The first-[third] tome of an exact chronological vindication and historical demonstration of our British, Roman, Saxon, Danish, Norman, English kings supreme ecclesiastical jurisdiction from the original planting, embracing of Christian religion therein, and reign of Lucius, our first Christian king, till the death of King Richard the First, Anno Domini 1199 ... / by William Prynne, Esq.
         Exact chronological vindication and historical demonstration of our British, Roman, Saxon, Danish, Norman, English kings supreme ecclesiastical jurisdiction
         Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
      
       
         
           1665
        
      
       Approx. 5968 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 565 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A70866
         Wing P4076
         ESTC R14735
         12595684
         ocm 12595684
         64047
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A70866)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 64047)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 329:9, 365:7, 366:1)
      
       
         
           
             The first-[third] tome of an exact chronological vindication and historical demonstration of our British, Roman, Saxon, Danish, Norman, English kings supreme ecclesiastical jurisdiction from the original planting, embracing of Christian religion therein, and reign of Lucius, our first Christian king, till the death of King Richard the First, Anno Domini 1199 ... / by William Prynne, Esq.
             Exact chronological vindication and historical demonstration of our British, Roman, Saxon, Danish, Norman, English kings supreme ecclesiastical jurisdiction
             Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
          
           3 v. : ill.
           
             Printed for the author by Thomas Ratcliff, and are to be sold by Abel Roper ... Gabriel Bedell ... and Edward Thomas ...,
             London :
             1665-1668.
          
           
             First ed. of v. 3, commonly referred to as "Prynne's records," contains "A supplemental appendix." Republished as: The history of King John. 1670; and as: Antiquae constitutiones regnii Angliae. 1672. Cf. NUC pre-1956.
             Reproduction of original in Newberry Library (v. 1), Union Theological Seminary Library, New York (v. 2) and University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library (v. 3).
             Marginal notes.
             Volume 1 (P3958) is at reel 329:9; volume 2 (P4076) is at reel 365:7; volume 3 (P4104) is at reel 366:1.
             Pages 406, 471 and 481-482 of v. 3 are missing in the filmed copy. Pages 460-501 photographed from Huntington Library copy and inserted at end.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Henry -- III, -- King of England, 1207-1272.
           Edward -- I, -- King of England, 1239-1307.
           Constitutional history -- Great Britain -- Sources.
           Great Britain -- History -- 13th century -- Sources.
           Great Britain -- Church history -- 13th century -- Sources.
        
      
    
     
        2005-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-02 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-03 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-03 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               Januarii
               3.
               1664.
               
            
          
        
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
        
         
           
             WILL.
             MORICE
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           TOME
           OF
           AN
           EXACT
           
             CHRONOLOGICAL
             VINDICATION
          
           AND
           
             HISTORICAL
             DEMONSTRATION
          
           OF
           OUR
           
             British
             ,
             Roman
             ,
             Saxon
             ,
             Danish
             ,
             Norman
             ,
             English
             Kings
          
           Supream
           Ecclesiastical
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           Over
           all
           Prelates
           ,
           Persons
           ,
           Causes
           ,
           within
           their
           Kingdomes
           and
           Dominions
           ;
           From
           the
           
             First
             Year
          
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           
             King
             John
          
           ,
           Anno
           Dom.
           1199.
           till
           the
           Death
           of
           
             King
             Henry
          
           the
           III.
           in
           the
           year
           1273.
           WHEREIN
        
         
           The
           several
           branches
           of
           our
           
             Kings
             Ecclesiastical
             Soveraignty
          
           are
           truly
           stated
           ;
           the
           Popes
           usurped
           
             Vniversal
             Monarchy
          
           ,
           subverted
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           
             Popish
             Assertions
          
           concerning
           the
           
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             Transubstantiation
          
           ,
           and
           
             Christs
             corporal
             presence
          
           on
           earth
           in
           every
           
             Hostia
             .
             Popes
             ,
             Popish
             Prelates
             Intollerable
          
           USURPATIONS
           on
           ,
           
             Vnchristian
             Practises
          
           against
           the
           Persons
           ,
           antient
           undoubted
           ECCLESIASTICAL
           ,
           TEMPORAL
           PREROGATIVES
           ,
           JURISDICTIONS
           ,
           RIGHTS
           of
           these
           KINGS
           CROWNES
           ,
           PRIVILEGES
           ,
           the
           LIBERTIES
           ,
           PROPERTIES
           of
           the
           
             Churches
             ,
             Kingdomes
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             Commonalty
          
           of
           ENGLAND
           and
           IRELAND
           ;
           By
           
             Legates
             ,
             Nuncioes
             ,
             Delegates
             ,
             Bulls
             ,
             Palls
             ,
             Exemptions
             ,
             Dispensations
             ,
             Non-obstantes
             ,
             Decretals
             ,
             Canons
             ,
             Appeals
             ,
             Citations
             ,
             Journeys
          
           to
           
             Rome
             ,
             Inhibitions
             ,
             Sequestrations
             ,
             Provisions
             ;
             Ratifying
          
           void
           ,
           vacating
           legal
           
             Elections
             ,
             Presentations
          
           to
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Dignities
             ,
             Benefices
          
           ,
           at
           their
           pleasures
           ;
           By
           
             Croysadoes
             ,
             Procurations
             ,
             Tenths
             ,
             Firstfruits
             ,
             illegal
             Oathes
             ,
             Extortions
             ,
             Rapines
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             Interdicts
             ,
             Absolutions
          
           from
           
             Oathes
             ,
             Vowes
          
           ,
           open
           
             Treasons
             ,
             Rebellions
             ,
             Wars
          
           ,
           to
           depose
           ,
           enslave
           our
           KINGS
           ,
           KINGDOMES
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           HOMAGERS
           ,
           VASSALLS
           ,
           TRIBUTARIES
           to
           the
           SEE
           OF
           ROME
           :
           With
           their
           ,
           and
           our
           
             Parliaments
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Clergies
             ,
             Commons
          
           successive
           memorable
           
             Complaints
             ,
             Oppositions
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             Writs
             ,
             Prohibitions
             ,
             Proceedings
          
           against
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           height
           of
           Popery
           .
           The
           principal
           Transactions
           of
           State
           between
           these
           Kings
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Popes
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             Legates
             ,
             Court
          
           of
           Rome
           ;
           with
           their
           unparallel'd
           
             Avarice
             ,
             Bribery
             ,
             Simony
             ,
             Treachery
             ,
             Tyranny
             ,
             Frauds
             ,
             Impieties
             ,
             Extortions
             ,
             Corruptions
          
           ;
           are
           impartially
           related
           ;
           out
           of
           the
           best
           Historians
           in
           or
           next
           that
           age
           ,
           and
           irrefragable
           rare
           Records
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           not
           
             formerly
             published
          
           ;
           With
           
             Vsefull
             Observations
          
           on
           ,
           from
           them
           :
           And
           several
           Indexes
           to
           this
           Tome
           .
        
         
           By
           WILLIAM
           PRYNNE
           Esquire
           ,
           a
           Bencher
           and
           Reader
           of
           the
           Honourable
           Society
           of
           
             LINCOLNES
             INNE
          
           .
        
         
           
             Tit.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Put
               them
               in
               minde
            
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             ,
             to
             obey
             Magistrates
             ,
             
               to
               be
            
             ready
             to
             every
             good
             work
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               An
               heart
               they
               have
               exercised
               with
            
             covetous
             practises
             ;
             
               cursed
               children
               ;
               which
               have
               forsaken
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               and
               are
               gone
               astray
               ,
               following
               the
               way
               of
            
             Balaam
             ,
             
               who
               loved
               the
               wages
               of
               unrighteousnesse
               .
            
          
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           the
           Author
           by
           
             Thomas
             Ratcliffe
          
           ,
           1665.
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Abel
             Roper
          
           at
           the
           Sun
           over
           against
           St.
           Dunstans
           Church
           in
           
             Fleetstreet
             ;
             Gabriel
             Bedell
          
           at
           the
           
             inner
             Temple
          
           Gate
           ;
           and
           
             Edward
             Thomas
          
           at
           the
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           in
           
             Little
             Britaine
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             To
             the
             Right
             Honourable
          
           EDWARD
           
             Earle
             of
          
           CLARENDON
           ,
           
             Lord
             High
             Chancellor
             of
          
           ENGLAND
           ,
           
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Vniversity
             of
          
           OXFORD
           ,
           
             and
             one
             of
             His
          
           MAJESTIES
           
             most
             Honourable
             Privy
             Counsell
          
           .
        
         
           
             MY
             LORD
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           the
           Institution
           of
           God
           and
           Nature
           ,
           that
           
             all
             things
          
           (
           by
           a
           divine
           and
           
             natural
             right
          
           )
           should
           terminate
           in
           their
           Original
           ,
           and
           revert
           to
           the
           Spring
           from
           which
           they
           issue
           :
           Hence
           St.
           Paul
           (
           the
           a
           Apostle
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           b
           
             British
             Isle
          
           ,
           )
           resolves
           ;
           that
           as
           c
           
             all
             things
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             visible
             and
             invisible
             ,
             whether
             Thrones
             Dominions
             ,
             Principalities
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             or
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             were
             and
             are
             created
             By
          
           ;
           so
           likewise
           TO
           and
           FOR
           GOD
           ,
           their
           d
           ALPHA
           and
           OMEGA
           .
           Yea
           King
           Solomon
           long
           before
           him
           ,
           not
           only
           concluded
           in
           point
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           e
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             made
             all
             things
          
           FOR
           HIMSELF
           ;
           but
           thus
           demonstrates
           it
           by
           natural
           experimental
           Philosophy
           ,
           f
           
             All
             rivers
             run
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             unto
             the
             place
             from
          
           
           
             whence
             the
             Rivers
             come
          
           ,
           THITHER
           THEY
           RETURN
           AGAIN
           .
        
         
           This
           Contemplation
           hath
           excited
           ,
           yea
           obliged
           me
           (
           in
           point
           of
           Right
           ,
           and
           Equity
           )
           not
           only
           to
           return
           ,
           but
           dedicate
           this
           Large
           
             Chronological
             Vindication
          
           ,
           and
           
             Historical
             Demonstration
          
           ,
           to
           
             Your
             Lordship
          
           ,
           from
           whose
           unexpected
           
             Voluntary
             Motion
          
           ,
           and
           
             Subsequent
             Encouragements
          
           ,
           (
           to
           collect
           ,
           publish
           it
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           our
           
             Kings
             ,
             Nation
             ,
             Church
             ,
             Kingdome
             ,
          
           and
           benefit
           of
           Posterity
           )
           it
           received
           its
           
             Original
             Conception
             ,
             Augmentation
             ,
             Production
             ,
          
           at
           vacant
           hours
           (
           borrowed
           for
           the
           most
           part
           from
           my
           natural
           rest
           and
           repasts
           )
           without
           the
           least
           neglect
           of
           my
           other
           
             distracting
             publick
             Imployments
          
           .
           Which
           may
           justly
           excuse
           all
           Defects
           of
           
             Ornament
             ,
             Method
             ,
             Stile
             ,
             Substance
             ,
          
           any
           
             Curious
             Eyes
          
           shall
           discover
           therein
           ;
           or
           in
           my
           yet
           uncompleated
           Preceding
           or
           Succeeding
           Tomes
           of
           the
           
             same
             heroick
             subject
          
           ;
           not
           hitherto
           
             at
             large
             ,
             historically
             discussed
          
           by
           any
           Antiquary
           ,
           or
           Historian
           I
           have
           seen
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           prefaced
           this
           Tome
           (
           brought
           forth
           into
           the
           VVorld
           ,
           like
           g
           Pharez
           ,
           before
           its
           elder
           brother
           )
           with
           a
           
             brief
             ,
             necessary
             Introduction
          
           ,
           to
           supply
           the
           want
           of
           my
           
             Larger
             Introduction
          
           comprised
           in
           the
           
             First
             Book
          
           of
           the
           
             First
             Tome
          
           ,
           not
           yet
           compleated
           ,
           over-large
           to
           be
           annexed
           to
           this
           ,
           as
           I
           at
           first
           designed
           :
           Wherein
           I
           have
           h
           truly
           stated
           that
           
             antient
             Soveraign
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             claimed
             ,
             exercised
          
           (
           as
           there
           was
           occasion
           )
           by
           our
           
             British
             ,
             Roman
             ,
             Saxon
             ,
             Danish
             ,
             Norman
             ,
             English
             Kings
             ,
          
           which
           I
           have
           historically
           vindicated
           in
           Fact
           ,
           and
           Right
           ,
           in
           this
           and
           my
           other
           intended
           Tomes
           .
           Whereunto
           I
           have
           subjoyned
           a
           short
           Synopsis
           of
           i
           
             Roman
             Popes
          
           and
           their
           
             Parasites
             impudent
          
           
           Claims
           ,
           to
           
             a
             Vniversal
             Antimonarchical
          
           ,
           if
           not
           k
           
             Antichristian
             Soveraign
             Monarchy
             over
             all
             Churches
             ,
             Empires
             ,
             Kingdomes
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             persons
             throughout
             the
             world
             ,
          
           as
           well
           in
           Temporals
           as
           Spirituals
           ,
           under
           their
           own
           forged
           Titles
           ,
           of
           
             Christs
             Vniversal
             Vicars
          
           ,
           His
           ,
           and
           St.
           
             Peters
             Successors
          
           ;
           which
           Supremacy
           they
           have
           for
           sundry
           ages
           l
           attempted
           to
           exercise
           and
           enlarge
           upon
           all
           advantages
           ,
           by
           
             scandalous
             Bulls
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             Interdicts
             ,
             Treasons
             ,
             Rebellions
             ,
             Absolutions
             of
             Subjects
             from
             their
             Oathes
             ,
             Allegeance
          
           ;
           deposals
           of
           Christian
           Emperors
           ,
           Kings
           :
           wresting
           their
           Crownes
           ,
           Regal
           Authority
           and
           Kingdomes
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           fraud
           ,
           to
           the
           grand
           disturbance
           of
           all
           
             Christian
             Realms
          
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           have
           m
           
             forged
             Titles
          
           .
        
         
           The
           n
           
             sandy
             foundations
          
           of
           this
           their
           pretended
           
             Papal
             Monarchy
          
           ,
           I
           have
           utterly
           subverted
           in
           a
           new
           way
           ,
           by
           the
           
             avowed
             practises
          
           of
           their
           own
           
             Popes
             ,
             Church
          
           ,
           and
           Articles
           of
           their
           
             Romish
             Faith
          
           ;
           concerning
           the
           o
           Vniversal
           Empire
           ,
           yea
           p
           Deification
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           :
           whom
           they
           have
           not
           only
           q
           
             seated
             Soul
          
           and
           body
           in
           the
           
             very
             Throne
             of
             the
             sacred
             Trinity
             in
             heaven
             ,
          
           but
           elevated
           r
           above
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           Christ
           her
           Sonne
           ,
           intituling
           her
           to
           all
           their
           ſ
           
             Soveraign
             Power
          
           over
           all
           
             creatures
             in
             heaven
             ,
             earth
             hell
             :
          
           to
           all
           their
           t
           
             Divine
             Attributes
             ,
             Titles
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Worship
          
           ;
           u
           
             invoking
             ,
             adoring
             her
          
           in
           their
           
             publike
             ,
             private
          
           authorized
           Devotions
           
             more
             then
             them
          
           ;
           yea
           ascribing
           to
           her
           a
           x
           
             commanding
             power
          
           over
           them
           in
           heaven
           it self
           .
           And
           by
           their
           
             Doctrine
             of
          
           y
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           or
           
             Christs
             real
             presence
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             human
             body
             ,
             soul
             ,
             Deity
             ,
             in
             every
             consecrated
             Host
             ,
             adoring
             it
             as
             God
             ,
             Christ
             himself
          
           ;
           seconded
           with
           their
           Legends
           of
           his
           frequent
           z
           corporeal
           
           
             real
             visible
             apparitions
          
           on
           earth
           :
           which
           infallibly
           overturn
           the
           foundations
           whereon
           they
           build
           St.
           Peters
           and
           their
           own
           Supremacy
           .
           Upon
           which
           occasion
           I
           have
           briefly
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           irrefragably
           refuted
           by
           new
           Topicks
           ,
           (
           not
           hitherto
           used
           ,
           or
           not
           fully
           pressed
           by
           
             Protestant
             Divines
          
           )
           their
           a
           
             idolatrous
             Invocations
             ,
             Adorations
          
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           and
           
             other
             Saints
          
           ,
           wherein
           they
           not
           only
           imitate
           ,
           but
           farr
           exceed
           the
           antient
           b
           
             Idolatry
             ,
             Heresie
          
           of
           Pagans
           ,
           &
           the
           c
           
             Collyridian
             hereticks
          
           :
           Together
           with
           their
           pretended
           d
           
             Doctrine
             ,
             Miracle
          
           of
           Transubstantiation
           ;
           (
           the
           
             Great
             Dianaes
          
           of
           the
           Pontificians
           now
           most
           insisted
           on
           )
           to
           reduce
           them
           from
           their
           Romish
           e
           
             Idolatry
             ,
             Superstition
             ,
             Errors
          
           ,
           and
           keep
           unstable
           Protestants
           from
           apostatizing
           to
           them
           in
           this
           and
           succeeding
           ages
           ,
           by
           the
           seducements
           of
           their
           
             superabounding
             active
             Emissaries
          
           .
        
         
           This
           Tome
           (
           as
           those
           intended
           to
           succeed
           it
           )
           principally
           consists
           of
           
             memorable
             Records
          
           (
           preserved
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           )
           not
           formerly
           published
           :
           intermixed
           with
           observable
           
             Historical
             passages
          
           (
           pertinent
           to
           my
           Theam
           )
           taken
           for
           the
           most
           part
           out
           of
           our
           best
           antientest
           Historians
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Religion
          
           ,
           writing
           in
           ,
           or
           nearest
           the
           reigns
           of
           K.
           John
           and
           Henry
           the
           3d
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           printed
           at
           large
           in
           their
           
             proper
             Dialects
          
           ,
           as
           
             most
             authentick
          
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           communicate
           them
           to
           
             forreign
             Nations
          
           ,
           and
           prevent
           all
           Cavills
           of
           Pontifician
           or
           other
           Criticks
           against
           their
           translations
           :
           with
           some
           
             usefull
             Observations
          
           on
           ,
           &
           Deductions
           from
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           Readers
           information
           ,
           or
           Romanists
           refutation
           ,
           if
           not
           conviction
           ;
           all
           which
           I
           hope
           are
           so
           
             genuine
             ,
             solid
             ,
             impartial
          
           ,
           that
           no
           carping
           Zoilus
           ,
           nor
           Advocate
           for
           Popes
           or
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           shall
           be
           justly
           able
           to
           quarrell
           with
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           refute
           or
           contradict
           them
           .
        
         
         
           All
           the
           Records
           herein
           transcribed
           ,
           were
           perused
           with
           
             my
             own
             eyes
          
           ,
           and
           carefully
           examined
           ,
           re-examined
           by
           the
           Originals
           :
           which
           are
           of
           so
           
             venerable
             ,
             irrefragable
             authority
          
           ,
           (
           being
           carefully
           enrolled
           in
           the
           respective
           years
           they
           bear
           date
           ,
           by
           
             sworn
             Clerks
          
           ,
           without
           
             any
             rasure
             ,
             alteration
             ,
             diminution
             ,
          
           and
           so
           remaining
           till
           this
           present
           )
           that
           no
           person
           by
           our
           
             Common
             Lawes
          
           ,
           (
           g
           )
           
             may
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             averr
             against
             them
             .
          
           By
           their
           Verdict
           I
           have
           here
           not
           only
           corrected
           some
           mistakes
           ,
           
             ratified
             ,
             illustrated
          
           sundry
           
             obscure
             ,
             dubious
             passages
          
           in
           our
           
             Historians
             ,
             Chronologers
          
           ;
           and
           King
           Johns
           printed
           Charter
           ,
           but
           also
           supplyed
           many
           
             observable
             defects
          
           ,
           omitted
           ,
           or
           pretermitted
           
             Bulls
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             Patents
             ,
             Writs
             ,
             Records
             ,
             Transactions
          
           relating
           to
           the
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Supremacy
             of
             our
             Kings
          
           ,
           the
           
             Church-affairs
             ,
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             Lawes
             ,
             Customs
             ,
          
           Spiritual
           ,
           Temporal
           Courts
           ,
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           proceedings
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           not
           extant
           in
           ,
           nor
           remembred
           by
           any
           Histories
           or
           Law-books
           whatsoever
           ;
           not
           unworthy
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           his
           
             Sacred
             Majesty
          
           ,
           yet
           of
           the
           greatest
           ,
           learnedest
           
             Counsellers
             ,
             Officers
             of
             State
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Divines
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             Professors
          
           of
           the
           Common
           ,
           or
           
             Canon
             Lawes
          
           ,
           the
           studious
           
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
          
           ,
           (
           whether
           Protestants
           ,
           or
           Pontificians
           )
           of
           both
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           from
           whose
           publike
           ,
           if
           not
           
             private
             view
          
           ,
           they
           have
           hitherto
           been
           concealed
           .
        
         
           If
           these
           my
           crude
           
             Historical
             Collections
          
           (
           which
           I
           had
           neither
           sufficient
           time
           ,
           nor
           leisure
           to
           digest
           ,
           polish
           according
           to
           the
           dignity
           of
           the
           
             subject
             matter
          
           )
           shall
           through
           the
           Almighties
           blessing
           on
           ,
           and
           Your
           
             Lordships
             favourable
             Acceptation
          
           of
           them
           ,
           produce
           any
           Glory
           to
           God
           ,
           any
           
             honour
             ,
             advantage
          
           to
           our
           
             Reformed
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Realms
          
           ;
           any
           satisfactory
           
           Vindication
           of
           His
           Majesties
           ,
           or
           His
           
             Royal
             Predecessors
          
           Soveraign
           
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             Civil
             just
             ,
             antient
             Rights
             ,
             Prerogatives
             ,
          
           against
           the
           injurious
           claimes
           ,
           pretences
           of
           
             Vsurping
             Romish
             Popes
          
           ,
           or
           Prelates
           ;
           any
           reformation
           of
           revived
           old
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Vsurpations
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             Vexations
             ,
             Corruptions
             ,
             Exactions
             ,
             Extravagances
             ,
          
           redressed
           ,
           suppressed
           by
           these
           and
           our
           other
           
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             Prohibitions
          
           ,
           even
           in
           times
           of
           Popery
           ;
           any
           conviction
           ,
           conversion
           ,
           reduction
           of
           seduced
           Pontificians
           ,
           or
           
             Romish
             Proselytes
          
           to
           
             due
             obedience
          
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           the
           bosom
           of
           our
           Church
           ,
           by
           discovering
           to
           them
           the
           
             manifold
             unchristian
          
           ,
           if
           not
           
             Antichristian
             Practises
             ,
             Corruptions
             ,
             Vices
             ,
             Frauds
             ,
             Errors
             ,
             Exorbitances
          
           of
           Popes
           ,
           (
           the
           Visible
           Heads
           ,
           )
           &
           
             Popish
             Cardinals
             ,
             Legates
             ,
             Nuncioes
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
          
           the
           chief
           
             pillars
             ,
             hinges
          
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Church
          
           ;
           and
           the
           manifold
           just
           occasions
           given
           by
           them
           to
           our
           
             Kings
             ,
             Kingdoms
          
           ,
           to
           renounce
           all
           dependance
           on
           ,
           all
           communion
           with
           them
           ;
           Or
           ,
           if
           they
           shall
           contribute
           any
           increase
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           other
           benefit
           ,
           to
           the
           honourable
           Profession
           and
           Professors
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           whereof
           
             Your
             Lordship
          
           under
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           is
           ,
           (
           and
           long
           may
           you
           still
           continue
           in
           all
           splendor
           and
           felicity
           to
           be
           )
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             Patron
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Member
           ,
           (
           all
           which
           particulars
           were
           the
           
             chief
             ends
          
           aimed
           at
           in
           this
           Vndertaking
           )
           I
           shall
           then
           repute
           my
           
             extraordinary
             expense
             ,
             paines
          
           therein
           ,
           
             sufficiently
             remunerated
          
           ;
           and
           be
           thereby
           encouraged
           ,
           with
           
             greater
             vigor
          
           and
           all
           possible
           expedition
           ,
           through
           
             Gods
             gracious
             assistance
          
           ,
           to
           compleat
           the
           anteceding
           and
           
             succeeding
             Tomes
          
           of
           this
           
             Chronological
             Vindication
          
           .
           Which
           ,
           if
           God
           shall
           vouchsafe
           me
           
             life
             ,
             health
             ,
             oportunity
          
           to
           finish
           ;
           I
           hope
           I
           may
           crave
           leave
           ,
           to
           sue
           forth
           my
           
             Quietus
             est
          
           ,
           from
           any
           future
           labours
           of
           this
           nature
           ;
           because
           
           it
           will
           then
           be
           high
           time
           for
           me
           only
           to
           prepare
           for
           another
           world
           ,
           &
           conclude
           with
           (
           h
           
             Paul
             ,
             the
             aged
          
           ,
           (
           i
           )
           
             I
             am
             now
             ready
             to
             be
             offered
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             of
             my
             departure
             is
             at
             hand
             .
             I
             have
             fought
             a
             good
             fight
             ,
             I
             have
             finished
             my
             course
             ,
             I
             have
             kept
             the
             faith
             ;
             Hence
             forth
             there
             is
             layd
             up
             for
             me
             a
             Crown
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             the
             Righteous
             Judge
             shall
             give
             me
             at
             that
             day
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             me
             only
             ,
             but
             unto
             all
             them
             also
             who
             love
             his
             appearing
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           
             Crown
             of
             Righteousness
          
           ,
           that
           this
           Soveraign
           (
           k
           )
           
             Lord
             of
             Lords
          
           ,
           and
           
             King
             of
             Kings
          
           ,
           may
           most
           graciously
           bestow
           upon
           
             Your
             Lordship
          
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           after
           You
           have
           long
           served
           ,
           honoured
           both
           
             HIM
             ,
             His
             MAJESTY
             ,
             His
             Realms
             ,
             Churches
          
           in
           your
           (
           l
           )
           Generation
           upon
           earth
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           daily
           prayer
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Lordships
             most
             Humble
             ,
             Devoted
             ,
             Obliged
             Servant
             ,
             WILLIAM
             PRYNNE
             .
          
           
             From
             my
             Study
             in
             
               Licolns
               Inne
            
             ,
             
               May
               29.
               1665.
               the
               most
               joyfull
               day
               ,
               Festival
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Birth
               and
               Restitution
               to
               his
               
                 Royal
                 Throne
              
               at
               Whitehall
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             To
             the
             Candid
             and
             Ingenuous
             Readers
             ,
             especially
          
           Professors
           ,
           or
           Students
           
             of
             the
          
           Common
           Laws
           ,
           in
           England
           and
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           
             Kinde
             Readers
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Here
           present
           to
           your
           View
           and
           
             Censure
             ,
             The
             Second
             Tome
          
           of
           
             An
             Exact
             CHRONOLOGICAL
             VINDICATION
          
           ,
           and
           
             HISTORICAL
             DEMONSTRATION
          
           of
           our
           
             British
             ,
             Roman
             ,
             Saxon
             ,
             Danish
             ,
             Norman
          
           and
           
             English
             KINGS
             SUPREAM
             ECCLESIASTICAL
             JURISDICTION
             over
             all
             Prelates
             ,
             Persons
             ,
             Causes
             within
             their
             Kingdomes
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           A
           Subject
           
             heretofore
             cursorily
             handled
             ,
             debated
          
           by
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Cooke
          
           ,
           in
           the
           
             First
             Part
             of
             his
             Fifth
             Reports
             ,
             Of
             the
             Kings
             Ecclesiastical
             Law
          
           ;
           by
           Sir
           
             John
             Davis
          
           in
           his
           
             Irish
             Reports
          
           ,
           The
           Case
           of
           Praemunire
           ;
           by
           Sir
           
             Christopher
             Sybthorp
          
           Knight
           ,
           one
           of
           His
           Majesties
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Chief
           Place
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           in
           his
           
             Friendly
             Advertisement
             to
             the
             pretended
             Catholicks
             of
          
           Ireland
           ,
           
             Dublin
             1621.
          
           
           Part
           1.
           
           
             Concerning
             the
             Kings
             Supremacy
             ,
             and
             the
             Oath
             in
             that
             behalf
             to
             be
             taken
             :
          
           and
           of
           late
           by
           my
           learned
           Friend
           ,
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Twisden
          
           ,
           in
           his
           elaborate
           ,
           acute
           
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             Schism
             ,
             as
             it
             stands
             separate
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             was
             reformed
             1
             Elizabethae
             ,
             London
             1663.
             
          
           But
           never
           yet
           Chronologically
           and
           
             Historically
             Vindicated
             ,
             Demonstrated
          
           ,
           by
           any
           
             Lawyers
             ,
             Antiquaries
             ,
             Historians
             ,
             Chronologers
             ,
          
           or
           Divines
           ,
           in
           such
           ample
           manner
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Dignity
             of
             the
             subject
             matter
          
           ,
           demerits
           ;
           or
           as
           some
           learned
           (
           a
           )
           French
           ,
           and
           (
           b
           )
           
             German
             Lawyers
             ,
             Antiquaries
             ,
             Writers
             ,
          
           have
           Vindicated
           the
           
             Soveraign
             Ecclesiastical
             Prerogatives
             ,
             Rights
             ,
             Liberties
          
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             ,
             Emperors
          
           ,
           
           Churches
           of
           France
           and
           Germany
           ,
           in
           large
           Folio
           and
           
             Quarto
             Volumes
          
           ;
           when
           as
           our
           
             Histories
             ,
             Annals
             ,
             Records
          
           afford
           us
           more
           copious
           Presidents
           ,
           more
           numerous
           ,
           eminent
           Monuments
           of
           this
           kinde
           ,
           then
           
             France
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           
             Christian
             Kingdom
          
           throughout
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           I
           hope
           to
           evidence
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           our
           
             Kings
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Nation
             ,
          
           if
           God
           send
           life
           ,
           health
           ,
           oportunity
           ,
           encouragements
           to
           accomplish
           such
           an
           
             heroick
             Undertaking
          
           ,
           not
           hitherto
           essayed
           by
           any
           of
           our
           own
           or
           other
           Nation
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           shall
           demand
           ,
           why
           I
           preposterously
           (
           against
           my
           
             Chronological
             Method
          
           )
           published
           this
           
             Second
             Tome
          
           before
           the
           Edition
           of
           the
           First
           ?
           I
           answer
           ;
           Because
           in
           my
           primitive
           undertaking
           of
           this
           Subject
           ,
           (
           upon
           the
           motion
           of
           an
           
             Honourable
             Great
             Officer
             of
             State
          
           )
           I
           designed
           it
           to
           be
           the
           First
           ,
           beginning
           my
           Collections
           from
           the
           First
           Year
           of
           
             King
             John
          
           ,
           when
           the
           
             Charter
             ,
             Clause
             ,
             Fine
             ,
             Liberate
             ,
          
           and
           Patent
           Rolls
           in
           the
           Tower
           begin
           ;
           All
           the
           rest
           ,
           (
           except
           some
           few
           
             Chartae
             Antiquae
          
           of
           former
           Kings
           reignes
           never
           transcribed
           into
           Rolls
           ,
           )
           being
           long
           since
           perished
           ,
           or
           lost
           beyond
           recovery
           :
           and
           accordingly
           fitted
           it
           for
           the
           Presse
           ;
           But
           afterward
           upon
           
             second
             thoughts
          
           ,
           and
           motions
           ,
           mounting
           my
           
             Chronological
             Collections
          
           ,
           (
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           our
           Isle
           )
           as
           high
           as
           the
           first
           preaching
           ,
           embracing
           of
           the
           Gospel
           therein
           by
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           or
           their
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           to
           Lucius
           our
           first
           Christian
           King
           ,
           and
           deducing
           them
           down
           to
           King
           John
           ,
           in
           a
           more
           copious
           manner
           then
           I
           originally
           intended
           ;
           (
           a
           Work
           of
           much
           pains
           ,
           search
           ,
           study
           ,
           difficulty
           ,
           requiring
           farr
           longer
           time
           to
           compile
           then
           this
           Tome
           ,
           &
           swelling
           to
           another
           large
           Folio
           Volume
           ;
           )
           and
           my
           
             Chronological
             Introduction
          
           to
           it
           from
           Adam
           ,
           (
           the
           first
           Monarch
           in
           the
           World
           )
           till
           
             Christs
             Ascention
          
           into
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           ,
           (
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           
             Roman
             ,
             Greek
             ,
             German
          
           Emperors
           ,
           and
           other
           Christian
           Kings
           in
           forreign
           parts
           ,
           till
           our
           modern
           age
           ,
           thought
           fit
           to
           be
           superadded
           )
           amounting
           to
           another
           Volume
           ,
           requiring
           a
           larger
           proportion
           of
           time
           then
           I
           can
           yet
           promise
           to
           my self
           ,
           had
           I
           no
           other
           publike
           or
           private
           Divertions
           to
           interrupt
           its
           progresse
           :
           I
           was
           thereupon
           not
           only
           induced
           ,
           but
           in
           some
           sort
           necessitated
           to
           praepone
           this
           
             Second
             Tome
          
           in
           point
           of
           publication
           ,
           before
           the
           First
           ,
           lest
           death
           or
           sickness
           should
           deprive
           posterity
           of
           both
           .
           Whereas
           if
           God
           shall
           preserve
           my
           life
           ,
           bealth
           ;
           afford
           leisure
           and
           encouragement
           ,
           I
           intend
           to
           publish
           the
           First
           ,
           with
           other
           ensuing
           Tomes
           with
           all
           convenient
           expedition
           .
        
         
           What
           the
           
             General
             ▪
          
           and
           
             particular
             Contents
          
           of
           this
           large
           Volume
           are
           ,
           the
           Title
           Page
           ,
           the
           
             Table
             of
             the
             Books
             and
             Chapters
             ,
          
           
           and
           Index
           in
           the
           cloze
           thereof
           ,
           will
           fully
           satisfie
           the
           perusers
           .
           If
           any
           require
           an
           account
           from
           me
           ,
           What
           persons
           may
           probably
           receive
           information
           or
           benefit
           thereby
           ?
           I
           answer
           with
           all
           humility
           ,
           and
           sobriety
           ,
           That
           (
           if
           I
           be
           not
           much
           mistaken
           ,
           )
           Our
           KINGS
           Themselves
           ,
           their
           Great
           Officers
           of
           State
           in
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           reverend
           ,
           learned
           
             Prelates
             ,
             Divines
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             Lawyers
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
          
           and
           Gentry
           in
           both
           these
           Kingdoms
           ;
           and
           all
           studious
           professors
           of
           the
           
             Protestant
             Faith
          
           ,
           or
           
             Romish
             Religion
          
           ,
           may
           receive
           more
           or
           less
           advantage
           thereby
           in
           these
           particulars
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           our
           Kings
           and
           Counsellors
           of
           State
           may
           herein
           discern
           ,
           the
           antient
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           Civil
           Prerogatives
           ,
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           Rights
           ,
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           Crowns
           ,
           kingdoms
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           Clergy
           ,
           Subjects
           of
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           herein
           vindicated
           ;
           and
           by
           what
           
             Papal
             artifices
             ,
             frauds
             ,
             conspiracies
             ,
             policies
             ,
             treacheries
             ,
             violences
             ,
             instruments
          
           they
           were
           gradually
           invaded
           ,
           undermined
           ,
           encroached
           ,
           usurped
           upon
           ,
           and
           trodden
           under
           foot
           by
           Popes
           ,
           their
           
             Legates
             ,
             Nuncioes
             ,
             Agents
             ,
             Confederates
          
           ;
           how
           they
           were
           countermined
           ,
           opposed
           ,
           and
           those
           recovered
           from
           them
           by
           degrees
           .
        
         
           2ly
           .
           Our
           Protestant
           Bishops
           ,
           Clergy
           may
           here
           learn
           and
           discover
           ,
           how
           treacherous
           ,
           rebellious
           ,
           seditious
           ,
           undutifull
           ,
           their
           Popish
           predecessors
           frequently
           were
           to
           our
           Kings
           ,
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Curches
           ,
           yea
           to
           their
           own
           interests
           ;
           how
           oppressed
           ,
           fleeced
           ,
           tyrannized
           over
           ,
           vexed
           ,
           squiesed
           ,
           enforced
           to
           trot
           to
           and
           from
           Rome
           ,
           and
           other
           forreign
           parts
           ,
           whiles
           under
           the
           Tyrannical
           Vsurped
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           Citations
           ,
           Censures
           ,
           arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           Rapines
           ,
           Provisions
           ,
           Oppressions
           of
           Popes
           ,
           their
           Legates
           ,
           Nuncioes
           ,
           and
           other
           Agents
           sent
           from
           Rome
           ;
           and
           what
           just
           cause
           our
           Kings
           ,
           Kingdomes
           ,
           Churches
           had
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           conscience
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           policy
           for
           their
           publick
           ease
           ,
           liberty
           ,
           safety
           ,
           tranquillity
           ,
           prosperity
           ,
           to
           cast
           off
           their
           Vsurpations
           ,
           Innovations
           ,
           Oppressions
           ,
           and
           renounce
           all
           subjection
           to
           ,
           or
           communion
           with
           the
           Roman
           Pontifs
           ,
           See
           ,
           Court
           ,
           for
           their
           manifold
           Corruptions
           ,
           Extortions
           ,
           Abuses
           ,
           Frauds
           ,
           unsatiable
           Avarice
           ,
           detestable
           Tyranny
           ,
           Bribery
           ,
           Simony
           ,
           Injustice
           ,
           Ambition
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           Treachery
           ,
           antimonarchical
           ,
           and
           antichristian
           practises
           ,
           which
           even
           our
           Popish
           Kings
           ,
           Nobles
           ,
           Commons
           ,
           yea
           sundry
           of
           our
           most
           conscientious
           Romish
           Prelates
           ,
           Monkes
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           Historians
           publikely
           abominated
           ,
           and
           protested
           against
           ,
           with
           highest
           detestation
           .
           Which
           if
           now
           duly
           pondered
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Romish
           perswasion
           ,
           may
           justly
           move
           ,
           perswade
           them
           to
           reject
           both
           the
           pretended
           Authority
           ,
           Sanctity
           ,
           Infallibility
           ,
           and
           real
           Corruptions
           of
           the
           Popes
           ,
           Court
           ,
           See
           ,
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           
           their
           due
           Allegiance
           to
           our
           Kings
           ,
           and
           unto
           the
           bosom
           of
           our
           Reformed
           Church
           ;
           wherein
           the
           true
           worship
           of
           God
           is
           more
           sincerely
           performed
           ,
           his
           Word
           more
           orthodoxly
           ,
           powerfully
           preached
           ,
           his
           Sacraments
           more
           purely
           administred
           ,
           then
           in
           any
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Churches
          
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Popes
           own
           Chappels
           .
        
         
           3ly
           .
           All
           Judges
           ,
           Practisers
           ,
           Students
           of
           the
           Common
           Laws
           in
           England
           or
           Ireland
           ,
           may
           here
           peruse
           some
           memorable
           resolutions
           and
           Records
           concerning
           points
           of
           Law
           ;
           many
           Excellent
           Rare
           Writs
           ,
           Prohibitions
           ,
           Patents
           ,
           and
           other
           Records
           not
           formerly
           published
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           hitherto
           unknown
           ;
           )
           against
           the
           illegal
           Constitutions
           ,
           Canons
           ,
           Assemblies
           ,
           Oathes
           ,
           Inquisitions
           ,
           Interdicts
           ,
           Excommunications
           ,
           Provisions
           ,
           Extorsions
           ,
           Rapines
           ,
           Oppressions
           ,
           Vexations
           ,
           Citations
           ,
           Appeals
           ,
           &
           other
           Vsurpations
           of
           Popes
           ,
           Legats
           ,
           Nuncioes
           ,
           Delegates
           of
           Rome
           ;
           yea
           some
           of
           our
           Popish
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Archdeacons
           ,
           and
           their
           Ecclesiastical
           Officers
           ,
           Courts
           ,
           upon
           the
           Rights
           ,
           Prerogatives
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Temporal
           Courts
           ,
           Lawes
           ;
           the
           Advowsons
           ,
           rights
           ,
           Properties
           of
           Patrons
           ;
           the
           Liberties
           ,
           consciences
           of
           the
           Subjects
           in
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           when
           ever
           invaded
           ,
           or
           endangered
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           4ly
           .
           The
           learned
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           both
           Nations
           studious
           of
           History
           ,
           Antiquity
           ,
           Church
           or
           State-affairs
           ,
           may
           herein
           peruse
           many
           rare
           ,
           usefull
           Records
           ,
           never
           formerly
           brought
           to
           publike
           view
           ,
           illustrating
           divers
           obscure
           ,
           rectifying
           some
           mistaken
           passages
           ,
           supplying
           sundry
           defects
           in
           our
           Histories
           and
           Annals
           in
           the
           reigns
           of
           
             King
             John
          
           ,
           and
           Henry
           the
           III.
           especially
           concerning
           the
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Bishopricks
           ,
           Affairs
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           sundry
           transactions
           between
           these
           Kings
           ,
           their
           Embassadors
           ,
           Procurators
           ,
           and
           the
           Popes
           ,
           Cardinals
           ,
           Legates
           ,
           Nuncioes
           ,
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           not
           extant
           in
           former
           Histories
           or
           Authors
           .
        
         
           Perchance
           some
           Readers
           may
           demand
           ,
           why
           I
           printed
           all
           the
           Records
           in
           their
           proper
           Latin
           or
           French
           Dialect
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           
             Historical
             passages
          
           interwoven
           with
           them
           out
           of
           
             Matthew
             Paris
             ,
             Matthew
             Westminster
          
           ,
           and
           other
           
             Latin
             Historians
             ,
             Writers
          
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           Language
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           I
           did
           it
           upon
           3.
           accounts
           ,
           1.
           
           Because
           I
           conceived
           they
           would
           be
           more
           authentick
           ,
           usefull
           ,
           gratefull
           (
           especially
           to
           Lawyers
           and
           Gown-men
           )
           in
           their
           original
           proper
           Dialects
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           best
           
             English
             Translation
          
           .
           2ly
           .
           To
           avoid
           all
           cavills
           ,
           exceptions
           of
           Criticks
           ,
           or
           Romanists
           ,
           against
           their
           translations
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           would
           evade
           ,
           when
           as
           now
           they
           cannot
           deny
           nor
           disprove
           their
           authority
           ,
           being
           presented
           to
           them
           in
           
           their
           proper
           words
           .
           3ly
           .
           To
           make
           them
           more
           communicable
           and
           diffusive
           to
           Statesmen
           and
           Scholars
           in
           forraign
           parts
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           Chronologers
           shall
           find
           fault
           ,
           that
           some
           few
           Records
           and
           
             Historical
             passages
          
           herein
           mentioned
           are
           inserted
           out
           of
           their
           due
           
             Chronological
             series
          
           ,
           or
           years
           to
           which
           they
           relate
           ;
           If
           they
           consider
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           occasioned
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           continued
           series
           of
           the
           History
           to
           which
           they
           relate
           ,
           hapning
           in
           divers
           years
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           well
           be
           dis-joyned
           without
           greater
           inconveniences
           ;
           or
           to
           unite
           some
           Records
           or
           Stories
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           together
           ,
           illustrating
           or
           ratifying
           each
           other
           ,
           though
           different
           in
           time
           ;
           or
           else
           by
           casualty
           or
           oversight
           at
           the
           Press
           ;
           and
           withall
           if
           they
           observe
           how
           the
           distinct
           years
           ,
           rolls
           of
           every
           Record
           ,
           and
           of
           most
           Historians
           ,
           are
           truly
           cited
           ,
           quoted
           in
           the
           Text
           or
           Margin
           :
           I
           hope
           it
           will
           be
           reputed
           no
           Solecism
           ,
           nor
           just
           ground
           of
           complaint
           .
        
         
           Perhaps
           some
           other
           curious
           Perusers
           of
           this
           Work
           ,
           may
           charge
           me
           with
           Tautologie
           ,
           or
           surplusage
           ,
           for
           inserting
           several
           Letters
           ,
           Procurations
           of
           our
           Kings
           to
           Popes
           ,
           Cardinals
           ,
           and
           Proctors
           sent
           to
           Rome
           ,
           or
           several
           Patents
           ,
           and
           Prohibitions
           to
           distinct
           persons
           ,
           Courts
           ,
           running
           almost
           in
           the
           same
           words
           ;
           But
           I
           hope
           the
           rarity
           and
           novelty
           of
           them
           ,
           never
           formerly
           published
           in
           print
           ,
           their
           confirmation
           and
           explanation
           of
           each
           other
           ,
           (
           especially
           in
           cases
           of
           Prohibitions
           )
           and
           the
           matters
           conteined
           in
           them
           ,
           not
           mentioned
           in
           Story
           ,
           together
           with
           my
           care
           to
           avoid
           the
           censure
           of
           omitting
           or
           concealing
           any
           records
           of
           this
           nature
           wherewith
           others
           might
           upbraid
           me
           :
           And
           the
           constant
           Practise
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           Popes
           ,
           Prelates
           ,
           Church
           and
           Laicks
           of
           Rome
           ,
           (
           most
           likely
           to
           pick
           quarrels
           with
           me
           )
           in
           repeating
           sundry
           dozens
           ,
           scores
           ,
           if
           not
           hundreds
           of
           Pater-Nosters
           together
           on
           their
           Beads
           ,
           (
           though
           that
           prayer
           was
           purposely
           
             instituted
             by
             Christ
             himself
          
           ,
           *
           
             to
             avoid
             and
             condemn
             all
             such
             repetitions
          
           )
           and
           likewise
           Reiterations
           of
           Ave-Maries
           ,
           of
           the
           name
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           other
           Petitions
           ,
           ejaculations
           in
           their
           
             Primers
             ,
             Letanies
             ,
             Missals
             ,
             Jesus
             Psalters
             ,
             Breviaries
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Howers
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             Manuals
             of
             Prayers
             ,
          
           and
           other
           their
           Bookes
           of
           publike
           and
           private
           Devotion
           ;
           will
           at
           least
           acquit
           ▪
           if
           not
           justifie
           me
           against
           this
           exception
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           I
           deem
           some
           polite
           ,
           dainty
           Readers
           will
           most
           censure
           me
           for
           ,
           is
           want
           of
           Elegant
           ,
           lofty
           ,
           eloquent
           language
           ,
           embellishments
           and
           transitions
           :
           But
           this
           defect
           ,
           my
           declining
           age
           ,
           want
           of
           competent
           time
           to
           review
           ,
           polish
           every
           passage
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           gravity
           ,
           variety
           of
           the
           subject
           matter
           ,
           the
           usual
           Vulgar
           stile
           of
           most
           of
           
           our
           Records
           and
           Law-books
           ,
           will
           apologize
           for
           this
           defect
           :
           A
           plain
           English
           Garbe
           ,
           modest
           natural
           beauty
           ,
           bush
           ,
           being
           in
           Gods
           and
           wise
           mens
           judgements
           ,
           better
           ,
           decenter
           ,
           commendabler
           ,
           then
           any
           fantastick
           *
           
             outlandish
             habit
          
           ,
           a
           painted
           ,
           spotted
           face
           ,
           or
           effeminate
           ,
           powdred
           ,
           frizled
           head
           ,
           not
           of
           Gods
           or
           Natures
           making
           ,
           but
           the
           Barbers
           or
           Tyre-womans
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           all
           I
           shall
           desire
           of
           my
           ingenuous
           Readers
           ,
           is
           ,
           a
           
             friendly
             construction
          
           and
           
             kinde
             acceptation
          
           of
           these
           my
           Lucubrations
           ,
           a
           
             free
             pardon
          
           of
           all
           defects
           ,
           or
           involuntary
           oversights
           ,
           (
           if
           any
           shall
           occurr
           therein
           )
           together
           with
           their
           cordial
           prayers
           for
           Gods
           assistance
           ,
           and
           enablement
           of
           me
           in
           the
           compleating
           of
           the
           remaining
           Tomes
           ,
           if
           they
           shall
           be
           judged
           usefull
           for
           the
           publike
           ,
           or
           gratefull
           to
           posterity
           :
           there
           being
           few
           or
           none
           I
           know
           ,
           or
           hear
           of
           ,
           who
           will
           probably
           be
           at
           the
           pains
           or
           cost
           to
           carry
           on
           or
           compleat
           them
           ,
           when
           I
           am
           translated
           hence
           to
           a
           better
           world
           ,
           and
           shall
           rest
           from
           all
           my
           studies
           ,
           labours
           in
           this
           .
           Farewell
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           
             GENERAL
             CONTENTS
          
           of
           the
           BOOKS
           and
           CHAPTERS
           conteined
           in
           this
           Second
           Tome
           ;
           All
           the
           particulars
           whereof
           ,
           being
           many
           and
           various
           ,
           are
           comprised
           in
           the
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             BOOK
             3.
             
             CHAP.
             1.
             page
             227.
             
          
           
             COntaining
             Evidences
             of
             
               King
               John's
            
             Supream
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             over
             all
             Bishops
             ,
             Religious
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             ,
             Causes
             ,
             Bishopricks
             ,
             Monasteries
             ,
             Tithes
             ,
             Advowsons
             ,
             in
             granting
             Licenses
             to
             elect
             ,
             and
             to
             approve
             or
             reject
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             when
             elected
             ;
             Examining
             the
             Jurisdictions
             of
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
             ,
             Imprisoning
             ,
             banishing
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergy-men
             ,
             seizing
             their
             Bishopricks
             ,
             Spiritualties
             ;
             Confiscating
             their
             Goods
             ,
             Benefices
             ,
             for
             their
             Contempts
             ,
             Rebellions
             ,
             Treasons
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             Popes
             Interdicts
             ,
             and
             other
             unjust
             Commands
             :
             with
             other
             particulars
             ;
             and
             his
             strenuous
             ,
             vigilant
             defence
             of
             the
             Rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             against
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             other
             Papal
             and
             Prelatical
             Usurpations
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             till
             the
             15.
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
           
             CHAP.
             2.
             page
             270.
             
          
           
             Of
             King
             John's
             most
             unworthy
             prostitution
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             the
             undoubted
             Rights
             and
             priviledges
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             but
             of
             Himself
             ,
             his
             Diadem
             ,
             Kingdomes
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             years
             Glorious
             Contests
             ,
             to
             the
             Tyrannical
             Usurpations
             of
             Pope
             Innocent
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Trayterous
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             ;
             Of
             his
             resignation
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             Kingdomes
             by
             Two
             supposed
             .
             Charters
             ,
             (
             but
             in
             truth
             only
             by
             one
             )
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Successors
             ,
             and
             resuming
             them
             as
             their
             Feudatory
             ,
             under
             an
             Annual
             Rent
             .
             His
             Oath
             of
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             The
             Validity
             of
             this
             Charter
             ,
             these
             Rents
             ,
             and
             their
             payment
             debated
             ;
             the
             present
             and
             subsequent
             Oppositions
             against
             them
             :
             This
             Kings
             Opposition
             against
             the
             Encroachments
             of
             his
             Treacherous
             ,
             Rebellious
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             who
             dealt
             most
             perfidiously
             with
             ,
             and
             stirred
             up
             the
             
               Barons
               warrs
               ,
               Rebellions
            
             against
             him
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             forced
             him
             to
             resign
             his
             Crown
             ,
             and
             protested
             against
             his
             unkingly
             actions
             ,
             when
             accomplished
             by
             their
             own
             procurement
             and
             designes
             ;
             With
             other
             memorable
             particulars
             and
             Records
             ,
             relating
             to
             these
             transactions
             ;
             and
             this
             Kings
             Charters
             ,
             proceedings
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Elections
             ,
             Affairs
             ,
             as
             Supream
             Patron
             within
             his
             own
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             BOOK
             4.
             
             CHAP.
             1.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             his
             succession
             to
             King
             John
             ;
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             necessitated
             Oath
             ,
             Homage
             ,
             Subjection
             to
             ,
             Transactions
             ,
             complyance
             
             with
             the
             Pope
             and
             See
             of
             Rome
             ,
             against
             his
             own
             and
             the
             Nobles
             wills
             ;
             his
             and
             their
             Complaints
             ,
             Oppositions
             ,
             Prohibitions
             against
             the
             
               Popes
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Clergies
            
             Incroachments
             ,
             Exactions
             both
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ;
             With
             the
             chief
             passages
             concerning
             Ecclesiastical
             affairs
             in
             them
             during
             the
             first
             20
             years
             of
             his
             young
             and
             troublesome
             reign
             .
          
           
             CHAP.
             4.
             pag.
             447.
             
          
           
             Containing
             sundry
             Records
             ,
             Patents
             and
             Historical
             passages
             ,
             evidencing
             this
             Kings
             Supream
             Jurisdiction
             in
             and
             over
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             ,
             Courts
             ,
             Affairs
             ,
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             :
             The
             intollerable
             Vsurpations
             ,
             Extortions
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             Innovations
             ,
             Proceedings
             of
             Popes
             ,
             their
             Legates
             ,
             Agents
             ,
             Instruments
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Rights
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Church
             ,
             Kingdom
             ,
             Subjects
             in
             both
             these
             Realms
             ,
             with
             the
             several
             Complaints
             and
             Oppositions
             against
             them
             :
             The
             English
             and
             
               Irish
               Bishops
               ,
               Covents
               ,
               Courts
               Christians
               Encroachments
            
             upon
             the
             
               Kings
               Temporal
               Courts
               ,
               Rights
               ,
               Royal
               Dignity
               ,
            
             and
             
               Subjects
               Liberties
            
             ;
             The
             
               Prohibitions
               ,
               Writs
               ,
               Oppositions
            
             against
             them
             ;
             With
             the
             principal
             Ecclesiastical
             Affairs
             and
             transactions
             in
             relation
             to
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ;
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             21.
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             40th
             ,
             year
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             his
             reign
             .
          
           
             CHAP.
             3.
             p.
             872.
             
          
           
             Comprizing
             sundry
             evidences
             out
             of
             
               Law-books
               ,
               Histories
            
             ,
             and
             Records
             ,
             manifesting
             this
             
               Kings
               Soveraign
               Ecclesiastical
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               Temporal
               Authority
            
             ,
             over
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             ,
             Courts
             ,
             Causes
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
             The
             Popes
             and
             his
             Instruments
             intollerable
             Extortions
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             Innovations
             ,
             Encroachments
             both
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             
               Subjects
               Liberties
               ,
               Properties
            
             ,
             and
             their
             respective
             
               Oppositions
               ,
               Complaints
            
             against
             them
             .
             Together
             with
             our
             
               Popish
               Prelates
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Synods
               ,
               Courts
            
             illegal
             Usurpations
             upon
             the
             
               Kings
               Temporal
               Rights
               ,
               Courts
               ,
               Crown
               ,
               Dignity
               ,
            
             and
             
               Peoples
               Priviledges
            
             ;
             With
             the
             several
             
               Prohibitions
               ,
               Writs
               ,
               Mandates
            
             issued
             to
             restrain
             them
             :
             And
             some
             other
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Affairs
               ,
               transactions
            
             between
             the
             
               King
               ,
               Pope
            
             ,
             and
             
               Court
               of
               Rome
            
             ,
             from
             the
             end
             of
             the
             40th
             .
             Year
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             till
             the
             expiration
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             
               Anno
               Domini
               1272.
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             A
             Brief
             ,
             Necessary
             INTRODUCTION
             to
             
               An
               Exact
               Chronological
               Vindication
            
             ,
             &c.
             wherein
             the
             
               Antient
               Soveraign
               Ecclesiastical
               Jurisdiction
            
             claimed
             and
             exercised
             by
             our
             
               Christian
               British
               ,
               Roman
               ,
               Saxon
               ,
               Danish
               ,
               Norman
               ,
            
             and
             English
             Kings
             within
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             is
             particularly
             stated
             ;
             The
             Vsurped
             pretended
             Vniversal
             Monarchy
             and
             Supream
             Authority
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             Popes
             his
             imaginary
             Successors
             in
             his
             Chair
             at
             Rome
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Ecclesiasticals
             as
             Temporals
             ;
             with
             their
             Claims
             ,
             Titles
             to
             ,
             and
             Grounds
             thereof
             ,
             are
             concisely
             related
             ,
             and
             fully
             refuted
             ,
             subverted
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             contradictory
             Practises
             ,
             Devotions
             ,
             Resolutions
             ,
             Principles
             ,
             Assertions
             of
             their
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             Popes
             ,
             Doctors
             ,
             Votaries
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ;
             in
             opposition
             to
             our
             Reformed
             
               Protestant
               Churches
            
             and
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           THis
           
             Second
             Tome
          
           being
           brought
           forth
           to
           the
           Worlds
           View
           before
           the
           First
           ,
           I
           repute
           it
           not
           only
           convenient
           ,
           but
           necessary
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Introduction
           to
           the
           Chronological
           and
           Historical
           part
           thereof
           ,
           to
           present
           you
           with
           a
           
             Brief
             Account
          
           of
           these
           4.
           particulars
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           What
           
             Soveraign
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
          
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           our
           
             Christian
             Kings
          
           and
           Monarchs
           ,
           as
           Gods
           Vicars
           ,
           have
           claimed
           ,
           exercised
           over
           all
           Prelates
           ,
           Spiritual
           or
           other
           persons
           ,
           causes
           within
           their
           Kingdomes
           and
           Dominions
           by
           an
           
             antient
             undoubted
             Right
          
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           from
           their
           first
           Conversion
           to
           Christianity
           ,
           as
           Supream
           Heads
           or
           Governors
           of
           them
           next
           under
           God
           ,
           upon
           all
           emergent
           Occasions
           ,
           unlesse
           when
           forcibly
           or
           fraudulently
           interrupted
           therein
           by
           Popes
           and
           
             Popish
             Prelates
          
           :
           and
           in
           what
           particular
           branches
           it
           principally
           consists
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           What
           pretended
           claimes
           ,
           the
           Popes
           or
           Bishops
           of
           Rome
           of
           later
           ages
           have
           made
           ,
           and
           still
           make
           to
           the
           
             Supream
             ,
             Vniversal
             Ecclesiastical
          
           ,
           and
           likewise
           to
           the
           
             Soveraign
             ,
             absolute
             Temporal
             Jurisdiction
          
           or
           Monarchy
           over
           all
           
             Patriarchs
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergymen
             ,
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Laicks
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Empires
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Nations
          
           throughout
           the
           World
           ,
           whether
           Christian
           or
           Pagan
           ;
           and
           particularly
           over
           our
           
             Kings
             ,
             kingdomes
             ,
             Istes
          
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           and
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           By
           what
           fictitious
           
             Titles
             ,
             Deeds
          
           or
           Conveyances
           ,
           they
           derive
           and
           appropriate
           this
           
             Vniversal
             Ecclesiastical
          
           and
           
             Temporal
             Monarchy
             ,
             wholly
          
           and
           solely
           to
           themselves
           and
           their
           successors
           in
           the
           
             See
             of
             Rome
          
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           That
           the
           very
           
             Practises
             ,
             Resolutions
          
           ,
           and
           established
           Doctrines
           of
           their
           own
           
             Popes
             ,
             Doctors
          
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Virgin
           
             Mary
             ,
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           Transubstantion
           ,
           refute
           ,
           yea
           totally
           subvert
           this
           their
           pretended
           
             Title
             ,
             Right
          
           ,
           unto
           this
           their
           Soveraign
           Universal
           Monarchy
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           of
           these
           :
           The
           Soveraign
           Ecclesiastical
           Jurisdiction
           claimed
           ,
           exercised
           by
           our
           
             Kings
             ,
             Monarchs
          
           ,
           as
           
             Gods
             Vicats
          
           ,
           over
           all
           Prelates
           ,
           Persons
           ,
           Causes
           within
           their
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           Dominions
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           from
           their
           first
           conversion
           to
           Christianity
           ,
           as
           
             Supream
             Heads
          
           or
           Governors
           of
           them
           next
           under
           God
           ,
           upon
           all
           emergent
           occasions
           ▪
           is
           a
           not
           (
           as
           our
           
             Romish
             Antagonists
          
           would
           perswade
           their
           seduced
           Proselytes
           )
           an
           actual
           absolute
           authority
           to
           Administer
           the
           
             Word
             ,
             Sacraments
          
           of
           Baptism
           &
           the
           
             Lords
             Supper
          
           ,
           or
           confer
           
             holy
             Orders
          
           by
           their
           
             own
             actual
             imposition
             of
             hands
          
           ,
           or
           exercise
           the
           Priests
           or
           Bishops
           peculiar
           ministerial
           Offices
           ;
           nor
           yet
           by
           their
           Laws
           ,
           Edicts
           ,
           or
           Royal
           commands
           to
           
             abrogate
             ,
             repeal
             ,
             contradict
          
           ,
           or
           dispense
           with
           any
           divine
           
             Lawes
             ,
             Precepts
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Institutions
             ,
             Duties
             ,
          
           enjoyned
           or
           prescribed
           by
           GOD
           himself
           to
           
           his
           Church
           or
           Christians
           in
           the
           Old
           or
           New
           Testament
           ;
           nor
           to
           set
           up
           or
           countenance
           any
           
             Idolatry
             ,
             Heresie
             ,
             Sect
             ,
             False
             Doctrine
             ,
             Worship
             ,
             Superstition
             ,
             Innovation
             ,
             Corruption
             ,
             Vice
          
           repugnant
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ;
           which
           all
           true
           Christian
           
             Monarchs
             ,
             Kings
          
           ,
           how
           great
           soever
           ,
           have
           utterly
           disclaimed
           :
           but
           it
           b
           principally
           consists
           in
           these
           ensuing
           branches
           ,
           which
           will
           best
           define
           and
           explain
           it
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           a
           Soveraign
           power
           by
           their
           Lawes
           ,
           Edicts
           to
           command
           ,
           enjoyn
           all
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           other
           persons
           whatsoever
           within
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           to
           serve
           ,
           worship
           ,
           professe
           ,
           fear
           ,
           love
           ,
           obey
           the
           only
           true
           God
           :
           to
           believe
           ,
           embrace
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           Articles
           of
           Faith
           revealed
           in
           them
           ;
           to
           observe
           ,
           keep
           ,
           use
           all
           Gods
           moral
           Commandements
           ,
           Evangelical
           Precepts
           ,
           Sacraments
           ,
           Institutions
           ;
           perform
           all
           religious
           publike
           and
           private
           duties
           prescribed
           to
           them
           in
           their
           respective
           places
           ,
           callings
           ,
           as
           Christians
           ,
           relating
           unto
           God
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           men
           ;
           and
           to
           punish
           all
           such
           by
           themselves
           or
           their
           subordinate
           Ecclesiastical
           or
           Civil
           Magistrates
           ,
           who
           shall
           obstinately
           ,
           willfully
           or
           supinely
           offend
           in
           any
           of
           the
           premises
           ,
           with
           Ecclesiastical
           or
           Civil
           censures
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           quality
           of
           their
           persons
           and
           offences
           .
        
         
           2ly
           .
           To
           prohibit
           ,
           suppresse
           ,
           and
           extirpate
           to
           their
           power
           all
           Atheism
           ,
           Blasphemy
           ,
           Heresie
           ,
           Idolatry
           ,
           Paganism
           ,
           Irreligion
           ,
           False
           worships
           ,
           Religions
           ,
           Errors
           ,
           Superstitions
           ,
           Sects
           ,
           Schisms
           ,
           Prophanations
           ,
           Crimes
           ,
           tending
           to
           Gods
           dishonor
           ,
           the
           prejudice
           or
           scandal
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           the
           endangering
           of
           their
           Subjects
           souls
           ,
           or
           disturbance
           of
           the
           Churches
           as
           well
           as
           Kingdoms
           publick
           peace
           ,
           by
           Laws
           ,
           Edicts
           ,
           and
           suitable
           punishments
           inflicted
           on
           all
           who
           are
           guilty
           of
           such
           offences
           ,
           as
           oportunity
           shall
           require
           .
        
         
           3ly
           .
           To
           protect
           ,
           maintain
           ,
           countenance
           ,
           encourage
           the
           Churches
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           people
           of
           God
           committed
           to
           their
           care
           in
           the
           faithfull
           publick
           and
           private
           discharge
           of
           their
           Christian
           duties
           both
           towards
           God
           and
           man.
           
        
         
           4ly
           .
           To
           provide
           a
           competent
           number
           and
           succession
           of
           pious
           ,
           holy
           ,
           learned
           ,
           painfull
           ,
           able
           Bishops
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           Pastors
           ,
           diligently
           to
           preach
           ,
           teach
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           catechize
           ,
           instruct
           both
           by
           Doctrin
           and
           Conversation
           ;
           pray
           with
           ,
           for
           ,
           administer
           the
           Sacraments
           duely
           ,
           and
           perform
           all
           other
           Episcopal
           ,
           ministerial
           offices
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Subjects
           throughout
           their
           Realms
           ;
           To
           provide
           competent
           maintenance
           for
           them
           :
           to
           enjoyn
           them
           diligently
           ,
           faithfully
           to
           discharge
           their
           pastoral
           duties
           ;
           avoid
           all
           scandals
           ,
           offences
           ,
           exorbitances
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           Life
           :
           And
           to
           rebuke
           ,
           correct
           ,
           remove
           ,
           deprive
           them
           for
           negligence
           ,
           Heresie
           ,
           Scisme
           ,
           Simony
           ,
           Scandalous
           Crimes
           ,
           and
           other
           offences
           in
           ,
           or
           against
           their
           sacred
           places
           and
           Functions
           .
        
         
           5ly
           .
           To
           prescribe
           ,
           institute
           publike
           standing
           Sacred
           dayes
           ,
           Festivals
           ,
           Fasts
           for
           Gods
           ordinary
           publike
           worship
           ;
           and
           Church-meetings
           ,
           extraordinary
           Festivals
           ,
           Fasts
           ,
           Humiliations
           upon
           extraordinary
           emergent
           Occasions
           ,
           (
           as
           Mercies
           ,
           Victories
           ,
           Dangers
           ,
           Wars
           ,
           Pestilences
           or
           other
           Judgements
           )
           and
           see
           them
           religiously
           observed
           .
        
         
           6ly
           .
           To
           erect
           new
           Churches
           ,
           Chappels
           ,
           Parishes
           ,
           Bishopricks
           ,
           Archbishopricks
           ,
           Colleges
           ,
           Houses
           of
           Religion
           ;
           divide
           ,
           unite
           ,
           or
           dissolve
           old
           ;
           to
           translate
           Bishops
           Sees
           from
           one
           City
           to
           another
           ;
           yea
           Abbies
           ,
           Priories
           into
           Bishopricks
           ,
           &
           Bishopricks
           into
           ▪
           Archbishopricks
           ;
           To
           endow
           them
           with
           what
           Ecclesiastical
           Priviledges
           ,
           Franchises
           ,
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           Exemptions
           they
           please
           :
           to
           limit
           the
           bounds
           of
           their
           Diocesses
           ,
           Provinces
           ;
           exempt
           what
           peculiars
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           Free
           Chappels
           ,
           Religious
           Houses
           ,
           Societies
           they
           think
           meet
           from
           their
           Archiepiscopal
           or
           Episcopal
           Visitations
           ,
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           Censures
           ;
           To
           settle
           their
           respective
           precedencies
           in
           all
           publike
           Councils
           ,
           Solemnities
           ,
           and
           determin
           all
           Controversies
           concerning
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           7ly
           .
           To
           elect
           ,
           nominate
           ,
           approve
           ,
           confirm
           ;
           (
           yea
           antiently
           to
           invest
           
             per
             Annulum
             &
             Baculum
          
           )
           all
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Abbots
           ,
           Priors
           ,
           and
           present
           to
           all
           Ecclesiastical
           Dignities
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           Benefices
           any
           ways
           belonging
           to
           their
           Crowns
           by
           patronage
           ,
           lapse
           ,
           or
           other
           prerogative
           ,
           upon
           vacancies
           by
           death
           ,
           translation
           ,
           Simony
           ,
           resignation
           or
           deprivation
           .
           To
           grant
           Charters
           ,
           Licenses
           to
           Deans
           ,
           Chapters
           ,
           Covents
           or
           other
           persons
           to
           elect
           Bishops
           ,
           Abbots
           ,
           &c.
           yet
           so
           as
           to
           approve
           ,
           or
           disapprove
           their
           Elections
           ,
           when
           made
           and
           tendred
           to
           them
           for
           their
           approbation
           ,
           upon
           just
           exceptions
           ;
           To
           alter
           the
           manner
           of
           such
           elections
           for
           special
           reasons
           :
           To
           command
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           &
           other
           Officers
           by
           their
           Writs
           to
           ordain
           ,
           consecrate
           ,
           install
           ,
           admit
           ,
           institute
           ,
           induct
           them
           when
           elected
           ,
           approved
           ,
           or
           Clerks
           presented
           by
           them
           ,
           at
           such
           convenient
           times
           ,
           places
           as
           they
           shall
           prescribe
           ;
           and
           to
           punish
           them
           for
           their
           contempts
           or
           neglects
           therein
           :
           To
           remove
           ,
           translate
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Abbots
           ,
           Priors
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           and
           other
           Religious
           Persons
           ;
           yea
           transfer
           their
           Temporalties
           ,
           Revenues
           ,
           Glebes
           ,
           
           Tithes
           ,
           Reliques
           at
           their
           royal
           pleasures
           ,
           from
           one
           Archbishoprick
           ,
           Bishoprick
           ,
           Abbey
           ,
           Priory
           ,
           Benefice
           ,
           Order
           ,
           Church
           to
           another
           ,
           upon
           just
           or
           necessary
           reasons
           of
           piety
           ,
           or
           state
           polity
           for
           the
           publike
           good
           .
        
         
           8ly
           .
           To
           seise
           ,
           sequester
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           to
           their
           own
           proper
           uses
           ,
           the
           Temporalties
           ,
           revenues
           of
           all
           Archbishopricks
           ,
           Bishopricks
           ,
           and
           other
           Ecclesiastical
           dignities
           ,
           during
           their
           Vacancies
           ,
           with
           all
           incident
           profits
           any
           wayes
           belonging
           thereunto
           ,
           till
           they
           in
           their
           piety
           ,
           justice
           or
           prudence
           shall
           deem
           convenient
           to
           fill
           them
           with
           successors
           .
        
         
           9ly
           .
           To
           seise
           ,
           sequester
           ,
           confiscate
           the
           temporalties
           ,
           real
           ,
           personal
           estates
           ;
           and
           indict
           ,
           arraign
           ,
           imprison
           ,
           out-law
           ,
           judge
           ,
           condemn
           ,
           banish
           ,
           execute
           the
           persons
           of
           all
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Abbots
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           or
           other
           Ecclesiastical
           orders
           ,
           for
           their
           Contempts
           ,
           Treasons
           ,
           Rebellions
           ,
           Conspiracies
           ,
           Seditions
           ,
           Murders
           ,
           Felonies
           ,
           or
           other
           civil
           Crimes
           against
           their
           Crowns
           and
           dignities
           ,
           even
           in
           their
           temporal
           Courts
           ,
           in
           as
           ample
           manner
           as
           any
           of
           their
           Lay-Subjects
           ,
           notwithstanding
           Papal
           exemptions
           .
        
         
           10ly
           ,
           To
           demand
           and
           receive
           for
           the
           publike
           defence
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           Realm
           ,
           and
           safety
           of
           their
           Government
           ,
           persons
           ,
           both
           Dismes
           ,
           Aydes
           ,
           Subsidies
           ,
           Firstfruits
           ,
           and
           Oathes
           of
           Homage
           ,
           Fealty
           ,
           Allegiance
           and
           Supremacy
           ,
           from
           all
           their
           Prelates
           ,
           Clergy
           ;
           as
           well
           as
           from
           their
           Nobility
           or
           Commonalty
           .
        
         
           11ly
           .
           To
           summon
           National
           ,
           Provincial
           ,
           Parliamentary
           Councils
           or
           Synods
           ,
           at
           such
           times
           and
           places
           as
           they
           shall
           deem
           convenient
           ,
           upon
           all
           just
           occasions
           ;
           to
           compile
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           publish
           formes
           of
           Creeds
           ,
           Confessions
           of
           Faith
           ,
           Articles
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Liturgies
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           Canons
           ,
           for
           the
           suppression
           or
           reformation
           of
           Atheism
           ,
           Blasphemy
           ,
           Heresies
           ,
           Schismes
           ,
           False
           Doctrines
           ▪
           Corruptions
           ,
           neglects
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Doctrine
           ,
           Divine
           Worship
           ,
           Sacraments
           ,
           Ceremonies
           ,
           or
           circumstances
           belonging
           to
           them
           ;
           or
           concerning
           the
           manners
           ,
           lives
           ,
           good
           government
           ,
           ordering
           ,
           disposing
           of
           all
           Ecclesiastical
           persons
           ,
           Fabricks
           ,
           Glebes
           ,
           Tithes
           ,
           revenues
           ,
           or
           other
           Church-affairs
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           reforming
           of
           any
           abuses
           in
           them
           .
           To
           preside
           in
           their
           proper
           persons
           ,
           or
           by
           such
           as
           they
           shall
           appoint
           ,
           in
           all
           such
           Councils
           ▪
           Synods
           ;
           to
           direct
           all
           their
           proceedings
           ;
           to
           alter
           ,
           reject
           ,
           approve
           ,
           or
           ratifie
           by
           their
           Edicts
           all
           or
           any
           of
           their
           Confessions
           ,
           Articles
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           Canons
           ,
           Votes
           ,
           Decisions
           ,
           Sentences
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           see
           just
           cause
           ,
           when
           presented
           to
           them
           for
           their
           approbations
           :
           And
           to
           remove
           ,
           prorogue
           ,
           or
           adjourn
           such
           Councils
           ,
           Synods
           ,
           &
           dissolve
           them
           at
           their
           royal
           pleasures
           .
        
         
           12ly
           .
           To
           receive
           ,
           hear
           and
           determine
           ,
           by
           themselves
           ,
           their
           Assistants
           or
           Delegates
           ,
           all
           final
           Appeals
           from
           ,
           or
           Complaints
           against
           the
           irregular
           Proceedings
           ,
           or
           unjust
           Sentences
           of
           any
           Ecclesiastical
           Councils
           ,
           Synods
           ,
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Courts
           ,
           or
           Jurisdictions
           whatsoever
           ;
           (
           who
           have
           no
           more
           ,
           nor
           other
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             nor
             conusance
             of
             any
             causes
             whatsoever
             ,
             commonly
             stiled
          
           *
           
             Spiritual
             or
             Ecclesiastical
          
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           by
           their
           Lawes
           ,
           Charters
           ,
           Concessions
           under
           their
           Great
           Seals
           have
           conferred
           on
           them
           ;
           
             and
             what
             they
             derive
             by
             ,
             from
             ,
             under
             them
             ,
             and
             execute
             in
             their
             rights
             ,
             steads
             ,
             names
             ,
             by
             their
             authority
             .
          
           )
           To
           prohibit
           ,
           restrain
           ,
           redresse
           by
           their
           Prohibitions
           and
           other
           Writs
           from
           time
           to
           time
           (
           wherewith
           our
           Records
           abound
           )
           all
           such
           
             illegal
             Vsurpations
             ,
             Encroachments
             of
             Jurisdiction
          
           upon
           their
           
             Royal
             Prerogatives
             ,
             Temporal
             Courts
             ,
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             Lawes
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             Properties
             ,
             Rights
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Consciences
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ,
          
           by
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Constitutions
             ,
             Canons
             ,
             Visitations
             ,
             Courts
             ,
             Inquisitions
             ,
             Oathes
             ,
             Vexations
             ,
             Interdicts
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             Sequestrations
             ,
             Extorsions
             ,
             Procurations
             ,
          
           or
           any
           other
           Extravagances
           .
        
         
           13ly
           .
           To
           prohibit
           any
           Ecclesiastical
           Prelates
           ,
           Persons
           ,
           to
           resort
           to
           General
           Councils
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           unless
           specially
           licensed
           ,
           elected
           ,
           sent
           ,
           or
           permitted
           by
           them
           ;
           or
           assemble
           in
           any
           Synods
           or
           Convocations
           within
           their
           Realms
           ,
           without
           their
           summons
           ;
           or
           to
           debate
           ,
           conclude
           any
           thing
           in
           them
           to
           the
           derogation
           or
           prejudice
           of
           their
           Crowns
           or
           Kingdoms
           ;
           or
           *
           excommunicate
           any
           of
           their
           Barons
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           Tenants
           
             in
             Capite
          
           ,
           or
           any
           persons
           inhabiting
           within
           their
           Cities
           ,
           Burroughs
           ,
           Castles
           ,
           Manors
           ,
           antient
           Demesnes
           ,
           without
           their
           precedent
           privity
           and
           license
           ,
           if
           within
           the
           Realm
           ;
           or
           license
           of
           their
           Lieutenants
           ,
           Chief
           Justice
           ,
           or
           the
           Chief
           Officers
           of
           such
           Cities
           ,
           Boroughs
           ,
           Castles
           ,
           Manors
           ,
           or
           Demesnes
           :
           And
           command
           them
           when
           they
           or
           other
           Subjects
           are
           unjustly
           or
           illegally
           excommunicated
           ,
           to
           absolve
           ,
           and
           release
           them
           too
           ,
           if
           imprisoned
           upon
           a
           
             Capias
             Excommunicatum
          
           ,
           *
           
             without
             any
             Oath
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             pledges
             ad
             r●manendum
             ,
          
           upon
           caution
           or
           pledges
           given
           ,
           only
           to
           stand
           to
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           14ly
           .
           To
           appoint
           Vicegerents
           general
           ,
           or
           other
           Commissioners
           of
           their
           natural
           born
           Subjects
           ,
           by
           their
           Letters
           Patents
           under
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           to
           visit
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           State
           ,
           persons
           ,
           and
           punish
           ,
           correct
           ,
           order
           and
           redresse
           by
           Ecclesiastical
           Censures
           
           in
           their
           rights
           and
           by
           their
           authority
           all
           Heresies
           ,
           errors
           ,
           crimes
           ,
           offences
           ,
           contempts
           whatsoever
           ,
           punishable
           by
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           or
           Spiritual
           Lawes
           of
           their
           Realms
           .
        
         
           15ly
           .
           To
           nominate
           and
           appoint
           what
           Archbishop
           or
           Bishop
           should
           annoint
           ,
           crown
           ,
           or
           re-crown
           Them
           or
           their
           Queens
           ,
           Sons
           ;
           and
           at
           what
           times
           ,
           places
           ;
           notwithstanding
           any
           pretences
           of
           custom
           ,
           or
           prescription
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           16ly
           .
           To
           license
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Clergy-men
           to
           make
           Wills
           ,
           devise
           goods
           ,
           Legacies
           ;
           or
           to
           hold
           other
           Ecclesiastical
           promotions
           ,
           benefices
           ,
           (
           by
           way
           of
           Commenda
           )
           with
           their
           Bishopricks
           ;
           and
           exempt
           Clerks
           employed
           in
           their
           special
           service
           from
           residing
           on
           their
           benefices
           during
           such
           imployments
           and
           their
           royal
           pleasures
           ;
           without
           Episcopal
           coertion
           or
           censure
           for
           Non-residence●
           :
           To
           deraign
           or
           enable
           Monkes
           ,
           Nuns
           ,
           and
           other
           religious
           persons
           ,
           to
           purchase
           lands
           ,
           or
           take
           farms
           ,
           or
           sue
           ,
           elect
           ,
           marry
           ,
           upon
           special
           occasions
           .
        
         
           17ly
           .
           To
           prohibit
           the
           alienation
           of
           Lands
           from
           ,
           by
           ,
           or
           in
           mortmain
           ,
           unto
           any
           Ecclesiastical
           or
           religious
           persons
           ,
           houses
           ;
           or
           the
           appropriation
           of
           any
           benefices
           to
           them
           ,
           without
           their
           special
           License
           ;
           or
           the
           ordination
           of
           the
           sonnes
           of
           Villains
           by
           Ordinaries
           to
           be
           Priests
           ,
           Deacons
           ;
           or
           the
           admission
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           any
           Infants
           to
           be
           Monks
           or
           Nunnes
           ,
           by
           Abbots
           ,
           Priors
           ,
           Abbesses
           ,
           without
           their
           Lords
           or
           Parents
           previous
           assents
           .
        
         
           18ly
           .
           To
           admit
           ,
           install
           ,
           induct
           Clerks
           into
           Prebendaries
           and
           other
           Benefices
           ,
           and
           collect
           Subsidies
           granted
           by
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           by
           Lay
           hands
           ,
           or
           other
           persons
           particularly
           authorized
           by
           their
           Patents
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           when
           Ordinaries
           ,
           Archdeacons
           ,
           Prebends
           ,
           or
           other
           Ecclesiastical
           Officers
           neglect
           ,
           or
           refuse
           to
           do
           their
           duties
           therein
           .
        
         
           19ly
           .
           To
           denounce
           Anathemaes
           ,
           Execrations
           ,
           and
           Excommunications
           by
           their
           own
           royal
           Charters
           ,
           as
           likewise
           with
           and
           by
           their
           Bishops
           ,
           against
           all
           infringers
           or
           violators
           of
           their
           Charters
           ,
           and
           the
           Donations
           ,
           Priviledges
           ,
           granted
           in
           or
           by
           them
           to
           Monasteries
           ,
           religious
           Houses
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           generality
           of
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           by
           the
           Great
           Charters
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Forest
           ,
           and
           by
           other
           publike
           or
           private
           Charters
           ;
           And
           to
           command
           their
           Bishops
           to
           excommunicate
           all
           such
           as
           should
           take
           up
           arms
           against
           ,
           or
           deprive
           them
           of
           their
           just
           Rights
           .
        
         
           20ly
           .
           To
           prohibit
           all
           their
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Clergy
           ,
           Subjects
           to
           own
           ,
           acknowledge
           ,
           or
           receive
           any
           person
           for
           Pope
           ,
           (
           especially
           in
           cases
           of
           Schismes
           and
           pluralities
           of
           elected
           Popes
           )
           but
           such
           as
           themselves
           should
           first
           receive
           ,
           admit
           ,
           and
           proclaim
           to
           be
           a
           lawful
           Pope
           ,
           upon
           due
           examination
           of
           the
           legality
           of
           their
           Electors
           ,
           claims
           in
           Councils
           or
           Synods
           specially
           summoned
           by
           them
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           To
           disown
           them
           ,
           their
           Papal
           authority
           ,
           Legates
           ,
           Bulls
           ,
           when
           and
           whiles
           they
           oppugned
           ,
           disowned
           their
           just
           Regal
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           Rights
           ,
           Lawes
           ,
           or
           requests
           :
           and
           To
           set
           up
           new
           Popes
           in
           opposition
           against
           them
           upon
           just
           occasions
           .
        
         
           21ly
           .
           To
           prohibit
           all
           Appeals
           to
           Popes
           or
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           :
           All
           resort
           of
           any
           of
           their
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Abbots
           ,
           Priors
           ,
           or
           other
           Ecclesiastical
           persons
           to
           the
           Popes
           presence
           ,
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           Councils
           upon
           summons
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           without
           their
           special
           license
           first
           obtained
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           banishment
           ,
           confiscation
           of
           their
           estates
           ,
           and
           other
           penalties
           :
           nor
           yet
           during
           Papal
           schismes
           or
           vacancies
           of
           Popes
           ,
           to
           seek
           for
           any
           confirmations
           ,
           Dispensations
           ,
           or
           Faculties
           from
           Rome
           ,
           but
           only
           from
           their
           own
           Metropolitans
           .
        
         
           22ly
           .
           To
           permit
           no
           Popes
           Legate
           
             à
             latere
          
           ,
           Nuncio
           ,
           or
           Agent
           to
           come
           into
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           unlesse
           by
           their
           special
           previous
           request
           ,
           or
           license
           ;
           nor
           yet
           to
           enter
           ,
           land
           in
           ,
           nor
           passe
           through
           their
           Realms
           to
           
             Scotland
             ,
             Ireland
          
           ,
           or
           other
           places
           ,
           without
           first
           taking
           a
           special
           Oath
           ,
           or
           giving
           caution
           ,
           to
           bring
           ,
           receive
           ,
           act
           or
           do
           nothing
           in
           their
           going
           ,
           staying
           ,
           or
           returning
           ,
           to
           the
           Kings
           or
           kingdoms
           prejudice
           ,
           nor
           against
           the
           rights
           or
           prerogatives
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           23ly
           .
           To
           prohibit
           any
           Bulls
           ,
           Letters
           ,
           Messengers
           ,
           to
           be
           sent
           out
           of
           ,
           to
           ,
           or
           brought
           from
           Popes
           ,
           or
           the
           Court
           ,
           Agents
           of
           Rome
           ,
           into
           their
           Realms
           or
           Dominions
           ,
           (
           especially
           in
           times
           of
           jealousie
           ,
           discord
           or
           variance
           between
           our
           Kings
           and
           Popes
           ,
           Bishops
           )
           under
           pain
           of
           imprisonment
           and
           other
           mulcts
           ;
           and
           command
           all
           Officers
           of
           the
           Cinque-ports
           and
           other
           Havens
           ,
           diligently
           to
           search
           after
           and
           seise
           such
           Bulls
           ,
           Letters
           ,
           and
           the
           importers
           or
           exporters
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           care
           and
           diligence
           .
        
         
           24ly
           .
           To
           prohibit
           their
           Papal
           Laws
           ,
           Canons
           ,
           Decretals
           to
           be
           read
           ,
           used
           ,
           taught
           ,
           professed
           or
           executed
           in
           their
           Realms
           ,
           and
           order
           their
           books
           to
           be
           torn
           ,
           burnt
           ;
           
           the
           professors
           of
           their
           Canon
           Lawes
           to
           be
           silenced
           ,
           as
           inconsistent
           with
           ,
           repugnant
           to
           the
           Lawes
           ,
           Customes
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           Profit
           of
           the
           Realm
           ;
           the
           Rights
           ,
           Prerogatives
           of
           their
           Crowns
           ;
           and
           oppressive
           ,
           vexatious
           to
           their
           Subjects
           .
           To
           order
           all
           Canons
           made
           by
           their
           own
           Bishops
           ,
           Convocations
           ,
           without
           or
           against
           their
           Royal
           assents
           and
           their
           Nobles
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           in
           derogation
           of
           their
           Lawes
           ,
           Crowns
           ,
           Rights
           ,
           or
           Subjects
           Liberties
           ,
           to
           be
           nulled
           ,
           revoked
           ,
           suppressed
           .
        
         
           25ly
           .
           To
           prohibit
           under
           paines
           of
           Praemunire
           ,
           and
           other
           severe
           punishments
           ,
           all
           Papal
           Provisions
           ,
           or
           Donations
           of
           Bishopricks
           ,
           Ecclesiastical
           Livings
           ,
           Dignities
           or
           Preferments
           ;
           All
           Collections
           of
           Annates
           ,
           Firstfruits
           ,
           Peter-pence
           ,
           Croysadoes
           ,
           Procurations
           ,
           Dismes
           ,
           Tenths
           ,
           and
           other
           Extortions
           by
           Popes
           and
           their
           Agents
           ;
           To
           banish
           their
           Legates
           ,
           Nuncioes
           ,
           Italian
           or
           other
           Merchants
           ,
           Usurers
           ,
           Brokers
           ,
           and
           other
           instruments
           of
           Rapine
           ,
           Oppression
           ,
           Extortion
           ;
           with
           their
           forreign
           beneficed
           Clergymen
           ,
           (
           who
           devoured
           ,
           transported
           the
           wealth
           ,
           disclosed
           the
           secrets
           of
           their
           Realms
           ,
           but
           starved
           the
           souls
           of
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           )
           out
           of
           their
           Dominions
           ;
           Yea
           Popes
           themselves
           ,
           with
           their
           whole
           Papal
           usurped
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           Errors
           ,
           Superstitions
           ,
           Innovations
           ,
           repugnant
           to
           Christs
           institutions
           ,
           and
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           respective
           Heads
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           particulars
           of
           lesse
           moment
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           reduced
           under
           them
           ,
           the
           Soveraign
           antient
           Ecclesiastical
           Jurisdiction
           claimed
           and
           exercised
           by
           our
           Kings
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           doth
           principally
           consist
           ,
           as
           our
           Histories
           and
           Records
           attest
           beyond
           contradiction
           .
           Which
           (
           though
           sometimes
           hindred
           ,
           interrupted
           by
           the
           unchristian
           Interdicts
           ,
           Excommunications
           ,
           and
           antimonarchical
           Practises
           of
           insolent
           Tyrannical
           Domineering
           Popes
           ;
           seconded
           with
           the
           execrable
           Treasons
           ,
           Conspiracies
           ,
           Rebellions
           of
           their
           own
           Prelates
           ,
           Subjects
           ,
           or
           forreign
           potent
           Enemies
           excited
           by
           and
           confederating
           with
           these
           Roman
           Pontifs
           )
           they
           still
           claimed
           and
           retrived
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           2d.
           The
           Popes
           of
           Rome
           ,
           (
           as
           St.
           Peters
           pretended
           Successors
           in
           his
           wooden
           
           Chair
           reserved
           at
           Rome
           (
           for
           which
           Pope
           a
           Paul
           the
           4th
           .
           Anno
           1557.
           instituted
           an
           Annual
           solemn
           Festival
           to
           be
           celebrated
           by
           all
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           ,
           on
           Jan.
           18.
           and
           to
           which
           the
           Popes
           pretended
           Supremacy
           and
           Infallibility
           are
           annexed
           )
           and
           as
           Christs
           
             Vniversal
             Vicars
             ,
             Successors
          
           ,
           in
           his
           Regal
           and
           
             Sacerdotal
             Soveraign
             Power
             over
             all
             powers
             ,
             creatures
             ,
             both
             in
             heaven
             ,
             earth
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             earth
          
           ;
           )
           do
           challenge
           to
           themselves
           ,
           a
           General
           Soveraign
           Monarchical
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           Temporal
           ,
           as
           Spiritual
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           things
           ,
           over
           all
           
             Churches
             ,
             Empires
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergymen
             of
             what
             degree
             soever
             ,
          
           and
           all
           
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Potentates
             ,
             Persons
             throughout
             the
             World
             ,
          
           as
           well
           Pagan
           as
           Christian
           ;
           not
           only
           to
           feed
           and
           instruct
           them
           ,
           as
           their
           Universal
           Pastors
           ,
           but
           likewise
           
             to
             root
             out
             ,
             pull
             ,
             or
             throw
             down
             ,
             destroy
             ,
             plant
             ,
             build
             up
             ,
             remove
             ,
             depose
             ,
             rule
             ,
             correct
             them
             with
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Temporal
             censures
             ,
          
           b
           
             and
             to
             dispose
             of
             ,
             transferr
             ,
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             Crowns
             ,
             Scepters
             ,
             Bishopricks
             ,
             Benefices
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             seem
             meet
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             to
             whomsoever
             they
             please
          
           ;
           yea
           their
           usurped
           power
           is
           so
           absolute
           ,
           that
           to
           use
           their
           own
           words
           ,
           instances
           in
           some
           ,
           not
           all
           particulars
           ;
           c
           
             Papa
             de
             plenitudine
             potestatis
             ,
             potest
             declarare
             ,
             limitare
             ,
             et
             dispensare
             ,
             contra
             Ius
             divinum
             ,
             et
             contra
             Apostolum
             ;
             Potest
             tol●ere
             jus
             positivum
             sine
             causa
             .
          
           d
           
             Est
             super
             omnia
             Concilia
             ,
             quae
             interpretatur
             ,
             tollit
             ,
             corrigit
             et
             alterat
             .
             Potest
             omnes
             res
             Ecclesiae
             alienare
             ,
             etiam
             si
             jurasset
             non
             alienate
             ,
             quia
             sibi
             non
             potest
             imponere
             legem
             etiam
             jurejurando
             .
             Potest
             ultimas
             voluntates
             moriemium
             alterare
             et
             commutare
             ,
          
           and
           that
           
             sine
             causa
          
           ,
           (
           against
           Gods
           and
           all
           other
           mens
           resolutions
           ,
           Gal.
           3.
           15.
           )
           In
           brief
           ,
           e
           
             Papa
             est
             Iudex
             Ordinarius
             omnium
             hominum
             totius
             mundi
             ,
             et
             potest
             citate
             et
             judicare
             quemlibet
             ubicunque
             existentem
             .
             Papa
             omnia
             potest
             de
             plenitudine
             potestatis
             quam
             solus
             habet
             ,
             caeterorum
             Principum
             nullus
          
           ;
           Yea
           
             ejus
             sententiae
             est
             standum
             ,
             etiamsi
             contradiceret
             Ecclesiae
             :
          
           For
           
             Papa
             solus
             potest
             sententiam
             definitivam
             proferre
             in
             Episcopos
             totius
             orbis
             :
          
           Yet
           he
           alone
           is
           so
           supertranscendently
           paramount
           all
           other
           persons
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           f
           
             Papa
             nec
             de
             ,
             nec
             pro
             ullo
             crimine
             deponi
             ,
             judicari
             ,
             redargui
             ,
             vel
             accusari
             ,
             potest
             etiamsi
             esset
             incorrigibilis
             ,
             et
             perseveret
             in
             peccato
             notorio
             ,
             vel
             turbaret
             statum
             Vniversalis
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             quoniam
             superiori
             caret
             coram
             quo
             posset
             accusari
             ,
             et
             ex
             quo
             non
             potest
             ab
             alio
             judicari
             ,
             frustra
             esset
             denunciatio
             et
             admonitio
          
           ;
           none
           being
           obliged
           so
           much
           as
           to
           admonish
           him
           privatly
           for
           the
           most
           notorious
           scandalous
           crimes
           ,
           but
           only
           those
           Grandees
           
             qui
             circa
             ejus
             latus
             sunt
             ,
             sed
             reverenter
             ,
             non
             per
             modum
             correctionis
             ,
          
           
           
             sed
             per
             reverentiam
             charitatis
          
           :
           Yea
           ,
           if
           h
           Cardinal
           Bellarmine
           may
           be
           credited
           ,
           
             Si
             Papa
             erraret
             praecipiendo
             viti●
             ,
             et
             prohibendo
             virtutes
          
           (
           as
           some
           Popes
           have
           done
           )
           
             tenetur
             Ecclesia
             credere
             vitia
             esse
             bona
             ,
             et
             virtutes
             malas
             ,
             nisi
             vellet
             contra
             conscientiam
             peccare
             ,
             nec
             de
             hac
             re
             dubitare
             ,
             sed
             simpliciter
             obedire
             :
          
           Or
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           send
           innumerable
           souls
           to
           Hell
           (
           by
           illegal
           Excommunications
           ,
           or
           such
           impious
           commands
           ,
           his
           evil
           example
           ,
           or
           absolute
           will
           )
           yet
           ,
           
             nemo
             potest
             illi
             dicere
             ,
             Domine
             cur
             ita
             facis
             ▪
          
           And
           this
           must
           be
           believed
           ,
           *
           
             de
             necessitate
             salutis
          
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           Heresie
           and
           Damnation
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           instance
           in
           more
           considerable
           branches
           of
           the
           Popes
           Monarchical
           Power
           ,
           insisted
           on
           by
           Dr.
           Marta
           and
           others
           quoted
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           i
           
             Papa
             potest
             excommunicare
             et
             privare
             omnes
             Reges
             et
             Principes
             sua
             dignitate
             ,
             et
             absolvere
             eorum
             subditos
             a
             Sacramento
             ,
             ne
             eis
             fidelitatem
             observent
             ,
             recusantes
             stare
             capitulationi
             pacis
             ,
          
           of
           Popes
           prescribing
           :
           
             et
             potest
             Regna
             ,
             Civitates
             ,
             vel
             Castra
             interdicere
             ,
             vel
             auferre
             uni
             et
             dare
             alteri
             ,
             pro
             bono
             pacis
             :
             et
             propter
             pacem
             publicam
             ,
             potest
             remittere
             omnia
             damna
             et
             injurias
             subditorum
             .
          
           *
           
             Appellandum
             est
             ad
             Papam
             ex
             transmarinis
             Ecclesiis
             ,
             ab
             Episcopis
             totius
             Drbis
             ,
             a
             Conciliis
             ,
             ab
             Imperatore
             et
             Regibus
             ,
             et
             ab
             omnibus
             potestatibus
             ,
             et
             eorum
             sententia
             ad
             Papam
             :
             Sed
             non
             a
             sententia
             Papae
             ad
             Imperatorem
             ,
             vel
             Concilium
             est
             appellandum
             .
          
           l
           
             Statutum
             vel
             Privilegium
             a
             Papa
             concessum
             ,
             nullo
             modo
             potest
             prohibere
             ,
             ne
             habe
             atur
             recursus
             vel
             appellatio
             ad
             Papam
             ,
             quia
             Pontifex
             Summus
             est
             Iudex
             Drdinarius
             omnium
             hominum
             totius
             mundi
             ,
             et
             Ecclesia
             Romana
             est
             Refugium
             omnium
             oppressorum
             .
             Sed
             a
             Iudicibus
             Laicis
             appellatur
             ad
             Papam
             ,
             quando
             injustitia
             Imperatoris
             vel
             Regis
             ,
             aut
             aliorum
             Principum
             non
             recognoscentium
             superiorem
             ,
             est
             notoria
             .
             
               Non
               solum
               ratione
               peccati
               commissi
               propter
               notoriam
               injustitiam
               ,
               vel
               quia
               ejus
               causa
               potest
               turbari
               pax
               universalis
            
             sed
             etiam
             ratione
             propriae
             temporalis
             Iurisdictionis
             quam
             Summus
             Pontifex
             habet
             in
             Universo
             .
          
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           m
           
             Leges
             Principum
             Secularium
             etiam
             ad
             publicam
             utilitatem
             et
             necessitatem
             conditae
             ,
             nullo
             modo
             ligant
             Ecclesiasticos
             ,
             nisi
             fuerint
             a
             Pontifice
             confirmatae
             .
             Clerici
             et
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             etiam
             volentes
             et
             cum
             Episcopi
             auctoritate
             ,
             non
             tenentur
             ad
             onera
             publica
             ,
             vel
             subsidia
             ,
             vel
             annona
             ,
             vel
             tributa
             ,
             nisi
             consulto
             et
             approbante
             Romano
             Pontifice
             :
          
           That
           the
           Pope
           (
           and
           Bishop
           too
           )
           
             may
             repeal
             ,
             null
             all
             Laws
             of
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             kingdoms
             ,
             against
             the
             Priviledges
             ,
             Canons
             ,
             Constitutions
             of
             the
             Church
             or
             Clergy
             ;
             
               Et
               quod
               possit
               praecipere
               Laicis
               ,
               ut
               cassent
               hujusmodi
               statuta
               de
               libro
               Statutorum
               ,
               alias
               submittere
               locum
               interdicto
               .
            
          
           Yea
           Bishops
           ,
           Clergy
           mens
           persons
           ,
           lands
           ,
           estates
           ,
           goods
           ,
           are
           so
           wholly
           exempt
           fró
           any
           Secular
           Jurisdiction
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           (
           as
           they
           stile
           their
           Canons
           )
           &
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           n
           
             Nullus
             Clericus
             etiam
             in
             flagranti
             crimine
             repertus
             ,
             vel
             de
             fuga
             suspectus
             ,
             potest
             ullo
             modo
             capi
             ,
             vel
             prehendi
             per
             Laicus
             ,
             vel
             Laicos
             Principes
             aut
             Judices
             .
          
           Yea
           such
           is
           their
           malice
           to
           Christian
           Emperors
           ,
           Kings
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           and
           temporal
           Judges
           ,
           (
           to
           whom
           they
           will
           allow
           no
           Jurisdiction
           at
           all
           in
           or
           over
           Ecclesiastical
           persons
           or
           things
           )
           that
           they
           resolve
           ,
           o
           
             Quod
             ipse
             Papa
          
           (
           by
           all
           his
           omni
           potent
           boundless
           Soveraign
           Papal
           power
           ,
           which
           they
           attribute
           to
           him
           )
           
             non
             potest
             concedere
             alicui
             Principi
             Iurisdictionem
             judicandi
             in
             Ecclesiasticos
             ,
             nec
             totum
             ordinem
             Clericalem
             ,
             nec
             causas
             Clericorum
             submittere
             Iurisdictioni
             Laicorum
             :
          
           because
           forsooth
           ,
           
             Clerici
             sunt
             majores
             Laicis
             ,
             etiam
             Principibus
             ,
             et
             exempti
             a
             Deo
             de
             Iurisdictione
             Imperatoris
             et
             Principum
             ,
             et
             ad
             Dei
             solius
             judicium
             reservantur
             .
             Item
             ,
             quia
             reputantur
             privati
             ,
             respectu
             Iurisdictionis
             Clericorum
             ,
             cum
             nullam
             in
             eos
             exercere
             possunt
             .
             Ergo
             non
             possunt
             Principes
             urgere
             consuetudines
             ,
             vel
             Privilegia
             acquirere
             Iurisdictionem
             in
             Clericos
             .
             Propter
             quam
             rationem
             ita
             decisum
             est
             pluries
             in
             Rota
             Romana
          
           (
           ut
           decis
           .
           2.
           de
           Consuetudine
           in
           antiquioribus
           ;
           &
           decis
           .
           10.
           eodem
           Tit.
           in
           antiquis
           )
           
             ubi
             consuetudo
          
           Anglicana
           (
           in
           the
           Controversie
           between
           
           King
           Henry
           the
           2.
           and
           Becket
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           )
           
             quod
             Rex
             habeat
             Iurisdictionem
             cognoscendi
             in
             Clericos
             ,
             non
             valet
             :
             
               Et
               hanc
               opinionem
               tenet
            
          
           Innocentius
           
             in
             c.
             postulasti
             de
             foro
             compet
             .
          
           Archid.
           
             in
             c.
             1.
             n
             2.
             glossa
             eodem
             ,
          
           tit
           .
           l.
           6.
           
           Richus
           de
           Curte
           ,
           
             in
             tract
             .
             de
             consuetudine
             ,
             sect
             .
             5.
             nu
             .
             31.
             
          
           Rebu●●us
           ,
           
             super
             concordat
             is
          
           Franciae
           ,
           
             in
             tit
             .
             de
             protectione
             concordatorum
             ,
             col
             .
             vers
             .
             fin
             .
             Tertio
             infertur
             ,
          
           Stephan
           .
           Aufrer
           .
           
             in
             Addit
             .
             ad
             Capit.
             Thol
             .
          
           dec●s
           .
           126.
           
           And
           which
           is
           yet
           farr
           more
           ,
           Popes
           and
           Popish
           Canonists
           assert
           ,
           
             Statutum
             puniens
             Concubinas
             Clericorum
          
           
           (
           made
           by
           Christian
           Kings
           or
           Emperors
           )
           
             non
             valere
          
           :
           Et
           ,
           
             Iudices
             seculares
             nullo
             modo
             posse
             animadvertere
             in
             Concubinas
             Clericorum
             ,
             nisi
             in
             subsidium
             ,
             implorati
             prius
             pro
             brachio
             ab
             Ecclesiasticis
             ;
             Quia
             Concubinae
             Clericorum
             ,
             etiam
             respectu
             concubinatus
             sunt
             de
             foro
             Ecclesiastico
             ,
             et
             nullo
             modo
             illarum
             animadversio
             respectu
             dicti
             concubinatus
             pertinet
             ad
             Iudices
             Laicos
             :
             Quia
             ratione
             adjuncti
             ,
             concubinatu
             patrato
             per
             Clericum
             ,
             Concubina
             efficitur
             de
             foro
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             et
             ad
             Ecclesiasticum
             judicem
             est
             remittenda
             :
             quia
             Concubinae
             Clericorum
             dicuntur
             deorum
             familia
             ,
             et
             idem
             privilegium
             habet
          
           *
           
             familia
             quod
             Dominus
             .
             Nec
             possunt
             Principes
             aut
             Iudices
             Laici
             punire
             Concubinas
             Clericorum
             ob
             negligentiam
             Iudicis
             Ecclesiastici
             ,
             quia
             hoc
             non
             est
             jure
             Canonico
             dispositum
             ,
             et
             regula
             incurtendae
             Excommunicationis
          
           (
           which
           they
           must
           incurr
           by
           punishing
           them
           ,
           even
           in
           case
           of
           their
           wilful
           neglect
           )
           
             est
             in
             contrarium
          
           .
           For
           which
           Dr.
           Marta
           cites
           
             Antoninus
             de
             Prato
             ,
             Vbertinus
             de
             Carreggio
             ,
             Stephanus
             Aufrerus
             ,
             Bossius
             ,
             Ioannes
             de
             Arnono
             ,
             Alciatus
             ,
             Menochus
             ,
             Socinus
             ,
             Sapia
             ,
             Andreas
             S●culus
             ,
             Socinus
             Iunior
             ,
             Bartolus
             ,
             Parisius
             ,
             Panormitanus
             ,
             Goffredus
             ,
             Ferrarius
             ,
             Beomond
          
           (
           in
           tractatu
           de
           Concubinis
           )
           
           
             Riminaldus
             senior
             ,
             Riminaldus
             junior
             ,
             Follerius
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Bull
           of
           Pope
           Leo
           the
           10.
           
             de
             publicis
             Concubinis
          
           ,
           resolving
           ,
           
             Cognitio
             istius
             criminis
             Clericorum
             &
             eorum
             Concubinarum
             
               pertinet
               ad
               solos
               Ecclesiae
               Praelatos
            
             Et
             Pontifex
          
           ;
           Leo
           
             prohibet
             per
             haec
             verba
             Secularibus
             ,
             ne
             se
             intromittant
             circa
             hujusmodi
             animadversionem
             ;
             
               Praeterea
               inhibemus
               omnibus
               Secularibus
               viris
               ,
               etiam
               si
               regall
               praefulgeant
               dignitate
               ,
               ne
               ullum
               qualecumque
               inferant
               impedimentum
               ,
               quocunque
               quaesito
               colore
               ,
               Praelatis
               ,
               qui
               ratione
               officii
               sui
               ,
               adversus
               subditos
               suos
               pro
               hujusmodi
               concubinatu
               ,
               et
               aliis
               causis
               ,
               sibi
               a
               jure
               (
               Canonico
               )
               permissis
               ,
               procedant
            
          
           ;
           (
           by
           punishing
           them
           by
           their
           Lav
           Judicatures
           )
           
             Nulla
             ergo
             voluntas
             Christianissimi
             Regis
             praesumi
             potest
             in
             ferendo
             legem
             ,
             in
             animadvertendis
             Clericorum
             Concubinis
             ,
             quod
             cum
             jure
             Canonico
             ,
             tam
             specialiter
             per
             ipsum
             Pontificem
             inhibitum
             fuerat
             .
             Statutum
             itaque
             ,
             de
             puniendis
             Concubinis
             Clericorum
             per
             Iudices
             seculares
             nullo
             modo
             valere
             potest
             ,
          
           (
           though
           convicted
           thereof
           ,
           
             per
             sententiam
             ,
             aut
             confessionem
             in
             jure
             factam
             ,
             seu
             per
             rei
             evidentiam
             ,
             quae
             nulla
             potest
             tergiversatione
             celari
          
           )
           
             quia
             est
             contra
             libertatem
             Ecclesiae
             .
             
               Prima
               ratio
               est
               ,
               quia
               cum
               haec
               cognitio
            
          
           (
           as
           well
           as
           sornicatio
           )
           
             pertineat
             ad
             Ecclesiam
             ,
             
               hoc
               statutum
               esset
               de
               directo
               contra
               Ecclesiae
               Iurisdictionem
               ,
               et
               ita
               libertatem
               illius
               infringeret
            
             it
             a
             in
             terminis
             hujus
             Statuti
             probat
          
           ;
           Felynus
           
             in
             Ecclesia
          
           Sanctae
           Mariae
           ,
           n.
           102.
           de
           Constit
           .
           
             Secunda
             ratio
             est
             valde
             notabilis
          
           Petri
           de
           Ancharan
           in
           Cons
           .
           196.
           n.
           4.
           
           
             Quia
             per
             hoc
             Statutum
             detegerentur
             crimina
             Clericorum
             ,
             et
          
           *
           
             infamarentur
             saltem
             de
             facto
             ,
             et
             in
             mentibus
             fidelium
             scandalum
             generaretur
             ,
          
           as
           
             Iacobus
             Bertochinus
             ,
             Iason
             ,
             Rebuffus
             ,
             Io.
             de
             Anania
          
           and
           Felynus
           (
           in
           their
           Texts
           there
           cited
           )
           conclude
           ;
           
             et
             consuetudo
             et
             statutum
             emanans
             ad
             opprobrium
             Cleri
          
           (
           as
           they
           stile
           it
           ,
           though
           in
           truth
           for
           their
           honor
           and
           reformation
           ,
           springing
           meerly
           from
           the
           Piety
           and
           Justice
           of
           every
           Christian
           Emperor
           ,
           King
           ,
           State
           ,
           to
           punish
           the
           Incontinency
           ,
           adultery
           ,
           Whores
           ,
           Concubines
           of
           any
           Priests
           ,
           Prelates
           ,
           though
           Popes
           and
           Bishops
           connive
           at
           ,
           or
           neglect
           to
           punish
           them
           )
           
             Non
             tenet
          
           :
           as
           Pope
           Leo
           and
           all
           the
           forecited
           Popish
           Doctors
           ,
           (
           or
           rather
           Panders
           for
           the
           Romish
           leacherous
           Clergy
           )
           magisterially
           resolve
           :
           And
           that
           with
           this
           further
           addition
           ,
           in
           derogation
           of
           the
           Temporal
           as
           well
           as
           Ecclesiastical
           Jurisdiction
           of
           all
           Christian
           Emperors
           and
           Kings
           ;
           b
           
             Laici
             non
             possunt
             corrigere
             jus
             Canonicum
             ,
             nec
             derogare
             juri
             Canonico
             ,
          
           in
           this
           or
           
           any
           other
           particular
           :
           
             Laicusfactus
             Clericus
             post
             delictum
             ,
             non
             est
             amplius
             de
             jurisdictione
             seculari
             ,
             sed
             est
             de
             foro
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             eriam
             de
             delicto
             ante
             commisso
             :
          
           (
           be
           it
           murder
           ,
           theft
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Civil
           crime
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           whoredome
           ,
           adultery
           ,
           or
           sodomy
           :
           )
           
             Et
             factus
             Clericus
             post
             judicium
             inchoatum
             coram
             judice
             Laico
             ,
             non
             tenetur
             comparere
             coram
             eo
             ,
             nec
             potest
             amplius
             a
             judice
             Laico
             multari
             vel
             judicari
             .
          
           After
           all
           which
           they
           superadde
           ;
           c
           
             Laici
             non
             possunt
             facere
             testimonium
             contra
             Clericos
             in
             causa
             criminali
             ,
             quia
             Laici
             sunt
             suspecti
             ,
             infesti
             et
             odiosi
             Clericis
             .
          
           And
           all
           this
           by
           the
           Popes
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Clergies
           transcendent
           Soveraign
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           Canons
           and
           Constitutions
           may
           null
           and
           controle
           all
           Kings
           ,
           Princes
           penal
           Laws
           ,
           against
           their
           crimes
           ,
           vices
           ,
           persons
           ,
           estates
           ,
           or
           pretended
           Priviledges
           ;
           eclipse
           ,
           restrain
           ,
           suspend
           ,
           abrogate
           their
           Regal
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           secular
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           and
           render
           them
           meer
           cyphers
           at
           their
           pleasures
           ;
           resolving
           further
           by
           their
           Canons
           ;
           d
           
             Laici
             sunt
             omnino
             incapaces
             jurisdictionis
             Ecclesiasticae
             ,
             nec
             longa
             consuetudine
             ,
             nec
             temporis
             cujuscunque
             decursu
             ,
             nec
             praescriptionibus
             etiam
             immemorabilibus
             ,
             neque
             ex
             scientia
             et
             tolerantia
             Summi
             Pontificis
             ,
             sive
             consensu
             tacito
             ,
             aut
             privilegio
             ,
             jurisdictio
             in
             Ecclesiasticos
             ,
             vel
             eorum
             bona
             acquiretur
             ,
             quae
             Principibus
             prodesse
             non
             possunt
             .
             Statuta
             Laicorum
             non
             sunt
             servanda
             in
             Curia
             Episcopi
             ,
             nec
             ligant
             Ecclesiasticos
             ,
             nisi
             fuerint
             expresse
             approbata
             per
             Papam
             :
          
           no
           though
           ,
           
             edita
             in
             patrocinium
             Clericorum
             ,
             si
             statuta
             sint
             per
             modum
             legis
             .
          
           And
           yet
           not
           only
           Bishops
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           but
           all
           Emperors
           ,
           Kings
           ,
           and
           secular
           Judges
           must
           rigorously
           observe
           and
           obey
           all
           their
           Antimonarchical
           Canons
           ,
           Laws
           ;
           e
           
             Imo
             in
             foro
             seculari
             ,
             et
             ibi
             causae
             juramenti
             ,
             et
             similes
             decidendae
             sunt
             secundum
             jus
             Canonicum
             .
          
           These
           with
           sundry
           other
           Antimonarchical
           particulars
           you
           may
           read
           asserted
           at
           large
           in
           
             Franciscus
             Bozzius
             Eugubinus
          
           ,
           De
           Temporali
           Ecclesiae
           Monarchia
           ,
           lib.
           5.
           printed
           Coloniae
           Agrip.
           1602.
           dedicated
           to
           Pope
           Clement
           the
           8.
           in
           
             Thomas
             Bozius
          
           ,
           De
           Temporali
           Ecclesiae
           Monarchia
           ,
           Coloniae
           1602.
           
           
             Jacobus
             Almayn
          
           ,
           De
           Temporali
           Potestate
           &
           Ecclesiastica
           ,
           Parisiis
           1526.
           
           
             Josephus
             Stephanus
          
           ,
           De
           Potestate
           Coactiva
           Romanae
           Pontificis
           ,
           Romae
           1586.
           
           &
           De
           Adoratione
           Pedum
           Summi
           Pontificis
           ,
           Romae
           1588.
           
           
             Alvarus
             Pelagius
          
           ,
           De
           Planctu
           Ecclesiae
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           Artic.
           14
           ,
           to
           Artic.
           79.
           
           Venetiis
           1560.
           
           
             Augustinus
             Triumphus
          
           ,
           De
           Potestate
           Ecclesiae
           ;
           
             Robertus
             Bellarminus
          
           Cardinalis
           ,
           De
           Romano
           Pontifice
           ;
           De
           Potestate
           Papae
           in
           Temporalibus
           ,
           adversus
           Barclaium
           ,
           Coloniae
           1610.
           
           Responsio
           ,
           &
           Apologia
           pro
           Responsione
           sua
           ad
           lib.
           Jacobi
           Magnae
           Britanniae
           Regis
           ;
           &
           Apolog.
           pro
           Jurament
           .
           fidelitatis
           ,
           Coloniae
           1610.
           
           
             Alexander
             Carerius
          
           ,
           De
           Potestate
           Romanae
           Pontificis
           ,
           Coloniae
           1601.
           in
           sundry
           Popes
           ,
           Cardinals
           ,
           Popish
           Schoolmen
           ,
           Doctors
           ,
           Canonists
           cited
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           to
           name
           no
           more
           ,
           by
           Dr.
           Marta
           ,
           a
           Neapolitan
           Lawyer
           and
           Advocate
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
             Tractatus
             de
             Jurisdictione
             ,
             per
             &
             inter
             Judicem
             Ecclesiasticum
             &
             Secularem
             exercenda
             ,
          
           Moguntiae
           1609.
           
           &
           Genevae
           1620.
           dedicated
           by
           him
           ,
           
             Sanctissimo
             &
             beatissimo
             Patri
             &
             Domino
             nostrò
          
           Paulo
           Quinto
           ,
           
             Pontifici
             Optimo
             Maximo
          
           ;
           to
           whom
           he
           renders
           this
           reason
           of
           its
           dedication
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           Epistle
           .
           
             Et
             sane
             cuinam
             potius
             tot
             lustrorum
             Iurisdictionis
             lucubrationes
             debentur
             ,
             quam
             Tibi
             ,
             qui
             et
             Vicarius
             Dei
             in
             terris
             ,
             et
             e
             quo
             emanat
             omnis
             Iurisdictio
             ,
             unicus
             in
             Orbe
             Pontifex
             ,
             Imperator
             et
             Rex
             ,
             omnium
             Principum
             superior
             ,
             rerumque
             et
             personarum
             Supremus
             et
             Dominus
          
           ;
           as
           he
           endeavours
           to
           evidence
           him
           ,
           his
           predecessors
           ,
           and
           successors
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           first
           and
           last
           part
           of
           this
           his
           Folio
           Treatise
           .
           Hear
           only
           f
           
             Radulphus
             Cupers
          
           his
           assertion
           of
           the
           Popes
           transcendent
           Universal
           Monarchy
           ;
           
             Papa
             non
             solum
             Regibus
             et
             Caesaribus
             ,
             sed
             omnibus
             sub
             coelo
             et
             supra
             coelum
             potestatibus
             exaltatur
             .
          
           And
           this
           passage
           in
           the
           Oration
           of
           g
           
             Stephanus
             Patracensis
             Archiepiscopus
          
           ,
           4
           Maii
           1515.
           to
           and
           before
           Pope
           Leo
           the
           10th
           .
           and
           the
           Council
           of
           Lateran
           in
           
             Rome
             ;
             Ipse
          
           Magnus
           Constantinus
           
             à
             divina
             gratia
             afflatus
             desuper
             ,
             cognita
             aeternitate
             Regis
             gloriae
             &
             potestate
             in
             Regno
             suae
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             
               et
               se
               possessorem
               malae
               fidei
               in
               mundi
               Principatum
               post
               resurrectionem
               illius
               ex
               mortuis
               advertens
               ,
               Sceptrum
               Imperii
               Orbis
               et
               Vrbis
               ,
               ac
               Monarchiam
               Vniversi
               ,
            
          
           
           
             vero
             ac
             proprio
             Domino
             ,
             et
             omnium
             Creatori
             Victori
             Deo
             ,
             et
             homini
             in
             sede
             sua
             Romana
          
           Sylvestro
           
             Pontifici
             Maximo
             ,
             in
             jure
             primario
             et
             naturali
             Christi
             aeterni
             Sacerdotis
             ,
             secundum
             ordinem
             benedicti
             patris
             plene
             cessit
             ,
             et
             Christum
             Regem
             magnum
             in
             suo
             Vicario
             per
             obedientiam
             adoravit
             ,
          
           (
           the
           forgery
           and
           falsity
           whereof
           sundry
           others
           and
           my self
           have
           *
           elsewhere
           refuted
           )
           
             aliamque
             sedem
             jussu
             illius
             et
             concessione
             Apostolica
             quaesivit
             ,
             et
             sub
             obedientia
             sedis
             Apostalicae
             in
          
           Byzantio
           erexit
           .
           After
           which
           he
           subjoyns
           ;
           Quapropter
           Bernardus
           ,
           ad
           Eugenium
           ,
           
             tanquam
             ad
             summuni
             Hierarchicum
             in
             coelo
             Ecclesiae
             virum
             ,
             in
             quo
             erat
             omnis
             potestas
             super
             omnes
             Potestates
             tam
             coeli
             quam
             terrae
             ,
             recte
             scripserat
             ,
             Tibi
             data
             est
             omnis
             potestas
             ,
             in
             qua
             qui
             totum
             dicit
             ,
             nihil
             excludit
             .
          
           Thus
           have
           you
           heard
           the
           altitude
           ,
           universality
           ,
           and
           extent
           of
           this
           their
           Papal
           supertranscendent
           power
           in
           general
           .
        
         
           What
           particular
           claimes
           ,
           Titles
           ,
           Popes
           and
           their
           Advocates
           for
           them
           ,
           have
           made
           to
           the
           City
           and
           Empire
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           the
           Isles
           and
           Dominions
           of
           
             Sardinia
             ,
             Corsica
             ,
             Canaries
             ,
             Nigraria
             ,
          
           and
           all
           other
           Islands
           whither
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Gospel
           hath
           been
           diffused
           ;
           the
           Indies
           and
           New
           World
           ,
           the
           Dukedome
           of
           
             Loraign
             ,
             Switzerland
          
           ,
           the
           respective
           Kingdoms
           of
           
             Aragon
             ,
             Bohemia
             ,
             Castel
             ,
             Croatia
             ,
             Dalmatia
             ,
             Denmarke
             ,
             France
             ,
             Granada
             ,
             Hungary
             ,
             Jerusalem
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             Lyons
             ,
             M●j●rca
             ,
             Minorca
             ,
             Naples
             ,
             Navarre
             ,
             Poland
             ,
             Portugal
             ,
             Russia
             ,
             Sicily
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             Transylvania
             ,
             Vallachia
             ,
          
           and
           particularly
           to
           our
           Kingdoms
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Ireland
          
           ,
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           you
           may
           read
           at
           leisure
           in
           Dr.
           Marta
           ,
           De
           Jurisdictione
           ,
           pars
           1.
           cap.
           26.
           
           Gregorius
           Papa
           7.
           lib.
           1.
           
           Epist
           .
           8
           ,
           13
           ,
           28.
           
           
             Augustinus
             Steuchus
          
           ,
           De
           Donatione
           Constantini
           ,
           p.
           199
           ,
           &c.
           
           Carerius
           ,
           l.
           3.
           cap.
           3.
           
           
             Polydor
             Virgil
          
           Hist
           .
           l.
           17.
           
           Baronius
           Annal.
           Anno
           1097.
           nu
           .
           18
           ,
           &c.
           Anno
           1173.
           nu
           .
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           
             Henricus
             Spondanus
          
           ,
           Epitom
           .
           Annal.
           Baronii
           ,
           An.
           740.
           nu
           .
           30.
           775.
           nu
           .
           7.
           847.
           nu
           .
           8.
           1135.
           nu
           .
           4.
           1159.
           nu
           .
           3.
           1172.
           nu
           .
           2.
           in
           
             Matthew
             Paris
             ,
             Matthew
             Westminster
          
           ,
           and
           Walsingham
           ,
           An.
           1155
           ,
           1213
           ,
           1214
           ,
           1301
           ,
           1302.
           and
           Dr.
           
             Richard
             Crakenthorp
          
           of
           the
           Popes
           Temporal
           Monarchy
           ,
           cap.
           1.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           third
           particular
           ,
           by
           what
           fictitious
           and
           perverted
           sacred
           Charters
           Popes
           
           claim
           this
           their
           transcendent
           power
           and
           Universal
           Monarchy
           ,
           the
           premised
           Authors
           will
           informe
           you
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           *
           elsewhere
           at
           large
           related
           .
           The
           Texts
           they
           principally
           insist
           on
           are
           Gen.
           1.
           16.
           
           Jer.
           1.
           10.
           
           Psal
           .
           2.
           8.
           
           Psal
           .
           72.
           8.
           
           Isa
           .
           9.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           Psal
           .
           45.
           16.
           
           Psal
           .
           89.
           27
           ,
           37
           ,
           38.
           
           Dan.
           2.
           44.
           c.
           4.
           3
           ,
           34.
           c.
           6.
           26.
           c.
           7.
           14
           ,
           27.
           
           Mich.
           4.
           7.
           
           Ephes
           .
           1.
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           Luke
           1.
           23.
           
           Mat.
           16.
           14
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           John
           21.
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           All
           which
           the
           premised
           Popish
           Authors
           and
           others
           blasphemously
           or
           absurdly
           apply
           and
           appropriate
           to
           St.
           Peter
           and
           themselves
           ,
           as
           pretended
           successors
           to
           Christ
           ,
           in
           his
           Kingly
           and
           Priestly
           Soveraign
           power
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           mention
           and
           insist
           on
           two
           Texts
           more
           ,
           as
           properest
           for
           their
           purpose
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           Mat.
           28.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           where
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ,
           immediately
           before
           his
           ascention
           into
           heaven
           ,
           after
           his
           triumphant
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           spake
           thus
           to
           his
           eleven
           Disciples
           joyntly
           ,
           (
           not
           to
           Peter
           alone
           )
           saying
           ,
           
             All
             power
             is
             given
             unto
             me
             ,
             both
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             earth
             :
             Go
             ye
             therefore
             and
             teach
             all
             Nations
             ,
             &c.
             and
             lo
             I
             am
             with
             you
             alwayes
             ,
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           Whence
           they
           thus
           *
           inferre
           by
           head
           and
           shoulders
           ;
           Ergo
           all
           this
           power
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           then
           given
           to
           Christ
           ,
           was
           immediately
           at
           his
           corporal
           ascension
           into
           heaven
           ,
           transferred
           to
           ,
           appropriated
           by
           him
           wholly
           and
           solely
           to
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           and
           his
           Successors
           at
           Rome
           ,
           (
           not
           Antioch
           his
           first
           See
           )
           as
           Christs
           immediate
           Successors
           or
           Vicars
           in
           his
           Regal
           and
           Sacerdotal
           Soveraignty
           .
           For
           answer
           hereunto
           ,
           I
           would
           here
           seriously
           demand
           of
           any
           ingenious
           Papist
           ,
           or
           religious
           Votary
           to
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           ,
           whether
           there
           be
           one
           syllable
           ,
           or
           the
           least
           implication
           in
           this
           Text
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           this
           Soveraign
           Power
           was
           then
           given
           to
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           only
           on
           purpose
           to
           delegate
           the
           immediate
           right
           or
           exercise
           of
           it
           both
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           to
           any
           other
           person
           or
           persons
           ?
           Or
           2ly
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           transferred
           wholly
           and
           solely
           to
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           to
           whom
           Christ
           then
           joyntly
           spake
           these
           words
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           to
           any
           other
           of
           them
           as
           to
           Peter
           ;
           with
           this
           superadded
           precept
           and
           promise
           ,
           inferred
           and
           deduced
           from
           this
           his
           power
           ;
           
             Go
             ye
          
           (
           in
           the
           plural
           number
           ,
           not
           thou
           Peter
           ,
           or
           Peter
           only
           )
           
             therefore
             into
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             lo
             I
             am
             with
             you
          
           (
           all
           ,
           not
           with
           Peter
           alone
           ,
           and
           his
           Roman
           Successors
           )
           
             alwayes
             ,
             even
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           Or
           3ly
           ,
           What
           shadow
           of
           evidence
           can
           they
           produce
           ,
           that
           St.
           Peter
           ever
           claimed
           or
           exercised
           
           such
           a
           Soveraign
           power
           ,
           as
           then
           delegated
           to
           him
           by
           Christ
           ;
           which
           himself
           professedly
           several
           times
           disclaimed
           ,
           both
           in
           words
           ,
           deeds
           ,
           and
           writing
           ,
           as
           Acts
           2.
           34
           ,
           35
           ,
           36.
           ch
           .
           4.
           10
           ,
           11.
           ch
           .
           5.
           31
           ,
           32.
           ch
           .
           8.
           14.
           ch
           .
           10.
           25
           ,
           36
           ,
           42.
           ch
           .
           11.
           2
           ,
           to
           19.
           1
           
           Pet.
           2.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           17.
           ch
           .
           5.
           1
           ,
           to
           7.
           2
           
           Pet.
           2.
           1
           ,
           10.
           ch
           .
           3.
           2
           ,
           15.
           directly
           and
           infallibly
           assure
           us
           ,
           against
           this
           Pontifical
           whimsey
           .
           Or
           4ly
           .
           What
           irrefragable
           proof
           ,
           that
           St.
           Peter
           ever
           sate
           an
           actual
           or
           sole
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           or
           fixed
           his
           Soveraign
           Episcopal
           Chair
           or
           See
           for
           ever
           in
           it
           ?
           which
           the
           Sacred
           and
           Evangelical
           story
           seems
           to
           a
           contradict
           .
           Or
           5ly
           .
           That
           ever
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           or
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           transferred
           or
           perpetually
           appropriated
           this
           Soveraign
           Universal
           Kingly
           and
           Priestly
           power
           ,
           to
           any
           or
           every
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Rome
           that
           should
           succeed
           him
           in
           that
           See
           ,
           (
           in
           case
           he
           ever
           sate
           there
           )
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           though
           an
           
             Heretick
             ,
             Schismatick
             ,
             Adulterer
             ,
             Sodomite
             ,
             Nicromancer
             ,
             Symoniack
             ,
             Childe
             ,
             Tyrant
             ,
          
           or
           the
           most
           
             ambitious
             ,
             avaritions
             ,
             vitious
             ,
             flagitious
             ,
             luxurious
             ,
             impious
             ,
             atheistical
          
           Prelate
           
             ever
             breathing
             in
             the
             world
          
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           them
           have
           been
           ,
           or
           a
           
             notorious
             strumpet
          
           ,
           (
           as
           Pope
           Jone
           )
           as
           their
           b
           own
           &
           other
           Historians
           attest
           ;
           to
           omit
           the
           frequent
           plurality
           of
           Popes
           at
           once
           ,
           
             condemning
             ,
             excommunicating
             ,
             murdering
             ,
             degrading
          
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           antichristian
           and
           uncanonical
           .
           Till
           all
           these
           with
           other
           particulars
           be
           fully
           demonstrated
           by
           Scripture
           ,
           or
           other
           irrefragable
           Authorities
           ,
           not
           by
           their
           own
           Testimonies
           in
           their
           own
           cases
           ,
           this
           Text
           (
           to
           which
           themselves
           entitle
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           as
           Queen
           ,
           Empresse
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           )
           will
           no
           more
           evince
           St.
           Peters
           or
           the
           Popes
           
             Vniversal
             Monarchy
          
           ,
           then
           those
           premised
           .
        
         
           Their
           second
           claim
           and
           c
           Title
           to
           it
           ,
           is
           
             Phil.
             2.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Wherefore
             God
             hath
             highly
             exalted
             him
             ,
             (
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
          
           not
           
             Peter
             )
             and
             given
             him
          
           (
           not
           Peter
           or
           his
           Roman
           successors
           )
           
             a
             Name
             above
             every
             Name
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             Jesus
          
           (
           not
           Peter
           or
           the
           Pope
           of
           
             Rome
             )
             every
             knee
             should
             bow
             ,
             of
             things
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             things
             in
             earth
             ,
             and
             things
             under
             the
             earth
             :
             And
             that
             every
             tongue
             should
             confesse
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           (
           not
           Peter
           ,
           not
           the
           Pope
           )
           
             is
             Lord
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
          
           (
           not
           of
           St.
           Peter
           or
           his
           successors
           at
           Rome
           .
           )
           But
           how
           this
           Text
           (
           which
           they
           likewise
           alledge
           for
           the
           Virgin
           Maries
           Universal
           Monarchy
           )
           can
           with
           any
           colour
           of
           truth
           ,
           or
           without
           highest
           blasphemy
           ,
           injury
           to
           Christ
           ,
           be
           applyed
           ,
           appropriated
           by
           Popes
           and
           their
           Parasites
           to
           Mary
           ,
           or
           to
           Peter
           and
           themselves
           ,
           as
           Christs
           Vicars
           upon
           earth
           ,
           let
           all
           who
           have
           judgement
           or
           conscience
           discern
           :
           Since
           St.
           Paul
           the
           Apostle
           hath
           appropriated
           it
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           alone
           ,
           d
           
             as
             highly
             exalted
             to
             ,
             and
             sitting
             down
             on
             his
             Fathers
             throne
             ,
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             heavens
             ,
          
           as
           his
           words
           expresly
           resolve
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           altogether
           incommunicable
           to
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           much
           more
           to
           Popes
           ,
           as
           every
           syllable
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           context
           ,
           and
           the
           illative
           Wherefore
           ,
           infallibly
           demonstrates
           .
           They
           must
           therefore
           for
           ever
           disclaim
           any
           colour
           ,
           right
           or
           Title
           to
           this
           their
           Universal
           Soveraign
           Monarchy
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           mis-alledged
           Texts
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           e
           elsewhere
           answered
           at
           large
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           here
           insist
           on
           .
        
         
           The
           original
           basis
           ,
           ground-work
           ,
           reason
           of
           St.
           Peters
           and
           the
           Popes
           
             Vniversal
             Monarchy
          
           ,
           in
           Temporals
           and
           Spirituals
           ,
           is
           thus
           laid
           down
           by
           f
           Dr.
           Marta
           and
           other
           Pontificians
           :
           
             Duo
             tempora
             considerantur
             in
             Christo
             .
             Alterum
             ante
             passionem
             ;
             &
             tunc
             propter
             humilitatem
             judicare
             recusavit
             .
             Nam
          
           Lucae
           c.
           12.
           dixit
           ,
           Quis
           me
           constituit
           divisorem
           inter
           vos
           ?
           &
           Joan.
           c.
           18.
           
           Regnum
           meum
           non
           est
           de
           hoc
           mundo
           .
           
             Alterum
             verò
             post
             resurrectionem
             ,
             &
             tunc
             dixit
          
           ;
           Data
           est
           mihi
           omnis
           potestas
           in
           coelo
           &
           in
           terra
           :
           Mat.
           
             ult
             .
             &
          
           Joan.
           
             ult
             .
             
               Sed
               post
               resurrectionem
               dedit
               potestatem
            
          
           Petro
           ,
           
             eumque
             constituit
             Vicarium
             suum
          
           :
           (
           transferring
           all
           this
           his
           Soveraign
           Power
           both
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           to
           him
           and
           the
           Pope
           of
           Rome
           .
           )
           
             Ergo
             ex
             potestate
             Domini
             ,
             metimur
             potestatem
             Vicarii
             .
             
               Et
               Pontifex
            
          
           Romanus
           
             similem
             habet
             potestatem
             divinorum
             ,
             &
             jurisdictionem
             in
             temporalibus
             &
             spiritualibus
             ,
             quam
             habuit
             Christus
             Dominus
             noster
             ,
             ut
             perfectus
             homo
             :
             Et
             ex
             ordinatione
             divina
             constitutus
             est
             super
             gentibus
             &
             regnis
             ,
             &
             habet
             utramque
             potestatem
             de
             &
             per
             se
             ,
             &
             potest
             jurisdictionem
             temporalium
             temporaliter
             ,
             non
             autem
             directivè
             tantum
             exercere
             .
          
           So
           as
           by
           their
           determinations
           ,
           St.
           Peter
           and
           
             Roman
             Popes
          
           had
           neither
           any
           Temporal
           Soveraign
           Regal
           or
           Pontifical
           Universal
           power
           over
           all
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Nations
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           Monarchs
           ,
           Bishops
           in
           the
           world
           before
           ,
           but
           only
           from
           and
           after
           Christs
           resurrection
           and
           ascension
           into
           heaven
           ,
           when
           he
           both
           received
           all
           Power
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           formerly
           promised
           ,
           and
           then
           given
           him
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           immediately
           transmitted
           the
           right
           and
           exercise
           thereof
           to
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           and
           Popes
           succeeding
           him
           at
           Rome
           ,
           (
           not
           Antioch
           his
           first
           See
           )
           as
           his
           sole
           Successors
           and
           Vicars
           ,
           to
           manage
           both
           his
           Kingly
           and
           Priestly
           offices
           on
           earth
           ,
           during
           
           his
           personal
           absence
           from
           his
           Church
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           corporal
           residence
           at
           his
           Fathers
           right
           hand
           in
           heaven
           ,
           untill
           his
           second
           coming
           to
           Judgement
           ;
           he
           having
           no
           need
           of
           a
           
             Vicar
             general
          
           ,
           or
           Successor
           to
           represent
           his
           person
           ,
           or
           supply
           his
           corporal
           absence
           from
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           exercise
           his
           Kingly
           or
           Priestly
           offices
           whiles
           bodily
           present
           upon
           earth
           ,
           and
           therefore
           instituted
           none
           till
           he
           ascended
           into
           heaven
           .
           So
           as
           Christs
           corporal
           absence
           from
           the
           earth
           ,
           upon
           his
           departure
           to
           heaven
           in
           his
           humane
           nature
           ,
           and
           bodily
           presence
           ;
           and
           the
           necessity
           and
           conveniency
           (
           as
           they
           hold
           )
           of
           one
           
             Vniversal
             Vicar
          
           and
           Viceroy
           ,
           to
           supply
           his
           
             bodily
             absence
          
           ,
           and
           succeed
           him
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           these
           his
           offices
           in
           the
           Church
           Militant
           throughout
           the
           world
           ,
           are
           the
           sole
           reason
           ,
           ground
           ,
           foundation
           of
           St.
           Peters
           and
           the
           Popes
           pretended
           Temporal
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Monarchy
           .
           And
           if
           this
           basis
           thereof
           be
           once
           subverted
           ,
           the
           whole
           superstructure
           must
           presently
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           ruine
           .
           I
           shall
           therefore
           in
           the
           4th
           .
           place
           addresse
           my self
           to
           undermine
           this
           foundation
           ,
           with
           all
           convenient
           brevity
           :
           1.
           
           By
           expresse
           Scriptures
           .
           2ly
           .
           By
           the
           Resolutions
           ,
           Canons
           ,
           Decretals
           ,
           Doctrines
           ,
           Practices
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           Councils
           ,
           Popes
           ,
           Cardinals
           ,
           Schoolmen
           ,
           Casuists
           ,
           Canonists
           ,
           Civilians
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           Virgin
           Maries
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           Christs
           corporal
           presence
           still
           on
           earth
           ,
           which
           utterly
           subvert
           St.
           Peters
           and
           Popes
           pretended
           Regal
           and
           Pontifical
           Supremacy
           depending
           on
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Scriptures
           I
           shall
           cite
           are
           these
           .
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           Ephes
           .
           4.
           8
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           
             When
             he
          
           (
           to
           wit
           Christ
           )
           
             ascended
             up
             on
             high
          
           ,
           (
           to
           heaven
           )
           
             he
             led
             captivity
             captive
             ,
             and
             gave
             gifts
             unto
             men
             .
             And
             he
             gave
             some
          
           (
           not
           Peter
           alone
           )
           
             to
             be
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             some
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             some
             Evangelists
             ,
             and
             some
             Pastors
             ,
             and
             Teachers
             ;
             for
             the
             perfecting
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             for
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             edifying
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             :
          
           Compared
           with
           1
           Cor.
           12.
           28
           ,
           29.
           
           
             And
             God
             hath
             set
             some
          
           (
           not
           one
           )
           
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             first
             Apostles
             ,
          
           (
           not
           Peter
           to
           be
           first
           or
           sole
           Apostle
           )
           
             secondly
             Prophets
             ,
             thirdly
             Teachers
             ,
             after
             that
             miracles
             ,
             then
             gifts
             of
             healing
             ,
             helps
             ,
             governments
             ,
          
           (
           not
           Peter
           to
           be
           sole
           or
           supreme
           Governour
           )
           
             diversity
             of
             tongues
             .
             Are
             all
             Apostles
             ?
             are
             all
             Prophets
             ?
             are
             all
             Teachers
             ?
             are
             all
             workers
             of
             miracles
             ?
             have
             all
             the
             gifts
             of
             healing
             ?
             do
             all
             speak
             with
             tongues
             ?
             do
             all
             interpret
             ?
          
           Here
           St.
           Paul
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           enumerates
           what
           ever
           gifts
           Christ
           at
           his
           ascension
           into
           heaven
           bestowed
           on
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           Church
           ,
           or
           men
           in
           general
           .
           In
           which
           Texts
           it
           is
           observable
           ;
           First
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           not
           one
           syllable
           of
           any
           peculiar
           gift
           ,
           much
           lesse
           of
           all
           his
           Regal
           and
           Sacerdotal
           power
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           then
           bestowed
           on
           Peter
           or
           any
           of
           his
           successors
           ,
           as
           his
           sole
           Universal
           Vicars
           or
           successors
           in
           both
           ;
           which
           being
           a
           matter
           of
           so
           grand
           moment
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           as
           Popes
           and
           Pontificians
           deem
           it
           ,
           would
           certainly
           have
           been
           specified
           ,
           and
           not
           pretermitted
           by
           St.
           Paul
           ;
           yea
           by
           all
           the
           four
           Evangelists
           ,
           the
           Penmen
           of
           the
           
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
          
           ,
           and
           by
           St.
           Peter
           himself
           in
           his
           large
           Oration
           to
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           in
           his
           first
           Sermon
           to
           the
           Jews
           and
           strangers
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           immediately
           after
           Christs
           ascension
           ,
           
             Act.
             ch
             .
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             
             &
          
           4.
           in
           his
           Sermon
           to
           
             Cornelius
             Act.
          
           10.
           and
           in
           both
           his
           own
           
             Epistles
             generall
          
           ,
           wherein
           there
           is
           not
           the
           least
           mention
           or
           intimation
           of
           any
           such
           gift
           or
           power
           bestowed
           on
           him
           by
           Christ
           ,
           but
           *
           the
           contrary
           .
           2ly
           .
           That
           the
           first
           gift
           he
           then
           bestowed
           on
           men
           ,
           was
           Apostles
           ,
           or
           Apostleships
           ;
           not
           worldly
           Empires
           ,
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Nations
           ,
           Crowns
           ,
           Scepters
           ,
           Principalities
           ,
           Dominions
           ;
           and
           that
           upon
           all
           the
           eleven
           Apostles
           ,
           not
           St.
           Peter
           alone
           ,
           in
           the
           self-same
           equality
           and
           degree
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           time
           of
           Christs
           ascension
           ,
           and
           immediately
           after
           on
           Matthias
           ,
           chosen
           in
           the
           place
           of
           Judas
           ;
           as
           is
           undeniable
           by
           Christs
           giving
           all
           the
           Apostles
           the
           self-same
           Apostolical
           mission
           and
           Commission
           ,
           when
           he
           declared
           to
           them
           ,
           
             that
             all
             power
             was
             given
             unto
             him
             both
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             earth
             ,
             Mat.
          
           28.
           16
           ,
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           by
           St.
           Peters
           and
           the
           other
           Apostles
           own
           resolutions
           ,
           Acts
           1.
           15
           ▪
           to
           the
           end
           ;
           especially
           vers
           .
           22
           ,
           23
           ,
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           
             Act.
             5.
             31
             ,
             32.
             c.
             10.
             38
             ,
             41
             ,
             42.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             1.
             c.
             5.
             1.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.
             1
             ,
             16.
             c.
             3.
             2
             ,
             15.
             
             Gal.
          
           2.
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           11.
           and
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghosts
           
             descending
             equally
             on
             them
             all
             in
             cloven
             tongues
             ,
          
           and
           giving
           them
           all
           equally
           
             the
             gifts
             of
             tongues
          
           ,
           within
           few
           dayes
           after
           Christs
           ascention
           ,
           Acts
           2.
           1
           ,
           to
           10.
           3ly
           .
           That
           both
           the
           Commission
           ,
           and
           all
           gifts
           Christ
           gave
           to
           the
           Apostles
           joyntly
           ,
           or
           to
           others
           at
           his
           ascention
           ,
           were
           only
           Ministerial
           ,
           not
           Imperial
           ,
           Judicial
           ,
           or
           Magistratical
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           *
           
             for
             the
             perfecting
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             for
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             for
             the
             edifying
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
          
           ;
           not
           to
           be
           
             Soveraign
             Vniversal
             Monarchs
             over
             all
             Empires
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             Churches
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             to
             root
             out
             ,
             pull
             or
             throw
             down
             ,
             destroy
             ,
             build
             ,
             plant
          
           them
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           or
           to
           exercise
           
             Soveraign
             Dominion
          
           
           over
           the
           Lords
           Churches
           ,
           heritage
           ,
           or
           other
           Christians
           faith
           ;
           expresly
           prohibited
           them
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           disclaimed
           both
           by
           St.
           Paul
           and
           
             Peter
             ,
             Mat.
             20.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             Luke
          
           22.
           25
           ,
           26.
           1
           
           Pet.
           2.
           13
           ,
           14.
           c.
           5.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           5.
           2
           
           Cor.
           1.
           24.
           
           Rom.
           13.
           1
           ,
           to
           7.
           
           Tit.
           3.
           1.
           
        
         
           The
           second
           sort
           of
           Texts
           are
           ,
           Acts
           2.
           34
           ,
           35
           ,
           36.
           where
           St.
           Peter
           himself
           in
           his
           first
           Sermon
           to
           the
           Jews
           and
           Gentiles
           at
           the
           feast
           of
           Pentecost
           ,
           soon
           after
           Christs
           ascension
           into
           heaven
           ,
           asserts
           and
           proclaims
           with
           the
           highest
           confidence
           that
           can
           be
           ,
           both
           to
           all
           Jews
           and
           Gentiles
           ,
           that
           Christ
           did
           not
           transferre
           his
           Soveraign
           power
           which
           God
           conferred
           on
           him
           ,
           after
           his
           triumphant
           resurrection
           ,
           unto
           him
           ,
           or
           his
           successors
           at
           Rome
           ,
           but
           reserved
           it
           entirely
           in
           and
           to
           himself
           ,
           till
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           in
           these
           observable
           expressions
           .
           For
           David
           
             himself
             saith
             of
             Christ
          
           (
           in
           reference
           to
           his
           
             ascending
             into
             heaven
          
           )
           *
           
             The
             Lord
             said
             unto
             my
             Lord
             ,
             sit
             thou
             at
             my
             right
             hand
             ,
             untill
             I
             make
             thine
             enemies
             thy
             footstool
             :
             Therefore
             let
             all
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             
               know
               assuredly
            
             ,
             That
             God
             hath
             made
             the
             same
             Jesus
             whom
             ye
             have
             crucified
             ,
             
               both
               Lord
               and
               Christ
            
             .
          
           Which
           he
           thus
           seconded
           ,
           both
           before
           the
           Councel
           and
           High
           Priest
           of
           the
           
             Jews
             ,
             Acts
          
           5.
           31
           ,
           32.
           
           
             Him
             hath
             God
             exalted
             with
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             
               to
               be
               a
               Prince
               and
               a
               Saviour
               ,
            
             for
             to
             give
             repentance
             to
             Israel
             ,
             and
             forgivenesse
             of
             sins
             ;
             and
             we
             are
             witnesses
             of
             these
             things
             .
          
           And
           in
           his
           Sermon
           to
           
             Cornelius
             ,
             Acts
          
           10.
           36.
           he
           addes
           ;
           He
           (
           not
           I
           )
           
             is
             Lord
             of
             all
          
           .
           Which
           St.
           Paul
           (
           whom
           he
           stiles
           ,
           
             Our
             beloved
             brother
             and
             fellow
             Apostle
             ,
          
           and
           whose
           Epistles
           he
           voucheth
           as
           concurring
           with
           his
           own
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           3
           ,
           15
           ,
           16.
           )
           thus
           amplifies
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           
             For
             Christ
             must
             reign
             till
             he
             hath
             put
             all
             his
             enemies
             under
             his
             feet
             ;
             
               the
               last
               enemy
               that
               shall
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               is
               death
               :
               Then
               cometh
               the
               end
               ,
            
             when
             he
             shall
             deliver
             up
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             God
             ,
             even
             the
             Father
             ,
             
               when
               he
               shall
               have
               put
               down
               all
               rule
               ,
               and
               all
               authority
               and
               power
               :
            
          
           Compared
           with
           Ephes
           .
           1.
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           Col.
           1.
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           Phil.
           2.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           2
           
           Tim.
           5.
           14
           ,
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           And
           St.
           John
           thus
           thirds
           ,
           Rev.
           11.
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           
             And
             there
             were
             great
             voices
             in
             heaven
             ,
             saying
             ,
             The
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             world
             are
             become
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               and
               of
               his
               Christ
               ,
               and
               He
            
          
           (
           not
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           or
           the
           Pope
           his
           pretended
           successor
           )
           
             shall
             reign
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             
               And
               the
               twenty
               four
               Elders
               fell
               upon
               their
               faces
               and
               worshipped
               God
               ;
               saying
               ,
               We
               give
               thee
               thanks
               ,
               O
               Lord
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               which
               art
               ,
               wast
               ,
               and
               art
               to
               come
            
             because
             thou
             hast
             taken
             to
             thee
          
           ;
           (
           not
           delegated
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           or
           St.
           Peter
           )
           
             thy
             great
             power
             ,
             and
             hast
             reigned
             .
          
           And
           Rev.
           19.
           6.
           
           
             I
             heard
             as
             the
             voyce
             of
             a
             great
             multitude
             ,
             and
             as
             of
             mighty
             thunderings
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Allelujah
             ,
             
               for
               the
               Lord
               God
               omnipotent
            
          
           (
           not
           Pope
           )
           reigneth
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           David
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           &
           Kingship
           of
           Christ
           ,
           after
           his
           resurrection
           and
           ascension
           ,
           assures
           us
           ,
           Psal
           .
           29.
           10.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             
               sitteth
               King
               for
               ever
            
             Psal
          
           .
           .
           97.
           1.
           
           
             The
             
               Lord
               reigneth
            
             ,
             let
             the
             earth
             rejoyce
             ,
             let
             the
             multitude
             of
             Isles
             be
             glad
             thereof
             .
          
           Yea
           Dan.
           2.
           44.
           c.
           4.
           3
           ,
           34.
           c.
           6.
           26.
           c.
           7.
           14
           ,
           27.
           
           Luke
           1.
           33.
           
           It
           was
           prophesied
           and
           predicted
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Kingdom
             shall
             never
             be
             destroyed
             ;
             that
             his
             Kingdom
             is
             an
             everlasting
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             his
             Dominion
             an
             everlasting
             Dominion
             ,
             from
             generation
             to
             generation
             ,
          
           (
           without
           any
           inter-regnum
           or
           succession
           )
           
             and
             shall
             be
             even
             unto
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             passe
             away
             ,
          
           (
           or
           be
           transferred
           )
           
             and
             shall
             not
             be
             left
             to
             other
             people
             ,
          
           (
           therefore
           not
           to
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           or
           Roman
           Pontiffs
           of
           several
           Nations
           )
           
             and
             all
             Dominions
             shall
             serve
             and
             obey
             him
             ,
          
           (
           not
           St.
           Peter
           or
           Popes
           :
           )
           Compared
           with
           Mich.
           4.
           7.
           
           
             And
             the
             Lord
          
           (
           not
           Popes
           )
           
             shall
             reign
             over
             them
             for
             ever
             .
             Isa
             .
          
           9.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           Luke
           1.
           38
           ,
           39.
           
           
             And
             the
             Lord
             God
             shall
             give
             him
             the
             throne
             of
             his
             Father
          
           David
           ,
           
             and
             the
             government
             shall
             be
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             reign
             over
             the
             house
             of
          
           Jacob
           
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             encrease
             of
             his
             government
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             end
             .
          
           Therefore
           by
           the
           concurrent
           verdicts
           of
           St.
           Peter
           himself
           ,
           backed
           by
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           St.
           John
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           sacred
           Texts
           ,
           it
           is
           infallible
           ,
           that
           Christ
           neither
           at
           his
           ascension
           ,
           nor
           at
           any
           time
           else
           ,
           ever
           transferred
           the
           right
           ,
           exercise
           ,
           dominion
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           Church
           ,
           or
           government
           thereof
           ,
           much
           lesse
           of
           all
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Nations
           ,
           Monarchs
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           St.
           Peter
           or
           his
           Roman
           successors
           ,
           but
           intirely
           reserved
           it
           to
           himself
           ,
           as
           personal
           and
           untransferrable
           to
           any
           other
           .
           And
           so
           they
           must
           bid
           farewell
           for
           ever
           to
           St.
           Peters
           pretended
           Universal
           Monarchy
           and
           Patrimony
           ,
           as
           Christs
           Successors
           or
           Vicars
           ,
           by
           the
           Testimony
           of
           all
           these
           sacred
           Texts
           ,
           whereon
           they
           would
           gladly
           found
           and
           establish
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           Texts
           are
           such
           as
           destroy
           both
           St.
           Peters
           and
           all
           Popes
           Titles
           to
           Christs
           
             Universal
             High
             Priesthood
          
           ,
           or
           Shepherdship
           over
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           ,
           as
           the
           precedent
           do
           their
           Kingship
           .
           The
           first
           is
           St.
           Peters
           own
           expression
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           5.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           
             Feed
             the
          
           
           
             flock
             of
             God
             which
             is
             amongst
             you
             ;
             neither
             as
             being
             
               Lords
               over
               Gods
               heritage
            
             ,
             but
             being
             ensamples
             to
             the
             flock
             :
             And
             when
             the
             
               Chief
               Shepherd
            
          
           (
           Christ
           )
           
             shall
             appear
          
           ;
           (
           therefore
           Christ
           ,
           not
           he
           ,
           was
           then
           Chief
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Sheep
           )
           
             you
             shall
             receive
             a
             Crown
             of
             glory
             that
             fadeth
             not
             away
             .
          
           The
           next
           is
           that
           of
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           Hebr.
           13.
           20.
           
           
             Our
             Lord
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             brought
             again
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             
               is
               the
               Great
               Shepherd
               of
               the
               Sheep
               ▪
            
             to
             whom
             be
             glory
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ,
             Amen
          
           ;
           compared
           with
           Hebr.
           7.
           21.
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           ch
           .
           10
           ,
           12.
           15
           ,
           to
           22.
           and
           Psal
           .
           110.
           4.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             sware
             and
             will
             not
             repent
             ,
          
           (
           in
           relation
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           and
           his
           Priesthood
           )
           
             Thou
             art
             a
             Priest
             for
             ever
             after
             the
             order
             of
          
           Melchizedech
           :
           
             And
             they
             truly
             were
             many
             Priests
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             suffered
             to
             continue
             by
             reason
             of
             death
             ;
             but
             this
             man
             ,
             because
             he
             continueth
             ever
             ,
             
               hath
               an
               unchangable
            
          
           (
           or
           untransferrable
           )
           Priesthood
           ,
           (
           that
           passeth
           not
           to
           another
           by
           succession
           or
           delegation
           ;
           therefore
           not
           to
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Roman
           Pontiff
           )
           
             Wherefore
             he
             is
             able
             to
             save
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             all
             that
             come
             unto
             God
             by
             Him
             ,
          
           (
           not
           by
           
             Peter
             ,
             Mary
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Pope
           )
           
             seeing
             he
             ever
             liveth
             to
             make
             intercession
             for
             them
             .
             
               For
               such
               an
               high
               Priest
               became
               us
               who
               is
               holy
               ,
               harmlesse
               ,
               undefiled
               ,
               separate
               from
               sinners
               ,
               and
               made
               higher
               then
               the
               heavens
               ,
            
          
           (
           are
           any
           Roman
           Pontiffs
           so
           qualified
           ?
           )
           
             and
             who
             needed
             not
             daily
          
           ,
           (
           as
           these
           Priests
           did
           ,
           and
           all
           Popes
           and
           Masse-Priests
           too
           )
           
             to
             offer
             up
             sacrifice
             for
             their
             own
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             then
             for
             the
             peoples
             ;
             
               for
               this
               he
               did
            
          
           *
           
             once
             ,
             
               when
               he
               offered
               up
               himself
               ,
               and
               is
               consecrated
               for
               evermore
               :
               For
               by
               his
               own
               blood
               he
               entred
            
             in
             once
             
               into
               the
               holy
               place
               ,
               having
               obtained
               eternal
               redemption
               for
               us
               :
               After
               he
               had
               offered
               one
               sacrifice
               for
               ever
               ,
               he
               sate
               down
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ;
               from
               henceforth
               expecting
               till
               his
               enemies
               be
               made
               his
               footstool
               ;
               for
               by
               one
               offering
               he
               hath
               perfected
               for
               ever
               those
               that
               are
               sanctified
               :
               And
               having
               him
               an
               High
               Priest
               over
               the
               House
               of
               God
            
          
           (
           not
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           nor
           his
           successors
           )
           
             let
             us
             draw
             near
             with
             a
             pure
             heart
             in
             full
             assurance
             of
             faith
             .
          
           Popes
           therefore
           and
           their
           seduced
           Pontificians
           ,
           must
           now
           bid
           adieu
           to
           their
           Antichristian
           Titles
           of
           
             Pontifex
             Optimus
             Maximus
             ;
             Pontifex
             Summus
             ,
             Sanctissimus
             ,
             
               Episcopus
               Vniversalis
               ,
               Oecumenicus
            
             ,
             Pastor
             summus
             ,
             Pastor
             Pastorum
          
           ;
           and
           to
           their
           Vicarship
           ,
           and
           succession
           in
           Christs
           Vniversal
           
             High
             Priesthood
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           his
           Kingship
           ,
           unlesse
           they
           will
           renounce
           all
           these
           Canonical
           Scriptures
           ,
           
             Vnking
             ,
             Vnpriest
          
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ,
           and
           usurp
           both
           his
           Royal
           Throne
           and
           Chair
           ,
           upon
           Christs
           pretended
           Donation
           of
           them
           to
           St.
           Peter
           at
           his
           ascention
           ;
           (
           who
           never
           heard
           of
           ,
           claimed
           ,
           but
           professedly
           disavowed
           any
           such
           Gift
           ;
           and
           all
           Popes
           of
           Rome
           too
           for
           some
           hundreds
           of
           years
           :
           )
           Of
           no
           greater
           Credit
           or
           Validity
           then
           their
           forged
           Donation
           of
           all
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           Temporal
           Soveraignty
           and
           Dominion
           from
           *
           Constantine
           the
           Great
           ,
           which
           refute
           and
           destroy
           each
           other
           .
        
         
           Now
           because
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           are
           of
           little
           or
           no
           Authority
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
           Rome
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           are
           glossed
           ,
           interpreted
           from
           time
           to
           time
           by
           Popes
           themselves
           in
           their
           own
           causes
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           advantage
           ,
           I
           shall
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           subvert
           the
           foundation
           of
           their
           pretended
           ,
           Universal
           Monarchy
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           established
           ,
           Romish
           Devotions
           ,
           Practises
           ,
           Doctrines
           ,
           directly
           or
           consequentially
           contradicting
           ,
           overturning
           each
           other
           by
           a
           divine
           infatuation
           :
           I
           shall
           reduce
           them
           to
           these
           two
           general
           heads
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Such
           Practises
           ,
           Devotions
           ,
           Doctrines
           of
           the
           Roman
           Church
           and
           its
           members
           ,
           as
           directly
           invalid
           ,
           diminish
           ,
           subvert
           the
           Soveraign
           Universal
           ,
           Kingly
           ,
           or
           Priestly
           offices
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ;
           and
           by
           consequence
           St.
           Peters
           and
           the
           Popes
           ,
           which
           they
           derive
           from
           him
           .
           2ly
           .
           Such
           as
           subvert
           the
           Popes
           alone
           .
        
         
           To
           begin
           with
           their
           Practises
           and
           Devotions
           ,
           as
           they
           deem
           them
           ;
           The
           Romanists
           (
           as
           you
           heard
           before
           )
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ,
           as
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           did
           not
           receive
           the
           actuall
           possession
           or
           exercise
           of
           his
           Universal
           Kingly
           power
           in
           earth
           or
           heaven
           ,
           (
           especially
           in
           Temporals
           )
           till
           after
           his
           resurrection
           ,
           and
           his
           ascention
           in
           his
           humane
           body
           and
           nature
           into
           heaven
           ,
           to
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           not
           whiles
           he
           was
           a
           sucking
           babe
           in
           his
           mothers
           arms
           ,
           or
           hanging
           nayled
           on
           his
           Crosse
           ,
           or
           intombed
           in
           his
           sepulcher
           ;
           
             the
             lowest
             acts
             ,
             parts
             of
             his
             humiliation
             ,
             antecedent
             to
             his
             actual
             Soveraign
             Exaltation
             and
             Regal
             Power
          
           ;
           as
           Phil.
           2.
           1
           ,
           to
           12.
           
           Ephes
           .
           2.
           19
           to
           23.
           
           Mat.
           28.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           Lu.
           24.
           26.
           
           Acts
           2.
           23
           ,
           to
           27.
           c.
           5.
           30
           ,
           31.
           c.
           13.
           33
           ,
           34.
           
           Heb.
           1.
           3.
           c.
           12.
           2.
           
           Rev.
           3.
           21.
           c.
           5.
           12
           ,
           13.
           resolve
           .
        
         
           Now
           how
           do
           Popes
           ,
           Popish
           Churches
           ,
           Councils
           ,
           Cardinals
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Doctors
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           Monks
           ,
           Nonnes
           ,
           Laicks
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Church
           of
           Rome
           picture
           ,
           represent
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           their
           bodies
           and
           mindes
           ,
           either
           in
           all
           or
           most
           of
           their
           publike
           or
           private
           a
           
             Masse-books
             ,
             Breviaries
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Psalters
             ,
             Primers
             ,
             Processionals
             ,
          
           
           
             Manuals
             ,
             Rosaries
          
           ,
           or
           other
           Books
           of
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           Religion
           ;
           in
           all
           their
           
             Collegiate
             ,
             Cathedral
             ,
             Parochial
             Churches
             ,
             Chappels
             ,
          
           or
           
             private
             Oratories
             ,
             Monasteries
             ,
             Colledges
             ,
             Cells
             ,
             Closets
             ,
          
           or
           Crosses
           which
           they
           erect
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           publike
           or
           private
           Masses
           ,
           Processions
           ,
           devoutest
           prayers
           ,
           and
           addresses
           to
           him
           ,
           when
           they
           most
           implore
           his
           grace
           or
           assistance
           ;
           Not
           as
           a
           most
           glorious
           ,
           triumphant
           Soveraign
           King
           of
           Kings
           ,
           or
           head
           of
           all
           Principalities
           and
           Powers
           ;
           or
           as
           their
           only
           high
           Priest
           ,
           Advocate
           ,
           Mediator
           ,
           sitting
           in
           Heaven
           on
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           Majesty
           and
           glory
           ,
           at
           his
           Fathers
           right
           hand
           ,
           there
           making
           perpetual
           intercession
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           reconcile
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           his
           Father
           ;
           
             But
             rather
             as
             a
             despicable
             sucking
             babe
             or
             infant
             lying
             ,
             in
             his
             swadling
             clouts
             in
             his
             Mothers
             arms
             ,
             lap
             ,
             bosom
             ,
             brest
             ;
             or
             at
             her
             feet
             ,
             in
             a
             cratch
             or
             manger
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             were
             still
             an
             infant
             ,
             and
             not
             grown
             to
             his
             manly
             stature
             :
          
           Yea
           they
           make
           him
           such
           a
           frail
           ,
           despicable
           infant
           ,
           that
           his
           very
           bones
           (
           and
           limbs
           too
           )
           may
           now
           be
           easily
           broken
           and
           knocked
           off
           from
           his
           body
           ,
           (
           contrary
           to
           John
           19.
           33.
           36.
           
           
             Ps
             .
             34.
             26.
             
             A
             bone
             of
             him
             shall
             not
             be
             broken
          
           )
           and
           he
           tumbled
           down
           out
           of
           his
           mothers
           armes
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           witnesse
           this
           famous
           Legend
           recorded
           for
           a
           most
           certain
           miraculous
           truth
           ,
           by
           our
           b
           
             Gervasius
             Dorobernensis
          
           .
           Anno
           Gratiae
           1187.
           
           King
           Henry
           the
           2d
           being
           in
           
             Castello
             Radulphi
          
           in
           Provincia
           Bituricensi
           ,
           wherein
           the
           French
           King
           intended
           to
           besiege
           him
           :
           
             Est
             ibidem
             Coenobium
             Monachorum
             habitus
             nigri
             ,
             in
             honore
             beatae
             virginis
          
           Mariae
           
             dedicatum
             .
             Quo
             cum
          
           Braibanceni
           Regis
           Angliae
           
             stipendiarii
             festinarent
             ,
             ut
             ea
             quae
             in
             eadem
             Ecclesia
             reposita
             erant
             ,
             absportarent
             ,
          
           Lemovicensis
           
             Vicecomes
             armatus
             accessit
             ,
             eorumque
             ab
             ingressu
             Ecclesiae
             cohibuit
             furorem
             ,
             fugatoque
             tandem
             latronum
             Cuneo
             ,
             remanserunt
             quidam
             ex
             ipsis
             in
             ipso
             atrio
             Ecclesiae
             tessara
             ludentes
             .
             Cum
             ergo
             quidam
             ex
             ipsis
             ,
             ut
             moris
             est
             ,
             sorte
             perderent
             ,
             alii
             vero
             lucro
             inhiantes
             eos
             qui
             perdebant
             probris
             irritarent
             ,
             hi
             qui
             perdebant
             furore
             succensi
             ,
             
               in
               Deum
               et
               beatam
               ejus
               genetricem
               nefandas
               blasphemias
               jactitabant
               ,
            
             ac
             si
             ecr●m
             esset
             culpa
             quod
             hujusmodi
             infortunia
             eis
             accidebant
             ,
             Vnus
             autem
             ex
             eis
             insanior
             caeteris
             ,
             arrepto
             lapide
             ,
             
               ad
               imaginem
               Sanctae
               Virginis
               Mariae
               in
               lapide
               sculptam
               projecit
               ,
               quo
               infantem
               feriens
               ,
               ejus
               manum
               dejecit
               in
               terram
               .
               Qua
               ruente
               ,
               ipse
               quoque
               puer
               e
               gremio
               lapsus
               est
               inferiusque
               solito
               resedit
               .
               De
               brachio
               autem
               pueri
               simul
               et
               manu
               quae
               jam
               in
               terram
               lapsa
               est
               sanguis
               uberrime
               manavit
               ,
               ac
               si
               viventis
               hominis
               vigor
               esset
               in
               lapide
               .
            
          
           (
           It
           seems
           this
           statue
           of
           their
           Saviour
           was
           transubstantiated
           into
           his
           very
           body
           and
           blood
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Hostia
           )
           
             Ipsa
             vero
             Imago
             Mariae
             ac
             si
             suo
             compateretur
             filio
             ,
             conjectis
             manibus
             ad
             humeros
             proprios
             Vestimentum
             lapideum
             abrupit
             ,
             et
             corpus
             proprium
             fere
             usque
             ad
             mamillas
             detexit
             .
             Hic
             vero
             qui
             lapidem
             jecerat
             ,
             absque
             mora
             corruit
             et
             expiravit
             ,
             caeterique
             amentes
             effecti
             sunt
             ,
          
           (
           as
           madd
           as
           they
           who
           forged
           and
           believed
           this
           Legend
           )
           
             Vicecomes
             autem
          
           Lemovicensis
           
             accurrens
             manum
             pueri
             sanguine
             madidam
             apprehendit
             ,
             magnumque
             defensionis
             proemium
             laetabundus
             absportavit
             .
          
           The
           like
           miracles
           wee
           have
           recorded
           of
           abundance
           of
           blood
           issuing
           out
           of
           the
           little
           Images
           of
           our
           Savior
           ,
           wounded
           or
           crucified
           by
           Iewes
           since
           his
           ascention
           into
           heaven
           ,
           publikely
           read
           in
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           recorded
           for
           truths
           by
           Sigebertus
           ;
           yea
           by
           Baronius
           himself
           and
           
             Henricus
             Spondanus
          
           his
           Epitomizer
           ,
           Anno
           Christi
           446.
           nu
           .
           3.
           
           Anno
           560.
           nu
           .
           1.
           
           Anno
           765.
           nu
           .
           2.
           which
           blood
           they
           *
           
             reserve
             and
             shew
             to
             the
             people
             ,
          
           who
           adore
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           very
           blood
           of
           Christ
           himself
           in
           several
           places
           ;
           Yea
           our
           *
           
             Radulphus
             de
             Diceto
          
           in
           his
           
             Abbreviationes
             Chronicorum
          
           ,
           Anno
           765.
           out
           of
           Sigebertus
           and
           others
           ,
           stories
           .
           Judaei
           Imaginem
           Jesu
           Salvatoris
           
             nostri
             invenientes
             in
             domo
          
           Judaei
           
             ibi
             relictam
             à
             quodam
             Christiano
             ,
             eam
             deponunt
             ,
             &
             omnia
             opprobria
             quae
          
           Judaei
           Jesu
           Christo
           
             intulerunt
             ,
             imagini
             ejus
             inferebant
             ;
             
               tandem
               lancea
               latere
               ejus
               aperto
               ,
               exivit
               de
               eo
               sanguis
               et
               aqua
               .
               Quod
               illi
               supposita
               ampulla
               suscipientes
               ,
               omnes
               infirmos
               in
               Synagoga
               sua
               collectos
               sanabat
               .
            
             Quod
             cum
             vidissent
          
           Judaei
           ,
           
             baptizati
             sunt
             omnes
          
           (
           when
           as
           the
           shedding
           of
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           and
           sight
           of
           the
           miracles
           wrought
           at
           his
           Passion
           converted
           no
           one
           Jew
           )
           and
           in
           memory
           hereof
           ,
           
             Passio
             autem
             Dominicae
             Imaginis
             ,
             celebratur
             singulis
             annis
             5
             Idus
          
           Nov.
           (
           the
           day
           of
           our
           Gunpowder
           Treason
           )
           apud
           Beretham
           in
           Syria
           ,
           where
           this
           Image
           was
           crucified
           :
           So
           as
           they
           had
           two
           good
           Fridayes
           ,
           the
           one
           for
           the
           Passion
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           which
           is
           moveable
           ,
           changing
           every
           year
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           for
           the
           passion
           of
           his
           very
           image
           ,
           which
           is
           certain
           ;
           
           Or
           2dly
           .
           They
           represent
           and
           adore
           him
           as
           a
           di●inutive
           ,
           despicable
           babe
           or
           dwarfe
           ,
           
             whose
             real
             natural
             glorified
             body
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
          
           Mary
           (
           if
           they
           believe
           b
           
             their
             own
             Popes
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             Doctors
             ,
             Churches
          
           resolutions
           ,
           which
           they
           deem
           infallible
           )
           
             is
             now
             conteined
             in
             ,
             or
             under
             the
             narrow
             species
             and
             circumference
             of
             every
             small
             consecrated
             Host
             ,
             Chalice
             ,
             yea
             in
             every
             part
             thereof
             ,
             without
             its
             organical
             parts
             and
             corporeal
             dimensions
             locally
             distinct
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             yet
             appearing
             sometimes
             miraculously
          
           (
           as
           they
           relate
           )
           
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sacred
             Host
             or
             Chalice
             to
             some
             of
             their
             Priests
             and
             other
             Saints
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             petty
             infant
             ,
             lamb
             ,
             or
             morsel
             of
             flesh
             ,
             or
             some
             drops
             of
             blood
             ,
             for
             confirmation
             of
             their
             Doctrine
             of
             Transubstantiation
          
           ;
           (
           though
           he
           never
           knew
           nor
           taught
           it
           )
           but
           never
           in
           the
           shape
           or
           proportion
           of
           his
           full-growen
           humane
           body
           in
           which
           he
           suffered
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           with
           which
           he
           ascended
           into
           heaven
           ,
           which
           body
           St.
           Peter
           himself
           ,
           and
           all
           Creeds
           resolve
           ,
           c
           
             the
             Heavens
             must
             receive
             ,
             until
             the
             time
             of
             the
             restitution
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             his
             comming
             to
             judgement
          
           ;
           and
           other
           Texts
           define
           ,
           to
           be
           d
           
             incorruptible
             ;
             being
             prepared
             and
             given
             him
             only
             by
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             was
          
           e
           
             made
             flesh
             ,
             and
             born
             of
             a
             woman
             ;
             and
             was
             never
             corporally
             present
             but
             in
             one
             place
             at
             once
             :
          
           Or
           ,
           in
           such
           an
           inglorious
           ,
           inhuman
           ,
           unkingly
           ,
           despicable
           body
           ,
           as
           wants
           both
           the
           form
           ,
           lineaments
           ,
           accidents
           of
           a
           human
           body
           ,
           appearing
           in
           and
           under
           the
           form
           ,
           species
           ,
           accidents
           ,
           dimensions
           of
           meer
           bread
           and
           wine
           ;
           which
           every
           Communicant
           worthy
           or
           unworthy
           ,
           doth
           not
           only
           actually
           receive
           into
           his
           mouth
           ,
           but
           
             chew
             with
             his
             teeth
             ,
             swallow
             into
             his
             belly
             ,
          
           (
           yea
           rats
           and
           mice
           may
           devour
           )
           in
           consecrated
           wafers
           ;
           and
           which
           the
           
             meanest
             ,
             vilest
             Priest
          
           can
           make
           ,
           
             and
             create
             at
             his
             pleasure
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           greatest
           ,
           holiest
           
             Pope
             ,
             Bishop
          
           ,
           and
           then
           lift
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           turn
           or
           overturn
           ,
           
             imprison
             under
             lock
             and
             key
             in
             a
             Pix
             ,
             and
             send
             abroad
             to
             every
             sick
             person
             ,
             carry
             about
             in
             procession
             ,
             or
             devour
             at
             his
             pleasure
          
           ;
           Or
           in
           such
           a
           strange
           body
           ,
           as
           is
           really
           ,
           corporally
           ,
           insensibly
           present
           in
           above
           ten
           thousand
           Hostia's
           ,
           Altars
           ,
           Pixes
           ,
           Chalices
           at
           once
           :
           which
           yet
           they
           solemnly
           adore
           with
           Latria
           ,
           as
           their
           very
           
             Lord
             ,
             God
             ,
             Saviour
             ,
             Creator
          
           ;
           and
           doom
           all
           for
           Hereticks
           who
           comply
           not
           with
           them
           herein
           .
           Or
           3ly
           .
           They
           picture
           ,
           carve
           ,
           represent
           ,
           pray
           to
           ,
           and
           adore
           him
           ,
           f
           
             as
             still
             hanging
             on
             ,
             yet
             nailed
             to
             ,
             but
             not
             taken
             down
             from
             his
             Crosse
             whereon
             he
             suffered
          
           (
           their
           most
           usual
           representation
           of
           him
           in
           all
           their
           Crucifixes
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           Chapels
           ,
           Colledges
           ,
           Crosses
           ,
           Closets
           ,
           Missals
           ,
           Breviaries
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           Litanies
           ,
           Manuals
           ,
           or
           Books
           of
           Devotion
           ,
           Caeremonials
           ,
           Processionals
           ,
           Statues
           ,
           Pictures
           ,
           and
           Good
           Friday
           Devotions
           )
           as
           if
           he
           were
           not
           
             yet
             risen
             again
             for
             their
             justification
             ,
          
           or
           
             sitting
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             to
             intercede
             for
             them
             as
             their
             advocate
             .
          
           Or
           4ly
           .
           As
           yet
           lying
           in
           his
           grave
           in
           their
           
             Good
             Friday
          
           g
           Enterludes
           :
           wherein
           they
           not
           only
           re-crucifie
           ,
           but
           re-interre
           him
           in
           his
           Sepulcher
           ,
           as
           if
           not
           formerly
           crucified
           ,
           dead
           ,
           buried
           :
           And
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           famous
           City
           of
           Venice
           in
           Italy
           ,
           (
           as
           h
           Sir
           
             Edwin
             Sands
          
           an
           eye-witnesse
           assures
           us
           )
           
             they
             have
             erected
             
               a
               stately
               Sepulcher
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             whereon
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Hic
               situm
               est
               Corpus
               Domini
               nostri
               Iesu
               Christi
            
             with
             verses
             annexed
             ,
             
               Conditur
               hoc
               tumul●
            
          
           ;
           ;
           as
           if
           his
           crucified
           body
           were
           there
           yet
           actually
           interred
           ,
           and
           never
           ascended
           into
           heaven
           ;
           where
           there
           is
           likewise
           
             hanging
             in
             a
             printed
             Table
             a
             prayer
             of
          
           St.
           Austin
           ,
           
             with
             Indulgence
             for
             no
             lesse
             then
             
               fourscore
               and
               two
               thousand
               years
            
             granted
             by
             Pope
          
           ;
           Boniface
           the
           eighth
           ,
           
             and
             confirmed
             by
          
           Benedict
           the
           eleventh
           ,
           
             to
             whosoever
             shall
             say
             it
          
           (
           before
           his
           Tombe
           and
           interred
           Body
           )
           
             and
             that
             for
             every
             day
          
           toties
           quoties
           ;
           which
           is
           very
           observable
           ,
           
             for
             that
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             a
             man
             may
             provide
             for
             a
             whole
             
               million
               of
               worlds
               pardon
            
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             last
             no
             longer
             then
             this
             hath
             done
             hitherto
             :
          
           But
           if
           Christs
           body
           be
           still
           interred
           in
           that
           Venetian
           Sepulcher
           as
           the
           inscriptions
           attest
           ,
           or
           elswhere
           ,
           S.
           Paul
           assures
           both
           them
           and
           us
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           12
           ,
           to
           20.
           
             that
             their
             faith
             ,
             preaching
          
           ,
           (
           and
           this
           their
           prayer
           and
           indulgence
           too
           )
           
             are
             vain
             ,
             yea
             ,
             they
             are
             yet
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             are
             of
             all
             men
             most
             miserable
          
           ;
           and
           their
           deceased
           Roman
           Saints
           and
           ancestors
           ,
           
             are
             likewise
             perished
          
           .
           In
           this
           inglorious
           ,
           unkingly
           manner
           do
           they
           now
           usually
           represent
           ,
           pray
           to
           ,
           and
           adore
           our
           glorified
           Savior
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           Lord
           of
           glory
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           how
           do
           the
           Churches
           ,
           Popes
           ,
           Prelates
           ,
           Priests
           of
           
             Rome
             ▪
          
           and
           all
           their
           Members
           usually
           paint
           ,
           portray
           ,
           represent
           ,
           stile
           ,
           invoke
           ,
           adore
           ,
           and
           blazon
           abroad
           the
           Soveraign
           Imperial
           and
           Regal
           Authority
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           over
           all
           Angels
           ,
           
           Creatures
           ,
           Persons
           ,
           powers
           both
           in
           heaven
           ,
           earth
           ,
           purgatory
           ,
           hell
           ;
           *
           yea
           over
           God
           himself
           ,
           and
           Christ
           her
           sonne
           ,
           to
           the
           derogation
           ,
           subversion
           both
           of
           Christs
           Soveraign
           Universal
           Monarchy
           ,
           Priesthood
           ,
           and
           chief
           branches
           thereof
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           his
           Prophetical
           office
           ;
           and
           of
           St.
           Peters
           and
           all
           Popes
           pretences
           ,
           Rights
           ,
           Titles
           to
           them
           :
           which
           because
           not
           hitherto
           pressed
           against
           them
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           or
           to
           this
           end
           by
           any
           of
           our
           Protestant
           Writers
           ;
           I
           shall
           the
           more
           largely
           and
           fully
           charge
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           usually
           Carve
           ,
           pourtray
           ,
           paint
           the
           Statues
           ,
           Pictures
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           (
           as
           visible
           experience
           attests
           ,
           past
           contradiction
           )
           and
           represent
           her
           by
           them
           to
           their
           eyes
           ,
           thoughts
           ,
           when
           they
           pray
           unto
           her
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           i
           
             Offices
             ,
             Primers
             ,
             Psalters
             ,
             Howers
             ,
             Rosaries
             ,
             Missals
             ,
             Breviaries
             ,
             Books
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Chapels
             ,
             Monasteries
             ,
             Altars
          
           of
           our
           Lady
           ,
           especially
           on
           all
           their
           publike
           Festivals
           dedicated
           to
           her
           honor
           ,
           in
           greatest
           State
           ,
           Majesty
           ,
           Crowned
           with
           a
           Crown
           ,
           or
           Rayes
           of
           glory
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Empresse
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Lady
             of
             heaven
             ,
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             creatures
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             Christ
             her
             sonne
             only
          
           in
           the
           form
           or
           shape
           of
           a
           
             small
             sucking
             infant
             ,
             lying
             in
             her
             lap
             ,
             bosom
             ,
             arms
             ,
             or
             at
             her
             feet
             .
          
        
         
           2ly
           .
           They
           stile
           ,
           pray
           to
           ,
           invoke
           ,
           worship
           ,
           adore
           her
           in
           all
           their
           publike
           Liturgies
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           Howers
           ,
           Rosaries
           ,
           Crowns
           ,
           Anthems
           ,
           Psalters
           ,
           Primers
           ,
           and
           private
           Devotions
           ,
           
           and
           in
           their
           Postils
           ,
           Sermons
           ,
           Writings
           ,
           proclaim
           ,
           assert
           her
           to
           be
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           her
           Regal
           Vniversal
           Monarchy
           ;
           
             Imperatrix
             ,
             Augusta
             ,
             Regina
             et
             Domins
             Coeli
             coelorum
             ,
             Mundi
             ,
             Terrae
             ,
             et
             Totius
             Orbis
             ,
             ac
             exercituam
             cunctorum
             Angelorum
             et
             Martyrum
             ;
             Imperatrix
             or
             Regina
             Angelorum
             ,
             Patriarcharum
             ,
             Prophetarum
             ,
             Apostolorum
             ,
          
           (
           therefore
           of
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           and
           his
           pretended
           successors
           of
           Rome
           )
           
             Confessorum
             ,
             Virginum
             ,
             et
             omnium
             Sanctorum
             ,
          
           yea
           ,
           
             Imperatrix
             ,
             Regina
             ,
             &
             Domina
             ,
          
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           
             Ferulae
             Diabolorum
             ;
             ipsa
             enim
             contrivit
             Diaboli
             potentiam
             ,
             sicut
             praedictum
             fuit
          
           Gen.
           3.
           
             dum
             ipsi
             Diabolo
             Dominus
             ait
          
           ,
           Ipsa
           conteret
           caput
           tuum
           ,
           confunditque
           ejus
           astutiam
           ;
           
             juxta
             illud
          
           Judith
           14.
           
           Vna
           mulier
           Hebraea
           confusionem
           faciet
           in
           Domo
           Nabuchodonosor
           .
           
             Item
             dejecit
             ejus
             maliciam
             ,
             juxta
             illud
             quod
             ipsius
             in
             persona
             dicitur
             ,
          
           Judith
           ,
           c.
           9.
           
           Erit
           memorialis
           .
           primus
           tui
           cum
           manus
           foeminae
           dejecerit
           eum
           .
           And
           if
           this
           be
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           l
           
             Ambrosius
             Catherinus
          
           in
           the
           
             Council
             of
             Trent
          
           ,
           sessio
           2.
           stiled
           her
           ,
           
             Fidelissima
             Dei
             et
             Christi
             Socia
          
           :
           Cardinal
           Bembus
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           
             Emperor
             Charles
          
           the
           5th
           .
           calls
           her
           
             Dominam
             et
             Deam
             nostram
          
           ,
           our
           Lady
           and
           Goddesse
           .
           And
           m
           others
           ,
           
             Dea
             Dearum
          
           ,
           The
           
             Goddesse
             of
             Goddesses
          
           .
        
         
           3ly
           .
           They
           positively
           assert
           that
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           (
           not
           St.
           Peter
           )
           during
           the
           time
           of
           Christs
           passion
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           ascention
           into
           heaven
           ,
           was
           the
           sole
           Queen
           ,
           Mistress
           ,
           and
           Instructer
           of
           his
           Church
           on
           earth
           ;
           n
           
             Quod
             ipsa
             est
             Regina
             coelorum
             ,
             et
             totius
             orbis
             ,
             
               de
               qua
               Propheta
               inquit
               ,
               Ps
               .
            
          
           44.
           
           Astitit
           regina
           a
           dextris
           tuis
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Sicut
             ergò
             Regnum
             Regina
             gubernat
             ,
             
               sic
               beata
               Virgo
               quando
               Rex
               Christus
               per
               mortem
               se
               absentavit
               ,
               Ecclesiam
               Dei
               in
               illo
               triduo
               Rexit
               ,
            
             quia
             fidem
             illibatam
             sola
             servavit
             .
             
               Similiter
               quando
               Rex
               Christus
               ad
               coelum
               ascendit
               ,
            
          
           (
           let
           Popes
           and
           their
           advocates
           for
           St.
           Peters
           Supremacy
           and
           Rule
           over
           the
           Vniversal
           Church
           from
           the
           time
           of
           Christs
           ascension
           ,
           observe
           it
           )
           
             ipsa
             tanquam
             soeli
             Regina
             Ecclesiam
             gubernavit
             ,
             quia
             totius
             Ecclesiae
             Magistra
             permansit
          
           (
           not
           St.
           Peter
           .
           )
           
             Similiter
             ,
             
               quando
               Rex
               Christus
               alicui
               faciem
               suam
               maxime
               abscondit
               ,
               tunc
               ipsa
               Regina
               misericordiam
               suam
               maxime
               ostendit
               ;
               quando
               homo
               ad
               ipsam
               cum
               devotione
               cordis
               recurrit
            
          
           .
           (
           A
           strange
           position
           ,
           seconded
           with
           this
           observable
           inference
           .
           )
           
             Ideo
             illuo
             quod
             vanae
             mulieres
             dixerunt
             de
             Luna
             ,
             nos
             exponerepossumus
          
           (
           verè
           )
           
             de
             ista
             virgine
             ,
             
               quod
               haebetur
            
          
           Jer.
           44.
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           scil
           .
           Sacrificemus
           Reginae
           coeli
           ,
           &
           libemus
           ei
           libamina
           ,
           sicut
           fecimus
           nos
           &
           patres
           nostri
           ,
           &
           faciamus
           ei
           placentas
           ad
           colendam
           eam
           :
           Nam
           ex
           eo
           tempore
           quo
           cessavimus
           sacrificare
           Reginae
           coeli
           indiguimus
           omnibus
           ,
           &
           gladio
           &
           fame
           consumpti
           sumus
           ;
           quando
           autem
           sacrificavimus
           ei
           saturati
           sumus
           panibus
           ,
           &
           benè
           Nobis
           erat
           ,
           malumque
           non
           vidimus
           .
           An
           evidence
           that
           the
           Romanists
           imitate
           those
           Idolatrous
           Jewes
           both
           in
           their
           Idolatry
           and
           obstinacy
           ,
           in
           adoring
           their
           Queen
           of
           heaven
           now
           ,
           upon
           the
           self-same
           grounds
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           their
           Queen
           of
           heaven
           in
           the
           Prophet
           Jeremies
           dayes
           .
        
         
         
           4ly
           .
           To
           enable
           Mary
           to
           be
           a
           Compleat
           Soveraign
           Mistresse
           ,
           Governesse
           ,
           and
           Instructor
           of
           the
           Church
           on
           earth
           after
           Christs
           Passion
           and
           Ascention
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Queen
           and
           Empresse
           ,
           they
           further
           add
           ,
           o
           
             Ipsa
             virgo
             sicut
             nunc
             
               est
               Regina
               coeli
               ,
               ita
               etiam
               cum
               viveret
               esset
               Regina
               mundi
            
          
           ,
           (
           therefore
           not
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           or
           the
           Pope
           )
           
             vel
             saltem
             regni
             Judaici
             :
             Nam
             ipsa
             virgo
             benedicta
             recta
             linea
             descendit
             de
             genere
          
           David
           ,
           
             &
             ei
             debebatur
             regnum
          
           Judaicum
           
             quod
             fuerat
             ab
          
           Herode
           
             usurpatum
             ;
             &
             omnes
             dignitates
             &
             nobilitates
             respectu
             sanguinis
             ,
             habuit
             Christus
             à
             sola
             matre
             sua
             ;
             Hanc
             autem
             Regiam
             dignitatem
             ,
             
               quod
               vere
               esset
            
          
           Rex
           Judaeorum
           (
           
             quamvis
             noluit
             administrare
             regnum
             temporale
             ,
             imò
             fugerit
             ,
          
           Joan.
           6.
           )
           
             transmisit
             in
             ipsum
             mater
             sua
             ,
             quae
             fuit
             filia
             David
             ,
             et
             Regina
             sui
             Regni
             ,
             &c.
             
               Item
               ipsa
               erat
               sponsa
               Dei
               ;
               Deus
               autem
               est
               Imperator
               coeli
               &
               terrae
            
             et
             consequenter
             ipsa
             erat
             Imperatrix
             mundi
             dum
             adhuc
             viveret
             .
             Praeterea
             cum
             Imperans
             mundo
             debeat
             per
             electionem
             promoveri
             ,
             in
             electione
             autem
             electores
             tenentur
             eligere
             meliorem
             et
             sapientiorem
             atque
             sufficientiorem
             :
             cumque
             ipsa
             benedicta
             virgo
             esset
             omnibus
             puris
             hominibus
             quae
             unquam
             fuerunt
             sapientior
             et
             sufficientior
             ,
             et
             plena
             donis
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             ;
             Ergo
             ad
             ipsam
             ex
             electione
             fienda
             pertinebat
             Imperium
             et
             gubernatio
             totius
             mundi
             :
             
               Praeterea
               Christo
               secundum
               humanitatem
               dedit
               Deus
               Imperium
               &
               Monarchiam
               totius
               mundi
               ,
               unde
               ip●e
               ait
            
          
           ;
           Mat.
           ult
           .
           Data
           est
           mihi
           omnis
           potestas
           &
           in
           coelo
           &
           in
           terra
           ;
           
             sed
             filio
             sine
             liberis
             morienti
             succedit
             mater
             .
             Ergo
             ipsa
          
           (
           not
           St.
           Peter
           or
           his
           Roman
           successors
           ,
           as
           they
           pretend
           from
           this
           Text
           of
           Matthew
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           Doctors
           resolutions
           ,
           ratified
           and
           approved
           by
           sundry
           Popes
           ,
           without
           observing
           how
           fatal
           it
           would
           be
           to
           their
           Vniversal
           Monarchy
           )
           
             erat
             Imperatrix
             totius
             mundi
          
           ;
           immediatly
           upon
           Christs
           ascention
           into
           Heaven
           ;
           
             O
             igitur
             Regina
             nostra
             serenissima
             profecto
             tu
             dicere
             potes
             illud
             ,
          
           1
           Esdr
           .
           1.
           
           Omnia
           regna
           terrae
           dedit
           mihi
           Dominus
           .
           (
           Ergo
           ,
           not
           to
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           nor
           the
           Pope
           ,
           without
           disseising
           ,
           dethroning
           this
           their
           Queen
           &
           Empress
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           both
           before
           as
           well
           as
           after
           her
           Assumtion
           .
           )
           Yea
           they
           further
           assert
           ,
           p
           Item
           Maria
           
             illuminata
             fuit
             super
          
           Platonem
           ,
           super
           Ptolomaeum
           Regem
           Aegypti
           ;
           super
           Moysem
           ,
           super
           Stephanum
           ,
           qui
           vidit
           coelos
           apertos
           ,
           Act.
           7.
           super
           Paulum
           ,
           qui
           raptus
           fuit
           usque
           ad
           tertium
           coelum
           ,
           &
           audivit
           arcana
           quae
           non
           licet
           homini
           loqui
           ;
           super
           David
           ,
           
             qui
             fuit
             eximius
             Prophetarum
             ;
             super
          
           Joannem
           Baptistam
           ,
           qui
           plus
           fuit
           quam
           Propheta
           ,
           
             ut
             ait
          
           Salvator
           ,
           Mat.
           11.
           super
           Joannem
           Evangelistam
           ,
           
             de
             quo
          
           Augustinus
           
             inquit
             ;
             Si
             paulò
             altius
             intonasset
             ,
             totus
             mundus
             eum
             capere
             non
             potuisset
             ,
             quando
             dixit
             ,
          
           In
           principio
           erat
           verbum
           .
           
             Et
             breviter
             concludo
             ,
             
               Habuit
               omnem
               scientiam
               atque
               cognitionem
            
          
           (
           as
           well
           in
           Naturals
           ,
           Morals
           ,
           Politicks
           ,
           as
           Divine
           mysteries
           )
           
             quam
             unquam
             aliquis
             hominum
             habiterit
             vel
             habebit
             .
             Habuit
             ergo
             intellectum
             magis
             elevatum
             et
             illuminatum
             quam
             aliqua
             unquam
             habuerit
             pura
             creatura
             ;
             
               Habuit
               etiara
            
             tantam
             cognitionem
             Creatoris
             ,
             
               ut
               verificaretur
               illud
               Psalmi
            
             ,
          
           In
           lumine
           tuo
           videbimus
           lucem
           .
           Hereupon
           they
           thus
           salute
           her
           with
           new
           Aves
           ,
           which
           the
           Angel
           Gabriel
           never
           knew
           ;
           q
           Ave
           Maria
           ,
           
             promissio
             Prophetarum
             ,
             Ave
          
           Maria
           ,
           
             Regina
             Patriarcharum
             
               &c.
               
               Ave
            
          
           Maria
           ,
           
             Magistra
             Evangelistarum
             ,
             Ave
          
           Maria
           ,
           
             Doctrix
             Apostolorum
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           Yea
           they
           assert
           ,
           That
           Christ
           when
           he
           ascended
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           left
           his
           Mother
           Mary
           behind
           him
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           assume
           her
           with
           him
           soul
           and
           body
           into
           heaven
           till
           Anno
           Christi
           48.
           (
           14
           
             years
             after
             his
             own
             Ascension
          
           ,
           as
           r
           
             Baronius
             ,
             Spondanus
          
           ,
           and
           most
           accord
           ,
           though
           they
           much
           differ
           and
           contradict
           each
           other
           herein
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           time
           ,
           manner
           ,
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           reality
           of
           her
           Assumption
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           is
           little
           or
           no
           mention
           in
           any
           old
           Ecclesiastical
           Historians
           or
           Fathers
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           )
           
             Primò
             igitur
             Christus
             demisit
             matrem
             suam
             in
             terris
             post
             suam
             ascentionem
             respectu
             consolationis
             ,
             respectu
             fidelium
             remanentium
             ,
          
           scil
           .
           
             Apostolorum
             ,
             
               &
               aliorum
               fidelium
               .
               Solatium
               visibile
               quod
               de
               corporali
               ejus
               praesentia
               habebant
               fidelibus
               suis
               subtrahere
               jam
               voluit
            
             et
             idcirco
             matrem
             Ecclesiae
             Consolatricem
          
           ;
           VICE
           SVA
           (
           not
           St.
           Peter
           )
           
             dereliquit
             .
             
               Demisit
               ergo
               Christus
               matrem
               suam
               in
               terris
               ,
               &
               noluit
               eam
               adducere
               secum
               in
               coelum
               ,
            
             quia
             Apostolis
             nimis
             durum
             fuisset
             simul
             privari
             praesentia
             Solis
             et
             Lunae
             .
             Secundo
          
           
           
             dimisit
             eam
             in
             terris
             post
             suam
             Ascentionem
             ,
             ratione
             instructionis
             ,
             respectu
             scribentium
             ,
             ut
             scilicet
             fideles
             instrueret
             de
             rudimentis
             fidei
             ,
             maxime
             de
             his
             de
             quibus
             nulii
             mortalium
             nisi
             ipsi
             constare
             potuit
             .
             Quamvis
             autem
             Evangelistae
             Spiritu
             Sancto
          
           
           
             distante
             Evangelia
             sua
             scripserint
             ,
             nihilominus
             credi
             potest
             ,
             et
             verisimile
             est
             ,
             quod
             de
             talibus
             cum
             ipsa
             Virgine
             conferebant
             .
             Similiter
             ,
             et
             alii
             legentes
             Evangelistarum
             scripta
             ab
             ipsa
             quaerebant
             ,
             si
             haec
             ita
             se
             habebant
             .
             Et
             non
             est
             dubitandum
             ,
             quin
             Spiritus
             Sanctus
             plura
             beatae
             Virgini
             revelanda
             servaverit
             .
             
               Quis
               enim
               melius
               scire
               potuit
               de
               Magis
               venientibus
               ,
               cum
               Stella
               ,
               de
               fuga
               in
            
          
           Aegyptum
           ,
           
             de
             Angelica
             salutatione
             ,
             &
             verbis
             inter
             ipsum
             &
             Archangelum
          
           Gabrielem
           
             factis
             ,
             de
             nativitate
             Christi
             ,
             &
             de
             circumcisione
             ejus
             ,
             &
             de
             oblatione
             ipsius
             in
             templo
             ,
             &
             de
             reliquis
             ad
             filium
             suum
             pertinentibus
             ,
             quam
             ipsa
             ,
             quae
             singula
             fuit
             experta
             ,
             &
             cuncta
             Christi
             opera
             per
             triginta
             &
             tres
             annos
             oculis
             propriis
             aspexit
             ?
             unde
             dicitur
          
           Luc.
           2.
           
           Maria
           autem
           conservabat
           omnia
           verba
           haec
           conferens
           in
           corde
           suo
           .
           
             Et
             ob
             hoc
             fortè
          
           Lucas
           
             plura
             de
             Christi
             infantia
             scripsit
             ,
             
               tanquam
               familiarior
               Virgini
               ,
               nam
               Capellanus
               ejus
               asseritur
               fuisse
               .
               Reliquit
               ergo
               Dominus
               matrem
               suam
               Magistram
               Apostolorum
               ,
               et
               omnium
               fidelium
            
          
           ;
           Therefore
           not
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           nor
           his
           pretended
           Roman
           successors
           .
        
         
           5ly
           .
           To
           make
           her
           yet
           a
           more
           compleat
           and
           competent
           High
           Priest
           ,
           Governor
           and
           Instructer
           over
           the
           Church
           on
           earth
           as
           well
           as
           in
           heaven
           ,
           they
           further
           assert
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           t
           
             Licet
             Sacramentum
             ordinis
             non
             recepit
             ,
             tamen
             quicquid
             dignitatis
             vel
             gratiae
             ordinibus
             confertur
             ,
             in
             ipsa
             excellentissimè
             fuit
             .
             In
             ordinibus
             enim
             confertur
             septiformis
             gratia
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             ;
             haec
             autem
             omnifarie
             gratia
             repleta
             fuit
             .
             Ita
             cum
             tria
             sint
             in
             Sacramento
             ordinis
             ,
             dignitas
             ministerialis
             ,
             potestas
             spiritualis
             ,
             &
             administratio
             executionis
             .
             
               Haec
               omnia
               beatissima
               virgo
               aequipollenter
               et
               excellenter
               in
               se
               habuit
               .
               Ministri
               enim
               Ecclesiae
               habent
               dignitatem
               beneficialem
               per
               characterem
               excellentiae
               ;
               beatissima
               autem
               virgo
               habet
               Coronam
               regiam
               Ecclesiae
               militantis
               et
               triumphantis
            
          
           ;
           (
           not
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           nor
           the
           Pope
           )
           
             unde
             et
             Summus
             Ministrorum
             Papa
             dicitur
             ,
          
           Servus
           servorum
           Dei
           ;
           
             haec
             autem
             appellatur
             ,
             Regina
             et
             Domina
             Angelorum
             ,
             et
             Imperatrix
             totius
             mundi
             .
             Item
             in
             Ministris
             Ecclesiae
             est
             potestas
             Spiritualis
             vel
             Episcopalis
             delegata
             a
             Domino
             ,
             vel
             subdelegata
             et
             Vicaria
             .
             In
             ipsa
             autem
             est
             plenitudo
             potestatis
             coelestis
             perpetua
             ,
             ex
             authoritate
             ordinata
             .
             Item
             ,
             in
             Ministris
             est
             executio
             ligandi
             et
             solvendi
             per
             usum
             Clavium
             .
             In
             ipsa
             autem
             est
             Dominandi
             legitima
             potestas
             ad
             ligandum
             et
             solvendum
             per
             Imperium
             ,
             et
             sic
             quicquid
             est
             dignitatis
             et
             gratiae
             in
             ordinibus
             in
             genere
             ,
             constat
             in
             beatissima
             virgine
             minime
             difuisse
             .
          
           Haec
           
             Albertus
             .
             Et
             ne
             videatur
             virtutes
             sive
             dignitates
             generales
             habuisse
             ,
          
           *
           
             spiritualibus
             caruisse
             ,
             
               dicimus
               ipsam
               singulorum
               ordinum
               dignitates
               et
               gratias
               per
               aequipollentiam
               et
               cum
               excellentia
               possedisse
               .
            
             Habuit
             namque
             cum
             Exorcistis
             ,
             Daemonum
             expulsionem
             .
             Nam
             de
             illa
             praedictum
             fuerat
             ,
          
           Gen.
           3.
           
           Ipsa
           conteret
           caput
           tuum
           .
           
             Figurata
             quoque
             fuit
             per
          
           Hester
           
             quae
             vicit
          
           Aman
           ;
           
             &
             per
          
           Judith
           quae
           Olofernem
           interfecit
           ,
           Judith
           13.
           
           
             Cum
             ostiariis
             habuit
             introductionem
             mundorum
             ,
             &
             immundorum
             exclusionem
             .
             Vnde
          
           Ezeck
           .
           44.
           dicitur
           ,
           Porta
           haec
           clausa
           erit
           ▪
           &
           non
           aperietur
           ;
           sed
           Dominus
           ingredietur
           per
           eam
           .
           Porta
           haec
           principem
           &
           imitatores
           suos
           introducit
           ,
           &
           indignis
           clausa
           erit
           .
           
             Habet
             etiam
             cum
          
           Acholytis
           
             illuminotionem
             .
             Vnde
          
           Num.
           24.
           dicitur
           ,
           Orietur
           stella
           ex
           Jacob.
           
             Habuit
             cum
             lectoribus
             omnium
             Prophetiarum
             expositionem
             ad
             literam
             in
             seipsa
             ,
             
               de
               qua
               scriptum
               est
            
          
           Esa
           :
           7.
           
           Ecce
           virgo
           concipiet
           ,
           &c.
           
             Habet
             cum
             Subdiaconis
             
               Doctrinae
               Apostolicae
               conservationem
            
             ,
             unde
             per
             Arcam
             ,
             in
             qua
             erat
          
           Deuteronomius
           &
           manna
           ,
           &
           divina
           sapientia
           .
           
             Ideo
             de
             ipsa
             dici
             potest
             illud
             ,
          
           Sap.
           8.
           
           Doctrix
           est
           enim
           Disciplinae
           Dei.
           
             Habet
             cum
          
           Diaconibus
           
             verbi
             Domini
             servationem
             ,
             et
             aliis
             adscribendum
             narrationem
             ,
             et
             Consiliorum
             Domini
             perfectam
             impletionem
             .
             Unde
          
           Luc.
           2.
           dicitur
           ,
           Maria
           autem
           conservabat
           omnia
           
           verba
           haec
           ,
           &c.
           *
           
             Habet
             cum
             Sacerdotibus
             Dominici
             corporis
             per
             se
             ▪
             ipsam
             formationem
             ,
             tractationem
             ,
             et
             communicationem
             .
             
               Hoc
               est
               quod
               Corpus
               Dominicum
            
             mediante
             ejus
             verbo
             et
             consensu
             de
             Carnibus
             et
             sanguinibus
             ipsius
             formatum
             fuit
             ,
             et
             ipsum
             familiarissime
             et
             diutissime
             tractavit
             ,
             et
             in
             cibum
             et
             potum
             nobis
             communicavit
             ,
             et
             per
             hoc
             nos
             omnes
             ad
             jugum
             suum
             suave
             ,
             et
             onus
             leve
             Charitatis
             ligavit
             ,
             et
             ab
             omnibus
             culpis
             et
             poenis
             absolvit
             ,
             et
             vitam
             nobis
             aeternam
             contulit
             :
             
               juxta
               illud
               Salvatoris
            
             ,
          
           Jo
           :
           6.
           
           Qui
           manducat
           me
           ,
           &
           ipse
           vivet
           propter
           me
           .
           
             Habet
             quoque
             cum
             Episcopis
             ,
             et
             Clericorum
             ordinationem
             ,
             Praebendarum
             collationem
             ,
             Templorum
             consecrationem
             ,
             ac
             sacrarum
             virginum
             velationem
             .
             
               Ordinat
               enim
               Episcopus
               Sacerdotes
               per
               Sacramenti
               collationem
               ,
            
             beatissima
             autem
             virgo
             per
             continentiae
             obligationem
             
               juxta
               illud
            
             ,
          
           Isa
           :
           52.
           
           Mundamini
           qui
           fertis
           vasa
           Domini
           .
           
             Confert
             etiam
             Episcopus
             Praebendas
             instituendo
             ,
             
               beatissima
               autem
               virgo
               Praebendas
               faciendo
            
             .
             Consecrat
             quoque
             Episcopus
             templa
             corporalia
             dedicando
             ,
             
               beatissima
               autem
               virgo
               templa
               spiritualia
               Castimonia
               inspirando
               ,
               et
               sibi
               illa
               specialiter
               vendicando
               .
            
             Consecrat
             etiam
             Episcopus
             Virgines
             exterius
             benedicendo
             ▪
             
               beatissima
               autem
               virgo
               consecrat
               virgines
               interius
               virtutibus
               adornando
               ,
               et
               eas
               filio
               suo
               desponsando
               ,
            
             &
             non
             tantum
             opprobrium
             sterilitatis
             eis
             auferendo
             ,
             
               sed
               eas
               sibi
               spiritualiter
               in
               filias
               adoptando
               ,
               ad
               divinimi
               cultum
               dedicando
               ,
               et
               ad
               statum
               dignissimum
               exaltando
               ,
            
             juxta
             illud
             ,
          
           Sap
           :
           6.
           
           Incorruptio
           facit
           esse
           proximum
           Deo.
           
             Habet
             etiam
             cum
             Papa
             beatissima
             virgo
          
           (
           let
           Popes
           and
           their
           Advocates
           observe
           it
           well
           )
           
             omnium
             Ecclestarum
             sollicitudinem
             :
             quia
             Papa
             est
             Pater
             Patrum
             ;
             ipsa
             vero
             est
             Mater
             omnium
             Christianorum
             ,
             immo
             omnium
             bonorum
             :
             
               Juxta
               illud
            
             ,
          
           Sap.
           7.
           
           Qui●
           omnium
           bonorum
           mater
           est
           .
           
             Habet
             etiam
             excellentius
             Papa
             potestatis
             plenitudinem
             ;
             
               Omnes
               enim
               dignitates
               Ecclesiae
               introductae
               sunt
               in
               servitium
               ,
            
          
           Mar.
           20
           ▪
           
             Beata
             virgo
             non
             fuit
             assumpta
             in
             Ministerium
             ,
             
               sed
               in
               salutis
               auxilium
               ,
               et
               Regni
               consortium
               ,
               et
               in
               coadjutorium
               ,
            
             juxta
             illud
          
           Gen.
           2.
           18.
           
             quia
             non
             fuit
             Vicaria
             ,
             sed
             Socia
             ,
             et
             particeps
             in
             regno
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           (
           Note
           it
           well
           ,
           )
           
             Papa
             enim
             solum
             habet
             eam
             in
             vita
             ista
             ,
             sed
             non
             in
             coelo
             ,
             nec
             in
             purgatorio
             ,
             nec
             in
             inferno
             ;
             sic
             habet
             virgo
             .
             Sicque
             patet
             quod
             quicquid
             est
             dignitatis
             vel
             gratiae
             in
             Sacramentis
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             hoc
             totum
             virgo
             benedicta
             habuit
             plenarie
             ;
             cui
             sit
             sempiterna
             Gloria
             per
             omnia
             secula
             seculorum
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           Yea
           they
           assert
           ,
           Maria
           
             habuit
             omnium
             artium
          
           
           
             scientiam
             .
             Scivit
             enim
             artes
             mechanicas
             ,
             et
             omnes
             artes
             liberales
             .
             Item
             ipsa
             Imperatrix
             fuit
             et
             Leges
             condere
             potuit
             ,
             et
             Legis
             interpretatio
             penes
             ipsam
             fuit
             .
             Scivit
             etiam
             Theologiam
             et
             excellentissimam
             et
             elevatissimam
             Theologiae
             habuit
             scientiam
             .
             Scivit
             Librum
             Sententiarum
             :
             et
             totam
             Bibliam
             ,
             et
             omnia
             purae
             creaturae
             scibilia
             intellexit
             ;
             Iura
             quoque
             Civilia
             et
             Canonica
             ,
             ac
             Leges
             et
             Decreta
             scivisse
             in
             summo
             ,
             probat
          
           Albertus
           super
           Missus
           est
           ,
           c.
           138.
           
           
             Scivit
             etiam
             Philosophiam
             ,
             Medicinam
             ,
             Mathematicam
             ,
             Musicam
             ,
             &
             Juris
             prudentiam
             .
          
           And
           they
           adde
           ,
           that
           she
           alone
           (
           which
           no
           unerring
           .
           Popes
           ever
           yet
           did
           )
           destroyed
           all
           heresies
           ;
           *
           
             Ideo
             de
             ed
             Ecclesia
             dignè
             canit
          
           (
           write
           
             Bernardixus
             Senensis
             ,
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
          
           and
           others
           )
           
             tu
             cunctas
             haereses
             sola
             interemisti
             in
             universo
             mundo
             ,
             
               quoniam
               totam
               veritatem
               Dei
               sic
               concepit
               ,
               quod
               esset
               ipsius
               genetrix
               veritatis
               .
            
          
           Yea
           she
           had
           ,
           
             Gratiam
             Sanitatum
             ,
             operationem
             Virtutum
             ,
             Spiritam
             Prophetiae
             ,
          
           in
           such
           abundance
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           
             Summa
             prophetissa
             ;
             
               habuit
               etiam
            
             discretionem
             spirituum
             ,
             genera
             linguarum
             ,
             Interpretationem
             sermonum
             ,
             et
             gratiam
             Apostolorum
             ,
             Evangelistarum
             ,
             ac
             Pastorum
             ,
          
           in
           the
           highest
           perfection
           ,
           as
           Albertus
           ,
           super
           Missus
           est
           ,
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           ,
           and
           others
           assert
           ▪
           *
           
             Et
             fuit
             coronatae
             corona
             praedicatorum
             ,
             
               quia
               in
               ipsa
               sola
               remansit
               fides
               de
               filio
               Dei
               ,
            
             quam
             aliis
             praedicavit
             ,
             &
             eos
             in
             fide
             roboravit
             .
          
           If
           then
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           had
           all
           the
           Dignity
           ,
           Power
           ,
           Jurisdiction
           and
           Grace
           that
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Orders
           could
           conferre
           upon
           her
           ,
           and
           of
           every
           Particular
           Order
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           Rome
           ,
           yea
           all
           
           in
           farre
           greater
           fullnesse
           and
           perfection
           then
           ever
           St.
           Peter
           or
           any
           Popes
           of
           Rome
           ,
           or
           other
           Bishops
           ,
           Apostles
           ,
           Evangelists
           ,
           Prophets
           had
           ,
           and
           such
           large
           knowledge
           in
           all
           these
           Arts
           ,
           Lawes
           ,
           especially
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           several
           kindes
           of
           Graces
           ,
           as
           the
           premises
           averre
           ,
           which
           enabled
           her
           both
           to
           instruct
           ,
           govern
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           Church
           Militant
           ,
           and
           all
           beleevers
           ,
           when
           our
           Saviour
           left
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           committed
           to
           her
           the
           care
           and
           government
           of
           them
           at
           his
           Ascention
           into
           Heaven
           ;
           How
           St.
           Peter
           or
           his
           Successors
           can
           lay
           the
           least
           claim
           or
           Title
           to
           their
           Universal
           Monarchy
           and
           Priesthood
           over
           it
           ,
           as
           Christs
           successors
           or
           Universal
           Vicars
           therein
           ,
           without
           any
           assignment
           ,
           claim
           ,
           or
           Charter
           from
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           (
           to
           which
           they
           never
           pretend
           )
           or
           without
           devesting
           her
           of
           this
           Soveraign
           power
           derived
           to
           her
           from
           Christ
           her
           son
           ;
           let
           Popes
           &
           Pontificians
           resolve
           their
           own
           consciences
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           seduced
           Proselytes
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           able
           :
           Especially
           if
           we
           adde
           to
           this
           ,
           the
           remaining
           reasons
           they
           render
           why
           Christ
           left
           his
           Mother
           behinde
           him
           upon
           earth
           :
           *
           
             Tercio
             eam
             demisit
             ,
             ratione
             confortationis
             ,
             respectu
             patientium
             .
             Quarto
             demisit
             eam
             ,
             ratione
             honorationis
             ,
             respectu
             obviantium
             .
             Nam
             cognoscens
             Dei
             filius
             matrem
             suam
             virginem
             gloriosam
             esse
             inter
             omnes
             creaturas
             preciosam
             ,
             prius
             voluit
             ei
             locum
             praeparare
             preciosum
             &
             amaenum
             ,
             in
             quo
             ipsa
             sublimaretur
             ,
             
               et
               postmodum
               de
               coelo
               descenderet
               ad
               ipsam
               assumendam
               .
            
          
           To
           which
           reason
           *
           Anselmus
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ▪
          
           †
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           blasphemously
           adde
           :
           
             Fortasse
             Domine
          
           (
           Jesu
           )
           
             hoc
             agere
             voluisti
             ,
             
               ne
               tuae
               Curiae
               (
               coelesti
               )
               veniret
               in
               dubium
               ,
               cui
               potius
               occurreret
               ;
               tibi
               scilicet
               Domino
               suo
               primo
               in
               assumpta
               carne
               coelum
               petenti
               ;
               an
               ipsi
               matri
               ,
               similiter
               in
               ipsum
               regnum
               materno
               jure
               tecum
               ascendenti
               .
               Prudentiori
               ergo
               et
               digniori
               consilio
               praecedere
               illam
               volebas
               ,
               quatenus
               ei
               locum
               immortalitatis
               in
               regno
               tuo
               praeparares
               ;
               et
               sic
               comitatus
               tota
               Curia
               tua
               festinans
               illi
               occurreres
               ,
               eamque
               sicut
               decebat
               matrem
               tuam
               per
               teipsum
               exaltares
            
          
           .
           Which
           assertions
           of
           theirs
           ,
           approved
           ,
           ratified
           by
           Popes
           ,
           sundry
           of
           their
           Doctors
           ,
           and
           publickly
           printed
           ,
           preached
           ,
           believed
           in
           the
           highest
           and
           solemnest
           Feast
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Maries
           Assumption
           ,
           infallibly
           contradict
           ,
           refute
           ,
           subvert
           the
           very
           foundation
           of
           St.
           Peters
           ,
           and
           consequentially
           of
           the
           Popes
           Universal
           Temporal
           or
           Ecclesiastical
           Monarchy
           ,
           supposed
           to
           be
           transferred
           to
           him
           by
           Christ
           himself
           at
           his
           ascension
           ,
           as
           his
           only
           Successor
           ,
           or
           Vicar
           General
           .
        
         
           6ly
           .
           They
           positively
           assert
           ,
           that
           Christ
           hath
           assumed
           her
           soul
           and
           body
           into
           heaven
           ,
           and
           placed
           her
           therein
           ,
           far
           above
           all
           orders
           of
           Saints
           or
           Angels
           ,
           even
           at
           his
           own
           right
           hand
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           throne
           of
           the
           Trinity
           :
           That
           on
           the
           day
           of
           her
           Assumption
           ,
           (
           which
           they
           observe
           as
           a
           double
           Festival
           ,
           with
           grand
           devotion
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           )
           a
           
             assumpta
             est
             cum
             honorabili
             societate
             ,
             &
             cum
             ineffabili
             jocunditate
             ,
             &
             cum
             mirabili
             claritate
             ,
             &
             cum
             terribili
             potestate
             :
             Non
             tantum
             Dominus
          
           Jesus
           Christus
           
             laureatus
             ,
             corpore
             glorificato
             ,
             occurrit
             suae
             benedictae
             matri
             cum
             toto
             Angelorum
             exercitu
             ,
             omniumque
             Sanctorum
             comitiva
             ,
             
               sed
               etiam
               ipse
               Rex
               aeternus
               Deus
               trinus
               et
               unus
               ,
               potest
               dici
               huic
               sacratissimae
               virgini
               triumphaliter
               obviasse
               ,
               non
               motu
               locali
               sed
               complacentia
               familiari
               ,
               et
               glorificationis
               influentia
               principali
               .
            
             Hanc
             ergò
             sponsam
             coram
             tota
             coelesti
             Curia
             aeternus
             Pater
             recognovit
             ,
             Matrem
             unigeniti
             sui
             ,
             
               et
               regni
               sui
               consortem
            
             &
             dixit
             illud
             ,
          
           ;
           Es
           .
           40.
           
           Domum
           Majestatis
           meae
           glorificabo
           .
           
             Sicque
             benedicta
             virgo
             quasi
             altera
          
           Hester
           
             de
             triclinio
             foeminarum
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             de
             Ecclesia
             militante
             adducta
             est
             ,
             
               per
               Filium
               suum
               in
               gloria
               Majestatis
               ,
               et
               per
               totam
               militiam
               coelestis
               Curiae
               ad
               Cubiculum
               supernae
               Regis
               ,
               et
               ad
               Thronum
               Dei
               Patris
               vehitur
               ,
               et
               ipsius
               sede
               Trinitatis
               ad
               Christi
               dextram
               collocatur
               :
            
             Et
             illud
             figuratum
             fuit
             ,
          
           Hester
           2.
           
           
             Et
             tunc
             donavit
             illi
             Deus
             ,
             
               fontalem
               foecunditatem
               ad
               generandum
               spiritualiter
               omnes
               electos
               ,
               et
               etiam
               ad
               laetificandos
               ipsos
               Angelos
               in
               aliquo
               gustu
               et
               gradu
               ,
               et
               experientia
               divinorum
               .
               Ipsa
               igitur
               virgo
               ex
               hoc
               accepit
               a
               Patre
               rationem
               paternitatis
               et
               sublimitatis
               Regalis
               ac
               Imperialis
               super
               omnem
               creatam
               naturam
               .
               Nihil
               tibi
               aequale
               ,
               O
               Domina
               ,
               nihil
               comparabile
               .
               Omne
               quod
               est
               ,
               aut
               est
               supra
               te
               ,
               aut
               infra
               te
               :
               Supra
               te
               solus
               Deus
               ,
               infra
               te
               omne
               quod
               non
               est
               Deus
               :
            
          
           (
           Therefore
           
           Peter
           and
           the
           Roman
           Pontiffs
           .
           )
           Yea
           they
           adde
           ;
           b
           
             Iesus
             Rex
             aeternae
             gloriae
             in
             gloria
             suae
             Majestatis
             reverentia
             filiali
             ipsam
             adoravit
             ;
             
               non
               ut
               quamlibetcunque
               matrem
               ,
               sed
               singularis
               sufficientiae
               ,
               magnificentiae
               ,
               &
               diligentiae
            
             et
             sublimis
             Deus
             eam
             ut
             suam
             reverendissimam
             matrem
             reverenter
             adorat
             ,
             et
             ad
             eam
             venerandam
             honore
             inextimabili
             corporaliter
             se
             inclinat
             .
             O
             stupendum
             prodigium
             et
             inauditae
             altitudinis
             fastigium
             !
             ut
             a
             muliere
             Dei
             filius
             recognoscat
             suum
             esse
             humanum
             !
             Quid
             non
             deberet
             virgini
             concedere
             quam
             tantum
             voluit
             honorare
             ?
             Profecto
             isto
             respectu
             honoris
             non
             respiceret
             Dei
             filius
             millesies
             mille
             millia
             Seraphin
             ,
             et
             infinities
          
           ;
           (
           
             si
             dici
             liceat
          
           )
           infinitos
           :
           (
           much
           lesse
           then
           of
           St.
           Peters
           or
           Popes
           .
           )
           
             Sic
             ergo
             tota
             Trinitas
             umformi
             ac
             concordi
             voluntate
             ,
             hanc
             sacratissimam
             Virginem
             ostendit
             esse
             suam
             sponsam
             incommunicabilis
             charitatis
             ,
             inattingibilis
             dignitatis
             ,
             mundi
             Dominam
             imperceptibilis
             potestatis
             ,
             electorum
             omnium
             generatricem
             piam
             inexplorabilis
             pietatis
             ,
             omnium
             Dei
             hostium
             conculcatricem
             triumphantissimam
             ,
             insuperabilis
             strenurtatis
             ,
             omnium
             coelestium
             the
             saurorum
             dispensatricem
             largifluam
             pro
             suae
             complacentia
             voluntatis
             ,
             omnium
             superiorum
             delitiarum
             et
             consolationum
             gustatricem
             affluentissimam
             in
             triclinio
             divinae
             Majestatis
             .
             Super
             hunc
             dilectum
             suum
             in●ititur
             mater
             illa
             foelicissima
             ,
             et
             in
             aureo
             reclinatorio
             divinae
             Majestatis
             reci●nbeus
             ,
             inter
             sponsi
             ,
             imo
             Filii
             sui
             brachia
             requiescit
             .
             O
             quanta
             dignitas
             ,
             quam
             specialis
             gloria
             inniti
             super
             illum
             quem
             reverentur
             Angelicae
             potestates
             !
          
           Whence
           they
           inferte
           ;
           
             Absurdum
             ergò
             est
             ,
             ut
             tam
             gloriosam
             Virginem
             non
             venerentur
             linguae
             hominum
             ,
             
               quam
               tota
               Trinitas
               sic
               honorat
               tamque
               veneratur
               sublimitas
               Angelorum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           Yea
           they
           make
           this
           an
           Article
           of
           their
           Faith
           ;
           c
           
             Crediturque
             ,
             quod
             ipse
             Salvator
             per
             se
             totus
             festivus
             ,
             cum
             tota
             militia
             coelorum
             genetrici
             obviam
             occurrerit
             ,
             et
             cum
             gaudio
             eam
             secum
             in
             throno
             collocaverit
             ,
             alias
             quoque
             non
             implesset
             quod
             in
             lege
             ipse
             mandavit
             ,
          
           Honora
           Patrem
           tuum
           &
           Matrem
           tuam
           ,
           &c.
           
           They
           further
           adde
           ;
           a
           Maria
           
             fuit
             assumpta
             sublimiter
             ,
             
               quia
               ipsa
               apparuit
               in
               coelo
               impyreo
               super
               omnes
               ordines
               Angelorum
               ,
            
             juxta
             illud
          
           Psal
           .
           8.
           
           Elevata
           est
           magnificentia
           tua
           super
           coelos
           .
           
             Item
             apparuit
             in
             coelo
             tanquam
             Regina
             in
             throno
             ad
             regnandum
             cum
             Filio
             ,
             
               secundum
               figuram
            
          
           3
           Reg.
           3.
           
           
             Elevata
             est
             ad
             culmen
             triplicis
             dignitatis
             ;
             scilicet
             ,
             Altissime
             ,
             super
             coelos
             ,
             
               id
               est
            
             ,
             super
             Angelos
             universos
             :
             Latissime
             ,
             ut
             sit
             regnum
             ejus
             latum
             ,
             ut
             elevetur
             thronus
             ejus
          
           (
           sicut
           David
           )
           super
           Judam
           et
           Hierusalem
           ,
           
             non
             solum
             a
             Dan
             usque
             Bersabet
             ,
             sed
             a
             mare
             gratiae
             usque
             ad
             mare
             gloriae
             ,
             et
             a
             flumine
             influxuum
             divinorum
             ,
             usque
             ad
             terminos
             orbis
             terrarum
             ,
             regnans
             super
             omnem
             creaturam
             :
          
           (
           Therefore
           over
           St.
           Peter
           and
           Popes
           themselves
           .
           )
           
             Tertio
             elevatur
             ad
             culmen
             dignitatis
             firmissime
             :
             Ipsius
             dignitas
             est
             super
             omnes
             sublimissima
             ,
             et
             latissima
             ,
             et
             firmissima
             ,
             ita
             ut
             non
             posset
             moveri
             sublimitas
             montis
             quamdiu
             durat
             firmitas
             lapidis
             ,
             nec
             regnum
             matris
             ,
             quamdiu
             durat
             Imperium
             prolis
             :
          
           Dan.
           7.
           
           
             Tanta
             autem
             excellentia
             exaltavit
             Dei
             Filius
             Matrem
             suam
             super
             omnes
             Choros
             Angelorum
             ,
             quod
             si
             ibi
             ubi
             ipsa
             refedit
             esset
             multitudo
             ,
             novam
             constitueret
             Hierarchiam
             ,
          
           as
           she
           doth
           a
           new
           Quaternity
           ,
           instead
           of
           a
           Trinity
           of
           Persons
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           Catholick
           Divinity
           .
        
         
           7ly
           .
           In
           their
           Sermons
           a
           
             De
             Nominatione
          
           ,
           &
           
             De
             Coronatione
             Mariae
          
           ,
           they
           assert
           ,
           after
           her
           Assumption
           ,
           
             Quod
             ipsa
             tanquam
             Regina
             coeli
             diademate
             coronata
             sedet
             a
             dextris
             Filii
             ,
             
               cujus
               gloriam
               in
               spiritu
               videns
               Propheta
            
          
           David
           ,
           
             inquit
             Deo
             ,
             Psal
          
           .
           44.
           
           Astitit
           Regina
           à
           dextris
           tuis
           in
           veste
           deaurata
           ,
           circundata
           varietate
           .
           
             De
             gloriosa
             Virgine
          
           Maria
           ,
           (
           
             cujus
             capiti
             imposuit
             ,
             
               Deus
               diadema
               regni
               coelestis
            
          
           )
           
             possumus
             dicere
             illud
             ,
             Eccles
          
           .
           45.
           
           Corona
           aurea
           super
           caput
           ejus
           .
           
             Et
             nos
          
           (
           all
           Roman
           Catholicks
           who
           professe
           and
           adore
           her
           for
           their
           Queen
           )
           
             tibi
             dicere
          
           
           
             possumus
             illud
             ,
             Tob.
          
           13.
           
           In
           omnia
           saecula
           regnum
           tuum
           :
           
             &
             Psal
          
           .
           144.
           
           Regnum
           tuum
           Regnum
           omnium
           saeculorum
           :
           
             &
             Dan.
          
           2.
           
           Regnum
           quod
           in
           aeternum
           non
           dissipabitur
           .
           
             Veni
             igitur
             et
             super
             nos
             regnum
             accipe
             .
             Judis
             .
             19.
             
             Deregno
             enim
             tuo
             dici
             potest
             illud
             .
             Psal
             .
          
           103.
           
           Et
           regnum
           ipsius
           omnibus
           dominabitur
           :
           
             &
             Luc.
          
           1.
           
           Regni
           ejus
           non
           erit
           finis
           .
           
             Tu
             namque
             in
             te
             habes
             omnes
             boni
             Regis
             ,
             et
             bonae
             Reginae
             proprietates
             .
             O
             Regina
             excellentissima
             ,
             Tu
             et
             filius
             tuus
          
           (
           not
           St.
           Peter
           nor
           the
           Pope
           )
           
             estis
             de
             quibus
             principaliter
             
               dixit
               Deus
               ,
               Prov.
            
          
           8.
           
           Per
           me
           Reges
           regnant
           .
           
             Beati
             autem
             sunt
             qui
             veniunt
             sub
             vestro
             regimine
             .
             Datus
             est
             ei
             thronus
             Regis
             ,
             
               super
               omnes
               thronos
            
             .
             Nam
             si
             ipsam
             improportionabiliter
             super
             omnes
             creaturas
             diligit
             ,
             
               ergo
               improportionabiliter
               super
               omnes
               collocavit
               .
               Ipsa
               est
               super
               omnes
               creaturas
               potentissima
               .
            
          
           Yea
           they
           mount
           her
           yet
           one
           step
           higher
           ;
           
             Ipsa
             virgo
             benedicta
             licet
             sit
             subjecta
             ,
             Deo
             quantum
             creatura
             ,
             
               superior
               tamen
               illi
               dicitur
               et
               praelata
               in
               quantum
               est
               ejus
               mater
               .
            
             Vnde
          
           Luc.
           2.
           
             de
             Christo
             scriptum
             est
          
           ,
           quod
           fuit
           subditus
           illi
           .
           
             O
             ineffabilis
             dignitas
          
           Mariae
           ,
           
             qui
             Imperatori
             omnium
             merult
             imperare
          
           !
           And
           upon
           this
           account
           it
           is
           ,
           they
           use
           these
           expressions
           to
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           in
           their
           Crowns
           ,
           Anthems
           ,
           Letanies
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           Breviaries
           ,
           Hours
           ,
           Psalters
           of
           our
           Lady
           old
           and
           new
           ,
           and
           other
           their
           printed
           publick
           and
           private
           Devotions
           ,
           authorized
           by
           the
           Church
           ,
           Popes
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           late
           Breviary
           corrected
           and
           set
           forth
           by
           Pope
           
             Pius
             Quintus
          
           ,
           b
           
             Gloriosa
             Domina
             excelsa
             super
             sydera
             ,
             Dei
             Mater
             alma
             ,
             &c.
             
             Funda
             nos
             in
             pace
             mutans
             nomen
          
           Eve.
           
             Solvè
             vincla
             reis
             ,
             profer
             lumen
             coecis
             ;
             mala
             nostra
             pelle
             ,
             bona
             cuncta
             posce
             ;
             
               Monstra
               te
               esse
               matrem
            
             ,
             per
             te
             sumat
             preces
             :
             
               Impera
               Filio
               ,
               jube
               benedicere
            
             .
          
           And
           use
           this
           Anthem
           to
           the
           Virgin
           as
           one
           of
           her
           7.
           spiritual
           Joyes
           ;
           
             Gaude
             nexu
             voluntatis
             ,
             &
             amplexu
             dignitatis
             juncta
             sis
             altissimo
             ,
             
               ut
               ad
               votum
               consequaris
               quicquid
               virgo
               postularis
               a
               Iesu
               dulcissimo
               .
            
          
           Hence
           c
           
             Petrus
             Damianus
          
           writes
           of
           and
           to
           
             Mary
             ;
             Accedis
             ante
             aureum
             humanae
             reconciliationis
             altare
             ,
             non
             solum
             rogans
             ,
             sed
             
               Imperans
               ;
               Domina
            
             ,
             non
             ancilla
             .
          
           And
           their
           Seraphical
           canonized
           Bishop
           and
           Cardinal
           d
           St.
           Bonaventura
           ,
           prescribes
           this
           prayer
           to
           be
           used
           to
           her
           ,
           in
           his
           Corona
           ,
           printed
           at
           Rome
           it self
           with
           his
           other
           Works
           ,
           Anno
           1588.
           
           
             O
             Imperatrix
             ac
             Domina
             nostra
             benignissima
             ,
             jure
             matris
             impera
             tuo
             dilectissimo
             filio
             Domino
             nostro
             Iesu
             Christo
             ,
             ut
             mentes
             nostras
             ab
             omni
             terrestrium
             ad
             coelestia
             desiderio
             erigere
             dignetur
             .
          
           And
           in
           the
           35.
           
           Psalm
           of
           his
           Ladies
           Psalter
           ,
           printed
           with
           it
           ,
           he
           hath
           this
           versicle
           to
           this
           Empresse
           ;
           
             Inclina
             vultum
             Dei
             super
             nos
          
           ,
           COGE
           ILLUM
           
             peccatoribus
             misereri
          
           .
           The
           harshnesse
           whereof
           some
           of
           the
           Romanists
           have
           thus
           qualified
           in
           his
           Psalter
           printed
           at
           
             Paris
             Anno
          
           1596.
           
           
             Inclina
             vultum
             Filii
             tui
             super
             nos
             ;
             
               coge
               illum
               precibus
            
             ,
             nobis
             peccatoribus
             misereri
             .
          
           Whence
           e
           
             George
             Cassander
          
           ,
           a
           learned
           modern
           Pontifician
           ,
           in
           his
           Consultatio
           ,
           (
           written
           by
           the
           command
           of
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           to
           the
           Emperors
           Ferdinand
           and
           Maximilian
           the
           2.
           )
           Artic.
           21.
           
           
             De
             Intercessione
             &
             meritis
             Sanctorum
          
           ,
           thus
           censures
           the
           Psalters
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             :
             
               Quid
               quod
               totum
               Psalterium
            
          
           ,
           (
           as
           in
           that
           of
           their
           great
           Dr.
           Bonaventura
           ,
           and
           others
           )
           
             sublato
             ubique
             Domini
             Nomine
          
           ,
           (
           and
           particularly
           Ps
           .
           110.
           1.
           
           )
           
             in
             Nomen
             Dominae
             commutatum
             legitur
             ?
             Quin
             vero
             et
             eo
             ventum
             est
             ,
             ut
             etiam
             Christus
             jam
             in
             coelo
             regnans
             ,
             matri
             subjiciatur
             ;
             quomodo
             in
             nonnullis
             Ecclesiis
             canitur
             :
          
        
         
           
             Ora
             Matrem
             ,
             et
             jube
             Filio
             ,
          
           
             O
             foelix
             puerpera
             ,
             jure
             matris
             Impera
             ,
          
           
             Nostra
             pians
             scelera
             Redemptori
             .
          
        
         
           And
           elsewhere
           they
           thus
           pray
           to
           the
           Virgin
           ;
           
             Thou
             callest
             thy self
             the
             handmaid
             of
             Jesu
             Christ
             ,
             but
             as
             Gods
             law
             teacheth
             .
          
           f
           
             Thou
             art
             his
             Lady
             Mistresse
             ;
             
               for
               right
               and
               reason
               willeth
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Mother
             be
             above
             the
             Son
             ;
             
               therefore
               pray
               him
               humbly
            
             ,
             and
             command
             him
             from
             above
             ,
             
               that
               he
               lead
               us
               to
               his
               Kingdem
               at
               the
               worlds
               end
               .
            
          
        
         
           8ly
           .
           They
           yet
           further
           assert
           and
           proclaim
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           vindication
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Maries
           Soveraign
           Imperial
           Regal
           and
           Lordly
           Dominion
           ;
           g
           Maria
           
             interpretatur
             Domina
             ,
             sive
             Dominatrix
             .
             Ideò
             illi
             canit
             Ecclesia
          
           ;
           O
           gloriosa
           Domina
           
           excelsa
           super
           sydera
           .
           
             Nam
             si
             Imperator
             est
             Dominus
             totius
             mundi
             ,
             
               Imperatrix
               est
               Domina
               orbis
            
          
           ;
           (
           which
           they
           prove
           by
           sundry
           Texts
           of
           the
           Civil
           Law.
           )
           
             Est
             etiam
             beata
          
           Maria
           
             Domina
             coeli
             et
             mundi
          
           .
           Upon
           this
           account
           Bonaventura
           in
           his
           Ladies
           Psalter
           ,
           and
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           in
           his
           
             Officium
             Conceptionis
             Mariae
          
           ,
           authorized
           by
           the
           Bull
           of
           Pope
           Sixtus
           the
           4th
           .
           thus
           blasphemously
           turn
           Dominum
           into
           Dominam
           ,
           beginning
           their
           Vespers
           and
           Office
           with
           it
           for
           her
           honour
           .
           *
           Psal
           .
           110.
           1.
           
           
             Dixit
             Dominus
          
           DOMINAE
           MEAE
           ,
           
             sede
             a
             dextris
             innocentiae
             meae
             ,
             
               Allelujah
               .
               Dixit
               Dominus
               ,
               cum
               reliquis
               de
               Sancta
            
          
           Maria
           ,
           
             Laudate
             pueri
             
               Dominam
               super
               omnes
               gentes
            
             in
             conceptu
             gloriosam
             ,
             Allelujah
             .
          
           And
           to
           evidence
           this
           her
           Soveraign
           Dominion
           ,
           they
           produce
           these
           solid
           reasons
           for
           it
           .
           
             Primo
             ,
             
               propter
               Dominium
            
             ,
             de
             qua
             ipsa
             inquit
             ,
          
           Eccles
           .
           24.
           
           Gyrum
           coeli
           circumivi
           sola
           ,
           &
           profundum
           abyssi
           penetravi
           ,
           &
           in
           fluctibus
           maris
           ambulavi
           ,
           &
           in
           omni
           terra●steti
           ,
           &
           in
           omni
           populo
           &
           omni
           gente
           primatum
           tenui
           .
           
             Ipsa
             enim
             tanquam
             Domina
             coelum
             circumivit
             ,
             et
             ubique
             dominium
             accepit
             :
          
           (
           Therefore
           not
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           nor
           his
           pretended
           successors
           .
           )
           
             Vel
             dicitur
          
           ,
           Gyrum
           coeli
           circumivi
           ,
           
             quia
             omnes
             Sanctos
             gerit
             &
             circumivit
             ,
             eosque
             ad
             intercedendum
             pro
             nobis
             solicitè
             inducit
             .
             Et
             dicitur
             
               sola
               ,
               quia
               ipsa
               orante
               omnes
               orant
               ,
               et
               ipsa
               silente
               omnes
               silent
               .
            
             Vnde
          
           Anselmus
           in
           *
           
             lib.
             orationum
             ,
             dicit
          
           ;
           Te
           Domina
           tacente
           nullus
           orabit
           ,
           nullus
           ad
           juvabit
           ;
           te
           autem
           orante
           omnes
           juvabunt
           ,
           omnes
           orabunt
           .
           
             Secundo
             ,
             
               dominatur
               in
               inferno
            
             unde
             subdit
          
           ,
           ;
           &
           profundum
           abyssi
           penetravi
           .
           
             Non
             enim
             tantum
             dominatur
             Daemonibus
             minoribus
             ,
             qui
             sunt
             in
             superficie
             terrae
             ;
             nec
             tantum
             mediocribus
             ,
             qui
             sunt
             in
             medio
             inferni
             ;
             sed
             etiam
             maximis
             ,
             qui
             sunt
             in
             profundo
             .
             Tertio
             ,
             
               daminatur
               in
               Purgatorio
            
             ideo
             subdit
             ,
          
           ;
           &
           in
           fluctibus
           maris
           ambulavi
           .
           
             Poena
             enim
             purgatorii
             dicitur
          
           *
           
             fluctus
             ,
             quia
             est
             transitorius
             ;
             &
             dicitur
             maris
             ,
             quia
             est
             amara
             .
             In
             illius
             fluctibus
             ipsa
             ambulat
             ,
             quia
             meritis
             suis
             miseros
             
               a
               poenis
               illius
               liberat
            
             .
             Quarto
             ,
             
               dominatur
               mundo
            
             ideo
             subdit
             ,
          
           ;
           in
           omni
           terra●steti
           ,
           &
           in
           omni
           populo
           &
           omni
           gente
           primatum
           tenui
           .
           
             In
             mundo
             quidem
             sunt
             tria
             genera
             hominum
             ,
             quidam
             sunt
             mali
             ,
             quidam
             boni
             ,
             quidam
             verò
             tepidi
             .
             Ipsa
             quidem
             dominatur
             malis
             eos
             ad
             poenitentiam
             reducendo
             ;
             dominatur
             bonis
             eos
             in
             gratia
             conservando
             ;
             dominatur
             tepidis
             illos
             in
             gratia
             ferventer
             proficere
             faciendo
             .
          
        
         
           9ly
           .
           They
           affirm
           and
           teach
           ,
           that
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ;
           h
           
             Secundo
             ,
             
               principaliter
               dicitur
               Domina
               propter
               jus
               dominii
               adquisitum
               .
            
             Acquirit
             autem
             quis
             dominium
             alicujus
             rei
             aut
             ratione
             emptionis
             soluto
             precio
             ;
             aut
             ratione
             operationis
             ,
             quando
             aliquis
             rem
             operatus
             est
             ,
             &
             eam
             in
             esse
             produxit
             ;
             aut
             ratione
             electionis
             .
             Virgo
             igitur
             beata
             habet
             jus
             dominandi
             ;
             
               Primo
               ratione
               emptionis
            
             quia
             cum
             Filius
             suus
             emeret
             &
             redimeret
             humanum
             genus
             ,
             
               ipsa
               ad
               hanc
               redemptionem
               faciendam
               est
               multipliciter
               operata
               ,
               precium
               scilicet
               redemptionis
               ministrando
               ,
               et
               ipsum
               redemptorem
               mutriendo
               .
            
             Secundo
             ratione
             operationis
             ,
             
               quia
               ipsa
               est
               mater
               Dei
            
             ,
             qui
             cuncta
             in
             esse
             produxit
             :
          
           ;
           Hebr.
           3.
           
           Omnia
           autem
           bona
           Filii
           facta
           sunt
           matris
           ,
           cui
           sine
           liberis
           morienti
           in
           omnibus
           bonis
           successit
           .
           To
           which
           I
           shall
           annex
           that
           of
           i
           
             Aretine
             ;
             For
             the
             love
             of
          
           Jesus
           and
           Mary
           ,
           
             God
             created
             the
             World
             ;
             
               for
               the
               love
               of
               the
               undefiled
               Virgin
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Wisdome
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               God
               made
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               not
               only
               made
               for
               her
               love
               ,
               but
               also
               preserved
               ;
               for
               it
               could
               no
               way
               stand
               ,
               our
               deeds
               are
               so-evil
               ,
            
             but
             that
             she
             by
             praying
             for
             us
             mercifully
             upholdeth
             it
             .
             
               Tertio
               (
               dicitur
               Domina
               mundi
               )
               ratione
               electionis
               ,
               quia
               Deus
               ab
               aeterno
               ipsam
               eligit
               in
               habitationem
               .
            
          
        
         
           10ly
           .
           They
           argue
           ;
           k
           
             Tertio
             ,
             
               principaliter
               dicitur
               Domina
               propter
               multitudinem
               subditorum
            
          
           ,
           (
           to
           wit
           ,
           all
           Angels
           in
           heaven
           ,
           Men
           on
           earth
           ,
           in
           Purgatory
           ,
           and
           Devils
           under
           the
           earth
           )
           
             Mater
             Domini
             omnis
             creaturae
             ,
             effecta
             est
             Domina
             
               omnis
               creaturae
            
             .
             Ideò
             merito
             dici
             potest
             de
             illa
             illud
             ,
          
           Gen.
           1.
           28.
           
           &
           Gen.
           27.
           29.
           
           
             &
             ad
             quamlibet
             creaturam
             illud
          
           ,
           Gen.
           16.
           
           Revertere
           ad
           Dominam
           tuam
           ,
           &
           humiliare
           sub
           manu
           ejus
           .
           
             Quia
             igitur
          
           ,
           magnae
           Dominae
           magna
           dona
           largiantur
           ;
           Hest
           .
           2
           universis●
           
             et
             omnibus
             misericordiae
             sinum
             aperit
             ,
             ut
             de
             plenitudine
             ejus
             accipiant
             universi
             .
          
           Hence
           ,
           l
           
             Tot
             creaturae
             serviunt
             gloriosae
             Virgini
          
           Mariae
           ,
           
             quot
             serviunt
             Trinitati
             .
             
               Omnes
               nempe
               creaturae
               quemcunque
               gradum
               fecerunt
               in
               creaturis
               ,
               sive
               sint
               spiritus
               ,
            
             ut
             Angeli
             ;
             
               sive
               rationales
            
             ,
             ut
             homines
             ;
             
               sive
               corporales
            
             ,
             ut
             corpora
             coelestia
             ,
             vel
             elementa
             ,
             et
             omnia
             quae
             sunt
             in
             coelo
             vel
             in
             terra
             ;
             sive
             damnati
             ,
             sive
             beati
             ,
             quia
             omnia
             quae
             sunt
             divin●
             imperi●
          
           
           
             subjugata
             ,
             gloriosae
             Virgini
             sunt
             subjecta
             ;
             
               Ipse
               enim
               qui
               Filius
               Dei
               &
               Virginis
               benedictae
               volens
               ut
               sic
               dicam
               ,
            
             paterno
             principatui
             quodammodo
             aequiperare
             maternalem
             .
          
           Hence
           they
           introduce
           the
           12.
           
           Orders
           of
           Angels
           and
           Stars
           ,
           thus
           crowning
           her
           with
           their
           praises
           ;
           
             Qui
             omnes
             eam
             coronant
             ,
             quia
             ipsam
             perpetuè
             venerantur
             ,
             mirantur
             ,
             &
             laudant
             .
          
           Seraphin
           
             enim
             mirantur
             &
             laudant
             in
             ea
             charitatem
             succensam
          
           ;
           Cherubin
           ,
           
             sapientiam
             tam
             profundam
             ,
             Throni
             ,
             potestatem
             &
             quietem
             in
             Domino
             sic
             tranquillam
             .
             
               Dominationes
               ,
               tantam
               super
               Angelos
               praeeminentiam
               .
               Virtutes
               ,
               tantam
               miraculorum
               efficaciam
               .
               Potestates
               ,
               tantam
               super
               Daemones
               potentiam
               .
               Principatus
               ,
               tantam
               de
               omnibus
               regnis
               providentiam
               .
               Archiangeli
               ,
               tantam
               de
               omnibus
               locis
               diligentiam
               .
               Angeli
               ,
               tantam
               de
               omnibus
               singulis
               hominibus
               custodiam
               .
               Martyres
               ,
               tantam
               in
               tribulatione
               constantiam
               .
               Confessores
               ,
               tantam
               sobrietatem
               et
               temperantiam
               .
               Virgines
               vero
               ,
               tantam
               ipsius
               puritatem
               et
               munditiam
               .
            
             Vnde
             illi
             dicere
             possumus
             illud
             ,
             2
             Par.
          
           6.
           
           Te
           laudat
           omnis
           virtus
           coelorum
           ,
           &
           tibi
           est
           gloria
           in
           saecula
           saeculorum
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           IIly
           .
           From
           the
           Letters
           of
           m
           R.
           and
           I.
           which
           they
           finde
           in
           her
           name
           Maria
           ,
           they
           attribute
           and
           appropriate
           to
           her
           
             de
             jure
          
           ,
           the
           Titles
           and
           Soveraignty
           of
           
             Regina
             ,
             &
             Imperatrix
             coeli
             ,
             terrae
             et
             mundi
             .
             
               Primo
               ,
               quia
               ipsa
               genuit
               coelestem
               Imperatorem
               ,
               &
               ideo
               potest
               ab
               eo
               petere
               quicquid
               vult
               ,
            
             Si
             ergo
             imperat
             filio
             ratione
             maternalis
             Iurisdictionis
             ,
             
               qui
               fuit
               subditus
               ei
            
             ,
          
           Lu.
           2.
           
             multo
             magis
             imperat
             omnibus
             creaturis
             filio
             suo
             subjectis
             .
             
               Est
               etiam
            
             Imperatrix
             ,
             quia
             aeterni
             Imperatoris
             est
             sponsa
             .
             
               Quoniam
               verò
               Deus
               illi
               tradidit
            
             Imperium
             Orbis
             ,
             et
             omnium
             continentium
             in
             eo
             ;
             
               Dixit
               ei
               ,
               quod
               habetur
               in
               4.
               
               Aeneid
               .
               Imperium
               sine
               fine
               dedi
               ,
               his
               ego
               nec
               met
               as
               rerum
               ,
               nec
               tempora
               pono
               .
            
          
           And
           from
           thence
           they
           thus
           assert
           her
           Soveraign
           power
           and
           right
           of
           receiving
           all
           Appeals
           immediately
           to
           her self
           ,
           from
           all
           oppressed
           persons
           ,
           Devils
           ,
           Tyrants
           ,
           Powers
           whatsoever
           ,
           yea
           from
           the
           very
           Justice
           of
           God
           and
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           who
           hath
           constituted
           her
           the
           Lady
           Chancellor
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           given
           ,
           assigned
           all
           his
           mercy
           to
           her
           alone
           ,
           to
           manage
           ,
           dispose
           of
           at
           her
           pleasure
           ,
           reserving
           only
           his
           Justice
           to
           himself
           ;
           which
           they
           thus
           relate
           and
           averre
           for
           an
           undoubted
           Article
           in
           their
           new
           Roman-Creed
           .
           
             Tantae
             autem
             authoritatis
             in
             coelesti
             Palatio
             est
             ista
             Imperatrix
             ,
             quod
             omnibus
             aliis
             Sanctis
             intermediis
             omissis
             ,
             ad
             ipsam
             licet
             ab
             omni
             gravamine
             appellare
             .
             
               Licet
               enim
               secundum
               jura
               civilia
               debitum
               medium
               servetur
               in
               appellationibus
               .
               (
               Imperatores
               ,
               &c.
               )
            
             tamen
             in
             ipsa
             servatur
             stylus
             juris
             Canonici
             ,
             quo
             omisso
             quolibet
             medio
             appellatur
             ad
             Summum
             PontificemQuilibet
             ergo
             potest
             ad
             eam
             appellare
             .
             
               Vnde
               de
               ipsa
               dicere
               possumus
               illud
               ,
               quod
               scriptum
               est
               in
            
          
           C.
           ad
           Rom.
           2.
           q.
           6.
           
             ubi
             dicitur
             ;
             
               Ad
               eam
               ab
               omnibus
               oppressis
               est
               appellandum
               et
               concurrendum
               quasi
               ad
               matrem
               ,
               ut
               ejus
               uberibus
               nutriantur
               ,
               authoritate
               defendantur
               ,
               et
               a
               suis
               oppressoribus
               releventur
               ,
               quia
               non
               potest
               ,
               nec
               debet
               mater
               oblivisci
               filii
               sui
               .
               Confidenter
               igitur
               unusquisque
               appellet
               ad
               ipsam
               ,
               sive
               gravetur
               a
               Diabolo
               ,
               sive
               ab
               aliquo
               Tyranno
               ,
               sive
               a
               corpore
               proprio
               ,
               aut
               a
               divina
               justitia
               .
            
             Primo
             ,
             
               licet
               appellare
               a
               Diabolo
            
             ,
             sic
             fecit
          
           Theophilus
           
             quidam
             ,
             qui
             ut
             scribitur
             in
             miraculis
             ejusdem
             Virginis
             ,
             ab
             Episcopo
             .
             suo
             à
             Vice-Dominatu
             depositus
             ,
             in
             tanta
             desperatione
             cecidit
             ,
             quod
             Diaboli
             servum
             se
             fecit
             ,
             &
             de
             sua
             servitute
             Chirographum
             manu
             propria
             conscripsit
             ,
             &
             Diabolo
             tradidit
             .
             Postmodum
             ad
             eor
             suum
             rediens
             &
             penitens
             ,
             
               ▪
               ad
               Imperatricem
               appellavit
            
             ,
             &
             ipsa
             totum
             irritum
             fecit
             ,
             &
             Diabolo
             ut
          
           Theophilo
           
             Chirographum
             redderet
             praecepit
             ,
             &
             sic
             ipsum
             in
             statum
             pristinum
             restituit
             ,
             &
             gratiam
             ac
             veniam
             sibi
             impetravit
             .
             Secundo
             ,
             
               licet
               appellare
               ad
               ipsam
            
             ,
             si
             quis
             gravatur
             à
             Tyranno
             ,
             quod
             patet
             in
             h.
          
           Basilio
           ,
           
             cui
             cum
          
           n
           Julianus
           
             Apostata
             ad
             praelium
             contra
          
           Persas
           
             vadens
             minatus
             fuisset
             ,
             quod
             in
             reditu
             suo
             Civitatem
             suam
             destrueret
             ,
             Sanctus
          
           Basilius
           
             ad
             Imperatricem
             istam
             appellavit
             ,
             
               quae
               Militem
               quendam
               nomine
            
          
           Mercurium
           
             jam
             defunctum
             suscitavit
             ,
             qui
             super
             equum
             conscendens
             ,
             atque
             ad
          
           Julianum
           
             pergens
             ,
             ac
             lancea
             fortiter
             vibrans
             ipsum
             occidit
             .
             Ideò
             dicit
             Sanctus
          
           Philebertus
           
             in
             quodam
             Sermone
             ,
             veniant
             ad
             beatam
          
           Mariam
           
             justi
             cum
          
           Basilio
           ,
           
             effectum
             celerem
             percepturi
             ;
             veniant
             &
             peccatores
             cum
          
           Theophilo
           desideratam
           
           
             gratiam
             adepturi
             .
             Tertio
             ,
             
               licet
               ad
               ipsam
               appellare
            
             ,
             si
             quis
             gravatur
             à
             corpore
             proprio
             ,
             sicut
             patuit
             in
          
           Maria
           Egyptiaca
           ,
           
             quae
             ut
             habetur
             in
             vita
             Sanctorum
             Patrum
             cum
             multo
             tempore
             carnali
             concupiscentiae
             deservisset
             ,
             tandem
             ad
             Imperatricem
             istam
             confugiens
             &
             appellans
             ,
             concupiscentiam
             vicit
             &
             castitatem
             servavit
             .
          
           o
           
             Quarto
             ,
             
               licet
               ad
               ipsam
               appellare
               ,
               si
               quis
               a
               Dei
               justitia
               se
               gravari
               sentit
               ,
            
             quod
             significatum
             fuit
             ,
          
           Hest
           .
           5.
           
             ubi
             dicitur
          
           ,
           quod
           cum
           Rex
           Asierus
           Judaeis
           esset
           iratus
           ,
           Regina
           Hester
           ad
           ipsum
           placandum
           accessit
           .
           
             Cui
             Rex
             ait
          
           ,
           etiam
           si
           dimidiam
           partem
           regni
           mei
           petieris
           dabitur
           tibi
           .
           
             Ista
             ergo
             Imperatrix
             figuravit
             Imperatricem
             coelorum
             ;
             cum
             qua
             Deus
             Regnum
             suum
             divisit
             .
             Cum
             enim
             Deus
             habeat
             justitiam
             et
             misericordiam
             ;
             justitiam
             sibi
             in
             hoc
             mundo
             exercendam
             retinuit
             ,
             et
             misericordiam
             matri
             concessit
             ;
             et
             ideo
             si
             quis
             sentit
             se
             gravari
             a
             foro
             justitiae
             Dei
             ,
             appellet
             ad
             forum
             misericordi●
             matris
             ejus
             .
          
           Which
           is
           seconded
           by
           
             Gabriel
             Biel
          
           ,
           *
           
             Michael
             Lochmair
          
           ,
           St.
           Briget
           ,
           and
           sundry
           other
           Romanists
           :
           Upon
           which
           account
           as
           God
           himself
           is
           stiled
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           p
           
             the
             Father
             of
             mercies
          
           ,
           and
           
             the
             God
             of
             all
             grace
             and
             consolation
          
           ;
           so
           now
           they
           stile
           ,
           yea
           fly
           and
           pray
           to
           her
           as
           to
           the
           Mother
           of
           all
           Mercy
           and
           Consolation
           ;
           witnesse
           these
           Titles
           they
           give
           her
           in
           all
           their
           publick
           and
           private
           Devotions
           ;
           q
           
             Mater
             Misericordiae
             ,
             Mater
             Gratiae
             ,
             Origo
             spiritualium
             fontium
             et
             sluminum
             :
             
               Quod
               secundum
               omnes
               Doctores
            
             ,
          
           Maria
           
             derivatur
             
               a
               Mari
            
             ,
          
           quia
           sicut
           omnia
           flumina
           intrant
           mare
           &
           exeunt
           ab
           ipso
           ,
           Ecclis
           .
           1.
           
             ita
             omnes
             gratiae
             divinae
             irruant
             in
             beatam
             Virginem
             ,
             caeteris
             per
             partes
             gratia
             praestatur
             :
             Mariae
             vero
             tota
             se
             infundit
             gratiae
             plenitudo
             ,
             ab
             ipsa
             autem
             Virgine
             nobis
             gratiae
             communicantur
             .
             
               Ipsa
               est
               fons
               hortorum
            
             ,
          
           Gen.
           2.
           irrigans
           superficiem
           universae●terrae
           ;
           
             nec
             ipsae
             herbae
             nec
             plantae
             virtutum
             possunt
             germinare
             ,
             nec
             crescere
             ,
             aut
             proficere
             ,
             nisi
             sint
             ab
             ipsa
             aqua
             gratiae
             irrigatae
             .
             O
             dispensatrix
             misericordiae
             ,
             et
             eleemosynaria
             gratiarum
             et
             divitiarum
             Dei
             ;
             O
             thesauraria
             altissimi
             ;
             O
             cibus
             et
             refectio
             humanae
             mentis
             ;
             O
             auxiliatrix
             in
             omni
             calamitate
             ;
             O
             vena
             misericordiae
             ;
             O
             unica
             spes
             ,
             &c.
             
             Noli
             me
             abjicere
             a
             misericordia
             tua
             ▪
             sed
             respicere
             me
             digneris
             tua
             dulcissima
             gratia
             ,
             sicut
             te
             cum
          
           Johanne
           
             respexit
             filius
             tuus
             Dominus
             et
             Redemptor
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Which
           prayers
           and
           addresses
           to
           her
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           mother
           ,
           fountain
           of
           all
           Mercy
           ,
           Pitty
           ,
           and
           Grace
           ,
           are
           grounded
           upon
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           ,
           St.
           Bernards
           ,
           St.
           
             Brigets
             ,
             Anselmes
          
           ,
           and
           sundry
           other
           Romanists
           assertions
           and
           interpretations
           ,
           that
           r
           
             per
             primam
             hujus
             nominīs
             literam
          
           M.
           
             significatur
             ,
             quod
             ipsa
             est
             
               Mater
               Misericordiae
               ;
               Misericordia
               enim
               ejus
               est
               omnibus
               Misericordiis
            
             aliorum
             Sanctorum
             omnium
             excellentior
             ,
             generalior
             ,
             communior
             ,
             &
             major
             .
             Omnibus
             se
             diffudit
             ,
             nec
             est
             qui
             se
             abscondat
             à
             calore
             ejus
             .
          
           Ejus
           misericordia
           prae
           caeteris
           omnibus
           est
           diuturnior
           ;
           caeteris
           non
           exaudientibus
           Maria
           non
           deserit
           .
           Ejus
           misericordia
           est
           omnibus
           generalior
           ,
           
             quia
             ubique
             generaliter
             invenitur
             ,
             scilicet
             ,
             in
             mundo
             ,
             in
             judicio
             ,
             et
             in
             coelo
             .
             
               Primo
               in
               mundo
            
             ,
             quia
             misericordia
             ejus
             plena
             est
             omnis
             terra
             ;
             Nec
             mirum
             ,
             quia
             ipsa
             habet
             miserendi
             potentiam
             ,
             sapientiam
             ,
             et
             voluntatem
             promptam
             .
             
               Secundo
               subveniet
               in
               judicio
               :
               Ipsa
               enim
               beata
               virgo
               cum
               filio
               ad
               judicium
               veniet
               ,
               &
               ibi
               erit
               in
               magno
               honore
               quantum
               ad
               se
               ,
               &
               in
               magna
               utilitate
               quantum
               ad
               nos
               :
               domesticis
               suis
               dabit
               cibaria
               ;
               illos
               etiam
               vest
               it
               duplici
               stola
               gloriae
               &
               beatitudinis
               ,
               &c.
               animae
               &
               corporis
               .
               Tertio
               ,
               ejus
               misericordia
               apparet
               in
               coelo
               ,
               quia
               ejus
               claritas
               in
               beatis
               est
               causa
               gloriae
               ,
               laetitiae
               ,
               &
               honorificentiae
               .
            
          
           Mariae
           
             praesentia
             totus
             illuminatur
             orbis
             ,
             
               adeo
               ut
               ipsa
               superna
               civitas
               clarius
               rutilet
               ,
               virgineae
               lampadis
               illustrata
               fulgoribus
               .
               Misericordia
               Virginis
               omnibus
               est
               communis
               ,
               et
               omnibus
               misericordiae
               sinum
               aperit
               ;
               ipsaque
               est
               templum
               Dei
               ,
               unde
               nemini
               claudit
               gremium
               p●etatis
            
          
           .
           Ejus
           misericordia
           est
           omnibus
           aliis
           major
           longitudine
           ,
           latitudine
           ,
           sublimitate
           ,
           &
           profunditare
           .
           
             Quis
             benedictae
             misericordiae
             tuae
             longitudinem
             ,
             latitudinem
             ,
             et
             profunditatem
             investigare
             posset
             ▪
             
               Longitudo
               enim
               ejus
               usque
               ad
               diem
               novissimum
               subvenit
            
             universis
             eam
             invocantibus
             .
          
           
           
             Latitudo
             ejus
             replet
             orbem
             terrarum
             ,
             quia
             ejus
             misericordia
             plena
             est
             omnis
             terra
             .
             
               Profunditas
               sedentibus
               in
               tenebris
               ,
               &
               umbra
               mortis
               se
               communicavit
               &
               gratiam
               obtinuit
               ;
               precibus
               suis
               obtinendo
               reis
               veniam
               ,
               aegro
               tismedelam
               ,
               pusillis
               corde
               robur
               ,
               afflictis
               consolationem
               ,
               periclitantibus
               adjutorium
               ,
               &
               liberationem
               .
               Licet
               igitur
               diversis
               nominibus
               nuncupetur
               ,
               tamen
               nullum
               est
               praeclarius
               nomen
               eique
               convenientius
               quem
            
             Mater
             Misericordiae
             .
             
               Nam
               si
               illam
               Imperatricem
               ,
               Reginam
               ,
               Dominam
               ,
               Dominam
               Dominarum
               ,
            
             Dea
             Dearum
             ,
             
               appelles
               ,
               important
               solum
               quandam
               excellentiam
               ,
               &
               non
               benignitatem
               ,
               nec
               videbitur
               esse
            
          
           Dea
           
             vel
             Domina
             peccatorum
             .
             Non
             etiam
             videtur
             esse
             appellanda
             Regina
             gloriae
             ,
             quia
             gloria
             est
             tantum
             in
             coelo
             ,
             &
             non
             in
             terra
             ,
             nec
             in
             inferno
             ,
             
               net
               in
               purgatorio
               ,
               sed
               misericordia
               in
               quolibet
               horum
               est
               ,
               ergo
               maximum
               Regnum
               est
               misericordiae
               ,
               et
               consequenter
            
          
           Maria
           
             debet
             appellari
             Regina
             et
             Mater
             misericordiae
             .
          
           *
           
             Regnum
             misericordiae
             est
             super
             omnia
             Regna
             ,
             &
             propterea
             propriè
             convenit
             Matri
             Dei
             ,
             quae
             
               omnium
               Regnorum
               Dei
               est
               Regina
            
             .
             Praeterea
             ipsa
             super
             patrimonium
             &
             proprietatem
             Filii
             sui
             est
             Regina
             :
             Sed
             hoc
             patrimonium
             est
             misericordiae
             ,
          
           quia
           Dei
           proprium
           est
           misereri
           semper
           &
           parcere
           ,
           
             Ergo
             beata
             virgo
             proprie
             Misericordiae
             est
             Regina
             et
             Mater
             .
             
               Ideo
               illi
               canit
               Ecclesia
            
          
           ;
           Salve
           Regina
           misericordiae
           .
           
             Et
             iterum
          
           ,
           Maria
           mater
           Gratiae
           ,
           mater
           Misericordiae
           .
        
         
           12ly
           .
           They
           further
           adde
           from
           A.
           the
           fifth
           and
           last
           letter
           of
           her
           most
           sacred
           name
           ;
           n
           A
           
             significat
             beatam
             Virginem
             esse
          
           (
           not
           only
           Advocatam
           ,
           but
           )
           
             Augustam
             totius
             orbis
             .
             
               Si
               enim
               uxor
               terreni
               Imperatoris
               appellatur
            
          
           Augusta
           ;
           
             multo
             magis
             conjuncta
             et
             desponsata
             coelesti
             Imperatori
             benedicta
             Virgo
             appellari
             debet
             Augusta
             :
             maxime
             ,
             quia
             ipsa
             augmentavit
             Imperium
             divinum
             super
             humanum
             genus
             deperditum
             ,
             atque
             ipsa
             mediante
             auctus
             est
             fidelis
             populus
             colens
             Deum
             .
             
               Ideo
               de
               illa
               dici
               potest
               illud
            
          
           Psal
           .
           104.
           
           Et
           auxit
           populum
           suum
           vehementer
           .
           
             Ad
             istam
             igitur
             Augustam
             debent
             omnes
             tribulati
             recurrere
             ,
             quia
             ipsa
             neminem
             spernit
             ,
             sed
             omnes
             benignissime
             recipit
             ,
             et
             semper
             residit
             et
             expectat
             ad
             se
             venientes
             .
          
           
           
             Vnde
             
               Thronus
               Dei
               appellatur
            
             Ideo
             Apostolus
          
           .
           Hebr.
           4.
           ait
           ,
           Adeamus
           cum
           fiducia
           ad
           thronum
           gratiae
           ejus
           ,
           ut
           misericordiam
           consequamur
           ,
           &
           gratiam
           inveniamus
           in
           tempore
           oportuno
           .
           
             Rogemus
             ergo
             istam
             serenissimam
             Augustam
             ,
             ut
             nos
             ab
             hostium
             insidiis
             et
             impugnationibus
             protegens
             ,
             atque
             populo
             Dei
             annumerari
             faciens
             ,
             in
             bonis
             operibus
             perse
             verantes
             usque
             ad
             finem
             ,
             ad
             contemplandam
             post
             hujus
             vitae
             transitum
             ejus
          
           (
           not
           Dei
           ,
           or
           Christi
           )
           
             gloriosam
             Majestatem
             in
             coelesti
             faciat
             patria
             sublimari
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           13ly
           .
           They
           further
           adde
           from
           the
           letter
           
             A
             ,
             
               Ipsa
               est
               Arca
               Thesaurorum
               Dei
               ,
               quae
               figurata
               est
               in
               Arca
               Tabernaculi
               ;
               in
               qua
               Divinos
               the
               sauros
               suos
               omnipotens
               Deus
               collocavit
               ,
               maxime
               serenissimae
               misericordiae
               et
               charitatis
            
          
           :
           Yea
           ,
           p
           
             Ipsa
             est
             fenestra
             coeli
             ,
             per
             quam
             Deus
             oculis
             suae
             misericordiae
             nos
             respicit
             .
             
               Vnde
               canitur
               in
               Officio
               ejusdem
               Virginis
               ,
            
          
           Intrent
           ut
           astra
           flebiles
           ,
           coeli
           fenestra
           facta
           es
           :
           
             Dicere
             autem
             potest
             Virgo
             benedicta
             ,
             
               quae
               est
               ostiariaria
            
          
           (
           yea
           
             ostium
             )
             paradysi
             ,
             
               juxta
               illud
            
          
           Joan.
           10.
           
           Ego
           sum
           ostium
           ;
           per
           me
           si
           quis
           introierit
           ,
           salvus
           erit
           ;
           (
           blasphemously
           transferring
           this
           Text
           from
           Christ
           to
           her
           )
           
             Ideo
             O
             peccatores
             a
             patria
             coelesti
             exules
             intrate
             per
             portam
             istam
             :
             Ite
             ,
             O
             infirmi
             ad
             medicum
             :
             accedite
             O
             orphani
             ad
             parentem
             :
             pergite
             O
             coeci
             ad
             lumen
             :
             properate
             O
             afflicti
             ad
             consolationem
             :
             ambulate
             O
             virgines
             post
             speculum
             pudicitiae
             :
             festinate
             matres
             ad
             matrem
             Dei
             ;
             currite
             O
             viduae
             ad
             nutricem
             veri
             sponsi
             :
             Proficiscimini
             O
             pauperes
             ad
             thesauratricem
             bonorum
             coelestium
             :
             Egredimini
             O
             incarcerati
             per
             januam
             perfectae
             libertatis
             .
             Nosque
             omnes
             in
             hac
             miseriarium
             valle
             laborantes
             ,
             rogemus
             eam
             cum
             beato
          
           Augustino
           
             in
             sermone
             hodierno
          
           ,
           (
           fathered
           on
           him
           by
           Popish
           Impostors
           )
           Sancta
           Maria
           
             succurre
             miseris
             ,
             juva
             pusillamines
             ,
             refove
             flebiles
             ,
             ora
             pro
             populo
             ,
             interveni
             pro
             Clero
             ,
          
           
           
             intercede
             pro
             devoto
             foemineo
             sexu
             :
             sciant
             omnes
             tuum
             juvamen
             ,
             quicunque
             celebrant
             tuam
             sanctam
             Nativitatem
             .
             Assiste
             parata
             votis
             poscentium
             ,
             et
             repende
             omnibus
             optatum
             effectum
             .
          
           q
           
             Ipsa
             enim
          
           Maria
           
             est
             virga
             aurea
          
           .
           Hest
           .
           5.
           
           
             Cum
             enim
             Rex
          
           Assuerius
           
             esset
             iratus
          
           ,
           extensio
           illius
           virgae
           ipsum
           placavit
           ,
           &
           Regina
           Hester
           in
           palatium
           introduxit
           ,
           &
           omnia
           impetravit
           .
           
             Ipsa
             quippe
             virgo
             beata
             Deum
             placat
             ,
             quia
             est
             nostra
             Advocata
             .
             
               Cum
               enim
               Deus
               percutit
               cor
               peccatoris
               virga
               aurea
               ,
               id
               est
               ,
            
             devotione
             Virginis
             ,
             statim
             placatur
             ,
             et
             illi
             aeternam
             poenam
             remittit
             .
             
               Et
               ideo
               possumus
               dicere
               Deo
               illud
               ,
            
          
           Prov.
           23.
           
           Si
           percusleris
           eum
           virga
           ,
           non
           morietur
           .
           
             Sic
             &
             Christus
             cum
             nos
             percutit
             virga
             ,
          
           id
           est
           ,
           
             devotione
             virginali
             ,
             nos
             facit
             liberos
             a
             servitute
             Diaboli
             .
             Haec
             quoque
             beata
             virgo
             figurata
             per
             virgam
             auream
             ,
             in
             palatium
             coeleste
             nos
             introducit
             ,
             quia
             est
             janua
             paradisi
             .
             
               Vnde
               canit
               Ecclesia
               in
               Officio
               beatae
               Virginis
               ,
            
          
           Tu
           regis
           alti
           janua
           &
           porta
           lucis
           fulgida
           .
           
             Omnia
             etiam
             nobis
             impetrat
             ista
             virga
             aurea
             ,
             quia
             est
             mater
             Dei
             veneranda
             ;
             Dicit
             enim
             ei
             filius
             ejus
             illud
          
           3
           Reg.
           2.
           
           Pete
           mater
           mea
           ,
           neque
           enim
           fas
           est
           ut
           avertam
           faciem
           meam
           à
           te
           .
           Beatus
           qui
           audit
           me
           ,
           &
           vigilat
           ad
           fores
           meas
           quo●die
           ;
           qui
           me
           invenerit
           ,
           inveniet
           vitam
           ,
           &
           hauriet
           salutem
           à
           Domino
           ,
           Prov.
           8.
           
        
         
           14ly
           .
           If
           this
           be
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           in
           pursuance
           of
           the
           premises
           ,
           they
           dogmatize
           ;
           r
           
             Sciendum
             est
             ,
             quod
             Deus
             ipsi
             ministrae
             suae
             commisit
             Officium
             ministrandi
             et
             dispensandi
             omnes
             eloemosynas
             et
             gratias
             ,
             quas
             de
             coelo
             in
             terram
             ad
             nos
             mittit
             .
             Non
             solum
             autem
             fecit
             eam
             Deus
             eloemosynariam
             suam
             ,
             per
             quam
             nobis
             
               pauperibus
               &
               esurientibus
               dedit
               panem
               illum
               coelestem
               ,
               qui
               de
               coelo
               descendit
               ,
            
          
           Joan.
           6.
           
             sed
             etiam
             fecit
             ipsam
             Ceilariam
             suam
             vinariam
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             Spiritus
             sancti
             abundantiam
             ,
             in
             quam
             introduxit
             beatam
             virginem
             ,
             et
             fecit
             eam
             suam
             dispensatricem
             ,
          
           Cant.
           2.
           
           
             Ideo
             ipsa
             inquit
             eis
          
           ,
           Cant.
           5.
           
           Bibite
           amici
           &
           inebriamini
           charissimi
           .
           O
           ſ
           
             nomen
             gloriosae
             virginis
             suavissimum
             ,
             nomenque
             jucundissimm
          
           Maria
           !
           
             Prima
             litera
             M.
             misericordiam
             ostendit
             ,
             &
             pietatem
             ejus
             qua
             plena
             est
             omnis
             terra
             .
             Tu
             es
             digna
             nominari
             ,
             &
             ab
             omnibus
             amari
             &
             revereri
             ,
             
               quia
               per
               te
               gratiam
               adquirimus
               ,
               gloriam
               impetramus
               :
               per
               te
            
          
           Maria
           
             franguntur
             vincula
             ,
             solvuntur
             debita
             ,
             vincuntur
             vitia
             ,
             solidantur
             conf●acta
             ,
             recuperantur
             perdita
             ,
             renovantur
             vetera
             ,
             roborantur
             infirma
             ,
             magnificantur
             minima
             ,
             ima
             exaltantur
             ,
             incepta
             promoventur
             ,
             infecta
             perficiuntur
             ,
             perfecta
             conservantur
             ,
             daemones
             fugantur
             ,
             purgatur
             cor
             ,
             mens
             refulget
             ,
             et
             animus
             inslammatur
             ,
             liquescit
             pectus
             ,
             dulcescit
             gustus
             ,
             et
             decoratus
             aspectus
             .
          
           Yea
           Maria
           ,
           (
           writes
           t
           
             Bernardinus
             Senensis
             )
             omnibus
             sapientibus
             &
             insipientibus
             copiosissima
             charitate
             debetricem
             se
             fecit
             ,
             
               omnibus
               misericordiae
               sinum
               aperit
               ,
               ut
               de
               plenitndine
               ejus
               capiant
               universi
               ,
               scilicet
               ,
               captivus
               redemptionem
               ,
               aeger
               curationem
               ,
               peccator
               veniam
               ,
               justus
               gloriam
               ,
               angelus
               laetitiam
               ,
               demum
               tota
               Trinitas
               gloriam
               ,
               filii
            
          
           
           
             Dei
             persona
             humanae
             carnis
             substantiam
             ,
             ut
             non
             sit
             qui
             se
             abscondat
             a
             calore
             ejus
             .
          
        
         
           15ly
           .
           
             Sciendum
             est
             ergo
             ,
             quod
             isti
             gloriosae
             Dominae
             virgini
             benedictae
             ,
             omnes
             creaturae
             reverentiam
             exhibent
             ,
             
               &
               faciunt
               illud
               quod
               de
               filio
               suo
               praecepit
               Apostolus
            
          
           Phil.
           2.
           (
           which
           Popes
           alledge
           for
           their
           Soveraign
           authority
           ,
           &
           their
           Lady
           Maryes
           Advocates
           for
           hers
           )
           In
           nomine
           Jesu
           Christi
           omne
           genu
           flectatur
           coelestium
           ,
           terrestrium
           ,
           &
           infernorum
           .
           
             In
             nomine
             igitur
             Virginis
          
           Mariae
           
             dicuntur
             genua
             flectere
             agmina
             coelestia
             .
             
               Angeli
               etenim
               nomen
               ejus
               Mariae
               maxime
               venerantur
               et
               reverenter
               adorant
               ,
               et
               ipse
               filius
               matrem
               suam
               Dei
               veneratur
               et
               laudat
               :
            
             Quia
             ergo
             Christus
             ,
             ut
             scriptum
             est
          
           Lu.
           2
           erat
           subditus
           beatae
           Virgini
           ,
           
             ideo
             haec
             est
             vera
             locutio
          
           ,
           (
           true
           blasphemy
           indeed
           )
           
             Beatae
             Virgini
             omnis
             creatura
             est
             subdita
             ,
             et
             Deus
             .
             Vnde
          
           Bernardus
           
             Homil.
             1.
             super
          
           Missus
           est
           ,
           ait
           ,
           Deus
           cui
           serviunt
           potestates
           ,
           &
           principatus
           obediunt
           ,
           
             subditus
             erat
             matri
             ,
             
               &
               non
               tantum
               matri
               ,
               sed
            
          
           Joseph
           propter
           Mariam
           ,
           
             ex
             quo
             eam
             veneratur
             .
             Secundo
          
           ,
           sibi
           flectunt
           genua
           omnia
           terrestria
           ,
           
             id
             est
             ,
             omnes
             generationes
             ,
             &
             quae
             praecesserunt
             &
             quae
             sequuntur
             ,
             &
             quae
             venturae
             sunt
             ,
             sicut
             ipsa
             inquit
          
           Luc.
           1.
           
           Omnes
           generationes
           vocabunt
           me
           beatam
           .
           
           
             Tertio
             flectunt
             sibi
          
           genua
           omnia
           infernalia
           ,
           
             id
             est
             ,
             
               Daemones
               ,
               qui
               velint
               nolint
               ipsam
               adorant
               ,
               et
               ad
               ejus
               nominationem
               pavent
               et
               tremunt
            
             unde
             dicit
          
           ,
           Sanctus
           Gerardus
           
             Episcopus
             &
             Martyr
          
           .
           Invite
           quoque
           Infernus
           beatae
           Mariae
           ululat
           ,
           &
           procacissimi
           daemones
           clamant
           ;
           
             secundum
             enim
             Papiam
             ,
             Domina
             interpretatur
          
           dans
           minas
           ;
           
             &
             ipsa
             inimicis
             humani
             generis
             dominans
             ,
             minas
             infert
             .
             Item
             secundum
             catholicos
             ,
             interpretatur
          
           Domina
           ,
           
             id
             est
          
           ,
           domans
           manus
           ;
           
             &
             ipsa
             domat
             daemonum
             
               manus
               ,
               et
               potestates
               ,
               ideo
               timent
               et
               venerantur
               .
               Yea
            
          
           a
           
             Ratione
             glorificationis
             ,
             Tanta
             est
             gloria
             Virginis
             Matris
             Dei
             ,
             quod
             tantum
             excellit
             in
             gloria
             naturam
             Angelicam
             et
             humanam
             simul
             junctam
             ,
             quantum
             circumferentia
             firmamenti
             excellit
             in
             magnitudine
             centrum
             suum
             ,
             cum
             intelligat
             in
             filio
             suo
             ,
             se
             quasi
             alterum
             ipsum
             Deitate
             vestitum
             :
          
           Whereto
           b
           
             Arnoldus
             Carnotensis
          
           adds
           ,
           Maria
           
             constituta
             est
             super
             omnem
             creaturam
             ,
             &
             quicunque
          
           Jesu
           
             curvat
             genua
             ,
             
               matri
               quoque
               pronus
               supplicat
               ;
               et
               Filii
               gloriam
               cum
               Matre
               non
               tam
               communem
               judico
               quam
               eandem
            
          
           .
           Which
           c
           Viega
           the
           Jesuite
           likewise
           asserts
           in
           the
           self-same
           words
           for
           Roman
           Catholick
           Divinity
           .
           Whence
           d
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           concludes
           ,
           
             Boni
             filii
             est
             magis
             velle
             quod
             mater
             honoretur
             quam
             ipse
             ,
             Christus
             ergo
             Optimus
             filius
             qui
             tantam
             honoravit
             matrem
             in
             terris
             ,
             nunquid
             eam
             honorare
             despexit
             in
             coelis
             ?
             Boni
             quoque
          
           
           
             filii
             est
             velle
             ut
             magis
             serviatur
             matri
             quam
             sibi
             .
          
           No
           wonder
           then
           they
           honor
           and
           serve
           her
           more
           then
           Christ
           her
           sonne
           ,
           and
           equallize
           her
           with
           him
           ,
           both
           in
           her
           Vniversal
           Soveraignty
           and
           Glory
           ,
           as
           one
           and
           the
           same
           with
           his
           ;
           yea
           make
           her
           assumption
           into
           heaven
           more
           solemn
           and
           glorious
           then
           her
           sonnes
           ▪
           
             Per
             comparationem
             utriusque
             ,
             
               ista
               virginis
               assumptio
               Pompa
               solennior
            
             .
             Inveniuntur
             quippe
             Angeli
             soli
             Redemptori
             occurrere
             potuisse
             ;
             
               Matri
               vero
               filius
               ipse
               cum
               tota
               coeli
               Curia
               tam
               Angelorum
               quam
               justorum
               hominum
               occurrens
               ,
               evexit
               eam
               ad
               beatam
               sessionem
               .
            
          
        
         
           16ly
           .
           They
           thus
           daily
           crown
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           for
           their
           Queen
           and
           Empresse
           
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           with
           this
           Crown
           ,
           and
           vow
           obedience
           to
           her
           ;
           
             Cum
             enim
             facimus
             Coronam
             perinde
             est
             ac
             si
             ejus
             Capiti
             Coronam
             imponeremus
             ,
             
               et
               ipsam
               nostram
               Reginam
               constitueremus
               ;
               Corona
               enim
               solummodo
               datur
               Regibus
               et
               Reginis
               .
            
             Tunc
             ergo
             ei
             dicimus
             ,
             O
          
           Maria
           
             Imperatri●
             coeli
             ,
             Reginaque
             mundi
             ;
             ecce
             quod
             te
             elegimus
             pro
             Regina
             nostra
             ,
             et
             nos
             servulos
             tuos
             facimus
             ,
             et
             in
             perpetuum
             sub
             Imperii
             tui
             servitute
             vivere
             volumus
             .
             Et
             ideo
             sumus
             mittentes
             Coronas
             ante
             thronum
          
           Apoc.
           5.
           
             thronum
             tuae
             Majestatis
             .
             
               Quia
               autem
               miseris
               misericordia
               est
               necessaria
               ,
               quae
               est
               plenitudo
               virtutum
               in
               singulis
               ;
               &
               nos
               sumus
               miseri
               ,
            
             ideo
             tibi
             offerimus
             Coronam
             ,
             non
             quod
             egeas
             nostris
             Coronis
             aureis
             vel
             argenteis
             ,
             sed
             ut
             per
             hoc
             confitentes
             te
             esse
             magnam
             Reginam
             ,
             mereamur
             sub
             dominio
             tuo
             semper
             permanere
             .
             
               Scimus
               enim
               ,
               quod
               non
               potest
               Rex
               alienare
               Castrum
               ,
               Villam
               ,
               aut
               Civitatem
               invitis
               hominibus
               inhabitantibus
               .
            
             Et
             ideo
             postquam
             nostra
             Regina
             facta
             es
             ,
             non
             poteris
             nos
             refutare
             sine
             consensu
             nostro
             .
             Illud
             enim
             solum
             quis
             dicitur
             posse
             facere
             quod
             de
             jure
             perjuste
             facere
             potest
             :
             O
             igitur
             Domina
             et
             Regina
             nostra
             ,
             ecce
             quod
             nos
             servi
             tui
             promittimus
             tibi
             servare
             omnem
             illam
             fidelitatem
             quam
             tenentur
             quilibet
             boni
             subditi
             custodire
             erga
             dominum
             suum
             ,
             ideo
             etiam
             tu
             teneris
             erga
             nos
             esse
             fidelem
             .
             Dominus
             quoque
             fideli
             suo
             in
             his
             omnibus
             vicem
             reddere
             debet
             ;
             quod
             si
             non
             fecerit
             ,
             merito
             censebitur
             maledictus
             ,
             &c.
             
             Debet
             autem
             unusquisque
             Christianus
             se
             et
             sua
             omnia
             in
             manu
             tua
             committere
             ,
             et
             nullam
          
           
           
             permittere
             transire
             diem
             quin
             saltem
             unam
             dicat
             Coronam
             ad
             laudem
             tuam
             .
             
               O
               igitur
               Regina
               nostra
               serenissima
               ,
               profectò
               tu
               dicere
               potes
               illud
               in
            
          
           Esdr
           .
           1.
           1.
           
           Omnia
           regna
           terrae
           dedit
           mihi
           Dominus
           .
           
             Et
             nos
             tibi
             dicere
             possumus
             illud
             ,
          
           Tob.
           13.
           
           In
           omnia
           secula
           regnum
           tuum
           ,
           &
           Psal
           .
           144.
           
           Regnum
           tuum
           Regnum
           omnium
           seculorum
           ;
           
             &
             Dan.
          
           2.
           
           Regnum
           quod
           in
           aeternum
           non
           dissipabitur
           ,
           
           
             Veni
             ergo
             et
             super
             nos
             regnum
             accipe
             ▪
          
           Judic
           :
           19.
           
           
             De
             regno
             enim
             tuo
             dici
             potest
             illud
             ,
             Psal
             .
          
           103
           Et
           regnum
           ipsius
           omnibus
           dominabitur
           ;
           
             &
             Luc
             ▪
          
           1.
           
           Regni
           ejus
           non
           erit
           finis
           .
           
             Tu
             quoque
             in
             te
             habes
             omnes
             boni
             Regis
             et
             bonae
             Reginae
             proprietates
             .
             
               Vndo
               tu
               potes
               dicere
               de
               devotis
               servitoribus
               tuis
            
          
           ;
           2
           Para.
           12.
           1.
           
           Sciant
           distantiam
           servitutis
           meae
           &
           servitutis
           regni
           terrarum
           :
           
             Et
             quid
             mirum
             ,
             O
             Virgo
             benignissima
             ,
             
               si
               nobis
               est
               jucundum
               tibi
               servire
               ,
            
          
           cum
           servierit
           Jacob
           pro
           Rachel
           septem
           annis
           ,
           &
           videbantur
           dies
           pauci
           pro
           amoris
           magnitudine
           ,
           Gen.
           29.
           
           
             O
             bona
             Domina
             ,
             tu
             scis
             quod
             tuus
             serbus
             sum
             ego
          
           ;
           Psalm
           115.
           
           Ne
           igitur
           transeas
           servum
           tuum
           ,
           Gen.
           18.
           
             sed
             pro
             tua
             benignitate
             dignare
             dicere
             de
             me
             ,
          
           Erit
           mihi
           servus
           sempiternus
           ,
           2
           Reg.
           27.
           
             &
             illud
          
           Isa
           .
           42
           Ecce
           servus
           meus
           ,
           suscipiam
           eum
           ,
           Electus
           meus
           ,
           complacuit
           sibi
           in
           illo
           anima
           mea
           ▪
           
             Placeat
             humanitati
             tuae
             dicere
             mihi
             illud
             ,
          
           Esa
           ▪
           49.
           
           
             Servus
             meus
             es
             tu
             ,
             quia
             in
             te
             Gloriabor
             .
          
        
         
           17ly
           .
           St.
           *
           
             Bernardinus
             Senensis
          
           thus
           positively
           resolves
           ,
           
             De
             Monarchia
             autem
             Vniversi
             nunquam
             Chris●us
             testatus
             est
          
           (
           by
           way
           of
           Legacy
           ,
           or
           grant
           ,
           no
           not
           to
           St.
           Peter
           )
           
             eo
             quod
             sine
             Matris
             praejudicio
             nequaquam
             fieri
             poterit
             :
             Insuper
             ,
             noverat
             ,
             quod
             potest
             Mater
             filii
             irritare
             testamentum
             ,
             si
             in
             sui
             praejudicium
             sit
             confectum
             .
             Ex
             his
             omnibus
             apertissime
             claret
             ,
             quod
             Mater
          
           Jesu
           Maria
           
             haereditario
             jure
             omnium
             qui
             sunt
             infra
             Deum
             habet
             Regale
             Dominium
             et
             inclytum
             obtinet
             Principatum
             .
          
           Therfore
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           by
           this
           Saints
           verdict
           ,
           he
           never
           assigned
           his
           Vniversal
           Monarchy
           ,
           &
           all
           Power
           in
           heaven
           &
           earth
           ,
           to
           St.
           Peter
           or
           his
           successors
           at
           his
           ascention
           ,
           or
           since
           ;
           whence
           
             Petrus
             Damianus
          
           (
           the
           first
           †
           instituter
           of
           the
           Office
           of
           our
           Lady
           )
           thus
           assures
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           her
           Disciples
           ,
           
             Data
             est
             Tibi
             omnis
             potestas
             in
             coelo
             et
             in
             terra
          
           ;
           as
           well
           as
           *
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           the
           forecited
           places
           .
           In
           respect
           of
           which
           her
           Universal
           Soveraignty
           ,
           their
           canonized
           Cardinal
           St.
           Bonaventura
           thus
           concludes
           the
           last
           Psalm
           in
           his
           
             Ladies
             Psalter
          
           ,
           by
           metamorphosing
           Dominum
           into
           
             Dominam
             ;
             Laudate
             Dominam
             in
             Sanctis
             ejus
             ,
             Laudate
             eam
             in
             virtutibus
             &
             miraculis
             ejus
             ;
             
               Omnis
               spiritus
               laudet
               Dominam
               nostram
            
             .
          
        
         
           I
           shall
           now
           appeal
           to
           the
           Judgements
           ,
           Consciences
           of
           all
           sober
           Pontificians
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Protestants
           ▪
           Whether
           all
           the
           premised
           Practises
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           Panegyricks
           ,
           Resolutions
           of
           these
           their
           Seraphical
           Doctors
           ,
           and
           canonized
           Saints
           ,
           approved
           ,
           magnified
           by
           the
           Popes
           ,
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           devoutest
           Roman
           Catholicks
           of
           all
           Orders
           or
           Fraternities
           dedicated
           to
           our
           Lady
           ▪
           and
           the
           Soveraign
           Regal
           Imperial
           Dominion
           ,
           Powers
           they
           thus
           ascribe
           unto
           her
           over
           all
           Angels
           ,
           Powers
           ,
           Creatures
           both
           in
           heaven
           ,
           earth
           ,
           Purgatory
           ,
           and
           Hell
           it self
           ,
           be
           not
           totally
           inconsistent
           with
           ,
           derogatory
           ,
           subversive
           to
           St.
           Peters
           &
           the
           Popes
           Universal
           Temporal
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Monarchy
           ?
           And
           whether
           they
           must
           not
           henceforth
           disclaim
           them
           as
           inconsistent
           with
           ,
           and
           destructive
           to
           their
           Soveraign
           Ladies
           ,
           Queens
           ,
           and
           Empresse
           Maryes
           Monarchy
           ;
           or
           else
           cease
           any
           longer
           thus
           to
           court
           ,
           adore
           ;
           sing
           ,
           pray
           unto
           her
           ,
           and
           renounce
           all
           their
           premised
           passages
           ,
           practices
           ,
           Postills
           ,
           Prayers
           relating
           to
           her
           Soveraign
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           meer
           high
           Treasons
           ,
           Heresies
           ,
           Blasphemies
           against
           their
           Universal
           Lord
           and
           Monarch
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           and
           his
           Roman
           Successors
           ;
           who
           never
           yet
           pretended
           themselves
           to
           be
           Viceroyes
           ,
           Vicars
           General
           ,
           or
           Successors
           to
           Mary
           in
           this
           her
           Supream
           Authority
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           unadvisedly
           or
           erroneously
           asserted
           ,
           not
           well
           considering
           how
           inevitably
           it
           refutes
           and
           subverts
           their
           own
           ;
           and
           her
           sons
           too
           ;
           who
           as
           he
           will
           admit
           of
           no
           equal
           or
           corrival
           with
           him
           in
           his
           Royal
           *
           Glory
           ;
           so
           much
           lesse
           in
           his
           Prophetical
           or
           Sacerdotal
           Offices
           ,
           of
           Mediation
           ,
           Advocation
           ,
           Reconciliation
           ,
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           to
           all
           which
           they
           intitle
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           to
           hers
           and
           his
           dishonor
           ,
           as
           I
           shall
           in
           the
           next
           place
           clearly
           evidence
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Although
           the
           Scripture
           be
           expresse
           ,
           that
           as
           there
           is
           but
           one
           God
           ,
           
             so
             there
             is
             but
             one
             Mediator
             between
             God
             and
             Men
             ,
             the
             Man
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             
               who
               gave
               himself
               a
               Ransome
               for
               all
               ,
            
          
           1
           Tim.
           2.
           5
           ,
           6.
           who
           is
           likewise
           stiled
           
             The
             mediator
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ,
          
           Hebr.
           8.
           6.
           c.
           9.
           15.
           c.
           12.
           24.
           
             by
             whom
             only
             we
             have
             accesse
             unto
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
          
           Ephes
           .
           2.
           18.
           c.
           3.
           12.
           
           Rom.
           5.
           2.
           c.
           8.
           34.
           
           Hebr.
           4.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
             and
             in
             whose
             name
             alone
             we
             are
             to
             make
             all
             our
             addresses
             &
             petitions
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
          
           John
           14.
           13.
           c.
           15.
           16.
           c.
           16.
           23
           ,
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           Col.
           3.
           17.
           
           Yet
           the
           Roman
           Church
           and
           Popes
           have
           intituled
           their
           Queen
           Mary
           to
           this
           peculiar
           office
           of
           
           Mediatorship
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           letter
           M.
           in
           her
           name
           ;
           For
           ,
           
             Secundum
             
               devotos
               Doctores
            
          
           (
           as
           y
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           informs
           us
           )
           
             nomen
             Virginis
             componitur
             ex
             quinque
             literis
             ,
             propter
             quinque
             beneficia
             quae
             contulit
             mundo
             ,
             quae
             incipiunt
             ab
             una
             ipsarum
             literarum
             .
             Per
          
           M.
           
             enim
             significatur
          
           (
           by
           their
           Cabalistical
           Romish
           Divinity
           ,
           that
           I
           say
           not
           Blasphemy
           )
           
             quod
             ipsa
             est
             Mediatrix
             nostra
             ,
             scilicet
             inter
             nos
             et
             Deum
             ;
             
               quia
               enim
               per
               media
               sedantur
            
             discordiae
             et
             lites
             dirimuntur
             .
             Ideo
             homines
             a
             Deo
             discordantes
             debent
             beatam
             Virginem
          
           (
           not
           Christ
           her
           sonne
           )
           
             Mediatricem
             interponere
             ,
             ut
             pacem
             cum
             creatore
             suo
             possint
             reformare
             .
             
               Ipsa
               namque
               nata
               est
               mundo
               ,
               ut
               per
               filium
               suum
               humanum
               genus
               conciliaret
               Deo.
            
             Ante
             enim
             quam
             virgo
          
           Maria
           
             esset
             in
             mundo
             ,
             tanta
             erat
             discordia
             inter
             Deum
             et
             hominem
             propter
             peccatum
             primorum
             parentum
             ,
             quod
             nullus
             quantumcunque
             sanctus
             et
             justus
             audebat
             accedere
             ad
             Deum
             pro
             gratia
             impetranda
             .
             Sed
             omnes
             ex
             hac
             vita
             decedentes
             ad
             infernum
             descendebant
             ,
             boni
             ad
             limbum
             ,
             mali
             autem
             ad
             aeternam
             poenam
             infernorum
             :
             Beata
             autem
             Virgo
             sua
             mediatione
             nobis
             misericordiam
             impetravit
             ,
             et
             gratiam
             atque
             gloriam
             ,
             
               juxta
               illud
            
          
           Psal
           .
           47.
           
           Suscipimus
           Deus
           misericotdiam
           tuam
           in
           medio
           templi
           tui
           ;
           
             id
             est
             ,
             
               beatae
               Virginis
               ;
               quia
               multipliciter
               dicitur
               medium
               vel
               Mediatrix
            
             Vnde
          
           .
           z
           Bernardus
           
             in
             quodam
             Sermone
             ,
             
               Mediatrix
               est
            
          
           Maria
           
             inter
             Solem
             et
             Lunam
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             Christum
             et
             Ecclesiam
             .
             Primò
             ergo
             est
             Mediatrix
             nostrae
             Salvationis
             ;
             
               juxta
               illud
            
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           47.
           
           Deus
           autem
           Rex
           noster
           ante
           secula
           operatus
           est
           salutem
           in
           medio
           terrae
           ,
           
             id
             est
             ,
             ex
             utero
             Reginae
          
           Mariae
           ,
           
             ad
             quam
             sicut
             ad
             mediam
             ,
             &
             sicut
             ad
             causam
             rerum
             ad
             negocium
             singulorum
             respiciunt
             ,
             &
             qui
             habitant
             in
             coelo
             ,
             &
             qui
             habitant
             in
             terra
             ,
             &
             qui
             in
             inferno
             ,
             &
             qui
             nos
             praecesserunt
             ,
             &
             nos
             qui
             modo
             sumus
             ,
             &
             qui
             nos
             sequentur
             ,
             &
             nati
             natorum
             ,
             &
             qui
             nascentur
             ab
             illis
             .
             Qui
             in
             coelo
             sunt
             ut
             restaurentur
             ,
             qui
             sunt
             in
             inferno
             ut
             eripiantur
             ,
             qui
             nos
             praecesserunt
             ,
             ut
             prophetae
             fideles
             inveniantur
             ,
             qui
             sequentur
             ut
             glorificentur
             .
             Ideo
          
           beatam
           te
           dicunt
           omnes
           generationes
           ,
           
             Tu
             Genetrix
             Dei
             et
             Regina
             Coeli
             ,
             et
             Domina
             mundi
             ,
             qui
             generationibus
             cunctis
             vitam
             et
             gloriam
             genuisti
             .
             In
             te
             reperiunt
             Angeli
             et
             justi
             gloriam
             ,
             peccatores
             veniam
             .
             In
             te
             oculi
             totius
             creaturae
             merito
             respiciunt
             ,
             quoniam
             de
             te
             et
             in
             te
             benigna
             manus
             omnipotentis
             Dei
             quos
             creaverat
             recreavit
             .
             Secundò
             est
             Mediatrix
             nostrae
             conjunctionis
             et
             unionis
             ,
             quia
             nos
             disjunctos
             etdivisos
             a
             Deo
             illi
             conjungit
             et
             unit
             .
             Tertio
             ,
             est
             Mediatrix
             nostrae
             justificationis
             .
             Daemones
             enim
             nostram
             justificationem
             impediunt
             :
             Sed
             Virgo
             Maria
             illorum
             impedimenta
             expellit
             ,
             et
             ideo
             nostram
             justificationem
             perfecit
             .
             Quinto
             ,
          
           ;
           est
           Mediatrix
           nostrae
           reconciliationis
           .
           
             Peccator
             enim
             efficitur
             inimicus
             Dei
             propter
             peccatum
             carnalis
             concupiscentiae
             ,
             vel
             superbiae
             ,
             aut
             avaritiae
             .
             
               Ista
               autem
               Dei
               Mediatrix
               hos
               inimicos
               Dei
               saepe
               reconciliat
               ,
               dum
               eos
               ad
               poenitentiam
               revocat
               .
               Quintò
               ,
               est
               Mediatrix
               nostrae
               Intercessionis
               ;
               Ipsa
               eam
               pro
               nobis
               quotidie
               intercedit
               .
            
             Ideo
          
           Bernardus
           
             in
             Sermone
             de
          
           Annunciatione
           ait
           ,
           Si
           ad
           Deum
           Patrem
           vereris
           accedere
           ,
           ad
           Filium
           fuge
           ;
           
             quia
             hunc
             tibi
             fratrem
          
           Maria
           
             dedit
             .
             
               Sed
               si
               fortè
               in
               ipso
               majestatem
               divinitatis
               vereris
            
             ad
          
           ,
           Mariam
           
             recurre
             ,
             quae
             est
             humanitas
             pura
             ,
             et
             ipsa
             exaudietur
             pro
             sua
             reverentia
             .
             Sexto
             ,
             ipsa
             est
             Mediatrix
             Communicationis
             ,
             quia
             cum
             adhuc
             esset
             in
             mundo
             ,
             communicavit
             cum
             sanctis
             qui
             erant
             in
             via
             ,
             et
             cum
             illis
             qui
             erant
             in
             patria
             ;
             
               &
               quantum
               ad
               hoc
               potest
               appellari
               firmamentum
               ,
               quod
               est
               in
               medio
               aquarum
               quae
               sunt
               super
               coelos
               &
               infra
               ,
            
          
           Gen.
           1.
           
           So
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           ,
           and
           St.
           Bernard
           thus
           long
           before
           him
           .
           a
           
             Ad
             Patrem
             verebaris
             accedere
             ,
             solo
             auditu
             territus
             ,
             ad
             Filium
             fugiebas
             :
          
           Jesum
           tibi
           dedit
           Mediatorem
           :
           
             Quid
             non
             apud
             talem
             Patrem
             Flius
             talis
             obtineat
             ?
             Exaudietur
             utique
             pro
             reverentia
             sua
             .
             An
             verò
             trepidas
             &
             ad
             ipsum
             ?
             Frater
             tuus
             est
             ,
             &
             caro
             tua
             ,
             temptatus
             per
             omnia
             absque
             peccato
             ,
             ut
             misericors
             fieret
             .
             
               Hunc
               tibi
               fratrem
            
          
           Maria
           
             dedit
             .
             
               Sed
               fortè
               &
               in
               ipso
               Majestatem
               vereare
               divinam
               ,
               quia
               licet
               factus
            
          
           
           
             sit
             homo
             ,
             manserit
             tamen
             Deus
             .
             
               Advocatum
               habere
               vis
               ad
               ipsum
               ?
               Ad
            
          
           Mariam
           
             recurre
             .
             
               Pura
               siquidem
               humanitas
               in
            
          
           Maria
           ;
           
             non
             modo
             pura
             ab
             omni
             contaminatione
             ,
             sed
             &
             pura
             singularitate
             naturae
             .
             
               Nec
               dubius
               dixerim
               exaudietur
               ,
               et
               ipsa
               proteve●entia
               sua
               .
            
             Exaudiet
             utique
             Matrem
             Filius
             ,
             &
             exaudiet
             Filium
             Pater
             .
             
               Filioli
               haec
               peccatorum
               scala
               :
               haec
               mea
               maxima
               fiducia
               est
               :
               haec
               tota
               ratio
               spei
               mei
               .
            
             Vellus
             est
             medium
             inter
             rorem
             &
             cream
             ,
             mulier
             inter
             Solem
             &
             Lunam
             ,
          
           Maria
           
             inter
             Christum
             et
             Ecclesiam
             constituta
          
           .
           Hence
           he
           introduceth
           the
           Church
           thus
           praying
           to
           her
           ,
           as
           the
           Mediatrix
           between
           her
           and
           the
           Sun
           ,
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           from
           Apoc.
           12.
           
           b
           
             Jam
             te
             Mater
             misericordiae
             per
             ipsum
             syncerissimae
             tuae
             mentis
             affectum
             
               tuis
               jacens
               provoluta
               pedibus
               Luna
               ,
               Mediatricem
               sibi
               apud
               solem
               justitiae
               constitutam
               devotis
               supplicationibus
               ,
               ut
               in
               lumine
               tuo
               videat
               lumen
               ,
               et
               solis
               gratiam
               tuo
               mereatur
               obtentu
               quam
               vero
               amavit
               prae
               omnibus
               ,
               et
               ornavit
               stola
               gloriae
               induens
               ,
               et
               coronam
               pulchritudinis
               ponens
               in
               capite
               tuo
               .
               Plena
               es
               gratiarum
               ,
               plena
               tore
               coelesti
               ,
               innixa
               super
               dilectum
               deliciis
               affluens
               .
               Ci●a
               hodie
               pauperes
               tuos
               Domina
               :
               ipsi
               quoque
               Catelli
               de
               micis
               edant
               :
               nec
               puero
               Abrahae
               tantum
               ,
               sed
               et
               camelis
               potus
               tribuas
               de
               supereffluenti
               hidria
               tua
               .
            
          
           c
           
             Ipsa
             nempe
             Mediatrix
             nostra
             ,
             ipsa
             est
             per
             quam
             suscepit
             misericordiam
             tuam
             Deus
             ,
             ipsa
             per
             quam
             et
             nos
             Dominum
             Iesum
             in
             Domus
             nostras
             suscepimus
             .
             
               Bernardinus
               de
               Busti
            
          
           with
           sundry
           others
           in
           their
           publike
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           private
           Devotions
           ▪
           as
           they
           invoke
           her
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           
             O
             Mediatrix
             Dei
             et
             hominum
          
           :
           So
           they
           argue
           she
           was
           conceived
           without
           original
           sin
           ,
           d
           
             Ratione
             Mediationis
             ,
             quia
             beata
             Virgo
             fuit
             Media
             inter
             Creaturam
             et
             Creatorem
             .
             
               Ergo
               fuit
               perfectissima
               omni
               perfections
               quae
               in
               creaturam
               cadere
               potest
               :
               Et
               ideo
               sicut
               coelum
               chrystallinnm
               est
               medinm
               inter
               coelum
               empyreum
               &
               stellatum
            
             ita
             tu
             es
             Mediatrix
             Dei
             et
             hominum
             .
             
               Hoc
               quoque
               tibi
               convenit
            
             ,
             quae
             divinae
             vindictae
             impetum
             moderaris
             ,
             et
             iracundiae
             ejus
             calorem
             temperas
             ,
             atque
             ab
             inflammatione
             et
             exterminio
             interventu
             tuo
             mundum
             conservas
             et
             defendis
             :
          
           ;
           Of
           which
           more
           in
           the
           3d.
           and
           5th
           letters
           of
           her
           name
           ,
           concerning
           her
           Redeemers
           and
           Advocates
           offices
           .
        
         
           Hence
           
             Bernardinus
             Senensis
          
           useth
           these
           extravagant
           pas●●ges
           concerning
           her
           Redeeming
           ,
           
           saving
           Adam
           and
           all
           Mankinde
           ,
           and
           the
           Saints
           in
           the
           Old
           as
           well
           as
           New
           Testament
           from
           Damnation
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           temporal
           and
           spiritual
           Enemies
           ;
           Licet
           Adam
           &
           Eva
           
             propter
             transgressionem
             divini
             praecepti
             totalem
             meruissent
             adnihilationem
             &
             exterminationem
             ,
             cum
             omni
             posteritate
             sua
             ;
             
               tamen
               praevidens
               divina
               Clementia
               hanc
               purissimam
               virginem
               esse
               in
               lumbis
               ipsorum
               radicaliter
               ,
               a
               quibus
               nasci
               debebat
               ipsa
               nobilissima
               sponsa
               Dei
               ,
               a
               qua
               filius
               aeterni
               Regis
               generari
               debebat
               :
            
             juxta
             illud
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           132.
           
           De
           fructu
           ventris
           tui
           ponam
           super
           sedem
           meam
           :
           
             suspendit
             indignationem
             suam
             ,
             et
             primos
             parentes
             cum
             omni
             natura
             humana
             ab
             aeterno
             exterminio
             liberavit
             .
             Ob
             ejusdem
             quoque
             virginis
             amorem
             praeservavit
          
           Noe
           
             de
             diluvio
          
           ,
           Abraam
           
             de
             coede
             regum
          
           ,
           Isaac
           de
           Ismael
           ,
           Jacob
           de
           Esau
           ,
           
             ac
             populum
          
           Judaicum
           
             de
             manu
          
           Pharaonis
           ,
           
             &
             de
             captivitate
          
           Babylonica
           liberavit
           ,
           David
           
             quoque
             de
          
           Leone
           ,
           
             &
             de
          
           Golia
           ,
           
             &
             de
          
           Saul
           ;
           
             et
             breviter
             ,
             omnes
             indulgentiae
             et
             liberationes
             factae
             a
             Deo
             in
             veteri
             Testamento
             .
             
               secundum
               praedictos
               Doctores
            
             ,
             ob
             virginis
             dilectionem
             provenere
             :
             
               unde
               verificatum
               fuit
               illud
            
             ,
          
           Prov.
           25.
           
           Gratia
           &
           amicitia
           ,
           
             scilicet
             beatae
             Virginis
          
           ,
           liberat
           ,
           
             scilicet
             ab
             omnibus
             malis
          
           ,
           as
           well
           spiritual
           as
           tempora●
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           their
           *
           Seraphick
           Doctors
           comparing
           Mary
           with
           
             Eve
             ▪
          
           inferre
           from
           Gen.
           3.
           dicitur
           ,
           Et
           vocavit
           nomen
           ejus
           Eva
           ,
           eo
           quod
           esset
           mater
           omnium
           viventium
           .
           
             Si
             ergo
             illa
             appellata
             est
          
           Eva
           
             quae
             erat
             mater
             omnium
             viventium
             vita
             naturae
             ;
             
               multo
               fortius
               illa
               beatissima
               virgo
               quae
               est
               mater
               omnium
               viventium
               vita
               gratiae
               .
            
          
           Eva
           damnat
           ,
           Maria
           
             salvat
             ,
             unde
             ipsa
             nomen●
          
           Eve
           
             mutavit
             .
             
               Illa
               enim
               omnes
               homines
               generat
               in
               mundum
               ,
            
             ista
             in
             coelum
             :
             
               Illa
               mater
               carnalis
            
             ,
             ista
          
           
           
             spiritualis
             .
             
               Illa
               mater
               miseriae
            
             ,
             ista
             misericordiae
             ;
             
               Illa
               principium
               mortalitatis
            
             ,
             ista
             principium
             regenerationis
             ;
             
               Illa
               gratiam
               perdidit
            
             ,
             ista
             gratiam
             invenit
             ;
             
               Illa
               transivit
               ,
               &
               nos
               transire
               fecit
               in
               culpam
               ,
            
             ista
             nos
             surgere
             fecit
             de
             culpa
             in
             gratiam
             ;
             
               Illa
               de
               latere
               viri
               dormientis
               facta
               ,
            
             ista
             de
             corde
             Domini
             vigilantis
             .
             
               Illa
               viro
               suo
               occasio
               fuit
               perditionis
               ▪
            
             haec
             viro
             suo
          
           ADJUTORIUM
           REDEMPTIONIS
           .
           
             Illa
             desponsatur
             origo
             corruptarum
             ,
             
               haec
               desponsatur
               mansura
               virgo
               virginum
            
             .
             Illa
             prima
             virginitatem
             perdidit
             ;
             
               ista
               prima
               virginitatem
               Deo
               conservavit
            
             illa
             à
             Diabolo
             decepta
             ,
             
               ista
               ab
               Angelo
               edocta
            
             Illam
             Diabolus
             vicit
             per
             superbiam
             ,
             
               ista
               Diabolum
               vicit
               per
               humilitatem
            
             :
             Et
             sic
             patet
             ,
             
               qualiter
               mutavit
               nomen
            
          
           ;
           ;
           Evae
           .
           
             Ideo
             ipsam
             virginem
             exorat
             Ecclesia
             Dei.
             
               Sumens
               illud
               ave
            
          
           Gabrielis
           
             ore
             ,
             funda
             nos
             in
             pace
             mutans
             nomen
          
           Evae
           .
           To
           which
           he
           subjoynes
           ,
           Maria
           
             dicitur
             Stella
             ,
             
               quia
               vivificat
            
          
           .
           Siquidem
           mors
           regnabat
           ab
           Adam
           ,
           Rom.
           5.
           
           
             Veniente
             autem
             hac
             Stella
             ,
             omnia
             mortua
             sunt
             vitae
             restituta
             :
             Quippe
             ipsa
             est
             lignum
             vitae
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Hence
           *
           
             Jacobus
             de
             Valentia
             ,
             Episcopus
             Christopolitanus
             ,
          
           thus
           antichristianly
           writes
           ,
           
             Peccando
             post
             baptismum
             videntur
             contemnere
             &
             despicere
             passionem
             Christi
             ,
             &
             sic
             nullus
             peccator
             meretur
             
               quod
               Christus
               amplius
               intercedat
               pro
               ipso
               apud
               patrem
               ,
               sine
               cujus
               intercessione
               nemo
               potest
               liberari
               a
               poena
               aeterna
               nec
               temporali
               ;
               nec
               culpa
               quam
               ipse
               voluntarie
               perpetravit
               :
               et
               ideo
               fuit
               necesse
               ,
               ut
               Christus
               constitueret
               matrem
               suam
               praeelectam
               Mediatricem
               inter
               nos
               et
               ipsum
               .
               Et
               sic
               in
               hac
               peregrinatione
               non
               relinquitur
               nobis
               aliud
               refugium
               in
               nostris
               tribulationibus
               et
               adversitatibus
               ,
               nisi
               recurrere
               ad
               Virginem
               Mariam
               Mediatricem
               ,
               ut
               velit
               placare
               iram
               Filii
               .
            
          
           Hence
           *
           Antoninus
           Archbishop
           of
           Florence
           records
           ,
           that
           St.
           Dominick
           being
           at
           Rome
           in
           the
           Papacy
           of
           Honorius
           the
           3d.
           
             nocte
             quadam
             orationi
             incumbens
             ,
             vigilanter
             ,
             
               vidit
               ad
               Patris
               dexteram
               exurgere
               Filium
               in
               ira
               sua
               ,
               ut
               interficeret
               omnes
               peccatores
               terrae
               ,
               et
               disperderet
               omnes
               operantes
               iniquitatem
               ,
               &c.
               
               Cujus
               irae
               dum
               nemo
               potest
               resistere
               ,
               occurrit
               propicia
               virgo
               Mater
               ,
               et
               rogavit
               ut
               parceret
               eis
               quos
               redimerat
               ,
               et
               justititiam
               misericordia
               temperaret
               .
               
                 Ad
                 quam
                 Flius
              
               Nonne
               vides
               (
               inquit
               )
               quantae
               mihi
               irrogantur
               injuriae
               ?
               Iustitia
               mea
               tanta
               mala
               non
               sustinet
               impunita
               :
            
          
           ;
           whereupon
           his
           Mother
           promising
           her
           Son
           to
           send
           her
           two
           faithfull
           Servants
           ,
           St.
           Dominick
           ,
           and
           St.
           Francis
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           means
           to
           reduce
           these
           sinners
           to
           him
           ;
           
             Filius
             dixit
             ,
             
               Ecce
               placatus
               suscepi
               faciem
               tuam
            
          
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           her
           Mediation
           appeased
           Christs
           wrath
           against
           them
           ;
           who
           thereupon
           committed
           these
           two
           Freers
           and
           their
           Orders
           to
           his
           Mothers
           special
           service
           and
           protection
           ,
           to
           reconcile
           these
           sinners
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           ayde
           of
           her
           intercession
           and
           advocation
           on
           their
           behalf
           ;
           Upon
           this
           ground-work
           ,
           their
           a
           
             Hercules
             Lipomanus
          
           cryes
           out
           in
           his
           marginal
           agony
           ;
           
             Ecce
             quam
             potentissima
             est
             Sancta
             Dei
             genetrix
             ,
             et
             quomodo
             nullus
             salvus
             fieri
             possit
             ,
             nisi
             per
             eam
             !
          
           Hence
           their
           St.
           b
           Anselm
           ,
           c
           
             Bernardinus
             Senensis
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           in
           their
           Extasies
           and
           
             Extravagant
             Devotions
          
           ,
           thus
           magnifie
           her
           as
           the
           Ladder
           and
           gate
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           recoverer
           ,
           restorer
           ,
           reconciler
           ,
           redeemer
           of
           the
           lost
           World
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             Quid
             nos
             tantilli
             ,
             quid
             nos
             actione
             pusilli
             ,
             quid
             in
             laudibus
             ejus
             referamus
             ,
             cum
             etiamsi
             omnium
             nostrorum
             membra
             verterentur
             in
             linguas
             ,
             eam
             laudare
             non
             sufficerent
             .
             Altior
             enim
             est
             coelo
             de
             qua
             loquimur
             virgo
             ,
             abysso
             profundior
             ,
             cujus
             la●des
             dicere
             conamur
             ;
             si
             coelum
             inquam
             te
             vocem
             ,
             altior
             es
             ;
             si
             vero
             matrem
             Gentium
             ,
             praecedis
             ,
             
               si
               formam
               Dei
               te
               appellem
            
             ,
             digna
             existis
             :
             
               si
               Dominam
               Angelorum
            
             ,
             per
             omnia
             esse
             probaris
             .
             Quid
             igitur
             digne
             de
             te
             dicam
             ?
          
           Maria
           
             est
             flos
             et
             janua
             Paradysi
             ,
             Gloria
             generis
             humani
             ,
             thronus
             et
             Camera
             Regis
             aeterni
             ,
             Charitas
             Dei
             ,
             lucerna
             mundi
             ,
             scala
             coeli
             ,
             Regina
             Angelorum
             ,
             terror
             Daemonum
             ,
             refugium
             peccatorum
             ,
             Imago
             et
             speculum
             puritatis
             ,
             exemplum
             et
             regula
             honestatis
             ,
             fons
             et
             taberna
             Gratiarum
             ,
             mons
             et
             scala
             virtutum
             ,
             arca
             Coelestium
             Thesaurorum
             ,
             consolatio
             pauperum
             ,
             refrenatio
             divitum
             ▪
             recreatio
             humilium
             ,
             confusio
             superborum
             ,
             solatium
             electorum
             ,
             conductrix
             peregrinorum
             ,
             portus
             naufragantium
             ,
          
           
           
             murus
             obsessorum
             ,
             requies
             tribulatorum
             ,
             mater
             orphanorum
             ,
             tutela
             viduarum
             ,
             scutum
             pugnatorum
             ,
             dulcedo
             contemplativorum
             ,
             magistra
             praedicatorum
             ,
             fortitudo
             laborantium
             ,
             Advocata
             poenitentium
             ,
             medicina
             aegrotantium
             ,
             forma
             justorum
             ,
             spes
             et
             laus
             credentium
             ,
             et
          
           *
           
             titulus
             Catholicorum
             .
             
               Gloriosa
               Virgo
               ,
               &
               Mater
               misericordiae
               ,
            
             Regina
             et
             fons
             torius
             dulcedinis
             et
             pietatis
             ,
             
               quid
               dicemus
               ?
               quo
               organo
               vocis
               exprimemus
               ,
            
             quantum
             tibi
             debemus
             ?
             Quicquid
             protulerimus
             minus
             est
             ,
             et
             quasi
             nihil
             ad
             ea
             quae
             tibi
             exequio
             debemus
             .
             Tu
             ante
             omnem
             creaturam
             in
             mente
             Dei
             praeordinata
             fuisti
             ,
             ut
             omnium
             foeminarum
             castissima
             Deum
             ipsum
             hominem
             verum
             ex
             tua
             carne
             procreares
             ,
             ut
             prae
             omnibus
             post
             filium
             Regina
             coelorum
             effecta
             Gloriosa
             regnares
             ;
             ut
             perdito
             mundo
             recuperares
             aditum
             ,
             et
             vitae
             perennis
             emolumentum
             properares
             .
             Tu
             Genus
             humanum
             aeternitatis
             Gloria
             nudatum
             per
             tuum
             virgineum
             partum
             in
             pristinum
             statum
             deduxisti
             :
             tu
             principem
             mortis
             everti●●i
             :
             per
             te
             ad
             aeternam
             Gloriam
             quicunque
             perventuri
             sumus
             pervenimus
             ,
             et
             per
             te
             est
             si
             quid
             boni
             sumus
             ,
             sive
             possumus
             ,
             sive
             habemus
             .
             Tu
             post
             Deum
             summa
             ac
             singularis
             consolatio
             nostra
             ,
             tu
             ad
             regna
             coelorum
             Dur
             et
             Subventio
             nostra
             .
             Tu
             quaesumus
             esto
             in
             ipso
             ●eatitudinis
             regno
             susceptrix
             ,
             ac
             perpetua
             exaltatio
             nostra
             ,
             quae
             Christo
             Iesu
             dulcissimo
             filio
             tuo
             gioriosa
             con●egnas
             ,
             Regina
             coeli
             ,
             Domina
             mundi
             ,
             per
             iufinita
             seculorum
             secula
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           Vpon
           this
           account
           a
           
             Antidotarium
             Anim●
          
           ,
           p.
           101.
           prescribes
           this
           prayer
           to
           her
           ,
           as
           a
           special
           Antidote
           to
           save
           and
           preserve
           the
           souls
           of
           Roman
           Catholicks
           :
           O
           Mary
           ,
           
             the
             learnedest
             Advocate
             of
             the
             guilty
             ,
             the
             only
             Hope
             of
             the
             desperate
             ;
             the
          
           SAVIOVR
           
             of
             sinners
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             inlighten
             me
             with
             the
             beams
             of
             thy
             most
             bright
             face
             :
             
               Then
               there
               is
               no
               other
               Hope
               but
               thee
            
          
           ;
           SAVE
           ME
           O
           SAVIORESSE
           ,
           REDEEM
           ME
           O
           REDEEMER
           ;
           
             my
             sins
             load
             me
             ,
             the
             flesh
             defileth
             me
             ,
             the
             Devil
             lyeth
             in
             wait
             for
             me
             .
          
           Besides
           ,
           in
           her
           publike
           
             Offices
             ,
             Hours
          
           ,
           they
           thus
           publikely
           salute
           ,
           invoke
           her
           ;
           b
           Ave
           Maria
           ,
           
             abyssalis
             Fons
             omnis
             Gratiae
             ,
             et
             Misericordiae
             .
             Ave
          
           Maria
           ,
           SALUS
           ,
           
             et
             consolatrix
             Peccatorum
             ,
             et
             Vivorum
             et
             mortuorum
             promptissima
             ,
             Mater
             Orphanorum
             ,
             Consolatio
             desolatorum
             ,
             via
             errantium
          
           ;
           SALUS
           &
           SPES
           
             in
             te
             sperantium
             ,
             Fons
          
           SALUTIS
           ,
           
             Fons
             Consolationis
             et
             indulgentiae
             ;
             ostende
             michi
             faciem
             tuam
             ,
             et
             vitam
             aeternam
             michi
             tribuas
             .
             Ad
             te
             hodie
             o
             unica
             spes
             miserorum
             confugio
             ,
             plenus
             siducia
             .
             Tibi
             meipsum
             et
             omnes
             necessitates
             meas
             devote
             recommendo
             .
             Te
             hodie
             matrem
             et
             matronam
             prae
             omnibus
             eligo
             ac
             praeopto
             .
             Noli
             ergo
             piissima
             mater
             abjicere
             me
             miserum
             peccatorem
             propter
             peccata
             mea
             nimia
             ,
             et
             nolime
             abjicere
             a
             misericordia
             tua
             propter
             eum
             ,
             qui
             amore
             mei
             nudus
             et
             dilaceratus
             pependit
             in
             cruce
             ante
             te
             ;
             sed
             respicere
             me
             digneris
             tua
             dulcissima
             gratia
             ,
             et
             materna
             pietate
             in
             hora
             mortis
             meae
             suscipe
             animam
             meam
             ,
             et
             offer
             illam
             dulcissimo
             filio
             tuo
             Iesu
             .
             O
             beata
          
           Maria
           
             mater
             Dei
             ,
             Peccatorum
             Interventrix
             ,
             concilia
             me
             antequam
             infernus
             me
             devorat
             .
             Exaudi
             me
             ,
          
           SALVA
           ME.
           
             Defende
             me
             a
             poenis
             inferni
             .
             Stella
             coeli
             extirpavit
             quae
             lactavit
             Dominum
             ,
             Mortis
             pestem
             quam
             plantavit
             primus
             parens
             hominum
             .
          
           Yea
           their
           canonized
           St.
           Bernard
           ,
           and
           c
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           ,
           extoll
           her
           as
           
             Parentum
             Reparatricem
             ,
             et
             posterorum
             vivificatricem
             .
          
           Superadding
           ,
           
             Propterea
             curre
          
           Eva
           ad
           Mariam
           ,
           
             curre
             mater
             ad
             filiam
             ,
             
               filia
               pro
               matre
               respondeat
               ,
               ipsa
               matris
               opprobrium
               auferat
               ,
               ipsa
               patri
               pro
               matre
               satisfaciat
               ,
               quia
               ecce
               si
               vir
               cecidit
               per
               foeminam
               ,
               jam
               non
               erigitur
               nisi
               per
               faeminam
            
          
           .
           And
           in
           his
           
             Officium
             Conceptionis
             beatae
          
           Mariae
           ,
           authorized
           by
           the
           Bull
           of
           Pope
           Sixtus
           the
           4.
           to
           be
           publikely
           used
           in
           all
           Churches
           ,
           especially
           ▪
           on
           the
           feast
           of
           her
           Conception
           without
           original
           sinne
           (
           as
           they
           hold
           )
           he
           
           begins
           her
           
             Devotissimum
             officium
          
           ,
           with
           this
           
             Hymne
             ,
             Gaude
             Mater
             Salvatoris
             ,
             
               Porta
               coelt
               tu
               vocaris
            
             ,
          
           MUNDI
           SALUS
           
             saevientis
             ,
             caput
             cedens
          
           Holofernis
           .
           
             Mare
             ficco
             calle
             transis
             ,
             currus
             mergens
          
           Pharaonis
           ;
           Inque
           Syon
           
             dominaris
             ,
             pulsans
             inde
          
           Jebuseos
           ,
           &c.
           
           Asueri
           
             Regis
             sceptrum
             caput
             tangens
             virgo
             tuum
             ,
             mori
             fecit
             laqueatum
          
           Aman
           
             sanctis
             inimicum
          
           :
           Babylonis
           
             Rex
             in
             praedam
             non
             abduxit
             te
             captivam
          
           ;
           Philisthei
           nec
           Goliae
           
             es
             transfixa
             pugione
             .
             Sicut
             suum
             sol●nitorem
             ,
             nunquam
             perdit
             nec
             decorem
             ;
             Primi
             patris
             sic
             tu
             labem
             nullam
             sentis
             nec
             faetorem
             .
             Tu
             sol
             occasum
             nesciens
             ,
             &c.
             
               delicti
               nubes
               profugans
               .
               Nullus
               in
               te
               confidentes
               unquam
               vidit
               infoelices
               ;
               Vere
               tibi
               nam
               devotus
               est
               necesse
               sit
               beatus
               .
               Ad
               te
               ergo
               nos
               clamantes
               in
               hac
               valle
               lachrymantes
               :
               Ad
               nuptias
               aeternales
               fac
               venire
               triumphales
               .
            
          
           A
           men
           .
           Besides
           most
           d
           Pontificians
           frequently
           apply
           that
           text
           of
           Gen.
           3.
           15.
           to
           Mary
           ,
           translating
           Ipsum
           into
           Ipsa
           ,
           as
           if
           meant
           most
           properly
           of
           Mary
           her self
           ,
           not
           of
           Christ
           her
           seed
           ;
           asserting
           her
           to
           be
           the
           principal
           Saviour
           ,
           Redeemer
           of
           lost
           Mankinde
           by
           breaking
           this
           Serpents
           head
           ;
           adding
           ,
           
             Et
             si
             adhuc
             dubites
             an
             de
          
           Maria
           
             dixerit
             ,
             
               audi
               quod
               sequitur
            
          
           ,
           Ipsa
           conteret
           caput
           tuum
           .
           
             Cui
             haec
             sancta
             victoria
             ,
             nisi
          
           Mariae
           ?
           
             Ipsa
             proculdubio
             caput
             contrivit
             venenatum
             ,
             quae
             omnimodam
             maliciam
             ,
             suggestionem
             ,
             tam
             de
             carnis
             iliecebra
             quam
             de
             mentis
             superbia
             dedurit
             ad
             nihilum
             .
          
           Hence
           they
           te●●h
           &
           enjoyn
           all
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           ,
           thus
           to
           salute
           ,
           invocate
           Mary
           ,
           as
           in
           sundry
           other
           Offices
           ,
           Houres
           ,
           Psalters
           ,
           Crowns
           ,
           Rosaries
           ,
           dedicated
           to
           her
           name
           and
           worship
           ,
           so
           likewise
           in
           the
           very
           beginning
           of
           their
           *
           
             Horae
             beatissimae
             Virginis
             ,
             secundum
             usum
          
           Romanum
           ,
           used
           in
           Rome
           and
           elsewhere
           ;
           
             Salve
             Regina
             Mater
             Misericordiae
          
           ,
           VITA
           .
           
             dulcedo
             et
             spes
             nostra
             ,
             Salve
             ;
             Ad
             te
             clamamus
             exules
          
           silii
           Evae
           ,
           
             ad
             te
             suspiramus
             gementes
             et
             flentes
             in
             hac
             lachrymarum
             valle
             :
             Eja
             ergo
             Advocata
             nostra
             ,
             ill●s
             tuos
             misericordiae
             oculos
             ad
             nos
             converte
             ;
             et
             Iesum
             benedictum
             fructum
             ventris
             tui
             post
             hoc
             exilium
             nobis
             ostende
             :
             O
             clemens
             ,
             O
             pia
             ,
             O
             dulcis
          
           Maria
           ,
           
             Dignare
             me
          
           .
           e
           
             Bern.
             de
             Busti
          
           in
           the
           close
           of
           his
           Mariale
           ,
           (
           dedicated
           to
           Pope
           Alexander
           the
           6.
           and
           highly
           applauded
           by
           him
           )
           bestows
           this
           New
           Crown
           of
           Blasphemy
           ,
           rather
           then
           Glory
           ,
           upon
           this
           their
           new
           Redeemer
           
             Queen
             Mary
          
           ,
           which
           
             quilibet
             devotus
             ad
             gloriam
             ipsius
             debet
             dicere
             ,
             
               O
               cibus
               et
               refectio
               humanae
               mentis
               ,
               O
               vita
               nostra
               ,
               O
               auxiliatrix
               in
               omni
               calamitate
               ,
               O
               mater
               pietatis
               ,
               O
               vena
               nostrae
               salutis
               ,
               O
               principium
               nostri
               amoris
               ,
               O
               Redemptrix
               universi
               ,
               O
               mutatrix
               cursus
               naturalis
               ,
               O
               Recuperatrix
               perditi
               orbis
               .
               O
               Renovatrix
               humanae
               naturae
               ,
               O
               Mediatrix
               Dei
               et
               hominum
               ,
               O
               spes
               solida
               nostrae
               mercedis
               ,
               O
               ductrix
               omnis
               fidelis
               errantis
               ,
               O
               fundamentum
               nostrae
               fidei
               ,
               O
               mare
               in
               quod
               effluunt
               omnia
               flumina
               divinorum
               charismatum
               ,
               O
               sagitta
               contra
               serpentem
               antiquum
               ,
               O
               portus
               defiderabilis
               ,
               O
               schola
               omnium
               virtutum
               ,
               O
               pons
               periculosi
               hujus
               mundani
               fluminis
               ,
               O
               ardor
               superni
               amoris
               ,
               O
               scala
               per
               quam
               in
               coelum
               ascenditur
               .
            
             O
             vas
             et
             templum
             Spiritus
             sancti
             ,
             O
             speculum
             in
             quo
             resplendet
             omne
             bonum
             ,
             
               O
               norma
               justititiae
            
             ,
             O
             castitatis
             magistra
             ,
             O
             innocentiae
             forma
             ,
             
               O
               ante
               nostrum
               judicem
               Advocata
               fidelissima
               ,
            
             O
             gloria
             Angelorum
             ,
             
               O
               decor
               omnium
               coelorum
               ,
               O
               dispensatrix
               donorum
               Dei
               ,
               
                 O
                 mater
                 aeterni
                 verbi
                 Dei
              
               ,
               O
               portinaria
               paradisi
               ,
               O
               aqua
               melliflua
               quae
               das
               bibere
               omni
               sitienti
               ,
               O
               exemplar
               humilitatis
               ,
               O
               Secretaria
               aeterni
               consilii
               ,
               O
               tabernaculum
               sanctum
               ,
               O
               refugium
               nostrae
               miseriae
               ,
               O
               Vivisicatrix
               ab
               aeterna
               morte
               ,
               O
               thesauraria
               altissimi
               ,
               O
               puella
               super
               omnes
               praeelecta
               ,
               O
               vox
               Prophetarum
               ,
               O
               desiderium
               Patriarcharum
               ,
               O
               flamma
               inter
               Seraphin
               ,
               O
               lumen
               ad
               Cherubin
               ,
               O
               throna
               inter
               thronos
               ,
               D
               Domina
               inter
               Dominationes
               ,
               O
               Maxima
               Princeps
               inter
               principatus
               ,
               O
               columna
               omnis
               potestatis
               ,
               O
               virtutum
               suprema
               virtus
               ,
               O
               Archangela
               inter
               Archangelos
               ,
               O
               omnium
               Angelorum
               ornamentum
               ,
               O
               hortus
               deliciarum
               ,
               O
               corona
               justorum
               ,
               O
               triumphus
               coeli
               empyrei
               ,
               O
               filia
               Patris
               aeterni
               ,
               O
               genetrix
            
          
           
           
             divinae
             majestatis
             ,
             O
             sponsa
             Paracieti
             ,
             O
             Regina
             et
             Imperatrix
             Orbis
             universi
             ,
             
               defende
               nos
               a
               malignis
               spiritibus
               ,
               &
            
             fat
             
               ut
               in
               die
               judicii
               audiamus
               unigenitum
               filium
               tuum
               nobis
               dicentem
               ,
            
          
           Venite
           benedicti
           patris
           mei
           ,
           possidete
           regnum
           quod
           vobis
           paratum
           est
           ab
           origine
           mundi
           .
           
             In
             quo
             regno
             perenniter
             te
             laudare
             et
             glorificare
             valeamus
          
           (
           in
           the
           first
           place
           )
           
             cum
             filio
             dilectissimo
             tuo
             ,
             per
             omnia
             fecula
             seculorum
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           Hence
           their
           f
           Seraphical
           Bonaventura
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Alba
           ,
           a
           Cardinal
           Priest
           and
           canonized
           Saint
           of
           Rome
           ,
           in
           his
           blasphemous
           Psalter
           printed
           at
           Argentine
           1495.
           
           Part.
           2.
           f.
           84
           ,
           &c.
           soars
           as
           high
           or
           somewhat
           higher
           then
           his
           fellowes
           ,
           using
           these
           extasies
           of
           Devotion
           towards
           his
           Saviouresse
           the
           
             Lady
             Mary
             ,
             Ecce
             Domina
          
           SALVATRIX
           MEA
           ,
           
             fiducialiter
             agam
             in
             te
             &
             non
             timebo
             ;
             
               quia
               fortitudo
               mea
               es
               ,
               et
               facta
               es
               mihi
            
          
           IN
           SALUTEM
           .
           Exulta
           TOTUM
           HVMANVM
           GENUS
           ,
           QUIA
           TALEM
           DEDIT
           TIBI
           MEDIA
           TRICEM
           
             Dominus
             Deus
             tuus
             :
             Confitebor
             tibi
             Domina
             ,
             quia
             abscondisti
             haec
             à
             sapientibus
             ,
          
           (
           the
           wisest
           sort
           of
           Christians
           the
           Protestants
           )
           
             &
             revelasti
             ea
             parvulis
          
           ,
           (
           the
           childish
           Romanists
           and
           Pontificians
           )
           who
           thus
           bespeak
           and
           pray
           unto
           her
           in
           their
           devotions
           penned
           by
           him
           ;
           
             O
             benedicta
             ,
             
               in
               manibus
               tuis
               reposita
               est
               nostra
               salus
               .
            
             Quemadmodum
             enim
             infans
             sine
             nutrice
             non
             potest
             vivere
             ,
             
               ita
               nec
               sine
               Domina
               nostra
               posses
               habere
            
          
           SALUTEM
           .
           Yea
           he
           concludes
           with
           this
           new
           
             anti
             -
             Athanasius
             Marian
          
           Catholick
           Creed
           ;
           
             Quicunq
             ,
             vult
          
           SALVUS
           ESSE
           ,
           ANTEOMNIA
           OPVS
           EST
           ,
           VT
           TENEAT
           DE
           MARIA
           (
           hanc
           )
           FIRMAM
           FIDEM
           :
           
             Quam
             nisi
             quisq
             ,
             integram
             et
             inviolatam
             servaverit
             ,
             absque
             dubio
             in
             aetermim
             peribit
             :
          
           And
           thus
           upbraids
           all
           those
           who
           will
           not
           undoubtedly
           believe
           her
           to
           be
           their
           Savioresse
           ;
           
             Generatio
             prava
             ac
             perversa
             ,
             agnosce
             Dominam
             nostram
          
           SALVATRICEM
           TVAM
           ,
           
             Nunquid
             ipsa
             est
             Mater
             tua
             
               quae
               possedit
               te
               ,
               et
               in
               fide
               generavit
               te
            
          
           ?
           Moreover
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           thus
           invokes
           her
           ,
           
             O
             Mediatrix
             nostra
             ,
             O
             Mediatrix
             inter
             Deum
             et
             hominem
             ;
             O
             Advocata
             miserorum
             ,
             oculi
             servorum
             tuorum
             ad
             te
             diriguntur
             ,
             &c.
          
           but
           thus
           wittingly
           alters
           ,
           perverts
           the
           words
           of
           several
           Psalms
           ,
           Texts
           from
           Dominum
           into
           Dominam
           ,
           or
           
             eam
             ,
             &c.
          
           as
           for
           other
           purposes
           ;
           so
           for
           this
           of
           her
           Salvation
           and
           Reconciliation
           of
           them
           .
           *
           Psal
           .
           2.
           
           
             Venite
             ad
             eam
             ,
             qui
             laboratis
             et
             tribulati
             estis
             ,
             et
             dabit
             refrigerium
             animabus
             vestris
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           3.
           
           
             Deduc
             me
             ad
             portum
             Salutis
             ,
             &
             spiritum
             meum
             redde
             factori
             meo
             .
          
           Ps
           .
           6.
           
           
             Domina
             
               ne
               in
               furore
               Dei
               sinas
               corripi
               me
               ,
            
             neque
             in
             ira
             ejus
             judicari
             ,
             &c.
             
             De
             portu
             inferi
             et
             de
             ventre
             abyssi
             libera
             nos
             .
             Aperiantur
             nobis
             januae
             sempiternae
             ,
             et
             enarremus
             in
             aeternum
             mirabilia
             tua
             .
             Quia
             non
             mortui
             ,
             nec
             qui
             in
             inferno
             sunt
             ,
             laudabunt
             te
             Domina
             ,
             sed
             qui
             tua
             gratia
             vitam
             aeternam
             obtinebunt
             .
          
           Ps
           .
           12.
           
           
             Salvum
             me
             fac
             mater
             pulchrae
             dilectionis
             ,
             &c.
             Gyrum
             terrae
             sola
             circuis
             ut
             subvenias
             invocantibus
             te
             ,
          
           &c.
           Psal
           .
           47.
           
           
             Omnes
             gentes
             plaudite
             manibus
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             quoniam
             Ipsa
             est
             porta
             vitae
             ,
             janua
          
           SALUTIS
           ,
           
             et
             vitae
             nostrae
          
           RECONCILIATRIX
           ;
           
             spes
             poenitentium
             ,
             solamen
             lugentium
             ,
             pax
             beata
             cordium
             ,
             atque
          
           SALUS
           .
           
             Miserere
             mei
             Domina
             ,
             miserere
             mei
             ,
             quia
             tu
             es
             lux
             er
             spes
             omnium
             confidentium
             in
             te
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           51.
           
           
             Miserere
             mei
             Domina
             ,
             quae
             mater
             misericordiae
             diceris
             ;
             et
             secundum
             viscera
             misericordiarum
             tuarum
             munda
             me
             ab
             omnibus
             iniquitatibus
             meis
             ,
             &c.
          
           Psal
           .
           54.
           
           
             Domina
             in
             nomine
             tuo
          
           SALVUM
           
             me
             fac
             ,
             et
             ab
             injustitiis
             meis
             libera
             me
             .
          
           Ps
           .
           71.
           
           
             Domina
             ,
             in
             te
             speravi
             ,
             non
             confundar
             in
             aeternum
             ,
             in
             tua
             misericordia
             libera
             me
             ,
             &c.
          
           Ps
           .
           105.
           
           
             Confitemini
             Dominae
             nostrae
             ,
             et
             invocate
             nomen
             ejus
             ,
             &c.
             
             Salus
             sempiterna
             in
             manu
             tua
             ,
             Domina
             ,
             &c.
          
           Ps
           .
           136.
           
           
             Non
             invenietur
             Propitiatio
             sine
             illa
          
           .
           If
           these
           blasphemies
           be
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           a
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           ,
           and
           others
           out
           of
           St.
           Bernard
           will
           further
           assure
           us
           .
           
             Beata
             Virgo
          
           Maria
           
             dicitur
             scala
             coeli
             ,
             quam
             vidit
          
           Jacob
           Patriarcha
           ,
           Gen.
           28.
           
           
             Scala
             dicitur
             ,
             quia
             per
             ipsam
             Angeli
             ad
             nostram
             protectionē
             descendunt
             ,
             &
             gratiae
             divinae
             per
             eam
             nobis
             donantur
             ,
             cui
             profecto
             scalae
             Dominus
             innixus
             est
             ,
             
               quia
               nihil
               Nos
               Deus
               habere
               voluit
               quod
               per
            
          
           Mariae
           
             manus
             non
             transiret
             ,
             et
             nihil
             ex
             operibus
             nostris
             sibi
             esse
             gratum
             ,
             nisi
             per
             manus
             matris
             offeratur
             .
             Ideo
             modicum
             illud
             quod
             Deo
             offerre
             desideras
             ,
             gratissimis
          
           Mariae
           
             manibus
             cura
             tradere
             ,
             si
             repulsam
             non
          
           
           
             vis
             habere
             .
             
               Hoc
               etiam
               patet
               exemplo
               quod
               legitur
               in
               Chronic
               is
               nostris
            
          
           ,
           (
           a
           most
           observible
           one
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           worthy
           special
           notice
           ,
           evidencing
           that
           there
           is
           no
           so
           safe
           or
           speedy
           ascention
           for
           Christians
           into
           Heaven
           by
           the
           red
           Ladder
           of
           Christ
           our
           Saviours
           blood
           ,
           as
           by
           this
           white
           ladder
           of
           Heaven
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           by
           Christs
           own
           revelation
           to
           St.
           Francis
           ,
           thus
           recorded
           by
           
             Bernardus
             de
             Busti
          
           ,
           and
           *
           others
           .
           )
           
             Quod
             quadam
             die
             Sanctus
          
           Franciscus
           
             vidit
             duas
             scalas
             ,
             unam
             rubeam
             ,
             cui
             Christus
             innixus
             erat
             ,
             et
             aliam
             albam
             ,
             in
             qua
             virgo
             erat
             .
             
               Et
               cum
               ad
               monita
               beati
            
          
           Francisci
           
             fratres
             scalam
             rubeam
             ascendere
             conarentur
             ,
             
               dum
               ire
               inciperent
               ,
               retro
               multi
               cadebant
               ,
               et
               ascendere
               non
               poterant
               .
            
             De
             qua
             re
             Sanctus
          
           Franciscus
           
             flendo
             dolebat
             :
             
               cui
               Christus
               dixit
            
          
           ,
           (
           if
           you
           dare
           credit
           his
           Legend
           )
           
             Fac
             ut
             fratres
             tui
             ad
             Matrem
             meam
             currant
             ,
             et
             ad
             scalam
             albam
             ,
             atque
             per
             eam
             ascendant
             .
             
               Tunc
               beatus
            
          
           Franciscus
           
             exclamare
             coepit
             ,
             dicens
             .
             
               Currite
               fratres
               ad
               scalam
               albam
               ,
               et
               ascendite
               per
               eam
               .
               Quod
               facientes
               fratres
               a
               beata
               Virgine
               laeta
               facie
               suscipiebantur
               ,
               et
               in
               coelum
               cum
               facilitate
               ascendebant
            
          
           .
           Whence
           most
           other
           
             Roman
             Votaries
          
           run
           principally
           to
           this
           Ladder
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           easie
           ,
           safe
           ,
           speediest
           Ladder
           to
           obtain
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           ascention
           into
           Heaven
           .
           But
           enough
           of
           these
           their
           blasphemies
           ,
           rather
           then
           devotions
           ,
           where
           of
           there
           are
           hundreds
           more
           in
           Bernardinus
           his
           Mariale
           .
        
         
           2ly
           .
           Whereas
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           Saints
           ,
           and
           Church
           therein
           ,
           made
           God
           himself
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           their
           only
           
             ayd
             ,
             help
             ,
             hope
             ,
             comforter
             ,
             deliverer
             ,
             refuge
             ,
             Saviour
          
           in
           times
           of
           all
           their
           Temporal
           or
           Spiritual
           
             troubles
             ,
             dangers
          
           ;
           praying
           only
           to
           God
           or
           Christ
           alone
           for
           
             deliverance
             ,
             help
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             salvation
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             ascribing
             all
             their
             deliverances
             and
             salvation
             only
             unto
             God
             ,
          
           Deur
           .
           33.
           7
           ,
           26
           ,
           29.
           1
           
           Chron.
           12.
           18.
           2
           
           Chron.
           20.
           4
           ,
           &c.
           Psal
           .
           10.
           14.
           
           Psal
           .
           18.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Psal
           .
           20.
           2.
           
           Psal
           .
           28.
           7.
           
           Psal
           .
           30.
           10.
           
           Psal
           .
           33.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           Psal
           .
           35.
           2
           ,
           &c.
           Psal
           .
           39.
           7.
           
           Psal
           .
           40.
           17.
           
           Psal
           .
           42.
           5.
           
           Psal
           43.
           5
           ,
           11.
           
           Psal
           .
           44.
           26.
           
           Psal
           .
           46.
           1
           ,
           11.
           
           Psal
           .
           63.
           7.
           
           Psal
           .
           71.
           5
           ,
           12
           ,
           14.
           
           Psal
           .
           78.
           7.
           
           Psal
           .
           89.
           17.
           
           Psal
           .
           108.
           12.
           
           Psal
           .
           115.
           9.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Psal
           .
           116.
           6.
           
           Psal
           .
           118.
           13.
           
           Psal
           .
           121.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           Psal
           .
           124.
           8.
           
           Psal
           .
           106.
           11.
           
           Psal
           .
           68.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           Psal
           .
           96.
           2.
           
           Psal
           .
           98.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Psal
           .
           144.
           10.
           
           Psal
           .
           146.
           3
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           Psal
           .
           147.
           11.
           
           Jer.
           18.
           4.
           c.
           17.
           7
           ,
           13.
           
           Lam.
           3.
           24.
           
           Joel
           3.
           16.
           
           Hos
           .
           13.
           9.
           
           Isa
           .
           14.
           14.
           c.
           50.
           7
           ,
           9.
           
           Mat.
           15.
           25.
           c.
           8.
           25.
           c.
           14.
           30.
           
           Luke
           2.
           25.
           
           Col.
           1.
           5
           ,
           27.
           1
           
           Thes
           .
           1.
           3.
           1
           
           Tim.
           1.
           1
           ,
           15.
           
           Tit.
           1.
           3
           ,
           4.
           c.
           2.
           13.
           1
           
           Pet.
           1.
           3
           ,
           21.
           
           Hebr.
           13.
           6.
           1
           
           John
           4.
           14.
           1
           
           Sam.
           7.
           8.
           1
           
           Chron.
           16.
           35.
           
           Psal
           .
           80.
           2.
           
           Psal
           .
           106.
           47.
           
           Isa
           .
           25.
           9.
           c.
           33.
           22.
           c.
           35.
           4.
           c.
           37.
           10
           ,
           35.
           c.
           43.
           3.
           11.
           c.
           45.
           15
           ,
           21.
           c.
           49.
           16.
           c.
           52.
           10.
           c.
           60.
           16.
           c.
           63.
           1.
           
           Psal
           .
           80.
           3
           ,
           7
           ,
           9.
           1
           
           Chron.
           16.
           35.
           
           Jonah
           2.
           9.
           
           Jer.
           3.
           23.
           c.
           15.
           10.
           c.
           30.
           10.
           c.
           31.
           7.
           c.
           46.
           17.
           
           Hos
           .
           1.
           7.
           c.
           13.
           4
           ,
           10.
           
           Zeph.
           3.
           17
           ,
           19.
           
           Zach.
           8.
           7
           ,
           13.
           c.
           9.
           16.
           c.
           12.
           7.
           
           Mat.
           1.
           21.
           c.
           18.
           11.
           
           John
           4.
           42.
           c.
           12.
           47.
           c.
           14.
           15
           ,
           16.
           c.
           15.
           26.
           1
           
           Tim.
           2.
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           Hebr.
           5.
           7.
           c.
           7.
           14.
           
           Acts
           5.
           31.
           c.
           13.
           23.
           
           Ephes
           .
           5.
           23.
           
           Phil.
           3.
           20.
           1
           
           Pet.
           1.
           1
           ,
           11.
           
           Jude
           25.
           
           Rom.
           15.
           5.
           2
           
           Cor.
           1.
           3.
           2
           
           Thes
           .
           2.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           Isa
           .
           51.
           3.
           c.
           61.
           2.
           
           Psal
           .
           71.
           21.
           
           Psal
           .
           119.
           81.
           
           Zach.
           1.
           16
           ,
           17.
           2
           
           Tim.
           1.
           9.
           
           Psal
           .
           3.
           8.
           
           Acts
           4.
           11.
           which
           sacred
           Texts
           (
           with
           sundry
           more
           )
           I
           desire
           all
           Pontificians
           and
           Marians
           seriously
           to
           peruse
           .
           The
           Popes
           ,
           Doctors
           ,
           and
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           in
           direct
           opposition
           to
           all
           these
           Scriptures
           ,
           from
           A.
           the
           second
           Letter
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Maria
           ,
           proclaim
           her
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           pray
           to
           her
           as
           their
           only
           ayder
           ,
           or
           chiefhelp
           ,
           hope
           ,
           deliverer
           ,
           comforter
           ,
           yea
           Saviour
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           corporal
           or
           spiritual
           dangers
           ,
           troubles
           ;
           attributing
           their
           deliverance
           and
           salvation
           unto
           her
           alone
           ,
           not
           God
           or
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           witnesse
           not
           only
           the
           premised
           passages
           ,
           but
           these
           other
           Assertions
           ,
           Invocations
           ,
           Prayers
           in
           their
           authorized
           Writers
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           Psalters
           ,
           publick
           and
           private
           Devotions
           .
           a
           
             Secunda
             litera
             nominis
             beatae
             Virginis
             est
          
           A.
           (
           writes
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           )
           
             per
             quam
             significatur
             ,
             
               quod
               ipsa
               est
               Auxiliatrix
               nostra
            
             Ideo
          
           .
           Augustinus
           
             in
             quadam
             Sermone
             inquit
             ;
             
               Domina
               nostra
               ,
               Auxiliatrix
               nostra
            
             ,
             tuo
             filio
             nos
             reconcilia
             ,
             tuo
             nato
             nos
             recommenda
             ,
             tuo
             filio
             nos
             representa
             ,
             fac
             benedicta
             per
             gratiam
             quam
             invenisti
             ,
             per
             praerogativam
             quam
             meruisti
             ,
             per
             misericordiam
             quam
             peperisti
             ,
             ut
             sicut
             te
             mediante
             filius
             tuus
             dignatus
             est
             particeps
             fieri
             infirmitatis
             &
             miseriae
             nostrae
             ;
             sic
             quoque
             te
             intercedente
             participes
             nos
             faciat
             gloriae
             &
             beatitudinis
             .
             Haec
             illa
             beata
             igitur
             Virgo
             fuit
             
               Adjutrix
               sive
               Auxiliatrix
               nostrae
               Redemptionis
               ,
               et
               Auxiliatrix
               nostrae
               Justificationis
               .
            
             Primo
             ▪
             enim
             fuit
             
               Auxiliatrix
               nostrae
               Redemptionis
            
             ,
             quantum
             adquatuor
             genera
             causarum
             .
             Primò
             ,
             quantum
             ad
             causam
             efficientem
             ,
             quia
          
           
           
             illum
             genuit
             qui
             nostram
             salutem
             operatus
             fuit
             .
             Secundò
             ,
             quantum
             ad
             causam
             materialem
             ,
             quia
             de
             suis
             visceribus
             nostrae
             redemptionis
             materiam
             ministravit
             .
             Tertiò
             ,
             quantum
             ad
             causam
             formalem
             .
             Quartò
             ,
             quantum
             ad
             causam
             finalem
             ,
             quia
             nobis
             ad
             beatitudinem
             consequendam
             nobis
             à
             Deo
             data
             fuit
             :
             Vnde
             dicitur
             ,
             Apoc.
          
           12.
           quod
           in
           capite
           ejus
           est
           corona
           12.
           stellarum
           ,
           
             quia
             omnes
             Sancti
             per
             ipsam
             sunt
             coronati
             .
          
           b
           
             Secundo
             ,
             
               ipsa
               est
               Auxiliatrix
               nostrae
               Justificationis
               ,
               quia
               efficaciter
               adjuvat
               ,
               in
               omni
               statu
               ,
               in
               vita
               ,
               in
               morte
               ,
               et
               post
               mortem
               ,
               tam
               bonos
               quam
               malos
               .
            
             In
             vita
             ,
             bonos
             scilicet
             ,
             in
             gratia
             conservando
             ;
             malos
             verò
             ad
             misericordiam
             Dei
             per
             poenitentiam
             reducendo
             .
             In
             morte
             ,
             ab
             omnibus
             insidiis
             Diaboli
             protegendo
             .
             Post
             mortem
             ,
             
               animas
               in
               suas
               manus
               suscipendo
               ,
               et
               eas
               ad
               coelum
               deducendo
               :
            
             Vnde
             canit
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             Maria
          
           Mater
           gratiae
           ,
           Mater
           misericordiae
           ,
           Tu
           nos
           ab
           hoste
           protege
           ,
           &
           in
           hora
           mortis
           suscipe
           .
           
             Tertio
             videndum
             est
             propter
             quod
             adjuvat
             ;
             circa
             quod
             notandum
             est
             ,
             quod
             plura
             sunt
             ,
             propter
             quae
             nos
             adjuvare
             tenetur
             .
             Et
             primo
             ,
             propter
             abundantiae
             suae
             cumulum
             .
             Secundo
             ,
             propter
             debitum
             .
             Tertio
             ,
             
               propter
               commissum
               officium
            
          
           ;
           she
           being
           appointed
           
             auxilium
             ordinarium
             ,
             quo
             militante
             cessat
             extraordinarium
             ,
             
               scilicet
               aliorum
               Sanctorum
            
             .
             Et
             ideo
             omnes
             debent
             in
             necessitatibus
             suis
             ad
             eam
             recurrere
             tanquam
             ad
             matrem
             ,
             cui
             commisit
             Deus
             officium
             maternum
             ;
             
               unde
               illi
               dicere
               debemus
               illud
               ,
               quod
               canit
               Ecclesia
               ,
               dicens
               ,
            
          
           Monstra
           te
           esse
           matrem
           .
           
             Nemo
             ergo
             se
             reputet
             pauperem
             ,
             nec
             in
             miseria
             permaneat
             ,
             cum
             sit
             amicus
             tam
             divitis
             potentis
             ,
             
               sed
               confidenter
               ad
               postulandum
               ipsius
               adjutorium
               pergat
               .
            
             Deus
             enim
             de
             ea
             confidens
             ,
             
               omnes
               gratias
               faciendas
               ei
               commisit
            
             .
             Item
             omnibus
             succurrit
             ;
             Nam
             adjuvat
             tribulatos
             ,
             dans
             eis
             patientiam
             .
             Adjuvat
             etiam
             tentatos
             ,
             dans
             eis
             victoriam
             .
             Adjuvat
             quoque
             in
             Dei
             amore
             famelicos
             ,
             dando
             eis
             refectionem
             internam
             .
             Quarto
             ,
             nos
             adjuvat
             propter
             suum
             animum
             viscerosum
             .
             Quinto
             ,
             propter
             divinae
             liberalitatis
             impensum
             illi
             beneficium
             :
             Ideò
             de
             
               sua
               plenitudine
            
             nobis
             debet
             effundere
             ,
             &
             nobis
             filiis
             suis
             tanquam
             bona
             mater
             coeleste
             regnum
             imperare
             .
             Possumus
             etiam
             aliam
             rationem
             assignare
             ,
             quia
             ipsa
             tam
             gratiam
             Dei
             ,
             quàm
             humanum
             genus
             ,
             amissam
             invenit
             .
             Et
             ideò
             non
             debet
             gratiam
             quam
             invenit
             occultam
             tenere
             ,
             sed
             nobis
             propalare
             &
             reddere
             ,
             alias
             reputabitur
             fur
             .
          
           Hence
           they
           thus
           fly
           ,
           pray
           to
           ,
           salute
           ,
           invocate
           Mary
           in
           their
           publick
           and
           private
           Devotions
           ,
           as
           their
           only
           constant
           ayd
           ,
           help
           ,
           guide
           ,
           sanctuary
           ,
           harbour
           ,
           protector
           ,
           deliverer
           in
           the
           troublesome
           Sea
           of
           this
           world
           .
           c
           
             O
             mater
             Orphanorum
             ,
             consolatio
             desolatorum
             ,
             via
             errantium
             ,
             salus
             et
             spes
             in
             te
             sperantium
             ,
             fons
             misericordiae
             ,
             fons
             salutis
             et
             gratiae
             ,
             salus
             et
             consolatrix
             vivorum
             et
             mortuorum
             ,
             vena
             et
             a●yssalis
             fons
             omnis
             misericordiae
             .
             
               Obsecro
               te
               Sancta
            
          
           Maria
           
             pietatis
             plenissima
             ,
             venias
             &
             festines
             in
             
               auxilium
               &
               consilium
               meum
            
             ,
             in
             omnibus
             orationibus
             &
             requisitis
             meis
             ;
             &
             in
             omnibus
             angustiis
             &
             necessitatibus
             meis
             ;
             &
             in
             omnibus
             rebus
             in
             quibus
             ego
             sum
             facturus
             ,
             locuturus
             ,
             aut
             cogitaturus
             ;
             omnibus
             diebus
             ac
             noctibus
             ,
             horis
             atque
             momentis
             vitae
             meae
             ;
             
               et
               in
               novissimis
               diebus
               o●tende
               mihi
               faciem
               tuam
               .
               Mecum
               sis
               in
               omnibus
               tentationibus
               ,
               tribulationibus
               ,
               necessitatibus
               ,
               angustiis
               ,
               et
               infirmitatibus
               meis
               ,
               et
               maxime
               in
               hora
               exitus
               mei
               ne
               desis
               mihi
               clementissima
               Virgo
            
          
           Maria
           ,
           
             Amen
             .
             
               Ave
               mundi
               spes
            
          
           Maria
           ,
           
             ave
             mitis
             ,
             ave
             pia
             ,
             Angelorum
             Imperatrix
             ,
             peccatorum
             consolatrix
             ,
             consolare
             me
             lugentem
             ,
             consolare
             peccatorem
             ,
             et
             ne
             tuum
             des
             honorem
             alieno
             aut
             crudeli
             ,
             precor
             te
             Regina
             coeli
             .
             Me
             habeto
             exeusatum
             apud
             Christum
             tuum
             natum
             ,
             cujus
             iram
             expavesco
             et
             furorem
             pertimesco
             .
             O
          
           Maria
           
             Virgo
             noli
             esse
             mihi
             aliena
             ,
             gratia
             coelesti
             plena
             .
             Audi
             nos
             ,
             nam
             te
             filius
             nihil
             negans
             honorat
             .
          
           To
           which
           they
           accumulate
           from
           M.
           the
           first
           Letter
           in
           her
           name
           ;
           d
           Maria
           
             in
             scriptura
             appellatus
          
           manus
           Dei
           ;
           
             de
             qua
             exponi
             potest
             illud
          
           ,
           Deut.
           33.
           
           Omnes
           Sancti
           in
           manu
           ejus
           sunt
           .
           
             Et
             illud
          
           Job
           12.
           
           In
           cujus
           manu
           est
           omnis
           anima
           viventis
           .
           
             Per
             istam
             manum
             Deus
             nobis
             tribuit
             bona
             paradisi
             ;
             
               per
               ipsam
               etiam
               electo
               suo
               succurrit
            
          
           ;
           Psal
           .
           88.
           
           Manus
           mea
           auxiliabitur
           ei
           .
           Et
           Psal
           .
           24.
           
           In
           manu
           ejus
           omnes
           fines
           terrae
           .
           
             Haec
             est
             illa
             manus
             de
             qua
             dicitur
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           144.
           
           Aperis
           tu
           ,
           manum
           tuam
           &
           imples
           omne
           animal
           benedictione
           ,
           &c.
           
             juxta
             illud
          
           ,
           Psal
           .
           138.
           
           Spero
           autem
           quod
           ad
           regnum
           coeleste
           me
           perducet
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Haec
             est
             illa
             manus
          
           
           
             de
             qua
             exponi
             potest
             illud
          
           ,
           Sap.
           3.
           
           Justorum
           animae
           in
           manu
           Dei
           sunt
           .
           
             Illa
             est
             illa
             manus
             Dei
             fortissima
             quae
             Daemones
             prostravit
             ,
             propter
             ▪
             quod
             omnes
             Angeli
             eam
             benedixerunt
             .
          
           Sap.
           10.
           
           
             Haec
             est
             manus
             Dei
             ,
             quae
             protegit
             unumquodque
             devotum
             ,
             
               cui
               inquit
               Dominus
            
             ,
          
           Isa
           .
           51.
           
           Sub
           umbra
           manus
           meae
           protexi
           te
           .
           
             De
             qua
             etiam
             scriptum
             est
          
           ,
           Non
           est
           abbreviata
           manus
           Domini
           ,
           scilicet
           ,
           ad
           subveniendum
           nobis
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Sicut
             in
             manu
             sunt
             quinque
             distinctiones
             digitorum
             ,
             sic
             in
             ipsa
             sunt
             quinque
             effectus
             gratiarum
             .
             Beata
          
           Maria
           
             est
             nobis
             tanquam
          
           pollex
           ,
           
             à
             pollendo
             ,
             
               eo
               quod
               prae
               caeteris
               pollet
               virtute
               et
               potestate
            
             Est
             tanquam
          
           :
           index
           ,
           
             quia
             sapienter
             viam
             quae
             ducit
             ad
             patriam
             supernam
             nobis
             ostendit
             :
             
               Est
               tanquam
            
          
           digitus
           medius
           ,
           
             quia
             tanquam
             Mediatrix
             nos
             Deo
             reconciliat
             :
             
               Est
               etiam
               tanquam
            
          
           digitus
           medicinalis
           ,
           
             quoniam
             vulnera
             peccatorum
             nostrorum
             sanat
             :
             
               Est
               etiam
               tanquam
            
          
           digitus
           auricularis
           ,
           
             quia
             aurem
             nostri
             cordis
             aperit
             ,
             ut
             verba
             Dei
             audiamus
             :
             
               Diceus
               illud
            
             ,
          
           Eccles
           .
           44.
           qui
           audit
           me
           non
           confundetur
           .
           Which
           he
           thus
           seconds
           :
           e
           
             Manus
             quoque
             sponsae
             suae
             replevit
             Deus
             gratia
             in
             tantum
             ,
             
               quod
               dedit
               ei
               potestatem
               extendendi
               manus
               suas
               super
               quoscunque
               peccatores
               ad
               se
               recurrentes
               ,
               et
               eorum
               animas
               .
            
             Vnde
             de
             illa
             dicere
             possumus
             illud
             ,
          
           Job
           12.
           
           In
           manu
           ejus
           est
           anima
           omnis
           viventis
           ;
           
             Et
             ideo
             ipsa
             quae
             est
             gratiosissima
             extendit
             manum
             suam
             in
             retribuendo
             ,
             scil
             .
             suis
             servitoribus
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           54.
           
           
             Item
             adjuvat
             manu
             sua
             benedicta
             suos
             devotos
             .
             
               Vnde
               ipsa
               dicit
               illud
            
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           88.
           
           Manus
           mea
           auxiliabitur
           ei
           ,
           &
           brachium
           meum
           confortabit
           eum
           ,
           
             scil
             .
             
               qui
               ad
               meum
               confugiet
               patrocinium
            
             .
             Dedit
             quoque
             sponsus
             coelestis
             benedictae
             Virgini
             ,
             
               virtutem
               extendendi
               manum
               suam
               super
               mare
               ,
            
             id
             est
             ,
             
               supra
               amaricatos
               et
               eos
               consolandi
            
             juxta
             illud
             ,
          
           ;
           Psal
           .
           88.
           
           Ponam
           in
           mari
           manum
           ejus
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Et
             ideo
             ,
             
               O
               gratiosissima
               Virgo
               unusquisque
               tribulatus
               debet
               ad
               te
               recurrere
               et
               dicere
               cum
               Propheta
            
          
           ,
           Psal
           .
           118.
           
           Fiat
           manus
           tua
           ,
           ut
           salvet
           me
           .
           Et
           Psal
           .
           140.
           3.
           
           Emitte
           manum
           tuam
           de
           alto
           ,
           eripe
           me
           ,
           ut
           non
           infigar
           .
           
             Et
             protinus
             liberatus
             dicere
             poterit
             cum
             eodem
             Propheta
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           137.
           
           Posuisti
           super
           me
           manum
           tuam
           ,
           &
           salvum
           me
           fecit
           dextra
           tua
           .
           
             O
             manus
             beatissima
             sanctissimae
             Virginis
             ,
             quibus
             spero
             deduci
             ad
             locum
             aeternae
             foelicitatis
             .
             Vnde
             de
             ejus
             benignitate
             confisus
             ,
             dicam
             cum
             Propheta
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           138.
           
           Illuc
           manus
           tua
           deducet
           me
           &
           tenebit
           me
           dextra
           tua
           .
           
             Et
             iterum
             confidenter
             dicam
          
           ,
           Cara
           speranza
           mi
           a
           tu
           sey
           purquella
           per
           cui
           spero
           anchora
           esser
           electo
           ;
           Eandare
           al
           celo
           alume
           de
           tua
           stella
           .
           
             O
             manus
             benedictae
             sponsae
             coelestis
             ,
             de
             qua
             dici
             potest
             illud
             ,
             quod
             inquit
          
           David
           
             de
             manu
             Dei
          
           ,
           Psal
           .
           144.
           
           A
           peris
           tu
           manum
           tuam
           &
           imples
           omne
           animal
           benedictione
           .
           
             O
             igitur
             peccator
             bonum
             novum
             ,
             O
             peccatrix
             optimum
             novum
             ,
             non
             diffidas
             ,
             non
             disperes
             ,
             etiamsi
             commisisti
             omnia
             peccata
             enormia
             ,
             sed
             confidenter
             et
             secure
             ad
             istam
             gloriosissimam
             Dominam
             recurras
             :
             invenies
             enim
             eam
             in
             manibus
             plenam
             curialitate
             ,
             pietate
             ,
             misericordia
             ,
             gratiositate
             ,
             et
             largitate
             ;
             plus
             enim
             desiderat
             ipsa
             facere
             tibi
             bonum
             ,
             et
             largiri
             aliquam
             gratiam
             quam
             tu
             accipere
             concupiscas
             .
             
               Vnde
               illi
               inquit
            
          
           Bern.
           Ave
           gratia
           plena
           .
           
             In
             ventre
             ,
             gratia
             Divinitatis
             ;
             In
             ore
             ,
             gratia
             Affabilitatis
             ;
             In
             corde
             ,
             gratia
             Charitatis
             ;
             In
             manibus
             ,
             gratia
             Misericordiae
             ,
             et
             largitatis
             .
          
           Yea
           they
           attribute
           not
           only
           Divine
           Omnipotency
           ,
           but
           Deity
           it self
           to
           her
           ,
           to
           protect
           ,
           rescue
           all
           her
           Servants
           who
           implore
           her
           ayd
           .
           Hence
           f
           
             Horatius
             Turselinus
          
           the
           Jesuit
           ,
           writes
           ;
           
             Matrem
             quippe
             suam
             praepotens
             ille
             Deus
             Divinae
             Majestatis
             potestatisque
             Sociam
             (
             Mariam
             )
             quatenus
             licuit
             ,
             adscivit
             .
             Huic
             olim
             coelestium
             mortaliumque
             principatum
             detulit
             :
             ad
             hujus
             arbitrium
             (
             quoad
             hominum
             tutela
             postulat
             )
             terras
             ,
             maria
             ,
             coelum
             ,
             naturamque
             moderatur
             .
             Hac
             annuente
             ,
             et
             per
             hanc
             divinos
             thesauros
             mortalibus
             ,
             et
             coelestia
             dona
             largitur
             ;
             Vt
             omnes
             intelligant
             ,
             quicquid
             ab
             aeterno
             illo
             augustoque
             bonorum
             fonte
             in
             terras
             profluat
             ,
             fluere
             per
          
           MARIAM
           .
           Whom
           g
           
             Arnoldus
             Carnotensis
          
           thus
           seconds
           ;
           
             Constituta
             quippe
             est
             super
             omnem
             creaturam
             ,
             &c.
             
               et
               Filii
               gloriam
               cum
               Matre
               non
               tam
               communem
               judico
               quam
               eandem
               .
            
          
           h
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           out
           of
           his
           zeal
           to
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           not
           onely
           followes
           ,
           but
           outruns
           them
           ;
           
             Tanta
             est
             gloria
             Virginis
          
           
           
             Matris
             Dei
             ,
             quod
             tantum
             excedit
             in
             gloria
             naturam
             Angelicam
             &
             humanam
             simul
             junctam
             ,
             quantum
             circumferentia
             firmamenti
             excedit
             in
             magnitudine
             suum
             centrum
             ,
             cum
             intelligatur
             in
             Filio
             suo
             ,
             
               se
               quasi
               alterum
               ipsum
               Deitate
               vestitum
               .
               Ipsa
               Dei
               mater
               de
               omnipotentia
               Filii
               sui
               ,
               cui
               est
               innixa
               quantum
               vult
               sibi
               assumit
               .
            
          
           Yea
           ,
           i
           
             cum
             Deus
             est
             Pater
             rerum
             creatarum
             ,
          
           Maria
           
             est
             Mater
             rerum
             creatarum
             .
             Deus
             illum
             genuit
             ,
             per
             quem
             sunt
             omnia
             facta
          
           ;
           Maria
           
             illum
             genuit
             ,
             per
             quem
             sunt
             omnia
             refecta
             &
             salvata
             .
             
               Sicut
               ergo
               Deus
               sua
               potentia
               cuncta
               patrando
               Pater
               est
               et
               Dominus
               omnium
               ;
               ita
               beata
            
          
           Maria
           
             suis
             meritis
             cuncta
             reparando
             ,
             mater
             est
             et
             Domina
             rerum
             .
             Per
             has
             ergo
             rationes
             impossibile
             est
             ,
             ut
             aliquis
             homo
             ad
             eam
             conversus
             ,
             et
             ab
             ea
             respectus
             damnetur
             ,
             quia
             ipsa
             genuit
             eum
             per
             quem
             mortua
             revivunt
             ,
             et
             per
             quem
             homines
             ex
             peccato
             salvantur
             .
             Ipsa
             ergo
             est
             mater
             justificantis
             et
             justificatorum
             .
             Ipsa
             mater
             salvantis
             et
             salvandorum
             .
             Quomodo
             ergo
             desperemus
             cum
             salus
             sive
             damnatio
             ,
             ex
             boni
             fratris
             et
             bonae
             matris
             pendeat
             arbitrio
             ?
          
           Besides
           ,
           their
           canonized
           Saint
           and
           Cardinal
           k
           Bonaventura
           ,
           in
           his
           Antiscriptural
           Psalter
           ,
           thus
           metamorphoseth
           Lord
           into
           Lady
           ,
           or
           Mary
           ,
           in
           all
           these
           sacred
           Psalmes
           of
           David
           ,
           relating
           to
           God
           the
           Lord
           ,
           his
           protection
           or
           deliverance
           from
           enemies
           ,
           or
           other
           dangers
           ;
           as
           Psal
           .
           1.
           
           
             Beatus
             vir
             qui
             intelligit
             nomen
             tuum
          
           Maria
           ,
           
             gratia
             tua
             animam
             ejus
             comfortabit
          
           .
           Psal
           .
           2.
           
           
             Quare
             fremuerunt
             inimici
             nostri
             &
             adversum
             nos
             meditati
             sunt
             inania
             ?
             
               Protegat
               nos
               dextra
               tua
               mater
               Dei
               ,
               ut
               acies
               terribiliter
               confundens
               et
               destruens
               eos
               .
            
          
           Psal
           .
           3.
           
           
             Domina
             
               quid
               multiplicati
               sunt
               qui
               tribulant
               me
               ?
            
             In
             tempestate
             tua
             persequeris
             et
             dissipabis
             eos
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           4.
           
           
             Cum
             invocarem
             ,
             Exaudisti
             me
             Domina
             ,
             &
             è
             sublimi
             solio
             tuo
             mei
             dignata
             es
             recordari
             .
             A
             rugientibus
             praeparatis
             ad
             escam
             &
             de
             manibus
             quaerentium
             me
             liberabit
             gratia
             tua
             .
             Quoniam
             benigna
             est
             misericordia
             &
             piet
             as
             tua
             in
             omnes
             qui
             invocant
             nomen
             sanctum
             tuum
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           5.
           
           
             Verba
             mea
             auribus
             percipe
             Domina
             ,
             &c.
             Converte
             luctum
             nostrum
             in
             gaudium
             ,
             &
             tribulationem
             nostram
             in
             jubilationem
             .
             Corruant
             ante
             pedes
             nostros
             inimici
             nostri
             ,
             virtute
             tua
             eorum
             capita
             conterantur
             ,
             &c.
          
           Psal
           .
           7.
           
           
             Domina
             
               mea
               in
               te
               speravi
               ,
               de
               inimicis
               meis
               libera
               me
            
             Domina
             ▪
             
               Conclude
               or
               a
               Leonis
               &
               labia
               persequentium
               constringe
               .
               Non
               moreris
               propter
               nomen
            
          
           tuum
           
             facere
             nobis
             misericordiam
             tuam
             ,
             splendor
             vultus
             tui
             fulgeat
             super
             nos
             ,
             ut
             servetur
             conscientia
             nostra
             ,
             apud
             altissimum
             .
             Si
             persequitur
             inimicus
             animam
             meam
             Domina
             adjutorio
             tuo
             conforter
             ,
             ne
             vibret
             gladium
             suum
             contra
             me
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           13.
           
           
             Vsque
             quo
             Domina
             oblivisceris
             me
             ,
             &
             non
             liber
             as
             me
             in
             die
             tribulationis
             ?
             Vsque
             quo
             exaltabitur
             inimicus
             meus
             super
             me
             ?
             potentia
             virtutis
             tuae
             contere
             ipsum
             ,
             &c.
             Magnificamus
          
           te
           
             gratiae
             inventricem
             ,
             per
             quam
             saecula
             reparantur
             ,
             &c.
          
           Psal
           .
           16.
           
           
             Conserva
             me
             Domina
             ,
             quoniam
             speravi
             in
             te
             ,
             &c.
          
           Psal
           .
           20.
           
           
             Exaude
             me
             Domina
             in
             die
             tribulationis
             ,
             &c.
          
           Psal
           .
           25.
           
           
             Ad
             te
             Domina
             levavi
             animam
             meam
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           28.
           
           
             Adte
             Dominam
             clamabo
             ,
             &c.
             Miserere
             mei
             in
             die
             angustiae
             meae
             ,
             et
             in
             luce
             veritatis
             tuae
             libera
             me
             ,
             &c.
          
           Psal
           .
           31.
           
           
             In
             te
             Domina
             speravi
             ,
             non
             confundar
             in
             aeternum
             ;
             in
             gloria
             tua
             suscipe
             me
             .
             Tu
             es
             habitatio
             mea
             ,
             &
             protectio
             mea
             ,
             &c.
             Educas
             me
             laqueo
             ,
             quem
             absconderunt
             mihi
             ,
             
               quoniam
               tu
               es
               adjutrix
               mea
               :
               In
               manus
               tuas
               Domina
            
             commendo
             spiritum
             meum
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           34.
           
           
             Benedicam
             Dominam
             in
             omni
             tempore
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               In
               periculis
               ,
               in
               rebus
               dubiis
               invocate
               eam
               ,
               et
               in
               necessitatibus
               invenietis
               auxilium
               .
            
          
           Psal
           .
           54.
           
           
             Domina
             ,
             
               in
               nomine
            
             tuo
             
               salvum
               me
               fac
               ,
               &
               ab
               inimicis
               meis
               libera
               me
               ,
               &c.
            
          
           Psal
           .
           70.
           
           
             Domina
             ,
             
               in
               adjutorium
               meum
               intende
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Miserere
             servorum
             tuorum
             ,
             super
             quos
             invocatum
             est
             nomen
             tuum
             :
          
           (
           it
           seems
           they
           are
           now
           Marians
           ,
           not
           Christians
           .
           )
           Psal
           .
           71.
           
           
             In
             te
             Domina
             speravi
             ,
             non
             confundar
             in
             aeternum
             ,
             sed
             in
             tua
             misericordia
             libera
             me
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           91.
           
           
             Qui
             habitat
             in
             adjutorio
             
               Matris
               Dei
            
             ,
             in
             protectione
             ipsius
             commorabitur
             ,
             &c.
             
             Clamate
             
               ad
               illam
            
             in
             periculis
             vestris
             &
             flagellum
             non
             appropinquabit
             tabernaculo
             tuo
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           125.
           
           
             Qui
             confidunt
             in
             te
             
               Mater
               Dei
            
             ,
             non
             timebunt
             à
             facie
             inimici
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           130.
           
           
             De
             profundis
             clamavi
             ad
             te
             
               Dominam
               ,
               Domina
            
             exaude
             vocem
             meam
             .
             Fiant
             aures
          
           tuae
           
             intendentes
             ,
             &c.
          
           Psal
           .
           134
           
             Ecce
             nunc
             benedicite
             Dominam
             ,
             omnes
             qui
             speratis
             in
             nomine
             sancto
             ejus
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           140.
           
           
             Eripe
             me
             Domina
             ab
             omni
             malo
             ,
             &
             ab
             haste
             inferni
             defende
             me
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           145.
           
           
             Oculi
             nostri
             sperant
             in
             te
             Domina
          
           .
           And
           then
           they
           thus
           laude
           her
           for
           her
           deliverances
           of
           ,
           and
           mercies
           to
           them
           ;
           
           
             Laudationem
             tuam
             loquitur
             lingua
             mea
             ,
             &
             benedicam
             te
             in
             saeculum
             saeculi
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           148.
           
           Lauda
           Jerusalem
           
             Dominam
             ;
             glorifica
             illam
             
               etiam
               ô
            
          
           Sion
           .
           
             Ipsa
             enim
             construit
             muros
             tuos
             ,
             &
             filios
             tuos
             benedicit
             ,
             gratia
             sua
             te
             impinguat
             pacemque
             donat
             terminis
             tuis
             .
          
           Hence
           l
           St.
           Bernard
           ,
           and
           our
           
             Robert
             Holkot
          
           out
           of
           him
           ,
           assure
           their
           Auditors
           ;
           Ipsa
           Maria
           
             est
             praeclara
             &
             eximia
             stella
             super
             hoc
             mare
             magnum
             &
             spaciosum
             necessario
             sublevata
             ,
             micans
             meritis
             ,
             illustrans
             exemplis
             .
             
               O
               quisquis
               te
               intelligis
               ,
               in
               hujus
               saeculi
               profluvio
               magis
               inter
               procellas
               et
               tempestates
               fluctuare
               quam
               per
               terram
               ambulare
               ,
               ne
               avertas
               oculos
               a
               fulgore
               hujus
               sideris
               si
               non
               vis
               obrui
               procellis
               .
            
             Si
             insurgant
             venti
             tentationum
             ,
             si
             incurras
             scopulos
             tribulationum
             ,
             
               respice
               stellam
               ,
               voca
            
          
           Mariam
           .
           
             Si
             jactaris
             superbiae
             undis
             ,
             si
             ambitionis
             ,
             si
             detractionis
             ,
             si
             aemulationis
             ,
             
               respice
               stellam
               ,
               voca
            
          
           Mariam
           .
           
             Si
             iracundia
             ,
             aut
             avaritia
             ,
             aut
             carnis
             illecebra
             naviculam
             concusserit
             mentis
             ,
             
               respice
               ad
            
          
           Mariam
           .
           
             Si
             criminum
             immanitate
             turbatus
             ,
             conscientiae
             fidelitate
             confusus
             ,
             judicii
             horrore
             perterritus
             ;
             barathro
             incipias
             absorberi
             tristitiae
             ,
             desperationis
             abysso
             .
             cogita
          
           Mariam
           .
           
             In
             periculis
             ,
             in
             angustiis
             ,
             in
             rebus
             dubiis
          
           Mariam
           cogita
           ,
           Mariam
           
             invoca
             ,
             non
             recedat
             ab
             ore
             ,
             non
             recedat
             a
             corde
             ;
             
               &
               ut
               impetres
               ejus
               orationis
               suffragium
               ,
               non
               deseras
               conversationis
               exemplum
               .
            
             Ipsam
             sequens
             non
             devias
             ,
             ipsam
             rogans
             non
             desperas
             ,
             ipsam
             cogitans
             non
             erras
             ,
             ipsa
             tenente
             non
             corruis
             ,
             ipsa
             protegente
             non
             metuis
             ,
             ipsa
             duce
             non
             fatigaris
             ,
             ipsa
             propitia
             pervenis
             .
          
           m
           
             Robert
             Holkot
          
           out
           of
           Cassiodorus
           subjoyns
           ;
           
             Tu
             patrona
             humani
             generis
          
           ,
           Tu
           afflictis
           reis
           medicina
           singularis
           .
           
             Quis
             tuo
             non
             egeat
             munere
             cum
             sit
             peccare
             commune
             ?
             
               Et
               ideò
               non
               in
               armis
               nostrarum
               virtutum
               confidamus
               ,
            
             sed
             in
             issius
             Virginis
             gratia
             ,
             in
             qua
             est
             omnis
             spes
             vitae
             et
             virtutis
             :
             qui
             intuetur
             illam
             permanebit
             confidens
             .
             Studeamus
             ergo
             scutum
             nostrae
             orationis
             ipsius
             imagine
             exornare
             ,
             et
             pondus
             nostrae
             deprecationis
             sibi
             imponere
             ;
             Nam
             quicquid
             filio
             suo
             offert
             necessario
             acceptum
             est
             .
             
               Et
               ideò
               dicit
            
          
           Bernardus
           super
           Missus
           est
           ,
           
             Crede
             frater
             ,
             quicquid
             illud
             est
             ,
             quod
             Deo
             offerre
             paras
             ,
          
           Mariae
           
             commendare
             memento
             ,
             ut
             eodem
             alveo
             ad
             largitorem
             gratiae
             gratia
             redeat
             quo
             influxit
             .
             Ergo
             orationem
             nostram
             duo
             debent
             complere
             ,
          
           Christus
           
             videlicet
             et
          
           Maria
           ;
           
             habemus
             ergo
             nomen
             et
             verbum
             pro
             nostra
             oratione
             servanda
             ;
             Virgo
             benedicta
             ab
             aeterno
             praedestinata
             ,
             praesanctificata
             et
             Dei
             filio
             consecrata
             ,
             et
             cunctis
             creaturis
             superposita
             .
          
           Hence
           n
           St.
           Bernard
           thus
           excites
           all
           persons
           to
           reverence
           ,
           extoll
           ,
           and
           resort
           upon
           all
           occasions
           to
           her
           ayde
           and
           mercy
           ;
           
             Sileat
             misericordiam
             tuam
             Virgo
             beata
             ,
             si
             quis
             est
             qui
             invocatam
             eam
             in
             necessitatibus
             suis
             sibi
             meminerit
             defuisse
             .
             Nos
             quidem
             servuli
             tui
             caeteris
             in
             virtutibus
             congaudemus
             tibi
             ,
             sed
             in
             hac
             potius
             nobis
             ipsis
             .
             Laudamus
             virginitatem
             ,
             humilitatem
             miramur
             ,
             
               sed
               misericordia
               miseris
               sapit
               dulcius
            
             ,
             misericordiam
             amplectimur
             charius
             ;
             recordamur
             saepius
             ,
             crebrius
             invocamus
             .
             
               Haec
               est
               enim
               quae
               totius
               mundi
               reparationem
               obtinuit
               ,
               salutem
               omnium
               impetravit
               .
            
             Constat
             enim
             pro
             universo
             genere
             humano
             fuisse
             sollicitam
             ,
             cui
             dictum
             est
             ,
          
           Ne
           timeas
           Maria
           ,
           invenisti
           gratiam
           ,
           utique
           quam
           quaerebas
           .
           
             Quis
             ergo
             misericordiae
             tuae
             ,
             O
             benedicta
             longitudinem
             &
             latitudinem
             ,
             sublimitatem
             &
             profundum
             queat
             investigare
             .
             Nam
             longitudo
             ejus
             usque
             in
             diem
             xovissimum
             
               invocantibus
               eam
            
             subvenit
             universis
             .
             Latitudo
             ejus
             replet
             Orbem
             terrarum
             ,
             
               ut
               tua
               quoque
               misericordia
               plena
               sit
               omnis
               terra
               .
            
             Sic
             &
             sublimit
             as
             ejus
             Civitatis
             supernae
             invenit
             restaurationem
             ,
             &
             profundum
             ejus
             sedentibus
             in
             tenebris
             &
             in
             umbra
             mortis
             
               obtinuit
               redemptionem
               .
               Per
               te
               enim
               coelum
               repletum
               ,
               infernus
               evacuatus
               est
               ,
               instauratae
               ruinae
               coelestis
            
          
           Hierusalem
           ,
           
             expectantibus
             miseris
             vita
             perdita
             data
             ,
             sic
             potentissima
             et
             piissima
             charitas
             ,
             et
             affectu
             compatiendi
             et
             subveniendi
             abundat
             effectu
             :
             aeque
             locuples
             in
             utroque
             .
             Ad
             hanc
             igitur
             fontem
             sitibunda
             properet
             anima
             nostra
             .
             Ad
             hanc
             misericordiae
             cumulum
             tota
             sollicitudine
             miseria
             nostra
             recurrat
             .
             
               Ecce
               jam
               quibus
               potuimus
               votis
               ascendentem
               te
               ad
               filium
               deduximus
               ,
               &
               prosecuti
               sumus
               saltem
               à
               longe
               ,
               Virgo
               benedicta
               :
               Sit
               pietatis
               tuae
               ipsam
               quam
               apud
               Deum
               gratiam
               invenisti
               notam
               facere
               mando
               ,
            
             reis
             veniam
             ,
             medelam
             aegris
             ,
             pusillis
             corde
          
           
           
             robur
             ,
             afflictis
             consolationem
             ,
             periclitantibus
             adjutorium
             et
             liberationem
             Sanctis
             tuis
             precibus
             obtinendo
             .
          
        
         
           As
           they
           thus
           fly
           and
           pray
           to
           Mary
           ,
           for
           grace
           ,
           mercy
           ,
           ayde
           ,
           help
           ,
           protection
           ,
           
           deliverance
           in
           all
           their
           dangers
           and
           distresses
           ,
           so
           they
           ascribe
           to
           her
           alone
           the
           praise
           and
           glory
           of
           all
           their
           preservations
           in
           ,
           and
           deliverances
           from
           all
           infirmities
           ,
           dangers
           ,
           perils
           ,
           all
           victories
           over
           their
           enemies
           ,
           corporal
           or
           spiritual
           ,
           private
           or
           publick
           ,
           not
           to
           God
           or
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           as
           you
           may
           read
           at
           large
           in
           the
           
             Postils
             ,
             Sermons
          
           of
           our
           Lady
           ,
           Monkish
           Historians
           ,
           and
           in
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           his
           Mariale
           ,
           Pars
           1.
           
           Sermo
           7.
           
           Pars
           12.
           
           Sermo
           2.
           
           De
           Coronatione
           ,
           Pars
           3.
           
           
             Michael
             Lochmair
          
           ,
           Sermo
           6.
           
           &
           7.
           
           S.
           Brigittae
           Revelationes
           ,
           lib.
           1.
           c.
           16.
           b.
           c.
           lib.
           4.
           c.
           7
           ,
           54
           ,
           55
           ,
           106
           ,
           126.
           lib.
           6.
           c.
           23
           ,
           24
           ,
           39.
           
           &
           Revelationes
           Extravagantes
           ,
           c.
           80.
           
           Genebrardi
           Chron.
           p.
           845.
           
           Yea
           they
           confidently
           assure
           us
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           men
           ,
           women
           ,
           and
           children
           have
           been
           rescued
           from
           enemies
           ,
           but
           even
           *
           Parrots
           and
           
             speaking
             Birds
          
           ,
           from
           Eagles
           ,
           and
           Hawks
           ,
           by
           invoking
           Mary
           ,
           and
           saying
           
             Ave
             Maria
          
           ,
           the
           ayder
           of
           all
           creatures
           in
           their
           miseries
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           men
           .
           To
           instance
           in
           some
           few
           examples
           ,
           o
           Baronius
           and
           Spondanus
           assure
           us
           ,
           That
           
             precibus
             sanctissimae
             Dei
             genetricis
             &
             auxilio
             ,
          
           Constantinopolitana
           
             Civitas
             ab
             obsidionibus
          
           Saracenorum
           
             &
             ingentibus
             periculis
             saepissimè
             liberata
             est
             ,
             non
             ob
             aliam
             causam
             quam
             quod
             celeberrimus
             illic
             esset
             ejusdem
             cultus
             &
             quod
             ei
             Civitas
             olim
             fuisset
             dedicata
             .
          
           Hence
           
             Johannes
             Zemisca
          
           Imperator
           Constantinopolitanus
           ,
           Anno
           Dom.
           971.
           
           &
           
             Johannes
             Comnenus
          
           Imperator
           ,
           Anno
           1123.
           having
           obtained
           great
           Victories
           over
           the
           
             Bulgarians
             ,
             Turks
             ,
             Scythians
          
           ,
           and
           other
           enemies
           ,
           
             ope
             Dei
             genetricis
          
           Mariae
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           story
           Baldwin
           did
           over
           the
           Saracens
           the
           same
           year
           in
           the
           Holy
           Land
           )
           
             in
             gratiarum
             ejus
             actionem
          
           ,
           (
           as
           to
           the
           Goddesse
           of
           Victory
           )
           
             Imaginem
             beatae
          
           Mariae
           
             magnificentissimo
             currui
             impositam
             ,
             ut
             Civitatis
             patronae
             ,
          
           Constantinopolim
           deduxerunt
           ;
           the
           first
           of
           them
           ,
           
             equo
             albo
             vectus
          
           ,
           the
           latter
           of
           them
           ,
           
             pedes
             currum
             pr●●cedens
          
           ,
           as
           they
           relate
           out
           of
           Curopolites
           and
           
             Nicetas
             .
             Ejus
             quoque
             auxilio
          
           Pelagius
           Rex
           Asturium
           in
           Hispania
           ,
           exercitum
           80000.
           
           Saracenorum
           
             fugavit
             ,
             &
          
           20000.
           
             eorum
             cum
             Duce
             occidit
             ,
             
               cujus
               ideo
               memoriae
               spelunca
               illa
               famosa
               ,
               dicta
               Sanctae
            
          
           Mariae
           de
           Covodouga
           ,
           
             dicata
             est
          
           .
           p
           Anno
           648.
           
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           1.
           ordered
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           painted
           as
           they
           say
           by
           St.
           Lukes
           hand
           ,
           to
           be
           carried
           about
           in
           Procession
           in
           Rome
           ,
           to
           free
           the
           Romans
           
             à
             Peste
             inguinaria
          
           ;
           with
           which
           they
           had
           been
           long
           afflicted
           and
           wasted
           ;
           
             Et
             ecce
             tota
             aeris
             infectio
          
           (
           as
           the
           Chronicle
           of
           Bromton
           informes
           us
           )
           
             &
             turbulentia
             Imagini
             cedebat
             ,
             ac
             si
             ipsam
             Imaginem
             fugeret
             ,
             &
             ejus
             praesentiam
             ferre
             non
             posset
             ,
             sed
             post
             Imaginem
             mira
             serenitas
             &
             aeris
             puritas
             remanebat
             .
             Tunc
             in
             aere
             (
             ut
             serunt
             )
             auditae
             sunt
             voces
             Angelorum
             canentium
          
           ;
           Regina
           coeli
           laetare
           ,
           Allelujah
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Plague
           was
           stayed
           by
           her
           mediation
           :
           Upon
           which
           account
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           Pestilence
           they
           thus
           specially
           pray
           to
           her
           for
           preservation
           and
           deliverance
           from
           it
           ;
           q
           
             O
             gloriosa
             Stella
          
           Maris
           ,
           
             a
             Peste
             succurre
             nobis
          
           ;
           and
           give
           thanks
           to
           her
           for
           their
           deliverance
           from
           it
           .
           Yea
           our
           Leycestrensis
           and
           r
           
             Henricus
             de
             Knyghton
          
           story
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           reign
           of
           King
           
             William
             Rufus
             ,
             quidam
             Clerici
             itinerantes
             tempestat●
             fulguris
             ,
             in
             nocturno
             discutiente
             cecinerunt
             ,
          
           Ave
           Maris
           Stella
           ,
           &c.
           
             &
             cum
             pervenerint
             ad
             hunc
             versum
             ,
             
               Monstra
               te
               esse
               matrem
               ;
               beata
               Virgo
               quoddam
               velum
               super
               ipsos
               expandit
               ,
               sub
               cujus
               umbra
               securi
               donec
               transiret
               tempestas
               permanerunt
               .
            
          
           The
           like
           they
           relate
           of
           other
           Clerks
           in
           Gascoign
           ,
           Anno
           1367.
           
           I
           omit
           all
           other
           presidents
           of
           later
           times
           ,
           mentioned
           by
           ſ
           Dr.
           Beard
           .
        
         
           3ly
           .
           Whereas
           Psal
           .
           19.
           14.
           
           Psal
           .
           34.
           22.
           
           Psal
           .
           111.
           9.
           
           Psal
           .
           78.
           35.
           
           Psal
           .
           49.
           7
           
           ;
           15.
           
           Psal
           .
           69.
           18
           
           Psal
           .
           71.
           23.
           
           Psal
           .
           72.
           14.
           
           Psal
           .
           103.
           4.
           
           Psal
           .
           107.
           2.
           
           Isa
           .
           41.
           14.
           c.
           43.
           1
           ,
           14.
           c.
           44.
           6
           ,
           22
           ,
           23
           ,
           24.
           c.
           47.
           4.
           c.
           48.
           17
           ,
           20.
           c.
           49.
           7
           ,
           26.
           c.
           52.
           3
           ,
           9.
           c.
           54.
           8.
           c.
           59.
           20
           c.
           63.
           9
           ,
           16.
           
           Luke
           1.
           68.
           
           Gal.
           3.
           13.
           c.
           4.
           5.
           
           Rom.
           3.
           24.
           1
           
           Cor.
           1.
           30.
           
           Ephes
           .
           1.
           7.
           
           Col.
           1.
           14.
           
           Hebr.
           9.
           12
           ,
           15.
           1
           
           Per.
           1.
           18.
           
           Rev.
           5.
           9.
           
           Tit.
           2.
           14.
           
           Ephes
           .
           2.
           16.
           2
           
           Cor.
           5.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           Col.
           1.
           21.
           and
           other
           Scripture
           Texts
           ,
           make
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           only
           Restorer
           ,
           Repairer
           ,
           Reconciler
           ,
           and
           Redeemer
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           they
           from
           the
           third
           Letter
           in
           her
           name
           ,
           R.
           conclude
           ;
           t
           Per
           R.
           
             significatur
             ,
             
               quod
               ipsa
               est
               Restauratrix
               ,
               &
               Reparatrix
               ,
               ac
               Reconciliatrix
            
          
           ,
           yea
           
             Salvatrix
             nostra
          
           too
           ;
           
             quia
             ita
             reparavit
             genus
             humanum
             ,
             ut
             nunc
             sit
             fortius
             quam
             esset
             ante
             .
             
               Reparari
               autem
               dicitur
               ,
               quod
               est
               totaliter
               perditum
               vel
               diminutum
               .
               De
               hoc
               autem
               beneficio
               ,
            
          
           a
           Dei
           matre
           recepto
           ,
           loquens
           Aug.
           
             in
             Sermone
          
           De
           Nativitate
           Virginis
           ,
           
             inquit
             .
             Mater
             generis
             nostri
             poenam
             intulit
             ;
             
               genitrix
               Domini
               nostri
            
          
           
           
             Salutem
             attulit
             mundo
             ;
             auctrix
             peccati
          
           Eva
           ,
           
             auctrix
             meriti
          
           Maria
           :
           Eva
           
             occidendo
             obfuit
          
           ,
           Maria
           
             vivificando
             profuit
             ;
             percussit
             illa
             ,
             sanavit
             ista
             .
             Haec
             est
             beata
             illa
          
           Maria
           
             quae
             totius
             orbis
             reparationem
             et
             liberationem
             obtinuit
             ,
             salutemque
             hominum
             impetravit
             .
          
           To
           which
           they
           adde
           ,
           u
           That
           Mary
           hath
           a
           just
           Title
           to
           the
           Dominion
           and
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
             ratione
             emptionis
             ,
             
               quia
               cum
               Filius
               suus
               emerit
               &
               redimerit
               humanum
               genus
               ,
            
             ipsa
             ad
             hanc
             redemptionem
             faciendam
             est
             multipliciter
             operata
             ,
             precium
             scilicet
             Redemptionis
             ministrando
             .
             Beata
             Virgo
             fuit
             assumpta
             Domino
             in
             Salutis
             auxilium
             et
             regni
             consortium
             et
             adjutorium
             ;
             
               juxta
               illud
            
             ,
          
           Gen.
           2.
           
           Faciamus
           ei
           adjutorium
           simile
           sibi
           .
           
             Nam
             fuit
             etiam
             perticeps
             passionis
             pro
             genere
             humano
             ,
             
               quoniam
               omnibus
               discipulis
               &
               ministris
               fugientibus
               sola
               sub
               cruce
               constitit
               ,
               &
               vulnera
               quae
               filius
               corpore
               ,
            
             ipsa
             corde
             suscepit
             .
             
               Vnde
               &
               tunc
               gladius
               ipsius
               Virginis
               animam
               pertransivit
               .
            
          
           Hence
           their
           grand
           Seraphical
           Doctresse
           x
           St.
           Briget
           ,
           to
           whom
           Christ
           himself
           (
           as
           they
           report
           )
           sent
           a
           special
           Angel
           to
           reveal
           and
           preach
           the
           excellencies
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           in
           her
           Sermon
           dictated
           by
           this
           Angel
           ,
           informs
           us
           ,
           
             That
             although
             three
             flames
             of
             charity
             to
             redeem
             the
             lost
             world
             ,
             shined
             forth
             most
             brightly
             in
             the
             three
             persons
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             radiantly
             shined
             to
             all
             the
             Angels
             and
             creatures
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             
               ex
               hoc
               tamen
               humani
               generis
               redemptio
               secundum
               aeternam
               Dei
               praeordinationem
               venire
               non
               poterat
               ,
               antequam
            
          
           Maria
           
             esset
             genita
             ,
             in
             qua
             tam
             fervens
             charitatis
             ignis
             accendi
             debebat
             ,
             quod
             ejus
             odorifero
             fumo
             sublimius
             ascendente
             ,
             ignis
             qui
             in
             Deo
             erat
             seipsum
             in
             eum
             infunderet
             ,
             et
             per
             eam
             huic
             frigescenti
             mundo
             illabaretur
             ,
          
           to
           excite
           him
           to
           save
           and
           redeem
           it
           .
           And
           in
           her
           y
           
             Revelationes
             Extravagantes
          
           ,
           cap.
           3.
           she
           relates
           ,
           that
           Christ
           himself
           revealed
           to
           her
           ,
           
             Vrbs
             ,
             humana
             creatura
             quam
             Diabolus
             quadruplici
             peccato
             obsedit
             ,
          
           (
           in
           their
           Mother
           Eve
           )
           
             quodammodo
             liberavit
             Mater
             mea
             Sanctissima
             ,
             quando
             voluntatem
             suam
             totam
             dimisit
             in
             manus
             meas
             ,
             et
             mallet
             omnem
             tribulationem
             pati
             ad
             hoc
             ut
             animae
             salvarentur
             .
             Propter
             hanc
             igitur
             voluntatem
             ,
             ego
             Deus
             ad
             aeterno
             Filius
             Dei
             factus
             sum
             homo
             in
             Virgine
             ,
             cujus
             cor
             erat
             quasi
             cor
             meum
             .
             Et
             ideo
             bene
             dicere
             possum
             ,
             quod
             Mater
             mea
          
           (
           in
           the
           first
           place
           )
           
             et
             ego
             ,
             quasi
             cum
             uno
             corde
             salvavimus
             hominem
             :
             Ego
             patiendo
             corde
             et
             carne
             ,
             ipsa
             cordis
             dolore
             et
             amore
             .
          
           Which
           mysterie
           and
           Article
           of
           the
           new
           
             Roman
             Creed
          
           ,
           is
           thus
           further
           revealed
           and
           published
           to
           the
           world
           by
           their
           Aretinus
           ,
           in
           his
           Book
           
             De
             Arcanis
             Catholicae
             Veritatis
          
           ,
           p.
           515.
           
           z
           Adam
           
             following
             sinne
             incurred
             death
             ,
             but
             the
             glorious
             Virgin
             and
             her
             Son
             being
             no
             partakers
             of
          
           Adams
           
             sinne
             ,
             and
             altogether
             free
             from
             original
             sinne
             ,
             of
             right
             were
             to
             be
             impassible
             and
             immortal
             ;
             but
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             was
             needfull
             for
             the
             redemption
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             therefore
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             should
             be
             passible
             and
             mortal
             ;
             and
             so
             likewise
             the
             immaculate
             Virgin
             being
             to
             bear
             a
             Son
             passible
             and
             mortal
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             one
             flesh
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             could
             not
             naturally
             be
             ,
             if
             she
             were
             impassible
             and
             immortal
             ,
             therefore
             she
             was
             also
             necessarily
             mortal
             ,
             and
             so
             both
             the
             Mother
             and
             the
             Son
             dyed
             .
             
               The
               death
               and
               passion
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Holy
               Virgin
               ,
               was
               for
               the
               Redemption
               of
               Mankind
               :
            
             It
             was
             impossible
             she
             should
             have
             dyed
             before
             the
             passion
             of
             her
             Son.
             Another
             reason
             is
             ,
             
               that
               she
               also
               might
               come
               between
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               mediator
               between
               God
               and
               us
               ,
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               sinne
               ,
               to
               remove
               that
               which
               came
               between
               God
               and
            
          
           Adam
           
             when
             he
             committed
             it
          
           .
           Thus
           they
           joyn
           Mary
           in
           the
           very
           work
           of
           Redemption
           with
           Christ
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           Doctrine
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           invoke
           her
           as
           their
           Restorer
           ,
           Repairer
           ,
           Reconciler
           ,
           and
           Redeemer
           ,
           in
           their
           publick
           Prayers
           and
           private
           Devotions
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           *
           already
           evidenced
           in
           her
           Title
           of
           Mediatrix
           .
        
         
           4ly
           .
           Whereas
           the
           Scriptures
           resolve
           ,
           that
           
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             only
             true
             light
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           inlightning
           all
           the
           world
           with
           the
           saving
           light
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           and
           splendor
           of
           his
           glory
           ,
           being
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           Church
           and
           his
           people
           ;
           John
           1.
           4.
           to
           10.
           c.
           8.
           12.
           
           Isay
           9
           ,
           10.
           &c.
           c.
           42.
           10.
           c.
           46.
           9.
           
           Ps
           .
           118.
           27.
           
           Lu.
           2.
           32.
           
           Acts
           13.
           47.
           
           Rev.
           21.
           22.
           
           The
           Pontifician
           Seraphical
           Doctors
           from
           I.
           the
           4th
           letter
           in
           her
           name
           ,
           thus
           proclaim
           and
           extoll
           her
           to
           be
           the
           only
           light
           and
           illuminatrix
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           
           a
           
             Quarta
             litera
             nominis
             ejus
             est
          
           I
           ,
           
             per
             quam
             significatur
             ,
             
               quod
               ipsa
               est
               Illuminatrix
               nostra
            
             ,
             quos
             in
             officio
             &
             omni
             virtute
             illuminat
             ,
             &c.
             ut
             verificaretur
             in
             illa
             illud
             Psalmi
             ,
          
           In
           lumine
           tuo
           videbimus
           lumen
           .
           
             Et
             illud
          
           Lu.
           2.
           
           Lumen
           ad
           revelationem
           gentium
           ,
           &
           gloriam
           plebis
           tuae
           Israel
           .
           
             Cui
             nascenti
             dixit
             Deus
             illud
          
           ,
           Isa
           .
           49.
           
           Dedi
           te
           in
           lucem
           gentium
           ,
           ut
           sis
           salus
           mea
           usque
           ad
           extremum
           terrae
           .
           
             Ideo
             ipsa
             inquit
          
           ,
           Eccl.
           24
           Illuminabo
           omnes
           sperantes
           in
           Domino
           .
           Hence
           they
           stile
           ,
           and
           magnifie
           her
           ,
           as
           
             Stella
             matutina
             ,
             stella
             maris
             ,
             sol
             nunquam
             occidens
             ,
             occasum
             nesciens
             ,
             Luna
             rutilans
             ,
             sydus
             lucem
             pariens
             ,
             candor
             lucis
             aeternae
             ,
             stella
             illa
             nobilis
             ex
          
           Jacob
           
             orta
             ,
             cujus
             radiis
             universum
             illumina●mundum
             ,
             cujus
             splendor
             in
             supernis
             fulget
             ,
             et
             inferis
             penetrat
             ,
             terras
             etiam
             perlustrans
             ,
             &
             calefaciens
             mentes
             magis
             quàm
             corpora
             .
          
           b
           
             Tu
             vallem
             lachrymarum
             tenebrosam
             scil
             .
             mundi
             illuminas
             ,
             errantes
             reducis
             ,
             et
             peccatoribus
             iter
             quo
             ad
             coelestem
             patriam
             pervenire
             possent
             ostendis
             .
             
               Tu
               parens
               restaurativa
               omnium
               creaturarum
               .
               Tu
               stella
               matutina
               quae
               Christianos
               navigantes
               per
               mundi
               pelagus
               ad
               portum
               salutis
               adducis
               et
               dirigis
               .
            
          
           To
           which
           they
           accumulate
           ,
           Mariae
           
             praesentia
             totus
             illustratur
             orbis
             ,
             adeo
             ut
             ipsa
             coelestis
             patria
             clarius
             rutilet
             virgineae
             lampadis
             irradiata
             fulgore
             .
          
           Comparing
           her
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           7.
           
           Stars
           ,
           Planets
           in
           all
           respects
           ;
           and
           making
           her
           the
           very
           brightnesse
           ,
           splendor
           ,
           glory
           of
           heaven
           ,
           earth
           ,
           and
           all
           creatures
           in
           them
           :
           whence
           they
           salute
           her
           with
           an
           
             Ave
             stella
             maris
             ,
             stella
             matutina
             ,
             stella
             fulgentissima
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           5ly
           .
           Whereas
           God
           himself
           hath
           advanced
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           his
           own
           right
           hand
           ,
           there
           to
           appear
           in
           his
           presence
           for
           us
           ,
           as
           our
           only
           Advocate
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           perpetual
           intercession
           for
           us
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           as
           Isay
           53.
           12.
           
           Rom.
           8.
           37.
           
           Heb.
           7.
           25.
           1
           
           Joh
           2.
           1
           ,
           2.
           and
           other
           Sciptures
           resolve
           ;
           the
           Church
           and
           Popes
           of
           Rome
           ,
           who
           will
           admit
           no
           women
           publickly
           to
           preach
           or
           plead
           as
           Advocats
           in
           any
           of
           their
           Courts
           ,
           have
           yet
           constituted
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           the
           principal
           ,
           best
           ,
           diligentest
           ,
           learnedest
           ,
           if
           not
           only
           Advocate
           of
           
             their
             Church
             ,
             &
             all
             Roman
             Catholicks
             ,
             yea
             of
             all
             lost
             mankinde
             ,
          
           investing
           her
           in
           this
           chief
           branch
           of
           her
           sonnes
           Priesthood
           ,
           and
           making
           their
           addresses
           chiefly
           to
           her
           ,
           to
           the
           grand
           dishonour
           of
           her
           Son
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           all
           their
           other
           invoked
           ,
           canonized
           Saints
           .
           Vpon
           which
           account
           ,
           c
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           asserts
           ,
           Mariam
           
             fabricavit
             Deus
             ut
             nostrae
             indulgentiae
             subveniret
             ;
             
               quia
               boni
               Iudicis
               officium
               est
               assignare
               Advocatum
               orphanis
               et
               miserabilibus
               personis
               .
               Ideo
               Deus
               omnipotens
               videns
               miserabilitatem
               humani
               generis
               ,
               tanquam
               bonus
               Iudex
               vivorum
               et
               mortuorum
               ,
               providit
               nobis
               de
               optima
               Advocata
               ,
               fabricando
               hanc
               sapientissimam
               virginem
               ,
               ut
               apud
               ipsum
               pro
               nobis
               continue
               intercederet
               ,
               et
               causas
               nostras
               peroraret
               .
            
          
           Vpon
           which
           account
           he
           introduceth
           the
           blessed
           Virgin
           at
           the
           time
           of
           her
           Assumption
           into
           heaven
           ,
           thus
           speaking
           to
           the
           Quire
           of
           Seraphins
           ,
           (
           the
           highest
           order
           of
           Angels
           nearest
           to
           Gods
           throne
           ,
           inviting
           her
           to
           reside
           in
           their
           company
           .
           )
           
             Filius
             Deus
             meus
             et
             homo
             super
             omnes
             Angelicos
             ordines
             meritò
             elevatus
             ,
             non
             habet
             ibi
          
           *
           
             societatem
             sibi
             quo
             ad
             humanitatem
             :
             Et
             adeò
             sicut
             ego
             in
             mundo
             fui
             ei
             socia
             in
             tribulationibus
             ,
             ita
             etiā
             
               ei
               debeo
               associari
               in
               consolationibus
            
             .
             Et
             sicut
             ille
             ibi
             ascendit
             ,
          
           ut
           continuè
           appareat
           vultui
           Dei
           pro
           hominibus
           ,
           Heb.
           9.
           
           
             Ita
             ego
             debeo
             ibi
             ascendere
             ,
             ut
             appaream
             vultui
             ipsius
             filii
             pro
             peccatoribus
             ,
             et
             sic
             humanum
             genus
             habeat
             semper
             ante
             faciem
             Dei
             adjutorium
             simile
             Christo
             ad
             procurandam
             suam
             salutem
             .
             
               Vnde
               Sancta
               Mater
               Ecclesia
               in
               oratione
               secreta
               vigiliae
               meae
               assumptionis
               orat
               Deum
               ,
               dicens
            
          
           ;
           Munera
           nostra
           Domine
           apud
           Clementiam
           tuam
           Dei
           Genetricis
           commendet
           oratio
           ,
           quam
           de
           hoc
           seculo
           transtulisti
           ,
           
             ut
             pro
             peccatis
             nostris
             apud
             te
             fiducialiter
             intercedat
             
               Ascendam
               igitur
               super
               vos
               ,
               ad
               Patrem
               meum
               &
               Patrem
               vestrum
               ,
               &
               Deum
               meum
               ,
               &
               Deum
               vestrum
               ,
            
          
           to
           execute
           this
           my
           Advocates
           office
           for
           mankinde
           .
           Whence
           he
           avers
           ,
           d
           
             Ipsa
             semper
             stat
             coram
             Deo
             ad
             intercedendum
             pro
             nobis
             ,
             
               sicut
               promisit
            
          
           Eccl.
           24.
           
             dicens
             ▪
          
           Vsque
           ad
           futurum
           seculum
           non
           desinam
           ;
           
             id
             est
             ,
             
               usque
               ad
               diem
               judicii
               non
               cessabo
               interpellare
               Deum
               pro
               vobis
               .
               Misericordiam
               habuit
               in
               ore
               pro
               salute
               mundi
               apud
               Deum
               invocando
               et
               intercedendo
               :
               et
               in
               opere
               conferendo
               iniserationis
            
          
           
           
             auxilium
             ,
             universaliter
             omnibus
             et
             ubique
             ;
             et
             in
             omni
             necessitate
             atque
             temporibus
             .
          
           This
           he
           proves
           beyond
           contradiction
           ,
           from
           A
           ,
           the
           5th
           .
           and
           last
           letter
           in
           her
           name
           Maria
           ,
           in
           this
           manner
           .
           e
           
             Quinta
             litera
             nominis
             beatae
             Virginis
             est
             A
             ,
             per
             quam
             significatur
             ,
             quod
             ipsa
             esse
             Advocata
             nostra
          
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           
             humani
             generis
             Advocata
             ,
             quae
             non
             sustineret
             repulsam
             ;
             quoniam
             antem
             homo
             habens
             aliquam
             causam
             cum
             habet
             sapientem
             &
             bonum
             Advocatum
             ,
             potest
             sperare
             quod
             de
             sua
             causa
             victoriam
             reportabit
             ,
             &
             consequenter
             citò
             jus
             su●
             obtinebit
             ,
          
           (
           for
           which
           he
           quotes
           several
           Canonists
           .
           )
           
             Hanc
             ergo
             
               dignissimam
               Advocatam
            
             habentes
             laetari
             debemus
             &
             exultare
             ,
             quod
             ipsa
             causas
             nostras
             coram
             Deo
             assumens
             ,
             
               ipsas
               sapienter
               incipit
               :
               inceptasque
               multis
               allegationibus
               defendit
               ,
               et
               defensas
               ad
               prosperum
               finem
               deducit
               .
            
             Primo
             enim
             sapienter
             incipit
             ,
             captando
             benevolentiam
             in
             exordio
             ,
             quod
             est
             proprium
             boni
             advocati
             ,
             quod
             quilibet
             bonus
             oraton
             debet
             in
             exordio
             reddere
             auditorem
             attentum
             &
             benevolum
             .
             Secundo
             ,
             Insinuat
             
               nostram
               miseriam
            
             .
             &
             ideo
             ultimo
             petit
             Dei
             misericordiam
             .
             Ideo
             figurata
             est
             per
             illam
             muli●●em
             sap●entissimam
             ,
             quae
             dixit
             ad
          
           David
           ,
           2
           Reg.
           24.
           
           Sicut
           Angelus
           Domini
           sie
           &
           Dominus
           meus
           Rex
           ,
           
             ut
             nec
             maledictione
             nec
             benedictione
             moveatur
             .
             Deus
             enim
             est
             tantae
             bonitatis
             ,
             quod
             nec
             nostris
             benedictionibus
             extollitur
             ,
             nec
             nostris
             peccatis
             &
             malédictionibus
             movetur
             .
          
           Deinde
           subdit
           ,
           omnes
           morimur
           ,
           &
           quasi
           aquae
           dilabimur
           quae
           non
           revertuntur
           .
           
             Secundò
             ,
             
               causas
               nos●ras
               multis
               allegationibus
               defendit
            
             .
             Primo
             ,
             sapientiae
             verbo
             non
             nimis
             prolixo
             ,
             sic
             solent
             facere
             advocati
             ,
             dicentes
             judici
             ,
             dicam
             unum
             verbum
             pro
             causa
             mea
             ,
             &
             postea
             multa
             dicunt
             .
             Ipsa
             ergo
             
               Advocat
               nostra
            
             compendiosis
             &
             sensu
             plenis
             sermonibus
             animum
             Judicis
             coelestis
             ad
             suum
             votum
             inclinat
             .
             Ideo
             significata
             est
             per
          
           Abigail
           ,
           
             cui
             dixit
          
           David
           ,
           (
           1
           Reg.
           25.
           )
           Benedictum
           eloquium
           tuum
           ,
           &
           Benedicta
           tu
           quae
           prohibuisti
           me
           ne
           ulciscerer
           me
           manu
           mea
           ;
           Ecce
           audivi
           vocem
           tuam
           ,
           &
           honoravi
           faciem
           tuam
           .
           
             Secundo
             ,
             
               Advocata
               pietatis
               signo
            
             Vnde
          
           .
           Bernardus
           super
           Cant.
           
             ait
             ,
             O
             homo
             ,
             securum
             accessum
             habes
             ad
             Deum
             ,
             ubi
             habes
          
           matrem
           
             ante
             filium
             ,
             filium
             ante
             patrem
             :
             
               filius
               ostendit
               patri
               vulnera
               &
               latus
               ,
            
             ma●er
             ostendit
             filio
             pectus
             et
             ubera
             .
             Nulla
             ergo
             tibi
             poterit
             esse
             repulsa
             ubi
             tot
             sunt
             Charitatis
             insignia
             .
             Tertio
             ,
             advocat
             sanctitatis
             merito
             ,
             
               Si
               enim
               merita
               aliorum
               Sanctorum
               pro
               nobis
               apud
               Deum
               intercedant
               ,
            
             multo
             fortius
             merita
             illius
             quae
             plenitudinem
             obtinuit
             meritorum
             ,
             et
             gratiarum
             ,
             habetur
          
           Lu.
           1.
           
             poterant
             nobis
             divinam
             gratiam
             impetrare
          
           .
           Quarto
           ,
           
             invocat
             
               ardenci
               desiderio
            
             de
             sideria
             enim
             sanctorum
             sunt
             intercessiones
             pro
             nobis
             ad
             Deum
             .
             Non
             autem
             ociosa
             ibi
             manet
             ,
             sed
             in
             suprema
             sita
             poli
             
               nos
               commendat
               suaeproli
               pro●●●●●s
               et
               justis
               et
               peccatoribus
               subsidia
               salutis
               mentis
               et
               corporis
               .
            
             Tertio
             pri●cipaliter
             ipsa
             virgo
             causas
             nostras
             ad
             prosperum
             finem
             perducit
             .
             Tunc
             autem
             Advocatus
             causam
             suam
             ad
             debitum
             finem
             perducit
             ,
             quando
             est
             sollicitus
             ,
             peritus
             at
             que
             in
             Curiagratiosus
             ,
             facundus
             ,
             &
             gratiosus
             coram
             Rege
             &
             familia
             Regis
             .
             
               Fuit
               ●tttem
               et
               est
               talis
               Advocata
               nostra
            
          
           ;
           Maria
           ,
           loquens
           David
           
             Deo
             ,
             inquit
          
           ,
           A●titie
           Regina
           à
           dexteris
           tuis
           .
           
             Ecce
             quantae
             sollicitudinis
             est
             et
             diligentiae
             ,
             non
             enim
             ullam
             ad
             horam
             recedit
             .
             Sequitur
             ,
          
           in
           vestitu
           deaurato
           ;
           
             ecce
             quantae
             sapientiae
             .
             Infinitus
             est
             thesaurus
             hominibus
             .
             Sequitur
             ,
          
           circundata
           varietate
           ;
           
             ecce
             quantae
             gratiae
             ;
             
               nam
               coram
               Rege
               &
               ejus
               famitia
               in
               tantum
               est
               gratiosa
               ,
            
             quod
             omnes
             eam
             circundant
             ,
             associant
             et
             honorant
             .
             
               In
               coelo
               enim
               tot
               sunt
               varietates
               ,
               quot
               sunt
               sanctorum
               ordines
               ,
               qui
               tanquam
            
             domicelli
             et
             domicellae
             Reginam
             suam
             actociant
             ,
             matremque
             Domini
             sui
             venerantur
             .
             
               De
               qua
            
          
           f
           Bernardus
           ,
           
             Ascendens
             ergo
             Virgo
             beata
             in
             altam
          
           dispensabit
           ipsa
           quoque
           dona
           hominibus
           .
           
             Quid
             ni
             daret
             ?
             Siquidem
             nec
             facult
             as
             ei
             deest
             ,
             nec
             volunt
             as
             ;
             Regina
             coelorum
             misericors
             est
             .
             Praecessit
             nos
             Regina
             nostra
             ,
             &
             tam
             gloriosè
             suscepta
             est
             ,
             
               ut
               fiducialiter
               sequantur
               Dominam
               se●vuli
               clamantes
            
          
           ;
           Trahe
           nos
           post
           te
           in
           odore
           unguentorum
           tuorum
           currimus
           .
           
             Advocata
             praemisit
             peregrinatio
             nostra
             ,
             quae
             tanquam
             judicis
             mater
             suppliciter
             et
             efficaciter
             negotia
             nostra
             nostra
             pertractabit
             .
             Propterea
             eanit
             Ecclesia
             in
             illa
             Antiphona
             quam
             dicitur
             composuiss●
          
           Joannes
           Dama●●mus
           
             dicens
             ,
             
               Eja
               ergo
               Advocata
               nostra
               ,
               illos
               tuos
               misericordes
               o●ulos
               ad
               Nos
               converte
               ,
               scil
               .
               in
               praesenti
               nobis
               impetrans
               gratiam
               fil●●
               t●●
               ,
               vt
               in
               futuro
               vitam
               aeternam
               ,
               Amen
            
          
           .
           Hence
           they
           pray
           to
           this
           their
           Advocate
           ,
           
           g
           Sancta
           Maria
           
             succurre
             miseris
             ,
             conforta
             pusillanimes
             ,
             ref●●●●●ebiles
             .
             Dra
             pro
             populo
             ,
             interveni
             pro
             Elero
             ,
             intercede
             prodevote
             foemineo
             sex●
             .
             Sentiant
             omnes
             t●●●●
             juvamen
             quicunque
             celebrant
             tuam
             sanctan
             Nativitatem
             :
             Assiste
             parata
             votis
             poscentium
             ,
             et
             repende
             dmnibus
             optatum
             eff●●●m
             ;
             Sit
             tibi
             studium
             assidue
             orare
             pro
             populo
             Dei
             quae
             nieruisti
             benedicta
             praemium
             praesentis
             mundi
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           They
           further
           add
           h
           
             Virga
             dicitur
             beata
          
           ,
           Maria
           ,
           
             Primo
             aurea
             ;
             quae
             significatur
             per
             virgam
             auream
          
           Hester
           5.
           
           
             Ipsaquippe
             virgo
             beata
             Deuni
             iratum
             placat
             ,
             quia
             est
             nost●●
             Advocata
             .
             
               Qanta
               appellatur
               virga
               vigilans
            
             ,
          
           Hier.
           1.
           
           
             Ipsa
             enim
             vigilat
             super
             devotos
             suos
             ,
             ut
             custodiat
             ipsos
             :
             et
             ideo
             etiam
             nos
             debemus
             vigilantes
             esse
             et
             fe●vidi
             in
             devotione
             e●us
             .
             
               Ideo
               benedicta
               virgo
               inquit
            
             ,
          
           Prov.
           8.
           
           Ego
           diligentes
           me
           diligo
           ,
           &
           qui
           nunc
           vigilaverunt
           ad
           me
           (
           in
           their
           morning
           Offices
           ,
           Vigils
           ,
           Prayers
           to
           me
           as
           their
           Advocate
           )
           invenient
           me
           :
           beatus
           qunaudit
           me
           ,
           &
           qui
           vig●●●●ad
           fores
           meas
           quotidie
           ;
           qui
           me
           inveniet
           ,
           invenierit
           vitam
           ;
           &
           hauriet
           salutem
           à
           Domino
           :
           
             et
             eos
             qui
             diligebunt
             eam
             ,
             diligit
             Deus
             .
          
           They
           further
           assert
           i
           
             Ipsa
             est
             humani
             generis
             Advocata
             ,
             quae
             non
             potest
             sustinere
             repu●sam
             ,
             quoniam
             apud
             Deum
             meruit
             gratiam
             .
          
           Ipsa
           semper
           stat
           coram
           Deo
           ad
           intercedendum
           pro
           Nobls
           ,
           
             sicut
             promisit
             dicens
          
           ,
           Eccles
           .
           24.
           usque
           ad
           futurum
           seculum
           non
           desinam
           ;
           
             id
             est
             ,
             
               usque
               ad
               diem
               judicii
               non
               cessabo
               interpellare
               Deum
               pro
               vobis
               .
            
             Beatissima
             Virgo
             dicitur
          
           Centrum
           coeli
           ;
           
             quia
             
               ad
               ipsam
               omnes
               respiciant
               tanquam
               ad
               Mediatricem
               .
            
             Ipsa
             quasi
             Luna
             speciosa
             &
             formosa
             ,
             &c.
             misericordiam
             habuit
             in
             corde
             ,
             exhibens
             maternae
             compassionis
             affectum
             ;
             
               et
               in
               opere
               ,
               conferendae
               miserationis
               auxilium
               universaliter
               omnibus
               et
               ubique
               ,
               atque
               in
               omni
               necessitate
               et
               temporiens
               .
            
          
           Whence
           she
           told
           the
           Angels
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           the
           custody
           but
           of
           one
           or
           two
           men
           or
           Cities
           apeece
           ,
           
             Ego
             non
             tantum
             unum
             virum
             vel
             mulierem
             ,
             Civitatem
             seu
             Gentem
             vel
             provinciam
             custodio
             ,
             protego
             ,
             &
             conservo
             ,
             
               sed
               omnes
               mundi
               homines
               ,
               scil
               .
               universum
               orbem
               ,
               et
               omnes
               provincias
               ,
               civitates
               et
               gentes
               .
               O
               sanctissima
            
          
           Dei
           
             mediatrix
             e●
             homin●m
             !
             
               O●●rtet
               impleri
               Scriptura
            
          
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           
             ub●
             Deus
             ait
          
           ,
           Non
           est
           bonum
           hominem
           esse
           solum
           ,
           faciamus
           ei
           adjutorium
           simile
           sibi
           .
           k
           
             Ipsa
             etiam
             pro
             nobis
             filio
             preces
             fundit
             ,
             &
             ubera
             ostendit
             ;
             unde
             est
             altera
          
           Hester
           ,
           
             quae
             apud
             Regem
             pro
             nobis
             assistit
             .
             
               Omnes
               ergo
               signamus
               animas
               nostras
               devotione
               illius
               magui
               signi
               ,
               ut
               sub
               ejus
               protectione
               vivamus
               secure
               .
               Item
               apparuit
               in
               coelo
               tanquam
               Advocata
               in
               Curia
               ad
               interpellandum
               pro
               mundo
               ;
               unde
               figurata
               est
               in
               illa
               sapiente
               inuliere
               quae
               intravit
               ad
            
          
           David
           
             ad
             interpellandum
             pro
          
           Absolone
           ,
           2
           Reg.
           24.
           
           Yet
           more
           ,
           l
           
             Beata
             Virgo
             advocando
             pro
             nohis
             coram
             Deo
             ,
             nos
             vincere
             in
             omni
             causa
             facit
             ,
             et
             contra
             daemonum
             impugnationes
             et
             illusio●●●
             defendit
             .
             Eloquentiae
             admirabilitas
             licet
             fuerit
             in
             multis
             ,
             cam
             Christicolis
             quam
             Paganis
             ,
             in
             nullo
             tamen
             tanta
             fuit
             ,
             quanta
             in
             magistra
             Ecclesiae
             Catholicae
             ,
             et
             Advocata
             nostra
             Virgine
             benedicta
             ,
             quae
             sua
             dulci
             facundia
             Imperatorem
             coeli
             et
             terrae
             iratum
             pacificavit
             ,
             et
             non
             uni
             tantum
             homini
             ipsi
             contrario
             ,
             sed
             toti
             generi
             humano
             liberationem
             a
             morte
             aeterna
             impetravit
             .
             In
             tantum
             etiam
             aures
             Dei
             sua●i
             oratione
             demulsit
             ,
             ut
             illum
             attraheret
             a
             summo
             coelo
             usque
             ad
             terram
             ,
             et
             tam
             dulciter
             allocuta
             est
             ,
             ut
             suaserit
             Deo
             fieri
             hominem
             ,
             et
             tam
             suaviter
             cecinit
             ,
             quod
             se
             in
             filium
             Deus
             illi
             donaret
             .
             O
             lingua
             diserta
             beatae
             Virginis
             !
             O
             Advocata
             eloquentissima
             ,
             quae
             dicendi
             virtute
             et
             efficacia
             cyrographum
             nostrae
             damnationis
             de
             magni
             Dei
             manibus
             cadere
             fecit
             !
          
        
         
           And
           to
           make
           her
           a
           compleat
           
             Advocate
             ,
             Mediatrix
          
           ,
           and
           Redeemer
           for
           us
           ,
           equal
           to
           her
           Sonne
           ,
           they
           assert
           it
           as
           an
           Article
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           m
           
             Fuit
             beata
             Virgo
             per
             gratiam
          
           
           
             praeservationis
             atque
             sanctificationis
             ,
             concepta
             &
             praeservata
             ab
             originali
             peccato
             ,
             &
             ab
             omni
             actuali
             culpae
             ,
             tam
             veniali
             quam
             mortali
          
           ;
           against
           the
           expresse
           resolutions
           of
           sundry
           Texts
           in
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ;
           as
           Gen.
           6.
           5.
           to
           13.
           
           Psal
           .
           14.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Psal
           .
           12.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           Psal
           .
           25.
           15.
           
           Psal
           .
           38.
           3
           ,
           4.
           1
           
           Pet.
           2.
           24
           ,
           25.
           
           Eph.
           5.
           26
           ,
           27.
           
           Tit.
           3.
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           2
           
           Chron.
           6.
           36.
           
           Prov.
           20.
           9.
           
           Jam.
           3.
           2.
           1
           
           John
           1.
           8
           ,
           10.
           c.
           2.
           1
           ,
           2.
           1
           
           Kings
           8.
           46.
           
           Job
           14.
           4.
           
           Ps
           .
           51.
           5.
           
           Eccles
           .
           7.
           20.
           
           Rom.
           3.
           9
           ,
           to
           20.
           23.
           c.
           5.
           12
           ,
           to
           17.
           c.
           7.
           1
           ,
           to
           25.
           
           Dan.
           5.
           5
           ,
           to
           16.
           
           Neh.
           9.
           16
           ,
           to
           36.
           
           Psal
           .
           106.
           6.
           
           Ephes
           .
           2.
           1
           ,
           to
           19.
           
           Lu.
           1.
           46
           ,
           47
           ,
           50
           ,
           54
           ,
           68
           ,
           69
           ,
           75
           ,
           77
           ,
           78.
           
           Acts
           3.
           26.
           
           Mat.
           1.
           21.
           
           Isay
           53.
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           8
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Gal.
           2.
           16
           ,
           17.
           c.
           3.
           10
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           Rom.
           8.
           3.
           to
           14.
           with
           others
           ;
           it
           being
           the
           sole
           prerogative
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           be
           free
           from
           original
           and
           actual
           sinne
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           19.
           c.
           2.
           22.
           
           Hebr.
           4.
           15.
           c.
           7.
           26
           ,
           27
           ,
           28.
           c.
           9.
           14.
           
           Rom.
           8.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           John
           14.
           13.
           c.
           8.
           48.
           1
           
           John
           3.
           5.
           
           This
           they
           endeavour
           to
           prove
           by
           sundry
           forged
           Miracles
           ,
           Revelations
           ,
           miserable
           perversions
           of
           Scripture
           Texts
           ;
           and
           reasons
           forged
           out
           of
           their
           own
           whymsical
           brains
           ,
           whereof
           this
           is
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           .
           k
           
             Congruum
             fuit
             propter
             intercessionem
             .
             Congruebat
             enim
             Advocatam
             humani
             generis
             tanta
             puritate
             fulgere
             ,
             ut
             nullum
             peccatum
             haberet
             quod
             ejus
             conscientiam
             morderet
             .
          
           Now
           to
           excite
           all
           sorts
           of
           persons
           to
           apply
           themselves
           wholly
           or
           principally
           to
           her
           mediation
           ,
           they
           assert
           her
           advocation
           ,
           intercession
           on
           their
           behalf
           to
           God
           &
           her
           Son
           to
           be
           so
           powerfull
           ,
           that
           she
           never
           can
           
             suffer
             any
             repulse
          
           ,
           or
           denyal
           ,
           but
           alwayes
           prevailes
           in
           all
           her
           sutes
           and
           petitions
           ;
           whence
           they
           in
           their
           Sermons
           ,
           Postills
           ,
           Missals
           ,
           Primers
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           Hymnes
           of
           our
           Ladies
           joyes
           ,
           thus
           chaunt
           and
           court
           her
           ,
           l
           
             Gaude
             splendens
             vas
             virtutum
             ,
             
               cujus
               pendens
               est
               ad
               nutum
               tota
               coeli
               Curia
            
             Te
             benignam
             &
             foelicem
          
           ;
           Jesu
           
             dignam
             genetricem
             veneratur
             in
             gloria
          
           ,
           Ave
           Maria.
           
             Gaude
             nexu
             Caritatis
             &
             amplexu
             dignitatis
             ,
             juncta
             sis
             Altissimo
             ,
             
               Vt
               ad
               votum
               consequaris
               ,
               quicquid
               Virgo
               postularis
               a
               Iesu
               dulcissimo
            
          
           ;
           Ave
           Maria
           
             gratiae
             plena
             .
             Gaude
             mater
             miserorum
             ,
             
               quia
               pater
               secuturum
               dabit
               te
               colentibus
               ,
               Congruentem
               hic
               mercedem
               ,
               et
               foelicem
               poli
               sedem
               regnis
               in
               coelestibus
               ,
            
          
           Ave.
           
           
             Gaude
             virgo
             mater
             pura
             ,
             certa
             manens
             &
             secura
             quod
             haec
             septem
             
               gaudia
               non
               cessabunt
               ,
               nec
               decrescent
               ,
               sed
               durabunt
               et
               florescent
               ,
               per
               aeterna
               secu●a
               .
            
          
           These
           joyes
           of
           hers
           were
           first
           revealed
           by
           the
           Virgin
           to
           Archbishop
           Becket
           ,
           (
           as
           m
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           relates
           ;
           )
           who
           thus
           rendered
           the
           5th
           of
           them
           ,
           
             Gaude
             quod
             filius
             meus
             mihi
             semper
             est
             obediens
             ,
             et
             meam
             voluntatem
             ,
             et
             cunetas
             preces
             meas
             semper
             exaudit
             .
             Gaude
             ,
             quod
             Deus
             semper
             ad
             beneplacitum
             meum
             remunerat
             servitores
             meos
             in
             hoc
             seculo
             et
             in
             futuro
             .
          
           And
           then
           they
           subjoyne
           this
           undoubted
           promise
           from
           our
           Lady
           her self
           :
           
             Quicunque
             cum
             hiis
             gaudiis
             laetando
             in
             hoc
             seculo
             me
             venerabitur
             ,
             in
             exitu
             animae
             suae
             de
             corpore
             praesentiam
             meam
             obtinebit
             ,
             et
             ipsam
             animam
             ab
             hostibus
             malignis
             liberabo
             ,
             et
             in
             conspectu
             filii
             mei
             ut
             mecum
             gaudia
             possideat
             praesentabo
             .
          
           To
           this
           St.
           
             Bernard
             ,
             *
             Lochmair
             ,
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           superadd
           ;
           De
           plenitudine
           ejus
           accipiant
           omnes
           ,
           &c.
           (
           contrary
           to
           John
           1.
           16.
           
           Eph.
           1.
           22
           ,
           23.
           
           Col.
           1.
           19.
           which
           
             place
             all
             fullness
             in
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             who
             filleth
             all
             in
             all
             .
             )
             Ideo
             acutius
             intuemini
             ,
             
               quanto
               devotionis
               affectu
               eam
               a
               nobis
               voluit
               honorari
               quae
               totius
               gratiae
               plenitudinem
               posuit
               in
            
          
           Maria.
           
             Nam
             si
             quid
             spei
             ,
             si
             quid
             gratiae
             ,
             si
             quid
             virtutis
             in
             nobis
             est
             ,
             er
             ea
             novimus
             redundare
             .
          
        
         
           Hence
           their
           canonized
           n
           St.
           Anselme
           first
           ,
           and
           after
           him
           o
           
             Ludolphus
             Saxo
             Carthusianus
          
           ,
           p
           
             Chrysostomus
             à
             Visitatione
          
           Cisterciensis
           Monachus
           ,
           and
           q
           
             Henry
             Fitz.
             Simon
          
           a
           Jesuit
           ,
           blasphemously
           assert
           ,
           
             Nihil
             utilius
             post
             Deum
             memoria
             matris
             ejus
             :
             
               Velociorque
               est
               nonnunquam
               salus
               memorato
               nomine
               ejus
               ,
               quam
               invocato
               nomine
               Domini
               Jesu
               unici
               filii
               sui
               .
            
             Quare
             ergo
             propitior
             salus
             in
             recordatione
             ejus
             quam
             filii
             sui
             saepe
             percipitur
             ?
             Dicam
             quid
             sentio
             .
             Filius
             ejus
             Dominus
             est
             &
             judex
             omnium
             ,
             
               discernens
               merita
               singulorum
            
             dum
             igitur
             ipse
             à
             quovis
             suo
             nomine
             invocatus
             ,
             non
             statim
             exaudit
             ,
             profectò
             id
             justè
             facit
             .
             Invocato
             autem
             nomine
             matris
             ,
             et
             si
             merit
             a
             invocantis
             non
             mererentur
             ut
             exaudiatur
             ,
             
               merita
               tamen
               matris
               intercedunt
               ut
               exaudiatur
               .
            
             Hoc
             denique
             usus
             humanus
             quotidie
             probat
             .
          
           ;
           Whereupon
           
           Anselm
           concludes
           his
           Book
           of
           her
           Excellency
           with
           this
           prayer
           to
           her
           ,
           wherein
           he
           useth
           these
           expressions
           .
           
             Proculdubio
             benignissimus
             filius
             tuus
             Dominus
             noster
             Jesus
             Christus
             erit
             ad
             concedendum
             quic
             quid
             voles
             promptissimus
             &
             exaudibilis
             .
             Fantummodo
             ergo
             velis
             salutem
             nostram
             ,
             
               et
               vere
               nequaquam
               salvi
               esse
               non
               poterimus
               :
            
             Siquidem
             filius
             tuus
             ubi
             volunt
             atem
             tuam
             suae
             dilectissimae
             matris
             magis
             porrectam
             adverterit
             ,
             illuo
             servat
             a
             aequitatis
             ratione
             ,
             judicii
             sui
             sententiam
             ,
             sive
             ad
             misericordiam
             inflectendo
             ,
             sive
             ad
             justitiam
             intendendo
             pronuntiabit
             .
             Subveni
             ergo
             velis
             Domina
             piissima
             ,
             &c.
             ut
             filium
             tuum
             totius
             mundi
             Salvatorem
             ,
             et
             te
             ejus
             reconciliatricem
             esse
             veraciter
             sentiamus
             .
             Ab
             initio
             denique
             renovationis
             humanae
             ,
             omnibus
             sub
             tuum
             praesidium
             confugientibus
             hucusque
             succurristi
             ,
             &
             iacirco
             prae
             omni
             creatura
             omni
             laude
             dignissima
             dici
             &
             esse
             meruisti
             .
             Eja
             succurre
             oramus
             ,
             ut
             laus
             quam
             per
             tot
             secula
             dignè
             possedisti
             ,
             continuo
             tibi
             dicat
             in
             gratia
             ipsa
             
               qua
               mundo
               perdito
               subvenisti
               .
               T●bi
               ergo
               nos
               commendamus
               ,
               tu
               procura
               ne
               pereamus
               ,
               &c.
               A.
            
          
           men
           .
           Yea
           m
           Viega
           the
           Jesuit
           affirms
           ,
           Maria
           
             est
             nomen
             tantae
             virtutis
             ,
             ut
             ad
             ejus
             Invocationem
             coelum
             rideat
             ,
             infernus
             conturbetur
             .
             Est
             illa
             spiraculum
             hominis
             ,
             quia
             sublato
             ejus
             patrocinio
             peccator
             vivere
             diutius
             non
             potest
             :
          
           And
           n
           
             Alanus
             de
             Rupe
             ,
             blasphemo
             animo
             &
             calamo
             scribit
             ,
          
           such
           is
           the
           power
           of
           her
           advocation
           ,
           that
           it
           delivers
           not
           only
           souls
           out
           of
           Purgatory
           ,
           but
           ,
           
             etsi
             tota
             Trinitas
             jurasset
             per
             vulner
             a
             Christi
             ,
             se
             nunquam
             misericordiam
             facturam
             peccatori
             ,
          
           Maria
           
             impepetrabit
             ;
             et
             quod
             reprobi
             et
             praesciti
             per
             devotionem
             Rosarii
          
           Mariae
           
             vitam
             aeternam
             asse
             quantur
          
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           Account
           they
           thus
           further
           court
           and
           extoll
           the
           prevalence
           and
           benefits
           of
           her
           advocation
           and
           fullnesse
           of
           all
           grace
           .
           o
           
             Hinc
             nos
             per
             te
             haereditamus
             misericordiam
             miseri
             ,
             ingrati
             gratiam
             ,
             veniam
             peccatores
             ,
             sublimia
             infimi
             ,
             coelestia
             terreni
             ,
             Deum
             homines
             ,
             mortales
             vitam
             ,
             et
             patriam
             peregrini
             :
          
           Yea
           they
           in
           their
           devotions
           stile
           her
           ,
           
             Tu
             es
             aqua
             vitae
             ,
             
               de
               qua
               dicitur
            
          
           Is
           .
           55.
           
           Accipe
           aquam
           vitae
           gratis
           ;
           
             sed
             heu
             ,
             quia
             tu
             conqueri
             potes
             de
             quibusdam
             indevotis
             tuis
             ,
             
               &
               dicere
               illud
            
          
           Hier.
           2.
           
           Me
           dereliquerunt
           fontem
           aquae
           vivae
           ;
           in
           refusing
           to
           own
           her
           for
           their
           
             Expiation
             ,
             refrigeration
             ,
             Reconciliation
          
           ,
           and
           Redeeming
           Saviour
           .
           But
           to
           encourage
           all
           their
           seduced
           Catholicks
           to
           resort
           to
           her
           as
           their
           most
           potent
           Advocate
           and
           Mediatrix
           ,
           they
           further
           assert
           ,
           p
           
             Ipsa
             quoque
             super
             omnes
             creatur
             as
             est
             potentissima
             .
             Licet
             enim
             omnes
             Sancti
             in
             coelo
             potentes
             sint
             apud
             Deum
             ,
             tamen
             ipsa
             omnes
             excedit
             in
             potentia
             .
             Nec
             immeritò
             .
             Ipsa
             enim
             est
             mater
             coelestis
             Imperatoris
             .
             Item
             ,
             quia
             sancti
             sunt
             potentes
             apud
             Deum
             propter
             merita
             ;
             quia
             unus
             meruit
             plus
             alio
             ,
             ideo
             est
             potentior
             eo
             .
             Ipsa
             autem
             
               Gloriosa
               Virgo
               plus
               meruit
               sola
               ,
               quam
               omnes
               Sancti
            
             &
             ideo
             ipsa
             ait
             ,
          
           ;
           Eccl.
           24.
           
           In
           Hierusalem
           potestas
           mea
           ,
           
             scilicet
             ,
             super
             omnes
             alios
             Sanctis
             .
             Sed
             quid
             tanta
             potentia
          
           Mariae
           
             nobis
             prodest
             ,
             si
             illa
             de
             nobis
             non
             curaret
             ?
             Sed
             O
             Christiane
             ,
             bonum
             novum
             nuncio
             tibi
             ;
             Sicut
          
           Maria
           
             apud
             Deum
             omnibus
             sanctis
             potentior
             est
             ,
             
               ita
               et
               pro
               nobis
               apud
               Deum
               diligentius
               intercedit
               et
               ferventius
               .
               Et
               ideo
               peccator
               ,
               ne
               permittas
               te
               desperationis
               barathro
               demergi
               ,
               sed
               confidenter
               ad
               istam
               potentissimam
               et
               Clementissimam
               Advocatam
               recurre
               .
               Ipsa
               enim
               omnino
               tibi
               succurret
               quia
               et
               poterit
               .
               Si
               enim
               potuit
               Deum
               facere
               hominem
               ,
               et
               Creatorem
               creaturam
               ,
               infinitam
               finibilem
               ,
               impassibilem
               mortalem
               ,
               immensum
               parvulum
               ,
               aeternum
               temporalem
               ,
               invisibilem
               et
               incorporeum
               visibilem
               ac
               corporeum
               ,
               atque
               Divinam
               Majestatem
               sub
               forma
               servi
               :
               Et
               fi
               suis
               blanditiis
               et
               virtutibus
               potuit
               Deum
               trahere
               de
               coelo
               in
               terram
               ,
               multo
               magis
               et
               facilius
               poterit
               nos
               trahere
               de
               terra
               ad
               coelum
               .
               O
               igitur
               serenissima
               Regina
               nostra
               ,
               quia
               subest
               tibi
               cum
               volueris
               posse
               .
            
          
           Sap.
           12.
           
           Ideo
           miserere
           omnium
           quia
           omnia
           potes
           .
           Hence
           their
           two
           grand
           Saints
           and
           her
           devoted
           servants
           ,
           q
           Anselm
           and
           
           Bernard
           ,
           with
           sundry
           others
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           speak
           thus
           to
           God
           himself
           ,
           
             Quomodo
             veniam
             ad
             te
             nisi
             per
             Mariam
             ,
             per
             quam
             venisti
             ad
             me
             ?
             qui
             enim
             per
             aliam
             viam
             vadit
             ,
             potius
             de
             viat
             quam
             vadit
             .
          
           And
           thus
           to
           Mary
           her self
           ,
           Sancta
           Maria
           
             Virgo
             beata
             ,
             
               tu
               ●ia
               es
               per
               quam
               homo
               venit
               ad
               Deum
               ,
               et
               peccator
               ad
               veniam
               ,
               et
               per
               quam
               venit
               ad
               peccatorem
               venia
               :
               Non
               enim
               venit
               ad
            
          
           
           
             gratiam
             ,
             qui
             non
             novit
             venerare
          
           Mariam
           .
           And
           no
           wonder
           ,
           since
           they
           affirm
           ,
           ſ
           
             A
             tempore
             quo
             virgo
          
           Maria
           
             concepit
             in
             utero
             Verbum
             Dei
             ,
             quandam
             ut
             sic
             dicam
             jurisdictionem
             seu
             authoritatem
             obtinuit
             omni
             Spiritus
             sancti
             processione
             temporali
             ,
             ita
             ut
             nulla
             creatura
             aliquam
             a
             Deo
             obtinuit
             gratiam
             vel
             virtutem
             ,
             nisi
             secundum
             ipsius
             pietatis
             dispensationem
             .
             Hinc
          
           Bernardus
           
             devotissimus
             ait
             ,
             
               Nulla
               gratia
               venit
               de
               coelo
               ad
               terram
               ,
               nisi
               transeat
               per
               manus
            
          
           Mariae
           .
           Et
           Hieron
           .
           
             Serm.
             de
             Assumptione
          
           ,
           (
           falsly
           attributed
           to
           him
           )
           inquit
           ,
           In
           Christo
           fuit
           plenitudo
           gratiae
           ,
           sicut
           in
           Capite
           influente
           .
           In
           Maria
           
             vero
             sicut
             in
             collo
             transfundente
             .
             
               Vnde
               Cantic
               .
               7.
               de
               Virgine
               ad
               Christum
            
          
           Solomon
           ait
           ,
           Collum
           tuum
           sicut
           Turris
           eburnea
           .
           
             Nam
             sicut
             per
             collum
             vitales
             Spiritus
             à
             Capite
             descendunt
             in
             corpus
             ;
             
               sic
               per
               Virginem
               a
               Capite
               Christo
               vitales
               Gratiae
               in
               ejus
               Corpus
               mysticum
               transfunduntur
               .
            
             Vnde
             iste
             est
             ordo
             divinarum
             Gratiarum
             effluxus
             ,
             ut
             prius
             à
             Deo
             influant
             in
             Christi
             animam
             benedictam
             ;
             
               deinde
               in
               animam
               virginis
               Matris
            
             deinde
             in
             Seraphim
             ,
             &
             sic
             successive
             in
             alios
             ordines
             Angelorum
             &
             Sanctorum
             .
             Demum
             in
             Ecclesiam
             militantem
             :
             Cum
             enim
             tota
             natura
             divina
             ,
             totum
             etiam
             scire
             ,
             posse
             &
             velle
             divinum
             intra
             Virginis
             uterum
             extiterit
             clausum
             ,
             
               non
               timeo
               dicere
               ,
               quod
               omnis
               fluxus
               gratiarum
               quandam
               jurisdictionem
               habuit
               haec
               virgo
               ,
               de
               cujus
               utero
               quasi
               de
               quadam
               divinitatis
               oceano
               rivi
               et
               flumina
               emanabant
               omnium
               gratiarum
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           ;
           Vpon
           which
           account
           they
           addresse
           themselves
           to
           her
           as
           their
           most
           powerfull
           ,
           mercifull
           ,
           learnedest
           Advocate
           ,
           and
           Meditor
           between
           God
           and
           Man
           ;
           craving
           audience
           and
           acceptance
           even
           with
           Jesus
           Christ
           (
           our
           sole
           Advocate
           and
           Mediator
           )
           and
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           not
           for
           Christs
           own
           Passion
           ,
           Merits
           ,
           Intercession
           ,
           Grace
           or
           Pity
           ;
           but
           for
           Maryes
           alone
           :
           to
           which
           they
           yet
           
           sometimes
           (
           forgetting
           themselves
           )
           annex
           the
           petty
           merits
           and
           intercessions
           of
           other
           inferior
           Saints
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           cloze
           up
           their
           Lady
           
             Maryes
             Advocateship
          
           ,
           and
           her
           other
           Offices
           peculiar
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           with
           this
           Cabalistical
           Contemplation
           and
           Prayer
           of
           her
           most
           devoted
           Advocate
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           ,
           who
           after
           many
           extravagant
           Encomiums
           of
           her
           transcendent
           Excellencies
           ,
           from
           the
           5.
           
           Letters
           in
           her
           name
           Maria
           ,
           in
           each
           of
           which
           he
           hath
           found
           out
           several
           offices
           and
           Excellencies
           peculiar
           to
           her
           ,
           hath
           made
           a
           further
           discovery
           of
           her
           Prerogatives
           and
           Titles
           in
           every
           Letter
           throughout
           the
           Alphabet
           ,
           and
           turned
           them
           into
           this
           Alphabetical
           prayer
           .
           
           
             Habet
             quoque
             alias
             innumeras
             Excellentias
             ,
             quas
             devotis
             mentibus
             contemplandas
             relinquo
             ;
             solummodo
             aliquas
             tangam
             quae
             incipiunt
             ab
             aliqua
             literarum
             alp●abeti
             ,
             
               sic
               invocando
               et
               orando
               eam
               per
               discursum
               singlarum
               literarum
               .
            
          
           A.
           
             Advocata
             humani
             Generis
             ,
             defende
             causam
             nostram
             ,
             et
             ora
             pro
             nobis
             .
          
           B.
           
             Benedicta
             super
             omnes
             mulieres
             ▪
             
               fac
               nos
               nos
               a
               tuo
               filio
               benedici
            
          
           .
           C.
           
             Consolatio
             desperatorum
             et
             confortatio
             eorum
             ,
             ne
             permittas
             nos
             in
             desperationis
             barathrum
             mergi
             .
          
           D.
           
             Dulcedo
             devotorum
             ,
             fac
             nos
             devotionis
             suavitate
             repleri
             .
          
           E.
           
             Excellentissima
             omnium
             creaturarum
             ,
             recommenda
             nos
             tuo
             et
             nostro
             Creatori
             .
          
           F.
           
             Fons
             divinarum
             Gratiarum
             ,
             sitientibus
             et
             arentibus
             nobis
             aquas
             salutares
             effunde
             .
          
           G.
           
             Gratiosa
             Dei
             ,
             Angelis
             &
             hominibus
             ,
             
               fac
               nos
               sponso
               tuo
               Coelesti
               gratiosos
               .
            
          
           H.
           
             Honorificentia
             populi
             Christiani
             ;
             fac
             nos
             nitentes
             esse
             tuae
             venerationi
             .
          
           I.
           
             Imperatrix
             Paradisi
             ,
             impetra
             nobis
             ut
             efficiamur
             participes
             tui
             regni
             .
          
           K.
           
             Karismatum
             Dei
             dispensatrix
             ,
             paupertatem
             et
             mendicitatem
             nostram
             subleva
             .
          
           L.
           
             Laborantium
             requies
             et
             refrigerium
             ,
             aeternam
             nobis
             pausationem
             praepara
             .
          
           M.
           
             Mater
             nostra
             et
             Dei
             ;
             fac
             nos
             cum
             filio
             tuo
             fratre
             nostro
             conjungi
             .
          
           N.
           
             Nobilitas
             Mundi
             ,
             ne
             dimittas
             nos
             peccati
             ignobilitate
             confundi
             .
             Nutrix
             pupillorum
             et
             Orphanorum
             ,
             nobis
             miseris
             et
             Orphanis
             subveni
             .
          
           O.
           
             Ornamentum
             Vniversi
             ,
             fac
             nos
             virtutibus
             et
             bonis
             moribus
             ornari
             .
          
           P.
           
             Pacificatrix
             discordantium
             ,
             nos
             discordes
             et
             rebelles
             tuo
             Nato
             jubeas
             concordari
             .
          
           Q.
           
             Quarta
             Hierarchi●
             praesidens
             ,
             
               nos
               in
               tertia
               fac
            
          
           
           locari
           .
           R.
           
             Regina
             coeli
             et
             terrae
             ,
             nos
             tuos
             servos
             suscipe
             .
          
           S.
           
             Spes
             omnis
             tribulati
             ,
             adjuva
             nos
             naufragos
             in
             hoc
             mari
             .
          
           T.
           
             Tutela
             oppressorum
             ,
             saevientium
             in
             nos
             iram
             compesce
             Daemonum
             .
          
           V.
           
             Vita
             mundi
             ,
             fac
             recludi
             portas
             mortis
             et
             inferni
             .
             N●sque
             tecum
             fac
             deduci
             in
             terram
             viventium
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           serious
           perusal
           of
           all
           the
           premises
           ,
           I
           conceive
           all
           judicious
           conscientious
           Papists
           ,
           must
           be
           enforced
           to
           make
           the
           same
           publick
           confession
           and
           acknowledgement
           ,
           as
           *
           
             Georgius
             Cassander
          
           a
           moderate
           ingenious
           learned
           Romanist
           ,
           (
           by
           command
           and
           approbation
           of
           the
           Emperors
           Ferdinand
           the
           1.
           and
           Maximilian
           the
           2.
           his
           successor
           )
           did
           about
           the
           year
           of
           our
           Lord
           1565.
           
           
             Veruntamen
             ,
             &
             illud
             fatendum
             est
             ,
             
               et
               multos
               et
               magnos
               errores
               hoc
               praetextu
               intercessionis
               et
               meritorum
               (
               Sanctorum
               )
               in
               vulgi
               animos
               et
               mores
               invasisse
               ;
               quibus
               etiam
               quorundam
               Doctorum
               virorum
               inconsiderata
               scripta
               et
               dicta
               occasionem
               et
               fomentum
               suppeditarunt
               ,
               quos
               imprimis
               et
               quidem
               summa
               diligentia
               correctos
               oportuit
               :
               Vt
               ex
               quibus
               contrarii
               errores
               ,
               totius
               Ecclesiae
               consuetudinem
               damnantium
               ,
               originem
               duxerunt
               :
               quare
               nisi
               remotis
               causis
               ea
               quae
               ex
               causis
               efficiuntur
               ,
               non
               facile
               removentur
               .
               
                 Primus
                 itaque
                 error
                 est
              
               ,
               quod
               impii
               homines
               ,
               et
               in
               peccatis
               perseverantes
               ,
               ac
               nullam
               vitae
               emendationem
               meditantes
               ,
               Sanctorum
               intercessioni
               ac
               meritis
               temere
               confidunt
               ,
               nec
               ipsi
               poenitentia
               ducti
               preces
               suas
               ad
               Deum
               adjungunt
               ,
               quem
               errorem
               non
               uno
               in
               loco
               Chrysostomus
               graviter
               reprehendit
               .
               Haec
               falsa
               et
               perniciosa
               opinio
               ,
               quantum
               in
               vulgus
               invaluerit
               nimis
               compertum
               est
               ;
               existimarunt
               enim
               homines
               improbi
               ,
               et
               in
               sceleribus
               suis
               perdurantes
               ,
               sola
               Sanctorum
               (
               quos
               sibi
               patronos
               diligerunt
               ,
               et
               frigidis
               ne
               dicam
               prophanis
               Caeremoniis
               coluerunt
               )
               intercessione
               et
               patrocinio
               veniam
               sibi
               et
               gratiam
               apud
               Deum
               esse
               paratam
               ;
               quae
               perniciosa
               opinio
               ,
               quantum
               etiam
               fieri
               potuit
               commentis
               miraculorum
               confirmabatur
               .
               
                 Alter
                 error
                 est
              
               ,
               quod
               homines
               etiam
               non
               mali
               ,
               certos
               sibi
               Sanctos
               ,
               tanquam
               patronos
               et
               tutores
               delegerunt
               ,
               in
               eorum
               meritis
               atque
               intercessione
               plus
               quam
               in
               Christi
               merito
               fiduciam
               posuerunt
               ,
               atque
               adeo
               unico
               illo
               advocationis
               Christi
               officio
               obscurato
               ,
               Sanctos
               ,
               atque
               imprimis
               Virginem
               Matrem
               in
               illius
               locum
               substituerunt
               .
               Quin
               et
               eo
               ventum
               est
               ,
               ut
               etiam
               Christum
               jam
               in
               coelo
               regnans
               Matri
               subjiciatur
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           Yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           Popes
           and
           Church
           of
           Rome
           (
           who
           pretend
           they
           cannot
           erre
           )
           have
           been
           so
           far
           from
           purging
           out
           in
           their
           
             Indices
             Expurgatorii
          
           ,
           or
           suppressing
           in
           their
           
             Indices
             librorum
             Prohibitorum
          
           ,
           these
           their
           transcendent
           blasphemous
           exorbitant
           Devotions
           ,
           that
           they
           still
           approve
           ,
           defend
           ,
           justifie
           ,
           reprint
           ,
           confirme
           ,
           practise
           them
           both
           in
           publick
           and
           private
           :
           Yea
           which
           is
           more
           strange
           ,
           instead
           of
           censuring
           the
           compilers
           and
           asserters
           of
           the
           premised
           Passages
           ,
           Psalters
           ,
           Houres
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           Crowns
           ,
           Rosaries
           ,
           Postils
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           for
           their
           intollerable
           Extravagances
           ,
           Blasphemies
           ,
           Idolatries
           ;
           wrestings
           ,
           corruptings
           most
           sacred
           Texts
           in
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           peculiar
           to
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           as
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           and
           the
           Three
           Persons
           of
           the
           sacred
           Trinity
           ,
           and
           appropriating
           them
           to
           Mary
           ,
           they
           not
           only
           advanced
           them
           to
           great
           honours
           ,
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           preferments
           whiles
           they
           lived
           ,
           but
           have
           since
           canonized
           them
           for
           most
           devout
           ,
           eminent
           Seraphical
           Saints
           in
           their
           Church
           ,
           and
           Heaven
           it self
           ,
           for
           making
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           the
           greatest
           Idol
           in
           the
           
             Christian
             world
          
           ,
           and
           highest
           Invader
           ,
           Usurper
           of
           all
           her
           Sons
           
             Regal
             ,
             Prophetical
             ,
             Pontifical
          
           incommunicable
           Offices
           ,
           Titles
           ,
           Excellencies
           ;
           witnesse
           the
           
             preferring
             ,
             magnifying
          
           ,
           and
           canonizing
           of
           a
           Yldephonsus
           Archbishop
           of
           Toledo
           in
           Spain
           ,
           (
           one
           of
           the
           first
           Idolizers
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           asserters
           of
           her
           exemption
           from
           the
           contagion
           of
           all
           original
           and
           actual
           sins
           )
           St.
           Bernard
           Abbot
           of
           Clareval
           ,
           and
           St.
           Anselme
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           (
           his
           two
           seconds
           therein
           )
           St.
           
             Thomas
             Becket
          
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           her
           Joyes
           ;
           St.
           Dominick
           and
           St.
           Francis
           ,
           her
           two
           grand
           Chaplains
           ,
           sent
           out
           into
           the
           world
           by
           her
           special
           designation
           ,
           whose
           Orders
           
           amongst
           others
           ,
           are
           specially
           devoted
           to
           her
           Service
           and
           Adoration
           ;
           St.
           Bonaventura
           ,
           made
           a
           Bishop
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           compiler
           of
           her
           most
           blasphemous
           
             Ladies
             Psalter
          
           ,
           who
           turned
           the
           word
           Dominus
           ,
           attributed
           to
           God
           alone
           ,
           into
           Domina
           ,
           and
           
             Mater
             Dei
          
           ,
           throughout
           the
           Psalmes
           of
           David
           ;
           St.
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Senis
          
           ;
           their
           illuminated
           Doctress●
           b
           St.
           Briget
           ,
           (
           instructed
           from
           Heaven
           by
           divine
           immediate
           Revelations
           from
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           and
           Mary
           the
           Queen
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           or
           Angels
           specially
           sent
           by
           them
           unto
           her
           from
           time
           to
           time
           )
           and
           their
           St.
           Catherine
           of
           Senis
           ,
           to
           whom
           she
           frequently
           appeared
           with
           her
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           Yea
           all
           the
           Freers
           of
           St.
           Dominicks
           Order
           ,
           are
           not
           only
           taken
           into
           ,
           and
           continued
           in
           her
           peculiar
           service
           ,
           under
           her
           protection
           whiles
           on
           earth
           ,
           but
           also
           sheltred
           ,
           fostered
           
             sub
             scapulari
             ,
             capaque
             decorata
             coloris
             Sapphirini
             Virginis
             Matris
             gloriosae
             ad
             dextram
             Filii
             sui
             sedentis
             in
             coelis
             :
             sub
             hoc
             securitatis
             tegmento
             ,
             in
             hoc
             pietatis
             gremio
             ,
             vidit
             ille
             contemplator
             sublimium
             et
             prospector
             Domini
             secretorum
             Divus
          
           Dominicus
           
             Fratrum
             sui
             Ordinis
             innumeram
             multitudinem
             singularis
             protectionis
             custodia
             ,
             et
             brachiis
             amoris
             peculiaris
             complexam
             :
          
           when
           he
           was
           rapt
           up
           into
           Heaven
           in
           spirit
           ;
           and
           there
           espying
           many
           of
           all
           other
           Religious
           Orders
           ,
           near
           Maries
           and
           her
           Sons
           throne
           ,
           but
           none
           of
           his
           own
           ;
           upon
           which
           weeping
           for
           grief
           ,
           as
           if
           none
           of
           them
           had
           been
           saved
           ,
           thereupon
           Christ
           himself
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           lift
           up
           his
           Mothers
           coat
           or
           mantle
           ,
           
             (
             tantae
             capacitatis
             et
             immensitatis
             ,
             quod
             totam
             coelestem
             patriam
             amplexando
             dusciter
             continebat
             )
          
           and
           shewed
           him
           an
           innumerable
           company
           of
           his
           brethren
           lying
           in
           her
           arms
           and
           bosome
           ,
           under
           the
           secure
           shelter
           of
           this
           her
           large
           coelestial
           coat
           or
           mantle
           ,
           as
           c
           St.
           Antoninus
           Archbishop
           of
           Florence
           ,
           and
           d
           St.
           Briget
           (
           to
           omit
           others
           of
           lesse
           authority
           )
           have
           assured
           us
           ;
           
             Sed
             audi
             mirabile
          
           ,
           (
           addes
           St.
           Briget
           in
           the
           Virgins
           words
           ,
           thus
           complaining
           to
           her
           Son
           of
           the
           degeneracy
           of
           St.
           Dominicks
           Order
           ,
           devoted
           to
           her
           service
           )
           Dominicus
           
             assignavit
             filios
             suos
             sub
             mantello
             meo
             lato
             ;
             et
             ecce
             pauciores
             sunt
             nunc
             sub
             mantello
             meo
             lato
             ,
             
               quàm
               tunc
               erant
               sub
               scapulari
               suo
               stricto
               .
               Nec
               tamen
               omnes
               vivente
               ipso
            
          
           Dominico
           
             habuerunt
             ovina
             vellera
             ,
             &
          
           Dominicos
           
             mores
             ,
             &c.
          
           But
           I
           much
           doubt
           whether
           such
           extravagant
           Magnificats
           ,
           Passages
           ,
           Devotions
           ,
           Practises
           ,
           Adorations
           ▪
           enthusiastical
           ,
           cabalistical
           ,
           seraphical
           Postils
           ,
           Sermons
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           Hymnes
           ,
           Adulations
           ,
           Panegyricks
           as
           the
           premised
           ,
           will
           bring
           any
           of
           their
           Authors
           ,
           Practisers
           ,
           or
           this
           chaste
           Virgins
           Adorers
           ,
           (
           especially
           leacherous
           Freers
           )
           under
           her
           very
           coats
           ,
           or
           into
           her
           amorous
           armes
           and
           bosome
           ,
           at
           Christs
           right
           hand
           in
           Heaven
           ;
           since
           they
           have
           rather
           just
           cause
           to
           fear
           ,
           that
           Christ
           should
           thrust
           them
           for
           the
           same
           into
           the
           very
           bottom
           of
           the
           bottomlesse
           pit
           of
           Hell
           ,
           being
           in
           truth
           the
           greatest
           affronts
           ,
           contempts
           ,
           dishonors
           they
           can
           possibly
           put
           upon
           this
           most
           humble
           blessed
           Virgin
           ,
           or
           on
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           
             whereby
             they
             have
             changed
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             into
             a
             lye
             ,
             and
             worshipped
             and
             served
             the
             Creature
          
           (
           Mary
           )
           
             more
             then
             the
             Creator
             ,
             who
             is
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ,
             Amen
          
           ;
           as
           *
           St.
           Paul
           himself
           (
           the
           first
           Apostle
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           Church
           of
           Rome
           )
           and
           St.
           Peter
           too
           2
           P●t
           .
           2.
           1
           2.
           
           &c.
           assures
           them
           ;
           who
           thus
           prophesied
           of
           these
           False
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           his
           pretended
           Papal
           Successors
           :
           
             There
             shall
             be
             false
             Teachers
             among
             you
             ,
             as
             there
             were
             false
             Prophets
             among
             them
             ,
             who
             privily
             shall
             bring
             in
             damnable
             heresies
             ,
             even
             denying
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             them
             ,
             and
             bring
             upon
             themselves
             swift
             destruction
             ;
             and
             many
             shall
             follow
             their
             pernicious
             wayes
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             whom
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             shall
             be
             evil
             spoken
             of
             :
             
               And
               through
               covetousnesse
               shall
               they
               with
               fained
               words
               make
               merchandize
               of
               you
               ,
            
          
           (
           as
           they
           do
           of
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           Virgins
           Offices
           ,
           Oblations
           ,
           Images
           ,
           Reliques
           ,
           Crowns
           ,
           Rosaries
           ,
           Masses
           ,
           Psalters
           )
           
             whose
             judgement
             now
             of
             a
             long
             time
             lingreth
             not
             ,
             
               and
               their
               damnation
               ceaseth
               not
            
             :
          
           They
           having
           not
           only
           equalized
           her
           with
           ,
           but
           advanced
           her
           in
           sundry
           particulars
           above
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           point
           of
           e
           
             Divine
             Adoration
          
           ,
           as
           these
           ensuing
           particulars
           superadded
           to
           the
           premises
           will
           demonstrate
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           they
           have
           f
           
             advanced
             her
             soul
             ,
             body
          
           ,
           and
           placed
           her
           person
           on
           the
           very
           Throne
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           
             on
             Gods
             and
             her
             Sons
             right
             hand
             in
             heaven
          
           ;
           g
           so
           they
           have
           erected
           ,
           dedicated
           as
           many
           ,
           if
           not
           far
           more
           Churches
           ,
           Chappels
           ,
           Oratories
           ,
           Religious
           Houses
           ,
           Orders
           ,
           Fraternities
           ,
           Societies
           ,
           Brotherhoods
           of
           Monks
           ,
           Nuns
           ,
           and
           other
           
           Votaries
           ,
           stiled
           by
           her
           name
           ,
           for
           her
           special
           
             worship
             ,
             adoration
             ,
             service
             ,
             honour
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
          
           as
           unto
           God
           ,
           or
           Christ
           her
           Son.
           
        
         
           2ly
           .
           They
           have
           compiled
           ,
           published
           ,
           dedicated
           not
           only
           hundreds
           of
           Postils
           ,
           Sermons
           ,
           Legends
           ,
           but
           of
           Offices
           ,
           Masses
           ,
           Primers
           ,
           Psalters
           ,
           Crowns
           ,
           Rosaries
           ,
           Anthems
           ,
           Hymnes
           ,
           Litanies
           ,
           Liturgies
           ,
           Magnificats
           ,
           Mattens
           ,
           Evening-Songs
           ,
           Houres
           ,
           Collects
           ,
           Complins
           ,
           Processions
           ,
           Manuals
           ,
           and
           other
           sorts
           of
           Prayers
           ,
           Poems
           ,
           Books
           for
           her
           divine
           worship
           ,
           service
           ,
           adoration
           ;
           more
           frequently
           ,
           fervently
           ,
           devoutly
           used
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           then
           those
           relating
           to
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           or
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           especially
           in
           our
           Ladies
           Churches
           of
           
             Sarum
             ,
             Walsingham
          
           heretofore
           ,
           and
           our
           Lady
           at
           
             Halls
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             Lawrett●
             ,
             Nantvill
             ,
             Aix
             ,
             Sechem
             ,
             Frankvile
             ,
             Paris
             ,
             Ara
             coeli
             ,
          
           St.
           
             Maries
             le
             Grand
          
           at
           
             Rome
             ,
             C●vodo●ga
          
           in
           
             Spain
             ,
             de
             P●●ari
             ,
             Caesaraugustae
             ,
          
           and
           sundry
           other
           places
           at
           this
           very
           day
           ;
           to
           whose
           Person
           ,
           Images
           ,
           Pictures
           ,
           Altars
           they
           make
           more
           Prayers
           ,
           Vows
           ,
           Pilgrimages
           ,
           Oblations
           ,
           and
           ascribe
           more
           Miracles
           ,
           Deliverances
           ,
           then
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           or
           Son
           ,
           as
           their
           h
           Histories
           and
           experience
           evidence
           .
        
         
           3ly
           .
           They
           have
           consecrated
           every
           Saturday
           throughout
           the
           year
           to
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           upon
           which
           account
           i
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           informes
           us
           ,
           
             Multae
             meretrices
             in
             die
             Sabbati
             non
             peccarent
             propter
             reverentiam
             Virginis
          
           (
           taking
           the
           more
           liberty
           on
           the
           Lords
           day
           )
           
             et
             multi
             videntur
             beatam
             Virginem
             in
             majori
             reverentia
             habere
             quam
             Christum
             Filium
             ejus
          
           (
           note
           it
           )
           
             magis
             ex
             simplicitate
             moti
             quam
             scientia
             .
             Sed
             quia
             honor
             Matris
             redundat
             in
             Filium
             .
          
           Prov.
           17.
           
           
             Patientiam
             habet
             Filius
             Dei
             in
             hac
             quodammodo
             virorum
             et
             mulierum
             simplicitate
             .
          
           Excellent
           Seraphical
           Divinity
           ,
           much
           like
           that
           of
           their
           Freer
           *
           Tecel
           ,
           who
           to
           set
           forth
           the
           glory
           and
           prevalency
           of
           the
           
             Popes
             Pardons
          
           ,
           (
           whereof
           he
           was
           the
           Pedlar
           )
           for
           the
           encouragement
           and
           comfort
           of
           Harlots
           and
           Whoremongers
           ,
           so
           far
           forgot
           the
           honour
           and
           reverence
           he
           should
           have
           given
           (
           like
           these
           Harlots
           )
           to
           the
           chaste
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           that
           he
           impiously
           averred
           ,
           
             If
             a
             man
             had
             laien
             with
             our
             blessed
             Lady
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             gotten
             her
             with
             Childe
             ,
             yet
             the
             Popes
             pardon
             was
             able
             to
             set
             him
             free
             from
             this
             offence
             .
          
           Besides
           ,
           as
           if
           one
           day
           in
           each
           week
           were
           not
           sufficient
           for
           this
           Queen
           of
           Heavens
           adoration
           and
           honour
           ,
           they
           have
           
             ex
             Abundanti
          
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           by
           their
           Bulls
           and
           Canons
           dedicated
           no
           lesse
           then
           five
           grand
           solemn
           annual
           Festivals
           or
           Holy-dayes
           ;
           (
           to
           wit
           ,
           of
           her
           k
           
             Conception
             ,
             Nativity
             ,
             Salutation
          
           or
           
             Visitation
             ,
             Purification
          
           ,
           and
           
             Assumption
             soul
             and
             body
             into
             Heaven
          
           )
           to
           her
           peculiar
           worship
           and
           adoration
           ;
           which
           are
           usually
           more
           religiously
           ,
           devoutly
           ,
           magnificently
           observed
           by
           all
           sorts
           of
           Romish
           Votaries
           ,
           Orders
           ,
           with
           more
           varieties
           of
           divine
           Services
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           Hymnes
           ,
           I
           itanies
           ,
           Anthems
           ,
           Crowns
           ,
           Aves
           ,
           Postils
           ,
           Sermons
           ,
           Panegyricks
           ,
           Orations
           ,
           Processions
           ,
           then
           any
           dayes
           or
           Festivals
           dedicated
           to
           Christ
           her
           Son
           ,
           or
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           as
           their
           Postils
           ,
           Psalters
           ,
           Primers
           ,
           Breviaries
           ,
           Missals
           ,
           Rosaries
           ,
           Crowns
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           Houres
           of
           our
           Lady
           ,
           and
           other
           Books
           attest
           .
        
         
           4ly
           .
           Whereas
           Vows
           are
           a
           part
           of
           
             divine
             worship
          
           to
           be
           made
           and
           performed
           to
           God
           alone
           ,
           as
           Numb
           .
           21.
           2.
           c.
           30.
           3
           ,
           to
           15.
           
           Psal
           .
           50.
           14.
           
           Psal
           .
           65.
           1.
           
           Psal
           .
           66.
           13.
           
           Psal
           .
           116.
           14
           ,
           18.
           
           Psal
           .
           132.
           2.
           
           Isa
           .
           19.
           21.
           resolve
           .
           Whence
           l
           Aquinas
           and
           Cardinal
           m
           Bellarmine
           assert
           ,
           
             Votum
             soli
             Deo
             fit
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Oaths
           and
           Sacrifices
           :
           Yet
           the
           Franciscans
           and
           Dominicans
           ,
           with
           other
           Religious
           Orders
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           when
           they
           enter
           into
           Religion
           ,
           make
           their
           Vowes
           and
           Professions
           in
           this
           forme
           ,
           as
           n
           
             Pere
             Basil
          
           a
           late
           Franciscan
           informes
           us
           ;
           
             Je
             Frere
          
           Basile
           
             fait
             vaeu
             &
             prom●sse
             a
             Dieu
             le
             Pere
             tout
             puissant
             ,
          
           (
           omitting
           God
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           like
           the
           Council
           of
           Oxford
           in
           their
           Excommunications
           )
           
             a
             la
             B.
             Vierge
          
           Marie
           ,
           
             au
             B.
             S.
          
           Francois
           ,
           
             et
             a
             vous
             mon
             Pere
          
           ,
           (
           one
           motive
           of
           his
           renouncing
           the
           Roman
           Church
           and
           Religion
           .
           )
           And
           Cardinal
           o
           Cajetan
           records
           ,
           
             In
             professione
             Fratrum
             Praedicatorum
             sic
             vovetur
             ;
             
               Voveo
               Deo
               ,
               et
               B.
            
          
           Mariae
           ,
           
             et
             omnibus
             Sanctis
          
           ;
           on
           whose
           Reliques
           they
           likewise
           vow
           and
           swear
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           on
           the
           Evangelists
           ;
           whereby
           they
           idolize
           and
           adore
           her
           and
           their
           Saints
           as
           Gods
           ,
           to
           their
           and
           Gods
           dishonour
           .
        
         
           5ly
           .
           They
           call
           and
           entitle
           all
           their
           
             Offices
             ,
             Houres
             ,
             Psalters
             ,
             Primers
             ,
             Masses
             ,
             Litanies
             ,
             Crowns
             ,
             Rosaries
             ,
             Anthems
             ,
             Hymnes
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Magnificats
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Chappels
             ,
             Altars
          
           made
           for
           her
           publick
           worship
           and
           adoration
           ,
           by
           her
           name
           alone
           ,
           as
           
             Officium
             ,
             Horae
             ,
             Psalterium
             ,
             Missa
             ,
             Litani●
             ,
             Corona
             ,
             Rosarium
             ,
             Ecclesia
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           
             beatae
             Mariae
          
           ,
           (
           not
           
             Dei
             ,
             Christi
          
           ,
           or
           
             Spiritus
             Sancti
          
           )
           preferring
           her
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           her
           adoration
           before
           theirs
           ,
           since
           her
           Name
           thus
           gives
           them
           both
           their
           
             denomination
             ,
             forme
          
           ,
           and
           being
           .
           In
           which
           Books
           of
           their
           publick
           and
           private
           Devotions
           it
           is
           observable
           ;
           1.
           
           That
           they
           have
           usually
           5
           ,
           7
           ,
           10
           ,
           or
           more
           
             Ave
             Maries
          
           ,
           (
           besides
           Salves
           ,
           as
           *
           
             Salve
             Sancte
             Parens
             ,
             Salve
             Regina
             ,
          
           or
           
             Mater
             Misericordiae
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Collects
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           Anthems
           ,
           Litanies
           )
           prescribed
           to
           be
           said
           to
           her
           ,
           for
           every
           
             Pater
             Noster
          
           they
           say
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           ;
           their
           
             Maries
             Crown
          
           (
           as
           p
           
             Bernardinus
             Senensis
          
           and
           others
           inform
           us
           )
           consisting
           of
           63.
           
           
             Ave
             Maries
          
           ,
           and
           but
           12.
           
           
             Pater
             Nosters
          
           ;
           and
           their
           
             Rosaries
             ,
             Primers
             ,
             Chaplets
             ,
             Beads
             ,
          
           being
           usually
           made
           up
           with
           150.
           
           Aves
           ,
           and
           15.
           
           
             Pater
             Nosters
          
           ;
           so
           as
           by
           this
           computation
           they
           adore
           ,
           worship
           ,
           invoke
           ,
           praise
           and
           magnifie
           her
           at
           least
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           or
           20
           times
           more
           in
           their
           publick
           and
           private
           Devotions
           ,
           then
           they
           do
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           or
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
           Yea
           their
           devout
           canonized
           q
           St.
           Margaret
           ,
           said
           no
           lesse
           then
           a
           thousand
           
             Ave
             Maries
          
           on
           every
           Vigil
           and
           Festival
           dedicated
           to
           the
           Lady
           Mary
           ,
           as
           their
           Legends
           record
           for
           her
           honour
           ,
           in
           adoring
           the
           Virgin
           a
           thousand
           times
           more
           then
           God
           the
           Son
           ,
           or
           Father
           .
           2ly
           .
           That
           in
           them
           they
           usually
           begin
           with
           an
           
             Ave
             Maria
          
           and
           
             Pater
             Noster
          
           said
           to
           Mary
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           annex
           an
           
             Ave
             Maria
          
           to
           the
           end
           of
           every
           
             Pater
             Noster
          
           ,
           as
           a
           branch
           thereof
           ,
           or
           necessary
           Appendix
           to
           it
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           could
           not
           possibly
           adore
           and
           pray
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           without
           adoring
           ,
           invoking
           her
           as
           their
           Goddesse
           or
           Mother
           in
           Heaven
           ;
           though
           Christ
           himself
           when
           he
           r
           
             instituted
             and
             prescribed
          
           the
           
             Pater
             Noster
          
           ,
           never
           annexed
           the
           
             Ave
             Maria
          
           to
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           first
           no
           Prayer
           to
           ,
           but
           a
           meer
           
             salutation
             of
             her
          
           ,
           ſ
           
             used
             only
             once
          
           ,
           not
           10
           ,
           20
           ,
           or
           more
           times
           together
           ,
           and
           that
           only
           
             by
             an
             Angel
             specially
             sent
             with
             a
             message
             to
             her
             from
             God
             ,
          
           not
           by
           any
           men
           or
           women
           without
           the
           like
           message
           or
           commission
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           her
           person
           alone
           ,
           when
           present
           with
           her
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           she
           amongst
           women
           ,
           which
           they
           now
           use
           only
           to
           her
           whiles
           absent
           ,
           and
           as
           far
           distant
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           highest
           Heavens
           are
           from
           Earth
           ,
           where
           they
           place
           her
           (
           body
           and
           soul
           )
           on
           the
           Throne
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           far
           above
           all
           Orders
           of
           Saints
           or
           Angels
           ,
           having
           no
           women
           nor
           Saints
           in
           her
           company
           ;
           which
           Aves
           they
           utter
           only
           to
           her
           Pictures
           ,
           Images
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           were
           present
           in
           them
           .
           3ly
           .
           They
           say
           and
           direct
           their
           very
           
             Pater
             Nosters
          
           in
           her
           Offices
           ,
           Hours
           ,
           Crowns
           ,
           Rosaries
           ,
           &c.
           to
           her
           ,
           as
           a
           part
           of
           her
           worship
           ,
           service
           ,
           kneeling
           before
           her
           Images
           ,
           Pictures
           ,
           Altars
           ,
           not
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           which
           Paters
           some
           of
           their
           t
           Doctors
           justifie
           they
           may
           say
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           other
           Saints
           too
           ;
           whereas
           u
           Dr.
           Boyes
           his
           new
           
             Mater
             Nostra
          
           ,
           (
           compiled
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Authors
           and
           Offices
           )
           would
           be
           far
           more
           suitable
           to
           her
           service
           .
           4ly
           .
           That
           they
           have
           many
           more
           Religious
           Orders
           of
           Freers
           ,
           Nuns
           ,
           and
           other
           Fraternities
           ,
           Sodalities
           ,
           dedicated
           to
           her
           x
           
             worship
             ,
             adoration
          
           ,
           and
           obliged
           daily
           to
           say
           her
           Offices
           ,
           Litanies
           ,
           Houres
           ,
           Crowns
           ,
           Rosaries
           ,
           Collects
           ,
           Anthems
           ;
           and
           dedicate
           ,
           offer
           more
           y
           
             rich
             Gifts
             ,
             Oblations
          
           of
           all
           sorts
           at
           and
           to
           her
           Altars
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           Chappels
           ,
           Orders
           ,
           Images
           ,
           especially
           more
           Tapers
           ,
           Candles
           on
           Candlemas
           day
           ,
           and
           make
           more
           Pilgrimages
           to
           them
           ,
           then
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           or
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           6ly
           .
           They
           begin
           their
           first
           Morning
           ,
           Noon
           ,
           Evening
           Devotions
           ,
           with
           
             Ave
             Maries
          
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           are
           specially
           summoned
           z
           
             by
             ringing
             an
             Ave
             Mary
             Bell
             ,
          
           (
           which
           no
           Interdict
           can
           suspend
           )
           
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             awake
          
           ;
           about
           which
           there
           happening
           a
           long
           Suit
           in
           the
           
             Court
             of
             Rome
          
           between
           their
           4.
           
           Orders
           of
           Frees
           ,
           which
           Order
           ought
           to
           ring
           it
           first
           each
           morning
           ,
           the
           Pope
           and
           his
           Conclave
           at
           last
           gravely
           resolved
           ,
           
             by
             an
             immutable
             Decree
             ,
             That
             that
             Order
             which
             first
             rose
             every
             morning
             ,
             should
             first
             ring
             the
             Ave
             Mary
             Bell
             ,
             if
             they
             pleased
             .
          
           Besides
           ,
           they
           commit
           the
           custody
           of
           their
           souls
           ,
           bodies
           ,
           senses
           ,
           and
           all
           they
           have
           to
           her
           hands
           ,
           not
           to
           Gods
           ,
           first
           and
           last
           each
           day
           ,
           by
           this
           Prayer
           prescribed
           them
           in
           their
           publick
           a
           
             Offices
             ,
             Houres
          
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           their
           Horaebeatae
           Mariae
           
             secundum
             usum
             Romanum
          
           ,
           p.
           7.
           
           
             In
             manus
             tuas
             ,
             ô
             Sanctissima
             Virgo
          
           Maria
           ,
           
             ego
             indignus
             peccator
          
           (
           or
           
             servus
             tuus
          
           )
           
             bodie
             commendo
             totum
             corpus
             meum
             ,
             &
             totam
             animam
             meam
             ,
             quinque
             sensus
             meos
             ,
             &
             totam
             vitam
             meam
             ,
             &
             omnes
             actus
             meos
             ,
             &c.
          
           Yea
           sundry
           of
           their
           
           Monkish
           and
           other
           Predicant
           Writers
           ,
           b
           
             begin
             their
             Sermons
             ,
             Books
          
           with
           an
           
             Ave
             Maria
             ,
             Salve
             ,
             Gaude
             Maria
             ,
          
           or
           some
           other
           addresse
           unto
           her
           ;
           and
           end
           them
           with
           
             Laus
             beatae
             Virgini
          
           ,
           instead
           of
           
             Laus
             Deo
          
           :
           Yea
           their
           great
           Historian
           Cardinal
           Baronius
           ,
           concludes
           the
           c
           
             First
             Tome
          
           of
           his
           Annals
           thus
           ;
           
             Sanctissimae
             Virgini
          
           Mariae
           (
           not
           Deo
           )
           
             ut
             haec
             omnia
             accepta
             fecimus
             ,
             ità
             pariter
             offerimus
             :
          
           And
           their
           grand
           Champion
           Cardinal
           Bellarmine
           ,
           affixeth
           this
           Postscript
           to
           the
           d
           
             two
             First
             Tomes
          
           of
           his
           
             Controversies
             ,
             
               Laus
               Deo
               ,
               Virginique
               Matri
            
          
           Mariae
           ,
           coupling
           both
           of
           them
           together
           ,
           as
           coequals
           ;
           and
           then
           adding
           ,
           
             Deo
             item
             Iesu
             Christo
          
           after
           her
           ;
           and
           
             Gregorius
             de
             Valentia
          
           the
           Jesuit
           closeth
           up
           his
           Books
           
             de
             Missa
             ,
             &
             de
             Purgatorio
             ,
          
           with
           
             Laus
             Deo
             &
             B.
             Virgini
          
           Mariae
           ,
           
             item
             Iesu
             Christo
          
           ,
           (
           as
           e
           Bp
           Morton
           ,
           and
           f
           Dr.
           Boyes
           observe
           )
           setting
           
             the
             Cart
             before
             the
             Horse
             ,
             Laus
          
           Mariae
           Virgini
           ,
           before
           
             filio
             ejus
          
           :
           And
           no
           wonder
           ,
           since
           almost
           throughout
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           his
           Mariale
           on
           her
           festivals
           ,
           and
           most
           
             Postillers
             ,
             Writers
          
           of
           her
           Excellencies
           ,
           and
           in
           sundry
           Prayers
           in
           her
           
             Letanies
             ,
             Psalters
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Hours
             ,
             Crownes
             ,
             Rosaries
             ,
          
           directed
           joyntly
           to
           Mary
           ,
           and
           Christ
           her
           Sonne
           ,
           or
           God
           ,
           she
           is
           praeponed
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           first
           saluted
           ,
           adored
           ,
           invoked
           ,
           and
           they
           only
           in
           the
           rear
           or
           last
           place
           ;
           more
           particularly
           in
           this
           Prayer
           of
           their
           Canonized
           St.
           Anselm
           Archbp.
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           her
           devout
           Chaplain
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           of
           the
           last
           g
           Tome
           of
           his
           Works
           .
           
             Anselmi
             nuper
             praecatio
             ,
             Matri
             Virgini
          
           Mariae
           ,
           
             simul
             &
             filii
             ejus
          
           ,
           In
           which
           he
           first
           invokes
           her
           with
           ,
           
             Sancta
             &
             inter
             Sanctos
             ,
             post
             Deum
             singulariter
             S.
          
           Maria
           ,
           
             &c.
             O
             mater
             salutis
             !
             O
             templum
             pietatis
             &
             misericordiae
             ,
             &c.
          
           confessing
           the
           filthinesse
           of
           his
           Nature
           to
           her
           with
           shame
           and
           grief
           ,
           as
           offensive
           to
           her
           transcendent
           purity
           ,
           imploring
           her
           pitty
           ;
           with
           ,
           
             Sana
             ergo
             clementissima
             infirmitatem
             ,
             &
             dele
             quae
             te
             offendit
             foeditatem
             .
             Aufer
             benignissima
             languorem
             ,
             &
             non
             sentias
             quem
             horris
             foetorem
             .
             Sana
             animam
             servi
             tui
             peccatoris
             ,
             &c.
             Nunquid
             tu
             Domina
             mea
             mater
             Dei
             poteris
             perditum
             clamantem
             non
             curare
             ?
          
           At
           last
           he
           introduceth
           her
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           thus
           conjoynes
           the
           mother
           and
           sonne
           together
           ,
           as
           coequals
           .
           
             Nonne
             ille
             filius
             hominis
             venit
             vocare
             ad
             poenitentiam
             peccatores
             ,
             &
             Mater
             Dei
             contemnet
             precantem
             in
             poenitentia
             ?
             Sed
             si
             pariter
             ambo
             offensi
             est
             is
             ,
             nonne
             &
             ambo
             clementes
             est
             is
             ?
             
               Fugiat
               ergo
               reus
               justi
               Dei
               ,
               ad
               piam
               matrem
               misericordis
               Dei
               ;
               refugiatque
               reus
               offensae
               Matris
               ,
               ad
               pium
               filium
               benignae
               Matris
               .
               Ingerat
               se
               reus
               utriusque
               inter
               utrumque
               .
               Injiciat
               se
               inter
               pium
               filium
               et
               Matrem
               ;
               Pie
               Domine
               ,
               parce
               servo
               matris
               tuae
               ;
               Pia
               Domina
               ,
               parce
               servo
               Filii
               tui
               ,
               quia
               me
               injicio
               inter
               duas
               tam
               immensas
               pietates
               ,
               non
               incidam
               inter
               tam
               potentes
               severitates
               .
               Non
               erubescam
               quod
               spero
               in
               vobis
               hanc
               pietatem
               .
               Dic
               mundi
               Iuder
               cui
               parcis
               ?
               Dic
               mundi
               Reconciliatrix
               quem
               reconciliabis
               ?
               si
               tu
               Domine
               damnas
               ,
               et
               tu
               Domina
               averteris
               homunculum
               bona
               vestra
               ,
               cum
               amore
               ,
               mala
               sua
               cum
               moerore
               confitentem
               .
            
          
           But
           no
           marvell
           they
           thus
           place
           the
           Mother
           before
           the
           Sonne
           ;
           or
           Father
           ,
           and
           their
           Lady
           before
           their
           Lord
           ;
           because
           ,
        
         
           7ly
           .
           As
           they
           have
           obliterated
           their
           Name
           ,
           Title
           of
           
             Dominus
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           thrust
           in
           hers
           of
           Domina
           and
           Maria
           insteed
           thereof
           throughout
           
             Davids
             Psalms
          
           in
           their
           Saint
           Bonaventura
           his
           
             Psalterium
             beatae
             Mariae
          
           ,
           and
           
             Bernardinus
             Senensis
          
           his
           
             Officium
             Conceptionis
          
           Mariae
           ,
           authorized
           by
           their
           
             Popes
             Bulls
          
           ;
           So
           it
           is
           likewise
           observable
           ,
           that
           in
           their
           
             Horae
             beatissimae
          
           Mariae
           
             secundum
             usum
             Romanum
          
           ,
           Antwerpiae
           1568.
           p.
           328.
           to
           omit
           others
           set
           forth
           by
           authority
           of
           their
           Church
           and
           Popes
           ,
           they
           have
           metamorphosed
           St.
           Ambrose
           and
           their
           own
           
             Te
             Deum
             laudamus
             ,
             &c.
          
           into
           
             Te
             Matrem
             Dei
             laudamus
             ,
             Te
             Mariam
             virginem
             confitemur
             .
          
           Te
           
             aeterni
             patris
             sponsam
             ,
             
               omnis
               terra
               veneratur
               .
               Tibi
               omnes
            
             Angeli
             &
             Archangeli
             :
             Tibi
             omnes
             Principatus
             
               humiliati
               serviunt
               .
               Tibi
               omnes
               potestates
               et
               supernae
               virtutes
               ;
               tibi
               omnes
               coelorum
               dominationes
               obediunt
               ,
               &c.
               Tibi
            
             cuncta
             Angelica
             creatura
             ,
             delectabili
             voce
             proclamabant
             .
             Sancta
             ,
             Sancta
             ,
             Sancta
          
           Maria
           
             Mater
             Dei
             &
             Virgo
             ,
             &c.
             Te
             gloriosus
             Apostolorum
             chorus
             ,
             creatoris
             Matrem
             collaudat
             ,
             &c.
             
             Te
             tota
             coelestis
             curia
             coelorum
             Reginam
             honorat
             ,
             Te
             per
             universum
             mundum
             sancta
             Ecclesia
          
           invocando
           
             celebrat
             Matrem
             divinae
             Majestatis
             ,
             Venerandum
             te
             veram
             Regis
             caelesti
             puerperam
             ,
             &c.
             
             Tu
             Angelorum
             Domina
             ,
             Tu
             Paradysi
             janua
             ,
             Tu
             scala
             regni
             coelestis
             ,
             &c.
             Te
             ergo
             poscimus
             servulis
             tuis
             subveni
             .
             Salvanos
             populū
             servorū
             
               tuorum
               Domina
            
             ,
             ut
             simus
             participes
             
               haereditatis
               tuae
               ;
               Et
               regenos
            
             ,
             &
          
           
           
             extolle
             usque
             in
             aeternum
             .
             Per
             singulos
             dies
             O
             Domina
             te
             salutamus
             ,
             
               Et
               laudare
               te
               cupimus
               in
               aeternum
               ,
               devota
               mente
               et
               voce
               .
            
             Dignare
             dulcis
          
           Maria
           ,
           
             nunc
             &
             semper
             sine
             delicto
             nos
             conservare
             .
             Fiat
             misericordia
             tua
             nobiscum
             ,
             quia
          
           Maria
           
             in
             te
             confidimus
             ;
             In
             te
             dulcis
          
           Maria
           
             speramus
             ,
             ut
             nos
             defendas
             in
             aeternum
             .
          
        
         
           8ly
           .
           In
           the
           Popish
           
             Council
             held
             at
             Oxford
          
           ,
           Anno
           1222.
           6
           
           Henry
           3.
           under
           
             Stephen
             Langton
          
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           (
           that
           arch
           Rebell
           to
           King
           John
           and
           his
           Realms
           ,
           inthralled
           to
           the
           Pope
           by
           his
           Treasons
           and
           Rebellions
           )
           the
           whole
           Council
           and
           all
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           Clergy
           of
           England
           ,
           were
           so
           intent
           upon
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           honour
           of
           the
           
             Virgin
             Mary
          
           ,
           with
           other
           Saints
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           very
           Prologue
           of
           their
           Canons
           and
           Excommunications
           (
           agreed
           upon
           in
           that
           Council
           )
           they
           quite
           forgot
           the
           Names
           of
           
             God
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ;
           inserting
           Maries
           and
           the
           Saints
           in
           their
           steeds
           ;
           as
           our
           learned
           Bishop
           f
           Jewel
           observes
           ,
           yea
           all
           the
           Editions
           ,
           in
           g
           Lyndewoode
           ,
           h
           
             Johannes
             de
             Aton
          
           ,
           i
           
             Laurentius
             Surius
          
           ,
           and
           others
           attest
           .
           
             Ex
             auctoritate
             
               Dei
               Patris
               omnipotentis
               ,
               et
               beatae
               Virginis
               et
               omnium
               Sanctorum
            
          
           ,
           (
           not
           
             Filii
             ,
             &
             Spiritus
             sancti
          
           )
           
             &
             praefati
             Concilii
             ,
             Excommunicamus
             omnes
             illos
             qui
             Ecclesias
             suo
             jure
             maliciose
             privare
             praesumunt
             ,
             aut
             per
             maliciam
             earundem
             libertates
             infringere
             vel
             perturbare
             contendunt
             .
          
           It
           seems
           God
           the
           Sonne
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           were
           not
           present
           in
           this
           Council
           ,
           but
           only
           
             God
             the
             Father
          
           ,
           the
           
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             Saints
          
           ,
           else
           they
           could
           not
           have
           been
           thus
           quite
           forgotten
           .
        
         
           9ly
           .
           In
           the
           
             Litania
             Deiparae
             Virginis
             ex
             sacra
             Scripturae
             desumptae
             ,
             quae
             in
             alma
             domo
          
           Lauretana
           
             omnibus
             diebus
             Sabbatis
             ,
             Vigiliarum
             &
             Festorum
             ejusdem
             Virginis
             musicè
             decantari
             solent
             ,
          
           printed
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Instructions
           and
           Advertisements
           of
           Dr.
           
             Gaspar
             Laerte
          
           of
           the
           Society
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           (
           
             how
             to
             meditate
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Rosary
             of
             the
             most
             holy
             Virgin
          
           Mary
           ,
           translated
           out
           of
           Italian
           into
           English
           )
           as
           they
           sacrilegiously
           wrest
           ,
           apply
           sundry
           Scripture
           Texts
           unto
           her
           ,
           not
           meant
           nor
           intended
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           amongst
           other
           Titles
           thus
           stile
           her
           ,
           
             Faeminarum
             restauratio
             ,
             Reparatrix
             Parentum
             ,
             Reparatrix
             Posterorum
             ,
             Mediatrix
             Mundi
             ,
             Auxiliatrix
             praesens
             ,
             Causa
             salutis
             humani
             generis
             ,
             Advocata
             nostra
             ,
             Advocata
             Evae
             ,
             Obses
             fidei
             nostrae
             apud
             Deum
             ,
             Scala
             coelorum
             ,
             Redemptio
             captivorum
             ,
             Adjutrix
             destitutorum
             ,
             Solatium
             mundi
             ,
             Christianorum
             profugium
             ,
             Spes
             desperantium
             ,
             Spes
             unica
             peccatorum
             ,
             Spes
             Christianorum
             sanctissiima
             ,
             Laetitia
             Sanctorum
             ,
             Expectatio
             et
             Proemium
             bonorum
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           So
           they
           likewise
           obliterate
           the
           usual
           clauses
           proper
           to
           Christ
           as
           God
           ,
           with
           his
           Name
           and
           the
           Title
           of
           Lord
           ,
           and
           thus
           insert
           new
           petitions
           unto
           her
           ,
           insteed
           of
           Christ
           ,
           God
           ,
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           their
           Litanies
           .
           
             Per
             sanctam
             nativitatem
             tuam
             ,
             per
             admirabilem
             annunciationem
             tuam
             ,
             per
             memorabilem
             purificationem
             tuam
             ,
             per
             gloriosam
             assumptionem
             tuam
             ,
             
               libera
               Nos
            
             ,
          
           Virgo
           gloriosa
           ,
           
             Peccatores
             ,
             ut
             veram
             poenitentiam
             nobis
             impetrare
             digneris
             .
          
           Resp
           .
           
             Te
             Rogamus
             audi
             nos
             .
             Vt
             Societates
             tibi
             peculiari
             obsequio
             devotas
             conservare
             et
             augere
             digneris
             .
          
           Resp
           .
           Te
           Rogamus
           audi
           nos
           .
           
             Vt
             Ecclesiae
             sanctae
             cunctoque
             populo
             Christiano
             curam
             &
             unitatem
             impetrare
             digneris
             .
          
           Resp
           .
           Te
           Rogamus
           audi
           nos
           .
           After
           which
           there
           followes
           in
           the
           
             Breviarie
             ,
             Intercedente
             beata
          
           Maria
           
             Regnum
             etiam
          
           Angliae
           ,
           
             una
             cum
             universis
             in
             ea
             commorantibus
             
               ab
               haereticorum
               feritate
               converte
            
          
           ;
           the
           like
           Metamorphoses
           they
           have
           made
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           their
           antient
           Liturgies
           and
           Missals
           to
           adore
           and
           deifie
           her
           instead
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           Sonne
           .
        
         
           Finally
           ,
           as
           k
           Cardinal
           Cusanus
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           assert
           her
           to
           be
           born
           without
           original
           sinne
           ,
           write
           ,
           that
           she
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           
             no
             Saviour
             ,
             
               Non
               indiguit
               virgo
               Liberatore
               ,
               qui
               ipsam
               absolveret
               a
               sententia
               in
            
          
           Adam
           
             et
             in
             posteros
             lata
             ,
             quod
             ipsa
             sub
             principatu
             authoris
             mortis
             nullo
             unquam
             tempore
             fuit
             .
          
           Maria
           
             non
             est
             deleta
             de
             libro
             mortis
             ,
             quia
             in
             ea
             nunquam
             fuit
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           So
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           l
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           seraphically
           and
           blasphemously
           averrs
           ,
           
             Sola
             benedicta
          
           Maria
           
             plus
             fecit
             Deo
             ,
             vel
             tantum
             ,
             ut
             sic
             dicam
             ,
             quantum
             fecit
             Deus
             toto
             generi
             humano
             .
             Ipsa
             perfectionibus
             orbis
             ultimam
             perfectionem
             adduxit
             ,
             cum
             ea
             ipsi
             universitatis
             auctori
             ,
             ut
             ita
             dixerim
             ,
             nonnulla
             adduxit
             ;
             puta
             aeterno
             principio
             inceptionis
          
           
           
             exordium
             ;
             aeternitati
             divinae
             temporale
             periodum
             ,
             infinitati
             immensae
             quantitatem
             corpoream
             :
          
           (
           Whence
           St.
           Briget
           brings
           in
           all
           the
           Saints
           praying
           thus
           unto
           her
           .
           c
           
             O
             Domina
             benedicta
             ,
             tuportasti
             Dominum
             in
             te
             .
             Tu
             Domina
             omnium
             es
             :
             Quid
             est
             quod
             non
             poteris
             ?
             Quod
             enim
             tu
             vis
             ,
             hoc
             factum
             est
             ,
             &
             c..
             )
          
           Neither
           rests
           he
           here
           ,
           but
           elsewhere
           thus
           repeats
           it
           with
           additions
           ,
           and
           farr
           greater
           impudence
           ;
           d
           
             Sed
             ô
             Virgo
             gratissima
             ,
             nunquid
             tu
             aliquid
             fecisti
             Deo
             ?
             
               Nunquid
               vicem
               ei
               reddisti
               ?
               Profecto
               ,
               si
               fas
               est
               dicere
               ,
               tu
               secundum
               quid
               ,
               majora
               fecisti
               Deo
               quam
               ipse
               Deus
               tibi
               et
               universo
               generi
               fecit
               humano
               .
               Volo
               ergo
               ego
               dicere
            
          
           (
           such
           is
           his
           in
           pudence
           )
           
             quod
             tu
             ex
             humilitate
             tacuisti
             :
             
               Tu
               enim
               solum
               cecinisti
            
          
           ;
           Quia
           fecit
           mihi
           magna
           qui
           potens
           est
           .
           
             Ego
             vero
             cano
             et
             dico
             ,
             quia
             tu
             fecisti
             majora
             ei
             qui
             potens
             est
             .
             
               Deus
               namque
               hominem
               de
               limo
               terrae
               formavit
               :
               Tu
               vero
               beatissima
               virgo
            
             Deum
             
               de
               tuis
               preciosissimis
               sanguinibus
               generasti
               ,
               et
               illum
               purissima
               carne
               tua
               cooperuisti
               &
               velasti
               :
               Item
               ,
               Deus
               hominem
               de
               fructibus
               paradysi
               educavit
               ;
               &
               tu
               ipsum
               Deum
               pavisti
               ubere
               de
               coelo
               pleno
               ;
               cujus
               lactis
               una
               gutta
               parvula
               praevalet
               omnibus
               lignis
               paradysi
               ,
               fructibusque
               omnibus
               totius
               mundi
               .
               Deus
               quoque
               hominem
               pellicea
               induit
               veste
               ;
               Et
               tu
               Virgo
               gloriosa
               Dei
               filium
               tuis
               panniculis
               inv●luisti
               ,
               &
               postea
               tunica
               incensutili
               induisti
               ,
               quae
               praevalet
               omnibus
               tunicis
               mundi
               .
            
             Et
             sic
             discurrendo
             probare
             possum
             ,
             quod
             tu
             virgo
             dignissima
             secundum
             quid
             ,
             multa
             ampliora
             beneficia
             contulisti
             Christo
             ,
             quam
             Deus
             homini
             in
             suae
             creationis
             primordio
             .
          
           Their
           late
           e
           Canonized
           Saint
           
             Bernardinus
             Senensis
          
           sings
           the
           like
           Magnificat
           to
           the
           Virgin
           ;
           
             Sola
             benedicta
             Virgo
             Maria
             plus
             fecit
             Deo
             vel
             tantum
             (
             ut
             ita
             dicam
             )
             quam
             fecit
             Deus
             toto
             generi
             humano
             .
             Credo
             etenim
             certe
             quod
             mihi
             indulgebit
             Deus
             ,
             si
             nunc
             pro
             Virgine
             loquar
             .
             
               Congregemus
               in
               unum
               quae
               Deus
               homini
               fecit
               ,
               &
               consideremus
               quae
            
          
           Maria
           
             virgo
             Domino
             satisfecit
          
           :
           (
           which
           he
           recites
           ,
           compares
           ,
           and
           then
           concludes
           :
           )
           
             Reddenda
             ergo
             singula
             singulis
          
           ,
           scil
           .
           
             quae
             fecit
             Deus
             homini
             ,
             &
             quae
             fecit
             Deo
             beata
             Virgo
             ,
             videbis
             ,
             
               quod
               plus
               fecit
            
          
           Maria
           
             Deo
             ,
             quam
             homini
             Deus
             :
             
               Vt
               sic
               pro
               solatio
               dicere
               liceat
               ,
            
             quod
             propter
             beatam
             Virginem
          
           (
           
             quam
             tamen
             ipse
             fecit
          
           )
           
             Deus
             quodammodo
             plus
             obligetur
             nobis
             ,
             quam
             Nos
             sibi
             .
          
           Good
           Roman
           Catholick
           Blasphemy
           !
           demeriting
           no
           lesse
           then
           a
           canonization
           by
           the
           Popes
           and
           Church
           of
           Rome
           .
           Neither
           doth
           the
           Jesuit
           f
           Osorius
           come
           much
           short
           of
           them
           .
           
             Dubitant
             aliqui
             ,
             an
          
           Maria
           
             adeò
             bona
             mater
             Christi
             dici
             debeat
             ,
             ac
             bonus
             est
             aeternus
             Pater
             .
             At
             verò
             si
             duntaxat
             filium
             ab
             utroque
             genitum
             attendamus
             ,
             
               in
               nihilo
               Pater
               excedit
               matrem
            
             .
             Idem
             enim
             filius
             est
             ab
             utroque
             genitus
             ;
             
               et
               hac
               ratione
               Mater
               adeo
               bona
            
          
           Maria
           
             est
             ,
             ac
             aeternus
             Pater
          
           .
           To
           which
           he
           g
           elsewhere
           adds
           ,
           
             Cui
             ergo
             B.
          
           Mariam
           
             comparabimus
             ?
             Non
          
           Evae
           ,
           non
           Sarae
           ,
           non
           Racheli
           ,
           nec
           Lunae
           ,
           nec
           Soli.
           
             Cui
             igitur
          
           ?
           PLANE
           DEO
           
             bona
             omnia
             continenti
          
           .
           Therefore
           h
           
             Cardinal
             Bellarmine
          
           ,
           had
           little
           cause
           thus
           to
           censure
           Luther
           for
           this
           saying
           ;
           
             Papistae
             ,
             inquit
          
           Lutherus
           ,
           B.
           Mariam
           
             Deum
             constituunt
             ;
             omnipotentiam
             ei
             tribuunt
             ,
             omnes
             se
             ad
             eam
             conferunt
             ,
             et
             plus
             gratiae
             ab
             ea
             expectant
             ,
             quam
             a
             Christo
             Iesu
             .
             
               Horrenda
               est
               haec
               ejus
               impostura
               ,
               &c.
               Quis
               enim
               Catholicorum
               uni
               vero
               Deo
               ,
               coeli
               Reginam
               ,
            
          
           Mariam
           
             ullo
             modo
             aequavit
          
           ?
           since
           these
           thus
           equallize
           her
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           their
           own
           i
           
             Ludovicus
             Vives
          
           confesseth
           ,
           
             Multi
             Christiani
             in
             re
             hona
             plerumque
             peccant
             ,
             
               quod
               Divos
               ,
               Divasque
               non
               aliter
               venerantur
               quam
               Deum
               ,
            
          
           especially
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ;
           and
           their
           learned
           Bishop
           k
           
             Claudius
             Espencaeus
          
           assures
           us
           ,
           that
           their
           
             Christiani
             vetuli
             &
             seniculi
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           
             benè
             &
             devotius
             educati
             pueri
             ,
             
               hodie
               non
               minus
               tribuunt
               Divis
               quam
               Deo
               ;
               qui
               hunc
               quam
               illos
               minus
               placabilem
               aut
               exorabilem
               putant
            
          
           ;
           concluding
           it
           with
           an
           
             Vtinam
             mentiar
          
           ,
           as
           a
           truth
           beyond
           denyal
           .
        
         
           I
           appeal
           now
           to
           the
           Souls
           and
           Consciences
           of
           all
           sober
           judicious
           Pontificians
           ,
           or
           Roman
           Catholicks
           ,
           and
           other
           ingenuous
           Christians
           ,
           for
           whose
           conviction
           and
           satisfaction
           I
           have
           so
           largely
           insisted
           on
           the
           premises
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Whether
           the
           Popes
           ,
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           with
           these
           their
           Seraphical
           Doctors
           ,
           Saints
           ,
           Predicants
           ,
           whiles
           they
           thus
           over-advance
           ,
           extoll
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           have
           not
           thereby
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           dethroned
           ,
           ungodded
           (
           if
           I
           may
           so
           speak
           )
           both
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           advanced
           this
           their
           Lady
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           Empresse
           ,
           Goddesse
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           above
           them
           ,
           adoring
           her
           with
           ,
           yea
           investing
           her
           in
           
           all
           their
           Divine
           Attributes
           ,
           Titles
           ,
           Offices
           ;
           adoring
           ,
           extolling
           ,
           honouring
           ,
           invocating
           ,
           serving
           her
           farre
           more
           then
           all
           or
           any
           of
           their
           sacred
           persons
           ,
           equallizing
           her
           with
           them
           in
           all
           respects
           ,
           and
           making
           ,
           stiling
           her
           a
           Goddesse
           ,
           yea
           
             Dea
             Dearum
          
           ,
           as
           they
           directly
           stile
           her
           ;
           not
           to
           her
           honour
           or
           her
           Sons
           ;
           but
           to
           hers
           and
           his
           a
           
             great
             dishonour
          
           ,
           and
           reproach
           ;
           as
           b
           
             George
             Cassander
          
           resolves
           ,
           
             Hoc
             non
             est
             Filium
             honorare
             ,
             sed
             potius
             Filio
             contumeliam
             facere
             .
          
        
         
           2ly
           .
           Whether
           they
           are
           not
           herein
           guilty
           ,
           (
           as
           b
           Mr.
           Fox
           ,
           c
           B
           p
           Jewel
           ,
           d
           Dr.
           Rainolds
           ,
           e
           Bishop
           Morton
           ,
           and
           others
           assure
           us
           )
           of
           most
           transcendent
           blasphemie
           ,
           execrable
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           more
           apparent
           wresting
           ,
           perverting
           ,
           altering
           ,
           corrupting
           innumerable
           Texts
           of
           sacred
           Scripture
           ,
           then
           any
           former
           Hereticks
           in
           the
           Christian
           Church
           ?
           Against
           Deutr.
           4.
           2.
           c.
           12.
           32.
           
           Josh
           .
           1.
           7.
           
           Prov.
           30.
           6.
           
           Rev.
           22.
           18.
           2
           
           Pet.
           3.
           16.
           
        
         
           3ly
           .
           Whether
           the
           Romanists
           in
           invocating
           ,
           adoring
           ,
           crying
           to
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           other
           Saints
           ,
           be
           not
           more
           brutish
           then
           the
           very
           brute
           beasts
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           young
           Lions
           ,
           and
           Ravens
           ,
           
             who
             both
             look
             up
             ,
             and
             cry
             ,
          
           seek
           to
           God
           alone
           (
           their
           creator
           ,
           not
           to
           any
           Saint
           or
           creature
           )
           
             for
             every
             thing
             they
             want
          
           ,
           as
           these
           Scriptures
           resolve
           ;
           Psal
           .
           104.
           21
           ,
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           Ps
           .
           145.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           
             The
             young
             Lions
             roar
             after
             their
             pray
             ,
             and
             seek
             their
             meat
             from
             God
             The
             eyes
             of
             all
             creatures
             in
             the
             sea
             and
             earth
             ,
          
           ;
           both
           small
           and
           great
           beasts
           ,
           fish
           and
           creeping
           things
           (
           as
           well
           as
           men
           )
           
             wait
             all
             upon
             God
             ,
             
               that
               he
               may
               give
               them
               their
               meat
               in
               due
               season
               ▪
               &c.
               
            
             Thou
             openest
             thy
             hand
             and
             fillest
             the
             desire
             of
             every
             living
             thing
             .
          
           Joel
           1.
           20.
           
           
             O
             Lord
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             cry
             also
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           Jon.
           3.
           8.
           
           
             Let
             man
             and
             beast
             be
             covered
             with
             sackcloth
             ,
             and
             cry
             mightily
             unto
             God.
          
           Psal
           .
           147.
           9.
           
           
             God
             giveth
             to
             the
             beast
             his
             food
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             young
             ravens
             that
             cry
             ,
          
           (
           to
           him
           for
           it
           .
           )
           Job
           38.
           41.
           
             who
             provideth
             for
             the
             raven
             his
             food
             ,
             when
             his
             young
             ones
             
               cry
               unto
               God
            
             :
          
           whence
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           Psal
           .
           148.
           11
           ,
           12.
           exhorts
           
             beasts
             and
             all
             cattel
             ,
             creeping
             things
             and
             flying
             fowls
             ,
             (
             as
             well
             as
             Angels
             ,
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             people
             ,
             high
             or
             low
             ,
             young
             and
             old
             ,
             males
             and
             females
             )
             to
             praise
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           (
           a
           part
           of
           divine
           adoration
           and
           prayer
           )
           
             for
             his
             name
             alone
             is
             excellent
             ,
             his
             glory
             above
             the
             earth
             and
             heavens
             :
          
           Not
           the
           Virgin
           Maries
           ,
           as
           they
           assert
           ;
           &
           Psal
           .
           150.
           6.
           
           
             Let
             every
             thing
             that
             hath
             breath
          
           (
           as
           well
           beasts
           ,
           fowls
           ,
           fishes
           ,
           and
           creeping
           things
           ,
           as
           men
           )
           
             prayse
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           not
           our
           Lady
           ,
           as
           *
           Bonaventure
           hath
           blasphemously
           perverted
           it
           .
        
         
           4ly
           .
           Whether
           they
           be
           not
           more
           sottish
           ,
           stupid
           herein
           ,
           then
           the
           very
           worst
           of
           Pagan
           Idolaters
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           never
           prayed
           to
           any
           Saint
           ,
           Angel
           ,
           creature
           for
           help
           in
           time
           of
           trouble
           ,
           nor
           adored
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           really
           believed
           to
           be
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           their
           God
           ,
           able
           to
           help
           and
           save
           them
           .
           Hence
           Plato
           in
           his
           Alcibiades
           2.
           
           
             De
             Oratione
             ad
             Deum
          
           ,
           Legum
           Dialog
           .
           l.
           4.
           
           &
           6.
           and
           in
           his
           
             Definitiones
             Philosophorum
             Rerum
          
           ,
           resolves
           ;
           That
           God
           only
           is
           to
           be
           adored
           ,
           sacrificed
           and
           prayed
           to
           in
           publike
           and
           private
           ;
           defining
           ,
           
             Sacrificium
             est
             donum
             Victimae
             DEO
             .
             Praecatio
             est
             petitio
             bonorum
             ,
             aut
             quae
             bona
             videntur
             hominibus
             à
          
           DEO
           .
           The
           like
           saith
           Cicero
           in
           his
           Books
           
             de
             Natura
             Deorum
             ;
             Ovid.
          
           Fastorum
           lib.
           &
           Tristium
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           Eleg.
           1.
           
           Virgil.
           Aeneid
           .
           l.
           3.
           
           Homerus
           ,
           Iliad
           .
           l.
           9.
           
           Terentius
           Phormion
           .
           Act.
           2.
           
           Scen.
           2.
           
           
             Dionysius
             Halicarn
          
           .
           Antiqu.
           Rom.
           l.
           2.
           pa.
           5.
           
           
             Plutarchi
             ,
             Numa
             Pompilius
             ,
             Pindarus
             ,
             Euripides
             ,
             Sophocles
          
           in
           their
           Poems
           ,
           
             Diodorus
             Siculus
             ,
             Alexander
             ab
             Alexandro
          
           Gen.
           Dierum
           ,
           lib.
           3.
           cap.
           13.
           and
           other
           Heathen
           Authors
           attest
           ;
           whence
           Jonah
           5
           ,
           6.
           when
           
             God
             sent
             a
             mighty
             tempest
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             ship
             wherein
          
           Jonah
           
             fled
             from
          
           Tarshish
           
             was
             like
             to
             be
             broken
             ;
             the
             heathen
             mariners
             being
             afraid
             ,
             
               cryed
               every
               man
               to
               his
               God
            
          
           ;
           Yea
           
             the
             shipmaster
             comming
             to
          
           Jonah
           (
           
             who
             lay
             fast
             asleep
             )
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               arise
               ,
               call
               upon
               thy
               God
               ,
            
             if
             so
             be
             that
             God
             will
             think
             upon
             us
             that
             we
             perish
             no●
             .
          
           After
           which
           ,
           ver
           .
           14.
           
           
             They
             cryed
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             we
             beseech
             thee
             
               O
               Lord
            
             ,
             we
             beseech
             thee
             let
             us
             not
             perish
             ,
             &c.
          
           So
           Jonah
           3.
           8.
           
           The
           King
           and
           people
           of
           Niniveh
           proclaiming
           a
           fast
           ,
           prescribed
           ,
           
             that
             both
             man
             and
             beast
             should
             cry
             mightily
             unto
             God.
          
           The
           Psalmist
           assures
           us
           ,
           Psal
           .
           107.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           23
           ,
           28
           ,
           29.
           
           
             That
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             in
             their
             affictions
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             go
             down
             to
             the
             sea
             in
             ships
             ,
          
           (
           like
           the
           mariners
           in
           Jonah
           )
           
             do
             then
             cry
             unto
             the
             
               Lord
               God
            
             in
             their
             trouble
             ,
             and
             storms
          
           (
           not
           to
           any
           Saint
           ,
           Angel
           ,
           or
           other
           
           creature
           )
           
             and
             he
             bringeth
             them
             out
             of
             their
             distresses
             .
          
           Thus
           the
           Priests
           of
           
             Baal
             cryed
             and
             prayed
             unto
          
           Baal
           
             to
             hear
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             God
             ,
          
           1
           Kings
           18.
           21
           ,
           24
           ,
           26
           ,
           27.
           
           Thus
           the
           Idolaters
           transplanted
           from
           Assiria
           and
           other
           Countries
           to
           Samaria
           ,
           being
           destroyed
           by
           Lions
           ,
           made
           and
           served
           several
           
             Gods
             
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               yet
               feared
               the
            
             God
             
               of
               the
               land
            
          
           ,
           2
           Kings
           17.
           26.
           to
           35.
           
           So
           the
           *
           Israelites
           revolting
           to
           Idolatry
           ,
           
             cryed
             and
             offered
             incense
             only
             unto
             the
             new
             Gods
             they
             had
             chosen
             ,
             to
             save
             them
             in
             the
             time
             of
             trouble
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             do
             .
          
           Yea
           the
           most
           sottish
           
             Idolater
             ,
             who
             planted
             ,
             watered
             a
             tree
             ,
             burnt
             one
             part
             thereof
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             residue
             a
             God
             ,
             fell
             down
             unto
             it
             ,
             worshipped
             and
             prayed
             unto
             it
             ,
          
           (
           upon
           this
           account
           alone
           that
           ,
           he
           beleeved
           it
           to
           be
           his
           God
           ,
           )
           
             saying
             ,
             Deliver
             me
             for
             thou
             
               art
               my
               God
            
             ,
          
           Isa
           .
           44.
           9.
           
           Yea
           Cyrus
           and
           Artaxerxes
           ,
           two
           heathen
           Kings
           ,
           
             prescribed
             prayers
             and
             sacrifices
             to
             be
             made
             unto
             the
             
               God
               of
               heaven
            
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             the
             lives
             of
             their
             sons
             ,
          
           Ezra
           6.
           8
           ,
           9.
           c.
           7.
           21.
           
           And
           the
           
             Athenians
             erected
             an
             Altar
             to
             the
          
           *
           
             unknown
             God
             
               they
               ignorantly
               worshipped
            
          
           .
           As
           the
           a
           Scriptures
           are
           expresse
           ,
           
             that
             God
             only
             is
             to
             be
             adored
             ,
             worshipped
             ,
             prayed
          
           to
           ;
           That
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           Saints
           in
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           never
           made
           any
           prayers
           or
           supplications
           to
           any
           Angel
           ,
           Saint
           ,
           but
           God
           alone
           ;
           yea
           Christ
           himself
           in
           the
           Lords
           prayer
           instructed
           his
           Disciples
           to
           pray
           only
           to
           God
           ,
           no
           petition
           or
           clause
           of
           that
           exact
           pattern
           of
           prayer
           being
           communicable
           to
           any
           Angel
           ,
           creature
           but
           only
           to
           God
           :
           So
           the
           Roman
           Historians
           and
           Poets
           ,
           as
           b
           Tacitus
           Annal.
           l.
           4.
           c.
           3.
           l.
           16.
           c.
           6.
           
           Seneca
           de
           Consolatione
           ad
           Polybium
           ,
           c.
           31
           ,
           32.
           
           Martial
           Epig.
           l.
           4.
           
           Epig.
           1.
           l.
           7.
           
           Epig.
           51.
           l.
           10.
           
           Epig.
           32.
           l.
           11.
           
           Epig.
           4.
           
           
             C.
             Plinius
             secundus
          
           ,
           Epist
           .
           l.
           10.
           
           Epist
           .
           44
           ,
           45
           ,
           60
           ,
           101.
           
           Panegyr
           .
           Trajano
           dictus
           ,
           p.
           21
           ,
           25
           ,
           49
           ,
           52
           ,
           59
           ,
           142
           ,
           167
           ,
           168.
           
           
             Iulius
             Capitolinus
          
           in
           Vita
           
             Antonini
             Pii
          
           ,
           p.
           10.
           
           
             Aelius
             Lampridius
          
           ,
           p.
           280
           ,
           281
           ,
           333
           ,
           to
           358
           ,
           388
           ,
           in
           the
           Lives
           of
           
             Antoninus
             D●odumenus
          
           ,
           &
           
             Alexander
             Severus
             ,
             Iulius
             Capitolinus
          
           ,
           p.
           412
           ,
           413
           ,
           423
           ,
           424
           ,
           439
           ,
           440
           ,
           459
           ,
           460
           ,
           473
           ,
           &c.
           
           490
           ,
           491
           ,
           492.
           
           &
           
             Flavius
             Vopiscus
          
           ,
           p.
           860
           ,
           to
           693.
           record
           ,
           that
           the
           Pagan
           Romans
           prayed
           only
           
             to
             their
             Gods
          
           ,
           and
           
             none
             else
             ,
             for
             the
             lives
             ,
             safeties
             of
             their
             Emperors
             and
             others
          
           ;
           yea
           reputed
           prayer
           a
           
             divine
             worship
             ,
             adoration
          
           ,
           peculiar
           only
           to
           the
           Gods
           ,
           and
           incommunicable
           to
           any
           others
           .
           If
           therefore
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           Popes
           ,
           beleeve
           not
           Mary
           and
           other
           Saints
           to
           be
           real
           Gods
           ;
           and
           yet
           invoke
           ,
           adore
           her
           or
           them
           as
           their
           only
           
             Ayders
             ,
             Protectors
             ,
             Saviours
             ,
             Deliverers
             in
             their
             distresses
          
           ;
           They
           are
           farre
           more
           sottish
           ,
           idolatrous
           ,
           then
           the
           very
           bruits
           and
           sottishest
           
             Pagan
             Idolaters
          
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           president
           in
           the
           Old
           or
           New
           Testament
           ,
           of
           any
           
             prayer
             made
             to
             Angels
             ,
             or
             Saints
             departed
             ,
             or
             other
             creature
             ,
             but
             unto
             God
             alone
             ,
          
           or
           what
           was
           reputed
           
             to
             be
             a
             God
             ,
             who
          
           c
           
             knew
             ,
             searched
             the
             very
             secrets
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             was
             able
             to
             save
             and
             deliver
             them
             in
             their
             extremities
             ;
             which
             none
             but
             the
             true
             God
             alone
             can
             do
             :
          
           Now
           whereas
           Popes
           and
           Popish
           Doctors
           have
           fancied
           ,
           that
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           and
           other
           Saints
           departed
           ,
           
             do
             know
             their
             persons
             ,
             necessities
             ,
             hear
             their
             prayers
             ,
             and
             can
             supply
             their
             wants
          
           ;
           it
           is
           directly
           contradicted
           by
           Job
           5.
           1
           c.
           24.
           20
           ,
           21.
           2
           
           Kings
           22.
           20.
           2
           
           Chron.
           6.
           9.
           c.
           34.
           28.
           
           Eccl.
           3.
           22.
           c.
           6.
           4
           ,
           12.
           c.
           7.
           24.
           c.
           8.
           7.
           c.
           9.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           Isay
           63.
           1
           ,
           6.
           c.
           8.
           19.
           c.
           26.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           Psalm
           88.
           5
           ,
           10.
           
           Psal
           .
           115.
           17.
           
           Lam.
           3.
           6.
           
           John
           5.
           25.
           
           Augustinus
           De
           Cura
           pro
           mortuis
           ,
           p.
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           And
           whereas
           they
           suggest
           ,
           
             That
             they
             see
             all
             their
             prayers
             and
             necessities
             in
             the
             looking
             glasse
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
          
           as
           their
           d
           
             Seraphical
             Doctors
          
           resolve
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           most
           sottish
           whimsie
           that
           ever
           was
           invented
           :
           For
           1.
           the
           Scripture
           assures
           us
           ,
           
             that
             God
             is
             invisible
             in
             his
             own
             essence
          
           ;
           that
           
             no
             man
             nor
             eye
             hath
             seen
             ,
             or
             can
             see
             God
             at
             any
             time
             ,
          
           Rom.
           1.
           20.
           
           Col.
           1.
           15.
           1
           
           Tim.
           1.
           17.
           c.
           6.
           16.
           
           Heb.
           11.
           27.
           
           John
           6.
           46.
           cap.
           1.
           18.
           1
           
           John
           4.
           12.
           20.
           
           If
           then
           God
           be
           thus
           invisible
           in
           himself
           ,
           how
           can
           he
           be
           fancied
           to
           be
           a
           meer
           common
           looking-glass
           ,
           which
           not
           only
           all
           Saints
           departed
           clearly
           behold
           ,
           but
           likewise
           see
           all
           things
           done
           or
           spoken
           on
           earth
           by
           reflection
           in
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           invisible
           .
           2ly
           .
           No
           species
           can
           be
           received
           into
           or
           reflected
           by
           or
           from
           a
           glasse
           ,
           but
           only
           at
           a
           convenient
           distance
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           a
           corporeal
           visible
           substance
           ,
           capable
           to
           receive
           &
           reflect
           corporeal
           species
           visible
           to
           the
           eye
           :
           But
           that
           all
           things
           acted
           ,
           yea
           all
           prayers
           uttered
           on
           earth
           ,
           should
           be
           visible
           ,
           or
           reflected
           in
           God
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           at
           so
           grand
           a
           distance
           as
           the
           highest
           heavens
           are
           from
           earth
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           visibly
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           Saints
           ,
           Angels
           in
           heaven
           ,
           do
           or
           may
           exactly
           see
           and
           take
           
           knowledge
           of
           them
           ,
           is
           a
           most
           extravagant
           phantasie
           .
           3ly
           .
           That
           Prayers
           ,
           which
           are
           either
           meerly
           mental
           ,
           or
           vocal
           ,
           having
           no
           visible
           colours
           ,
           species
           ,
           being
           
             alwayes
             said
             to
             be
             heard
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
          
           who
           is
           therefore
           stiled
           a
           
             God
             hearing
             prayers
          
           ,
           Psal
           .
           65.
           2.
           1
           
           Kings
           8.
           30
           ,
           34
           ,
           36
           ,
           37
           ,
           43
           ,
           45.
           2
           
           Chron.
           6.
           21
           ,
           23
           ,
           25
           ,
           27
           ,
           30
           ,
           33
           ,
           35
           ,
           39.
           
           Nehem.
           1.
           6.
           c.
           4.
           4.
           
           Job
           27.
           9.
           
           John
           11.
           42.
           
           Psal
           .
           4.
           1.
           
           Psal
           .
           10.
           17.
           
           Psal
           .
           17.
           1.
           6.
           
           Ps
           .
           20.
           1
           ,
           9.
           
           Ps
           .
           27.
           7.
           
           Ps
           .
           28.
           2.
           
           Ps
           .
           30.
           10.
           
           Ps
           .
           39.
           12.
           
           Ps
           .
           54.
           2.
           
           Ps
           .
           61.
           1.
           
           Ps
           .
           64.
           1.
           
           Ps
           .
           84.
           8.
           
           Ps
           .
           102.
           1.
           
           Ps
           .
           119.
           149.
           
           Ps
           .
           130.
           2.
           
           Ps
           .
           140.
           6.
           
           Ps
           .
           143.
           5
           ,
           Neh.
           9.
           27
           ,
           28.
           should
           not
           be
           heard
           but
           only
           seen
           by
           Mary
           ,
           the
           Saints
           or
           Angels
           now
           in
           heaven
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           
             speculo
             Trinitatis
          
           ,
           is
           as
           great
           a
           solecism
           ,
           absurdity
           ,
           contradiction
           ,
           as
           to
           averre
           that
           men
           may
           see
           sounds
           with
           their
           eyes
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           looking
           glasse
           ,
           and
           see
           colours
           with
           their
           ears
           :
           since
           sounds
           ,
           prayers
           are
           only
           the
           objects
           of
           the
           ears
           ,
           not
           eyes
           ;
           and
           colours
           of
           the
           eyes
           ,
           not
           ears
           .
           Hence
           the
           Prophet
           Daniel
           thus
           prayed
           to
           God
           ,
           Dan.
           9.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           
             O
             my
             God
             incline
             thine
             ear
             and
             hear
             ,
             open
             thine
             eies
             and
             behold
             our
             desolations
             ,
             &c.
             
             O
             Lord
             hear
             ,
             O
             Lord
             hearken
          
           ;
           Hence
           we
           read
           of
           the
           
             seeing
             eye
             ,
             and
             the
             hearing
             ear
             .
          
           Prov.
           20.
           12.
           
           
             That
             the
             ear
             only
          
           (
           not
           the
           eye
           )
           
             trieth
             words
             ,
             as
             the
             mouth
             tasteth
             meats
             ,
          
           Job
           .
           12.
           11.
           c.
           34.
           3.
           
           Hence
           
             hearing
             with
             the
             ears
             ,
             and
             seeing
             with
             the
             eyes
          
           of
           the
           body
           or
           minde
           ,
           are
           usually
           put
           in
           contradistinction
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           Isay
           6.
           9.
           
           Mat.
           13.
           13
           ,
           to
           19.
           
           Mar.
           4.
           12.
           
           Eccles
           .
           1.
           8.
           
           Lu.
           8.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           John
           12.
           40.
           
           Acts
           28.
           26
           
           Rom.
           11.
           8.
           
           Therefore
           the
           Virgin
           Maries
           or
           other
           Saints
           seeing
           (
           not
           hearing
           )
           their
           prayers
           in
           heaven
           ,
           in
           the
           looking-glasse
           of
           the
           Trinity
           :
           is
           as
           grosse
           ,
           as
           senselesse
           a
           Bull
           ,
           repugnant
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           whole
           series
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           common
           sense
           ,
           as
           *
           absurditie
           it self
           can
           invent
           ;
           which
           no
           rational
           man
           can
           beleeve
           ,
           till
           deaf
           men
           can
           see
           voyces
           ,
           sounds
           with
           their
           eyes
           ,
           hear
           or
           tast
           colours
           with
           their
           ears
           ,
           mouths
           .
           4ly
           .
           If
           the
           Virgin
           and
           Saints
           departed
           ,
           because
           they
           †
           
             see
             God
          
           ,
           do
           therefore
           certainly
           see
           ,
           know
           all
           things
           in
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           sees
           or
           knows
           ,
           (
           especially
           all
           mens
           hearts
           and
           mental
           prayers
           )
           and
           hear
           ,
           understand
           millions
           of
           prayers
           made
           in
           all
           kind
           of
           languages
           they
           never
           knew
           on
           earth
           ,
           at
           one
           instant
           ,
           they
           should
           then
           be
           as
           omniscient
           as
           God
           himself
           ,
           and
           so
           Gods
           outright
           ,
           as
           they
           make
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           .
        
         
           5ly
           .
           Whether
           by
           all
           the
           premised
           particulars
           it
           be
           not
           apparent
           ,
           that
           the
           Popes
           ,
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           whole
           Church
           of
           Rome
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           still
           are
           farre
           worser
           ,
           greater
           Hereticks
           and
           Idolaters
           ,
           then
           the
           Collyridians
           ,
           condemned
           for
           Hereticks
           and
           Idolaters
           too
           in
           the
           primitive
           Church
           ,
           about
           the
           year
           370.
           by
           Epiphanius
           Bishop
           of
           Constans
           in
           Cyprus
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           whose
           Heresie
           ,
           Idolatry
           is
           related
           to
           be
           only
           this
           ;
           
             Haec
             haereses
             in
          
           Arabia
           ,
           &
           Thracia
           ,
           
             &
             superioribus
             partibus
          
           Scythiae
           emicuit
           ,
           introduced
           ,
           practised
           only
           by
           a
           few
           women
           ;
           f
           
             Quidam
             enim
             mulieres
             currum
             quendam
             ,
             five
             sellam
             quadratam
             ornantes
             ,
             expanso
             super
             ipsum
             linteo
             ,
             in
             die
             quadam
             illustri
             anni
             per
             aliquot
             dies
             
               panem
               proponunt
               ,
               et
               offerunt
               in
               nomen
            
          
           Mariae
           .
           
             Omnes
             autem
             de
             pane
             participant
          
           .
           This
           they
           did
           in
           honour
           to
           her
           as
           the
           Queen
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           his
           ,
           
             Ne
             dicant
             honoramus
             
               Reginam
               coeli
            
          
           ,
           intimates
           :
           This
           is
           all
           they
           were
           guilty
           of
           .
           Now
           compare
           these
           and
           the
           Romanists
           heresie
           and
           idolatry
           to
           her
           together
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           easily
           discover
           how
           farre
           they
           outstrip
           them
           in
           all
           particulars
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           This
           their
           Heresie
           and
           Idolatry
           was
           introduced
           ,
           practised
           only
           by
           women
           ,
           and
           those
           but
           few
           ,
           simple
           ,
           seduced
           by
           the
           Devil
           ,
           like
           as
           Eve
           was
           of
           old
           ;
           But
           theirs
           was
           introduced
           ,
           fomented
           ,
           propagated
           ,
           justified
           by
           Monks
           ,
           Popes
           ,
           Prelates
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           Canonists
           ,
           Casuists
           ,
           Schoolmen
           ,
           reputed
           the
           wisest
           ,
           holiest
           ,
           most
           Seraphical
           Doctors
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           led
           by
           the
           unerring
           Spirit
           of
           God
           (
           as
           they
           pretend
           ;
           )
           and
           is
           universally
           practised
           by
           their
           Male
           as
           well
           as
           Female
           Catholicks
           of
           all
           orders
           &
           degrees
           .
           2ly
           .
           They
           only
           at
           one
           solemn
           time
           in
           the
           year
           did
           publikely
           set
           little
           Cakes
           of
           bread
           ,
           called
           Collyrides
           ,
           in
           a
           Chariot
           thus
           adorned
           ,
           for
           some
           few
           dayes
           space
           ,
           before
           the
           Virgin
           Maries
           Image
           ,
           &
           then
           offered
           them
           to
           her
           themselves
           ;
           but
           consecrated
           no
           Priests
           ,
           nor
           Religious
           Persons
           ,
           Orders
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           Chapels
           ,
           Altars
           ,
           Images
           ,
           compiled
           ,
           used
           no
           publike
           Offices
           ,
           Psalters
           ,
           Primers
           ,
           Crowns
           ,
           Masses
           ,
           Litanies
           ,
           Anthems
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           Aves
           ,
           Salves
           ,
           made
           no
           Processions
           ,
           Pilgrimages
           to
           her
           ,
           as
           the
           Pontificians
           practise
           ,
           not
           at
           one
           time
           of
           the
           year
           alone
           ,
           but
           daily
           ,
           or
           on
           all
           Saturdayes
           ,
           and
           5.
           annual
           Festivals
           dedicated
           to
           her
           .
           g
           Baronius
           and
           Spondanus
           assure
           us
           ,
           that
           
             Petrus
             Damianus
          
           at
           the
           request
           of
           some
           melancholly
           Hermits
           ,
           was
           the
           very
           first
           who
           introduced
           the
           Office
           and
           Service
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           into
           his
           Private
           Monastery
           ,
           Anno
           1056.
           with
           much
           opposition
           of
           Gozo
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           disswaded
           his
           Monks
           from
           the
           use
           thereof
           ;
           and
           that
           her
           office
           was
           not
           publickly
           received
           nor
           practised
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           till
           confirmed
           afterwards
           by
           Pope
           Vrban
           the
           2d
           .
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           Claremont
           ,
           An
           1095.
           their
           Hours
           ,
           
           Psalters
           ,
           Crowns
           ,
           Rosaries
           ,
           Litanies
           ,
           Mariales
           being
           introduced
           long
           after
           by
           degrees
           :
           Therefore
           not
           used
           by
           these
           Collyridians
           .
           3ly
           .
           They
           offered
           only
           little
           Cakes
           unto
           her
           in
           a
           Chariot
           :
           These
           Prayers
           ,
           Praises
           ,
           Incense
           ,
           Gold
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           Pearls
           ,
           Jewels
           ,
           Tapers
           ,
           yea
           Houses
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           Lands
           ,
           and
           things
           of
           greatest
           value
           ,
           her
           Churches
           ,
           Chapels
           ,
           being
           more
           richly
           adorned
           then
           their
           Chariot
           .
           4ly
           .
           They
           all
           divided
           and
           did
           eat
           the
           cakes
           they
           offered
           to
           her
           in
           this
           their
           May-game
           ,
           feasting
           themselves
           therewith
           :
           But
           all
           their
           oblations
           bestowed
           on
           her
           ,
           are
           divided
           amongst
           her
           Priests
           and
           Freers
           ,
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           her
           worship
           .
           5ly
           .
           They
           placed
           only
           one
           Image
           of
           her
           in
           a
           Chariot
           :
           These
           erected
           thousands
           of
           costly
           Images
           ,
           Statues
           to
           her
           in
           stately
           Churches
           ;
           yea
           oft
           times
           carry
           them
           about
           *
           in
           
             Gilded
             Chariots
          
           ,
           or
           on
           Prelats
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           Princes
           shoulders
           in
           their
           Processions
           ,
           Triumphs
           ,
           with
           a
           glorious
           
             Imperial
             Crown
          
           on
           her
           head
           ,
           and
           a
           
             royal
             Scepter
          
           in
           her
           hand
           ,
           with
           Christ
           her
           son
           as
           yet
           a
           sucking
           babe
           ,
           lying
           unactive
           in
           her
           arms
           ,
           ruling
           and
           domineering
           over
           him
           as
           *
           aforesaid
           ;
           when
           they
           had
           nothing
           but
           her
           bare
           Image
           ,
           without
           her
           babes
           .
           6ly
           .
           Though
           they
           thus
           honoured
           ,
           and
           called
           her
           ,
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Heaven
          
           ,
           yet
           they
           gave
           her
           no
           other
           Titles
           ,
           applyed
           no
           Attributes
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           peculiar
           unto
           God
           or
           Christ
           ,
           unto
           her
           :
           Whereas
           they
           honour
           ,
           adore
           ,
           pray
           to
           and
           extoll
           her
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           the
           very
           same
           Title
           of
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Heaven
          
           ,
           but
           with
           farre
           more
           and
           greater
           Divine
           Titles
           ,
           Attributes
           ,
           Excellencies
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           and
           wrest
           ,
           corrupt
           sundry
           expresse
           Scriptures
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           which
           they
           appropriate
           to
           her
           ,
           though
           peculiar
           unto
           God
           ,
           or
           Christ
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           which
           the
           Collyridians
           never
           did
           .
           7ly
           .
           They
           made
           ,
           published
           no
           such
           
             Magnificats
             ,
             Mariales
          
           ,
           Books
           ,
           Anthems
           ,
           Postills
           ,
           Sermons
           ,
           to
           extoll
           her
           transcendent
           Excellencies
           ,
           and
           excite
           others
           to
           worship
           ,
           adore
           her
           in
           such
           sort
           as
           they
           ,
           and
           were
           never
           guilty
           of
           such
           extravagant
           blasphemies
           prayers
           ,
           assertions
           as
           those
           forementioned
           :
           Therfore
           their
           Heresie
           ,
           Idolatry
           in
           these
           and
           other
           premised
           respects
           is
           greater
           and
           more
           detestable
           then
           the
           Collyridians
           .
           9ly
           .
           All
           the
           Arguments
           produced
           by
           Epiphanius
           against
           these
           Collyridians
           ,
           which
           then
           suppressed
           their
           Heresie
           and
           Idolatry
           ,
           directly
           condemn
           the
           adoration
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           as
           not
           only
           ridiculous
           ,
           foolish
           ,
           repugnant
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           not
           warranted
           by
           any
           presidents
           in
           sacred
           story
           ,
           or
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           or
           Saints
           ;
           who
           never
           invoked
           nor
           adored
           Mary
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           male
           or
           female
           Saints
           how
           great
           or
           holy
           soever
           ,
           nor
           any
           Angel
           ,
           but
           God
           alone
           ,
           but
           as
           introduced
           by
           the
           Devils
           suggestion
           ,
           yea
           damnable
           and
           destructive
           to
           their
           souls
           ;
           as
           these
           passages
           (
           worthy
           special
           observation
           )
           will
           demonstrate
           .
           First
           ,
           in
           his
           prologue
           he
           writes
           of
           this
           their
           Heresie
           ,
           *
           
             Quae
             sane
             et
             ipsa
             ridicula
             est
             ,
             ac
             ludibrii
             plena
             apud
             prudentes
             reperitur
             .
             
               Incipiens
               autem
               de
               ipsa
               tractare
               ,
               &
               opiniones
               ipsius
               recensere
               ,
            
             stoliditatis
             enim
             potius
             condemnationem
             incurret
             ,
             quam
             ut
             aliquid
             sapientiae
             in
             ipsa
             ,
             esse
             judicetur
             ,
             
               quemadmodum
               etiam
               aliae
               similes
               huic
               fuerunt
               .
               Sicut
               enim
               supra
            
             per
             contumeliam
             in
          
           Mariam
           ,
           
             hi
             qui
             haec
             opinari
             videntur
             nocivas
             opiniones
             in
             Cogitationes
             hominum
             seminant
             ;
             
               sic
               etiam
               hi
               ad
               alteram
               partem
               inclinantes
               in
               summo
               detrimento
               depraehenduntur
               ,
            
             quo
             illud
             quod
             apud
             externos
             quosdam
             philosophos
             celebre
             est
             ,
             dum
             dicunt
             ,
             extremitates
             aequalitates
             ,
             etiam
             in
             ipsis
             impleatur
             .
             Aequale
             est
             enim
             in
             utrisque
             his
             sectis
             detrimentum
             ,
             illi
             quidem
             vilipendent
             sanctam
             Virginem
             ,
             
               hi
               vero
               rursus
               ultra
               decorum
               glorificent
               .
            
             Hi
             enim
             qui
             hoc
             docent
             ,
             
               qui
               sunt
               praeterquam
               mulieres
            
             ?
             Muliebre
             enim
             genus
             lubricum
             est
             ,
             erroneumque
             ac
             intellectu
             humili
             praeditum
             ,
             
               etenim
               et
               ipsi
               Diabolo
               visum
               est
               hoc
               a
               mulieribus
               evomere
               .
            
             Quemadmodum
             enim
             supra
             apud
          
           Quinullam
           &
           Maximillam
           ac
           Priscillam
           
             ridicula
             
               sunt
               dogmata
            
             sic
             etiam
             hic
          
           :
           ,
           2ly
           .
           He
           thus
           proceeds
           against
           and
           encounters
           their
           heresie
           ,
           after
           his
           recital
           of
           it
           .
           
             Nunc
             autem
             clare
             de
             ipsa
             dicemus
             &
             confutationes
             contra
             ipsam
             pro
             viribus
             Deum
             invocantes
             apposituri
             sumus
             :
             
               quo
               hujus
               simulacrificae
               Haeresis
               radicibus
               excisis
               ,
               a
               quibusdam
               talem
               rabiem
               exolvere
               in
               Deo
               possumus
               .
               Age
               igitur
               ,
               virilem
               animum
               induamus
               ,
               et
               harum
               mulierum
               insaniam
               dissipemus
               .
               Totum
               enim
               hoc
               mulier
               is
               opinio
               est
               ,
               et
            
          
           Evae
           
             rursus
             deceptae
             morbus
             ,
             imo
             potius
             serpentis
             ,
             bestiae
             illius
             irritativae
             ,
             et
             quae
             loquuta
             est
             in
             ipsa
             ,
             est
             haec
             erroris
             promissio
             ,
             nihil
             in
             medium
             affereus
             ,
             neque
             promissa
             perficiens
             ,
             sed
             solum
             mortem
             efficiens
             ,
             ea
             quae
             non
             sunt
             ,
             velut
             quae
             sunt
             nominans
             ,
             et
             per
             visionem
             ligni
             inobedientiam
             faciens
             et
             aversionem
             ab
             ipsa
          
           
           
             veritate
             ,
             et
             ut
             ad
             multa
             se
             converteret
             .
             
               Aestimare
               autem
               licet
               qualia
               impostor
               ille
               seminarit
               ,
               dum
               ait
               ,
            
          
           eritis
           sicut
           Dii
           ;
           
             sic
             et
             harum
             opinio
             per
             praedictae
             Bestiae
             elationem
             impulsa
             est
             .
             Nam
             in
             hac
             Natura
             rursus
             mortem
             ,
             
               velut
               saepè
               dixi
               .
               Primum
               equidem
               statim
               consideremus
               ,
               ab
               aeterno
               usque
               in
               hunc
               diem
               ,
               cui
               non
               manifestum
               est
               ,
            
             quod
             daemoniorum
             est
             Doctrina
             et
             forma
             et
             abalienata
             aggressio
             ,
             
               Deo
               enim
               ab
               aeterno
               nullatenus
               mulier
               sacrificavit
               ,
               non
               ipsa
            
          
           Eva
           
             &
             quidem
             in
             transgressione
             constituta
             .
             At
             non
             ausa
             fuit
             amplius
             talem
             impiam
             aggressionem
             perficere
             ,
             non
             una
             ex
             ipsius
             filiabus
             ,
          
           &c.
           where
           he
           proves
           at
           large
           ,
           by
           sundry
           Scripture
           presidents
           and
           Texts
           ,
           which
           I
           pretermit
           ,
           that
           no
           women
           ought
           to
           be
           Priests
           ,
           or
           to
           offer
           sacrifice
           ,
           or
           speak
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           these
           women
           offered
           sacrifices
           to
           Mary
           ,
           Then
           he
           thus
           proceeds
           to
           refute
           their
           invocation
           and
           adoration
           of
           
             Mary
             .
             Vndè
             vero
             nobis
             rursus
             haec
             nova
             fabula
             excitata
             est
             ?
             Vnde
             mulierum
             fastus
             :
             et
             insania
             muliebris
             ?
             Vnde
             nutrita
             malicia
             rursus
             
               per
               foeminam
               nobis
               foemineam
               opinionem
               mentibus
               infundens
               ,
            
             suam
             voluptatem
             operans
             à
             proposito
             decedere
             miserum
             hominum
             naturam
             cogere
             conatur
             ?
             Caeterum
             suscipiamus
             animum
             ipsius
          
           Job
           ,
           firmitatem
           Athletae
           
             illius
             armemur
             justa
             responsione
             ,
             in
             labia
             assumpta
             .
             Dicamus
             &
             ipsi
             ,
          
           velut
           una
           ex
           stolidis
           mulieribus
           loquuta
           es
           ,
           
             unde
             enim
             
               non
               stolidum
            
             hoc
             apparebit
             ,
             
               omni
               prudentiam
               habenti
            
             ,
             eamque
             per
             Deum
             adepto
             .
             Vnde
             non
             est
             simulacrificum
             hoc
             studium
             ,
             
               et
               Diabolicus
               conatus
            
             ?
             Praetextu
             enim
             justitiae
             semper
             subiens
             hominum
             mentem
             Diabolus
             ,
             
               mortalem
               naturam
               in
               hominum
               oculis
               Deificans
               ,
            
             statuas
             humanas
             imagines
             praese
             ferentes
             per
             artium
             varietatem
             expressit
             .
             
               Et
               mortui
               quidem
               sunt
               ,
               qui
               adorantur
               ,
               ipsorum
               vero
               imagines
               ,
               quae
               nunquam
               vixerunt
               ,
               neque
               enim
               mortuae
               esse
               possunt
               quae
               nunquam
               vixerunt
               ,
               adorandas
               introducunt
               ,
               adulterante
               mente
               ab
               uno
               et
               solo
               Deo
               commune
               scortum
               ,
               ad
               multam
               multiplicis
               coitus
               absurditatem
               irritatum
               ,
               et
            
          
           
           
             quod
             temperantiam
             legitimi
             conjugii
             unius
             viri
             detrivit
             .
             Revera
             ,
             sanctum
             erat
             corpus
          
           Mariae
           ,
           
             non
             tamen
             Deus
             :
             Revera
             virgo
             erat
             ipsa
             virgo
             et
             honorata
             ,
             sed
             non
             ad
             adorationem
             nobis
             data
             ,
             sed
             ipsa
             adorans
             eum
             qui
             ex
             ipsa
             carne
             genitus
             est
             ,
             de
             ●oelis
             vero
             ex
             sinibus
             paternis
             accessit
             .
             
               Et
               propterea
               Evangelium
               monuit
               nos
               dicens
               ,
               quod
               ipse
               Dominus
               dixerit
               ,
            
          
           h
           Quid
           mihi
           &
           tibi
           cura
           est
           mulier
           ?
           nondum
           venit
           hora
           mea
           .
           
             Quo
             non
             putarent
             aliqui
             magis
             eximiam
             esse
             sanctam
             virginem
             ,
             mulierem
             eam
             appellavit
             ,
             velut
             prophetans
             ,
             quae
             futura
             essent
             in
             terra
             sectarum
             ac
             haereseon
             gratia
             ,
             ut
             ne
             aliqui
             nimirum
             admirati
             sanctam
             ,
             in
             hanc
             haeresim
             ejusque
             deliramenta
             dilabantur
             .
             Est
             enim
             ludibrium
             tota
             res
             ,
             et
             anicularum
             fabula
             ,
             ut
             ita
             dicam
             ,
             tota
             haeresis
             tractatio
             .
             Quae
             vero
             scriptura
             de
             hoc
             narravit
             ?
             Quis
             prophetarum
             praecepit
             hominem
             adorari
             ,
             nedum
             mulierem
             ?
             Eximium
             equidem
             est
             vas
             ,
             sed
             mulier
             ,
             et
             nihil
             a
             natura
             immutata
             ,
             verum
             et
             intellectu
             ,
             et
             sensu
             in
             honore
             honorata
             ,
             velut
             corpora
             sanctorum
             ;
             et
             siquid
             amplius
             ad
             glorificationem
             dixerim
             ,
             sicut
          
           Helias
           ,
           
             ex
             matre
             virgo
             et
             sic
             manens
             in
             perpetuum
             ,
             et
             translatus
             ,
             et
             mortem
             non
             conspicatus
             ;
             sicut
          
           Johannes
           
             qui
             super
             pectus
             Domini
             recubuit
             ,
             quem
             diligebat
          
           Jesus
           ;
           sicut
           Thecla
           
             sancta
             ,
             et
          
           Maria
           
             adhuc
             honoratior
             hac
             est
             ,
             propter
             dispensationem
             mysterii
             qua
             digna
             facta
             est
             .
             Sed
             neque
             Helias
             adorandus
             est
             etiamsi
             in
             vivis
             sit
             ,
             neque
          
           Johannes
           
             adorandus
             ,
             quanquam
             per
             preces
             suas
             proprias
             dormitionem
             suam
             admirandam
             effecerit
             ,
             imo
             potius
             ex
             Deo
             gratiam
             acceperit
             .
             Sed
             neque
          
           Thecla
           ,
           
             neque
             quisquam
             Sanctus
             adoratur
             .
             Non
             enim
             dominabitur
             nobis
             antiqus
             error
             ,
             ut
             relinquamus
             Deum
             viventem
             ,
             et
             adoramus
             ea
             quae
             ab
             ipso
             facta
             sunt
             .
          
           i
           Coluerunt
           enim
           &
           adorarunt
           creaturam
           praeter
           Creatorem
           ,
           &
           stulti
           facts
           sunt
           .
           
             Si
             enim
             Angelos
             adorari
             non
             vult
             ,
             quanto
             magis
             eam
             quae
             genita
             est
             ab
          
           Anna
           ,
           
             quae
             ex
          
           Joachim
           
             donata
             est
          
           Annae
           ,
           
             quae
             per
             preces
             ,
             &
             omnem
             diligentiam
             sec
             undum
             promissionem
             patri
             ac
             matri
             data
             est
             ,
             non
             tamen
             aliter
             genita
             est
             praeter
             hominum
             naturam
             ,
             sed
             sicut
             omnes
             ex
             semine
             viri
             &
             utero
             mulieris
             .
             Tamet
             si
             enim
             Historia
          
           Mariae
           
             &
             traditiones
             habent
             ,
             quod
             dictum
             est
             patri
          
           
           ipsius
           Joachim
           
             in
             deserto
          
           ,
           Uxor
           tua
           concepit
           ;
           
             tamen
             non
             quod
             sine
             conjugio
             hoc
             factum
             ,
             neque
             sine
             semine
             viri
             ,
             sed
             futurum
             Angelus
             missus
             praevaticinatus
             est
             ,
             ut
             ne
             qua
             haesitatatio
             fieret
             propter
             id
             quod
             in
             veritate
             factum
             est
             ,
             &
             jam
             ex
             Deo
             ordinatum
             &
             justo
             promissum
             .
             Et
             undiquaque
             videmus
             scripturas
             sic
             narrantes
             .
          
           Esaias
           
             enim
             praedixit
             de
             futuris
             in
             filium
             Dei
             implendis
             .
          
           k
           Ecce
           Virgo
           in
           utero
           habebit
           ,
           &
           pariet
           filium
           ,
           &
           vocabunt
           nomen
           ipsius
           Emanuel
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Solum
             enim
             ipsum
             decuit
             ,
             soli
             ipsi
             natura
             cessit
             ,
             hic
             velut
             plastes
             ,
             &
             rei
             potestatem
             habens
             ,
             seipsum
             de
             virgine
             velut
             de
             terra
             efformavit
             ,
             qui
             de
             coelis
             descendit
             &
             carnem
             induit
             .
             Deus
             Verbum
             ex
             Sancta
             Virgine
             ,
             
               non
               tamen
               ut
               adoretur
               virgo
               ,
               neque
               ut
               Deum
               hanc
               efficeret
               ,
               non
               ut
               in
               nomen
               ipsius
               offeramus
               ,
               non
               ut
               post
               tot
               secula
               mulieres
               Sacerdotes
               ac
               sacrificulas
               ostenderet
               .
               Non
               complacuit
               hoc
               Deo
               in
            
          
           Salomne
           
             fieri
             ,
             non
             in
          
           Maria.
           
             Non
             permisit
             ipsi
             dare
             baptisma
             ,
             non
             benedicere
             discipulos
             ,
             non
             impetrare
             in
             terra
             jussit
             ,
             sed
             et
             solum
             ipsam
             sanctificatam
             esse
             ,
             dignam
             factam
             esse
             regno
             ipsius
             .
             
               Non
               appellatae
               Matri
            
          
           Rufi
           ,
           
             non
             his
             quae
             sequuta
             sunt
             ipsum
             à
          
           Galilea
           ,
           non
           Marthae
           sorori
           Lazari
           &
           Mariae
           ,
           
             non
             alicui
             ex
             sanctis
             mulieribus
             quae
             dignae
             facta
             sunt
             à
             praesentia
             ipsius
             salvari
             ,
             &
             subministrarunt
             ipsi
             ex
             propriis
             suis
             bonis
             ,
             non
             mulieri
          
           Chananitidi
           ,
           
             non
             è
             sanguinis
             profluvio
             laboranti
             ac
             sanatae
             ,
             
               non
               ulli
               alicui
               mulieri
               in
               terra
               hanc
               dignitatem
               demandavit
               .
               Vnde
               igitur
               rursus
               nobis
               rotundus
               et
               in
               orbem
               se
               gyrans
               Draco
               ?
               Vnde
               renovantur
               ob
               aliquo
               illa
               consilia
               ?
               Sit
               in
               honore
            
          
           Maria
           ,
           
             Pater
             ,
             et
             Filius
             ,
             et
             Spiritus
             sanctus
             adoretur
          
           ;
           
           Mariam
           
             nemo
             adoret
             ,
             non
             dico
             mulierem
             ,
             imo
             neque
             virum
             .
             Deo
             debetur
             hoc
             mysterium
             ;
             Neque
             Angeli
             capiunt
             talem
             glorificationem
             .
             Deleantur
             quae
             male
             scripta
             sunt
             in
             corde
             deceptorum
             :
             Tollatur
             ex
             oculis
             cupiditas
             ligni
             .
             Convertatur
             rursus
             figmentum
             ad
             dominum
             .
             Revereatur
          
           Eva
           cum
           Adam
           
             ut
             Deum
             colat
             solum
             ;
             ne
             ducatur
             serpentis
             voce
             ,
             sed
             permaneat
             in
             Dei
             praecepto
             ,
             ne
             comedas
             de
             ligno
             .
             
               Et
               erat
               lignum
               non
               error
               ,
               sed
               per
               ipsum
               lignum
               facta
               est
               inobedientia
               erroris
               .
            
             Ne
             comedat
             quis
             de
             errore
             ,
             qui
             est
             propter
             sanctam
          
           Mariam
           .
           
             Nam
             etsi
             pulchrum
             est
             lignum
             ,
             sed
             tamen
             non
             ad
             Cibum
             ;
             et
             si
             pulcherrima
             est
          
           Maria
           ,
           
             et
             sancta
             et
             honorata
             ,
             at
             non
             ad
          
           
           
             adorationem
             .
             Hae
             vero
             rursus
             renovant
             fortunae
             mixturam
             ,
             et
             praeparant
             Diabolo
             et
             non
             Deo
             mensam
             ,
             velut
             scriptum
             est
             ,
          
           Et
           pascuntur
           cibo
           impietatis
           ,
           
             velut
             dicit
             divina
             Scriptura
             ,
             &
          
           m
           foeminae
           terunt
           pollinem
           ,
           &
           filii
           colligunt
           ligna
           ,
           ut
           faciant
           placentas
           oleo
           subactas
           exercitui
           coeli
           .
           
             Compescantur
             a
          
           Jeremia
           
             tales
             Mulieres
             ,
             et
             ne
             turbent
             orbem
             terrarum
             .
             Ne
             dicant
             ,
             honoramus
          
           n
           
             Reginam
             coeli
             ;
             novit
             enim
          
           Taphnas
           
             has
             punire
             .
             
               Noverunt
               loci
               horum
               aedificiorum
               corpora
               suscipere
               ad
               putrefactionem
            
             Ne
             credas
          
           .
           Israel
           mulieri
           .
           o
           Resulta
           à
           malae
           mulieris
           consilio
           .
           Mulier
           enim
           preciosas
           virorum
           animas
           corripit
           .
           
             Hujus
             enim
             pedes
             ducunt
             utentes
             post
             mortem
             in
             Infernum
             .
             
               Ne
               attendas
               pravae
               mulieri
               ,
               mel
               enim
               distillat
               à
               labiis
               mulieris
               meretricis
               ,
               quod
               ad
               tempus
               lenit
               gutturtuum
               ,
               postea
               tamen
               amarius
               felle
               reperies
               ,
               &
               magis
               acutum
               quam
               anceps
               Gladius
               .
            
             Ne
             credas
             huic
             mulieri
             pravae
             ,
             (
             omnis
             enim
             Haeresis
             est
             prava
             mulier
             )
             amplius
             vero
             mulierum
             haeresis
             haec
             ,
             et
             ea
             quae
             est
             ejus
             qui
             primam
             mulierem
             decepit
             .
             Honoretur
             mater
             nostra
          
           Eva
           ,
           
             velut
             a
             Deo
             formata
             ,
             ne
             audiatur
             autem
             ,
             ut
             ne
             persuadeat
             filios
             ,
             ut
             edant
             de
             ligno
             ,
             et
             transgrediantur
             mandatum
             .
             Poenitentiam
             vero
             agat
             etiam
             ipsa
             ,
             vam
             loquio
             convertatur
             pudefacta
             ,
             et
             foliis
             ficus
             am●cta
             .
             
               Consideret
               autem
               seipsum
               etiam
            
          
           Adam
           .
           
             et
             non
             amplius
             ipsi
             credat
             .
             Nam
             erroris
             persuasio
             ,
             et
             mulieris
             ad
             contrarium
             consilium
             mortem
             proprio
             conjugi
             effici
             ,
             et
             non
             solum
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             filiis
             .
             Subvertit
             figmentum
          
           Eva
           
             per
             transgressionem
             irritata
             ,
             per
             vocem
             ac
             promissionem
             Serpentis
             ,
             seducta
             ex
             praedicatione
             ,
             et
             ad
             aliam
             sententiam
             progressa
             .
             
               Quapropter
               omnium
               Dominus
               &
               Salvator
               volens
               curare
               morbum
               ,
               &
               aedificare
               subversum
               ,
               &
               corrigere
               imminutum
               ,
               quandoquidem
               à
               muliere
               mors
               in
               mundum
            
          
           
           
             venit
             ,
             ex
             muliere
             virgine
             ipse
             genitus
             est
             ,
             quo
             mortem
             concluderet
             ,
             &
             defectum
             expleret
             ,
             &
             imminutum
             perficeret
             .
             Revertitur
             autem
             nobis
             rursus
             malitia
             ,
             ut
             defectum
             in
             mundum
             producat
             .
             Sed
             neque
             juvenes
             ,
             neque
             senes
             credunt
             mulieri
             ,
             propter
             temperantiam
             ab
             initio
             .
             Non
             ludificat
          
           Aegyptia
           castum
           Joseph
           ,
           
             neque
             evertit
             ,
             &c.
             Quam
             multa
             dicere
             possem
             .
             
               Sive
               enim
               velut
               ipsam
               adorantes
            
          
           Mariam
           ,
           
             Ipsi
             offerant
             collyridem
             sive
             placentam
             vanae
             istae
             mulieres
             ,
             sive
             pro
             ipsa
             offerre
             conantur
             ,
             praedictam
             hanc
             putidam
             oblationem
             totares
             stolida
             est
             ,
             et
             aliena
             ,
             et
             ex
             Daemonum
             motu
             fraus
             et
             impostura
             .
             
               Quo
               vero
               non
               longius
               extendam
               sermonem
               ,
               sufficient
               nobis
               relata
            
          
           ;
           Maria
           
             in
             honore
             sit
             ,
             Dominus
             adoretur
             .
             
               Iusti
               enim
               nemini
               exhibent
               errorem
            
             ,
          
           
           Deus
           malis
           non
           tentatur
           ,
           &
           tentat
           etiam
           ipse
           neminem
           ,
           
             neque
             servi
             ipsius
             ad
             deceptionem
          
           ;
           Vnusquisque
           vero
           tentatur
           ex
           propria
           concupiscentia
           ,
           attractus
           &
           inescatus
           .
           Deinde
           cupiditas
           parit
           peccatum
           ,
           peccatum
           autem
           perfectum
           parit
           mortem
           .
           
             Caeterum
             quum
             de
             omnibus
             his
             haec
             sufficere
             ,
             O
             charissimi
             putemus
             ;
             
               et
               hanc
               ,
               ut
               ita
               dicam
               Cantharidem
               ,
               forma
               quidem
               auricolorem
               ,
               alatam
               vero
               ac
               volantem
               ,
               venenumque
               ejaculantem
               ,
               et
               virus
               in
               seipsum
               habentem
               ,
               per
               Doctrinam
               veritatis
               contriverimus
               ,
               ad
               unam
               illam
               quae
               adhuc
               restat
               pergamus
               ,
               Deum
               invocantes
               ,
               ut
               opituletur
               nobis
               ,
               quo
               veritatis
               partes
               investigemus
               ,
               et
               contra
               adversarios
               confutationem
               perfectam
               efficiamus
               .
            
          
        
         
           All
           these
           antient
           Passages
           of
           Epiphanius
           directly
           condemn
           the
           Heresie
           and
           *
           Idolatry
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           for
           offering
           not
           only
           the
           Sacrifices
           of
           Tapers
           ,
           Gold
           ,
           Frankincese
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           Prayers
           ,
           Prayses
           ,
           Psalms
           ,
           Thanksgivings
           ,
           and
           solemn
           Vowes
           to
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           and
           other
           Saints
           ,
           which
           the
           Collyridians
           never
           did
           ;
           whom
           yet
           a
           
             Cardinal
             Baronius
             ,
             Spondanus
          
           ,
           b
           Bellarmine
           ,
           and
           other
           Pontificians
           confesse
           to
           be
           both
           Hereticks
           and
           Idolaters
           ,
           only
           for
           sacrificing
           Cakes
           ,
           and
           adoring
           her
           as
           aforesaid
           ;
           which
           I
           desire
           all
           Romanists
           seriously
           to
           consider
           .
        
         
           6ly
           .
           I
           further
           appeal
           to
           all
           judicious
           ,
           unbiassed
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           ,
           whether
           upon
           serious
           consideration
           of
           the
           premises
           ,
           our
           Protestant
           Kings
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Churches
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           had
           not
           just
           cause
           ,
           grounds
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           conscience
           ,
           to
           abominate
           all
           these
           heretical
           ,
           blasphemous
           ,
           idolatrous
           Abominations
           ,
           Devotions
           ,
           Assertions
           ,
           Practises
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           as
           Antichristian
           Innovations
           ,
           Corruptions
           ,
           to
           *
           separate
           themselves
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           of
           like
           nature
           accompanying
           them
           ;
           and
           to
           renounce
           the
           Popes
           usurped
           Authority
           ,
           which
           introduced
           ,
           fomented
           ,
           establshsd
           them
           ,
           and
           would
           never
           to
           this
           day
           suppresse
           or
           reform
           them
           ,
           after
           all
           detections
           ,
           convictions
           of
           their
           execrable
           impiety
           ,
           idolatry
           ,
           and
           inconsistency
           with
           the
           Principles
           ,
           Verity
           ,
           Purity
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Divine
           Worship
           of
           God
           alone
           ,
           prescribed
           in
           his
           Word
           .
        
         
           7ly
           .
           Whether
           this
           was
           not
           the
           
             main
             ground
             of
             their
             impious
             bold
             obliterating
             the
          
           2.
           
           
             Commandement
             out
             of
             the
             Decalogue
          
           in
           all
           their
           1
           
             Offices
             ,
             Primers
             ,
             Hours
             ,
             Psalters
             of
             our
             Lady
             ,
          
           and
           most
           of
           their
           late
           2
           Catechismes
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           diametrically
           repugnant
           to
           ,
           and
           inconsistent
           with
           their
           erections
           ,
           invocations
           ,
           adorations
           of
           ,
           prostrations
           to
           the
           Images
           ,
           Statues
           ,
           Pictures
           of
           our
           Lady
           ,
           and
           saying
           
             Ave
             Maries
             ,
             Pater
             nosters
          
           ,
           with
           other
           prayers
           to
           and
           before
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           and
           they
           were
           God
           himself
           .
           And
           because
           it
           is
           directly
           contrary
           to
           this
           their
           usual
           forme
           of
           consecrating
           their
           adored
           Images
           of
           
             God
             ,
             Christ
          
           ,
           the
           
             Virgin
             Mary
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Saints
           ,
           thus
           recorded
           in
           their
           3
           
             Rituale
             Parachorum
          
           .
        
         
           
             Benedictio
             Imaginum
             Dei
             ,
             aut
             B.
             Mariae
             Uirginis
             ,
             vel
             Sanctorum
             .
             
               Adjutorium
               nostrum
            
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             Domine
             exaudi
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             Dominus
             vobiscum
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Oremus
           .
           
             Omnipotens
             sempiterne
             Deus
             ,
             te
             suppliciter
             exoramus
             ,
             
               ut
               hanc
               Imaginem
               in
               memoriam
               et
               honorem
               tui
               ,
               vel
               unigeniti
               filii
               tui
               Domini
               nostri
               Iesu
               Christi
               ,
               vel
               beatissimae
               Uirginis
               Matris
               Domini
               ,
               vel
               beati
            
          
           N.
           
             praeparatam
             bene
             †
             dicere
             et
             sanctificare
             †
             digneris
             ,
             ut
             quicunque
             ad
             ipsum
             venerandum
             se
             devote
             inclinaverint
             ,
             salutem
             mentis
             et
             corporis
             consequantur
             ,
             et
             quicquid
             juste
             petierint
             ,
             se
             impetrasse
             fatentur
             ,
             &c.
             
             Et
             aspergantur
             aqua
             benedicta
             .
          
           And
           to
           the
           larger
           special
           forme
           ,
           
             de
             Benedictione
             Imaginis
             beatae
          
           Mariae
           Uirginis
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           by
           their
           Bishops
           alone
           in
           all
           their
           Pontifical
           accoutrements
           ,
           with
           no
           
           lesse
           then
           4.
           special
           Prayers
           ;
           
             quatenus
             precibus
             ejusdem
             sacratissimae
             Uirginis
             quocunque
             eandem
             Reginam
             et
             gratiocissimam
             Dominam
             nostram
             coram
             bac
             effigie
             suppliciter
             honorare
             studuerint
             ,
             et
             de
             instantibus
             periculis
             eruantur
             ,
             et
             in
             conspectu
             divinae
             Majestatis
             tuae
             de
             commissis
             et
             omissis
             veniam
             impetrent
             ,
             ac
             mereantur
             in
             praesenti
             gratiam
             quam
             desiderant
             adipisci
             ,
             et
             in
             futuro
             perpetua
             salvatione
             cum
             electis
             tuis
             valeant
             gratulari
             .
          
           And
           with
           the
           reptition
           of
           Psal
           .
           87.
           
           &
           123.
           
           
             Unto
             thee
             lift
             I
             up
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             O
             thou
          
           (
           blessed
           Lady
           Mary
           )
           
             that
             dwellest
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             &c.
          
           with
           the
           Magnificat
           Luke
           1.
           and
           
             Allelujahs
             ,
             Ave
             Maries
          
           ,
           and
           these
           two
           special
           Antiphonaes
           chanted
           to
           her
           before
           her
           new
           consecrated
           Images
           ,
           by
           their
           whole
           Cathedral
           Chorus
           ,
           with
           sound
           of
           
             Organs
             ,
             Sacbuts
          
           ,
           and
           all
           kinds
           of
           Musick
           ,
           (
           as
           at
           the
           consecration
           of
           *
           Nebuchadonosors
           golden
           Image
           )
           
             Sub
             tuum
             praesidium
             confugimus
             ,
             Sancta
             Dei
             genetrix
             ,
             nostras
             deprecationes
             ne
             despicias
             in
             necessitatibus
             ,
             sed
             a
             periculis
             cunctis
             libera
             nos
             ,
             semper
             Uirgo
             gloriosa
             et
             benedicta
             .
             O
             gloriosa
             Dei
             genetrix
             Uirgo
             semper
          
           Maria
           ,
           
             quae
             Dominum
             omnium
             meruisti
             portare
             ,
             et
             Regem
             Angelorum
             sola
             Uirgo
             lactare
             ,
             nostri
             quesumus
             pia
             memorare
             ,
             et
             pro
             nobis
             Iesum
             Christum
             deprecare
             ,
             ut
             tuis
             fulti
             patrociniis
             ad
             coelestia
             Regna
             mereamur
             pervenire
             .
          
           All
           which
           are
           prescribed
           in
           the
           very
           
             Pontificale
             Romanum
          
           ,
           Clementis
           8.
           
           
             Pontificis
             Max.
             jussu
             restitutum
             atque
             editum
             ,
          
           authorized
           by
           his
           special
           Bull
           prefixed
           to
           it
           ,
           
             in
             perpetuam
             rei
             memoriam
             ,
             Datum
          
           Romae
           apud
           Sanctum
           Petrum
           ,
           
             sub
             Annulo
             Piscatoris
             ,
             
               die
               decima
            
          
           Februarii
           1596.
           
           
             Pontificatus
             nostri
             anno
             quinto
          
           ;
           printed
           then
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           since
           that
           Antwerpiae
           1627.
           lib.
           3.
           p.
           364.
           
           Which
           
             Prayers
             ,
             Antiphonaes
             ,
             Images
          
           ,
           can
           no
           more
           consist
           with
           ,
           nor
           stand
           upright
           before
           the
           
             Second
             Commandements
          
           presence
           ,
           then
           the
           Image
           of
           Dagon
           with
           and
           before
           the
           *
           
             Ark
             of
             God
          
           ,
           but
           must
           needs
           
             fall
             down
             on
             their
             faces
             ,
             and
             loose
             both
             their
             heads
             and
             feet
             before
             it
             ,
          
           which
           it
           quite
           cuts
           off
           ;
           to
           prevent
           which
           they
           have
           totally
           expunged
           it
           out
           of
           all
           their
           
             Offices
             ,
             Primers
             ,
             Houres
             ,
             Crownes
             ,
             Litanies
             ,
          
           late
           Catechismes
           ,
           and
           other
           Offices
           of
           our
           Lady
           ,
           worthy
           our
           special
           notice
           .
        
         
           8ly
           .
           Whether
           the
           premised
           passages
           concerning
           their
           Lady
           Maries
           Universal
           Soveraign
           Power
           ,
           Monarchy
           over
           all
           Angels
           ,
           powers
           ,
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Nations
           ,
           Persons
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           Creatures
           both
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           Earth
           ,
           Purgatory
           and
           Hell
           ,
           as
           their
           real
           Lady
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           Empresse
           ,
           Goddesse
           ;
           with
           her
           Prophetical
           and
           Sacerdotal
           Offices
           of
           the
           
             Advocate
             ,
             Mediatrix
             ,
             Reconciliatrix
             ,
             Redemptrix
             ,
             Saviouresse
             ,
             Helper
             ,
             Instructor
             ,
             &c.
          
           of
           all
           Catholicks
           ,
           Saints
           ,
           or
           Sinners
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           afflicted
           ,
           distressed
           persons
           in
           earth
           ,
           purgatory
           ,
           and
           hell
           it self
           ,
           do
           not
           very
           much
           ecclipse
           ,
           impeach
           ,
           if
           not
           subvert
           the
           Soveraign
           Kingly
           power
           ,
           Priesthood
           and
           Prophetical
           Offices
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           totally
           overthrow
           all
           St.
           Peters
           and
           Popes
           Claims
           ,
           Titles
           ,
           Charters
           ,
           pretences
           thereunto
           ,
           even
           by
           their
           own
           premised
           Doctrines
           ,
           resolutions
           ,
           and
           these
           very
           Texts
           of
           Psal
           .
           110.
           1.
           
           Mat.
           28.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           Phil.
           2.
           9
           ,
           10.
           with
           others
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           found
           her
           temporal
           Monarchy
           over
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           world
           ,
           whiles
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           ever
           since
           her
           Ascension
           into
           Heaven
           :
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           as
           the
           premises
           clearly
           evidence
           ;
           Whether
           they
           must
           not
           now
           in
           point
           of
           conscience
           ,
           justice
           ,
           policy
           ,
           henceforth
           renounce
           their
           Popes
           pretended
           Universal
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           Temporal
           Monarchy
           over
           all
           Churches
           ,
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Nations
           ,
           Persons
           throughout
           the
           world
           ;
           if
           they
           will
           avoid
           her
           displeasure
           ,
           retain
           her
           favour
           ,
           or
           enjoy
           the
           benefit
           of
           her
           Intercession
           ,
           Advocation
           ,
           Mediation
           ,
           and
           Reconciliation
           ;
           Or
           else
           abandon
           her
           forecited
           Dominion
           ,
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           Empire
           over
           them
           ,
           to
           retain
           and
           enjoy
           the
           Popes
           ;
           Or
           otherwise
           professedly
           disclaim
           and
           abjure
           both
           their
           pretended
           Monarchies
           ,
           Powers
           ,
           as
           inconsistent
           with
           Christs
           Soveraign
           Regal
           ,
           Sacerdotal
           ,
           Prophetical
           Offices
           ,
           and
           the
           antient
           Soveraign
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           Temporal
           Prerogatives
           of
           all
           Christian
           Emperors
           ,
           Kings
           ,
           Monarchs
           ,
           but
           more
           especially
           of
           our
           own
           ?
        
         
           I
           have
           the
           longer
           insisted
           on
           these
           particulars
           ,
           as
           not
           only
           most
           pertinent
           to
           subvert
           the
           Popes
           pretended
           Universal
           Monarchy
           ,
           Vicarship
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           foundations
           whereon
           it
           depends
           ,
           and
           as
           most
           powerfull
           arguments
           both
           to
           reclaim
           all
           seduced
           Pontificians
           from
           the
           Idolatry
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           keep
           all
           unstable
           Protestants
           from
           Apostatizing
           to
           her
           ;
           but
           likewise
           because
           our
           two
           Archbishops
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           
           *
           Anselme
           and
           Becket
           ,
           (
           canonized
           for
           Saints
           in
           and
           by
           the
           Popes
           and
           Church
           of
           Rome
           )
           who
           first
           introduced
           the
           Offices
           ,
           Joyes
           ,
           publick
           Invocations
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           into
           our
           English
           Church
           ,
           and
           extolled
           her
           Soveraignty
           ,
           Excellencies
           above
           her
           Sons
           ,
           were
           the
           two
           first
           grand
           Trayterous
           Oppugners
           ,
           Underminers
           of
           our
           Kings
           Ecclesiastical
           Soveraignty
           and
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           Jesus
           Christs
           ,
           and
           first
           Propugners
           of
           the
           Popes
           Usurpations
           ;
           not
           unworthy
           observation
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           here
           subjoyn
           to
           these
           their
           
             Catholick
             Blasphemies
          
           concerning
           the
           
             Virgin
             Maries
             Monarchy
             ,
             Mediation
             ,
             Redemption
             ,
             &c.
          
           the
           like
           concerning
           her
           two
           grand
           Chaplains
           St.
           Francis
           and
           St.
           Dominick
           ;
           to
           whom
           their
           followers
           apply
           sundry
           Scripture
           Texts
           peculiar
           to
           our
           
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           his
           person
           ,
           Kingly
           and
           Priestly
           Offices
           ,
           in
           derogation
           of
           his
           
             Soveraignty
             ,
             Priesthood
             ,
             Advocation
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
             Virgin
             Maries
          
           and
           Popes
           too
           :
           Witnesse
           their
           a
           
             Conformitatum
             Sancti
             Francisci
          
           ,
           (
           presented
           by
           
             Bartholomaeus
             de
             Pisis
          
           to
           ,
           and
           specially
           approved
           by
           the
           General
           Chapter
           of
           the
           Franciscans
           ,
           Assisii
           2º
           Augusti
           1389.
           as
           
             Liber
             Aureus
          
           ,
           yea
           by
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           9.
           
           Alexander
           the
           5.
           
           Nicholas
           the
           3.
           
           Benedict
           the
           12.
           since
           printed
           and
           reprinted
           by
           publick
           authority
           )
           wherein
           they
           assert
           of
           St.
           
             Francis
             ;
             Ipse
             merito
             dicere
             posset
             illud
             ,
             quod
             cantatur
             in
             Evangelio
          
           ;
           Omnia
           mihi
           tradita
           sunt
           à
           Patre
           meo
           .
           Ero
           illi
           in
           Patrem
           ,
           &
           ipse
           erit
           mihi
           in
           Filium
           .
           
             Hic
             est
             Dei
             gratia
             ,
             totus
             Christo
             conformis
             :
             Omnis
             perfectionis
             exemplar
             ;
             
               In
               gloria
               Dei
               Patris
               Deificatus
            
             :
             In
             gloria
             Sanctorum
             Deo
             unitissimus
             .
             
               Vnde
               et
               praefuit
               universae
               creaturae
               ,
               factus
               unus
               Spiritus
               cum
               Deo.
               Quem
               Ecclesia
               militans
            
          
           ADVOCATUM
           
             apud
             Deum
             possidere
             meruit
             .
             Exiens
             de
             vulnere
             laterale
             Christi
             ,
             Iesus
             typicus
             passione
             factus
             ,
             ad
             similitudinem
             Iesu
             Christi
             crucifixi
             .
             In
             eo
             passio
             Iesu
             Christi
             pro
             genere
             humano
             renovatur
             .
             
               De
               quo
            
          
           David
           dixerit
           ;
           Gloria
           &
           honore
           coronasti
           eum
           ,
           &
           constituisti
           super
           opera
           manuum
           tuarum
           ;
           
             Datus
             est
          
           ,
           in
           lucem
           Gentium
           .
           
             Quod
             propter
             unam
             Missam
             beati
          
           Francisci
           
             placatus
             fuerit
             Deus
             pro
             toto
             mundo
             .
             Omnes
             salvantur
             qui
             moriuntur
             in
             ordine
             et
             sub
             regula
             Sancti
          
           Francisci
           .
           
             Et
             indutio
             cuculli
             dat
             ei
             plenam
             peccatorum
             remissionem
             ,
             tam
             a
             poena
             quam
             a
             culpa
             .
          
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           Christus
           oravit
           ,
           Franciscus
           exoravit
           .
           Witnesse
           what
           b
           St.
           Antoninus
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Florence
             ,
             Surius
             ,
             Ribadeniera
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           story
           of
           St.
           
             Dominick
             ;
             Christus
             post
             mortem
             dicit
             ,
          
           Omnis
           potestas
           mihi
           dara
           est
           in
           coelo
           &
           in
           terra
           :
           
             Et
             haec
             potestas
             non
             parum
             communicata
             est
          
           Dominico
           ,
           (
           therefore
           not
           wholly
           transferred
           to
           the
           Pope
           or
           Virgin
           Mary
           )
           
             coelestium
             ,
             terrestrium
             ,
             et
             insernorum
             .
             
               Nam
               Angelos
               Sanctos
               in
               suum
               Ministerium
               habebat
               ,
            
             ad
             nutum
             ejus
             Daemones
             contremiscebant
             ,
             nec
             imperium
             ejus
             recusare
             valebant
             :
          
           (
           for
           which
           they
           produce
           several
           examples
           )
           
             Quia
             Christo
             similis
             ,
             
               à
               Demino
               Christo
            
             aptissime
             
               denominatus
               est
            
             Dominicus
             .
          
           Dominicus
           
             namque
             quasi
             
               totus
               Domini
            
             :
             Vt
             Christus
             sit
             Dominus
             absolutè
             ,
             &
             authoritativè
             ,
          
           Dominicus
           
             autem
             
               principaliter
               &
               possessive
            
             :
          
           Whom
           as
           they
           parallel
           with
           Christ
           in
           many
           things
           ,
           so
           they
           preferre
           before
           Christ
           in
           others
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           multitude
           of
           his
           miracles
           ,
           and
           prevalency
           of
           his
           Prayers
           and
           Advocation
           .
           
             Nam
             Christus
             cum
             in
             horto
             oravit
             ,
          
           Calicem
           à
           se
           transferri
           ,
           
             non
             fuit
             exauditus
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           Dominicus
           
             autem
             cuidam
             religioso
             viro
             sibi
             familiari
             insinuavit
             ;
             
               se
               nunquam
               a
               Deo
               aliquid
               postulasse
               ,
               quod
               ad
               votum
               non
               obtinuerit
               .
            
          
           That
           ,
           
             Christus
             Dominus
             dilexit
             nos
             ,
             &
             lavit
             nos
             à
             peccatis
             nostris
             in
             sanguine
             suo
          
           ;
           but
           by
           one
           suffering
           .
           Dominicus
           
             verò
             charitatis
             perfectione
             
               non
               vacans
               ,
               pro
               salute
               omnium
               animam
               ponere
               promptus
               erat
            
          
           :
           For
           which
           end
           ,
           
             trinam
             disciplinam
             quasi
             de
             manu
             propria
             non
             cordula
             ,
             sed
             cathena
             ferrea
             usque
             ad
             sanguinis
             effusionem
             ▪
             capiebat
             ;
             pro
             suis
             culpis
             unam
             quae
             minimae
             erant
             ,
             pro
             in
             purgatorio
             existentibus
             aliam
             ,
             tertiam
             pro
             iis
             qui
             versantur
             in
             mundo
             .
          
           That
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           to
           comfort
           his
           sorrowfull
           and
           mourning
           Disciples
           ,
           he
           used
           the
           same
           words
           to
           ,
           and
           Prayer
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           Christ
           did
           to
           his
           Disciples
           John
           17.
           promising
           them
           ,
           
             In
             loco
             ad
             quem
             vado
             utilior
             vobis
             ero
             quam
             hic
             :
             Et
             post
             mortum
          
           ADVOCATUM
           POTIOREM
           HABEBITIS
           ,
           
             quam
             in
             hac
             vita
             habere
             possitis
             :
          
           As
           if
           he
           would
           then
           prove
           a
           better
           Advocate
           for
           them
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           then
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           or
           Christ
           himself
           :
           Who
           both
           honoured
           him
           so
           far
           ,
           That
           
             adfuit
             in
             hac
             hora
             transitus
             sui
             beata
             Virgo
             cum
             Filio
          
           ;
           as
           was
           revealed
           to
           Freer
           
           Guala
           ,
           then
           Prior
           ,
           afterwards
           Bishop
           of
           Brixia
           ,
           who
           saw
           Heaven
           opened
           ,
           and
           two
           most
           white
           Ladders
           let
           down
           from
           thence
           :
           
             Summitatem
             unius
             scalae
             tenebat
             in
             manu
             beata
             Virgo
          
           Maria
           ,
           
             alterius
             summitatem
             Filius
             ejus
             Jesus
             Christus
             tenebat
             :
             Angeli
             autem
             discurrebant
             per
             eas
             ascendendo
             &
             descendendo
          
           ;
           at
           the
           end
           of
           both
           which
           Ladders
           St.
           Dominick
           was
           placed
           in
           a
           Chair
           fastned
           to
           them
           ;
           
             Scalas
             autem
             illas
             sursum
             trahebat
             Dominus
             Jesus
             cum
             Matre
             paulatim
             ,
             &
             ducebatur
             sursum
             simul
             cum
             illis
             scalis
             sedes
             pariter
             cum
             sedente
             comitantibus
             Angelis
             .
             Denique
             receptis
             in
             coelum
             scalis
             &
             sede
             cum
             sedente
             ,
             apertura
             illa
             coeli
             clausa
             est
             ,
             visuque
             disparuit
             .
          
           In
           brief
           ,
           they
           preferre
           him
           before
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Apostles
           ;
           recording
           ,
           that
           before
           his
           birth
           there
           appeared
           to
           all
           the
           people
           two
           Images
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           St.
           Marke
           at
           Venice
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           with
           this
           motto
           under
           it
           ,
           
             Per
             istum
             itur
             ad
             Christum
          
           ;
           the
           other
           of
           St.
           Dominick
           ,
           with
           this
           inscription
           ,
           
             Facilius
             itur
             per
             ipsum
             ;
             Quia
          
           (
           writes
           St.
           Antoninus
           )
           Doctrina
           Pauli
           
             sicut
             caeterorum
             Apostolorum
             ,
             erat
             Doctrina
             inducens
             ad
             fidem
             &
             observantiam
             praeceptorum
             :
             Doctrina
          
           Dominici
           
             ad
             observantiam
             consiliorum
             ;
             
               et
               ideo
               facilius
               per
               istum
               itur
               ad
               Christum
            
          
           :
           and
           so
           by
           his
           Mediation
           and
           Advocation
           ,
           they
           may
           easier
           go
           and
           be
           reconciled
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           then
           by
           Christs
           ,
           St.
           Pauls
           ,
           or
           their
           grand
           Advocate
           the
           Virgin
           Maries
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           no
           longer
           insist
           on
           these
           or
           any
           other
           of
           their
           Saints
           Powers
           or
           Advocations
           ,
           but
           proceed
           to
           the
           second
           sort
           of
           established
           Doctrines
           and
           Practices
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           which
           directly
           overthrow
           the
           very
           foundation
           of
           St.
           Peters
           and
           the
           Popes
           Universal
           Monarchy
           over
           the
           World
           and
           Church
           Militant
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           *
           Christs
           personal
           corporal
           absence
           from
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           all
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Nations
           on
           Earth
           ,
           during
           his
           residence
           at
           his
           Fathers
           right
           hand
           in
           Heaven
           ;
           which
           could
           not
           be
           supplyed
           but
           only
           by
           constituting
           St.
           Peter
           and
           Popes
           his
           pretended
           Successors
           in
           his
           Chair
           at
           Rome
           ,
           to
           succeed
           him
           in
           his
           Supreme
           Universal
           Monarchy
           and
           Priesthood
           ,
           as
           his
           sole
           Viceroyes
           and
           Vicars
           ,
           to
           instruct
           ,
           feed
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           direct
           ,
           rule
           them
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           untill
           his
           second
           coming
           to
           Judgement
           .
        
         
           This
           foundation
           of
           St.
           Peters
           and
           Popes
           pretended
           Universal
           Monarchy
           ,
           Vicarship
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           directly
           contradicted
           ,
           1.
           
           By
           our
           Saviours
           own
           expresse
           promises
           ,
           made
           to
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           Church
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           time
           of
           his
           ascention
           ,
           when
           he
           informed
           them
           ,
           *
           
             all
             power
             is
             given
             to
             me
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
          
           ;
           and
           that
           with
           a
           special
           Ecce
           ,
           Mat.
           28.
           20.
           
           
             And
             lo
             I
             am
             with
             you
             alwayes
             ,
             
               even
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               :
            
          
           And
           before
           that
           time
           ,
           Mat.
           18.
           20.
           
           
             Where
             two
             or
             three
             are
             gathered
             together
             in
             my
             name
             ,
             
               there
               am
               I
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               :
            
          
           As
           likewise
           Hebr.
           13.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           
             For
             he
             hath
             said
          
           ,
           c
           
             I
             will
             never
             leave
             thee
             nor
             forsake
             thee
             ;
             So
             that
             we
             may
             boldly
             say
             ,
             The
             Lord
             is
             my
             helper
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             fear
             what
             man
             can
             do
             unto
             me
             .
          
           Compared
           with
           Ps
           .
           125.
           2.
           
           
             As
             the
             mountains
             are
             round
             about
             Jerusalem
             ,
             so
             the
             Lord
             is
             round
             about
             his
             people
             
               from
               henceforth
               even
               for
               ever
            
             .
          
           Isa
           .
           43.
           2.
           
           
             When
             thou
             passest
             through
             the
             waters
             
               I
               will
               be
               with
               thee
            
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             rivers
             they
             shall
             not
             overflow
             thee
             ;
             when
             thou
             walkest
             through
             the
             fire
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             burnt
             ,
             neither
             shall
             the
             flame
             kindle
             upon
             thee
             .
             Fear
             not
             ,
             
               for
               I
               am
               with
               thee
            
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           91.
           15.
           
           
             He
             shall
             call
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             answer
             him
             ;
             
               I
               will
               be
               with
               him
            
             in
             trouble
             ,
             I
             will
             deliver
             him
             ,
             and
             honour
             him
             .
          
           Isa
           .
           41.
           10
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           
             Fear
             thou
             not
             ,
             
               for
               I
               am
               with
               thee
            
             be
             not
             dismayed
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             thy
             God
             ;
             I
             will
             strengthen
             thee
             ,
             yea
             I
             will
             help
             thee
             ,
             yea
             I
             will
             uphold
             thee
             with
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             my
             righteousnesse
             .
             For
             I
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             will
             hold
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             saying
             unto
             thee
             ,
             Fear
             not
             ,
             I
             will
             help
             thee
             .
             Fear
             not
             thou
             worme
          
           ;
           Jacob
           ,
           
             and
             ye
             men
             of
          
           Israel
           ;
           
             I
             will
             help
             thee
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thy
             redeemer
             the
             holy
             one
             of
          
           Israel
           .
           Together
           with
           Jer.
           1.
           8
           ,
           19.
           c.
           15.
           20.
           c.
           30.
           11.
           c.
           39.
           17
           ,
           18.
           to
           the
           same
           effect
           ;
           Thus
           experimentally
           fulfilled
           after
           his
           ascention
           into
           heaven
           ,
           Acts
           18.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           
             Then
             spake
             the
             Lord
             unto
          
           Paul
           
             in
             the
             night
             in
             a
             vision
             ,
             Be
             not
             affraid
             ,
             but
             speak
             and
             hold
             not
             thy
             peace
             .
             
               For
               I
               am
               with
               thee
            
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             shall
             set
             on
             thee
             to
             hurt
             thee
             .
          
           2
           Tim
           4.
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           
             At
             my
             first
             answer
             no
             man
             stood
             with
             me
             ,
             but
             all
             men
             forsook
             me
             ;
             notwithstanding
             
               the
               Lord
               stood
               with
               me
            
             ,
             and
             strengthened
             me
             ,
             that
             by
             me
          
           (
           not
           Peter
           )
           
             the
             preaching
             might
             be
             fully
             known
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Gentiles
             might
             hear
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lion.
             And
             the
             Lord
             shall
             deliver
             me
             from
             every
             evil
             worke
             ,
             and
             will
             preserve
             me
             to
             his
             heavenly
             kingdome
             .
          
        
         
           2ly
           .
           By
           Christs
           reiterated
           promises
           to
           send
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           as
           a
           Comforter
           unto
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           Church
           ,
           Saints
           ,
           to
           supply
           his
           absence
           ,
           (
           not
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           or
           the
           Pope
           )
           John
           14.
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           26.
           
           
             I
             will
             pray
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             give
             you
             another
             Comforter
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             
               abide
               with
               you
               forever
            
             :
             Even
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             for
             he
             dwelleth
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
             I
             will
             not
             leave
             you
             Orthans
             ,
             I
             will
             come
             to
             you
             ;
             because
             I
             live
          
           ;
           
           
             ye
             shall
             live
             also
             .
             But
             the
             Comforter
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             whom
             the
             Father
             will
             send
             in
             my
             name
             ,
             he
             shall
             teach
             you
             all
             things
             ,
             &c.
          
           John
           16.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           
             It
             is
             expedient
             for
             you
             that
             I
             go
             away
             ;
             for
             if
             I
             go
             not
             away
             ,
             the
             Comforter
             will
             not
             come
             unto
             you
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             depart
             ,
             I
             will
             send
             him
             unto
             you
             .
             And
             when
             he
             is
             come
             ,
             he
             shall
             convince
             the
             world
             of
             sin
             ,
             &c.
          
           which
           promises
           he
           fulfilled
           in
           
             sending
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             upon
             them
             in
             cloven
             tongues
             ,
             immediately
             after
             his
             ascention
          
           ;
           Acts
           2.
           and
           by
           
             shedding
             him
             on
             them
             and
             us
             abundantly
             ,
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ;
           Tit.
           3.
           5
           ,
           6.
           1
           
           Cor.
           12.
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           3ly
           .
           By
           Christs
           expresse
           provision
           for
           his
           Churches
           ,
           when
           he
           ascended
           up
           on
           high
           ,
           and
           gave
           several
           gifts
           unto
           all
           his
           Apostles
           and
           others
           ,
           (
           not
           to
           Peter
           alone
           )
           
             for
             the
             perfecting
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             for
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             for
             the
             edifying
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             his
             Church
          
           ;
           Ephes
           .
           2.
           8
           ,
           to
           17.
           1
           
           Cor.
           12
           ▪
           4
           ,
           &c.
           to
           31.
           
           All
           which
           as
           they
           subvert
           this
           foundation
           of
           St.
           Peters
           and
           Popes
           pretended
           Monarchy
           and
           Vicarship
           .
           So
           likewise
           ;
        
         
           4ly
           .
           It
           is
           directly
           refuted
           ,
           disproved
           ,
           and
           totally
           overturned
           by
           the
           avowed
           Practises
           ,
           established
           ,
           professed
           Doctrines
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           Popes
           of
           Rome
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             of
             the
             breads
             and
             wines
          
           *
           
             real
             transubstantiation
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
          
           by
           
             Hoc
             est
             corpus
             meum
             ,
             &c.
          
           uttered
           by
           the
           Priest
           ,
           
             into
             the
             very
             natural
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           crucified
           on
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           ascended
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           his
           humane
           soul
           ,
           and
           actually
           united
           to
           his
           Deity
           ;
           his
           whole
           body
           ,
           person
           both
           as
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           being
           really
           and
           substantially
           present
           in
           ,
           and
           contained
           under
           every
           consecrated
           Hostia
           ,
           and
           each
           part
           thereof
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           drop
           of
           the
           consecrated
           wine
           too
           on
           earth
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           adored
           by
           them
           as
           their
           Lord
           God
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           with
           Latria
           or
           
             divine
             adoration
          
           ;
           whose
           very
           body
           is
           made
           and
           continually
           reserved
           by
           them
           in
           all
           their
           Churches
           ,
           *
           Pixes
           ,
           under
           lock
           and
           key
           ,
           carried
           about
           in
           Processions
           ,
           and
           to
           sick
           persons
           ;
           as
           their
           Popes
           ,
           Councils
           ,
           Doctors
           of
           all
           sorts
           assert
           ,
           and
           their
           grand
           Council
           of
           Trent
           ,
           hath
           thus
           Affirmatively
           and
           Negatively
           resolved
           in
           direct
           words
           .
           d
           
             Semper
             haec
             fides
             in
             Ecclesia
             Dei
             fuit
             ,
             statim
             post
             consecrationem
             ,
             
               verum
               Domini
               nostri
               corpus
               ,
               verumque
               ejus
               sanguinem
               ,
               sub
               panis
               et
               vini
               specie
               ,
               una
               cum
               ipsius
               anima
               et
               divinitate
               existere
               ,
               sed
               corpus
               quidem
               sub
               specie
               panis
               ,
               animamque
               sub
               utroque
               ,
               vi
               naturalis
               illius
               connexionis
               et
               concomitantiae
               ,
            
             qua
             partes
             Christi
             Domini
             ,
             qui
             jam
             ex
             mortuis
             resurrexit
             non
             amplius
             moriturus
             inter
             se
             copulantur
             ,
             
               divinitatem
               porro
               propter
               admirabilem
               illam
               ejus
               cum
               corpore
               et
               anima
               hypostaticam
               unionem
               .
               Quapropter
               verissimum
               est
               ,
               tantundem
               sub
               alterutra
               specie
               ,
               atque
               sub
               utraque
               contineri
               :
            
             Totus
             enim
             &
             integer
             Christus
             sub
             panis
             specie
             ,
             &
             sub
             quavis
             ipsius
             speciei
             parte
             ;
             totus
             item
             sub
             vini
             specie
             &
             sub
             ejus
             partibus
             existit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quoniam
             autem
             Christus
             Redemptor
             noster
             
               corpus
               suum
            
             ,
             id
             quod
             sub
             specie
             panis
             offerebat
             ,
             
               vere
               esse
               dixit
               ,
               ideo
               persuasum
               semper
               in
               Ecclesia
               Dei
               fuit
               ,
               idque
               nunc
               denuo
               Sancta
               haec
               Synodus
               declarat
               ,
               per
               consecrationem
               panis
               et
               vini
               conversionem
               fieri
               totius
               substantiae
               vini
               in
               substantiam
               sanguinis
               ejus
               :
               quae
               conversio
               convenienter
               et
               proprie
               a
               Sancta
               Catholica
               Ecclesia
               transubstantiatio
               est
               appellata
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Nullus
             itaque
             dubitandi
             locus
             relinquitur
             ,
             quin
             omnes
             Christi
             fideles
             pro
             more
             in
             Catholica
             Ecclesia
             semper
             recepto
             
               latriae
               cultum
               ,
               qui
               vero
               Deo
               debetur
               ,
            
             huic
             Sanctissimo
             Sacramento
             in
             veneratione
             
               adhibeant
               .
               Neque
               enim
               minus
               est
               adorandum
               quod
               fuerit
               a
               Christo
               Domino
               ,
               ut
               sumatur
               institutum
               .
               Nam
               illum
               eundem
               Deum
               praesentem
               in
               eo
               adesse
               credimus
               quem
               Pater
               aeternus
               introducens
               in
               orbem
               terrarum
            
             dicit
             ,
          
           ;
           Et
           adorent
           eum
           omnes
           Angeli
           Dei
           ;
           
             quem
             Magi
             pro●identes
             adoraverunt
             ,
             quem
             denique
             in
          
           Galilea
           
             ab
             Apostolis
             adoratum
             fuisse
             Scriptura
             testatur
             .
          
        
         
           
             Declarat
             praeterea
             Sancta
             Synodus
             ,
             pie
             &
             religiose
             admodum
             in
             Dei
             Ecclesiam
             inductum
             fuisse
             hunc
             morem
             ,
             ut
          
           *
           
             singulis
             annis
             peculiari
             quodam
             et
             festo
             die
             praecelsum
             hoc
             et
             venerabile
             Sacramentum
             singulari
             veneratione
             ac
             solemnitate
             celebraretur
             ,
             utque
             in
             processionibus
             reverenter
             ,
             et
             honorifice
             illud
             per
             vias
             et
             loca
             publica
             circumferretur
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
         
           
             Consuetudo
             asservandi
             in
             sacrario
             Sanctam
             Eucharistiam
             ,
             &c.
             antiqua
             est
             .
             Porro
             deferri
             ipsam
             sacram
             Eucharistiam
             ad
             infirmos
             et
             in
             hunc
             usum
             diligenter
             in
             Ecclesiis
             conservari
             ,
             praeterquam
             
               quod
               cum
               summa
               aequitate
               &
               ratione
               conjunctum
               est
               ,
               tum
               multis
               in
               Conciliis
               praeceptum
               invenitur
               ,
               &
               vetustissimo
               Catholicae
               Ecclesiae
               more
               est
               observatum
               .
            
             Quare
             Sancta
             haec
             Synodus
             retinendum
             omnino
             salutarem
             hunc
             et
             necessarium
             morem
             statuit
             .
          
        
         
           To
           which
           they
           subjoyn
           these
           Canons
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           ,
           against
           the
           
             Wicklevists
             ,
             Hussites
             ,
             Lutherans
             ,
             Protestants
             ,
          
           and
           all
           other
           dissenters
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           *
           Canon
           1.
           
           
             Siquis
             negaverit
             in
             Sanctissimo
             Eucharistiae
             Sacramento
             contineri
             ,
             vere
             ,
             realiter
             et
             substantialiter
             corpus
             et
             sanguinem
             ,
             una
             cum
             anima
             et
             divinitate
             Domini
             nostri
             Iesu
             Christi
             ,
             ac
             proinde
             totum
             Christum
             :
             Sed
             dixerit
             tantummodo
             esse
             in
             eo
             ,
             ut
             in
             signo
             ,
             vel
             figura
             aut
             virtute
             ,
             Anathema
             sit
             .
          
        
         
           Canon
           2.
           
           
             Siquis
             dixerit
             ,
             in
             Sacrosanctae
             Eucharistiae
             Sacramento
             remanere
             substantiam
             panis
             et
             vini
             ,
             una
             cum
             corpore
             et
             sanguine
             Domini
             nostri
             Iesu
             Christi
             ,
             negaverit
             que
             mirabilem
             illam
             et
             singularem
             conversionem
             totius
             substantiae
             panis
             in
             corpus
             ,
             et
             totius
             substantiae
             vini
             in
             sanguinem
             ,
             manentibus
             duntaxat
             speciebus
             panis
             et
             vini
             ,
             quam
             quidem
             conversionem
             Catholica
             Ecclesia
             aptissime
             Transubstantiationem
             appellat
             ,
             Anathema
             sit
             .
          
        
         
           Canon
           3.
           
           
             Siquis
             negaverit
             in
             venerabili
             Sacramento
             Eucharistiae
             sub
             unaquaque
             specie
             ,
             et
             sub
             singulis
             cujusque
             speciei
             partibus
             separatione
             facta
             totum
             Christum
             contineri
             ,
             Anathema
             sit
             .
          
        
         
           Canon
           4.
           
           
             Siquis
             dixerit
             ,
             peracta
             consecratione
             in
             admirabili
             Eucharistiae
             Sacramento
             ,
             non
             esse
             corpus
             et
             sanguinem
             Domini
             nostri
             Iesu
             Christi
             ,
             sed
             tantum
             in
             usu
             dum
             sumitur
             ,
             non
             autem
             ante
             vel
             post
             ,
             et
             in
             hostiis
             seu
             particulis
             consecratis
             ,
             quae
             post
             communionem
             reservantur
             vel
             supersunt
             ,
             non
             remanere
             verum
             corpus
             Domini
             ,
             Anathema
             sit
             .
          
        
         
           Canon
           6.
           
           
             Siquis
             dixerit
             ,
             in
             Sancto
             Eucharistiae
             Sacramento
             Christum
             unigenitum
             Dei
             filium
             non
             esse
             cultu
             Latriae
             etiam
             externo
             adorandum
             ,
             atque
             ideo
             nec
             festiva
             peculiari
             celebritate
             venerandum
             ,
             neque
             in
             processionibus
             ,
             secundum
             laudabilem
             et
             universalem
             Ecclesiae
             Sanctae
             ritum
             et
             consuetudinem
             solenniter
             circungestandum
             ,
             vel
             non
             publice
             ,
             ut
             adoretur
             populo
             proponendum
             ,
             et
             ejus
             adoratores
             esse
             idololatras
             ,
             Anathema
             sit
             .
          
        
         
           Canon
           7.
           
           
             Siquis
             dixerit
             ,
             non
             licere
             sacram
             Eucharistiam
             in
             sacrario
             reservari
             ,
             sed
             statim
             post
             consecrationem
             astantibus
             necessario
             distribuendam
             ,
             aut
             non
             licere
             ,
             ut
             illa
             ad
             infirmos
             honorifice
             deferatur
             ,
             Anathema
             sit
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Canons
           and
           Doctrines
           of
           theirs
           ,
           are
           confirmed
           by
           the
           generality
           of
           all
           their
           e
           Canonists
           and
           Glossers
           ,
           in
           Gratian
           De
           Consecratione
           ,
           Distinctio
           4.
           by
           all
           their
           Schoolmen
           ,
           Divines
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           in
           their
           Treatises
           
             De
             Sacramento
             Eucharistiae
             ,
             De
             Missae
             Sacrificio
             ,
             &
             Transubstantiatione
          
           ;
           their
           f
           Commentators
           on
           the
           Evangelists
           ,
           Acts
           ,
           and
           St.
           Pauls
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           are
           thousands
           ;
           who
           generally
           assert
           ▪
           
             Verum
             et
             totum
             Christi
             corpus
             et
             sanguis
             ,
             in
             vera
             carne
             et
             forma
             et
             quantitate
             ,
             quam
             de
             Virgine
             sumpsit
             ,
             et
             habuit
             in
             cruce
             ,
             sub
             specie
             panis
             et
             vini
             ,
             ubique
             est
             vere
             et
             realiter
             in
             quolibet
             altari
             ubi
             consecratur
             ,
             vel
             asservatur
             ,
             tamen
             non
             subjicitur
             corporis
             sensibus
             .
             Hostia
             consecrata
             est
             identice
             corpus
             Christi
             ,
             et
             Deus
             secundum
             essentiam
             .
          
        
         
           From
           these
           their
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           premises
           ,
           I
           shall
           thus
           argue
           :
           If
           the
           very
           natural
           body
           and
           blood
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           crucified
           for
           us
           on
           
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           humane
           soul
           and
           Deity
           ,
           be
           really
           and
           substantially
           present
           in
           and
           under
           every
           consecrated
           Hostia
           and
           piece
           thereof
           ,
           in
           every
           sacred
           drop
           of
           Wine
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           Church
           ,
           Pix
           ,
           Place
           throughout
           the
           world
           ,
           where
           the
           Elements
           of
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           are
           consecrated
           ,
           or
           Hostiaes
           reserved
           ,
           as
           their
           Councils
           ,
           Schoolmen
           ,
           Casuists
           ,
           Canonists
           ,
           Missals
           ,
           and
           Popes
           themselves
           resolve
           ;
           Then
           St.
           Peter
           and
           Popes
           neither
           are
           nor
           can
           be
           his
           Vicar-generals
           in
           any
           such
           Church
           or
           Place
           ,
           because
           the
           sole
           ground
           ,
           or
           chief
           foundation
           whereon
           they
           found
           St.
           Peters
           and
           the
           Popes
           
             Vniversal
             Vicarship
          
           over
           the
           Church
           Militant
           on
           earth
           ,
           is
           Christ
           corporal
           absence
           from
           it
           in
           his
           humane
           body
           and
           nature
           ,
           upon
           and
           ever
           since
           his
           ascention
           into
           heaven
           ,
           as
           g
           they
           acknowledge
           :
           But
           by
           their
           own
           premised
           contradictory
           Resolutions
           ,
           Christ
           himself
           remains
           alwayes
           not
           only
           spiritually
           ,
           but
           likewise
           corporally
           and
           personally
           present
           on
           earth
           in
           both
           his
           Natures
           ,
           in
           every
           consecrated
           Hostia
           ,
           and
           sacred
           drop
           of
           Wine
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           so
           in
           all
           their
           Churches
           where
           Hostiaes
           are
           and
           must
           be
           reserved
           ,
           till
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           therefore
           they
           cannot
           possibly
           be
           his
           Vicars
           or
           Successors
           :
           For
           if
           Christs
           corporal
           presence
           with
           his
           Church
           and
           Disciples
           ,
           but
           in
           one
           place
           alone
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           before
           his
           ascention
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           (
           he
           being
           never
           corporally
           present
           in
           two
           places
           at
           the
           self-same
           time
           when
           on
           earth
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           h
           Evangelists
           attest
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           one
           )
           did
           really
           exclude
           ,
           totally
           disable
           St.
           Peter
           himself
           to
           be
           his
           Vicar-general
           ,
           because
           he
           needed
           no
           Vicar
           whiles
           himself
           was
           there
           corporally
           resident
           :
           And
           since
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           the
           Canon
           ,
           Civil
           ,
           and
           Common
           Laws
           ,
           
             In
             praesentia
             majoris
             cessat
             potentia
             minoris
             ,
          
           the
           Popes
           or
           other
           Bishops
           Vicar-generals
           ,
           and
           Kings
           Viceroyes
           being
           uselesse
           ,
           and
           having
           no
           actual
           Jurisdiction
           at
           all
           as
           such
           ,
           when
           and
           where
           Popes
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           or
           Kings
           themselves
           are
           really
           present
           in
           proper
           person
           :
           Then
           
             à
             multo
             fortiori
          
           ,
           Christs
           personal
           corporal
           real
           presence
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           in
           every
           Hostia
           ,
           Chalice
           ,
           Pix
           ,
           Church
           ,
           and
           on
           every
           Altar
           ,
           (
           especially
           in
           Rome
           ,
           and
           other
           great
           Cities
           where
           there
           are
           so
           many
           Hostiaes
           continually
           consecrated
           ,
           reserved
           ,
           adored
           ,
           and
           carried
           in
           Processions
           )
           must
           exclude
           St.
           Peters
           and
           Popes
           pretended
           Vicarship
           in
           every
           Church
           ,
           Place
           throughout
           the
           Popes
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           the
           world
           ,
           even
           to
           Christs
           second
           coming
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           their
           i
           
             Doctors
             ,
             Writers
             ,
             Legends
          
           assure
           us
           ,
           that
           Christ
           in
           his
           very
           humane
           body
           ,
           nature
           ,
           since
           his
           ascention
           ,
           hath
           sundry
           times
           
             descended
             from
             his
             Fathers
             right
             hand
             in
             heaven
             ,
             to
             his
             Saints
             and
             Church
             on
             earth
             ,
          
           upon
           several
           occasions
           ;
           1.
           
           
             To
             visit
             his
             Mother
          
           Mary
           
             in
             her
             sicknesse
          
           ;
           2ly
           .
           
             To
             interre
             her
             body
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             ascended
             with
             her
             soul
             into
             heaven
          
           ;
           3ly
           .
           
             At
             her
             corporal
             assumption
             into
             heaven
             ,
          
           some
           15
           or
           16
           years
           after
           his
           ascention
           ,
           (
           many
           years
           before
           St.
           Peters
           death
           )
           For
           ,
           1.
           
           They
           assure
           us
           ,
           
             that
             her
             death
             being
             predicted
             by
             an
             Angel
             sent
             from
             heaven
             ,
          
           who
           saluted
           her
           with
           sundry
           
             Ave
             Maries
          
           ;
           thereupon
           ,
           
             Apostoli
             cum
             essent
             in
             diversis
             mundi
             partibus
             dispersi
             ,
             in
             quibus
             fidem
             Christi
             praedicabant
             ,
             desiderans
             illos
             videre
             beatissima
             Virgo
             ante
             mortem
             suam
             ,
             affectansque
             eos
             esse
             praesentes
             sacrae
             dormitioni
             ,
             &
             ejus
             corpori
             impendere
             sepulturam
             ,
             Dominus
             noster
             Jesus
             Christus
             filius
             ejus
             ,
             eos
             fecit
             esse
             ante
             conspectum
             
               Matris
               suae
               dilectissimae
            
             .
          
           What
           speeches
           she
           made
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           sort
           they
           condoled
           her
           death
           ,
           (
           Christ
           having
           left
           her
           with
           them
           to
           comfort
           them
           and
           supply
           his
           absence
           )
           you
           may
           read
           at
           large
           in
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
          
           ;
           she
           assuring
           them
           ,
           
             Cum
             filius
             meus
             semper
             permansurus
             sit
             vobiscum
          
           ;
           Mat.
           28.
           20.
           
           
             Ego
             .
             quoque
             nunquam
             recedens
             ab
             eo
             vos
             non
             deseram
             ,
             sed
             ad
             pugnam
             confortabo
             ,
             ad
             filium
             advocabo
             .
          
           That
           likewise
           ,
           
             Jesus
             Christus
             filius
             ejus
             eam
             in
             infirmitate
             visitavit
             .
             Ipse
             Dominus
             Jesus
             de
             coelo
             descendit
             cum
             Angelicis
             ordinibus
             ,
             cum
             Coetu
             Patriarcharum
             ,
             cum
             Martyrum
             exercitu
             ,
             cum
             Virginum
             Choro
             ,
             cum
             societate
             confessorum
             ,
             &
             omnium
             Sanctorum
             ,
             qui
             omnes
             ipso
             Domino
             incipiente
             subsequentes
             dulcia
             cantica
             circa
             lectum
             beatissimae
             Virginis
             frequentabant
             ,
             &c.
             
             Ipse
             enim
             Dominus
             Jesus
             post
             suavissima
             oscula
             &
             dulcissimos
             amplexus
             dixit
             dulcissimae
             matri
             suae
             illud
             ,
          
           Cant.
           3.
           
           Veni
           de
           Libano
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Ascendit
             autem
             coelos
             Dominus
             noster
             Jesus
             Christus
             ,
             cum
             anima
             gloriose
             suae
             dilectissimae
             matris
             ,
             cum
             ineffabili
             totius
             curiae
             coelestis
             jubilatione
             ,
             
               et
               ad
               dextram
               Throni
               sui
               in
               Gloria
               eam
               collocavit
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           After
           which
           ,
           2ly
           .
           
             Ipse
             Dominus
             Jesus
             sicut
             sua
             dilictissima
             mater
             corpus
             ejus
             mortuum
             sepelierat
             :
             
               Ita
               etiam
               voluit
               corpus
               ipsius
               matris
               propriis
               manibus
               in
               sepulchro
               coaptare
               ,
            
             &c.
             Opus
             enim
             miscricordiae
             sepelire
             mortuos
             .
             Ergo
             ipse
             Pater
             Misericordiarum
             Dominus
             Jesus
             matris
             suae
             sepulturae
             ,
             
               in
               propria
               persona
               voluit
               interesse
            
             .
          
           3ly
           .
           How
           he
           afterwards
           descended
           personally
           with
           all
           the
           Angels
           ,
           to
           assume
           and
           carry
           up
           her
           body
           in
           triumph
           into
           heaven
           ,
           you
           have
           *
           formerly
           heard
           .
           Now
           these
           three
           descents
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           
           natural
           body
           (
           during
           St.
           Peters
           life
           )
           did
           certainly
           interrupt
           or
           suspend
           his
           pretended
           Vicarship
           .
           How
           many
           scores
           of
           times
           he
           hath
           corporally
           descended
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           visibly
           appeared
           on
           earth
           to
           several
           of
           their
           Romish
           Canonized
           Saints
           ,
           you
           may
           read
           at
           large
           in
           Vincentius
           his
           
             Speculum
             Historiale
             ,
             Jacobus
             de
             Voragine
             ,
             Antonini
             Chronicon
             ,
             Hercules
             Lipomanus
             ,
             Surius
             ,
             Capgrave
             ,
             Ribadeniera
             ,
          
           and
           sundry
           others
           who
           have
           written
           the
           Legends
           and
           Stories
           of
           their
           Lives
           .
           Our
           k
           Monkish
           Chronicles
           relate
           ,
           that
           Christ
           personally
           appeared
           to
           St.
           Patrick
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           before
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           
             dans
             sibi
             textum
             Evangelii
             ,
             &
             baculum
             unum
             ,
             qua
             adhuc
             manent
             in
             patria
             illa
             apud
             summū
             Archiepiscopum
             ;
             per
             quem
             baculum
             ,
             ut
             aiunt
             ,
          
           Patricius
           
             primus
             vermes
             ejecit
          
           :
           After
           which
           ,
           
             Eduxis
             Dominus
          
           Patricium
           
             in
             desertum
             locum
             ,
             ubi
             fossam
             rotundam
             intrinsecus
             obscuram
             ostendit
             ,
          
           (
           since
           stiled
           
             Purgatorium
             Patricii
          
           )
           
             dicens
             ;
             Quod
             si
             veraciter
             quis
             poenitens
             per
             diem
             &
             noctem
             in
             illa
             fossa
             manserit
             ,
             &
             fide
             constans
             per
             illam
             transierit
             ,
             videbit
             tormenta
             malorum
             ,
             &
             gaudia
             beatorum
             :
          
           After
           which
           Christ
           disappeared
           .
           They
           further
           assert
           ,
           that
           Christ
           appeared
           to
           l
           
             Thomas
             Becket
          
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           when
           he
           celebrated
           the
           Masse
           ,
           and
           said
           unto
           him
           with
           an
           audible
           voyce
           ;
           
             Thomas
             ,
             Thoma
             ,
             Ecclesia
             mea
             glorificabitur
             in
             sanguine
             tuo
             ,
          
           (
           twice
           one
           after
           another
           )
           
             &
             tu
             verè
             glorificaberis
          
           .
           That
           m
           Anno
           Dom.
           1188.
           
           
             Jesus
             Christus
             visibiliter
             apparuit
             in
             nere
             ,
             Cruce
             pendens
             ,
             apud
          
           Dunstapulam
           in
           Anglia
           ,
           
             videntibus
             multis
          
           :
           That
           about
           the
           year
           1216.
           
           Christ
           himself
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           
             beautifull
             Childe
          
           appeared
           to
           St.
           Edmund
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           near
           Oxford
           ,
           with
           this
           Inscription
           in
           his
           forehead
           ;
           
             Jesus
             Nazarenus
             Rex
             Judaeorum
          
           ;
           saluting
           him
           with
           a
           
             Salve
             dilecte
             mi
             ,
             miror
             quod
             me
             non
             agnoscis
             ,
             praesertim
             cum
             ad
             
               latus
               tuum
            
             in
             scholis
             ,
             &
             alibi
             
               jugiter
               assistam
            
             quod
             igitur
             videris
             in
             facie
             meascriptum
             ,
             hoc
             fronti
             tuae
             singulis
             noctibus
             imprime
             .
          
           ;
           I
           shall
           instance
           only
           in
           two
           foreign
           particulars
           of
           special
           Note
           ,
           omitting
           all
           others
           :
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           Christs
           often
           appartions
           to
           their
           Seraphical
           Doctor
           St.
           Francis
           ,
           and
           sending
           a
           Seraphin
           to
           him
           with
           a
           Crucifix
           ,
           who
           actually
           imprinted
           in
           his
           
             hands
             ,
             feet
          
           ,
           and
           side
           ,
           the
           characters
           of
           all
           the
           wounds
           which
           Christ
           suffered
           on
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           as
           
             Antoninus
             ,
             Bonaventura
             ,
             Bernardinus
             de
             Senis
             ,
             Ribadeniera
             ,
          
           and
           others
           attest
           in
           his
           life
           .
           The
           second
           is
           ,
           his
           frequent
           apparitions
           to
           ,
           and
           personal
           familiar
           almost
           daily
           converse
           with
           their
           St.
           
             Catharine
             de
             Senis
          
           ,
           (
           his
           most
           beloved
           Mistresse
           )
           
             whether
             she
             were
             praying
             ,
             meditating
             ,
             waking
             ,
             or
             sleeping
             ,
             
               so
               that
               he
               seemed
               to
               be
               almost
               perpetually
               with
               her
               :
            
          
           thus
           related
           by
           n
           Antoninus
           Archbishop
           of
           Florence
           ,
           and
           others
           out
           of
           him
           :
           That
           St.
           Catharine
           having
           chased
           away
           a
           great
           company
           of
           Devils
           which
           assaulted
           her
           ,
           
             quaedam
             magna
             lux
             supernè
             totam
             camerulam
             suam
             illustrans
             apparuit
             ,
             ac
             in
             luce
             illa
             
               Dominus
               Iesus
               Christus
               crucifixus
            
             ,
             totaliter
             cruentatus
             ,
             vocavitque
             de
             cruce
             Virginem
             ,
             dicens
             ,
             Catharina
             ,
          
           vides
           ,
           quanta
           ego
           passus
           sum
           pro
           te
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Et
             illa
             victoria
             habita
             de
             inimicis
             ,
             
               cepit
               sacratissimus
               sponsus
               ejus
               Iesus
               familiariter
               conversari
               cum
               ea
               ,
               ut
               incredibile
               videretur
               .
               Apparebat
               igitur
               sibi
               frequentius
               ,
               Dominus
               Iesus
               ,
               et
               diutius
               solito
               cum
               ea
               manebat
               :
            
             ducebatque
             secum
             aliquando
             beatissimam
             genetricem
             suam
             ,
             aliquando
             beatum
          
           Dominicum
           ,
           quandoque
           Mariam
           Magdalenam
           ,
           vel
           Joannem
           
             Evangelistam
             ,
             vel
             Apostolum
          
           Paulum
           ,
           
             &
             alios
             ,
             
               secumque
               confabulabatur
               sicut
               amicus
               cum
               domestico
               suo
               ,
               et
               frequenter
               simul
               Dominus
               et
               ipsa
               dicebant
               Psalmos
               ,
               ambulando
               per
               camerulam
               ,
               sicut
               solent
               agere
               duo
               Clerici
               vel
               religiosi
               suum
               officium
               dicentes
               .
            
             Crescente
             verò
             quotidie
             amplius
             in
             ea
             gratia
             conditoris
             ,
             
               unus
               dierum
               Christus
               ei
               apparens
               disibiliter
               sibi
               eam
               desponsavit
               ,
            
             adstantibus
             ibi
             gloriosissima
             ejus
             genetrice
          
           Maria
           ,
           
             ac
             beatissimo
          
           Johanne
           
             Evangelista
             ,
             Apostolo
          
           Paulo
           ,
           
             ac
             beato
          
           Dominico
           ,
           
             &
             cum
             his
          
           David
           
             Propheta
             Psalterium
             in
             manu
             gestante
             ;
             ac
             supersuavissime
             modulante
             .
             Et
             tunc
             Dei
             genetrix
          
           Maria
           
             cepit
             manum
             extendere
             ad
             Filium
             ,
             postulans
             ,
          
           ut
           ipsam
           Catharinam
           Virginem
           dignaretur
           sibi
           desponsare
           in
           fide
           .
           
             Quod
             annuens
             Dei
             filius
             unigenitus
          
           ,
           annulum
           protulit
           aureum
           ,
           habentem
           in
           suo
           circulo
           quatuor
           margaritas
           ac
           adamantem
           in
           summitate
           inclusum
           ;
           
             quem
             annulum
             digito
             Virginis
             dextra
             sua
             imponens
             ,
             ait
          
           ;
           Ecce
           desponso
           te
           mihi
           Creatori
           &
           Salvatori
           tuo
           in
           fide
           ;
           
             remansitque
             annulus
             in
             digito
             ;
             non
             quidem
             secundum
             visionem
             aliorum
             ,
             sed
             tantum
             secundum
             Virginis
             visionem
             .
             Post
             dispensationem
             praedictam
             coepit
             Dominus
             eam
             paulatim
             ad
             conversationem
             humanam
             trahere
             ,
             unde
             &
             postquam
             
               sibi
               apparebat
            
             ,
             ut
             ostendisset
             sibi
             quaedam
             arcana
             ,
             
               et
               cum
               ipsa
               horas
               et
               Psalmodium
            
          
           
           
             dixisset
             :
             Subjungebat
          
           ,
           vadas
           quia
           hora
           est
           jam
           prandii
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Et
             sis
             cum
             eis
             .
             
               Et
               postea
               reverta●is
               ad
               me
            
             ,
             &c.
             &
             ad
             cellulam
             revertens
             ,
             
               sponsum
               suum
               Iesum
               imminebat
            
             ,
             quem
             dulcius
             amplexabatur
             ,
             &
             reverentius
             adorabat
             .
             Ex
             tunc
             vero
             cepit
             ,
             in
             ea
             oriri
             desiderium
             sacrae
             communionis
             sumendae
             ,
             ut
             non
             tantum
             spiritus
             ejus
             ●niretur
             sponso
             suo
             ,
             
               sed
               ut
               corpus
               ejus
            
          
           (
           
             ut
             it
             a
             dixerim
          
           )
           
             corpori
             ejus
             socieretur
             Sacramentaliter
             .
             
               Erat
               satis
               inter
               Laicos
               vulgatum
               ,
               quod
            
          
           Catharina
           
             ista
             quotidie
             communicabat
             ,
             atque
             ex
             sacro
             absque
             alio
             cibo
             vitam
             transigebat
             .
             Utique
             verum
             non
             crat
             ,
             non
             enim
             quotidie
             ,
             sed
             frequenter
             Sacramentum
             su●ebat
             .
          
           Senis
           
             commoranit
             Confessori
             suo
             significabat
             ,
             quod
             tardaret
             missam
             suam
             ,
             quia
             intendebat
             adesse
             ,
             &
             communicare
             ;
             sed
             cum
             nimis
             tardaret
             ,
             peracta
             consecratione
             ,
             ●um
             Sacerdos
             jam
             pertransisset
             ad
             fractionem
             hostiae
             primam
             in
             duas
             partes
             ,
             Deo
             dispensante
             praeter
             intentionem
             ejus
             in
             tres
             partes
             facta
             est
             divisio
             ;
             quarum
             una
             in
             magnitudine
             quasi
             unius
             fabae
             aspectum
             ejus
             subterfugit
             .
             Ista
             particula
             ,
          
           (
           which
           the
           Priest
           could
           no
           where
           find
           ,
           after
           much
           search
           )
           was
           carried
           by
           Christ
           himself
           to
           St.
           Catharine
           ,
           who
           coming
           late
           ,
           was
           praying
           in
           the
           Church
           far
           from
           the
           Altar
           ,
           the
           Priest
           not
           knowing
           she
           was
           there
           ,
           her
           Companions
           being
           unwilling
           she
           should
           communicate
           that
           morning
           ,
           she
           thereupon
           being
           lothe
           to
           grieve
           them
           ,
           
             recurrit
             ad
             benignissimum
             sponsum
             suum
             Jesum
             ,
             
               qui
               sublatam
               a
               Sacerdote
               particulam
               ad
               eam
               attulit
               ,
               et
               eam
               propriis
               manibus
               communicavit
               .
            
             Cum
             accipere
             vellet
             hostiam
             parvulam
             sibi
             porrigendam
             ,
             ipsa
             hostia
             distans
             à
             patina
             per
             aliquod
             spacium
             ,
             
               per
               se
               accessit
               ad
               patinam
               ,
               vel
               manum
               celebrantis
               divinitus
               mota
               ,
               quam
               e●
               tradidit
               .
            
             Pluries
             etiam
             Sacerdote
             celebrante
             ,
             
               vidit
               in
               hostia
               consecrata
               puerum
               Iesum
               ,
               eliquando
               etiam
               sub
               diversis
               formis
               ostendentibus
               magnitudinem
               Sacramenti
               .
            
          
           After
           which
           Christ
           appeared
           to
           her
           with
           a
           glorious
           Crown
           of
           Gold
           in
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           a
           Crown
           of
           Thornes
           in
           his
           left
           ,
           and
           proffering
           her
           which
           of
           them
           she
           would
           chuse
           ;
           she
           electing
           the
           Crown
           of
           Thornes
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           Crown
           of
           Gold
           in
           the
           next
           ,
           she
           thereupon
           set
           it
           on
           her
           bead
           with
           such
           violence
           ,
           that
           it
           pricked
           and
           put
           her
           to
           great
           torment
           :
           Yea
           Christ
           himself
           at
           another
           time
           ,
           actually
           imprinted
           the
           wounds
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           on
           her
           body
           ,
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           as
           she
           related
           to
           her
           Confessor
           .
           
             Dominum
             meum
             vidi
             crucifixum
             super
             me
             magno
             cum
             lumine
             descendentem
             .
             Tunc
             ex
             sacratissimorum
             suorum
             cicatricibus
             vnlnerum
             quinque
             in
             me
             vidi
             radios
             sanguineos
             descendere
             ,
             qui
             ad
             manus
             ,
             ad
             pedes
             &
             cor
             ●ei
             tendebant
             corpusculi
             ,
             ad
             latus
             ●inistrum
          
           ;
           which
           put
           her
           to
           such
           intollerable
           pain
           in
           all
           the
           five
           places
           ,
           especially
           at
           her
           heart
           ,
           that
           she
           swouned
           and
           was
           like
           to
           dye
           ;
           being
           thus
           united
           to
           Christ
           in
           his
           passion
           on
           earth
           ,
           which
           she
           could
           not
           be
           in
           heaven
           ,
           the
           prints
           thereof
           remaining
           in
           her
           body
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           o
           
             Gum
             semel
             ferventius
             Dominum
             orasset
             ,
             ut
             auferret
             sibi
             proprium
             cor
             ,
             daret
             que
             sibi
             cor
             secundum
             ipsum
             :
             videbatur
             sibi
             ,
             quod
             adveniens
          
           Dominus
           
             latus
             ejus
             sinistrum
             aperuit
             ,
             &
             cor
             ejus
             auferret
             &
             absconderet
             ,
             sicque
             sine
             corde
             remaneret
             :
             Postque
             una
             dierum
             in
             Capella
             Ecclesiae
             praedicatorum
          
           Senis
           ,
           
             circumfulsit
             eam
             lux
             de
             coelis
             ;
             &
             in
             luce
             apparuit
             
               Dominus
               ejus
            
             ,
             habens
             in
             manibus
             cor
             rubicundum
             &
             lucidum
             ;
             ad
             cujus
             aspectum
             in
             terras
             cecidit
             ,
             
               et
               appropinquans
               Dominus
               ,
               aperuit
               latus
               ejus
               sinistrum
               intromittens
               cor
               istud
               ,
            
             &
             dicens
          
           ;
           Ecce
           filia
           sicut
           postulasti
           pridie
           abstuli
           tibi
           cor
           tuum
           ,
           &
           dedi
           tibi
           cormeum
           ,
           quo
           semper
           vivas
           ;
           
             clausitque
             latus
             &
             abscessit
             :
             &
             pro
             miraculi
             signo
             ,
             remansit
             in
             ipso
             loco
             cicatrix
             obducta
             ,
             ut
             asseruerunt
             sociae
             ,
             quae
             pluries
             hoc
             viderunt
             .
             Post
             hanc
             cordis
             immutationem
             ,
          
           (
           and
           exchange
           of
           her
           heart
           for
           Christs
           heart
           )
           
             dictbat
             Confessori
             suo
             ,
             tantum
             gaudium
             tantamque
             jubilationem
             possidere
             mentem
             suam
             ,
             quod
             grandis
             erat
             admiratio
             qualiter
             omnia
             possent
             in
             corpore
             remanere
             ,
             tantumque
             ardorem
             esset
             in
             corde
             suo
             ,
             quod
             iste
             ignis
             materialis
             videretur
             respectu
             ejus
             potius
             refrigerans
             quam
             urens
             ,
             &
             magis
             frigidus
             quam
             accensus
             .
             Altera
             vice
             apparuit
             ei
             
               Rex
               Regum
            
             cum
             coeli
             Regina
             matre
             sua
             ,
             &
          
           Maria
           Magdalena
           ,
           
             dicens
             ,
             Ecce
             filia
             Christiana
             pro
             ampliori
             solatio
             tuo
             trado
             tibi
          
           Mariam
           Magdalenam
           
             in
             matrem
             ,
             ut
             possis
             ad
             eam
             cum
             omni
             fiducia
             recurrere
             ,
             tuique
             curam
             spiritualem
             sibi
             committo
             .
          
           All
           these
           particulars
           (
           with
           others
           of
           this
           kind
           )
           are
           recorded
           for
           undoubted
           truths
           by
           Antoninus
           Archbishop
           of
           Florence
           ,
           canonized
           for
           a
           Ron
           an
           Saint
           ,
           by
           
             Laurentius
             Surius
          
           ,
           with
           others
           ;
           and
           last
           of
           all
           by
           Ribadeniera
           the
           Jesuit
           in
           her
           Life
           ,
           in
           his
           
             Fleurs
             des
             Vies
             des
             Saincts
          
           ,
           thus
           specially
           approved
           by
           the
           Doctors
           of
           Theology
           at
           Paris
           ,
           in
           the
           French
           Translation
           of
           him
           by
           
             Rene
             Gaulier
             Ang●vin
          
           ,
           the
           last
           day
           of
           
             November
             1608.
             
             In
             les
             Fleurs
             des
             Vies
             des
             Saincts
             ,
          
           A
           Paris
           1637.
           
             ●v●●
             Approbation
             des
             Decteurs
          
           ;
           who
           attest
           in
           their
           Approbation
           thereof
           ,
           
           
             au
             quel
             n'avons
             rien
             trouve
             que
             ne
             soit
             conforme
             à
             la
             Foy
             de
             l'Eglise
             Catholique
             ,
             Apostolique
             &
          
           Romaine
           :
           
             Et
             pourtant
             l'avons
             juge
             tres-utile
             &
             necessaire
             pur
             estre
             mis
             in
             lumiere
          
           ;
           yea
           thought
           worthy
           to
           be
           dedicated
           ,
           
             A
             le
             Royne
             mere
             du
             Roy.
             
          
        
         
           Now
           if
           this
           be
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Faith
           of
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Church
           ,
           that
           Christ
           so
           familiarly
           ,
           frequently
           ,
           and
           almost
           continually
           conversed
           with
           this
           their
           famous
           Canonized
           St.
           Catharine
           ,
           for
           20.
           years
           space
           or
           more
           together
           ,
           in
           his
           bodily
           and
           natural
           presence
           on
           earth
           ,
           imprinted
           the
           five
           wounds
           of
           his
           own
           body
           on
           hers
           ,
           shewed
           himself
           corporally
           and
           visibly
           present
           oft
           times
           to
           her
           ,
           when
           the
           Priest
           lifted
           up
           the
           consecrated
           Hostia
           ,
           once
           actually
           delivered
           the
           Eucharist
           to
           her
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           thus
           solemnly
           espoused
           her
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           exchanged
           his
           own
           heart
           for
           hers
           ,
           not
           in
           imagination
           only
           but
           reality
           ;
           How
           Popes
           who
           lived
           in
           that
           age
           ,
           could
           be
           his
           real
           Vicar-generals
           ,
           to
           supply
           his
           corporal
           or
           personal
           absence
           upon
           earth
           ,
           being
           so
           visibly
           present
           and
           resident
           even
           at
           Senis
           and
           Rome
           it self
           ,
           where
           she
           frequently
           was
           ,
           let
           them
           resolve
           their
           judicious
           Proselytes
           when
           they
           are
           able
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           further
           adde
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           
             Paschatius
             Ratbertus
          
           ,
           (
           one
           of
           the
           first
           professed
           asserters
           of
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           and
           Christs
           corporal
           presence
           in
           the
           Eucharist
           )
           with
           sundry
           of
           their
           Legends
           ,
           Monkish
           Historians
           ,
           Schoolmen
           ,
           Canonists
           and
           Casuists
           assure
           us
           ,
           that
           as
           this
           St.
           Catharine
           did
           frequently
           see
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           appearing
           to
           her
           in
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           petty
           Infant
           in
           the
           consecrated
           Hostia
           ,
           so
           he
           hath
           likewise
           several
           times
           visibly
           ,
           really
           ,
           and
           miraculously
           appeared
           therein
           to
           several
           of
           their
           Saints
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           sometimes
           in
           the
           forme
           of
           a
           
             little
             Infant
          
           ,
           sometimes
           of
           a
           Lambe
           ,
           other
           times
           in
           forme
           of
           
             raw
             flesh
          
           ;
           and
           frequently
           in
           drops
           of
           blood
           issuing
           out
           of
           the
           Hostia
           .
           I
           shall
           recite
           Paschatius
           his
           words
           and
           instance
           to
           this
           effect
           at
           large
           ,
           being
           the
           first
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           I
           have
           yet
           observed
           .
           p
           
             Nemo
             enim
             qui
             Sanctorum
             vitas
             &
             exempla
             l●gerit
             ,
             potest
             ignorare
             ,
             
               quod
               saepe
               haec
               mystica
               corporis
               et
               sanguinis
               Sacramenta
               ,
               aut
               propter
               dubios
               ,
               aut
               certe
               propter
               ardentius
               amantes
               ,
               Christum
               visibili
               specie
               in
               agni
               forma
               ,
               aut
               carnis
               et
               sanguinis
               colore
               monsirata
               sint
            
             quatenus
             de
             se
             Christus
             clementer
             adhuc
             non
             credentibus
             fidem
             faceret
             ,
             ita
             ut
             dum
             oblata
             frangitur
             vel
             offertur
             hostia
             ,
             
               videretur
               agnus
               in
               manibus
               ,
               et
               cruor
               in
               calice
               ,
            
             quasi
             ex
             immolatione
             profluere
             ,
             
               ut
               quod
               latebat
               in
               mysterio
               ,
               patesceret
               adhuc
               dubitantibus
               in
               miraculo
               .
            
             Fecit
             enim
             hoc
             pietas
             divina
             quibusdam
             jam
             credentibus
             ,
             &
             tamen
             adhuc
             dubitantibus
             ,
             ut
             &
             ipsi
             fiduciam
             de
             veritate
             perciperent
             ,
             
               et
               aliide
               miraculo
               ad
               fidem
               solidarentur
               ,
            
             &
             de
             Christi
             gratia
             per
             eandem
             fidem
             uberius
             partisiparentur
             .
             Nam
             quae
             verit
             as
             re
             promisit
             ,
             sine
             aspectu
             credenda
             sunt
             .
             Sed
             quia
             duri
             corde
             sumus
             ,
             voluit
             divina
             mansuetudo
             in
             quibusdam
             omnibus
             satisfacere
             ,
             
               ut
               ulterius
               de
               his
               ●am
               nemo
               dubitet
               .
            
             Porro
             quod
             si
             nec
             ostensa
             creduntur
             ,
             nec
             ea
             quae
             veritas
             testatur
             ex
             fide
             communicantur
             ,
             quaer
             at
             quilibet
             ob
             satisfactionem
             sui
             quid
             expectet
             ,
             quoniam
             nihil
             extra
             veritatem
             est
             ;
             
               et
               quicquid
               veritas
               habet
               hoc
               ostensio
               per
               speciem
               quando
               placuerit
               repraesentat
               .
            
             Unde
             credere
             oportet
             ,
             
               quod
               et
               haec
               oportunissime
               ostensa
               sint
               ,
               et
               nihil
               dubitare
               de
               iis
               quae
               veritas
               repromittit
            
             quia
             quisquis
             extra
             veritatem
             aliquid
             quaerit
             ,
             non
             nisi
             falsitatem
             invenit
             ,
             &
             semetipsum
             (
             si
             ea
             quae
             à
             Christo
             dicta
             sunt
             nonreceperit
             )
             extra
             veritatem
             s●cludit
             .
             Quod
             autem
             dixi
             saepe
             quibusdam
             ardentius
             Christum
             amantibus
             haec
             
               praemonstrata
               fuisse
            
             ,
             unum
             à
             pluribus
             pandam
             .
             Nam
             quidam
             Presbyter
             fuit
             Religiosus
             valde
          
           ;
           ;
           *
           Plegiles
           
             nomine
             ,
             frequenter
             Missarum
             solennia
             celebrans
             ad
             corpus
             Sancti
          
           Nini
           
             Episcopi
             &
             Confessoris
             ,
             qui
             cum
             digno
             moderamine
             Sanctam
             Christo
             propitio
             duceret
             vitam
             ,
             coepit
             omnipotentem
             Deum
             piis
             pulsare
             precibus
             ,
             ut
             sibi
             monstraret
             naturam
             corporis
             Christi
             atque
             sanguinis
             .
             Itaque
             non
             ex
             infidelitate
             ,
             ut
             assolet
             ,
             sed
             ex
             pietate
             mentis
             ista
             petivit
             .
             Fuerat
             enim
             à
             puero
             divinis
             legibus
             imbutus
             ,
             &
             propter
             amorem
             superni
             Regis
             olim
             patriae
             fines
             &
             dulcia
             liquerat
             arva
             ,
             ut
             Christi
             mysteria
             exul
             sedule
             discer●t
             .
             Idcirco
             ejus
             amore
             mag
             is
             succensus
             ,
             quotidie
             preciosa
             munera
             offerens
             poscebat
             sibi
             praemonstrari
             ,
             quae
             foret
             species
             latitans
             sub
             forma
             panis
             &
             vini
             .
             Non
             quia
             de
             corpore
             Christi
             dubius
             esset
             ,
             sed
             quia
             vel
             sic
             Christum
             cernere
             vellet
             ,
             quem
             nemo
             mortalium
             jam
             super
             astra
             levatum
             ,
             in
             terris
          
           *
           
             passum
             ,
             conspicere
             potest
             .
             Venerat
             ergo
             dies
             ,
          
           *
           
             &
             idem
             celebrans
             pie
             solennia
             Missarum
             more
             solito
             procubuit
             genibus
          
           ;
           Te
           deprecor
           ,
           inquit
           ,
           omnipotens
           pande
           mihi
           exiguo
           in
           hoc
           mysterio
           naturam
           corporis
           Christi
           ,
           ut
           mihi
           liceat
           eum
           prospicere
           praesentem
           corporeo
           visu
           ,
           &
           formam
           pueri
           ,
           quem
           olim
           sinus
           matris
           tulit
           vagientem
           ,
           nunc
           manibus
           contrectare
           .
           
             Qui
             dum
             talia
             precaretur
             ,
             Angelus
             de
             coelo
             adveniens
             affatur
          
           ;
           Surge
           ,
           inquit
           ,
           propera
           ,
           
           &
           si
           Christum
           videre
           placet
           ,
           
             adest
             praesens
             corporeo
             vestitus
             amictu
             ,
             quem
             sacra
             puerpera
             gessit
             .
             
               Tum
               venerabilis
               Presbyter
               pavidus
               ,
               ab
               imo
               vultum
               erigens
               ,
            
             vidit
             super
             aram
             Patris
             filium
             puerum
             ,
             quem
          
           Simeon
           
             infantem
             portare
             suis
             ulnis
             promeruerat
             .
             
               Cui
               Angelus
               inquit
            
             ,
          
           quia
           Christum
           videre
           placuit
           ,
           quem
           prius
           sub
           specie
           panis
           verbis
           mysticis
           sacrare
           solebas
           ,
           
             nunc
             oculis
             conspice
             ,
             manibus
             attrecta
             .
             
               Tum
               Sacerdos
               coelesti
               munere
               fretus
               ,
               quod
               dictu
               mirum
               est
               ,
            
             ulnis
             trementibus
             puerum
             accepit
             ,
             et
             pectus
             proprium
             Christi
             pectori
             junxit
             .
             Deinde
             profusus
             in
             amplexum
             dat
             oscula
             Deo
             ,
             et
             suis
             labiis
             pressit
             pia
             labia
             Christi
             .
             Quibus
             ita
             exactis
             ,
             praeclara
             Dei
             membra
             restituit
             in
             verticem
             altaris
             et
             replevit
             coelesti
             pabulo
             Christi
             mensam
             .
             
               Tunc
               rursus
               homo
               prostratus
               deprecatus
               est
               Deum
               ,
            
          
           ut
           dignaretur
           ipse
           iterum
           verti
           in
           pristinam
           speciem
           .
           
             Qui
             expleta
             oratione
             surgens
             à
             terra
             ,
             
               invenit
               corpus
               Christi
               in
               formam
               remeasse
               Priorem
               ,
            
             uti
             deprecatus
             fuerat
             .
             Et
             mira
             omnipotentis
             Dei
             dispensatio
             ,
             qui
             ob
             unius
             desiderium
             ,
             
               ita
               se
               praebere
               dignatus
               est
               visibilem
               ,
               non
               in
               figura
               Agni
               ,
               ut
               aliis
               quibusdam
               sub
               hoc
               mysterio
               ,
               sed
               in
               forma
               pueri
               ,
               quatenus
               et
               veritas
               patesceret
               in
               ostenso
               ,
               et
               Sacerdotis
               desiderium
               impleretur
               ex
               miraculo
               ,
               nostraque
               fides
               firmaretur
               ex
               relatu
               .
               Veruntamen
               non
               prius
               idem
               communicasse
               pueri
               corpus
               et
               sanguinem
               legitur
               ,
               quam
               rediret
               in
               prioris
               formae
               speciem
               :
            
             Ne
             absurdum
             videretur
             quod
             praesumpserat
             ,
             &
             fides
             uberius
             requiratur
             interius
             in
             ●odem
             ,
             quod
             exterius
             visu
             conspexerat
             .
             Hoc
             interim
             dixisse
             sufficiat
             de
             
               ostensione
               carnis
               Christi
               pro
               assertione
               veritatis
            
          
           ;
           although
           this
           Miracle
           was
           seen
           only
           by
           this
           Priest
           himself
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           spectators
           .
        
         
           Our
           famous
           Historian
           q
           
             Willielmus
             Malmesburiensis
          
           ,
           relating
           this
           Miracle
           out
           of
           Paschatius
           ,
           Presbyterum
           Plegildum
           ,
           
             visibiliter
             speciem
             pueri
             in
             altare
             contractasse
             ,
             &
             post
             libata
             oscula
             in
             panis
             similitudinem
             conversum
             Ecclefiastico
             more
             sumpsisse
          
           ;
           addes
           ,
           
             quod
             arroganti
             cavillatione
             ferunt
          
           Berengarium
           ,
           
             sic
             carpere
             solitum
             ;
             speciosa
             certè
             pax
             Nebulonis
             ,
             ut
             cui
             oris
             praebuerat
             basium
             ,
             dentium
             inferret
             exitium
             ;
             quaele
             de
             pusione
             Judaico
             ,
             quod
             in
             Ecclesiam
             cum
             coaequaevo
             Christiano
             fortè
             &
             ludibunde
             ingressus
             ,
          
           *
           
             vidit
             puerum
             in
             ara
             membratim
             discerpi
             et
             viritim
             populo
             dividi
             .
             
               Id
               cum
               innocentia
               puerili
               parentibus
               pro
               vero
               assereret
               ,
               in
               rogum
               detrusum
               ,
               ubi
               occluso
               ostio
               aestuabat
               incendium
               ,
               multis
               postea
               horis
               ,
               sine
               jactura
               corporis
               ,
               exuviarumque
               &
               etiam
               crinium
               à
               Christianis
               extractum
               .
               Interrogatusque
               quomodo
               voraces
               ignium
               globos
               evaserit
               ,
               respondit
            
             Illa
             pulchra
             foemina
             ,
             quam
             vidi
             sedere
             in
             cathedra
             ,
             cujus
             filius
             populo
             dividebatur
             ,
             
               semper
               mihi
               in
               camino
               astitit
               ad
               dextram
               ,
            
          
           ;
           (
           not
           Christ
           the
           little
           divided
           Infant
           )
           
             flammine
             as
             minas
             &
             fumea
             volumina
             peplo
             suo
             summovens
             :
          
           A
           Miracle
           calculated
           more
           for
           Maries
           honour
           ,
           then
           Christs
           her
           Son.
           To
           these
           miraculous
           apparitions
           of
           Christ
           himself
           in
           the
           forme
           of
           a
           
             little
             Childe
          
           in
           the
           Hostia
           ,
           the
           Popish
           Patrons
           of
           Transubstantiation
           have
           added
           sundry
           other
           Miracles
           out
           of
           forged
           Authors
           and
           Saints
           Legends
           ;
           
             Tho.
             Bozius
          
           De
           Signis
           Ecclesiae
           ,
           l.
           14.
           c.
           7.
           
           Coccius
           De
           Thes
           .
           Catholico
           ,
           l.
           6.
           
           De
           Eucharistia
           ,
           Mr.
           Brerely
           Tract
           .
           4.
           l.
           3.
           
           Bellarmine
           of
           the
           Sacrifice
           of
           the
           Masse
           ,
           De
           Eucharistia
           ,
           l.
           3.
           c.
           8.
           
           Baronius
           Anno
           1059.
           nu
           .
           20.
           
           Anno
           1091.
           nu
           .
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           Mr.
           Mallon
           the
           Jesuit
           in
           his
           Reply
           ,
           (
           to
           omit
           others
           )
           relate
           12.
           more
           Miracles
           ,
           collected
           by
           Bishop
           Morton
           in
           his
           
             Institution
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
          
           ,
           Book
           4.
           ch
           .
           2.
           sect
           .
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           One
           to
           an
           antient
           Eremite
           ,
           Anno
           400.
           out
           of
           
             Simeon
             Metaphrastcs
          
           ;
           another
           in
           the
           Kings
           Chapple
           at
           Paris
           ,
           Anno
           1258.
           wherein
           Christ
           appeared
           in
           the
           Hostia
           in
           forme
           of
           a
           
             little
             Infant
          
           ;
           as
           they
           say
           he
           did
           to
           r
           Wintichindus
           ,
           a
           Pagan
           Saxon
           Prince
           ,
           converted
           to
           the
           Faith
           
             eo
             maximè
             miraculo
             ,
             quod
             in
             communione
             Paschali
             vidisset
             sacratissimam
             Eucharistiam
             ab
             omnibus
             sum●
             
               forma
               pulcherrimi
               pueri
            
          
           ;
           in
           which
           form
           he
           frequently
           appeared
           to
           ſ
           St.
           Catharine
           of
           Senis
           ,
           when
           she
           communicated
           ,
           (
           which
           two
           last
           examples
           Bozius
           and
           Coccius
           have
           omitted
           .
           )
           The
           other
           Miracles
           are
           only
           his
           apparitions
           in
           forme
           of
           a
           Lambe
           ,
           t
           
             finger
             ,
             raw
             flesh
          
           ,
           or
           
             drops
             of
             real
             blood
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             Hostia
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             appearance
             of
             blood
             in
             the
             Chalice
             .
          
           Whereunto
           I
           shall
           adde
           what
           u
           our
           Ailredus
           Abbas
           Rievallis
           ,
           and
           the
           x
           
             Chronicle
             of
             Bromton
          
           record
           ,
           that
           King
           Edward
           the
           Confessor
           ,
           and
           Leofric
           Earl
           of
           Chester
           ,
           being
           in
           St.
           Peters
           Church
           of
           Westminster
           at
           Masse
           ;
           
             Agitur
             in
             altari
             coeleste
             mysterium
             ,
             manibus
             Sacerdotis
             divina
             Sacramenta
             tractantur
             .
             Et
             ecce
             speciosus
             ille
             forma
             prae
             filiis
             hominum
          
           Christus
           Jesus
           
             in
             ara
             consistens
             ,
             oculis
             utriusque
             visibiliter
          
           
           
             corporalibus
             apparuit
          
           ;
           who
           ,
           
             in
             elevntione
             corporis
             Christi
             Sacramentum
             illud
             ,
             
               a
               forma
               panis
               in
               formam
               unius
               pueri
               aperte
               viderunt
               transmutari
               :
               Puero
               dextra
               elevata
               primo
               Regem
               ,
               postea
               Comitem
               benedicente
            
          
           ;
           So
           
             Bromton
             .
             
               Sacraque
               dextera
               super
               Regem
               extensa
               ,
               signum
               Sanctae
               Crucis
               eum
               benedicendo
               impinxit
               .
            
             At
             Rex
             dimisso
             capite
             ,
             
               divinae
               adorabat
               praesentiam
               Majestatis
            
             ,
             humiliatoque
             corpore
             tantae
             benedictioni
             reverentiam
             exhibebat
             .
             Comes
             itaque
             
               hoc
               viso
            
             ,
             versus
             Regem
             continuò
             se
             vergebat
             ,
             
               ut
               illam
               sanctam
               visionem
               illum
               faceret
               intueri
               .
            
             Cui
             statim
             Rex
             ait
             ,
             Domine
             Comes
             ,
             
               quod
               tu
               vides
               ,
               Dei
               misericordia
               cooperante
               video
               ,
               et
               ego
               ,
               et
               Iesum
               Christum
               Salvatorem
               meum
               in
               forma
               humana
               visibiliter
               adoro
               ,
            
             cujus
             nomen
             sit
             benedictum
             in
             infinita
             secula
             ,
             Amen
             .
             Inde
             ad
             preces
             lacrymasque
             conversi
             ,
             inebriantur
             ab
             ubertate
             domus
             Dei.
             Post
             finem
             officii
             conferunt
             
               de
               coelesti
               visione
            
             sermonem
             ,
             suspiriisque
             crebro
             sermonem
             interrumpentibus
             .
             
               Te
               nunc
            
             ,
             ait
             Rex
             ,
          
           Leofrice
           ,
           
             per
             ejus
             quem
             vidimus
             majestatem
             obtestor
             ,
          
           ne
           quoad
           usque
           vixerimus
           sermo
           proferatur
           in
           publicum
           ,
           ne
           vel
           nos
           in
           perniciem
           nostram
           ob
           favorem
           vulgi
           pulfet
           elatio
           ,
           vel
           fidem
           deroget
           dictis
           infidelium
           aemulatio
           .
           This
           Earl
           notwithstanding
           ,
           
             divina
             ut
             creditur
             inspiratione
             edoctus
             ,
             it
             a
             Domini
             sui
             servavit
             imperium
             ,
             ut
             tantae
             virtutis
             sublimit
             as
             posteros
             non
             lateret
          
           ;
           revealing
           it
           in
           his
           Confession
           to
           a
           certain
           religious
           Monk
           of
           
             Worcester
             ,
             rogans
             ut
             literis
             tradat
             
               tantae
               visionis
               arcanum
            
             ,
          
           which
           was
           kept
           secret
           till
           long
           after
           the
           Kings
           death
           ,
           and
           then
           read
           by
           the
           Freers
           in
           the
           ears
           of
           all
           the
           people
           .
           
             Ita
             quod
             Rex
             voluit
             esse
             caelatum
             .
             Dei
             est
             providentia
             propalatum
             ,
             ut
             &
             Regis
             humilitas
             probaretur
             ,
             
               et
               nichilominus
               prodito
               miraculo
               fides
               credentium
               confirmaretur
               .
            
          
           Our
           c
           Chronicles
           likewise
           story
           of
           Peter
           the
           Hermit
           ,
           (
           executed
           by
           King
           John
           for
           a
           false
           Prophet
           and
           Traytor
           )
           
             That
             Christ
             had
             twice
             appeared
             to
             him
             in
             shape
             of
             a
             childe
             between
             the
             Priests
             hands
             ,
             once
             at
          
           York
           ,
           
             another
             time
             at
          
           Pomfret
           ,
           
             and
             that
             he
             had
             breathed
             on
             him
             thrice
             ,
             crying
             ,
          
           Peace
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           Peace
           ;
           
             teaching
             him
             many
             things
             ,
             which
             he
             anon
             after
             declared
             to
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           Therefore
           he
           was
           not
           only
           visible
           ,
           but
           acting
           and
           speaking
           too
           in
           this
           shape
           in
           these
           Hostia's
           ,
           if
           we
           believe
           these
           three
           domestick
           Miracles
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           d
           
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
          
           stories
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           year
           1382.
           
           
             Cornelius
             Clonne
          
           ,
           a
           Knight
           ,
           (
           and
           disciple
           of
           
             Wickliff
             ,
             )
             who
             would
             by
             no
             means
             believe
             the
             consecrated
             bread
             to
             be
             Christs
             very
             body
             ,
          
           hearing
           Masse
           in
           the
           Chappel
           of
           the
           Freers
           Predicants
           in
           
             London
             ,
             
               in
               fractione
               hostiae
               respexit
               ,
               et
               vidit
               oculo
               suo
               corporali
               in
               manibus
               fratris
               celebrantis
               veram
               carnem
               crudam
               et
               sanguinolentam
               divisam
               in
               tres
               partes
               .
            
             Admirans
             vero
             &
             stupefactus
             ,
             vocavit
             Armigerum
             suum
             ut
             ipse
             videret
             ,
             qui
             tamen
             nichil
             vidit
             nisi
             sicut
             prius
             solebat
             .
             Miles
             vero
             in
             tertia
             particula
             similiter
             quae
             in
             calicem
             mitti
             debuit
             ,
             vidit
             eundem
             colorem
             albedinis
             quae
             prius
             erat
             ,
             
               sed
               tamen
               vidit
               in
               medio
               ejusdem
               particulae
               hoc
               nomen
            
          
           Jhesus
           ,
           scriptum
           *
           
             literis
             carneis
             crudis
             et
             sanguineis
             ,
             quod
             admirabile
             erat
             aspectu
             .
             
               Et
               in
               crastino
               in
               festo
               Sanctae
            
          
           Trinitatis
           
             idem
             frater
             praedicans
             in
             Cruce
             sancti
          
           Pauli
           ,
           
             pronunciavit
             istud
             toti
             populo
             ,
             &
             in
             fine
             Sermonis
             idem
             Miles
             ibidem
             praesens
             narravit
             oretenus
             totum
             processum
             publicè
             &
             apertè
             ad
             confirmationem
             fidei
             nostrae
             :
             Et
             promisit
             se
             ibi
             pugnaturum
             &
             moriturum
             in
             causa
             ista
             ,
             quod
             in
             Sacramento
             Altaris
             est
             
               verum
               corpus
               Christi
            
             ,
          
           &
           
             non
             panis
             materialis
             solum
             ,
             ut
             ipsemet
             prius
             credidit
             .
          
           Yea
           e
           Osberne
           a
           Monk
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           in
           the
           life
           of
           Archbishop
           Odo
           relates
           ;
           
             That
             certain
             Clerks
             then
             maintaining
             that
             the
             bread
             and
             wine
             after
             their
             consecration
             remained
             in
             their
             former
             substance
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             transubstantiated
             into
             the
             very
             body
             and
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             ;
             a
             special
             Miracle
             was
             then
             wrought
             for
             their
             conversion
             ,
             
               by
               blood
               dropping
               out
               of
               the
               Host
               ,
               as
            
          
           Odo
           
             was
             breaking
             it
             over
             the
             Chalice
             ;
             
               at
               the
               sight
               whereof
            
          
           Odo
           
             himself
             wept
             for
             joy
             ,
             and
             those
             Clergymen
             which
             before
             believed
             not
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             were
             converted
             ,
             and
             blessed
             the
             Archbp.
             that
             ever
             he
             was
             born
             .
          
           By
           these
           &
           *
           other
           lying
           Miracles
           they
           endeavour
           to
           prove
           the
           truth
           of
           Christs
           bodily
           presence
           in
           the
           Hostia
           ;
           
             Th.
             Bozius
          
           concluding
           g
           
             supremus
             locus
             detur
             miraculis
             ,
             
               velut
               testimonium
               ipsius
               Dei
            
             ,
             Which
             Miracles
             shewed
             by
             God
             ,
             do
             forcibly
             confirm
             the
             same
             ,
          
           adds
           h
           Mr.
           Brerely
           :
           and
           i
           Mr.
           Mallon
           the
           Jesuit
           stiles
           them
           ,
           
             Miraculous
             demonstrations
             in
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Catholick
             cause
          
           ;
           much
           like
           the
           k
           Mules
           adoration
           of
           the
           Hostia
           in
           the
           Hospital
           of
           Drochora
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Valentia
           ,
           An.
           1239.
           and
           of
           Bovibile
           his
           sick
           Mules
           refusing
           his
           provender
           
           3.
           days
           space
           ,
           and
           the
           falling
           down
           on
           his
           knees
           to
           the
           Hostia
           brought
           to
           him
           by
           St.
           Anthony
           of
           Padua
           in
           solemn
           procession
           ,
           thereby
           to
           convert
           the
           Master
           from
           his
           Heresie
           ,
           in
           not
           beleeving
           the
           Hostia
           to
           be
           Christs
           natural
           body
           ;
           which
           miracle
           was
           
             for
             the
             great
             consolation
             and
             edification
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
          
           though
           it
           would
           
           not
           convert
           Bovibile
           himself
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           so
           much
           understanding
           as
           his
           Mule
           to
           acknowledge
           and
           adore
           his
           Maker
           in
           the
           Hostia
           ,
           as
           i
           Ribadeniera
           stories
           in
           the
           life
           of
           of
           St.
           Anthony
           of
           Padua
           ;
           on
           the
           high
           Altar
           of
           whose
           Church
           the
           Mule
           is
           yet
           engraven
           adoring
           the
           Hostia
           ,
           to
           confirm
           them
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           and
           
             Adoration
             of
             the
             Host
          
           .
           But
           whatever
           some
           Catholick
           Doctors
           assert
           of
           the
           reality
           of
           these
           miraculous
           transubstantiations
           ;
           yet
           k
           
             Tho.
             Aquinas
          
           ,
           yea
           l
           Vasquez
           ,
           and
           m
           Becanus
           ,
           two
           Jesuites
           ,
           but
           especially
           
             Franciscus
             Collius
          
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           at
           
             Millain
             ,
             De
             Sanguine
             Christo
             Miraculoso
             ,
          
           printed
           
             cum
             Privilegio
          
           Anno
           1617.
           with
           others
           ,
           repute
           all
           or
           most
           of
           these
           Apparitions
           and
           Miracles
           ;
           First
           ,
           
             not
             to
             be
             the
             true
             body
             ,
             flesh
             ,
             or
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             at
             most
             but
             only
             a
             colour
             or
             signe
             thereof
             :
          
           1.
           
           n
           
             Because
             they
             had
             not
             the
             lineaments
             ,
             shape
             and
             proportion
             of
             Christs
             bodie
             crucified
             on
             the
             Crosse
             .
             2.
             
             Because
             he
             cannot
             appear
             in
             his
             proper
             forme
             in
             two
             places
             at
             once
             .
          
           3ly
           .
           
             Because
             it
             were
             hainous
             wickednesse
             to
             inclose
             him
             in
             a
             Pix
             appearing
             in
             his
             own
             form
             .
          
           4ly
           .
           
             Because
             blood
             cannot
             now
             be
             shed
             out
             of
             his
             glorified
             bodie
             .
          
           5ly
           .
           
             The
             shedding
             of
             his
             blood
             out
             of
             his
             bodie
             and
             veins
             was
             only
             on
             the
             crosse
             ▪
          
           6ly
           .
           
             No
             part
             of
             his
             flesh
             can
             be
             reserved
             out
             of
             his
             body
             without
             great
             undecencie
             .
          
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           they
           
             proceeded
             only
             from
             a
             vehement
             imagination
             ,
             or
             a
             melancholy
             ,
             weak
             or
             crazie
             fantasie
             or
             apprehension
             ,
             especially
             when
             seen
             only
             by
             one
             or
             two
             persons
             ,
             not
             by
             all
             others
             present
             .
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           only
           
             ex
             parte
             videntium
             tantum
             ,
             &
             non
             ex
             parte
             Eucharistiae
             .
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           That
           
             hujusmodi
             apparitiones
             
               solent
               fieri
               per
               illusionem
               Daemonum
            
          
           ;
           whereupon
           Becanus
           cautions
           ,
           
             Qualibet
             talis
             apparitio
             diligenter
             examinanda
             est
             .
             
               Maxime
               autem
               suspecta
               esse
               debet
               apparitio
               quae
               fit
               mulierculis
            
          
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           and
           their
           wisest
           Doctors
           wave
           all
           these
           apparitions
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           form
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           in
           the
           Eucharist
           ,
           as
           
             Res
             incerta
             ,
             
               de
               qua
               nihil
               affirmare
               ausim
            
          
           ;
           Yea
           most
           *
           Protestants
           deem
           them
           meer
           figments
           ,
           Impostures
           ,
           or
           impious
           frauds
           of
           their
           Priests
           ,
           to
           delude
           the
           vulgar
           .
           As
           for
           
             Alexander
             Alensis
             ,
             Gabriel
             ,
             Palacius
             ,
             Bozius
             ,
             Coccius
             ,
             Breerly
             ,
             Mallon
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           repute
           them
           reall
           Miracles
           and
           apparitions
           of
           Christs
           natural
           body
           ,
           flesh
           ,
           and
           blood
           ;
           I
           leave
           them
           to
           consider
           how
           little
           they
           advance
           the
           reputation
           of
           their
           Doctrine
           of
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           
             only
             shewing
             the
             unconscionablenesse
             of
             their
             Disputers
             ,
          
           (
           as
           o
           Bishop
           Morton
           largely
           proves
           )
           
             in
             requiring
          
           faith
           
             of
             others
          
           to
           beleeve
           
             such
             and
             such
             apparitions
          
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           blood
           ,
           
             which
             they
             themselves
             by
             their
             own
             Reasons
             ,
             Contradictions
             and
             Conclusions
             have
             made
             incredible
             .
          
           To
           pretermit
           †
           
             other
             pretended
             miracles
          
           and
           apparitions
           as
           aforesaid
           in
           the
           Eucharist
           .
        
         
           p
           
             Tho.
             Walsingham
          
           from
           the
           testimonie
           of
           
             William
             de
             Bonvil
          
           an
           English
           Knight
           ,
           relates
           this
           Miracle
           ,
           that
           Otho
           
             Imperator
             dysenteriae
             morbo
             laborans
             ,
             cum
             instante
             morte
             viaticum
             recipere
             non
             auderet
          
           (
           
             quia
             nihil
             retinere
             poterit
          
           )
           
             tamen
             corpus
             Christi
             ad
             instantiam
             ejus
             ,
             
               ut
               illud
               videret
               ,
               allatum
               humiliter
               adoravit
               ,
            
             &
             cum
             quasi
             amplexaturus
             brachiis
             expansis
             ,
             nudatò
             corpore
             appropinquaret
             ,
             
               hostia
               illa
               in
               loco
               illo
               ubi
               cor
               latuit
               facta
               apertura
               intravit
               ,
               prosiliens
               de
               manibus
               Sacerdotis
               ,
               et
               absque
               omni
               cicatricis
               vestigio
               reclusus
               est
            
             sic
             que
             recumbens
             spiritum
             reddidit
             ,
          
           ;
           (
           this
           miraculous
           Hostia
           leaping
           so
           nimbly
           out
           of
           the
           Priests
           hands
           ,
           passing
           through
           Otho
           his
           ribbs
           into
           his
           bea
           rt
           ,
           being
           no
           other
           but
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           as
           they
           reputed
           ,
           who
           came
           into
           his
           
             disciples
             after
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             the
             doors
             being
             shut
             ,
          
           Jo.
           20.
           19.
           26.
           )
        
         
           Our
           q
           Historians
           likewise
           record
           of
           
             Hugo
             de
             Sancto
             Victore
          
           ,
           Prior
           of
           St.
           Victors
           near
           Paris
           ,
           Quod
           cum
           in
           extrema
           infirmitate
           laboraret
           ,
           &
           nullum
           cibum
           retinere
           posset
           ,
           corpus
           tamen
           Dominicum
           sibi
           dari
           instanter
           postulavit
           ,
           quod
           cum
           propter
           jugem
           vomitum
           
             non
             posset
             eucharistiam
             retinere
          
           ,
           &
           hac
           de
           causa
           fratres
           ei
           verum
           Sacramentum
           afferre
           noluissent
           ,
           rogavit
           eos
           ut
           saltem
           Sacramentum
           super
           ejus
           latus
           poneretur
           .
           Quo
           facto
           latus
           infirmi
           aperuit
           ,
           &
           hostia
           corpori
           se
           immisit
           .
           
             Others
             write
             ,
             that
          
           Ille
           Eucharistiam
           consecratam
           videns
           ,
           sed
           retinere
           non
           valens
           ,
           erectis
           manibus
           ait
           ,
           
             Ascendit
             filius
             ad
             Patrem
             ,
             &
             Spiritus
             ad
             Deum
             qui
             creavit
             illum
             :
          
           &
           statim
           expiravit
           ,
           &
           corpus
           Domini
           disparuit
           ;
           as
           they
           r
           storie
           that
           it
           did
           in
           the
           day
           of
           King
           Stephens
           Coronation
           ,
           cum
           Rex
           communionem
           corporis
           Christi
           esset
           percepturus
           ,
           Eucharistia
           inter
           manum
           Archiepiscopi
           &
           os
           Regis
           subito
           elapsa
           ,
           disparuit
           :
           as
           his
           
             true
             and
             perfect
             bodie
          
           ,
           after
           his
           resurrection
           ,
           and
           before
           his
           ascention
           ,
           
             vanished
             out
             of
             the
             two
             disciples
             sight
             ,
          
           Luk.
           24.
           31.
           
        
         
         
           These
           forged
           Miracles
           to
           support
           their
           Doctrin
           of
           Christs
           corporal
           personal
           presence
           in
           his
           natural
           bodie
           and
           bloud
           in
           their
           consecrated
           Hosts
           ,
           Chalices
           by
           way
           of
           Transubstantiation
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           (
           which
           hath
           really
           transubstantiated
           many
           hundreds
           of
           orthodox
           Christians
           bodies
           into
           ashes
           ,
           burnt
           as
           Hereticks
           for
           not
           believing
           it
           )
           seconded
           with
           their
           
             adoration
             of
             the
             Hostia
          
           in
           their
           Elevations
           ,
           Processions
           ,
           Pixes
           ,
           Altars
           ,
           (
           especially
           on
           the
           Feast
           of
           *
           
             Corpus
             Christi
          
           )
           as
           they
           no
           wayes
           prove
           what
           they
           affirm
           ,
           so
           they
           totally
           overturn
           the
           foundation
           of
           St.
           Peters
           and
           their
           Popes
           Universal
           Monarchie
           and
           Vicarship
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           evidenced
           ;
           Let
           all
           Romanists
           therefore
           henceforth
           take
           their
           choice
           ,
           either
           to
           renounce
           St.
           Peters
           and
           the
           Popes
           pretences
           ,
           claims
           thereto
           ;
           or
           else
           to
           abjure
           their
           Trent
           Popes
           ,
           Councils
           ,
           Doctors
           ,
           Churches
           Canons
           ,
           Articles
           touching
           the
           Eucharists
           
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             reservation
             ,
             adoration
          
           ,
           subversive
           of
           and
           inconsistent
           therewith
           ;
           And
           that
           upon
           these
           further
           grounds
           ,
           discovering
           its
           falsity
           ,
           vanity
           ;
           which
           I
           shall
           but
           briefly
           touch
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           It
           is
           directly
           contrary
           to
           many
           
             expresse
             Scriptures
             ,
             to
             some
             Articles
             of
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
          
           and
           to
           the
           
             Nature
             and
             properties
             of
             Christs
             human
             body
             .
          
           2ly
           .
           It
           is
           
             accompanied
             with
             manifold
             absurdities
             ,
             contradictions
             ,
             impossibilities
             ,
             and
             apparent
             untruths
             ,
          
           which
           a
           others
           have
           at
           large
           demonstrated
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           not
           insist
           on
           .
           3ly
           .
           It
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           verdict
           ,
           evidence
           ,
           testimonie
           of
           our
           
             sences
             ,
             both
             of
             seeing
             ,
             feeling
             ,
             tasting
          
           (
           if
           not
           of
           smelling
           too
           )
           which
           God
           ,
           yea
           Christ
           himself
           have
           made
           ,
           resolved
           to
           be
           
             not
             only
             competent
             ,
             but
          
           b
           
             infallible
             Judges
             of
             the
             truth
             and
             real
             presence
             of
             Christs
             human
             body
             ,
             yea
             ground
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             very
             Articles
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             concerning
             his
             Nativity
             ,
             Passion
             ,
             Burial
             ,
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascension
             into
             heaven
             ,
          
           as
           these
           signal
           Texts
           assure
           us
           ,
           1
           John
           1.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Mat.
           24.
           20.
           c.
           13.
           17.
           c.
           28.
           10.
           
           Rev.
           1.
           7.
           
           John
           19.
           37.
           
           Lu.
           1.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           4.
           c.
           2.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           27
           ,
           28
           ,
           30.
           c.
           23.
           47
           ,
           48
           ,
           55
           ,
           56.
           c.
           24.
           3
           ,
           12
           ,
           to
           36
           ,
           38
           ,
           39
           ,
           40
           ,
           50
           ,
           51
           ,
           52.
           
           John
           20.
           14
           ,
           to
           30.
           1
           
           Cor.
           15.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           Acts
           1.
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           c.
           7.
           57.
           c.
           13.
           31.
           
           And
           St.
           Peter
           himself
           an
           
             eye
             witnesse
             of
             them
          
           frequently
           avers
           ,
           Act.
           2.
           22
           ,
           32.
           c.
           3.
           15.
           c.
           5.
           31
           ,
           32.
           c.
           10.
           38
           ,
           to
           42.
           2
           
           Pet.
           1.
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18.
           4ly
           .
           Whereas
           the
           Romanists
           as
           their
           last
           and
           best
           refuge
           ,
           pretend
           their
           Transubstantiation
           to
           be
           a
           Miracle
           ;
           it
           is
           so
           farre
           from
           a
           miracle
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           directly
           contrary
           to
           the
           nature
           ,
           properties
           of
           every
           real
           miracle
           wrought
           by
           any
           person
           in
           the
           Old
           ,
           or
           by
           Christ
           or
           his
           Apostles
           in
           the
           new
           Testament
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           these
           respects
           ;
           which
           because
           others
           have
           not
           fully
           pressed
           ,
           I
           shall
           most
           insist
           on
           .
           1.
           
           All
           miracles
           
             are
             ever
             so
             visible
             ,
             apparent
             ,
             conspicuous
             to
             the
             eyes
             and
             senses
             of
             all
             those
             in
             whose
             presence
             they
             were
             wrought
             ,
          
           that
           they
           leave
           no
           place
           for
           any
           ambiguity
           or
           dispute
           ,
           carrying
           a
           self-conviction
           with
           them
           beyond
           contradiction
           ,
           being
           therefore
           usually
           stiled
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           c
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           in
           Greek
           ;
           in
           Latin
           ,
           Signa
           ;
           which
           we
           English
           ,
           Signs
           ;
           because
           they
           are
           alwayes
           visible
           to
           mens
           eyes
           ,
           like
           
             Merchant
             Marks
             ,
             or
             Seals
             upon
             their
             Wares
          
           ;
           like
           d
           
             Comets
             or
             signs
             in
             heaven
             ,
             Beacons
             upon
             a
             hill
          
           ;
           e
           
             ensigns
             of
             souldiers
          
           set
           up
           in
           a
           field
           ;
           or
           as
           Signs
           hung
           up
           at
           Innes
           ,
           Taverns
           ,
           Shops
           ;
           or
           else
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           &c.
           which
           we
           translate
           Spectaculum
           in
           Latine
           ,
           in
           English
           a
           spectacle
           ,
           or
           
             publike
             shew
          
           ,
           from
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           spectatio
           ,
           or
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             spectare
             cum
             admiratione
          
           ,
           to
           behold
           a
           thing
           with
           admiration
           ,
           as
           we
           use
           to
           behold
           
             a
             Comet
             ,
             new
             blasing
             Starr
             ,
          
           or
           any
           strange
           ,
           unusual
           spectacle
           ,
           or
           glorious
           sight
           ,
           or
           
             monstrous
             creature
          
           ;
           an
           invisible
           Miracle
           ,
           not
           apparent
           to
           mens
           eyes
           ,
           senses
           ,
           being
           a
           direct
           contradiction
           both
           to
           the
           Nature
           and
           property
           of
           a
           miracle
           ,
           as
           these
           direct
           Scriptures
           resolve
           ;
           Exod.
           4.
           1
           ,
           to
           10.
           28.
           30.
           
           c
           7.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           17.
           to
           22.
           c.
           8.
           16
           ,
           to
           20.
           
           Deut.
           7.
           19.
           c.
           29.
           3.
           
           Josh
           .
           24.
           17.
           
           Num.
           14.
           22.
           1
           
           Kings
           18.
           20
           ,
           to
           40.
           
           John
           2.
           9
           ,
           11
           ,
           23.
           c.
           6.
           2.
           26.
           c.
           5.
           25
           ,
           26.
           c.
           4.
           45
           ,
           46
           ,
           52
           ,
           53
           ,
           54.
           c.
           7.
           31.
           c.
           9.
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           16.
           25.
           c.
           11.
           45
           ,
           46
           ,
           47.
           c.
           12.
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           37.
           
           Mat.
           9.
           29.
           30
           ,
           33.
           c.
           11.
           5.
           c.
           22
           ,
           23.
           c.
           12.
           38
           ,
           39.
           c.
           15.
           30
           ,
           31.
           c.
           21.
           14
           ,
           15.
           c.
           24
           ,
           35.
           
           Mar.
           7.
           35
           ,
           36
           ,
           37.
           
           Lu.
           18.
           43.
           c.
           23.
           8.
           
           Act.
           2.
           2
           ,
           to
           12.
           22.
           c.
           3.
           2.
           to
           13.
           c.
           4.
           16.
           21
           ,
           22.
           c.
           6.
           8.
           c.
           8.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           13.
           c.
           9.
           41
           ,
           42.
           c.
           14.
           10
           ,
           11.
           c.
           15.
           12.
           c.
           9.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           Heb.
           2.
           4.
           with
           others
           in
           the
           margin
           .
           Now
           this
           their
           pretended
           Miracle
           of
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           which
           is
           almost
           daily
           and
           perpetually
           wrought
           in
           all
           Churches
           ,
           Countries
           ,
           but
           e
           
             never
             visible
             to
             the
             eyes
          
           ,
           or
           but
           rarely
           seen
           ,
           never
           appearing
           to
           all
           the
           Communicants
           or
           peoples
           eyes
           ,
           senses
           present
           at
           their
           Masses
           or
           consecrations
           of
           the
           sacred
           Elements
           ;
           must
           necessarily
           be
           no
           miracle
           ,
           but
           a
           meer
           absurd
           forgery
           ,
           or
           imposture
           .
           2ly
           .
           All
           real
           Miracles
           done
           by
           Gods
           appointment
           or
           commission
           ,
           were
           very
           rarely
           wrought
           ,
           and
           
           that
           only
           in
           some
           places
           by
           a
           few
           extraordinary
           persons
           ,
           as
           
             Moses
             ,
             Aaron
             ,
             Elias
             ,
             Elisha
          
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             in
             the
             New
          
           ;
           not
           daily
           ,
           ordinarily
           ,
           nor
           by
           every
           ordinary
           Prophet
           ,
           all
           Evangelists
           ,
           or
           Ministers
           ;
           whence
           St.
           Paul
           even
           in
           the
           Apostles
           age
           resolves
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           12.
           10.
           29.
           
           
             To
             another
             is
             given
             the
             working
             of
             Miracles
             ;
             to
             another
             divers
             kinde
             of
             Tongues
             ,
             &c.
             by
             the
             same
             spirit
             .
             Are
             all
             workers
             of
             Miracles
             ?
             Have
             all
             the
             gift
             of
             Tongues
             ?
          
           But
           this
           pretended
           Miracle
           of
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           is
           almost
           daily
           and
           perpetually
           wrought
           in
           all
           Churches
           throughout
           the
           world
           year
           after
           year
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           *
           
             every
             ordinary
             Priest
          
           whatsoever
           ,
           good
           or
           bad
           ,
           holy
           or
           unholy
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           St.
           Peter
           himself
           ,
           or
           the
           greatest
           Pope
           ,
           Patriarch
           ,
           Bishop
           ,
           Cardinal
           ,
           as
           they
           resolve
           :
           Therefore
           it
           can
           be
           no
           miracle
           .
           3ly
           .
           Every
           true
           Miracle
           wrought
           by
           
             Moses
             ,
             Aaron
             ,
             Elisha
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             or
             his
             Apostles
             ,
          
           was
           wrought
           for
           the
           g
           
             confirmation
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Messages
             ,
             Doctrines
             ,
             or
             Articles
             of
             faith
             they
             were
             sent
             to
             deliver
             ,
             preach
             ,
             publish
             ,
             to
             work
             faith
             or
             belief
             thereof
             in
             the
             beholders
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             very
             fight
             of
             the
             Miracles
             themselves
             ,
          
           which
           were
           collateral
           to
           their
           Messages
           ,
           Doctrines
           ;
           not
           the
           very
           Messages
           or
           Doctrines
           they
           delivered
           .
           But
           this
           pretended
           Miracle
           of
           Transubstantiation
           being
           invisible
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           verdict
           of
           mens
           senses
           ,
           confirms
           very
           few
           or
           none
           in
           any
           article
           of
           the
           Christian
           faith
           ;
           and
           if
           at
           any
           time
           visible
           by
           an
           extraordinary
           apparition
           of
           the
           Hostia
           in
           
             the
             form
             of
             a
             childe
             ,
             lamb
             ,
             raw
             flesh
             or
             blood
             ,
             it
             is
          
           g
           
             wrought
             only
             to
             confirm
             the
             belief
             of
             it self
             ,
             not
             of
             any
             other
             point
             or
             article
             of
             our
             Christian
             faith
             :
          
           Therefore
           it
           is
           no
           Miracle
           .
           Fifthly
           ,
           No
           ordinary
           part
           or
           Ingredient
           of
           any
           Sacrament
           in
           the
           Old
           or
           New
           Testament
           ,
           was
           ever
           a
           real
           or
           proper
           Miracle
           ,
           but
           h
           
             only
             a
             mysterie
             ,
             or
             visible
             sign
             of
             an
             inward
             and
             spiritual
             grace
          
           represented
           in
           or
           by
           it
           :
           Nor
           was
           ever
           any
           
             real
             Miracle
             a
             necessary
             part
             of
             a
             Sacrament
             .
          
           But
           the
           miracle
           of
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           as
           they
           resolve
           ,
           is
           a
           necessary
           part
           ,
           ingredient
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           and
           soul
           of
           their
           Masse
           :
           Therefore
           no
           real
           ,
           but
           
             forged
             Miracle
          
           .
           Sixthly
           ,
           No
           real
           Miracle
           destroyed
           the
           use
           ,
           or
           end
           of
           that
           very
           thing
           for
           which
           it
           was
           wrought
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           sacred
           Ordinance
           to
           which
           it
           principally
           related
           ,
           but
           ratified
           and
           confirmed
           it
           .
           Now
           this
           pretended
           Miracle
           of
           Transubstantiation
           when
           ever
           really
           or
           apparently
           wrought
           ,
           destroyes
           the
           end
           ,
           use
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           for
           which
           it
           was
           wrought
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           it
           appertains
           ;
           their
           i
           
             Schoolmen
             ,
             Casuists
             ,
             Canonists
          
           and
           Legends
           generally
           resolving
           ,
           that
           when
           ever
           the
           
             consecrated
             Hostia
             or
          
           
           Wine
           appears
           to
           the
           Priest
           or
           Communicant
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           little
           child
           ,
           lamb
           ,
           raw
           flesh
           ,
           finger
           or
           blood
           ,
           
             it
             is
             a
             divine
             Inhibition
             to
             them
             ,
             not
             to
             eat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             or
             receive
             it
             ,
             as
             Christ
             commanded
             ,
             whiles
             it
             appears
             in
             such
             a
             form
             ,
             till
             it
             resumes
             the
             form
             or
             species
             of
             bread
             and
             wine
          
           ;
           which
           is
           very
           observable
           .
           Therefore
           by
           their
           own
           resolutions
           it
           can
           be
           no
           miracle
           ,
           but
           a
           meer
           anti-Sacramental
           imposture
           ,
           repugnant
           to
           its
           
             eating
             ,
             drinking
          
           ,
           the
           very
           ends
           for
           which
           it
           was
           instituted
           .
           Seventhly
           ,
           No
           true
           real
           Miracle
           did
           ever
           transform
           the
           very
           words
           ,
           nature
           of
           a
           benediction
           or
           consecration
           ,
           into
           a
           meer
           destructive
           annihilating
           execration
           of
           the
           things
           consecrated
           .
           But
           this
           of
           Transubstantiation
           alters
           the
           very
           words
           of
           blessing
           &
           consecration
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           is
           pretended
           to
           be
           wrought
           ,
           into
           a
           meer
           destructive
           annihilating
           execration
           ,
           of
           the
           very
           substances
           of
           the
           bread
           ,
           elements
           ,
           wine
           consecrated
           by
           their
           Priests
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           other
           forms
           of
           consecration
           whatsoever
           in
           the
           Old
           or
           New
           Testament
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           it self
           ,
           which
           
             never
             really
             transubstantiated
          
           ,
           much
           lesse
           
             annihilated
             the
             substances
             of
             the
             things
             or
             persons
             consecrated
             ,
             but
             only
             altered
             their
             common
             use
             to
             a
             sacred
             ,
             and
             thereby
             preserved
             ,
             yea
             priviledged
             their
             substances
             from
             any
             violence
             upon
             them
             .
          
           For
           instance
           :
           the
           consecrations
           of
           the
           
             Tabernacle
             ,
             Temple
          
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           utensils
           ,
           vessels
           belonging
           to
           them
           ,
           of
           
             Kings
             ,
             High
             Priests
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Levites
             ,
             Prophets
             ,
          
           and
           their
           vestments
           ;
           as
           likewise
           of
           the
           
             First-born
             ,
             first-fruits
             ,
             Tithes
             ,
             oblations
             ,
             altars
             ,
             dayes
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             Gods
             appointment
          
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           :
           Of
           
             Apostles
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Presbyters
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             Deacons
             ,
             children
             by
             baptism
          
           under
           the
           New
           :
           Of
           k
           
             Kings
             ,
             Queens
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Popes
             ,
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Monks
             ,
             Nonnes
             ,
          
           or
           other
           Persons
           :
           Of
           
             Churches
             ,
             Chapels
             ,
             Churchyards
             ,
             Altars
             ,
             Chalices
             ,
             Corporals
             ,
             Priests
             vestments
             ,
             Bells
             ,
             Holywater
             ,
             Holy-daies
             ,
             Chrisme
             ,
             Swords
             ,
             Banners
             ,
             Ashes
             ,
             Images
             ,
             Pixes
             ,
             Candles
             ,
          
           &
           other
           particulars
           mentioned
           in
           their
           
             Roman
             Caeremonials
             ,
             Pontificals
             ,
             Rituals
             ,
          
           did
           &
           do
           never
           change
           ,
           much
           lesse
           annihilate
           the
           matter
           ,
           substances
           of
           any
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           only
           their
           use
           ;
           yea
           the
           consecrations
           annexed
           
           to
           their
           substances
           ,
           which
           they
           exempt
           ,
           preserve
           from
           all
           violence
           ,
           injury
           ,
           prophanations
           ,
           as
           a
           sacred
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           were
           exposed
           before
           their
           consecrations
           ,
           as
           they
           all
           resolve
           and
           decree
           .
           That
           therefore
           the
           very
           words
           of
           benediction
           ,
           consecration
           pronounced
           over
           the
           elements
           of
           the
           bread
           and
           wine
           in
           the
           Eucharist
           ;
           should
           not
           only
           transubstantiate
           but
           annihilate
           and
           
             destroy
             their
             very
             substances
          
           ,
           as
           some
           *
           Romish
           Grandees
           assure
           us
           ,
           against
           the
           use
           ,
           scope
           ,
           end
           of
           all
           other
           consecrations
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           metamorphose
           their
           very
           benediction
           into
           the
           b
           
             greatest
             curse
             or
             execration
          
           ,
           worse
           then
           that
           Christ
           denounced
           against
           the
           c
           
             barren
             Fig-tree
          
           ,
           which
           made
           it
           only
           to
           
             wither
             and
             dry
             up
          
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           quite
           annihilate
           it
           ;
           yea
           worse
           then
           the
           d
           
             condemnation
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
          
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorrah
           ,
           which
           God
           
             turned
             into
             ashes
          
           ,
           but
           not
           into
           meer
           nothing
           ;
           
             inflicting
             on
             them
             the
             very
          
           e
           
             judgement
             of
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             heavens
             shall
             passe
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             elements
             ,
             earth
             ,
             and
             works
             that
             are
             therein
             shall
             be
             burnt
             up
             and
             dissolved
             ,
          
           insteed
           of
           a
           benediction
           and
           exemption
           from
           violence
           ;
           is
           not
           so
           much
           miraculous
           ,
           as
           
             monstrous
             ,
             impossible
             ,
             incredible
             ,
             untheological
             .
          
           Eighthly
           ,
           God
           and
           Christ
           never
           wrought
           a
           Miracle
           ,
           but
           to
           manifest
           ,
           or
           advance
           their
           
             glory
             ,
             divine
             adoration
             ,
             and
             destroy
             Idolatry
             ,
          
           John
           2.
           11.
           1
           
           Kings
           18.
           24.
           24.
           32.
           
           But
           this
           pretended
           Miracle
           serves
           only
           to
           introduce
           and
           advance
           a
           new
           kind
           of
           Idolatry
           ,
           in
           adoring
           the
           consecrated
           Host
           with
           
             divine
             adoration
          
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           
             God
             himself
          
           :
           when
           as
           it
           is
           in
           truth
           but
           a
           creature
           ;
           which
           is
           both
           
             material
             and
             formal
             Idolatry
          
           ;
           as
           f
           
             sundry
             Protestant
             Divines
          
           ,
           and
           some
           Pontificians
           acknowledge
           :
           Therefore
           it
           can
           be
           no
           Miracle
           :
           Especially
           ,
           if
           in
           the
           Ninth
           place
           we
           consider
           the
           sandy
           foundation
           whereon
           this
           Miracle
           is
           built
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           on
           these
           4.
           or
           5.
           words
           pronounced
           over
           the
           Hostia
           by
           the
           Priest
           ,
           thus
           prescribed
           in
           the
           Canon
           of
           their
           Masse
           ,
           
             Hoc
             est
             enim
             corpus
             meum
          
           :
           Which
           being
           at
           
             this
             day
          
           pronounced
           over
           the
           bread
           ,
           1.
           
           Not
           by
           
             Christ
             himself
          
           in
           person
           ,
           as
           at
           first
           ;
           but
           only
           by
           the
           Priest
           ,
           who
           is
           but
           Christs
           Minister
           ,
           Representative
           at
           most
           .
           The
           words
           g
           
             This
             is
             my
             bodie
             ,
             &c.
          
           pronounced
           by
           him
           ,
           must
           
             be
             false
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Priests
           body
           ,
           or
           can
           only
           produce
           a
           representation
           of
           Christs
           body
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           Christ
           ,
           but
           in
           representation
           .
           2ly
           .
           Not
           uttered
           by
           Christ
           then
           ,
           or
           Priests
           now
           ,
           as
           words
           of
           consecration
           (
           his
           
             benedicton
             of
             the
             bread
             and
             cup
             being
          
           †
           
             precedent
             to
             them
          
           .
           Mat.
           26.
           26
           ,
           27.
           
           Mar.
           14.
           22
           ,
           23
           ,
           24.
           
           Lu.
           22.
           17
           ,
           19.
           1
           
           Cor.
           10.
           16.
           c.
           11.
           23
           ,
           24.
           1
           
           Tim.
           4.
           4
           ,
           5.
           )
           much
           lesse
           of
           operation
           ,
           or
           transubstantiation
           ,
           directed
           to
           the
           bread
           it self
           ,
           or
           wine
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           his
           very
           body
           and
           blood
           ;
           but
           only
           by
           way
           of
           excitation
           ,
           directed
           wholly
           to
           the
           Disciples
           and
           Communicants
           ,
           as
           a
           reason
           why
           they
           should
           receive
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           word
           Enim
           infallibly
           demonstrates
           ,
           which
           themselves
           in
           the
           Canon
           of
           the
           Masse
           annex
           to
           
             Hoc
             est
             (
             enim
             )
             corpus
             meum
          
           ;
           as
           Christ
           annexed
           it
           to
           
             hic
             est
          
           enim
           
             sanguis
             meus
             Novi
             Testamenti
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Mat.
           26.
           28.
           
           3ly
           .
           Because
           now
           used
           only
           as
           an
           
             historical
             commemoration
             or
             recitation
             ,
             rehearsing
             what
             Christ
             did
             and
             said
          
           when
           he
           first
           instituted
           this
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           delivered
           it
           to
           his
           Disciples
           above
           1600
           
             years
             past
          
           ;
           as
           Lu.
           22.
           19.
           1
           
           Cor.
           11.
           24
           ,
           25.
           their
           own
           
             Canon
             of
             the
             Masse
          
           :
           and
           Micrologus
           ,
           c.
           23.
           assure
           us
           by
           their
           
             Qui
             pridie
             quàm
             pateretur
             ;
             accepit
             panem
             in
             sanctas
             &
             venerabiles
             manus
             suas
             ,
             &c.
             deditque
             discipulis
             suis
             dicens
          
           ;
           Accipite
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             Hoc
             .
             est
             enim
             corpus
             meum
             ,
             &c.
             Hoc
             quotiescunque
             feceritis
             in
             
               mei
               commemorationem
               facietis
            
             :
          
           not
           as
           a
           thing
           now
           really
           acted
           over
           again
           by
           Christ
           when
           the
           Priest
           recites
           this
           Historie
           .
           Which
           words
           used
           by
           way
           of
           historical
           commemoration
           of
           what
           Christ
           then
           did
           ,
           spake
           ,
           can
           no
           more
           (
           in
           point
           of
           reason
           or
           experience
           )
           actually
           transubstantiate
           the
           very
           bread
           and
           wine
           now
           consecrated
           by
           the
           Priest
           in
           memorial
           thereof
           ;
           then
           his
           reading
           or
           recital
           of
           the
           
             Historie
             of
             the
             Creation
          
           ,
           Gen.
           1.
           or
           drowning
           
             of
             the
             old
             world
          
           ,
           building
           the
           Temple
           ,
           the
           several
           battels
           ,
           slaughters
           of
           men
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           or
           of
           Christs
           conception
           ,
           birth
           ,
           circumcision
           ,
           crucifixion
           ,
           burial
           ,
           resurrection
           and
           ascention
           in
           the
           New
           ,
           
             in
             the
             Church
             or
             at
             Masse
             ,
          
           can
           produce
           a
           new
           actual
           
             creation
             of
             the
             world
          
           ,
           or
           new
           
             Deluge
             ,
             Temple
          
           ,
           new
           Battles
           ,
           slaughters
           of
           the
           self-same
           or
           other
           men
           ,
           or
           a
           new
           real
           conception
           ,
           birth
           ,
           circumcision
           ,
           crucifixion
           ,
           burial
           ,
           resurrection
           ,
           ascention
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ;
           neither
           the
           reciting
           ,
           acting
           ,
           nor
           representing
           of
           any
           History
           past
           ,
           ever
           yet
           producing
           an
           actual
           real
           reacting
           of
           it
           
             in
             specie
          
           or
           individuo
           ;
           Therefore
           this
           historical
           rehearsing
           of
           what
           Christ
           did
           and
           spake
           when
           he
           instituted
           his
           Supper
           ,
           cannot
           possibly
           make
           every
           
             peece
             of
             bread
             ,
             drop
             of
             wine
             ,
          
           (
           made
           ,
           consecrated
           above
           1600
           years
           after
           Christs
           passion
           )
           his
           very
           natural
           body
           and
           blood
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           erucified
           and
           shed
           upon
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           adduction
           or
           production
           ,
           without
           any
           new
           addition
           thereunto
           ,
           or
           creation
           of
           a
           new
           body
           and
           blood
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           not
           before
           ,
           h
           no
           not
           by
           a
           miracle
           ,
           or
           divine
           omnipotency
           .
           4ly
           .
           The
           words
           then
           uttered
           by
           
           Christ
           (
           admit
           he
           used
           the
           word
           est
           ,
           not
           usual
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           tongue
           ,
           which
           he
           then
           spake
           ,
           as
           some
           observe
           )
           are
           not
           direct
           or
           positive
           ;
           This
           bread
           or
           wine
           
             is
             turned
             into
             ,
             or
             is
             become
             ,
             or
             is
             made
             my
             bodie
             ,
             and
             my
             blood
             ,
          
           used
           in
           all
           other
           real
           transubstantiations
           of
           one
           thing
           into
           another
           both
           in
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           as
           Gen.
           19.
           26.
           
           Exod.
           4.
           4.
           c.
           7.
           10
           ,
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           c.
           8.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           John
           2.
           9.
           c.
           1.
           14.
           
           Rev.
           16.
           4.
           6.
           
           Whence
           the
           Devil
           himself
           when
           he
           tempted
           our
           Saviour
           to
           work
           a
           transubstantiation
           of
           stones
           into
           bread
           ,
           used
           this
           expression
           ,
           Matth.
           4.
           3.
           
           
             Command
             these
             stones
             
               to
               be
               made
               bread
            
          
           :
           But
           only
           (
           as
           their
           Latin
           Translations
           render
           it
           )
           
             Hoc
             est
             corpus
             meum
          
           :
           which
           Verb
           
             ●●●
             ,
             est
          
           ,
           or
           is
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           words
           Hoc
           ,
           and
           Hic
           ;
           and
           both
           of
           them
           only
           to
           the
           
             bread
             and
             cup
             ,
             which
             Christ
             took
             ,
             blessed
             ,
             brake
             and
             delivered
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
          
           as
           the
           q
           Evangelists
           ,
           and
           r
           St.
           Paul
           expresly
           resolve
           ,
           (
           not
           to
           any
           ſ
           
             Individuum
             vagum
             ,
             matcria
             prima
          
           ,
           or
           t
           
             planè
             nihil
          
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           their
           Seraphical
           Doctors
           absurdly
           determine
           )
           it
           must
           of
           necessity
           be
           interpreted
           significatively
           ,
           commemoratively
           ,
           or
           sacramentally
           ,
           not
           identically
           ;
           since
           
           
             Disparata
             de
             disparatis
             non
             praedicantur
             identicè
          
           ;
           it
           being
           impossible
           that
           bread
           and
           wine
           ,
           creatures
           specifically
           distinct
           from
           Christs
           mystical
           body
           and
           blood
           ,
           should
           be
           identically
           his
           body
           and
           blood
           ,
           but
           only
           representatively
           ,
           commemoratively
           ,
           or
           sacramentally
           ,
           as
           u
           some
           of
           their
           own
           Doctors
           confesse
           .
           In
           which
           sense
           it
           is
           most
           usually
           taken
           throughout
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testaments
           in
           texts
           of
           like
           nature
           ,
           as
           Gen.
           9.
           17.
           c.
           41.
           26
           ,
           27.
           
           Dan.
           2.
           38.
           
           Ezech.
           5.
           5.
           c.
           37.
           11.
           
           Mat.
           11.
           14.
           c.
           13.
           30.
           c.
           8.
           37.
           1
           
           Cor.
           15.
           4.
           
           Gal.
           4.
           25.
           
           Rev.
           17.
           9
           ,
           12
           ,
           15
           ,
           18.
           
           More
           particularly
           Isay
           40.
           6.
           
           
             All
             flesh
             is
             grasse
             :
             surely
             the
             people
             is
             grasse
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           
             as
             or
             like
             to
             grasse
             in
             respect
             of
             frailtie
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           24.
           
           Job
           14.
           2.
           
           Psal
           .
           102.
           11.
           
           Psal
           .
           103.
           15.
           
           Jam.
           1.
           10.
           
           So
           Eccles
           .
           1.
           2.
           c.
           3.
           9.
           c.
           12.
           10.
           
           
             All
             is
             vanity
          
           .
           Job
           7.
           16.
           
             my
             daies
             are
             vanity
          
           .
           Psal
           .
           39.
           5
           ,
           11.
           
           
             Surely
             every
             man
             is
             vanity
             ,
             every
             man
             in
             his
             best
             estate
             is
             altogether
             vanity
          
           ;
           Eccles
           .
           11.
           12.
           
           
             Childhood
             and
             youth
             are
             vanity
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             like
             to
             vanity
          
           .
           Psal
           .
           144
           4.
           
           Thus
           is
           Is
           used
           in
           all
           languages
           by
           all
           sorts
           of
           persons
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           own
           English
           dialect
           ,
           as
           these
           several
           instances
           known
           to
           every
           child
           ,
           ordinary
           Porter
           ,
           and
           Peasant
           ,
           will
           demonstrate
           .
           For
           instance
           :
           if
           any
           persons
           come
           into
           a
           Room
           or
           Gallery
           ,
           where
           are
           Statues
           ,
           Pictures
           ,
           or
           Hangings
           garnished
           with
           several
           pourtraitures
           of
           Men
           ,
           Beasts
           ,
           Fishes
           ,
           Trees
           ,
           Flowers
           ,
           Fruits
           ;
           they
           usually
           say
           of
           these
           Statues
           or
           Pictures
           ;
           This
           is
           King
           Henry
           the
           8.
           
           This
           is
           King
           Edward
           the
           6.
           and
           so
           of
           all
           other
           Kings
           :
           This
           is
           my
           Father
           ,
           this
           is
           my
           Mother
           ,
           this
           is
           my
           Wife
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yea
           this
           is
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ;
           This
           is
           my
           Saviour
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           in
           her
           Arms
           ;
           This
           is
           Christ
           upon
           his
           Crosse
           ;
           This
           is
           his
           body
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           wound
           in
           his
           side
           ,
           these
           are
           his
           pierced
           hands
           and
           feet
           ;
           This
           is
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           This
           is
           a
           Whale
           ,
           This
           is
           an
           Eagle
           ,
           This
           is
           a
           Vine
           ,
           This
           is
           a
           Rose
           ,
           this
           is
           an
           Apple
           ;
           and
           so
           of
           all
           other
           Pictures
           .
           If
           we
           passe
           through
           any
           City
           where
           are
           
             Innes
             ,
             Taverns
             ,
             Shops
          
           ,
           with
           signes
           affixed
           to
           them
           ,
           we
           use
           the
           self
           same
           language
           of
           them
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             Kings
             head
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             Bear
             ,
             &c.
          
           stiling
           the
           very
           Houses
           by
           the
           names
           of
           the
           
             creatures
             ,
             persons
          
           ,
           whose
           statues
           or
           pictures
           only
           are
           affixed
           thereunto
           .
           The
           like
           we
           say
           of
           Ships
           in
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           distinguished
           by
           such
           signes
           .
           If
           we
           resort
           to
           a
           well
           furnished
           Library
           or
           Booksellers
           shop
           ,
           we
           likewise
           say
           ,
           
             This
             is
             St.
          
           Augustine
           ,
           
             this
             is
             St.
          
           Chrysostom
           ,
           
             this
             is
          
           Plato
           ,
           
             this
             is
          
           Seneca
           ,
           &c.
           calling
           every
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           writings
           ,
           
             Authors
             themselves
          
           ;
           Thus
           we
           stile
           our
           owne
           and
           other
           mens
           hand-writings
           ,
           print
           
             of
             Seals
          
           ,
           and
           
             declarations
             of
             their
             wills
             in
             writing
             ,
          
           when
           we
           mention
           ,
           yea
           give
           them
           in
           evidence
           upon
           Oath
           .
           
             This
             is
             my
             hand
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             seal
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             will
          
           ;
           or
           this
           
             is
             the
             hand
             ,
             seal
             ,
             will
             of
             such
             a
             person
             .
          
           And
           to
           name
           no
           more
           particulars
           ;
           every
           Pope
           in
           his
           Bulls
           and
           Instruments
           usually
           stiles
           himself
           St.
           Peter
           ;
           the
           Popes
           palace
           ,
           
             Petri
             limina
          
           ;
           the
           revenues
           of
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           
             St.
             Peters
             Patrimony
          
           ,
           yea
           the
           rents
           reserved
           on
           St.
           Peters
           or
           our
           Lady
           day
           ,
           St.
           Peters
           or
           our
           
             Ladies
             rents
          
           ,
           or
           Peter-pence
           ,
           only
           because
           payable
           on
           the
           dayes
           dedicated
           to
           their
           memories
           .
           Now
           that
           the
           Verb
           Is
           ,
           (
           against
           sense
           ,
           reason
           ,
           the
           rules
           of
           Grammar
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           vulgar
           forms
           of
           speech
           used
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           languages
           by
           all
           sorts
           of
           persons
           in
           these
           and
           other
           particulars
           )
           should
           be
           predicated
           only
           
             identically
             ,
             substantially
          
           ,
           in
           
             This
             is
             my
             body
          
           ,
           and
           necessarily
           signifie
           ,
           
             that
             the
             bread
             is
             really
             transubstantiated
             into
             ,
             become
             ,
             made
             Christs
             very
             natural
             bodie
             and
             blood
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
          
           Mary
           ,
           but
           not
           
             significatively
             ,
             representatively
          
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           only
           the
           
             figure
             ,
             representation
          
           ,
           or
           
             Sacrament
             of
             his
             body
             and
             blood
          
           ;
           and
           be
           so
           peremptorily
           asserted
           ,
           when
           accompanied
           with
           variety
           of
           
             absurdities
             ,
             impossibilities
             contradictions
          
           which
           attend
           this
           sense
           ;
           may
           more
           justly
           be
           stiled
           a
           Miracle
           ,
           (
           or
           
           Monster
           ,
           then
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           which
           they
           found
           upon
           it
           :
           The
           rather
           ,
           because
           as
           the
           Scripture
           no
           lesse
           then
           ten
           several
           times
           expresly
           stiles
           the
           bread
           after
           as
           well
           as
           before
           its
           Consecration
           in
           the
           Eucharist
           ,
           *
           Bread
           ,
           because
           it
           still
           remained
           bread
           in
           its
           substance
           as
           well
           as
           in
           its
           species
           and
           accidents
           ;
           So
           the
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           est
           ,
           or
           is
           ,
           in
           sacred
           Writ
           ,
           did
           never
           yet
           signifie
           ,
           is
           now
           
             made
             ,
             become
             ,
             turned
          
           ,
           or
           transubstantiated
           into
           the
           very
           substance
           of
           the
           thing
           it
           is
           predicated
           of
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           its
           bare
           pronunciation
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           instant
           after
           it
           is
           pronounced
           ,
           but
           only
           significatively
           or
           improperly
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           as
           these
           instances
           will
           most
           convincingly
           evidence
           beyond
           contradiction
           .
           Sundry
           Evangelical
           Texts
           expresly
           stile
           and
           aver
           ,
           the
           Church
           &
           
             faithfull
             Christians
          
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           
             members
             ,
             bodie
             ,
             bones
             ,
             flesh
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           yea
           ,
           
             Christ
             himself
          
           ,
           witness
           Ephes
           .
           1.
           22.
           
           
             The
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             Body
             :
          
           and
           reciprocally
           ,
           Col.
           1.
           24.
           
           
             His
             body
             which
             is
             the
             Church
             .
          
           Eph.
           4.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           
             He
             gave
             some
             Apostles
             ,
             &c.
             for
             the
             edifying
             of
             
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
            
             .
          
           1
           Cor.
           12.
           27.
           
           
             Now
             ye
             are
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Members
             in
             particular
             .
          
           Ephes
           .
           5.
           30.
           
           
             For
             ye
             are
             Members
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             bone
             ;
             and
             they
             two
          
           (
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Church
           )
           
             shall
             be
             one
             flesh
          
           ,
           which
           is
           therefore
           called
           Christ
           .
           1
           Cor.
           12.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           
             For
             as
             the
             bodie
             is
             one
             ,
             but
             hath
             many
             Members
             ,
             
               even
               so
               is
               Christ
            
          
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           his
           Spouse
           the
           Church
           .
           Ephes
           .
           4.
           13.
           
           
             Till
             we
             all
             come
             ,
             &c.
             unto
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             stature
             
               of
               the
               fullnesse
               of
               Christ
            
             :
          
           Whence
           St
           *
           Augustine
           affirms
           ,
           
             Ipsi
             Christiani
             cum
             Capite
             suo
             ,
             quod
             ascendit
             in
             coelum
             ,
             
               Vnus
               est
               Christus
               :
               omnes
               in
               illo
               et
               Christi
               ,
               et
               Christus
               sumus
               .
            
          
           Now
           although
           
             Christ
             took
             upon
             him
             their
             very
          
           x
           
             human
             nature
             ,
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             man
             like
             to
             them
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             sinne
             only
             excepted
          
           ;
           yea
           y
           
             made
             one
             with
             them
             and
             they
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             their
             spiritual
             head
             ,
             husband
             ,
             he
             dwelling
             ,
             abiding
             in
             them
             and
             they
             in
             him
             :
          
           whence
           he
           cries
           out
           when
           they
           are
           persecuted
           ,
           z
           Saul
           ,
           Saul
           ,
           
             why
             persecutest
             thou
             
               me
               ?
               I
               am
               Iesus
               whom
               thou
               persecutest
            
          
           :
           and
           when
           they
           are
           visited
           ,
           fed
           ,
           clothed
           ,
           he
           particularly
           affirms
           ,
           a
           
             I
             was
             an
             hungred
             ,
             and
             ye
             gave
             me
             meat
             ,
             I
             was
             thirsty
             and
             ye
             gave
             me
             drink
             ,
             I
             was
             a
             stranger
             and
             ye
             took
             me
             in
             ,
             naked
             ,
             and
             ye
             clothed
             me
             ,
             sick
             ▪
             and
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             ye
             visited
             
               me
               ▪
               Verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               ye
               have
               done
               it
               unto
               one
               of
               the
               least
               of
               these
               my
               brethren
               ,
               ye
               have
               done
               it
               unto
               me
               :
            
          
           and
           so
           
             vice
             versa
          
           in
           the
           negative
           ;
           Yea
           though
           he
           superadded
           of
           those
           who
           are
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           
             He
             that
             heareth
             you
             
               heareth
               me
            
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             despiseth
             you
             ,
             
               despiseth
               me
            
          
           ;
           Neither
           of
           all
           which
           was
           ever
           once
           affirmed
           by
           him
           of
           any
           of
           his
           Apostles
           of
           the
           consecrated
           bread
           or
           wine
           in
           the
           Eucharist
           ,
           whose
           nature
           ,
           similitude
           he
           never
           assumed
           .
           Yet
           no
           Roman
           Pontiff
           ,
           Council
           ,
           Priest
           or
           Prelate
           ,
           did
           ever
           from
           all
           or
           any
           of
           these
           Texts
           professedly
           assert
           ,
           or
           once
           endeavour
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           the
           Church
           and
           every
           believing
           Christian
           ,
           Priest
           ,
           was
           really
           transubstantiated
           into
           the
           very
           Natural
           Body
           ,
           Members
           ,
           Flesh
           ,
           Bones
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           into
           Christ
           himself
           ;
           but
           only
           
             into
             his
             mystical
             bodie
             ,
             members
             ,
             flesh
             ,
             bones
             ,
          
           in
           a
           mystical
           and
           spiritual
           sense
           ;
           yea
           though
           St.
           Augustine
           (
           cited
           by
           b
           
             Gratian
             ,
             Beda
          
           ,
           )
           and
           c
           St.
           Chrysostom
           too
           asserts
           ,
           
             Quia
             passus
             est
             Dominus
             pro
             nobis
             ,
             commendavit
             nobis
             in
             isto
             Sacramento
             sanguinem
             suum
             &
             corpus
             ,
             
               quod
               etiam
               fecit
               nosmetipsos
               ,
               nam
               et
               corpus
               ipsius
               facti
               sumus
            
             &
             per
             misericordiam
             ejus
             
               quod
               accepimus
               nos
               sumus
            
             .
          
           ;
           Yet
           
             Bartholomaeus
             Brixiensis
          
           and
           other
           Glossers
           thus
           interpret
           it
           .
           
             Haee
             relatio
             refertur
             ad
             Ecclesiam
             ,
             non
             ad
             corpus
             suum
             sumptum
             de
             virgine
             .
             
               Non
               ergo
               fecit
               nos
               corpus
               suum
               quod
               natum
               est
               de
               Virgine
               ,
            
             &
             sumitur
             in
             altari
             sub
             specie
             panis
             &
             vini
             ,
             
               sed
               fecit
               nos
               corpus
               suum
               spirituaie
               ,
            
          
           icil
           .
           
             Ecclesiam
             fidelium
          
           :
           ▪
           ●hough
           Chrysostom
           averrs
           ,
           *
           
             Nos
             secum
             Christus
             in
             unam
             quasi
             massam
             ,
          
           (
           ut
           ita
           dicam
           )
           
             reducit
             ,
             neque
             in
             fide
             tantum
             ,
             sed
             reipsa
             nos
             corpus
             suum
             effecit
             .
          
           Then
           much
           lesse
           can
           these
           words
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ;
           
             This
             is
             my
             body
             ,
             This
             is
             my
             blood
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             &c.
          
           uttered
           by
           him
           but
           once
           ,
           necessarily
           or
           probably
           inferr
           ,
           that
           the
           Consecrated
           bread
           and
           wine
           ,
           whose
           Natures
           ,
           shapes
           ,
           accidents
           ,
           Christ
           never
           assumed
           ;
           which
           were
           never
           
             stiled
             Christ
             himself
          
           ,
           his
           
             members
             ,
             flesh
             ,
             bone
             ;
             one
             ,
          
           or
           
             one
             flesh
             with
             him
          
           ,
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           inferr
           or
           imply
           any
           real
           transmutation
           of
           them
           into
           the
           very
           substance
           of
           his
           natural
           body
           &
           blood
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           praeexistent
           so
           many
           hundred
           years
           before
           ,
           what
           ever
           erroneous
           Popes
           ,
           Romish
           Councils
           ,
           or
           Doctors
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           private
           lucre
           (
           to
           make
           their
           Masse
           ,
           a
           
             real
             propitiatory
             sacrifice
          
           for
           quick
           and
           dead
           )
           have
           hitherto
           disputed
           ,
           defined
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           Finally
           ,
           Whereas
           a
           
             Bellarmine
             ,
             Maldonet
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Pontificians
           do
           principally
           (
           next
           after
           
             hoc
             est
             corpus
             meum
          
           )
           ground
           their
           Doctrine
           of
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           and
           Christs
           corporal
           personal
           presence
           in
           the
           Eucharist
           ,
           on
           John
           6.
           53
           ,
           54
           ,
           55
           ,
           56.
           
           
             Verily
             ,
             verily
          
           
           
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             except
             ye
             eat
             the
             flesh
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             drink
             his
             blood
             ,
          
           ye
           have
           no
           life
           in
           you
           .
           
             Whoso
             eateth
             my
             flesh
             ,
             and
             drinketh
             my
             blood
             hath
             everlasting
             life
             ;
             For
             my
             flesh
             is
             meat
             indeed
             ,
             and
             my
             blood
             is
             drink
             indeed
             .
             He
             that
             eateth
             my
             flesh
             and
             drinketh
             my
             blood
             ,
             dwelleth
             in
             me
             and
             I
             in
             him
             :
          
           I
           answer
           1.
           
           a
           Origen
           ,
           *
           
             Augustin
             .
             Bertramus
          
           ,
           with
           Berengarius
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           of
           later
           times
           Cardinal
           Cajetanus
           in
           his
           Commentar
           .
           in
           Joan.
           cap.
           6.
           
           
             Hermannus
             Bodius
          
           in
           his
           Collectanea
           ,
           (
           as
           b
           
             Sixtus
             Senensis
          
           confesseth
           )
           
             Cornel.
             Jansenius
          
           in
           his
           Concord
           .
           Evang.
           in
           Joan.
           6.
           
           
             Biel
             ,
             Cusanus
             ,
             Taper
             ,
             Hesselius
             ,
          
           and
           
             Petrus
             Lombardus
          
           l.
           4.
           
           Dist
           .
           8.
           
           D.
           besides
           other
           
             Docti
             ,
             &
             religiosi
             ,
             &
             probi
             viri
             Catholici
          
           of
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           as
           c
           Maldonet
           acknowledgeth
           ;
           as
           well
           as
           
             Luther
             ,
             Oecolampadius
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Protestants
           resolve
           ;
           that
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           Text
           was
           never
           intended
           of
           the
           eating
           of
           Christs
           body
           and
           blood
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           but
           only
           of
           our
           mystical
           or
           spiritual
           eating
           and
           drinking
           it
           by
           faith
           alone
           ;
           as
           these
           unanswerable
           arguments
           will
           evidence
           :
           1.
           
           Because
           these
           words
           were
           spoken
           by
           d
           Christ
           near
           a
           year
           or
           more
           before
           the
           institution
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
           2ly
           .
           They
           were
           spoken
           to
           all
           the
           people
           and
           Capernaites
           ,
           who
           followed
           Christ
           only
           
             for
             the
             loaves
          
           ,
           John
           6.
           26
           ,
           to
           67
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           never
           administred
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           not
           to
           his
           12.
           disciples
           ,
           e
           
             to
             whom
             only
             he
             administred
             it
             at
             his
             last
             Supper
             in
             private
             .
          
           3ly
           .
           Because
           it
           speaks
           only
           of
           the
           eating
           of
           that
           f
           
             bread
             and
             flesh
             of
             his
             which
             came
             down
             from
             heaven
             ,
          
           not
           of
           the
           Sacramental
           bread
           or
           wine
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           is
           not
           one
           syllable
           in
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           being
           not
           then
           instituted
           .
           4ly
           .
           Of
           that
           eating
           and
           drinking
           which
           is
           only
           spiritual
           ,
           g
           
             by
             faith
          
           ,
           not
           oral
           by
           the
           mouth
           or
           teeth
           ,
           and
           so
           St.
           Peter
           himself
           as
           well
           as
           Christ
           then
           expounded
           it
           ,
           v.
           69.
           5ly
           .
           Of
           such
           an
           eating
           
             Christs
             flesh
             ,
             and
             drinking
             his
             blood
          
           without
           which
           none
           can
           have
           spiritual
           or
           eternal
           life
           :
           Therefore
           not
           of
           a
           Sacramental
           eating
           ;
           else
           all
           infants
           and
           others
           who
           die
           before
           they
           receive
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           must
           necessarily
           be
           damned
           :
           which
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           as
           well
           as
           Protestants
           contradict
           .
           6ly
           .
           Of
           such
           an
           eating
           and
           drinking
           only
           which
           gives
           eternal
           life
           to
           all
           who
           eat
           Christs
           flesh
           ,
           and
           drink
           his
           bloud
           ;
           which
           the
           Sacramental
           eating
           doth
           not
           ,
           for
           all
           unworthy
           communicants
           
             eat
             and
             drink
             damnation
             to
             themselves
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           23
           ,
           24.
           7ly
           .
           Of
           such
           an
           eating
           his
           flesh
           and
           drinking
           his
           blood
           ,
           
             as
             their
             dwelling
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             in
             them
             ,
          
           John
           6.
           56.
           but
           that
           dwelling
           is
           only
           spiritual
           or
           mystical
           ,
           h
           
             by
             faith
             alone
          
           ,
           not
           by
           i
           
             eating
             ,
             swallowing
             ,
             bodily
             inhabitation
             ,
             union
             or
             commixture
          
           with
           the
           bodies
           of
           the
           Communicants
           ,
           as
           
             many
             Romanists
          
           in
           
             odium
             haereticorum
          
           assert
           ,
           by
           k
           Suarez
           his
           confession
           .
           2ly
           .
           Admit
           this
           Text
           meant
           of
           the
           Sacramental
           eating
           Christs
           flesh
           &
           drinking
           his
           blood
           ;
           it
           proves
           only
           a
           quite
           contrary
           transubstantiation
           to
           that
           the
           Romanists
           assert
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           of
           the
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           into
           meat
           or
           
             bread
             indeed
          
           ;
           &
           of
           his
           blood
           into
           drink
           or
           
             wine
             indeed
          
           ;
           not
           of
           bread
           into
           his
           
             flesh
             indeed
          
           ;
           as
           the
           words
           infallibly
           attest
           .
           3ly
           .
           It
           utterly
           subverts
           their
           half-communion
           ;
           and
           depriving
           Lay-communicants
           totally
           of
           drinking
           
             Christs
             blood
          
           ,
           by
           taking
           from
           them
           the
           sacred
           Wine
           ,
           Cup
           ,
           here
           severed
           from
           their
           
             eating
             his
             flesh
          
           in
           the
           consecrated
           bread
           ;
           as
           not
           only
           sacrilegious
           ,
           but
           damnable
           ;
           since
           none
           by
           the
           express
           Letter
           of
           the
           objected
           Text
           ,
           can
           have
           any
           everlasting
           life
           ,
           or
           dwell
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Christ
           in
           them
           ,
           unless
           they
           drink
           his
           blood
           as
           well
           as
           eat
           his
           flesh
           ,
           being
           here
           thrice
           coupled
           together
           with
           the
           conjunction
           and
           ,
           yea
           ratified
           with
           this
           double
           asseveration
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           truth
           ;
           
             Verily
             ,
             Verily
             ,
             I
             say
             unto
             you
          
           ;
           So
           as
           they
           must
           now
           either
           renounce
           their
           half
           communion
           ,
           or
           this
           abused
           Text
           ,
           and
           their
           Doctrine
           of
           Transu●●●a●●iation
           founded
           thereon
           :
           Which
           as
           it
           subverts
           St.
           Peters
           and
           their
           Popes
           usurped
           Universal
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           Temporal
           Monarchy
           ,
           Vicarship
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           is
           wholly
           inconsistent
           with
           it
           ,
           or
           their
           Ladies
           ,
           Queens
           ,
           Empresse
           ,
           Goddesse
           Maries
           Soveraignty
           ,
           or
           the
           antient
           undoubted
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           Temporal
           Rights
           of
           all
           Christian
           Kings
           ;
           so
           particularly
           of
           our
           Kings
           of
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           whose
           Papal
           usurpations
           on
           their
           Crownes
           ,
           were
           the
           original
           occasion
           of
           many
           horrid
           
             Conspiracies
             ,
             Insurrections
             ,
             Rebellions
             ,
             Treasons
             ,
             Wars
             ,
             Attempts
          
           against
           their
           
             sacred
             Persons
             ,
             Prerogatives
             ,
             Subjects
             Liberties
             ,
             Properties
          
           in
           former
           ages
           ,
           as
           the
           ensuing
           
             Exact
             Chronological
             Vindication
             ,
             &c.
          
           will
           at
           large
           demonstrate
           during
           the
           Reigns
           of
           King
           John
           and
           Henry
           the
           3d.
           to
           which
           I
           shall
           now
           apply
           my self
           ;
           having
           been
           more
           large
           in
           this
           Introduction
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           help
           fill
           up
           the
           vacant
           Pages
           left
           for
           the
           second
           Book
           ,
           which
           I
           originally
           designed
           to
           have
           annexed
           thereunto
           ;
           but
           amounting
           to
           an
           intire
           Tome
           of
           it self
           ,
           was
           necessitated
           to
           sever
           from
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           TOME
           ,
           AND
           THIRD
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           The
           Prologue
           .
        
         
           I
           Am
           now
           (
           through
           Divine
           assistance
           )
           arrived
           at
           the
           Second
           TOME
           ,
           and
           Principally
           intended
           part
           of
           An
           Exact
           Chronological
           and
           Historical
           Demonstration
           of
           our
           
             British
             ,
             Roman
             ,
             Saxon
             ,
             Danish
             ,
             Norman
             ,
             English
          
           Kings
           Supream
           Ecclesiastical
           Iurisdiction
           over
           all
           
             Prelates
             ,
             Persons
             ,
             Causes
          
           ,
           within
           their
           Kingdomes
           ,
           and
           the
           Popes
           and
           
             Popish
             Prelates
          
           intollerable
           Usurpations
           on
           ,
           Oppositions
           against
           the
           same
           :
           beginning
           with
           the
           Tempestuous
           Reign
           of
           our
           Unfortunate
           
             King
             John
          
           ,
           when
           the
           Antientest
           
             Charter
             ,
             Clause
             ,
             Fine
             ,
             Liberate
             ,
             Patent
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Rolls
           ,
           yet
           extant
           in
           the
           Treasury
           of
           the
           
             Tower
             of
             London
          
           ,
           begin
           :
           the
           Jawes
           of
           All-devouring
           Time
           having
           totally
           consumed
           all
           precedent
           Rolls
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           during
           his
           
             Predecessors
             Regins
          
           ,
           except
           some
           
             Antient
             Charters
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Fragments
           of
           Records
           never
           reduced
           into
           Rolls
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           
             Kings
             Reign
          
           we
           meet
           with
           the
           
             Highest
             Attempts
             ▪
          
           the
           most
           
             Audacious
             Dangerous
             Conspiracies
          
           ,
           and
           
             Treasonable
             Vsurpations
          
           ,
           ever
           formerly
           made
           ,
           not
           only
           upon
           the
           
             just
             antient
             Rights
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             Prerogatives
          
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           but
           also
           upon
           this
           King
           and
           his
           Kingdoms
           of
           England
           and
           Ireland
           themselves
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           the
           
             Treacheries
             ,
             Rebellions
          
           of
           some
           of
           his
           disloyal
           
             Popish
             Prelates
          
           at
           home
           ,
           (
           instigating
           the
           Barons
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           against
           Him
           ;
           )
           and
           by
           the
           
             Unchristian
             Practises
             ,
             Tyranny
          
           of
           Pope
           Innocent
           the
           III.
           combining
           with
           those
           
             perfidious
             Bishops
          
           ,
           who
           perswaded
           him
           to
           Interdict
           the
           whole
           
             Kingdom
             ,
             Excommunicate
             King
             John
          
           himself
           for
           sundry
           years
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           to
           deprive
           him
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           Kingdomes
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           yea
           injoyning
           ,
           exciting
           him
           ,
           and
           other
           foreign
           Enemies
           ,
           to
           raise
           puissant
           forces
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea
           ,
           to
           deprive
           him
           and
           his
           Posterity
           of
           the
           Crown
           and
           Realms
           
           of
           England
           and
           Ireland
           by
           open
           force
           .
           The
           Clashes
           betwixt
           the
           
             Papal
             Crosier
          
           and
           
             Royal
             Scepter
          
           during
           his
           reign
           (
           arising
           from
           small
           beginnings
           )
           and
           the
           contests
           between
           
             Him
             ,
             Stephen
             Langeton
          
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Bishops
             ,
             Barons
          
           confederating
           with
           him
           ,
           farre
           exceeding
           those
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           I.
           and
           II.
           with
           Archbishop
           A●selm
           ,
           and
           Becket
           ,
           his
           
             trayterous
             predecessors
          
           ,
           (
           canonized
           for
           their
           Treasons
           ,
           )
           and
           producing
           the
           sadd●st
           Tragedies
           ever
           acted
           in
           any
           Age
           on
           the
           Theatre
           of
           our
           other
           
             Little
             World
          
           ;
           Which
           though
           resolutely
           ,
           and
           gallantly
           
             resisted
             ,
             encountred
          
           by
           
             King
             John
          
           ,
           with
           great
           
             Regal
             Magnanimity
             ,
             Courage
             ,
             P●udence
             ,
          
           and
           
             good
             success
          
           for
           sundry
           years
           at
           first
           ;
           yet
           at
           last
           through
           the
           Terrours
           of
           the
           Popes
           long-continued
           
             Interdicts
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             Abjudication
          
           of
           him
           from
           his
           
             Crown
             ,
             Kingdoms
          
           ,
           the
           formidable
           Forces
           of
           his
           
             Foreign
             Enemies
          
           ready
           to
           invade
           ,
           seise
           upon
           Him
           ,
           and
           them
           ;
           the
           Treachery
           of
           many
           of
           his
           own
           
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             Subjects
             ,
          
           (
           all
           absolved
           from
           their
           Allegiance
           to
           him
           by
           this
           nocent
           Pope
           Innocent
           )
           on
           whose
           cordial
           assistance
           he
           could
           not
           safely
           rely
           ;
           but
           principally
           through
           the
           panni●k
           Fears
           ,
           Terrours
           ,
           wrought
           in
           his
           mind
           by
           the
           prophecies
           of
           Peter
           the
           
             Hermit
             ,
             forged
             Letters
          
           ,
           and
           the
           uncessant
           intoxicating
           Sollicitations
           of
           Pandulpbus
           the
           
             Popes
             Legate
          
           ,
           representing
           all
           these
           Dangers
           to
           his
           
             sad
             melancholly
             Thoughts
          
           in
           their
           
             blackest
             colours
          
           ;
           perswading
           him
           there
           was
           no
           other
           possible
           means
           left
           to
           preserve
           his
           
             Life
             ,
             Crown
             ,
             Kingdoms
          
           ,
           ward
           off
           the
           impendent
           Dangers
           disperse
           the
           
             Tempestuous
             Clouds
          
           then
           hanging
           over
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           save
           his
           
             Immortal
             Soul
          
           ,
           but
           by
           making
           his
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           taking
           Sanctuary
           in
           Pope
           Innocents
           bosom
           ,
           by
           casting
           Himself
           down
           at
           his
           
             Papal
             feet
          
           ,
           and
           resigning
           his
           
             Crown
             ,
             Kingdoms
          
           of
           England
           and
           Ireland
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           to
           protect
           ,
           dispose
           of
           as
           his
           Own
           ;
           was
           thereupon
           in
           conclusion
           (
           though
           with
           much
           reluctancy
           )
           induced
           to
           resigne
           them
           by
           a
           
             detestable
             Charter
          
           into
           this
           
             Popes
             Legates
          
           hands
           ,
           to
           his
           use
           ,
           to
           become
           the
           
             Popes
             feudatory
          
           under
           an
           
             Annual
             Rent
          
           ;
           yea
           to
           do
           Homage
           ,
           swear
           Fealty
           to
           him
           and
           his
           successors
           ,
           as
           their
           Vassal
           ,
           to
           his
           perpetual
           Infamy
           ;
           as
           likewise
           to
           part
           with
           other
           Chief
           Flowers
           of
           his
           
             Royal
             Ecclesiastical
             Prerogative
          
           ,
           and
           Jurisdiction
           over
           his
           perfidious
           Usurping
           
             Popish
             Bishops
          
           ,
           to
           his
           own
           and
           his
           Successors
           grand
           prejudice
           .
           Which
           encouraged
           succeeding
           
             Popes
             ,
             Prelates
          
           upon
           every
           oportunity
           to
           make
           many
           
             new
             successive
             dangerous
             bold
             Incroachments
          
           upon
           the
           
             Prerogatives
             ,
             Rights
             ,
             Priviledges
          
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           their
           
             Subjects
             Liberties
             ,
             Properties
          
           ,
           to
           their
           
             Intollerable
             Grievance
          
           ;
           till
           at
           last
           they
           were
           necessitated
           by
           degrees
           to
           shake
           off
           their
           unsupportable
           Papal
           yoaks
           ,
           and
           Usurpations
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           begin
           with
           some
           Histories
           and
           Records
           in
           the
           first
           Year
           of
           King
           Johns
           Reign
           ,
           evidencing
           the
           
             Supream
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
          
           both
           claimed
           and
           exercised
           by
           him
           in
           and
           over
           all
           
             Persons
             ,
             Causes
          
           within
           his
           Realms
           ;
           with
           his
           vigilant
           care
           ,
           industry
           to
           preserve
           the
           same
           against
           
             Foreign
             Papal
             ,
             Domestick
             Episcopal
          
           and
           
             Monastical
             Usurpations
          
           ,
           upon
           several
           emergent
           occasions
           :
           proceeding
           in
           a
           
             Chronological
             Method
          
           ,
           except
           only
           where
           the
           Series
           of
           the
           History
           ,
           (
           to
           make
           it
           compleat
           and
           more
           intelligible
           )
           or
           some
           other
           just
           occasion
           ,
           shall
           necessitate
           me
           to
           resort
           to
           
             Subsequent
             Years
          
           and
           Records
           ,
           before
           their
           just
           order
           of
           Time.
           
        
         
           
           
             BOOK
             III.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 Conteining
                 Evidences
                 of
                 
                   King
                   Johns
                
                 Supream
                 Jurisdiction
                 over
                 all
                 Bishops
                 Religious
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Causes
                 ,
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 Tithes
                 ,
                 Advousons
                 ,
                 in
                 granting
                 Licenses
                 to
                 elect
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 approve
                 or
                 reject
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 when
                 elected
                 ;
                 examining
                 the
                 Jurisdictions
                 of
                 all
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Courts
                 ;
                 Imprisoning
                 ,
                 Banishing
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Clergy-men
                 ;
                 seizing
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 Spiritualties
                 ;
                 Confiscating
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Contempts
                 ,
                 and
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Interdicts
                 ,
                 and
                 unjust
                 Commands
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 particulars
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 strenuous
                 vigilant
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 against
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Papal
                 and
                 
                   Prelatical
                   Usurpations
                
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 15.
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 .
              
            
             
               IT
               is
               very
               observable
               ,
               that
               King
               John
               at
               his
               Coronation
               in
               Westminster
               Abby
               ,
               
               June
               9.
               
               Anno
               Dom.
               1199.
               was
               sworn
               in
               the
               first
               place
               by
               Hubert
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               (
               as
               (
               a
               )
               
                 Matthew
                 Paris
              
               and
               others
               relate
               :
               )
               
                 Quod
                 sanctam
                 Ecclesiam
                 &
                 ejus
                 ordinatos
                 diligeret
                 ;
                 &
                 eam
                 ob
                 incursione
                 malignatium
                 INDEMNEM
                 CONSERVARET
                 ;
                 &
                 Dignitates
                 illius
                 bonafide
                 et
                 sine
                 malo
                 ingenio
                 SERVABIT
                 ILLAESAS
                 ,
              
               as
               (
               b
               )
               
                 Roger
                 Hoveden
              
               expresseth
               it
               .
               This
               Archbishop
               with
               all
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               Nobles
               present
               at
               ,
               and
               consenting
               to
               this
               Oath
               ,
               and
               doing
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               to
               him
               ,
               thereby
               declared
               him
               to
               be
               Supream
               Governour
               ,
               Patron
               ,
               Protector
               ,
               and
               Head
               on
               Earth
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Ecclesiastical
               as
               Temporal
               affairs
               ,
               else
               this
               Oath
               had
               been
               Nugatory
               .
            
             
               The
               13.
               of
               June
               following
               ,
               he
               was
               solemnly
               divorced
               in
               Normandy
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               3.
               of
               his
               Norman
               Bishops
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucesters
               daughter
               :
               
                 Unde
                 magnam
                 Summi
                 Pontificis
              
               Innocentii
               tertii
               ,
               &
               Curiae
               Romanae
               
                 indignationem
                 incurrit
                 ,
                 praesumens
                 temere
                 contra
                 Leges
                 &
                 Canones
                 dissolvere
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   eorum
                   suerat
                   Auctoritate
                   Colligatum
                
                 ,
              
               as
               (
               c
               )
               
                 Radulfus
                 de
                 Diceto
              
               informs
               us
               :
               But
               he
               no
               more
               valuing
               their
               Indignation
               then
               he
               did
               their
               Canons
               and
               Laws
               ,
               soon
               after
               married
               Isabel
               sole
               daughter
               and
               heir
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Engolesme
               ,
               who
               was
               crowned
               Queen
               ,
               Octob.
               8.
               by
               Archbishop
               Hubert
               ;
               this
               Pope
               and
               Cardinals
               not
               daring
               to
               question
               ,
               or
               null
               his
               marriage
               .
            
             
               Immediately
               after
               (
               d
               )
               
                 Pope
                 Innocent
              
               the
               3d.
               sent
               his
               Legate
               to
               
                 King
                 John
              
               ,
               desiring
               him
               to
               release
               Philip
               Bishop
               of
               B●lvoire
               ,
               (
               taken
               Prisoner
               by
               
                 King
                 Richard
              
               the
               first
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               kept
               Prisoner
               by
               him
               all
               his
               life
               ,
               notwithstanding
               this
               and
               other
               Popes
               importunate
               Letters
               for
               his
               enlargement
               )
               
                 VNDER
                 PAIN
                 OF
                 AN
                 INTERDICT
                 ,
                 who
                 had-then
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 years
                 been
                 detained
                 under
                 most
                 cruel
                 Imprisonment
              
               ;
               (
               some
               months
               in
               his
               very
               Armes
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               was
               taken
               fighting
               ,
               not
               suffered
               to
               be
               put
               off
               day
               or
               night
               )
               
                 But
                 because
                 the
                 said
                 Bishop
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 Armes
                 as
                 a
                 Souldier
                 and
                 Plunderer
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 his
                 Order
                 ,
                 the
                 King
              
               (
               notwithstanding
               this
               Popes
               intreaties
               and
               menaces
               )
               
                 would
                 not
                 enlarge
                 him
                 untill
                 he
                 had
                 paid
              
               6000.
               
                 marks
                 of
                 sterling
                 money
                 to
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 and
              
               2000.
               
                 marks
                 for
                 his
                 expences
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 under
              
               King
               Richard
               
                 and
                 himself
              
               ;
               which
               he
               accordingly
               paid
               :
               And
               
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 taken
                 an
                 Oath
                 before
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 never
                 thereafter
                 to
                 bear
                 Armes
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 against
                 any
                 Christians
                 .
              
            
             
             
               In
               the
               year
               1177.
               no
               lesse
               then
               30.
               
               Nuns
               of
               the
               
                 Monastery
                 of
                 Ambresbery
              
               ,
               were
               accused
               and
               convicted
               at
               one
               time
               for
               their
               
                 Vnclean
                 Lives
              
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 dissolution
                 and
                 infamy
                 of
                 their
                 Order
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 publickly
                 defamed
                 :
              
               Whereupon
               Rex
               (
               King
               Henry
               the
               2d
               .
               by
               power
               of
               his
               Regal
               Prerogative
               )
               
                 expulsis
                 Sanctimonialibus
                 ,
                 de
                 Abbatia
                 de
              
               Ambresberie
               ,
               
                 propter
                 Incontinentiam
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   per
                   alios
                   domos
                   Religiosos
                   ,
                   in
                   arctiore
                   custodia
                   distributis
                
              
               ,
               expelling
               the
               Nuns
               from
               this
               Abby
               
                 for
                 their
                 Incontinency
              
               ,
               distributed
               them
               throughout
               other
               Religious
               houses
               ,
               in
               stricter
               custody
               ,
               (
               by
               way
               of
               pennance
               )
               and
               gave
               it
               to
               the
               Abbesse
               and
               Nuns
               of
               Fount-Everoit
               ,
               for
               a
               perpetual
               possession
               ;
               who
               sending
               a
               Covent
               of
               Nuns
               thither
               from
               
                 Fount-Everoit
                 ,
                 Richard
              
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               inducted
               them
               into
               the
               Abby
               of
               Ambresbery
               ,
               on
               the
               1.
               of
               the
               Kalends
               of
               June
               ,
               (
               being
               the
               Lords
               day
               )
               
                 King
                 Henry
              
               the
               Father
               ,
               Bartholomew
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 John
              
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               ;
               and
               many
               other
               of
               the
               Clergy
               and
               people
               being
               then
               present
               ,
               as
               (
               
               )
               
                 Roger
                 de
                 Hoveden
              
               relates
               in
               precise
               termes
               :
               And
               by
               his
               Charter
               ,
               Anno
               1179.
               confirmed
               the
               Lands
               of
               this
               Abby
               to
               them
               ,
               with
               many
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 by
                 advice
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Great
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 .
              
               King
               John
               in
               the
               first
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               by
               his
               Charter
               ,
               reciting
               all
               the
               premises
               in
               the
               Prologue
               ,
               confirmed
               this
               Charter
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               ratified
               these
               Nuns
               Deprivations
               and
               Imprisonments
               in
               other
               Monasteries
               ,
               for
               their
               Incontinency
               ,
               by
               his
               Father
               ,
               with
               consent
               of
               his
               Bishops
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               request
               of
               Pope
               Alexander
               ,
               transferring
               this
               Abby
               ,
               and
               all
               Lands
               thereto
               belonging
               ,
               from
               one
               rank
               of
               Nuns
               to
               another
               ,
               takes
               both
               these
               Nuns
               Persons
               ,
               Lands
               into
               his
               Royal
               protection
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               his
               own
               demesnes
               ,
               grants
               them
               several
               Tithes
               ,
               Churches
               ,
               large
               Priviledges
               ,
               and
               prohibits
               
                 BY
                 HIS
                 REGAL
                 AUTHORITY
                 ,
                 GRANTED
                 TO
                 HIM
                 FROM
                 GOD
                 ,
              
               that
               none
               of
               his
               Officers
               or
               Subjects
               should
               disturbe
               them
               therein
               ,
               nor
               implead
               them
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               himself
               and
               his
               Heirs
               .
               The
               Charter
               it self
               runs
               in
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 JOhannes
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 dominus
                 
                   Hiberniae
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Sciatis
                 Moniales
                 de
                 
                 Ambresburia
                 ,
                 circiter
                 xxx
                 .
                 propter
                 vitae
                 suae
                 turpiditudinem
                 ,
                 &
                 ordinis
                 sui
                 dissolutionem
                 ,
                 &
                 infamiam
                 quae
                 divulgabatur
                 publicè
                 ,
                 mandato
                 domini
                 papae
                 Alexandri
                 ,
                 voluntate
                 etiam
                 domini
                 regis
                 Henerici
                 patris
                 nostri
                 ,
                 consilio
                 quoque
                 &
                 prudentia
                 
                   Richardi
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 apostolicae
                 sedis
                 legati
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Joselini
                   ,
                   Sarum
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Bartholomei
                   ,
                   Exoniensis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Rogeri
                   Wigornensis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   G.
                   Londonensis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 plurimorum
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 &
                 Magnatum
                 ,
                 &
                 Baronum
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 a
                 monasterio
                 suo
                 fuisse
                 amotas
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 aliis
                 monasteriis
                 collocatas
                 ,
                 &
                 moniales
                 de
                 ordine
                 
                   Fontis
                   Ebrardi
                
                 ibidem
                 ,
                 ad
                 serviendum
                 Deo
                 introductas
                 .
                 Quamobrem
                 concedimus
                 ,
                 &
                 presenti
                 cartâ
                 confirmamus
                 ,
                 ordini
                 &
                 religioni
                 
                   Fontis
                   Ebrardi
                
                 ,
                 pro
                 salute
                 animae
                 regis
                 Henerici
                 patris
                 mei
                 ,
                 &
                 religionis
                 honestate
                 ,
                 pro
                 salute
                 nostra
                 ,
                 &
                 omnium
                 antecessorum
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 donationem
                 quam
                 dominus
                 rex
                 Henricus
                 ,
                 pater
                 noster
                 ,
                 fecit
                 ecclesiae
                 prefatae
                 
                   Fontis
                   Ebrardi
                
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 ecclesiam
                 sanctae
                 Mariae
                 ,
                 &
                 sancti
                 Melori
                 de
                 Ambresbery
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 rebus
                 quae
                 ad
                 eam
                 pertinent
                 ,
                 tam
                 in
                 ecclesiasticis
                 quam
                 in
                 mundanis
                 possessionibus
                 ,
                 ut
                 ordo
                 &
                 instituta
                 ecclesiae
                 
                   Fontis
                   Ebrardi
                
                 ibidem
                 quiete
                 conserventur
                 ,
                 &
                 conventus
                 monialium
                 multo
                 major
                 quam
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 sub
                 custodia
                 Priorissae
                 ,
                 secundum
                 ordinem
                 praefatae
                 ecclesiae
                 Deo
                 famuletur
                 .
                 Hanc
                 ecclesiam
                 ,
                 cum
                 ▪
                 omnibus
                 rebus
                 quae
                 ad
                 eam
                 pertinent
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 possessiones
                 
                   Fontis
                   Ebrardi
                
                 ,
                 sciatis
                 nos
                 velle
                 manutenere
                 ,
                 &
                 defendere
                 ,
                 &
                 liberas
                 &
                 quietas
                 esse
                 ab
                 omni
                 seculari
                 servitio
                 &
                 exactione
                 ,
                 &
                 gravamine
                 ,
                 &
                 accepisse
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 &
                 defensione
                 ,
                 &
                 protectione
                 contra
                 omnes
                 homines
                 sicut
                 propriam
                 nostram
                 &
                 domini
                 regis
                 Henerici
                 ,
                 patris
                 nostri
                 ,
                 &
                 antecessorum
                 nostrorum
                 elemosinam
                 ,
                 &c.
                 (
                 with
                 sundry
                 other
                 Lands
                 )
              
               
                 Quare
                 volumus
                 &
                 firmiter
                 praecipimus
                 quod
                 praedictae
                 moniales
                 ,
                 &
                 earum
                 ministri
                 ,
                 &
                 servientes
                 ,
                 omnes
                 possessiones
                 suas
                 ,
                 &
                 elemosinas
                 habeant
                 ;
                 &
                 teneant
                 ,
                 cum
                 sacha
                 &
                 socha
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Tol
                   &
                   Theam
                   ,
                   &
                   Infangenethef
                   &
                   Utfangenethef
                   ,
                
                 &
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 libertatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 liberis
                 consuetudinibus
                 ,
                 &
                 quietantiis
                 suis
                 in
                 bosco
                 ,
                 &
                 plano
                 ,
                 in
                 pascuis
                 ,
                 &
                 pratis
                 ,
                 &
                 pasturis
                 ,
                 in
                 aquis
                 &
                 molendinis
                 ,
                 in
                 viis
                 &
                 semitis
                 ,
                 in
                 stagnis
                 &
                 vivariis
                 ,
                 in
                 mariscis
                 &
                 piscariis
                 ,
                 in
                 grangiis
                 &
                 vergultis
                 ,
                 infra
                 burgum
                 &
                 extra
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 omnibus
                 rebus
                 ,
                 solutas
                 ,
                 liberas
                 ,
                 &
                 quietas
                 ,
                 de
                 siris
                 &
                 hundredis
                 ,
                 de
                 placitis
                 &
                 querelis
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 pecunia
                 pro
                 murdris
                 &
                 latrociniis
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Hamscka
                 &
                 de
                 
                   Forstall
                   &
                   de
                   Wapentake
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Hidagiis
                   ,
                   Geldis
                   ,
                   Denegeldis
                   ,
                   Hornegeldis
                   ,
                   Fornageldis
                   ,
                
                 &
                 assartis
                 factis
                 ante
                 confirmationem
                 domini
                 Regis
                 patris
                 
                 nostri
                 factam
                 ,
                 anno
                 scilicet
                 incarnationis
                 Domini
                 MCLXXIX
                 .
                 &
                 de
                 assisis
                 ,
                 &
                 donis
                 ,
                 &
                 Scotis
                 ,
                 &
                 auxiliis
                 ,
                 &
                 operationibus
                 castellorum
                 ,
                 domorum
                 ,
                 wallorum
                 ,
                 parcorum
                 ,
                 vivariorum
                 ,
                 pontium
                 ,
                 fossarum
                 ,
                 &
                 flegwita
                 ,
                 &
                 hengewita
                 ,
                 &
                 flemanfremtha
                 ,
                 &
                 summagio
                 ,
                 &
                 warpeni
                 ,
                 &
                 averpeni
                 ,
                 &
                 Theingpeny
                 ,
                 &
                 hunderedespeni
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Mischening
                 ,
                 &
                 blodewite
                 ,
                 &
                 ●ithwite
                 .
                 Et
                 sint
                 in
                 perpetuum
                 quietae
                 pertotam
                 terram
                 nostram
                 ,
                 citra
                 mare
                 ,
                 &
                 ultra
                 mare
                 ,
                 tam
                 per
                 terram
                 ,
                 quam
                 per
                 aquam
                 de
                 theoloneo
                 ,
                 &
                 passagio
                 ,
                 &
                 pontagio
                 ,
                 &
                 tallagio
                 ,
                 lestagio
                 ,
                 stallagio
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 omni
                 consuetudine
                 &
                 omnibus
                 occasionibus
                 quae
                 ad
                 nos
                 ,
                 vel
                 ad
                 haeredes
                 nostros
                 ,
                 vel
                 successores
                 nostros
                 pertinent
                 vel
                 pertinere
                 possunt
                 ,
                 excepta
                 sola
                 justitia
                 mortis
                 &
                 membrorum
                 .
                 
                   Prohibemus
                   etiam
                   regia
                   authoritate
                   a
                   Deo
                   nobis
                   concessa
                   ,
                
                 ne
                 aliquis
                 hominum
                 ,
                 sive
                 minister
                 noster
                 ,
                 sive
                 alius
                 ,
                 in
                 tota
                 terra
                 nostra
                 prae●ato
                 monasterio
                 ,
                 vel
                 ullis
                 rebus
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 pertinentibus
                 ,
                 molestiam
                 sive
                 in
                 juriam
                 ,
                 sive
                 contumeliam
                 inferat
                 ,
                 nec
                 res
                 ,
                 vel
                 jura
                 sua
                 ,
                 nec
                 nativos
                 ,
                 vel
                 fugitivos
                 suos
                 ,
                 vel
                 catalla
                 earum
                 ,
                 pro
                 consuetudine
                 aliqua
                 ,
                 vel
                 servitio
                 aut
                 exactione
                 pro
                 aliqua
                 causa
                 disturbet
                 de
                 rebus
                 suis
                 ,
                 quas
                 homines
                 earum
                 affidare
                 poterunt
                 suas
                 esse
                 proprias
                 ;
                 nec
                 de
                 aliqua
                 possessione
                 sua
                 in
                 placitum
                 ponatur
                 nisi
                 in
                 praesentia
                 nostra
                 ,
                 vel
                 haeredum
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 sicut
                 carta
                 domini
                 regis
                 Henrici
                 patris
                 nostri
                 ,
                 &
                 regis
                 Richardi
                 fratris
                 nostri
                 testantur
                 .
                 Testibus
                 Willeilmo
                 comite
                 
                   Arundelliae
                   ,
                   R.
                
                 comite
                 
                   Leicestriae
                   ,
                   W.
                
                 de
                 
                   Stagno
                   ,
                   B.
                
                 camerario
                 ,
                 W.
                 de
                 
                   Clapam
                   ,
                   W.
                
                 de
                 
                   Cantilupo
                   ,
                   R.
                
                 de
                 
                   Wanci
                   ,
                   W.
                
                 de
                 
                   Ewla
                   .
                   R.
                
                 de
                 Montebegun
                 .
                 Dat-per
                 manus
                 
                   Huberti
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 cancellarii
                 nostri
                 ,
                 xxx
                 .
                 die
                 Augusti
                 apud
                 
                   Rupem
                   Andel.
                
                 Anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 primo
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Patent
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 is
                 recited
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 an
                 Inspeximus
                 ,
                 Pat.
                 22.
                 
                 H.
                 6.
                 pars
                 1.
                 m.
                 14.
                 wherein
                 I
                 shall
                 desire
                 all
                 
                   Romish
                   Votaries
                
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 the
                 notorious
                 incontinency
                 of
                 these
                 professed
                 Virgin-Nuns
                 in
                 this
                 age
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 30.
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 one
                 Abby
                 were
                 notoriously
                 defamed
                 ,
                 condemned
                 ,
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Abby
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 Prisoners
                 to
                 other
                 Houses
                 by
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 the
                 third
                 his
                 direction
                 ,
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 his
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Barons
                 joynt
                 assents
                 ,
                 ratified
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 related
                 in
                 3.
                 
                 Charters
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 three
                 Kings
                 Reigns
                 ,
                 (
                 Henry
                 2.
                 
                 
                   King
                   John
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Henry
                 6.
                 )
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Roger
                   de
                   Hoveden
                
                 ,
                 therefore
                 no
                 fiction
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 undoubted
                 truth
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 Peers
                 gave
                 their
                 judgement
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 (
                 as
                 King
                 (
                 g
                 )
                 
                   Edward
                   the
                   Confessor
                
                 formerly
                 did
                 in
                 a
                 like
                 case
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Abbesse
                 and
                 Nuns
                 of
                 Berkley
                 )
                 Neither
                 were
                 or
                 are
                 the
                 Nunneries
                 and
                 Nuns
                 in
                 foreign
                 parts
                 more
                 chaste
                 then
                 these
                 were
                 ,
                 as
                 (
                 h
                 )
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   de
                   Clemangiis
                
                 (
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Baion
                 Anno
                 Dom.
                 1417.
                 )
                 attests
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
                 
                   Restant
                   nunc
                   solae
                   Moniales
                   :
                   De
                   his
                   autem
                   plura
                   dicere
                   verecundia
                   prohibet
                   ,
                   ne
                   non
                   de
                
                 caetu
                 Virginum
                 ,
                 
                   sed
                   magis
                   de
                
                 Lupanaribus
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   dolis
                   &
                   proca●●a
                
                 Meretricum
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   stupris
                   &
                   incestuosis
                   operibus
                   dandum
                   sermonem
                   ,
                   prolixe
                   trahamus
                   .
                   Nam
                   quid
                   obsercro
                   aliud
                   sunt
                   hoc
                   tempore
                   
                     puellarum
                     Monasteria
                  
                   ,
                   nisi
                   quedam
                   ,
                   non
                   dico
                   Dei
                   Sanctuaria
                   ,
                   
                     sed
                     veneris
                     execranda
                     prostibula
                     ?
                     Sed
                     lascivorum
                     et
                     impudicorum
                     juvenum
                     ad
                     libidines
                     explendas
                     receptacula
                     ,
                     ut
                     idem
                     hodie
                     sit
                     puellam
                     velare
                     ,
                     quod
                     et
                     publice
                     ad
                     scortandum
                     exponere
                     .
                  
                
                 The
                 like
                 is
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 attested
                 by
                 (
                 i
                 )
                 
                   Episcopus
                   Chemnensis
                
                 ,
                 (
                 k
                 )
                 
                   Cornelius
                   Agrippa
                
                 ,
                 (
                 l
                 )
                 
                   Claudius
                   Espencaeus
                
                 ,
                 (
                 m
                 )
                 
                   Alvarus
                   Pelagius
                
                 ,
                 with
                 sundry
                 other
                 Romanists
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 our
                 learned
                 
                   John
                   Bale
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ossery
                 ,
                 for
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Acts
                 of
                 English
                 Votaries
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 this
                 enough
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 first
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Westminster
                 dying
                 ,
                 the
                 Monks
                 by
                 King
                 Iohns
                 license
                 elected
                 
                   Ralph
                   Arundel
                
                 ,
                 Prior
                 of
                 Harle
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Abbot
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 
                   electioni
                   facto
                   ,
                   
                     Dominus
                     Rex
                  
                   qui
                   praesens
                   aderat
                   
                     assensum
                     praebuit
                  
                   :
                
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 
                 was
                 consecrated
                 Abbot
                 ;
                 No
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 persons
                 being
                 elected
                 to
                 any
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 previous
                 license
                 ,
                 and
                 subsequent
                 assent
                 to
                 the
                 person
                 elected
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 approve
                 or
                 reject
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 Royal
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Lexoven
                 ,
                 within
                 this
                 
                 Kings
                 Hereditary
                 Dominions
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 presuming
                 to
                 elect
                 a
                 Bishop
                 without
                 his
                 consent
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 this
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 this
                 antient
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 descended
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JOhannes
                 Rex
                 ,
                 &c.
                 W.
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 Lexovi
                 ,
                 Satis
                 novit
                 discretio
                 vestra
                 
                 
                   quid
                   juris
                   &
                   dignitatis
                   antecessores
                   nostri
                   &
                   Nos
                   similiter
                   in
                   ordinandis
                   Ecclesiis
                
                 Cathedralibus
                 vacantibus
                 
                   in
                   potestate
                   nostra
                   constitutis
                   huc
                   usque
                   optinuimus
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   quod
                   praedictis
                   Ecclesiis
                   cum
                   eis
                   vacare
                   contigerit
                   ,
                   non
                   nisi
                   de
                   voluntate
                   et
                   assensu
                
                 
                 
                   nostro
                   potest
                   nec
                   debet
                   in
                   Pastoribus
                   provideri
                   .
                
                 Verum
                 cum
                 jam
                 Lexov
                 .
                 vacet
                 Ecclesia
                 &
                 illius
                 ordinatio
                 de
                 nostro
                 velut
                 de
                 sui
                 Principis
                 ex
                 antiqua
                 consuetudine
                 &
                 ratione
                 multiplici
                 voluntate
                 pendeat
                 &
                 assensu
                 ,
                 volentes
                 jus
                 suum
                 in
                 omnibus
                 conservare
                 illaesum
                 ,
                 ne
                 quid
                 per
                 aliquorum
                 malitiam
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 de
                 
                   iure
                   nostro
                   depereat
                   ,
                   aut
                   quicquam
                   in
                   praeiudicium
                   iuris
                   nostri
                   et
                   despendium
                   dignitatis
                   nostrae
                   ab
                   aliquo
                   statuatur
                
                 ;
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 solemniter
                 appellavimus
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 praesentes
                 literas
                 ,
                 &
                 earum
                 latores
                 Appellationem
                 illam
                 innovamus
                 .
                 
                   Mandantes
                   vobis
                   et
                   firmiter
                   prohibentes
                
                 ,
                 ne
                 aliquatinus
                 in
                 Pastorem
                 Ecclesiae
                 vestrae
                 aliquem
                 ,
                 
                   nisi
                   de
                   voluntate
                   et
                   assensu
                   nostro
                   eligere
                   praesumatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   Nos
                   nullo
                   modo
                   posse
                   fieri
                   permitteremus
                   .
                
                 Verum
                 cum
                 Clerici
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostri
                 sitis
                 ,
                 
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   quatinus
                   sic
                   iuris
                   et
                   dignitatis
                   nostrae
                   indempnitati
                   prospiciatis
                   ,
                   sicut
                   volueritis
                   ,
                
                 quod
                 juri
                 &
                 Dignitati
                 Ecclesiae
                 vestrae
                 prospiciamus
                 ,
                 ad
                 quod
                 Deo
                 teste
                 
                   salvo
                   iure
                   nostro
                
                 promptam
                 &
                 pronam
                 gerimus
                 voluntatem
                 .
                 Teste
                 
                   G.
                   Filio
                   Petri
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 apud
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 decimo
                 octavo
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Kings
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 in
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 Judge
                 of
                 his
                 Right
                 ,
                 but
                 meerly
                 to
                 preserve
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 others
                 invasions
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 clandestine
                 machinations
                 ,
                 or
                 extraordinary
                 means
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 used
                 to
                 interrupt
                 or
                 defraud
                 him
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 this
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Charter
                 commanded
                 all
                 Clerks
                 then
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 offences
                 throughout
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 Hubert
                 Archbp.
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 demand
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 original
                 ground
                 and
                 warrant
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 apprehend
                 )
                 of
                 all
                 Bishops
                 demanding
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 arraigned
                 for
                 Felony
                 ,
                 and
                 criminal
                 offences
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Purgations
                 ;
                 before
                 which
                 Charter
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 demand
                 ,
                 nor
                 others
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 Ordinaries
                 ,
                 when
                 demanded
                 as
                 their
                 Clerks
                 .
                 A
                 pregnant
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Supremacy
                 over
                 all
                 Ecclesiastical
                 persons
                 ,
                 Clerks
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 &c.
                 Omnibus
                 &c.
                 Sciatis
                 nos
                 concessisse
                 venerabili
                 Patri
                 nostro
                 ,
                 
                   H.
                   Cantuariensi
                
                 
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 Custodiam
                 omnium
                 Clericorum
                 Captivorum
                 pro
                 quocunque
                 forisfacto
                 fuerint
                 capti
                 vel
                 detenti
                 ,
                 unde
                 vobis
                 firmiter
                 precipimus
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 reddatis
                 omnes
                 Clericos
                 quos
                 in
                 custodia
                 vestra
                 habeatis
                 si
                 quos
                 in
                 custodia
                 habebitis
                 ,
                 vel
                 quos
                 vos
                 pro
                 aliquo
                 forisfacto
                 quodcumque
                 sit
                 contigerit
                 habere
                 .
                 Et
                 prohibemus
                 ne
                 quis
                 aliquem
                 Clericum
                 pro
                 quocunque
                 forisfacto
                 detinere
                 praesumat
                 postquam
                 praefatus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ipsum
                 requisiverit
                 .
                 Teste
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Maresc
                
                 .
                 apud
                 Argentem
                 ,
                 sexto
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 King
                 as
                 Supream
                 Patron
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Norwch
                 ,
                 granted
                 the
                 Bishop
                 this
                 memorable
                 Charter
                 to
                 recover
                 all
                 Lands
                 and
                 Tenements
                 thereto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 unjustly
                 alienated
                 by
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Justiciariis
                 ,
                 Vicecomitibus
                 &
                 omnibus
                 Ballivis
                 &
                 Ministris
                 suis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 :
                 
                 Sciatis
                 Nos
                 concessisse
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 nostro
                 in
                 Christo
                 
                   J.
                   Norwicensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                   omnes
                   Terras
                   ,
                   Tenementa
                   ,
                   &
                   Possessiones
                   ,
                   tempore
                   praedecessorum
                   suorum
                   ab
                   Ecclesia
                   sua
                   injuste
                   alienatas
                   ,
                   juste
                   possit
                   revocare
                   .
                
                 Et
                 si
                 in
                 illis
                 revocandis
                 consilio
                 Curiae
                 nostrae
                 indiguerit
                 :
                 Volumus
                 &
                 concedimus
                 quod
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 si
                 voluerit
                 Curiam
                 suam
                 in
                 Curia
                 nostra
                 ponat
                 ,
                 ut
                 loquelae
                 suae
                 quas
                 ibi
                 posuerit
                 ,
                 per
                 Judicium
                 Curiae
                 nostrae
                 &
                 consuetudinem
                 Regni
                 terminenter
                 .
                 Teste
                 
                   W.
                   Briwer
                
                 .
                 apud
                 Esseleg
                 .
                 decimo
                 quarto
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 
                   Ieoffery
                   Plantaginet
                
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 
                 King
                 Iohns
                 base
                 Brother
                 ,
                 opposed
                 ,
                 obstructed
                 the
                 levying
                 of
                 Carvage
                 ,
                 (
                 demanded
                 and
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 ,
                 paid
                 by
                 all
                 others
                 )
                 on
                 the
                 demesne
                 Lands
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 or
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 beating
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Yorks
                 Servants
                 ,
                 excommunicating
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 himself
                 by
                 name
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Ayders
                 ,
                 and
                 interdicted
                 his
                 whole
                 Province
                 of
                 York
                 for
                 attempting
                 to
                 levy
                 it
                 ;
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 much
                 incensed
                 for
                 these
                 intollerable
                 affronts
                 ,
                 summoned
                 him
                 to
                 answer
                 these
                 high
                 contempts
                 ,
                 his
                 not
                 going
                 over
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 Normandy
                 when
                 summoned
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 3000.
                 marks
                 ,
                 due
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Richard
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Writs
                 commanded
                 all
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Servants
                 ,
                 wherever
                 they
                 were
                 found
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 for
                 beating
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 denying
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 King
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Wine
                 ,
                 passing
                 through
                 York
                 ,
                 summoned
                 Jeoffry
                 into
                 his
                 Court
                 to
                 answer
                 all
                 these
                 contempts
                 ,
                 and
                 issued
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 to
                 seize
                 all
                 his
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 executed
                 accordingly
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 repairing
                 to
                 York
                 the
                 next
                 Mid-lent
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 upon
                 soberer
                 thoughts
                 made
                 his
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 submitting
                 to
                 pay
                 such
                 a
                 fine
                 for
                 his
                 offences
                 as
                 4.
                 
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 4.
                 
                 Barons
                 elected
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 adjudge
                 ,
                 and
                 absolved
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Stutvill
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   James
                   de
                   Poterna
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 excommunicated
                 ,
                 and
                 recalled
                 his
                 former
                 Interdict
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 there
                 fell
                 out
                 a
                 great
                 b
                 difference
                 between
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Richmond
                 .
                 The
                 Pracentors
                 place
                 at
                 York
                 falling
                 void
                 ,
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 present
                 
                   Ralph
                   de
                   Kyme
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Official
                 ,
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 themselves
                 gave
                 it
                 to
                 
                   Hugh
                   Murdac
                
                 ,
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Cliveland
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 it
                 to
                 Kyme
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 would
                 have
                 put
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Praecentors
                 stall
                 ,
                 the
                 Dean
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   belonged
                   not
                   to
                   him
                   to
                   put
                   any
                   man
                   into
                   a
                   stall
                   ,
                   neither
                   shall
                   you
                   there
                   in
                   place
                   him
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   have
                   given
                   it
                   by
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   Concil
                   of
                   Lateran
                   :
                
                 Whereupon
                 when
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 he
                 
                   excommunicated
                   Murdac
                
                 ;
                 he
                 likewise
                 
                   injured
                   Honorius
                
                 ,
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 by
                 challenging
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 
                   Institutions
                   of
                   Churches
                   and
                   Synodals
                
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 antient
                 Dignities
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Archdeaconry
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 pretended
                 Honorius
                 had
                 resigned
                 and
                 confirmed
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Charter
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 denyed
                 .
                 The
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 and
                 Honorius
                 ,
                 severally
                 complained
                 of
                 these
                 injuries
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 these
                 Patents
                 and
                 Writs
                 for
                 their
                 relief
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 violence
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 ,
                 and
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 York
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Vicecomiti
                 &
                 Ballivis
                 suis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mandamus
                 vobis
                 &
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 
                 quod
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 R.
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Eadmundo
                 ,
                 Archidiaconum
                 Richmond
                 .
                 custodiatis
                 ,
                 protegatis
                 &
                 defendatis
                 .
                 Et
                 non
                 sustineatis
                 quod
                 de
                 Archidiaconatu
                 suo
                 Richmond
                 .
                 per
                 Clericum
                 vel
                 Laicum
                 aliqua
                 ei
                 fiat
                 violentia
                 vel
                 injuria
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 secundo
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 &c.
                 S.
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 pro
                 debitis
                 quae
                 
                   Eborum
                   Archiepiscopus
                
                 nobis
                 debet
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   pro
                   defaltis
                
                 &
                 aliis
                 causis
                 rationabilibus
                 cepimus
                 in
                 
                   manum
                   nostram
                   Baroniam
                   et
                   Regalia
                   quae
                   Archiepiscopus
                   Eborum
                   ,
                
                 de
                 nobis
                 tenet
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 
                   fecimus
                   per
                   iudicium
                   Curiae
                   nostrae
                
                 Nos
                 autem
                 contra
                 eundem
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 appellavimus
                 pro
                 nobis
                 &
                 nostris
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 statu
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 .
                 Teste
                 
                   G.
                   Filio
                   Petri
                
                 ,
                 Comitat.
                 Essex
                 .
                 apud
                 Cunesburgh
                 .
                 quinto
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Honorius
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 complained
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 
                 King
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 injurious
                 encroachments
                 of
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 who
                 suspended
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 interdicted
                 some
                 Churches
                 within
                 his
                 Archdeaconry
                 ,
                 and
                 excommunicated
                 the
                 Archdeacon
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 a
                 special
                 Letter
                 requires
                 him
                 to
                 retract
                 ,
                 as
                 null
                 and
                 void
                 :
                 He
                 also
                 sent
                 three
                 Epistles
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 and
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 Honorius
                 his
                 rights
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 injuries
                 and
                 encroachments
                 ,
                 recorded
                 at
                 large
                 by
                 Hoveden
                 :
                 That
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 short
                 but
                 sweet
                 ,
                 acknowledging
                 his
                 Supream
                 Ecclesiastical
                 power
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 illustri
                 Regi
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Interest
                   Regiae
                   Cels●t●di●is
                   Ecclesias
                   ,
                   et
                   viros
                   Ecclesiasticos
                   in
                   suo
                   iure
                   tueri
                   ,
                   et
                   malignantium
                   impetus
                   ab
                   eorum
                   molestationibus
                   potenter
                   et
                   regulariter
                   Effrenaere
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 itaque
                 dilectus
                 filius
                 Magister
                 Honorius
                 Archidiaconus
                 Richmondiae
                 ,
                 usque
                 a
                 Deo
                 vir
                 literatus
                 ,
                 &
                 honestus
                 existat
                 ,
                 ut
                 ex
                 scientia
                 &
                 honestate
                 ipsius
                 non
                 solum
                 Eboracensi
                 Ecclesiae
                 honor
                 accrescat
                 ,
                 sed
                 &
                 tibi
                 etiam
                 utile
                 possit
                 obsequium
                 pervenire
                 .
                 
                   Serenitatem
                   tuam
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   modemus
                   et
                   exhortamur
                
                 in
                 Domino
                 ,
                 eo
                 attencius
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 minus
                 diligenter
                 quam
                 fideliter
                 negotiis
                 a
                 tua
                 serenitate
                 sibi
                 injunctis
                 in
                 curia
                 nostra
                 cognoscimus
                 indulsisse
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 eum
                 in
                 sua
                 justitia
                 manuteneas
                 ,
                 &
                 defendas
                 ,
                 nec
                 permittas
                 
                   ipsum
                   vel
                   Clericos
                   suos
                   contra
                   libertates
                   Archidiaconatus
                   Richmondiae
                   ,
                   per
                   alicujus
                   inquietantiam
                   aggravari
                   .
                
                 Vale.
                 
              
               
               
                 That
                 to
                 himself
                 is
                 very
                 observable
                 ,
                 manifesting
                 by
                 this
                 Popes
                 own
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 how
                 little
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 esteemed
                 the
                 Popes
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 Appeals
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 newly
                 introduced
                 and
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 by
                 this
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 capacitated
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 order
                 )
                 against
                 former
                 customs
                 and
                 priviledges
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 this
                 ranting
                 Letter
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 ,
                 a
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Episcopo
                 Eboraci
                 ,
                 Salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicum
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 
                   St
                   Magisterium
                   recognosceres
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   ,
                   et
                   debitam
                   ei
                   reverentiam
                   et
                   obedientiam
                   exhiberes
                   ,
                   non
                   praesumeres
                   plenitudini
                   potestatis
                   ipsius
                   ,
                   et
                   privilegio
                   dignitatis
                   in
                   aliquo
                   derogare
                   ,
                   cum
                   ab
                   ea
                   in
                   partem
                   sollicitudinis
                   evocatus
                   ,
                   ipsam
                   in
                   tuis
                   necessitatibus
                   ,
                   in
                   quas
                   temere
                   teipsam
                   induxeras
                   ,
                   senseris
                   saepius
                   adjutricem
                   .
                   Non
                   enim
                   excusare
                   te
                   potes
                   ,
                   ut
                   debes
                   ,
                   quod
                   illud
                   privilegium
                   ignoraris
                   per
                   quod
                   omnibus
                   injuste
                   gravatis
                   facultas
                   patet
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   appellandi
                   ,
                   cum
                   et
                   tu
                   ipse
                   aliquando
                   ad
                   nostram
                   audientiam
                   appellaris
                   ,
                   et
                   a
                   tuis
                   gravaminibus
                   non
                   semel
                   ,
                   sed
                   saepius
                   ad
                   nos
                   fueris
                   appellatum
                   ,
                   nec
                   ipsum
                   privilegium
                   te
                   licuerit
                   ignorare
                   .
                
                 Verum
                 ut
                 cessent
                 caetera
                 ,
                 ex
                 eo
                 solo
                 ad
                 invocationem
                 nostri
                 nominis
                 a
                 subditorum
                 tuorum
                 molestatiombus
                 debueras
                 abstinere
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 multis
                 &
                 arduis
                 negoti●s
                 ,
                 &
                 petisti
                 &
                 obtinuisti
                 favorem
                 tibi
                 Apostolicum
                 exhiberi
                 .
                 Sed
                 ut
                 rerum
                 monstrat
                 effectus
                 .
                 
                   nec
                   authoritatem
                   nostram
                   attendis
                   ,
                   nec
                   factam
                   tibi
                   gratiam
                   recognoscis
                   ,
                   nec
                   appellationibus
                   defers
                   ,
                   quae
                   interponuntur
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   aggravatos
                   .
                
                 Ecce
                 enim
                 cum
                 d●iectus
                 filius
                 noster
                 Magister
                 
                   Honorius
                   ,
                   Richmondi
                   Archidiaconus
                
                 ,
                 in
                 plena
                 possessione
                 Libertatum
                 Archidiaconatus
                 Richmondi
                 existens
                 ,
                 cum
                 Clericis
                 suis
                 a
                 te
                 propter
                 manifesta
                 gravamina
                 ,
                 &
                 varias
                 injurias
                 
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   appellaverat
                   ,
                   tu
                   nihilominus
                   in
                   eum
                   ,
                   et
                   quosdam
                   Clericos
                   suos
                   suspensionis
                   et
                   aliquas
                   Ecclesias
                   Archidiaconatus
                   ejusdem
                   interdicti
                   sententiam
                   promulgasti
                   .
                   Nec
                   hoc
                   contentus
                   excessu
                   ,
                   postquam
                   ipse
                   iter
                   arripuit
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   veniendi
                   ,
                   suspensis
                   quibusoam
                   Clerici
                   ,
                   ejus
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclestis
                   interdictis
                   ,
                   et
                   excommunicatis
                   quibusdam
                   ,
                   de
                   facto
                   fantum
                   quia
                   de
                   jure
                   non
                   potuisti
                   ,
                   certam
                   a
                   caeteris
                   extorsisti
                   pecuniae
                   quantitatem
                   ,
                   statum
                   ejus
                   et
                   Clericorum
                   suorum
                   turbans
                   in
                   pluribus
                   et
                   confundens
                   .
                   Quia
                   vero
                   tantae
                   praesumptionis
                   excessum
                   ,
                   incorrectum
                   nec
                   volumus
                   ,
                   nec
                   debemus
                   relinquere
                   tuae
                   fraternitati
                   ,
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   scripta
                   Mandamus
                   ,
                   atque
                   praecipimus
                   ,
                
                 quod
                 taliter
                 ,
                 quae
                 praedicta
                 sunt
                 corrigas
                 per
                 teipsum
                 ,
                 quod
                 adversum
                 te
                 nos
                 non
                 cogas
                 durius
                 commoveri
                 ,
                 qui
                 tolleravimus
                 hactenas
                 temeritatem
                 tuam
                 in
                 multis
                 .
                 Alioquin
                 noveris
                 nos
                 Venerabili
                 fratri
                 
                   Eliensi
                   Episcopo
                
                 dilecto
                 filio
                 
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Waltham
                
                 ,
                 per
                 scripta
                 nostra
                 
                   praecipiendo
                   mandasse
                   ,
                   et
                   ut
                   praedictus
                   excommunicationis
                   suspensionis
                   ,
                   et
                   interdicti
                   sententias
                   talfter
                   a
                   te
                   illatas
                   nullas
                   esse
                   denuncient
                   ,
                   et
                   te
                   ad
                   restitutionem
                   eorum
                   quae
                   vel
                   a
                   Clericis
                   ,
                   vel
                   ab
                   Eceles●is
                   Archidiaconatus
                   ejusdem
                   post
                   appellationem
                   ad
                   nos
                   legitime
                   interpositam
                   extorsisti
                   ,
                   et
                   recompensationem
                   damnorum
                   per
                   Censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   ,
                   appellatione
                   remota
                   compellerint
                   ,
                   et
                   quicquid
                   per
                   te
                   vel
                   tuos
                   in
                   prejudicium
                   ejus
                   ,
                   vel
                   suorum
                   invenerint
                   immutatum
                   ,
                   in
                   statum
                   pristinum
                   nostra
                   freti
                   authoritate
                   reducant
                   ,
                   et
                   sub
                   praemissa
                   te
                   districtione
                   compescant
                   ,
                   ne
                   Archidiaconum
                   vel
                   ejus
                   Clericos
                   injuste
                   molestes
                   ,
                   aut
                   statum
                   vel
                   libertates
                   eorum
                   audeas
                   perturbare
                   .
                   Sciturus
                   procerto
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   durum
                   sit
                   tibi
                   contra
                   stimulum
                   calcitrare
                   ,
                   nisi
                   abstineas
                   ab
                   hujusmodi
                   ,
                   et
                   mandatis
                   nostris
                   reverenter
                   obedias
                   ,
                   manus
                   nostras
                   in
                   te
                   ultra
                   forte
                   quam
                   timeas
                   curabimus
                   aggravare
                   ,
                   ne
                   tui
                   nobis
                   imputentur
                   excessus
                   .
                
                 Datum
                 Laterani
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Nonas
                 Februar●●
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 find
                 not
                 that
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 was
                 any
                 wayes
                 daunted
                 with
                 this
                 high
                 menacing
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 but
                 proceeded
                 still
                 against
                 Honorius
                 ,
                 till
                 restrained
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Writs
                 ,
                 Appeals
                 to
                 Rome
                 being
                 but
                 then
                 in
                 their
                 very
                 Infancy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Supream
                   Judicature
                
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 complaint
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 
                   Voluntary
                   perswading
                   Arbitrator
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 first
                 obtained
                 ,
                 as
                 Learned
                 *
                 Sir
                 
                   Roger
                   Twisden
                
                 truly
                 observes
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Pope
                 in
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 did
                 nought
                 therein
                 )
                 relates
                 ,
                 That
                 K.
                 Henry
                 the
                 I.
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 
                   create
                   a
                   new
                   Bishoprick
                   at
                   Karleol
                   ,
                
                 because
                 the
                 Archdeaconry
                 of
                 Richmond
                 would
                 be
                 prejudiced
                 thereby
                 ,
                 obtained
                 from
                 the
                 then
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 some
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 in
                 recompence
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Archdeaconry
                 then
                 substracted
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Archdeacons
                 enjoyed
                 ever
                 since
                 ,
                 which
                 Jeoffry
                 then
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 substract
                 ,
                 confessing
                 hereby
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 an
                 inherent
                 power
                 without
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 create
                 new
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 substract
                 ,
                 alter
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 Privileges
                 both
                 of
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 &
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 bind
                 their
                 successors
                 thereby
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 second
                 year
                 of
                 
                   King
                   John
                
                 ,
                 b
                 Hubert
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Royal
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 celebrate
                 a
                 generall
                 Council
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 special
                 Writ
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 (
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 Normandy
                 )
                 
                 
                   Geoffry
                   Fitz
                   Peter
                
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 inhibit
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 
                   contra
                   Prohibition
                   em
                   Gaufridi
                
                 ,
                 held
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 made
                 and
                 promulged
                 severall
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 
                   statuens
                   ea
                   a
                   suis
                   subditis
                   inviolabiliter
                   observari
                   .
                
                 Two
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 very
                 memorable
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 prohibiting
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Archdeacons
                 or
                 Deans
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Visitations
                 ,
                 c
                 
                   Ne
                   subditos
                   suos
                   talliis
                   &
                   exactionibus
                   gravare
                   praesumant
                   ,
                   sustinemus
                   autem
                   pro
                   multis
                   necessitatibus
                   ,
                   quae
                   aliquotiens
                   superveniunt
                   ,
                   si
                   manifesta
                   &
                   rationabilis
                   causa
                   extiterit
                   ,
                   cum
                   charitate
                   modicum
                   ab
                   eis
                   valeaent
                   auxilium
                   postulare
                   .
                   Cum
                   enim
                   dicit
                   Apostolus
                   ,
                
                 Non
                 debent
                 filii
                 Thesaurizare
                 parentibus
                 ,
                 sed
                 parentes
                 filiis
                 ,
                 
                   multo
                   longe
                   a
                   paterna
                   pietate
                   videtur
                   ,
                   si
                   praepositi
                   subditis
                   suis
                   graves
                   existant
                   ,
                   quos
                   in
                   cunctis
                   necessitatibus
                   pastoris
                   more
                   debent
                   fovere
                   .
                   Archidiaconi
                   ,
                   aut
                   sui
                   Decani
                   
                     nullas
                     exactiones
                     vel
                     tallias
                  
                   in
                   Presbyteros
                   seu
                   Clericos
                   exercere
                   praesumant
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 
                   Sicut
                   in
                
                 Lateranensi
                 Concilio
                 
                   salubriter
                   a
                   sanctis
                   Patribus
                   est
                   provisum
                   ,
                   inhibemus
                   ,
                   ne
                   a
                   personis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   deducendis
                   ad
                   sedem
                   ,
                   vel
                   Sacerdotibus
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliis
                   Clericis
                   instituendis
                   ,
                   aut
                   sepelendis
                   mortuis
                   ,
                   aut
                   benedicandis
                   nubentibus
                   ,
                   seupro
                   chrismate
                   ,
                   seu
                   quibuslibet
                   aliis
                   Sacramentis
                   aliquid
                   exigatur
                   .
                   His
                   adjicimus
                   ,
                   ne
                   pro
                   licentia
                   celebrandi
                   divina
                   a
                   Sacerdotibus
                   ,
                   vel
                   docendi
                   a
                   Magistris
                   aliquid
                   exigatur
                   ,
                   &
                   si
                   solutum
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   repetatur
                   :
                
                 De
                 ejusdem
                 etiam
                 Concilii
                 
                   auctoritate
                   prohibemus
                   ,
                   ne
                   novi
                   census
                   ab
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   vel
                   Abbatibus
                   aliisve
                   Praelatis
                   imponantur
                   Ecclesiis
                   ,
                   nec
                   veteres
                   augeantur
                   ;
                   Si
                   quis
                   autem
                   contra
                   hoc
                   venire
                   praesumpserit
                   ,
                   portionem
                   cum
                
                 Gihezi
                 ,
                 
                   se
                   noverit
                   habiturum
                   ,
                   cujus
                   factum
                   exactione
                   turpi
                   muneris
                   imitatur
                   .
                
                 By
                 what
                 Law
                 such
                 exactions
                 of
                 Procurations
                 ,
                 Fees
                 for
                 Orders
                 ,
                 Institutions
                 ,
                 Inductions
                 ,
                 Licences
                 of
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Schismaticks
                 ,
                 are
                 since
                 taken
                 and
                 claimed
                 as
                 duties
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 yet
                 discover
                 .
                 It
                 seems
                 these
                 Decrees
                 were
                 not
                 esteemed
                 obligatory
                 ,
                 nor
                 regarded
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   Lyndwood
                   ,
                   Aton
                
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Histories
                 taking
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 because
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 and
                 their
                 Officers
                 profit
                 ,
                 though
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 peoples
                 ease
                 .
              
               
                 Geoffry
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 *
                 heard
                 )
                 much
                 incensed
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 opposing
                 the
                 levying
                 of
                 Carvage
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 compounded
                 and
                 made
                 his
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 and
                 his
                 Officers
                 having
                 exceeded
                 their
                 Commission
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 spoyling
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Goods
                 and
                 Mannors
                 of
                 his
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 violently
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 other
                 Clerks
                 and
                 Religious
                 persons
                 :
                 Upon
                 their
                 fore-mentioned
                 agreement
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 humiliation
                 and
                 submission
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 forth
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 See
                 of
                 York
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JOhannes
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 E.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Elyensi
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 Abbati
                 
                 Rufford
                 ,
                 &
                 Archidiacono
                 Northampton
                 .
                 Meminimus
                 quod
                 durante
                 discordia
                 inter
                 Nos
                 ,
                 &
                 Venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 in
                 Christo
                 ,
                 &
                 Fratrem
                 Charissimum
                 ,
                 
                   G.
                   Eborum
                
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 quedam
                 per
                 Ballivos
                 nostros
                 in
                 damnum
                 ipsius
                 Archiepiscopi
                 sunt
                 attemptata
                 ,
                 quae
                 ob
                 rancorem
                 tempore
                 discordiae
                 conceptum
                 fieri
                 sustinuimus
                 ;
                 verum
                 pace
                 postmodum
                 apud
                 Porcestriam
                 ,
                 inter
                 nos
                 reformata
                 ,
                 omnia
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 juris
                 ipsius
                 tempore
                 discordiae
                 attemptata
                 
                   cassavimus
                   ,
                   &
                   adhuc
                   cassamus
                
                 .
                 Nolumus
                 enim
                 quod
                 occasione
                 eorum
                 quae
                 durante
                 discordia
                 in
                 dispendium
                 juris
                 ipsius
                 Archiepiscopi
                 vel
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 facta
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 idem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 vel
                 Ecclesia
                 sua
                 dampnum
                 sustineat
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquod
                 detrimentum
                 incurrat
                 ,
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Bangy
                 ,
                 duodecimo
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 and
                 Patent
                 Roll
                 ,
                 issued
                 forth
                 these
                 two
                 memorable
                 Patents
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 Hubert
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Justices
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Courts
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 the
                 demesne
                 Lands
                 unjustly
                 alienated
                 from
                 his
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 by
                 due
                 course
                 of
                 Law.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 JOhannes
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 
                   Capitali
                   Justiciario
                   Angliae
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Justiciariis
                   de
                   Banco
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Volumus
                 
                 quod
                 cum
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 noster
                 in
                 Christo
                 ,
                 
                   Hubertus
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 voluerit
                 revocare
                 in
                 Curia
                 sua
                 
                   ea
                   quae
                   injuste
                   alienata
                   fuerint
                   ab
                   Archiepiscopatu
                   Cantuariensi
                   ,
                
                 unus
                 vel
                 duo
                 de
                 vobis
                 qui
                 fueritis
                 Justiciarii
                 de
                 Banco
                 ,
                 in
                 Curiam
                 suam
                 veniatis
                 ,
                 cum
                 ex
                 parte
                 sua
                 requisiti
                 fueritis
                 ,
                 ad
                 auxilium
                 ei
                 impendendum
                 in
                 hiis
                 quae
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 suam
                 pertinent
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   ea
                   possit
                   sicut
                   justum
                   fuerit
                   revocare
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 &
                 firmiter
                 praecipimus
                 quod
                 ita
                 faciatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Toarc
                 ,
                 decimo
                 quinto
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Capitali
                 Justiciario
                 suo
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Justiciariis
                 suis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Volumus
                 
                 quod
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 noster
                 in
                 Christo
                 
                   Hubertus
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 revocet
                 in
                 Curia
                 sua
                 secundum
                 consuetudinem
                 &
                 libertatem
                 Curiae
                 suae
                 
                   omnia
                   dominica
                   sua
                   injuste
                   alienata
                   ,
                   per
                   Sacramentum
                   liberorum
                   &
                   legalium
                   hominum
                   de
                   Visneto
                   .
                
                 Volumus
                 etiam
                 quod
                 si
                 requisierit
                 duo
                 de
                 Justiciariis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 in
                 Curiam
                 suam
                 mittantur
                 ad
                 illud
                 videndum
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   auxilium
                   ei
                   impendendum
                   si
                   necesse
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   
                     salva
                     dignitate
                     nostra
                  
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 &
                 firmiter
                 praecipimus
                 quod
                 ita
                 faciatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Vernol
                 .
                 sexto
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 third
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Sagion
                 ,
                 (
                 within
                 his
                 Dominions
                 
                 in
                 France
                 )
                 knowing
                 that
                 no
                 Bishop
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 elected
                 or
                 admitted
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 previous
                 consent
                 ,
                 nominated
                 four
                 persons
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 petitioning
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 elect
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 by
                 this
                 Record
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Capitulo
                 Sagiensi
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Accesserunt
                 ad
                 nos
                 quidam
                 Canonici
                 vestri
                 apud
                 
                 Andel.
                 pro
                 electione
                 Episcopi
                 vestri
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 parte
                 Universitatis
                 vestrae
                 nominaverunt
                 nobis
                 has
                 personas
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 
                   Abbatem
                   Sancti
                   Edrulfi
                   ,
                   Abbatem
                   de
                   Trepa
                   ,
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Oilleya
                   ,
                   Herbertum
                
                 filium
                 
                   Radulfi
                   ,
                   Labbe
                
                 ,
                 postulantes
                 ut
                 ex
                 hiis
                 nominatis
                 reciperemus
                 ad
                 
                   Episcopatum
                   Sagiensem
                   quem
                   vellemus
                   et
                   idoneum
                   videremus
                   .
                
                 Nos
                 autem
                 Communicato
                 Consilio
                 virorum
                 magnorum
                 &
                 prudentium
                 consensum
                 in
                 personam
                 Herberti
                 filii
                 Radulfi
                 nominatam
                 ,
                 qui
                 inter
                 caeteras
                 personas
                 ,
                 
                   Nobis
                   magis
                   sdoneus
                   videbatur
                   et
                   potius
                   secundum
                   Deum
                   eligendus
                   .
                
                 Mandamus
                 igitur
                 vobis
                 ut
                 eundem
                 Herbertum
                 ,
                 in
                 quem
                 jam
                 consensimus
                 ,
                 in
                 electum
                 vestrum
                 gratanter
                 recipiatis
                 ,
                 &
                 ejus
                 electionem
                 sollempniter
                 celebretis
                 ,
                 intendentes
                 ei
                 sicut
                 electo
                 vestro
                 de
                 cetero
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Andet
                 .
                 vicesimo
                 nono
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 
                   John
                   ,
                   Geoffry
                
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 records
                 )
                 or
                 Gilardus
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Brechunon
                 ,
                 as
                 Hovedon
                 stiles
                 him
                 ,
                 pretending
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 elected
                 Bishop
                 of
                 St.
                 Davids
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 ,
                 by
                 Provision
                 from
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 3d.
                 intruded
                 himself
                 into
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 an
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 as
                 antiently
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 citing
                 Hubert
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 procuring
                 a
                 precept
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 consecrate
                 him
                 Bishop
                 of
                 St.
                 Davids
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 Papal
                 Provision
                 of
                 any
                 Bishoprick
                 I
                 meet
                 with
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 recite
                 the
                 whole
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 &
                 Cardinals
                 therein
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Kings
                 opposition
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 story
                 whereof
                 is
                 thus
                 related
                 at
                 large
                 by
                 *
                 
                   Roger
                   de
                   Hoveden
                   ,
                   Gervasius
                   Dorobernensis
                   ,
                
                 &
                 our
                 Records
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 Anno
                 Magister
                 
                   Gilardus
                   Menevensis
                
                 Electus
                 ,
                 suscitavit
                 controversiam
                 super
                 jure
                 Metropolitico
                 Ecclesiae
                 Menevensis
                 ,
                 jus
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   pristinam
                   Metropolitani
                   dignitatem
                   coram
                
                 Domino
                 Innocentio
                 Papa
                 tertio
                 ,
                 &
                 Cardinalibus
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 
                   Octaviano
                   Hostiensi
                   ,
                   &
                   Portuensi
                   ,
                   &
                   Johanne
                   Albanensi
                   ,
                
                 Episcopis
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Jordano
                   de
                   Fossa
                   Nova
                   ,
                   &
                   Sephredo
                   ,
                   &
                   Johanne
                   de
                   S.
                   Paulo
                   ,
                   &
                   Johanne
                   de
                   Salerno
                   ,
                   &
                   Gratiano
                   ,
                   &
                   Hughelno
                   ,
                   &
                   Huguncione
                   Cardinalibus
                   ,
                
                 publice
                 protestando
                 :
                 Est
                 autem
                 *
                 sciendum
                 quod
                 Postquam
                 Beatus
                 Dubricius
                 ,
                 urbis
                 Legionum
                 Archiepiscopus
                 heremum
                 eligens
                 ,
                 Beato
                 David
                 suae
                 dignitatis
                 cessit
                 honorem
                 ;
                 Beatus
                 David
                 extunc
                 sedem
                 Archiepiscopalem
                 usque
                 Meneviam
                 transtulit
                 ,
                 &
                 ibidem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 factus
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 post
                 Illum
                 Vigenti
                 quatuor
                 ibidem
                 pallio
                 usi
                 sunt
                 ,
                 &
                 plena
                 Metropolitica
                 dignitate
                 ,
                 quorum
                 ultimus
                 fuit
                 sanctus
                 Samson
                 ,
                 qui
                 propter
                 Ictericiam
                 passionem
                 qua
                 peste
                 catervatim
                 homines
                 in
                 Wallia
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 occubuerunt
                 ,
                 navigio
                 in
                 Armonicam
                 Britaniam
                 transiens
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Dolensi
                 ,
                 tunc
                 forte
                 vacante
                 praefectus
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 Pallio
                 S.
                 David
                 quod
                 secum
                 asportaverat
                 ,
                 ibidem
                 usus
                 est
                 ,
                 qua
                 occasione
                 illa
                 Dolensis
                 Ecclesia
                 continue
                 Turouensi
                 Ecclesie
                 pallium
                 affectando
                 rebellis
                 extiterat
                 usque
                 ad
                 tempore
                 praedicti
                 
                   Innocentii
                   Papae
                
                 tertii
                 ;
                 cujus
                 anno
                 secundo
                 *
                 causa
                 est
                 decisa
                 ,
                 &
                 illa
                 adventitia
                 Dignitas
                 Dolensi
                 Ecclesia
                 est
                 adjudicata
                 Menevensis
                 autem
                 Ecclesia
                 eadem
                 occasione
                 ,
                 
                   vel
                   propter
                   ignaviam
                   ,
                   vel
                   paupertatem
                   pallio
                   semper
                   hactenus
                   caruerunt
                   .
                
                 Omnes
                 tamen
                 Episcopi
                 Menevensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 .
                 Novemdecim
                 Episcopi
                 a
                 discessu
                 Samsonis
                 usque
                 ad
                 tempus
                 Henrici
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 primi
                 ,
                 
                   omni
                   dignitate
                   Archiepiscopali
                   usi
                   sunt
                
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   excepto
                   pallio
                   ,
                   et
                   habuerunt
                   sussraganeos
                   septem
                   ,
                
                 scilicet
                 Landavensem
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   Paterno
                
                 in
                 
                   Ker
                   dikan
                
                 .
                 quae
                 sedes
                 ,
                 quia
                 Parochiani
                 pastorem
                 suum
                 interfecerunt
                 ,
                 olim
                 obsolevit
                 ,
                 &
                 Menevensi
                 
                 Diocesi
                 est
                 adunata
                 ,
                 &
                 Bangorensem
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 S.
                 Asaf
                 ,
                 in
                 Wallia
                 ,
                 vero
                 ab
                 Anglis
                 dudum
                 occupata
                 ;
                 trans
                 Sabrinum
                 
                   Cestrensem
                   ,
                   &
                   Herefordensem
                   ,
                   &
                   Wigornensem
                   .
                
                 Praedictus
                 vero
                 Rex
                 
                   Henricus
                   Walliam
                
                 suo
                 Regno
                 subjugavit
                 ,
                 &
                 (
                 d
                 )
                 
                   ideo
                   praedictam
                   Menevensem
                   Ecclesiam
                   ,
                   et
                   alias
                   Walliae
                   Ecclesias
                   suffraganeas
                   Menevensis
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   Ecclesiae
                   regni
                   sui
                   scilicet
                   Cantuariae
                   subjicere
                   cupiens
                   ,
                   Bernardum
                
                 Clericum
                 de
                 Camera
                 sua
                 ,
                 quem
                 in
                 Menevensi
                 Ecclesia
                 Wilfrido
                 Epiicopo
                 subrogari
                 procuravit
                 ,
                 &
                 apud
                 Cantuariam
                 ,
                 per
                 regiam
                 (
                 e
                 )
                 
                   violentiam
                   consecrari
                   fecit
                
                 :
                 Et
                 hic
                 suit
                 primus
                 Menevensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Episcopus
                 a
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 consecratus
                 ;
                 &
                 post
                 eum
                 
                   David
                   ,
                   &
                   Petrus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Regibus
                   Angliae
                   compulsi
                
                 ,
                 similiter
                 a
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 sunt
                 consecrati
                 ,
                 
                   praestitis
                   Sacramentis
                   contra
                   Canones
                   extortis
                   de
                   non
                   suscitanda
                   lite
                   super
                   iure
                   Metropolitico
                   contra
                   Cantuariensem
                   Ecclesiam
                   in
                   perpetuum
                   .
                   Bernardus
                
                 tamen
                 defuncto
                 Henrico
                 Rege
                 primo
                 ,
                 movit
                 questionem
                 super
                 jure
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 Metropolitico
                 contra
                 
                   Theoballum
                   ,
                   Cantuariensem
                
                 Archiepiscopum
                 :
                 Unde
                 Papa
                 Eugenius
                 in
                 hac
                 forma
                 scripsit
                 
                   Theobaldo
                   Cantuariensi
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Epistola
                 Eugenii
                 
                   de
                   Dignitate
                   Metropolitanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   Sancti
                
                 David
                 .
              
               
                 EVGENIVS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Venerabili
                 Fratri
                 
                   Theobaldo
                   Cantuariensi
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Venerabilis
                 Frater
                 noster
                 Bernardus
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 S.
                 David
                 ,
                 ad
                 nostram
                 praesentiam
                 veniens
                 ,
                 Ecclesiam
                 S.
                 David
                 ,
                 olim
                 Metropolin
                 fuisse
                 asseruit
                 ,
                 viva
                 voce
                 ,
                 &
                 eandem
                 dignitatem
                 sibi
                 a
                 nobis
                 restitui
                 postulavit
                 .
                 Cum
                 autem
                 circa
                 petitionem
                 istam
                 invigilans
                 diu
                 in
                 Curia
                 nostra
                 commoratus
                 esset
                 ,
                 tu
                 
                   Frater
                   Archiepiscope
                
                 ,
                 tandem
                 eo
                 praesente
                 ex
                 adverso
                 consurgens
                 ,
                 in
                 praesentia
                 nostra
                 adversus
                 eum
                 querelam
                 deposuisti
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   debitam
                   tanquam
                   primo
                   Metropolitano
                   obedientiam
                   subtraxisset
                   ,
                   tibique
                   inobedient
                   ,
                   &
                   rebellis
                   existeret
                   ,
                   cum
                   a
                   Predecessore
                   tuo
                   tanquam
                   a
                   Metropolitano
                   primo
                   consecratus
                   esset
                   &
                   viva
                   voce
                   ,
                   &
                   scripto
                   Cantuariensi
                   Ecclesiae
                   professionem
                   fecisset
                   &
                   in
                   multis
                   postea
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   alii
                   suffraganei
                   ,
                   tibi
                   obedisset
                   ,
                   &
                   astitisset
                   .
                
                 Ille
                 vero
                 consecrationem
                 negare
                 non
                 potuit
                 ,
                 sed
                 
                   professionem
                   se
                   fecisle
                   ,
                   &
                   obedientiam
                   exhibuisse
                   omnino
                   negavit
                   :
                
                 Quod
                 tu
                 audiens
                 ,
                 
                   duos
                   testes
                   in
                   medium
                   produxisti
                   testimonium
                   perhibe●tes
                
                 ;
                 quod
                 
                   ipse
                   illis
                   videntibus
                   ,
                   &
                   audientibus
                   post
                   consecrationem
                   suam
                   ,
                   &
                   viva
                   voce
                   ,
                   &
                   scristo
                
                 Cantuariensi
                 Ecclesiae
                 (
                 f
                 )
                 
                   professionem
                   fecisset
                
                 .
                 Nos
                 igitur
                 auditis
                 utriusque
                 partis
                 rationibus
                 ,
                 &
                 diligentius
                 inquisitis
                 ,
                 &
                 testibus
                 tuis
                 studiose
                 examinatis
                 communicato
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 Consilio
                 ,
                 juramenta
                 eorum
                 recipimus
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   ut
                   ipse
                   Episcopus
                   tibi
                   tanquam
                   primo
                   
                     Metropolitano
                     obedientiam
                     &
                     reverentiam
                     exhibeat
                  
                   ,
                   iustitia
                   dictante
                   praecipimus
                   .
                
                 (
                 
                   Here
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   his
                   Cardinals
                   approve
                   what
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   done
                   without
                   their
                   privity
                   ,
                   concerning
                   this
                   Welch
                   Archbishoprick
                   .
                
                 )
                 Unde
                 quoniam
                 singulis
                 Ecclesiis
                 &
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 personis
                 suam
                 dignitatem
                 &
                 justitiam
                 volumus
                 conservare
                 ,
                 Beati
                 Lucae
                 Festivitate
                 proximi
                 sequentis
                 Anni
                 tibi
                 &
                 ipsi
                 diem
                 praefiximus
                 ,
                 ut
                 tunc
                 praesentibus
                 partibus
                 de
                 dignitate
                 Ecclesiae
                 S.
                 David
                 ,
                 &
                 libertate
                 sua
                 ,
                 rei
                 veritatem
                 cognoscamus
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 justum
                 fuerit
                 authore
                 Domino
                 exinde
                 statuamus
                 .
                 Datum
                 Meldis
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Kal.
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 Epistolam
                 autem
                 istam
                 praedictus
                 Magister
                 Gilardus
                 ,
                 invenit
                 in
                 Registro
                 Eugenii
                 Papae
                 .
                 Cujus
                 rei
                 occasione
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 praedicti
                 Gilarili
                 instantiam
                 ,
                 
                   jus
                   Ecclesiae
                   suaepublice
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   protestant
                   is
                   .
                   (
                   being
                   the
                   first
                   president
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   .
                   )
                   Innocentius
                
                 Papa
                 ,
                 
                   Hubertum
                   Cantuariensem
                
                 Archiepiscopum
                 super
                 statu
                 Menevensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 dignitate
                 Metropolitica
                 literis
                 suis
                 Citavit
                 :
                 (
                 
                   The
                   first
                   citation
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   ,
                   who
                   refused
                   or
                   neglected
                   to
                   appear
                   thereon
                   :
                
                 )
                 quas
                 etiam
                 literas
                 praedictus
                 Gilandus
                 ,
                 ad
                 
                   perpetuam
                   rei
                   gestae
                   memoriam
                   ,
                   m
                   eiusdem
                   Papae
                   Registro
                   scribi
                   procuravit
                   .
                
                 Praecepit
                 etiam
                 idem
                 Papa
                 praedicto
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 supradicto
                 
                   Gilardo
                   Menevensi
                
                 electo
                 ita
                 consecrationem
                 impenderet
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   sacramentum
                   illicitum
                   ,
                   quale
                   extorquere
                   solebant
                   praedecessores
                   sui
                   ab
                
                 Episcopis
                 S.
                 David
                 ,
                 
                   scilicet
                   de
                   non
                   prosequendo
                   jure
                   Metropolitico
                   contra
                
                 Cantuariensem
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   exigeret
                   ,
                   sed
                   tantum
                   Canonicam
                   obedientiam
                   juxta
                   communem
                   formam
                   facere
                   .
                
                 Praecepit
                 etiam
                 idem
                 
                   Papa
                   ,
                   Lincolniensi
                   ,
                   Dunelmensi
                   ,
                   &
                   Eliensi
                
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Cantuariae
                 saepe
                 dictum
                 Gilardum
                 ,
                 consecrare
                 differret
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 Apostolica
                 authoritate
                 freti
                 illum
                 consecrare
                 non
                 differrent
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 neither
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 nor
                 other
                 Bishops
                 obeyed
                 these
                 his
                 Papal
                 Injunctions
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 oppugned
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 ,
                 for
                 instead
                 of
                 consecrating
                 him
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 cancelled
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   made
                   at
                   Rome
                   :
                
                 Thus
                 related
                 at
                 large
                 by
                 (
                 g
                 )
                 
                   Gervasius
                   Dorobernensis
                
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COntroversiam
                 quam
                 in
                 odium
                 &
                 contemptum
                 Archiepiscopi
                 suscitaverat
                 
                   Gilardus
                   Menevensis
                
                 Archidiaconus
                 ,
                 ipse
                 Archiepiscopus
                 prudentissime
                 redegit
                 ad
                 nichilum
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipse
                 G.
                 qui
                 paulo
                 ante
                 Menevensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Archiepiscopus
                 esse
                 volebat
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cantuariensi
                 subjectionem
                 debitam
                 septem
                 Episcoporum
                 subtrahere
                 moliebatur
                 ,
                 ad
                 
                   pedes
                   Archiepiscopi
                   pronus
                   accederet
                   ,
                   satisfaciens
                   humiliter
                   de
                   tam
                   iniqua
                   praesumptione
                   ,
                   et
                   eidem
                   Archiepiscopo
                   suum
                   resignavit
                   Archidiaconatum
                   .
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 autem
                 post
                 temporis
                 intervallum
                 eidem
                 G.
                 dedit
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 25.
                 
                 Marcarum
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Clericus
                   Archiepiscopt
                   iuratus
                   factus
                   est
                   qui
                   ante
                   fuerat
                   hostis
                   iniquus
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   idem
                   G.
                   Menevensis
                   Ecclesiae
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   se
                   dicebat
                   electum
                   ,
                   hoc
                   ipsum
                   cassavit
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 &
                 alium
                 ●acravit
                 Canonice
                 electum
                 .
                 Dicantaln
                 quod
                 voluerint
                 de
                 operibus
                 Huberti
                 ,
                 ego
                 istud
                 maximum
                 censeo
                 quod
                 Episcopos
                 7.
                 in
                 subjectione
                 retinuit
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   
                     et
                     Rebellem
                     Gilardi
                     contrivit
                     astutiam
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 highly
                 King
                 John
                 himself
                 (
                 though
                 then
                 in
                 Normandy
                 with
                 his
                 Queen
                 )
                 was
                 incensed
                 against
                 Gilardus
                 ,
                 for
                 procuring
                 Pope
                 
                   Innocents
                   Procuration
                
                 and
                 Provision
                 to
                 elect
                 him
                 Bishop
                 of
                 St.
                 Davids
                 ,
                 taking
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 thereof
                 by
                 colour
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 privity
                 ,
                 election
                 ,
                 or
                 Royal
                 assent
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 new
                 make
                 it
                 an
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 grand
                 prejudice
                 and
                 derogation
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 Rights
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 descended
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 assent
                 or
                 disassent
                 to
                 all
                 Bishops
                 elections
                 within
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 during
                 their
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 till
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Successor
                 by
                 his
                 special
                 order
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 these
                 four
                 successive
                 Writs
                 &
                 Proclamations
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Laity
                 both
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Wales
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 St.
                 Davids
                 in
                 special
                 ,
                 strictly
                 enjoyning
                 them
                 all
                 upon
                 their
                 duty
                 and
                 allegiance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Prerogatives
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 against
                 this
                 Archdeacons
                 and
                 Popes
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 tendred
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 peace
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Realm
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 and
                 resist
                 Gilardus
                 his
                 rash
                 ,
                 turbulent
                 ,
                 disloyal
                 attempts
                 and
                 Innovations
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 wayes
                 to
                 ayd
                 or
                 countenance
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 by
                 advice
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 unjust
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Three
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 thus
                 recorded
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 Patent
                 Roll
                 of
                 3.
                 
                 Johannis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 5th
                 .
                 year
                 following
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REx
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Audivimus
                 quod
                 G.
                 Archidiaconus
                 de
                 
                   Brechunon
                   in
                
                 
                 
                   grave
                   ,
                   et
                   manifestum
                   dispendium
                   dignitatis
                   nosirae
                   ,
                
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Episcopatu
                   Menevensi
                
                 Archiepiscopum
                 constituere
                 ,
                 &
                 super
                 hoc
                 faciendo
                 dicit
                 ,
                 se
                 nostrum
                 impetrasse
                 assensum
                 ;
                 unde
                 
                   scire
                   vos
                   volumus
                   quod
                   nunquam
                   in
                   hoc
                   assensum
                   prebuimus
                   ,
                   nec
                   unquam
                   ei
                   consentiemus
                   ,
                   set
                   ei
                   in
                   hoc
                   penitus
                   deficimus
                   .
                   Mandantes
                   vobis
                   et
                   in
                   fide
                   qua
                   nobis
                   tenemini
                   precipientes
                   quatenus
                   nullatenus
                   ei
                   in
                   hoc
                   temerario
                   proposito
                   suo
                   assistatis
                   ,
                   bel
                   ei
                   in
                   hoc
                   consilium
                   vel
                   auxilium
                   prestetis
                   ,
                   set
                   viis
                   omnibus
                   quibus
                   poteritis
                   processum
                   suum
                   impediatis
                   sicut
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   diligitis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Vernol
                 .
                 Octavo
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REx
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Omnibus
                 ;
                 &c
                 ,
                 sciatis
                 quod
                 G.
                 Archidiaconus
                 de
                 
                   Brech
                   .
                   manifeste
                
                 
                 
                   operatur
                   contra
                   Coronam
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   ,
                   qui
                   se
                   gerit
                   Electum
                   Menevensem
                   ;
                   cum
                   Nos
                   in
                   eum
                   eligendum
                   nunquam
                   prebuimus
                   assensum
                   .
                
                 Et
                 inde
                 trahit
                 in
                 causam
                 .
                 
                   W.
                   Abbatem
                
                 Sancti
                 Dogmaelis
                 in
                 cujus
                 electionem
                 consensimus
                 Temporalia
                 etiam
                 
                   Episcopatus
                   Menevensis
                   quae
                   vacante
                   sede
                   debent
                   in
                   nostra
                   manu
                   esse
                   ,
                   ex
                   diuturna
                   et
                   Approbata
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   consuetudine
                   ,
                   contra
                   Coronam
                   et
                   Dignitatem
                   nostram
                   sibi
                   committi
                
                 *
                 
                   procuravit
                   ;
                   haec
                   et
                   alia
                   contra
                   nos
                   impudenter
                   perquirendo
                   qualia
                   nullus
                   alius
                   post
                   coronationem
                   nostram
                   contra
                   nos
                   attemptavit
                   .
                   Et
                   quoniam
                   haec
                   nulla
                   ratione
                   sustinebimus
                   ,
                   mandamus
                
                 
                 
                   vobis
                   ,
                   quod
                   sicut
                   honorem
                   nostrum
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   diligitis
                   ,
                   quam
                   sicut
                   fideles
                   nostri
                   fovere
                   et
                   manutenere
                   tenemini
                   ,
                   predicto
                   G.
                   Archidiacano
                   in
                   nullo
                   ad
                   hoc
                   consilium
                   ,
                   vel
                   auxilium
                   ,
                   vel
                   assensum
                   prestetis
                   ,
                   set
                   predictum
                   Abbatem
                   sancti
                   Dogmaelis
                   quantum
                   poteritis
                   adiuvando
                   ,
                   predicto
                   G.
                   Archidiacono
                   in
                   quantum
                   poteritis
                   resistatis
                   ,
                   Quicunque
                   autem
                   aliter
                   fecerit
                   manifestum
                   erit
                   ipsum
                   nobis
                   et
                   dignitati
                   nostrae
                   adversari
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meiplo
                 apud
                 
                   Rupem
                   Aurmall
                
                 ,
                 Decimo
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JOhannes
                 Dei
                 Gratiâ
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Omni
                   Clero
                   ,
                   et
                   Populo
                   Angliae
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 Universitatem
                 
                 vestram
                 scimus
                 non
                 latere
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Custodiae
                   Episcopatuum
                   ,
                   et
                   Abbatiarum
                   vacantium
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   in
                   temporalibus
                   ,
                   omnibus
                   Antecessoribus
                   nostris
                   et
                   nobis
                   hactenus
                   ex
                   diuturna
                   et
                   approbata
                   consuetudine
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   consueverunt
                   competere
                   .
                
                 Verum
                 quia
                 Galfridus
                 Archidiaconus
                 de
                 Brichunon
                 ,
                 qui
                 se
                 gerit
                 Electum
                 
                   Menevensem
                   ,
                   
                     et
                     ●u●us
                     Electioni
                     non
                     consentimus
                     ,
                     nec
                     unquam
                     consensimus
                     ,
                     Custodiam
                     temporalium
                     Episcopatus
                     Menevensis
                     in
                     damnum
                     et
                     dispendium
                     dignitatis
                     nostrae
                     Coronae
                     presumit
                     usurpare
                     ,
                     quod
                     nos
                     nulla
                     ratione
                     salva
                     dignitate
                     nostra
                     sustinere
                     possumus
                     ,
                     vel
                     debemus
                     ;
                     Vobis
                     mandamus
                     ,
                     et
                     firmiter
                     precipimus
                     ,
                     ne
                     quis
                     vestrum
                     predicto
                     G.
                     in
                     temporalibus
                     ,
                     quae
                     ad
                     jam
                     dictam
                     Ecclesiam
                     spectant
                     respondere
                     ,
                     vel
                     ipsum
                     ad
                     ea
                     optinenda
                     promovere
                     ,
                     aut
                     manutenere
                     presumat
                     ,
                     sicut
                     nostram
                     diligit
                     fidelitatem
                     ,
                     et
                     Coronae
                     dignitatem
                     .
                     Sciatis
                     enim
                     quod
                     si
                     quisquam
                     vestrum
                     in
                     contrarium
                     pro
                     eodem
                     G.
                     aliquid
                     attemptaret
                     ,
                     pro
                     manifesto
                     habebimus
                     ipsum
                     dignitati
                     nostrae
                     et
                     Coronae
                     inimicari
                  
                
                 ,
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Rothomag
                 .
                 Decimo
                 Septimo
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
               
                 Sub
                 eadem
                 forma
                 scribitur
                 
                   Capitulo
                   Menevensi
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 turbulent
                 Arch-deacon
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 his
                 pretended
                 submission
                 to
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 proceeding
                 afresh
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 (
                 most
                 likely
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 encouragement
                 )
                 to
                 obtain
                 his
                 ends
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 out
                 this
                 severe
                 Proclamation
                 against
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 publick
                 enemy
                 and
                 disturber
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REx
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Omnibus
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 per
                 Episcopatum
                 
                   Menevensem
                   constitutis
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Quot
                   et
                   quantis
                   Machinationibus
                   nos
                   et
                   opprimere
                   ,
                   et
                   dignitatem
                
                 
                 
                   Coronae
                   nostrae
                   expugnares
                   et
                   regni
                   nostri
                   consuetudines
                   ab
                   antiquis
                   temporibus
                   in
                   Electionibus
                   Episcoporum
                   optentas
                   ;
                   G.
                   Archidiaconus
                   de
                   Brecnuno
                   pro
                   posse
                   laboraverit
                   extinguere
                   ,
                   tam
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   quam
                   alibi
                   ,
                   satis
                   norunt
                   universi
                   ;
                   per
                   eum
                   enim
                   non
                   stetit
                   quod
                   pravis
                   suggestionibus
                   ejus
                   et
                   dilationibus
                   maliciosis
                   et
                   venenosis
                   ,
                   non
                   solum
                   pax
                   parcium
                   vestrarum
                   ,
                   immo
                   totius
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   tranquilitas
                   turbaretur
                   ,
                   maxime
                   cum
                   inimicis
                   nostris
                   nequiter
                   communicando
                   talia
                   confixerit
                   quae
                   nobis
                   et
                   regno
                   nostro
                   manifestum
                   importarent
                   dispendium
                   ,
                   si
                   iniquitas
                   ejus
                   prevaleret
                   ,
                   et
                   pro
                   voto
                   praecessisset
                   in
                   actum
                   ,
                   unde
                   non
                   immerito
                   ipsum
                   inter
                   inimicos
                   nostros
                   duximus
                   numerandum
                   ,
                
                 vobis
                 &
                 omnibus
                 nos
                 diligentibus
                 
                   mandantes
                   ,
                   et
                   districte
                   prohibentes
                
                 ,
                 ne
                 ejus
                 promotioni
                 aliquo
                 modo
                 consentiatis
                 ,
                 immo
                 ejus
                 promotionem
                 
                   pro
                   posse
                   impediatis
                
                 .
                 Non
                 enim
                 justum
                 est
                 quod
                 ille
                 
                   fidelibus
                   nostr●s
                   diligatur
                   vel
                   promoveatur
                   qui
                   in
                   damnum
                   ,
                   et
                   dispendium
                   dignitatis
                   Regis
                   et
                   juris
                   regni
                   perturbationem
                   anesat
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Tastnu
                 .
                 Undecimo
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 memorable
                 ,
                 vigilant
                 ,
                 prudent
                 ,
                 gallant
                 opposition
                 made
                 by
                 King
                 John
                 against
                 the
                 first
                 provision
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 who
                 *
                 to
                 eclipse
                 the
                 Kings
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 first
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 introduce
                 them
                 aswell
                 in
                 France
                 as
                 in
                 
                   Wales
                   ,
                   Ireland
                
                 and
                 England
                 .
              
               
               
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 3d.
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 haughty
                 Antichristian
                 Spirit
                 (
                 like
                 Hildebrand
                 his
                 predecessor
                 )
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 and
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 specious
                 pious
                 pretext
                 (
                 set
                 on
                 foot
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 preceding
                 Pontifs
                 )
                 of
                 sending
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Nobles
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Realms
                 ,
                 to
                 rescue
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Saracens
                 and
                 Infidels
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 monies
                 as
                 well
                 from
                 the
                 Laity
                 as
                 Clergy
                 to
                 maintain
                 this
                 holy
                 Warr
                 ,
                 that
                 *
                 so
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Legates
                 in
                 their
                 absence
                 might
                 usurp
                 their
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 and
                 Supream
                 Government
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 ,
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 impoverish
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Subjects
                 to
                 enrich
                 themselves
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 moneys
                 raised
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 3d.
                 year
                 of
                 
                   King
                   John
                
                 sent
                 forth
                 this
                 general
                 Letter
                 
                   De
                   Subventione
                   facienda
                   terrae
                   Jerusolomitanae
                
                 ,
                 recorded
                 at
                 large
                 by
                 *
                 Hoveden
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIVS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 Servus
                 Servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Universis
                 Sanctae
                 Matris
                 Ecclesiae
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 ad
                 quos
                 praesentes
                 literae
                 pervenerint
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Graves
                 Orientalis
                 terrae
                 miserias
                 &
                 necessitates
                 urgentes
                 jam
                 potius
                 ,
                 peccatis
                 exigentibus
                 deflere
                 cogimur
                 quam
                 referre
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Verum
                 quia
                 id
                 quasi
                 modicum
                 ,
                 immo
                 vero
                 modicum
                 ad
                 tot
                 necessitates
                 ipsius
                 Provinciae
                 sufficere
                 nullatenus
                 reputamus
                 .
                 Universitati
                 vestrae
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 Mandamus
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 parte
                 Dei
                 omnipotentis
                 in
                 virtute
                 Spiritus
                 Sancti
                 sub
                 interminatione
                 divini
                 Judicii
                 districte
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 singuli
                 vestrum
                 
                   Quadragesimam
                   partem
                   omnium
                   Ecclesiasi
                   icorum
                   reddituum
                   &
                   proventuum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   prius
                   tamen
                   deductis
                   usuris
                   ,
                   quarum
                   solutio
                   vitari
                   non
                   possit
                   ,
                   in
                   Subsidium
                   Terrae
                   sanctae
                   convertunt
                   .
                
                 Omnibus
                 Clericis
                 tam
                 Subsidiis
                 quam
                 Praelatis
                 qui
                 Quadragesimam
                 ipsam
                 sponte
                 ac
                 fideliter
                 solverint
                 de
                 Dei
                 omnipotentis
                 Misericordia
                 &
                 beatorum
                 Apostolorum
                 
                   Petri
                   &
                   Pauli
                
                 Authoritate
                 confisi
                 
                   Quartam
                   partem
                
                 injunctae
                 sibi
                 poenitentiae
                 relaxamus
                 ,
                 dummodo
                 nulla
                 fraus
                 interveniat
                 ,
                 &
                 pia
                 devotio
                 suffragetur
                 .
                 Scita
                 autem
                 se
                 culpabiliter
                 ,
                 duriter
                 et
                 dure
                 inculpabilem
                 ,
                 qui
                 
                   tantillum
                   subsidium
                   in
                   tanta
                   necessitate
                
                 Creatori
                 et
                 Redemptori
                 suo
                 
                   negaverit
                   exhibere
                
                 ,
                 a
                 quo
                 Corpus
                 &
                 animam
                 &
                 universa
                 bona
                 quae
                 habet
                 ,
                 accepit
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 qui
                 (
                 licet
                 indigni
                 )
                 
                   vices
                   ejus
                   exercemus
                   in
                   terris
                
                 ,
                 hujus
                 culpae
                 duritiem
                 nullatenus
                 dissimulare
                 possemus
                 .
                 
                   Nec
                   aliquo
                   modo
                   credatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   per
                   hoc
                   in
                   dispendium
                   vestrum
                   legem
                   vobis
                   imponere
                   intendamus
                   ,
                   ut
                   a
                   vobis
                   in
                   posterum
                   quadragesima
                   ,
                   quasi
                   debita
                   et
                   consuetudinaria
                   requiratur
                   ;
                   immo
                   nullum
                   ex
                   hoc
                   vobis
                   prejudicium
                   volumus
                   generari
                   ,
                   qui
                   tantae
                   necessitatis
                   Articulum
                   nobis
                   ,
                   et
                   vobis
                   supervenisse
                   dolemus
                   ,
                   et
                   quod
                   simile
                   de
                   cetero
                   non
                   contingat
                   optamus
                   .
                
                 Volumus
                 etiam
                 &
                 nihilominus
                 vobis
                 precipiendo
                 Mandamus
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 vos
                 fratres
                 Archiepiscopi
                 &
                 in
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 in
                 Metropolitana
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 vel
                 si
                 hoc
                 ibi
                 fieri
                 propter
                 hostilitatem
                 vel
                 aliud
                 evidens
                 impedimentum
                 non
                 poterit
                 ,
                 in
                 duobus
                 vel
                 tribus
                 locis
                 provinciae
                 vestrae
                 sine
                 
                   dilatione
                   convenire
                
                 ;
                 &
                 curetis
                 inter
                 vos
                 juxta
                 
                   formam
                   mandati
                   Apostolici
                   de
                   ipsius
                   terrae
                   subventione
                   tractare
                   ,
                   et
                   post
                   reversionem
                   suam
                   quilibet
                   vestrum
                   in
                   sua
                   diocesi
                   ,
                   Concilium
                   convocet
                   sine
                   mora
                   ,
                
                 author●tate
                 nostra
                 precipiens
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 tam
                 exemptis
                 quam
                 aliis
                 Archidiaconibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Decanis
                 Universis
                 omnino
                 Clericis
                 in
                 ejus
                 Diocaesi
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 
                   justa
                   aestimatione
                   proventus
                   et
                   redditus
                   suos
                   taxent
                   et
                   infra
                   tres
                   menses
                   post
                   factam
                   eis
                   denuntiationem
                   Quadragessimam
                   partem
                   valoris
                   eorum
                   sub
                   ipsius
                   Episcopi
                   testimonio
                   ,
                   et
                   aliquot
                   Religiosorum
                   virorum
                   ,
                   adhibitis
                   nihilominus
                   ad
                   cautelam
                   aliquibus
                   fidelibus
                   Laicis
                   et
                   discretis
                   ,
                   in
                   locum
                   idoneum
                   ,
                
                 ejusdem
                 Diocaesis
                 non
                 differetur
                 consignare
                 .
                 Quod
                 &
                 nos
                 vobis
                 fratres
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 sub
                 eadem
                 districte
                 Mandamus
                 .
                 Ab
                 hac
                 autem
                 generalitate
                 monachos
                 Cistercienses
                 ,
                 &c.
                 excepimus
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 this
                 Pope
                 takes
                 upon
                 him
                 upon
                 pretext
                 of
                 necessity
                 for
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Land
                 only
                 to
                 advise
                 and
                 recommend
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Prelates
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Church
                 the
                 levying
                 of
                 the
                 fortieth
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 to
                 levy
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 absolutely
                 to
                 impose
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 prejudice
                 .
                 Whence
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Matthew
                 
                 Westminster
                 thus
                 expresse
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   Ad
                   instantiam
                
                 Innocentiae
                 Papae
                 ,
                 
                   Data
                   est
                   quadragesima
                   pars
                   redditum
                   omnium
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ad
                   subsidium
                   terrae
                
                 
                 promissionis
                 :
                 Therefore
                 a
                 free
                 Gift
                 ,
                 not
                 an
                 imposed
                 Tax
                 .
                 Neither
                 would
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 or
                 France
                 suffer
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 levyed
                 in
                 their
                 Realms
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Authority
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 their
                 Royal
                 Order
                 ,
                 grant
                 and
                 assent
                 thereto
                 ,
                 as
                 *
                 Hoveden
                 thus
                 expresly
                 relates
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   PApa
                   Innocentius
                
                 ,
                 misit
                 unum
                 Cardinalem
                 ad
                 
                   Regem
                   Franciae
                
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 
                   Regem
                   Angliae
                
                 ,
                 postulans
                 subsidium
                 fieri
                 de
                 terris
                 earum
                 ad
                 subventionem
                 terrae
                 Jerosolomitanae
                 .
                 Ad
                 cujus
                 mandatum
                 ,
                 
                   ipsi
                   Reges
                   concesserunt
                   se
                   daturos
                   ad
                   subventionem
                   prefatae
                   terrae
                   Quadragesimam
                   partem
                   omnium
                   reddituum
                
                 
                 
                   suorum
                   de
                   uno
                   Anno
                
                 ;
                 (
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 they
                 stinting
                 the
                 sums
                 and
                 duration
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Et
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                   hoc
                   ipsum
                   mandavit
                   fieri
                   de
                   redditibus
                   et
                   Ercaetis
                   ,
                   et
                   Wardis
                   suis
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   et
                   praecepit
                   ,
                   ut
                   omnes
                   laici
                   terrarum
                   suarum
                   simili
                   modo
                   quadragessimam
                   partem
                   reddituum
                   suorum
                   darent
                   in
                   Eleemosynam
                   ad
                   subventionem
                   terrae
                   Ierosolomitanae
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 
                   Galfridus
                   filius
                   Petri
                
                 ,
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 summus
                 Justitiarius
                 Angliae
                 in
                 hac
                 forma
                 scripsit
                 Vicecomitibus
                 ,
                 Ballivis
                 Angliae
                 ;
                 evidencing
                 this
                 Almes
                 to
                 be
                 imposed
                 ,
                 granted
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 or
                 Kings
                 meer
                 absolute
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 free
                 grant
                 and
                 advise
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Peers
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 meer
                 Almes
                 ,
                 Gift
                 and
                 Benevolence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 GAlfridus
                 filius
                 Petri
                 Comes
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Universis
                 Vicecomitibus
                 Balliae
                 suae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ▪
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 
                   dominus
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 ,
                 &
                 praedicationem
                 cujusdam
                 Cardinalis
                 a
                 summo
                 Pontifice
                 missi
                 in
                 
                   Franciam
                   ,
                   
                     de
                     consilio
                     Magnatum
                     suorum
                     de
                     partibus
                     transmarinis
                     concessit
                     ,
                     ad
                     sanctae
                     Ierusalem
                     subsidium
                     ,
                     quadragessimam
                     partem
                     valoris
                     omnium
                     redituum
                     ,
                     et
                     terrarum
                     suarum
                     unius
                     Anni
                     ,
                     tam
                     de
                     Wardis
                     ,
                     quam
                     de
                     Excaetis
                     in
                     manu
                     sua
                     existentibus
                     .
                     Quod
                     etiam
                     ipsi
                     Magnates
                     sui
                     ultra
                     mare
                     voluntarie
                     concesserunt
                     ;
                     Ad
                     eorum
                     etiam
                     instantiam
                     scripsit
                     Dominus
                     Rex
                     omnibus
                     Angliae
                     Magnatibus
                     per
                     literas
                     patentes
                     ,
                     rogans
                     et
                     inducens
                     eos
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     puro
                     Corde
                     et
                     Charitatis
                     intuitu
                     ,
                     idem
                     illud
                     de
                     valore
                     omnium
                     reddituum
                     et
                     terrarum
                     suarum
                     unius
                     Anni
                     concederent
                  
                
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   quod
                   quidem
                   nec
                   de
                   debito
                   ,
                   nec
                   de
                   consuetudine
                   ,
                   nec
                   de
                   coactione
                   ,
                   nec
                   de
                   aliqua
                   alia
                   Authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   conceditur
                   vel
                   postulatur
                   .
                   Unde
                   precepit
                   quod
                   omnes
                   Comites
                   et
                   Barones
                   de
                   qualibet
                   Ballia
                   in
                   primis
                   admoneantur
                   ,
                   inducantur
                   diligenter
                   ,
                
                 quatenus
                 pro
                 se
                 hanc
                 collectam
                 faciant
                 in
                 terris
                 suis
                 hoc
                 modo
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 ut
                 quilibet
                 quadragesimam
                 partem
                 valoris
                 cujuslibet
                 Villae
                 suae
                 ,
                 sicut
                 posset
                 poni
                 ad
                 firmam
                 per
                 annum
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 in
                 eadem
                 Villa
                 fuerint
                 per
                 servitium
                 militare
                 tenentes
                 ,
                 dent
                 quadragesimam
                 portionem
                 modo
                 praedicto
                 ;
                 si
                 autem
                 fuerint
                 libere
                 tenentes
                 ,
                 similirer
                 dent
                 eandem
                 portionem
                 modo
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 computato
                 reditu
                 quem
                 Dominis
                 suis
                 solverint
                 per
                 annum
                 .
                 Hanc
                 autem
                 collectam
                 ,
                 colligi
                 faciant
                 per
                 tam
                 discretos
                 ,
                 &
                 legales
                 qui
                 ad
                 hoc
                 possint
                 &
                 sciant
                 sufficere
                 ,
                 qui
                 eam
                 recipiant
                 tam
                 de
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 quam
                 de
                 Baronibus
                 praedictis
                 .
                 Et
                 postquam
                 per
                 manus
                 eorum
                 ,
                 fuerit
                 collecta
                 ,
                 receptores
                 predictae
                 collectae
                 faciant
                 in
                 scriptum
                 redigi
                 distincte
                 &
                 aperte
                 ,
                 quantum
                 de
                 quolibet
                 receperint
                 tam
                 de
                 Comitibus
                 quam
                 de
                 Baronibus
                 &
                 Militibus
                 ,
                 &
                 libere
                 tenentibus
                 ,
                 &
                 nomina
                 singulorum
                 ,
                 &
                 Villarum
                 ,
                 quantumcunque
                 de
                 singulis
                 Villis
                 &
                 quorum
                 quaelibet
                 sit
                 ,
                 imbreviari
                 faciant
                 .
                 Summam
                 autem
                 de
                 Dominicis
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Wardis
                 ,
                 &
                 excaeris
                 ,
                 &
                 redditibus
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 faciant
                 separatim
                 imbreviari
                 .
                 Si
                 quis
                 vero
                 Clericus
                 Laicum
                 Feodum
                 habuerit
                 in
                 Ballia
                 aliqua
                 ,
                 vel
                 homines
                 tenentes
                 Laicum
                 Feodum
                 in
                 eorum
                 terris
                 ,
                 fiat
                 haec
                 collecta
                 per
                 praedictos
                 collectores
                 modo
                 praedicto
                 .
                 De
                 terris
                 autem
                 Cruce
                 signatorum
                 praedicta
                 Collecta
                 fiat
                 modo
                 praedicto
                 ;
                 Ita
                 tamen
                 quod
                 eorum
                 pecunia
                 seperatim
                 reponetur
                 ab
                 alia
                 ,
                 &
                 summa
                 pecuniae
                 ,
                 &
                 nomina
                 singulorum
                 ,
                 quorum
                 ipsa
                 pecunia
                 fuerit
                 subscribantur
                 ,
                 ut
                 illi
                 ,
                 qui
                 iter
                 arripuerint
                 pecuniam
                 suam
                 prompte
                 recipiant
                 .
                 Provideatur
                 autem
                 quod
                 pecunia
                 illa
                 sit
                 collecta
                 ;
                 ita
                 quod
                 unusquisque
                 Vicecomes
                 simul
                 cum
                 Collectoribus
                 habeat
                 eam
                 apud
                 
                   Novum
                   Templum
                
                 Londoniae
                 a
                 die
                 S.
                 Hillarii
                 in
                 quindecim
                 Dies
                 ,
                 &
                 imbreviamentum
                 modo
                 predicto
                 ordinatum
                 .
                 Viz
                 de
                 summa
                 pecuniae
                 &
                 nominibus
                 eorum
                 
                   qui
                   eam
                   deberint
                
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 nominibus
                 Villarum
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 data
                 fuerit
                 pecunia
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 &
                 quantum
                 de
                 qualibet
                 datum
                 fuerit
                 .
                 
                   Si
                   qui
                   autem
                   contradixerint
                   huic
                   collectae
                   assensum
                   praebere
                   ,
                   nomina
                   eorum
                   imbrevientur
                   ,
                   et
                   coram
                   nobis
                   represententur
                   ,
                
                 apud
                 Lundonium
                 ,
                 ad
                 terminum
                 praedictum
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 breve
                 ,
                 &
                 nomina
                 collectorum
                 ibidem
                 habeantur
                 .
                 Valete
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 therefore
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 voluntary
                 precarious
                 Almes
                 and
                 Collection
                 ,
                 left
                 arbitrary
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 advise
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Barons
                 beyond
                 Seas
                 ,
                 reduced
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 certainty
                 ,
                 and
                 recommended
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Barons
                 of
                 England
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 intreaty
                 ,
                 with
                 directions
                 how
                 to
                 levy
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 proportion
                 he
                 had
                 fixed
                 on
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 
                   not
                   granted
                   ,
                   nor
                   required
                
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 
                   out
                   of
                   debt
                   ,
                   duty
                   or
                   custome
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   by
                   any
                   Apostolical
                   authority
                
                 ,
                 but
                 meerly
                 as
                 a
                 voluntary
                 Almes
                 and
                 Benevolence
                 ,
                 which
                 other
                 Nobles
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 
                   had
                   voluntarily
                   granted
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 their
                 request
                 did
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 
                   intreat
                   the
                   English
                   Nobles
                   and
                   Barons
                   out
                   of
                   meer
                   charity
                   to
                   imitate
                   .
                
                 So
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 pregnant
                 evidence
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 pretended
                 Jurisdiction
                 to
                 impose
                 any
                 such
                 Tax
                 upon
                 King
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 or
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 Popes
                 and
                 Pontificians
                 would
                 thence
                 inferr
                 )
                 from
                 this
                 Usurping
                 Popes
                 Letters
                 ,
                 whose
                 Agent
                 embezelled
                 much
                 of
                 this
                 coyn
                 for
                 the
                 Popes
                 own
                 private
                 Coffers
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Historians
                 observe
                 .
                 Indeed
                 this
                 Pope
                 by
                 his
                 special
                 *
                 Letter
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 admonish
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 formerly
                 
                   taken
                   the
                   Crosse
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   laid
                   it
                   down
                   ,
                   to
                   resume
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   repair
                   forthwith
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 
                   notwithstanding
                   any
                   Papal
                   Dispensation
                   fraudulently
                   obtained
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   from
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   after
                   admonition
                   given
                   them
                   ,
                   publikely
                   to
                   excommunicate
                   them
                   by
                   name
                   (
                   if
                   known
                   )
                   on
                   every
                   Lords
                   day
                   and
                   Holy
                   day
                   ,
                   with
                   Bell
                   ,
                   Book
                   ,
                   and
                   Candle
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   to
                   interdict
                   them
                   ,
                   without
                   admitting
                   any
                   appeal
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   seclude
                   them
                   from
                   all
                   Divine
                   Offices
                   wheresoever
                   they
                   came
                   .
                
                 But
                 that
                 any
                 Archbishop
                 or
                 Bishop
                 put
                 this
                 Antichristian
                 severe
                 command
                 of
                 his
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 not
                 in
                 our
                 Historians
                 ,
                 who
                 barely
                 recite
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 premises
                 prove
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 fourth
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 some
                 Irish
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 Suffragans
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 without
                 this
                 Kings
                 precedent
                 license
                 and
                 assent
                 ,
                 to
                 elect
                 an
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 him
                 confirmed
                 at
                 Rome
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 right
                 and
                 dignity
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 entred
                 this
                 Appeal
                 against
                 them
                 before
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 right
                 and
                 dignity
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnerabili
                 Patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 J.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 titulo
                 Sancti
                 Stephani
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Caelio
                   monte
                
                 ,
                 
                 Presbytero
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 legato
                 J.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Et
                 debitam
                 reverentiam
                 .
                 Cum
                 accepissemus
                 Clocharen
                 .
                 &
                 Cloanen
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Cenanen
                   .
                   Ardacen
                
                 .
                 Episcopos
                 &
                 Archidiaconum
                 Ardmac
                 .
                 &
                 quosdam
                 
                   Alios
                   velle
                   
                     manifeste
                     operari
                     contra
                     ius
                     et
                     dignitatem
                     nostram
                     super
                     Ecclesia
                     Ardmacana
                     ,
                     Appellavimus
                  
                
                 .
                 Et
                 ne
                 ab
                 illis
                 vel
                 ab
                 aliis
                 super
                 praefata
                 Ecclesia
                 
                   contra
                   jus
                   ,
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   nostrum
                   aliquid
                   statuatur
                   ,
                
                 Appellationem
                 illam
                 coram
                 nobis
                 per
                 has
                 literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 nuncios
                 nostros
                 innovamus
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Cenom
                 .
                 decimo
                 quinto
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Suffragans
                 proceeding
                 to
                 elect
                 an
                 Archbishop
                 without
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Inhibition
                 and
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 he
                 going
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 get
                 approbation
                 ,
                 consecration
                 ,
                 and
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 authority
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 issued
                 out
                 Writs
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 and
                 Subjects
                 within
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 like
                 Appeal
                 against
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 acted
                 against
                 the
                 rights
                 and
                 dignity
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 Archbishop
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 into
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Suffraganeis
                 sedis
                 Armacanae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Propositum
                 est
                 nobis
                 quod
                 Eug.
                 
                 
                   dictus
                   electus
                   Armacanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   contra
                   assensum
                   nostrum
                   et
                   post
                   appellationem
                   nostram
                   ad
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   ,
                   a
                   nobis
                   interpositam
                   Romam
                   profectus
                   est
                   ,
                   ut
                   in
                   Archiepiscopum
                   Armacanum
                   contra
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   promoveatur
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   manifestum
                   est
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   E.
                   sicut
                   inimicum
                   nostrum
                   contra
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   operari
                   .
                
                 Vobis
                 
                 mandamus
                 quatinus
                 cum
                 appellaverimus
                 &
                 appellationem
                 nostram
                 per
                 has
                 literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 &
                 per
                 latorem
                 praesentium
                 adhuc
                 innovemus
                 una
                 Nobiscum
                 pro
                 statu
                 Ecclesiae
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   dignitate
                   nostra
                   appelletis
                   ,
                   sicut
                   nos
                   et
                   honorem
                   nostrum
                   diligitis
                   .
                
                 Et
                 si
                 dictus
                 electus
                 in
                 terram
                 nostram
                 
                   Hyberniae
                   redierit
                   ,
                   nullatenus
                   eum
                   in
                   Archiepiscopum
                   recipiatis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Rothomagum
                 ,
                 Vicesimo
                 secundo
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 Sub
                 eadem
                 forma
                 scribitur
                 
                   omnibus
                   fidelibus
                   in
                   Archiepiscopatu
                   Armacan
                
                 .
                 constitutis
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 being
                 so
                 vigilantly
                 and
                 strenuously
                 opposed
                 by
                 King
                 Johns
                 Patents
                 and
                 Prohibitions
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 of
                 conferring
                 the
                 Archbishopricks
                 of
                 St.
                 Davids
                 and
                 Ardmagh
                 ,
                 on
                 persons
                 elected
                 without
                 his
                 consent
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Papal
                 Consecrations
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Provisions
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 contrived
                 how
                 to
                 usher
                 in
                 Provisions
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 observation
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 imployed
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ragusium
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 discharged
                 from
                 that
                 Church
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 move
                 King
                 John
                 to
                 bestow
                 a
                 Bishoprick
                 and
                 other
                 Benefices
                 on
                 him
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ▪
                
                 to
                 relieve
                 his
                 necessities
                 and
                 support
                 his
                 dignity
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 bounty
                 bestowed
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Karliol
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Meleburn
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 being
                 informed
                 thereof
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Apostolical
                 Sees
                 benignity
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 this
                 Bishoprick
                 and
                 Benefice
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 supply
                 his
                 wants
                 ;
                 admonishing
                 and
                 exhorting
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 his
                 Pontifical
                 request
                 ,
                 to
                 confirm
                 this
                 Bishoprick
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 accordingly
                 did
                 at
                 his
                 Petition
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 ,
                 reciting
                 the
                 Popes
                 Letter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 ,
                 &
                 Fratri
                 Charissimo
                 J.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Eborum
                 
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 J.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Hyberniae
                 ,
                 Dux
                 
                   Norm
                   .
                   Aquitan
                
                 .
                 Comes
                 Andeg.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Literas
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 suscepimus
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIVS
                 Episcopus
                 Servus
                 Servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Dilecto
                 filio
                 Johanni
                 ,
                 Illustri
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Ad
                 supplicationem
                 instantem
                 Venerabilis
                 Fratris
                 nostri
                 Ragusini
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 eum
                 a
                 Cura
                 ,
                 &
                 sollicitudine
                 qua
                 tenebatur
                 Ecclesiae
                 Ragusinae
                 duximus
                 absolvendum
                 ,
                 eo
                 videlicet
                 quod
                 ibi
                 non
                 poterat
                 secure
                 morari
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 accessum
                 haberet
                 ad
                 illam
                 mortis
                 sibi
                 periculum
                 imminebat
                 .
                 Ne
                 vero
                 idem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 in
                 vituperium
                 Ministerii
                 nostri
                 defectum
                 in
                 temporalibus
                 paciatur
                 ,
                 
                   Episcopatum
                   Karliolensem
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiam
                   de
                   Meleburne
                   ,
                   cum
                   omnibus
                   pertinentiis
                   eorum
                   de
                   munificentia
                   ac
                   liberalitate
                   tua
                   ,
                   ac
                   concessione
                   Venerabilis
                   fratris
                   nostri
                   Eborum
                   Archiepiscopi
                   ei
                   benigne
                   collatis
                   ,
                   de
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   benignitate
                   concedimus
                   ad
                   ipsius
                   indigentiam
                   sublevandam
                   :
                
                 Serenitatem
                 Regiam
                 
                   monentes
                   attentius
                   et
                   hortantes
                
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 eundem
                 Archiepiscopum
                 nostrarum
                 praecum
                 optentu
                 ,
                 sic
                 officialii
                 pontificalis
                 intuitu
                 recommendatum
                 velis
                 habere
                 ,
                 ejus
                 necessitati
                 compatiens
                 &
                 ipsius
                 subveniens
                 paupertati
                 ,
                 &
                 dona
                 praesentia
                 per
                 illustrem
                 munificentiam
                 sic
                 reddens
                 ampliora
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 hoc
                 Regi
                 Regum
                 ,
                 qui
                 Sacerdos
                 in
                 aeternum
                 videaris
                 obsequium
                 exhibere
                 ,
                 cum
                 illud
                 quod
                 Ministris
                 ejus
                 impenditur
                 sibi
                 protestatur
                 impendi
                 .
                 Datum
                 Ferentin
                 .
                 Idus
                 Maii.
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 sexto
                 .
                 Nos
                 autem
                 
                   juxta
                   petitionem
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   praescriptam
                   ipsi
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Ragusin
                 .
                 praedictum
                 
                   Episcopatum
                   Karleolensem
                   de
                   munificentia
                   et
                   libertate
                   Regia
                
                 (
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Authority
                 or
                 Provision
                 )
                 
                   ei
                   concessimus
                   ,
                   mandantes
                   vobis
                   quatenus
                   ei
                   tanquam
                   Pastori
                   et
                   Episcopo
                   nostro
                   in
                   omnibus
                   intendatis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Domino
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 apud
                 Merleb
                 .
                 Decimo
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 Sub
                 eadem
                 forma
                 scribitur
                 
                   Abbatibus
                   ,
                   Prioribus
                   ,
                   Archidiaconis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   omnibus
                   Clericis
                   Episcopatus
                   Karliolensis
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 there
                 being
                 many
                 contests
                 between
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 Geoffry
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 Archiepiscopal
                 Authority
                 and
                 violence
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 oppresse
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 their
                 complaint
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Royal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 granted
                 them
                 this
                 protection
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Churches
                 peace
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Sciatis
                 nos
                 suscepisse
                 in
                 pacem
                 ,
                 custodiam
                 ,
                 &
                 protectionem
                 
                 nostram
                 Decanum
                 &
                 Canonicos
                 Sancti
                 
                   Petri
                   Ebor.
                
                 &
                 omnes
                 homines
                 ,
                 res
                 ,
                 redditus
                 &
                 possessiones
                 eorum
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 &
                 firmiter
                 praecipimus
                 quod
                 praedictos
                 Decanum
                 &
                 Canonicos
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 homines
                 ,
                 terras
                 ,
                 res
                 ,
                 redditus
                 &
                 possessiones
                 eorum
                 manu-teneatis
                 ,
                 custodiatis
                 ,
                 &
                 protegatis
                 ,
                 &
                 defendatis
                 sicut
                 nostra
                 dominica
                 :
                 &
                 Prohibemus
                 ne
                 praedicti
                 Decanus
                 &
                 Canonici
                 ponantur
                 in
                 placitum
                 de
                 aliquo
                 quod
                 in
                 pace
                 tenuerint
                 tempore
                 Regis
                 H.
                 Patris
                 nostri
                 ,
                 vel
                 Regis
                 Richardi
                 fratris
                 nostri
                 ,
                 vel
                 tempore
                 nostro
                 ,
                 
                   quamdiu
                   controversia
                   duraverit
                   inter
                   Archiepiscopum
                   Eborac
                   .
                   et
                   ipsos
                   :
                   Etsi
                   Archiepiscopus
                   Eborac
                   .
                   vel
                   aliquis
                   Clericus
                   ,
                   vel
                   Laicus
                   ,
                   praedictis
                   Decano
                   et
                   Canonicis
                   ,
                   vel
                   Clericis
                   ,
                   vel
                   hominibus
                   suis
                   ,
                   in
                   aliquo
                   fortiam
                   aliquam
                   intulerit
                   ,
                   vel
                   eos
                   in
                   aliquo
                   molestaverit
                   :
                   Praecipimus
                   quod
                   fortiam
                   illam
                   statim
                   facias
                   amoveri
                   ,
                   et
                   id
                   quod
                   eis
                   forisfactum
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   emendari
                   :
                   Et
                   corpora
                   armatorum
                   qui
                   inventi
                   fuerint
                   ,
                   in
                   rebus
                   vel
                   redditibus
                   eorum
                   qui
                   fortiam
                   aliquam
                   eis
                   fecerunt
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   capiatis
                   ,
                   nec
                   dimmitatis
                   sine
                   mandato
                   nostro
                   ,
                   vel
                   Capitalis
                   Iusticiarii
                   nostri
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 G.
                 filio
                 Petri
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Briggner
                   ,
                   Hugone
                   de
                   Nevill
                   ,
                
                 apud
                 Eboracum
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 quinto
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 *
                 Godfrid
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 deceasing
                 ,
                 
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Rupibus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Knight
                 and
                 great
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 
                   vir
                   equestris
                   ordinis
                   &
                   in
                   rebus
                   bellicis
                   eruditus
                   ,
                   Procurante
                   Rege
                
                 Johanne
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   Episcopatum
                   electus
                
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 going
                 to
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Vbi
                   magnis
                
                 Zeniis
                 
                   liberaliter
                   collatis
                   ,
                   ad
                   Ecclesiam
                
                 Wintoniensem
                 ,
                 
                   maturavit
                   Episcopus
                   consecrari
                
                 ,
                 write
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 6.
                 year
                 of
                 
                   King
                   John
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 the
                 Dean
                 
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 with
                 sundry
                 other
                 Deans
                 and
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 and
                 Priors
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 unjust
                 arbitrary
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 Suspensions
                 ,
                 and
                 Interdicts
                 of
                 Geoffry
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 own
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 differences
                 between
                 them
                 concerning
                 their
                 Jurisdictions
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 complained
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 invaded
                 ,
                 appearing
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 did
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   own
                   presence
                
                 appeal
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 See
                 ,
                 prefixing
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 these
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 gave
                 his
                 Royal
                 testimony
                 and
                 assent
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 appeal
                 without
                 his
                 license
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Noverit
                 universitas
                 vestra
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 Dominus
                 Phil.
                 
                 
                   Dunolmensis
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   Decanus
                   &
                   Capitulum
                   Sanctae
                   Mariae
                   Eborac
                   ▪
                   de
                   Seleby
                   ,
                   de
                   Witeby
                   ,
                   de
                   Fontibus
                   ,
                   de
                   Riveal
                   ,
                   de
                   Rupe
                   ,
                   de
                   Ruchford
                   ,
                   Abbates
                   de
                   Bridlinton
                   ,
                   de
                   Wirksope
                   ,
                   de
                   Blithe
                   ,
                   de
                   Novo
                   Burgo
                   ,
                   de
                   Kirkham
                   ,
                   de
                   Marton
                   ,
                   de
                   Beolton
                   ,
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Oswaldo
                   ,
                   Priores
                   ,
                
                 coram
                 nobis
                 apud
                 Eboracum
                 ,
                 essent
                 constituti
                 ,
                 in
                 praesentia
                 nostra
                 proposuerunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 omnibus
                 erant
                 parati
                 Domino
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Eborac
                 .
                 Canonicam
                 obedien●●●m
                 exhibere
                 ,
                 salva
                 reverentia
                 quam
                 debent
                 *
                 
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 ,
                 &
                 salvis
                 privilegiis
                 suis
                 &
                 libertatibus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 suarum
                 .
                 Ne
                 autem
                 praedictus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 motu
                 propriae
                 voluntatis
                 in
                 terram
                 nostram
                 sive
                 homines
                 nostros
                 ,
                 sive
                 in
                 ipsos
                 vel
                 homines
                 suos
                 ,
                 vel
                 possessiones
                 eorum
                 aliquam
                 sententiam
                 excommunicationis
                 ,
                 suspensionis
                 ,
                 vel
                 interdicti
                 poneret
                 ,
                 coram
                 nobis
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 appellarunt
                 ,
                 terminum
                 in
                 Octabis
                 Sancti
                 Andreae
                 ,
                 appellationi
                 prosequendae
                 praefigentes
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 appellatio
                 illa
                 coram
                 nobis
                 interposita
                 ,
                 eidem
                 per
                 literas
                 nostras
                 testimonium
                 perhibemus
                 .
                 Acta
                 sunt
                 ista
                 apud
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 sexto
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
                 Anno
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Sexto
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 the
                 story
                 of
                 this
                 turbulent
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 about
                 two
                 years
                 after
                 (
                 
                   Anno
                   Dom.
                
                 1207.
                 )
                 *
                 
                   King
                   John
                
                 and
                 his
                 Nobles
                 meeting
                 at
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 placing
                 his
                 hope
                 and
                 strength
                 in
                 his
                 Treasures
                 ,
                 required
                 and
                 received
                 through
                 all
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                
                 13.
                 
                   part
                   of
                   all
                   movables
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   the
                   Laity
                   as
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   Ecclesiastical
                
                 
                 
                   persons
                   and
                   Prelates
                
                 ;
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 
                   murmuring
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   imprecating
                   and
                
                 *
                 
                   wishing
                   an
                   ill
                   event
                   to
                   such
                   rapine
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   daring
                   to
                   contradict
                   it
                   .
                
                 Only
                 Geoffry
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 
                   York
                   ,
                   not
                   consenting
                   ,
                   but
                   openly
                   contradicting
                   it
                   ,
                   privily
                   departed
                   from
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   recesse
                   ,
                   
                     Anathematis
                     sententia
                     innodavit
                  
                   ,
                   actually
                   excommunicated
                   all
                   men
                   specially
                   within
                   his
                   Archbishoprick
                   ,
                   making
                   this
                   rapine
                   and
                   levying
                   this
                   Tax
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   general
                   
                     all
                     Invaders
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     or
                     Ecclesiastical
                     things
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   non-payment
                   of
                   this
                   Tax
                   .
                
                 Wherewith
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 so
                 highly
                 offended
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   he
                   seized
                   his
                   temporalties
                   ,
                   and
                   banished
                   him
                   the
                   Realm
                   till
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   about
                
                 7.
                 
                   years
                   after
                   ;
                   postquam
                   per
                   s●ptennium
                   pro
                   libertate
                   Ecclesiae
                   &
                   executione
                   justitiae
                   exilium
                   passus
                   est
                   ,
                
                 write
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 .
                 Such
                 was
                 this
                 Archbishops
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 and
                 legal
                 aydes
                 esteemed
                 by
                 the
                 disloyal
                 Monks
                 and
                 Clergy
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 arrived
                 in
                 my
                 Chronological
                 Method
                 at
                 the
                 original
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 ,
                 longest-lasting
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 tragical
                 contests
                 between
                 
                   King
                   John
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 traiterous
                 perjured
                 Monks
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 confederating
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 most
                 notorious
                 Usurpations
                 upon
                 the
                 undoubted
                 Prerogatives
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 King
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 ever
                 acted
                 on
                 our
                 English
                 Theater
                 in
                 any
                 age
                 :
                 the
                 summe
                 whereof
                 is
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Hubert
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Dom
                 :
                 1205.
                 (
                 the
                 6.
                 
                 of
                 King
                 Johns
                 reign
                 )
                 there
                 fell
                 out
                 an
                 unhappy
                 difference
                 about
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Archbishop
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 Royal
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 upon
                 a
                 double
                 election
                 ,
                 which
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 3d.
                 taking
                 advantage
                 of
                 ,
                 vacated
                 both
                 ,
                 &
                 forced
                 the
                 Monks
                 at
                 Rome
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 oaths
                 ,
                 to
                 elect
                 
                   Stephen
                   Langton
                
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 (
                 his
                 creature
                 )
                 whom
                 he
                 recommended
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 consecrated
                 Archbishop
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 ;
                 who
                 refusing
                 to
                 admit
                 him
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 the
                 Pope
                 interdicted
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 several
                 years
                 ,
                 next
                 excommunicated
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 deposed
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 absolved
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 from
                 their
                 allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 menaces
                 ,
                 and
                 subtil
                 perswasions
                 ,
                 induced
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 resign
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 kingdoms
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 resume
                 them
                 from
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 feudatory
                 .
                 The
                 Monks
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Popes
                 Antimonarchical
                 gradual
                 Proceedings
                 herein
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Kings
                 strenuous
                 Oppositions
                 against
                 them
                 for
                 8.
                 whole
                 years
                 space
                 ,
                 are
                 briefly
                 recorded
                 by
                 a
                 
                   many
                   of
                   our
                   Historians
                
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 fully
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 extract
                 their
                 Narratives
                 ;
                 whose
                 relations
                 thereof
                 I
                 shall
                 present
                 you
                 with
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 stile
                 ,
                 enlarged
                 with
                 additional
                 Records
                 not
                 extant
                 in
                 them
                 or
                 other
                 Historians
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 subsequent
                 over-bold
                 Papal
                 and
                 Prelatical
                 Usurpations
                 on
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 b
                 DEfuncto
                 itaque
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Huberto
                 tertio
                 Idus
                 Maii
                 ,
                 antequam
                 corpus
                 ejus
                 sepulturae
                 traderetur
                 ,
                 adolescentes
                 quidam
                 de
                 conventu
                 Cantuariensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 (
                 timentes
                 
                   ne
                   Rex
                   more
                   suo
                   electionem
                   suam
                   impediret
                   ,
                
                 adds
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 )
                 
                   Rege
                   non
                   inquisito
                
                 ,
                 so
                 one
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 another
                 of
                 them
                 expresseth
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Regis
                   consensu
                
                 *
                 
                   non
                   requisito
                   ,
                   Reginaldum
                
                 Subpriorem
                 suum
                 in
                 
                   Archiepiscopum
                   eligerunt
                
                 ,
                 &
                 media
                 de
                 nocte
                 post
                 factam
                 electionem
                 ,
                 Hymno
                 ,
                 
                   Te
                   Deum
                   Laudamus
                
                 cantato
                 ,
                 prius
                 super
                 majus
                 altare
                 ,
                 ac
                 deinde
                 in
                 
                   Archiepiscopali
                   Cathedra
                   posuerunt
                
                 ;
                 Verebantur
                 enim
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   si
                   electio
                   sine
                   Regis
                   consensu
                   ad
                   ipsius
                   aures
                   pervenisset
                   ,
                   ipse
                   processum
                   negotii
                   impedire
                   laboraret
                   :
                
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 cause
                 )
                 Unde
                 nocte
                 eadem
                 idem
                 Subprior
                 ,
                 praestita
                 cautione
                 juratoria
                 ,
                 quod
                 sine
                 licentia
                 &
                 literis
                 specialibus
                 Conventus
                 se
                 electum
                 non
                 gereret
                 ,
                 vel
                 literas
                 Conventus
                 de
                 rato
                 quas
                 habebat
                 ,
                 alicui
                 promulgaret
                 ,
                 assumptis
                 secum
                 de
                 Conventu
                 quibusdam
                 Monachis
                 ,
                 
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   adivit
                   .
                   
                     Hoc
                     autem
                     totum
                     factum
                     est
                     ,
                     ut
                     electio
                     illa
                     Regem
                     lateret
                     ,
                     donec
                     probarent
                     si
                     rem
                     inchoatam
                     in
                     Curia
                     Romana
                     possent
                     perducere
                     ad
                     effectum
                  
                
                 .
                 Sed
                 electus
                 praefatus
                 ,
                 statim
                 ut
                 in
                 Flandriam
                 applicuisset
                 ,
                 spreto
                 quod
                 fecerat
                 juramento
                 ,
                 se
                 
                   Ca●t●ariensem
                   esse
                   electum
                   ,
                   clara
                   voce
                   confitetur
                   ;
                   &
                   ad
                   hoc
                   Romanam
                   se
                   adire
                   Curiam
                   ,
                   ut
                   factam
                   electionem
                   confirmaret
                   .
                
                 Literas
                 insuper
                 Conventus
                 ,
                 quas
                 de
                 rato
                 habebat
                 ,
                 quibuslibet
                 ostendit
                 ;
                 credens
                 in
                 hoc
                 causae
                 suae
                 meritum
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 promoveri
                 .
                 Tandem
                 vero
                 Romam
                 perveniens
                 ,
                 Electionem
                 suam
                 
                   Domino
                   Papae
                
                 ,
                 &
                 ejus
                 Cardinalibus
                 illico
                 publicavit
                 ,
                 literasque
                 suas
                 de
                 rato
                 palam
                 omnibus
                 ostendens
                 ,
                 constanter
                 a
                 
                   Domino
                   Papa
                
                 exegit
                 ,
                 ut
                 electionem
                 factam
                 ,
                 
                   benignitate
                   Apostolica
                   confirmaret
                
                 .
                 Papa
                 vero
                 cum
                 
                 festinatione
                 respondens
                 ;
                 
                   dixit
                   se
                   velle
                   deliberare
                   donec
                   majorem
                   haberet
                   certitudinem
                   de
                   premissis
                   ,
                
                 being
                 glad
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 opportunity
                 to
                 wrest
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 this
                 fat
                 Archbishoprick
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 Kings
                 hands
                 too
                 ,
                 to
                 subject
                 both
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 his
                 usurping
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 King
                 John
                 so
                 strenuously
                 opposed
                 .
                 To
                 carry
                 on
                 this
                 businesse
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 art
                 and
                 disguise
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ;
                 Per
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ad
                 Monachos
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cantuariensis
                 contuendos
                 ,
                 
                   Papa
                   Innocentius
                
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 suffraganeis
                 scripsit
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei.
                 Venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 Vniversis
                 
                 
                   suffraganeis
                   Cantuariensis
                   Eeclesiae
                
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 ;
                 Cum
                 tempore
                 Legis
                 Mosaicae
                 ,
                 quae
                 legitur
                 ad
                 perfectum
                 neminem
                 adduxisse
                 ,
                 carnales
                 parentes
                 apud
                 Carnalem
                 populum
                 in
                 ea
                 reverentia●
                 fuerunt
                 &
                 honore
                 ,
                 ut
                 qui
                 eis
                 malediceret
                 ,
                 morte
                 mori
                 de
                 mandato
                 Domini
                 juberetur
                 ,
                 multo
                 magis
                 sub
                 lege
                 Gratiae
                 constitutos
                 ,
                 quae
                 preciocissimo
                 Christi
                 sanguine
                 rubriata
                 portas
                 aperit
                 Paradysi
                 ,
                 ne
                 legis
                 transgrediendo
                 mandata
                 ,
                 mortis
                 damnationem
                 incurrant
                 ;
                 tanto
                 convenit
                 diligentius
                 praecavere
                 ,
                 quanto
                 noscitur
                 amplius
                 formidandum
                 animae
                 quam
                 Corporis
                 incurrere
                 detrimentum
                 .
                 Si
                 ergo
                 Carnales
                 Parentes
                 tanta
                 sint
                 reverentia
                 prosequendi
                 ;
                 quid
                 est
                 de
                 spiritualibus
                 praesumendum
                 ?
                 
                   nisi
                   sicut
                   corpus
                   spiritus
                   sup
                   rat
                   dignitate
                   ,
                   sic
                   reverentia
                   &
                   honore
                   spirituales
                   parentes
                   Carnalibus
                   praeferantur
                   .
                
                 Haec
                 autem
                 nos
                 fracres
                 praemississe
                 noveritis
                 ,
                 quia
                 cum
                 vestram
                 debeamus
                 desiderare
                 salutem
                 ,
                 veremur
                 ne
                 presens
                 tribulatio
                 ,
                 quae
                 vobis
                 (
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 )
                 procurantibus
                 suscitata
                 est
                 ,
                 Matrem
                 Cantuariensem
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 quam
                 utique
                 velut
                 matrem
                 tenemini
                 revereri
                 ,
                 vobis
                 periculum
                 generet
                 animarum
                 ,
                 &
                 eidem
                 Ecclesiae
                 tantum
                 pariat
                 detrimentum
                 ,
                 ut
                 quod
                 
                   dispendiosa
                   contentio
                   generabit
                
                 ,
                 vix
                 possit
                 prolixiori
                 temporum
                 spatio
                 restaurari
                 .
                 Quocirca
                 universitatem
                 vestram
                 monemus
                 attentius
                 &
                 hortamur
                 in
                 Domino
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 diligentius
                 attendentes
                 ,
                 quid
                 super
                 his
                 honori
                 vestro
                 expediat
                 &
                 saluti
                 ,
                 non
                 molestetis
                 indebite
                 
                   Cantuariensem
                   Ecclesiam
                
                 matrem
                 vestram
                 :
                 cujus
                 honores
                 &
                 jura
                 fidelitatis
                 debito
                 tenemini
                 defensare
                 ,
                 ne
                 de
                 vobis
                 merito
                 conqueratur
                 &
                 dicat
                 ;
                 
                   Filios
                   enutrivi
                   &
                   exaltavi
                   ,
                   ipsi
                   vero
                   me
                   non
                   solummodo
                   non
                   cognoscunt
                   ,
                   sed
                   &
                   severissime
                   persequuntur
                   .
                
                 Non
                 autem
                 perea
                 quae
                 premissimus
                 ,
                 vos
                 a
                 vestra
                 prosequenda
                 justitia
                 dehortamur
                 ,
                 sed
                 Pia
                 nos
                 facit
                 affectio
                 trepidare
                 ,
                 ne
                 terminis
                 statutis
                 a
                 patribus
                 non
                 contenti
                 ,
                 alii
                 faciatis
                 injuriam
                 ea
                 occasione
                 reperta
                 quod
                 velitis
                 prosequi
                 jura
                 vestra
                 .
                 De
                 caetero
                 fratres
                 ,
                 omnipotens
                 Dominus
                 illuminet
                 mentes
                 vestras
                 ,
                 ut
                 remota
                 
                   omni
                   contentionis
                   materia
                
                 ,
                 debitum
                 matri
                 vestrae
                 non
                 negetis
                 obedientiam
                 ,
                 vel
                 honorem
                 ,
                 
                 
                   nec
                   contra
                   divinum
                   ,
                   nec
                
                 naturale
                 
                   mandatum
                   aliis
                   faciatis
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                   vobis
                   fieri
                   non
                   vilitis
                
                 .
                 Datum
                 Romae
                 ;
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 Petrum
                 sexto
                 Idus
                 Decembris
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
                 Monachi
                 interea
                 Cantuarienses
                 ,
                 cum
                 de
                 Suppriore
                 suo
                 cognovissent
                 ,
                 quod
                 violato
                 Juramento
                 quod
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 statim
                 ut
                 in
                 Flandriam
                 applicuisset
                 se
                 Electum
                 gesserat
                 eorum
                 detegendo
                 secretum
                 ,
                 commoti
                 sunt
                 vehementer
                 contra
                 eum
                 ,
                 &
                 continuo
                 quosdam
                 de
                 Conventu
                 Monachos
                 
                   miserunt
                   ad
                   Regem
                   ,
                   requirentes
                   abeo
                   licentiam
                   Pastorem
                   sibi
                   idoneum
                   eligendi
                   .
                   Quibus
                   Rex
                   protinus
                   ,
                   absque
                   omni
                   conditione
                   ,
                   benigue
                   annuit
                   quod
                   petebant
                   ,
                   et
                   secretius
                   eis
                   alsoquens
                   ostendit
                   eis
                   Episcopum
                
                 Norwicensem
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   magna
                   sibi
                   familiaritate
                   conjunctum
                   fore
                   ,
                   ipsumque
                   solum
                   ex
                   omnibus
                   Angliae
                   Prelatis
                   secretorum
                   suorum
                   esse
                   conscium
                   .
                   Unde
                   sibi
                   et
                   regno
                   suo
                   magnum
                   asierebat
                   provenire
                   commodum
                   ,
                   si
                   eum
                   ad
                   Archiepiscopatum
                   Cantuariensem
                   transferre
                   potuissent
                   .
                   Rogavit
                   igitur
                   Monachos
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 una
                 cum
                 Clericis
                 suis
                 ,
                 quos
                 missurus
                 erat
                 ad
                 conventum
                 ,
                 hanc
                 petitionem
                 suam
                 exponerent
                 illis
                 ,
                 multos
                 Conventui
                 promittens
                 honores
                 si
                 ipsum
                 exaudire
                 decrevissent
                 .
                 Monachi
                 vero
                 ad
                 propria
                 reversi
                 ,
                 Conventui
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   ordinem
                   retulerunt
                   ea
                   quae
                   sibi
                   a
                   Rege
                   fuerant
                   impetrata
                   .
                   Conventus
                   autem
                   ut
                   Regem
                   quem
                   offenderant
                   sibi
                   reconciliarent
                   ,
                
                 convenientes
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 Johannem
                 Norwicensem
                 Episcopum
                 
                   unammiter
                   elegerunt
                
                 ;
                 &
                 illico
                 quosdam
                 de
                 Conventu
                 Monachos
                 ad
                 Electum
                 dirigentes
                 (
                 qui
                 tunc
                 pro
                 agendis
                 rebus
                 Regis
                 apud
                 Eboracum
                 erat
                 )
                 mandantes
                 ei
                 ,
                 ut
                 Cantuariam
                 cum
                 festinatione
                 veniret
                 .
                 Nuntii
                 quoque
                 praepositum
                 iter
                 expedientes
                 Episcopum
                 jam
                 dictum
                 apud
                 Notingham
                 invenerunt
                 ,
                 qui
                 Regis
                 expletis
                 negotis
                 ad
                 partes
                 Australes
                 properabat
                 ,
                 veniensque
                 
                 ad
                 Regem
                 ,
                 Cantuariam
                 simul
                 profecti
                 sunt
                 :
                 atque
                 die
                 sequenti
                 maxima
                 multitudine
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Metropolitana
                 concurrente
                 ,
                 Prior
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 Rege
                 presente
                 Electionem
                 factam
                 de
                 Johannis
                 de
                 Gray
                 Episcopo
                 Norwicensi
                 ,
                 palam
                 cunctis
                 pronunciavit
                 ,
                 &
                 assumentes
                 eum
                 Monachi
                 ,
                 cum
                 Hymno
                 
                   Te
                   Deum
                   Laudamus
                
                 ,
                 portaverunt
                 ad
                 majus
                 Altare
                 ,
                 tandemin
                 Cathedra
                 Archiepiscopali
                 illum
                 collocantes
                 :
                 &
                 hoc
                 fuit
                 seminarium
                 totius
                 sequentis
                 discordiae
                 quae
                 per
                 secula
                 detrimentum
                 ,
                 Angliae
                 generavit
                 ,
                 &
                 damnum
                 irrestaurabile
                 .
                 Quo
                 facto
                 ,
                 Rex
                 videntibus
                 cunctis
                 misit
                 electum
                 illum
                 in
                 possessionem
                 rerum
                 omnium
                 ad
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 pertinentium
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 singuli
                 ad
                 propria
                 sunt
                 reversi
                 .
                 Sicque
                 in
                 hac
                 electione
                 factus
                 est
                 novissimus
                 error
                 pejor
                 priore
                 ,
                 sicut
                 rerum
                 exitus
                 evidenter
                 ostendit
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 1206.
                 
                 Rex
                 misit
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 quosdam
                 Cantuariensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                 Monachos
                 ,
                 inter
                 quos
                 precipuus
                 ,
                 erat
                 
                   Magister
                   Helias
                
                 de
                 Brantefeld
                 ;
                 quibus
                 de
                 fisco
                 copiosas
                 e
                 Rex
                 ministravit
                 expensas
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   electionem
                   de
                
                 Episcopo
                 
                   Norwicensi
                   factam
                   ,
                   impetrarent
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   confirmari
                   .
                
                 Miserunt
                 autem
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 Episcopi
                 Cantuariensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 suffraganei
                 procuratores
                 Romam
                 ,
                 gravem
                 coram
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 querelam
                 proponentes
                 ,
                 Quod
                 videlicet
                 Monachi
                 Cantuarienses
                 sine
                 illis
                 electionem
                 temere
                 Archiepiscopi
                 praesumpsissent
                 celebrare
                 .
                 Cum
                 ipsi
                 una
                 cum
                 illis
                 de
                 jure
                 communi
                 &
                 consuetudine
                 antiqua
                 electioni
                 interesse
                 debuissent
                 Allegarunt
                 etiam
                 procuratores
                 memorati
                 super
                 premissis
                 Decreta
                 &
                 exempla
                 ,
                 quosdam
                 testes
                 producentes
                 ,
                 &
                 literas
                 testimoniales
                 exhibentes
                 ,
                 quibus
                 ostendere
                 nitebantur
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsi
                 suffraganei
                 una
                 cum
                 Monachis
                 tres
                 Metropolitanos
                 eligerunt
                 .
                 Monachi
                 vero
                 e
                 contrario
                 asserebant
                 ,
                 quod
                 privilegio
                 speciali
                 Romanorum
                 Pontificum
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 consuetudine
                 approbata
                 ,
                 &
                 antiqua
                 ,
                 sine
                 Episcopis
                 Electiones
                 facere
                 consueverant
                 ,
                 quod
                 etiam
                 per
                 testes
                 idoneos
                 docete
                 promiserunt
                 .
                 Auditis
                 hinc
                 inde
                 allegationibus
                 ,
                 testibusque
                 admissis
                 &
                 diligenter
                 examinatis
                 ,
                 prefixus
                 est
                 dies
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 partibus
                 ,
                 duodecimo
                 scilicet
                 Calend.
                 Januarii
                 ad
                 pronunciandum
                 ,
                 ut
                 tunc
                 venient
                 ,
                 quod
                 jus
                 dictaverit
                 recepturi
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 Anno
                 f
                 
                   Johannes
                   Ferentius
                
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legatus
                 Veniens
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 eamque
                 perlustrans
                 ,
                 
                   magnam
                   pecuniae
                   summam
                   congessit
                
                 ,
                 &
                 tandem
                 apud
                 Raddingum
                 in
                 Crastino
                 Sancti
                 
                   Lucae
                   Evangelistae
                   Concilium
                   celebravit
                
                 .
                 Quo
                 facto
                 ,
                 sarcinulis
                 cum
                 magna
                 cautela
                 dispositis
                 &
                 prudenter
                 commendatis
                 ,
                 festinus
                 viator
                 ad
                 mare
                 perveniens
                 Angliam
                 a
                 tergo
                 salutavit
                 :
                 his
                 business
                 being
                 only
                 to
                 exact
                 mony
                 .
                 g
                 Circa
                 dies
                 istos
                 ,
                 Papa
                 Innocentius
                 suffraganeis
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Episcopis
                 sententiam
                 dissinitivam
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 direxit
                 .
                 Majores
                 Ecclesiae
                 causas
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 referendas
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Canonica
                   tradit
                   authoritas
                   ,
                   &
                   approbata
                
                 *
                 
                   consuetudo
                   declarat
                   :
                   cum
                
                 igitur
                 inter
                 vos
                 ,
                 &
                 dilectos
                 filios
                 nostros
                 Priorem
                 ,
                 &
                 Monachos
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 ,
                 super
                 jure
                 illius
                 Archiepiscopi
                 eligendi
                 controversia
                 verteretur
                 ,
                 proponentibus
                 vobis
                 quod
                 tum
                 ex
                 jure
                 communi
                 ,
                 tum
                 
                   ex
                   antiqua
                   consuetudine
                
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 illis
                 debetis
                 ipsius
                 Archiepiscopi
                 electionem
                 celebrare
                 .
                 Illis
                 autem
                 e
                 contrario
                 respondentibus
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 jure
                 communi
                 &
                 privilegio
                 speciali
                 ;
                 &
                 de
                 consuetudine
                 approbata
                 &
                 antiqua
                 Cantuariensem
                 Archiepiscopum
                 
                   eligere
                   deberent
                   sine
                   vobis
                
                 ,
                 lite
                 coram
                 nobis
                 per
                 procuratores
                 idoneos
                 super
                 hoc
                 legitime
                 contestata
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 audivimus
                 ,
                 quae
                 partes
                 in
                 presentia
                 nostra
                 proponere
                 curaverunt
                 .
                 Pars
                 siquidem
                 vestra
                 &
                 decreta
                 pariter
                 &
                 exempla
                 studuit
                 allegare
                 ,
                 quosdam
                 testes
                 producens
                 ,
                 &
                 testimoniales
                 literas
                 exhibens
                 quibus
                 ostendere
                 nitebatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 vos
                 tres
                 Metropolitanos
                 elegeratis
                 una
                 cum
                 illis
                 :
                 cum
                 per
                 literas
                 &
                 attestationes
                 sit
                 probatum
                 vos
                 &
                 alio
                 loco
                 &
                 alio
                 tempore
                 non
                 sine
                 illis
                 ,
                 electiones
                 hujusmodi
                 celebrasse
                 .
                 Testes
                 autem
                 producti
                 ex
                 parte
                 Monachorum
                 ,
                 legitime
                 probaverunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 Prior
                 &
                 Conventus
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 a
                 longis
                 retro
                 temporibus
                 electiones
                 Episcoporum
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 suo
                 ,
                 sine
                 vobis
                 usque
                 ad
                 haec
                 tempora
                 celebrarunt
                 ,
                 &
                 easdem
                 obtinuerunt
                 a
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 confirmari
                 .
                 A
                 nobis
                 etiam
                 &
                 predecessoribus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 per
                 privilegii
                 paginam
                 est
                 statutum
                 ,
                 ut
                 decedente
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 nullus
                 ibi
                 qualibet
                 surreptionis
                 astutia
                 seu
                 violentia
                 proponatur
                 ,
                 nisi
                 quem
                 communi
                 consilio
                 ,
                 major
                 pars
                 Monachorum
                 sanioris
                 consilii
                 ,
                 secundum
                 Dominum
                 &
                 sacrorum
                 Canonum
                 sanctiones
                 providerit
                 eligendum
                 .
                 Nos
                 igitur
                 his
                 &
                 aliis
                 ,
                 quae
                 coram
                 nobis
                 allegata
                 sunt
                 ,
                 auditis
                 &
                 perspicaciter
                 intellectis
                 ,
                 quia
                 constat
                 evidenter
                 ,
                 quod
                 vos
                 sine
                 illis
                 secundum
                 assertionem
                 vestram
                 eligere
                 non
                 debetis
                 ,
                 Monachis
                 exclusis
                 vestra
                 non
                 valet
                 electio
                 ;
                 &
                 electio
                 Monachorum
                 sine
                 vobis
                 celebrata
                 ,
                 quia
                 a
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 meruit
                 confirmari
                 valebat
                 .
                 Cumque
                 necessarium
                 fuerit
                 alterutrum
                 confirmare
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   communi
                   fratrum
                   nostrorum
                   consilio
                   vobis
                   &
                   successoribus
                
                 vestris
                 
                   super
                   jure
                
                 
                 
                   Cantuariensem
                   Archiepiscopum
                
                 eligendi
                 ,
                 
                   silentium
                   perpetuum
                   imponimus
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Monachos
                 
                   Cantuarienses
                   ab
                   impetitione
                   ac
                   molestatione
                
                 vestra
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   successorum
                   vestrorum
                   per
                   sententiam
                
                 diffinitivam
                 
                   absolvimus
                   ,
                   Authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   decernentes
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 
                   Monachi
                   Cantuariensis
                   Ecclesiae
                   &
                
                 successores
                 eorum
                 
                   de
                   caetero
                   Archiepiscopum
                   eligant
                   sine
                
                 vobis
                 .
                 Datum
                 Romae
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 Petrum
                 Duodecimo
                 Kalendas
                 Januarii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 Nono
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 writes
                 Letters
                 of
                 thanks
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Notaries
                 ,
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 advice
                 to
                 his
                 Agents
                 in
                 this
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 imparts
                 his
                 mind
                 to
                 the
                 suffragans
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 concerning
                 it
                 by
                 his
                 chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 not
                 mentioned
                 by
                 our
                 Historians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilectis
                 Amicis
                 suis
                 Venerabi
                 libus
                 viris
                 suis
                 omnibus
                 
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   Notari●s
                
                 
                 &
                 Capellanis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Grates
                 vobis
                 
                   referimus
                   multiplices
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   ad
                   negotia
                   nostra
                   in
                
                 Curia
                 promovenda
                 
                   nunciis
                   nostris
                   auxilium
                   &
                   consilium
                
                 benigne
                 prestatis
                 ,
                 qui
                 
                   se
                   multum
                   laudant
                   de
                   vobis
                
                 .
                 Remittimus
                 autem
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 Abbatem
                 de
                 
                   Bello
                   loco
                   ,
                   Thomam
                   de
                   Ardinton
                   ,
                   &
                   Aufridum
                   de
                   Dena
                   ,
                
                 dilectionem
                 vestram
                 rogantes
                 attencius
                 ,
                 
                   quatinus
                   eis
                   subveniatis
                   in
                   negotio
                   Cantuariensis
                   Ecclesiae
                   promovendo
                   ,
                   
                     ●uxta
                     dignitatem
                     nostram
                     et
                     consuetudinemregni
                     nostri
                     vobis
                     saepius
                  
                   expositam
                   ,
                
                 ita
                 quod
                 de
                 Devotis
                 vobis
                 efficiamur
                 devotiores
                 .
                 Teste
                 Domino
                 
                   Petro
                   Wintoniensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 apud
                 Rochingham
                 Vicessimo
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnerabilibus
                 Patribus
                 in
                 Christo
                 ,
                 
                   Vniversis
                   Episcopis
                   Cantuariensis
                   Ecclesiae
                   suffraganeis
                
                 ,
                 
                 J.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Rogamus
                 vos
                 attencius
                 
                   quatinus
                   sicut
                   honorem
                   &
                   utilitatem
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   &
                   Ecclesiae
                   Anglicanae
                   diligitis
                   &
                   desideratis
                   ,
                   ea
                   quae
                   Justitiarius
                   noster
                   vobis
                   ex
                   parte
                   nostra
                   proponet
                   super
                   provisione
                   Ecclesiae
                   Cantuariensis
                   diligenter
                   &
                   celeriter
                   exequi
                   studeatis
                   ,
                   quia
                   negotium
                   illud
                   magnam
                   instantiam
                   desiderat
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Porec
                 .
                 Vicesimo
                 Sexto
                 die
                 Maii.
                 What
                 this
                 business
                 was
                 is
                 not
                 expressed
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 rights
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 to
                 own
                 him
                 only
                 for
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 elected
                 by
                 his
                 Royal
                 assent
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 summoned
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 before
                 him
                 concerning
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 ,
                 to
                 vacat
                 both
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 enforce
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 ;
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Circa
                 dies
                 istos
                 ,
                 steterunt
                 Romae
                 coram
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 ,
                 Monachi
                 Cantuariensis
                 
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 turpem
                 admodum
                 causam
                 ad
                 invicem
                 agitantes
                 .
                 Nam
                 quaedam
                 pars
                 eorum
                 per
                 literas
                 Conventus
                 de
                 rato
                 presentaverunt
                 Reginaldum
                 Suppriorem
                 Cantuariensem
                 ,
                 sicut
                 multoties
                 fecerant
                 Electum
                 ad
                 Archiepiscopopatum
                 ,
                 instantius
                 postulantes
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   ejus
                   electio
                   confirmaretur
                
                 .
                 Altera
                 vero
                 pars
                 eorundem
                 Monachorum
                 per
                 literas
                 similiter
                 de
                 Rato
                 ,
                 presentaverunt
                 
                   Johannem
                   Episcopum
                   Norwicensem
                
                 multis
                 rationibus
                 ostendentes
                 ,
                 electionem
                 de
                 Suppriore
                 nulla
                 esse
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 facta
                 erat
                 de
                 nocte
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   sine
                
                 solempnitate
                 
                   et
                   assensu
                   Regio
                   ,
                   
                     tum
                     quia
                     a
                     majori
                     &
                     saniori
                     parte
                     Conventus
                     non
                     fuerat
                     celebrata
                     ,
                     sicque
                     his
                     rationibus
                     propositis
                     ,
                     petierunt
                     ut
                     illa
                     electio
                     confirmaretur
                     ,
                     quae
                     clara
                     luce
                     diei
                     .
                  
                   Rege
                   presente
                   et
                   consentiente
                   ,
                   
                     cum
                     testibus
                     idoneis
                  
                   extitit
                   celebrata
                   .
                
                 His
                 auditis
                 &
                 perspicaciter
                 intellectis
                 ,
                 procurator
                 Supprioris
                 allegavit
                 ,
                 secundam
                 
                   electionem
                   irritam
                   esse
                   &
                   inanem
                
                 ,
                 quia
                 qualiscunque
                 esset
                 
                   prima
                   electio
                   ,
                   sive
                   justa
                   ,
                   sive
                   injusta
                   ,
                   debuerat
                   prima
                   Cassari
                   ,
                   antequam
                   secunda
                   celebraretur
                   electio
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 constanter
                 
                   postulabat
                   ,
                   ut
                   prima
                   electio
                   rata
                   haberetur
                   .
                
                 Denique
                 post
                 longas
                 hinc
                 
                   &
                   inde
                   disceptationes
                   ,
                   cum
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   intellexisset
                   partes
                   in
                   unicam
                   personam
                   non
                   posse
                   convenire
                   ,
                
                 atque
                 utramque
                 
                   electionem
                   vitiose
                   &
                   non
                   secundum
                   sacrorum
                   Cano●um
                   sanctiones
                   celebratam
                   fuisse
                   ,
                   de
                   consilio
                   Cardinalium
                   suorum
                   ambas
                   cassavit
                   ,
                   partibus
                   diffinitione
                   Apostolica
                   interdicens
                   ,
                   &
                   per
                   sententiam
                   diffinitivam
                   statuens
                   ,
                   ne
                   de
                   cetero
                   ad
                   Archiepiscopatus
                   honores
                   alteruter
                   Electorum
                   aspiret
                   .
                   Summatim
                   hac
                   fuit
                   causa
                   &
                
                 seminarium
                 Erroris
                 .
                 Rex
                 posuerat
                 verbum
                 suum
                 in
                 ore
                 duodecim
                 Monachorum
                 Cantuariensium
                 ,
                 ut
                 quemcunque
                 eligerent
                 ,
                 ipse
                 acceptaret
                 .
                 Convenerat
                 autem
                 
                   inter
                   Regem
                
                 &
                 eos
                 ,
                 prestito
                 juramento
                 ,
                 &
                 fidei
                 interpositione
                 ,
                 quod
                 nullo
                 modo
                 alium
                 ,
                 quam
                 Johannem
                 Episcopum
                 Norwicensem
                 eligerent
                 .
                 Habebant
                 &
                 similiter
                 Literas
                 Regis
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 crafty
                 Pope
                 vacated
                 both
                 these
                 Elections
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 force
                 the
                 Monks
                 to
                 elect
                 whom
                 ever
                 he
                 should
                 commend
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 Licences
                 to
                 elect
                 ,
                 and
                 approve
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 when
                 elected
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 having
                 wrested
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 the
                 Primat
                 and
                 Metropolitan
                 of
                 all
                 England
                 to
                 confer
                 it
                 on
                 his
                 own
                 creatures
                 ;
                 he
                 might
                 rule
                 both
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 which
                 design
                 the
                 perfidious
                 Monks
                 complyed
                 with
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 Historian
                 thus
                 relates
                 .
                 *
                 Sed
                 ipsi
                 Monachi
                 ,
                 postquam
                 intellexerunt
                 electionem
                 dicti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Papae
                   nimis
                   displic●re
                
                 &
                 cassari
                 ,
                 suggerentibus
                 Cardinalibus
                 &
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 ;
                 &
                 affirmantibus
                 licere
                 eis
                 eligere
                 ,
                 quemcunque
                 vellent
                 ,
                 ut
                 secrete
                 electionem
                 celebrarent
                 ,
                 si
                 strenuum
                 &
                 precipue
                 Anglicum
                 eligerent
                 ,
                 elegerunt
                 per
                 
                   consilium
                   Papae
                
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Stephanum
                   de
                   Langeton
                   Cardinalem
                
                 ,
                 quo
                 non
                 erat
                 major
                 in
                 
                   Curia
                   ,
                   imo
                
                 nec
                 ei
                 parem
                 moribus
                 &
                 scientia
                 .
                 Ex
                 tunc
                 igitur
                 non
                 potuit
                 ei
                 
                   Papa
                   in
                   multiformi
                   tribulatione
                   deesse
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAssatis
                 itaque
                 Electionibus
                 memoratis
                 
                   Dominus
                   
                     Papa
                     nolens
                     diutius
                     sustinere
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   ut
                   gregi
                   dominico
                   cura
                   deesset
                   Pastoralis
                
                 (
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 subsequent
                 provisions
                 to
                 Bishopricks
                 )
                 persuasit
                 Monachis
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 qui
                 procuratores
                 coram
                 eo
                 constituti
                 fuerant
                 pro
                 negotio
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 ut
                 eligerent
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Stephanum
                   de
                   Langeton
                   ,
                   Presbyterum
                   Cardinalem
                   ,
                
                 virum
                 in
                 literali
                 scientia
                 
                 tum
                 discretum
                 ,
                 &
                 moribus
                 ornatum
                 ,
                 asserens
                 ipsius
                 promotionem
                 ,
                 tam
                 
                   ips●
                   Regi
                   ,
                   quam
                   universae
                   Ecclesiae
                   Anglicanae
                   plurimum
                   profuturam
                   .
                
                 Monachi
                 vero
                 adhaec
                 respondentes
                 asserebant
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   licere
                   praeter
                   Consensum
                   Regium
                   et
                   sui
                   Conventus
                   Canonicam
                   electionem
                   celebrare
                   .
                
                 At
                 Papa
                 ,
                 quasi
                 rapiens
                 verbum
                 ex
                 Ore
                 ipsorum
                 dixit
                 :
                 
                   sciatis
                   vos
                   plenariam
                   habere
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                
                 Cantuariensi
                 
                   potestatem
                   ,
                   
                     nec
                     et
                     super
                     electionibus
                     apud
                     sedem
                     Apostolicam
                     celebratis
                  
                
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   solet
                   assensus
                   Principum
                   expectari
                   .
                   Vnde
                   vobis
                   qui
                
                 tot
                 
                   &
                   tales
                   estis
                   ,
                   quod
                   plene
                   su●●icitis
                   ad
                   electionem
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     virtute
                     obedientiae
                     ,
                     et
                     sub
                     paena
                     anathematis
                     precipimus
                     ,
                     ut
                     illum
                     in
                     Archiepiscopum
                     eligatis
                     ,
                     quem
                     Nos
                     damus
                     vobis
                     in
                     Patrem
                     et
                     Pastorem
                     animarum
                     vestrarum
                     .
                     Monachi
                     quoque
                     excommunicationis
                     sententiam
                     incurrere
                     metuentes
                     ,
                     licet
                     inviti
                     et
                     cum
                     murmuratione
                     assensum
                     tamen
                     praebuerunt
                     .
                  
                
                 Solus
                 ex
                 omnibus
                 Monachis
                 Magister
                 
                   Helias
                   de
                   Brantefeld
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 pro
                 parte
                 Regis
                 &
                 Episcopi
                 Norwicensis
                 advenerat
                 ,
                 noluit
                 consentire
                 .
                 Caeteri
                 autem
                 omnes
                 cum
                 Hymno
                 
                   Te
                   Deum
                   Laudamus
                
                 ,
                 electum
                 memoratum
                 ad
                 Altare
                 detulerunt
                 .
                 Deinde
                 Decimo
                 Quinto
                 Kalendas
                 Julii
                 in
                 Civitate
                 Viterbii
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Papa
                   prefato
                   munus
                   consecrationis
                   suscepit
                
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 to
                 salve
                 this
                 grand
                 encroachment
                 on
                 King
                 John
                 and
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 gifts
                 and
                 complements
                 to
                 pacifie
                 and
                 court
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 purpose
                 ,
              
               
                 Sub
                 eisdem
                 diebus
                 ,
                 
                   Innocentius
                   Papa
                   
                     cupiens
                     in
                     proposito
                     suo
                     Regem
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Iohannem
                   habere
                   favorabilem
                
                 ,
                 quia
                 cognoverat
                 eundem
                 Johannem
                 cupidum
                 esse
                 ,
                 &
                 diligentem
                 inquisitorem
                 &
                 acquisitorem
                 Gemmarum
                 pretiosarum
                 ,
                 *
                 misit
                 ei
                 hanc
                 Epistolam
                 cum
                 tali
                 Xenio
                 quod
                 in
                 eadem
                 potest
                 perpendi
                 .
                 
                   Innocentius
                   Papa
                   tertius
                   ,
                   Johanni
                   Regi
                   Anglorum
                   :
                   &c.
                
                 Inter
                 opes
                 terrenas
                 ,
                 quas
                 mortalis
                 oculus
                 concupiscit
                 ,
                 &
                 quasi
                 clariora
                 desiderat
                 ,
                 aurum
                 ,
                 obrizum
                 &
                 lapides
                 pretiosas
                 principatum
                 credimus
                 obtinere
                 .
                 Licet
                 autem
                 his
                 &
                 aliis
                 divitiis
                 vestra
                 regalis
                 abundet
                 excellentia
                 ,
                 in
                 signum
                 tamen
                 dilectionis
                 &
                 gratiae
                 ,
                 quatuor
                 Annulos
                 Aureos
                 cum
                 diversis
                 lapidibus
                 pretiosis
                 ,
                 tuae
                 magnitudini
                 ,
                 destinamus
                 .
                 In
                 quibus
                 te
                 volumus
                 specialiter
                 intelligere
                 ,
                 formam
                 ,
                 numerum
                 ,
                 materiam
                 ,
                 &
                 colorem
                 ,
                 ut
                 mysterium
                 potius
                 quam
                 donum
                 attendas
                 .
                 Rotunditas
                 enim
                 Eternitatem
                 significat
                 ,
                 quae
                 initio
                 caret
                 &
                 fine
                 .
                 Habet
                 ergo
                 Regalis
                 discretio
                 quod
                 in
                 forma
                 requirat
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 terrenis
                 transeat
                 ad
                 caelestia
                 ,
                 de
                 temporalibus
                 ad
                 aeterna
                 procedat
                 .
                 Quaternarius
                 autem
                 qui
                 numerus
                 est
                 quadratus
                 ,
                 constantiam
                 mentis
                 significavit
                 ,
                 quae
                 nec
                 deprimi
                 debet
                 in
                 adversis
                 ,
                 nec
                 in
                 prosperis
                 elevari
                 ,
                 quod
                 tunc
                 laudabiliter
                 adimplebit
                 ,
                 cum
                 quatuor
                 virtutibus
                 principalibus
                 fuerit
                 ordinata
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Justitia
                 ,
                 Fortitudine
                 ,
                 Prudentia
                 ,
                 Temperantia
                 .
                 Intelligas
                 ergo
                 in
                 primo
                 ,
                 Justitiam
                 quam
                 exerceas
                 in
                 judiciis
                 .
                 In
                 seenndo
                 ;
                 Fortitudinem
                 quam
                 exhibeas
                 in
                 adversis
                 .
                 In
                 tertio
                 ,
                 Prudentiam
                 quam
                 observes
                 in
                 dubiis
                 .
                 In
                 quarto
                 ,
                 Temperantiam
                 quam
                 in
                 prosperis
                 non
                 demittas
                 .
                 Per
                 aurum
                 vero
                 sapientia
                 designatur
                 ,
                 Quia
                 sicut
                 Aurum
                 praeeminet
                 metallis
                 universis
                 ,
                 sic
                 sapientia
                 donis
                 
                 omnibus
                 antecellit
                 .
                 Propheta
                 testante
                 .
                 Requiescet
                 super
                 eum
                 spiritus
                 sapientiae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Nihil
                 est
                 autem
                 quod
                 Regem
                 magis
                 oportet
                 habere
                 .
                 Unde
                 Rex
                 ille
                 pacificus
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 ●olo
                 a
                 Domino
                 sapientiam
                 postulavit
                 ,
                 ut
                 populum
                 sibi
                 commissum
                 perinde
                 sciret
                 gubernare
                 .
                 Porro
                 Smaragdi
                 Viriditas
                 fidem
                 ,
                 Saphiri
                 serenitas
                 spem
                 ,
                 Gran●ti
                 rubicundit●s
                 Charitatem
                 .
                 Topatii
                 Claritas
                 operationem
                 bonam
                 significat
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 Dominus
                 ;
                 Luceat
                 Lux
                 vestra
                 .
                 Habes
                 igitur
                 in
                 Smaragdo
                 quod
                 credas
                 ,
                 in
                 Saphiro
                 quod
                 speras
                 ,
                 in
                 Gran●to
                 quod
                 diligas
                 ,
                 in
                 Topatio
                 quod
                 exerceas
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 virtute
                 in
                 virtutem
                 ascendas
                 donec
                 Dominum
                 Deorum
                 videas
                 in
                 Sion
                 .
                 Haec
                 autem
                 cum
                 ad
                 Regis
                 presentiam
                 pervenissent
                 ,
                 primo
                 〈◊〉
                 ei
                 complacuerunt
                 ,
                 sed
                 post
                 non
                 multos
                 dies
                 subsequentes
                 aurum
                 ,
                 obr●zum
                 ,
                 in
                 s●oriam
                 ,
                 &
                 derisum
                 ,
                 gemmae
                 in
                 gemitus
                 amor
                 in
                 rancorem
                 ,
                 sicut
                 sequens
                 sermo
                 declarabit
                 ,
                 sunt
                 flebiliter
                 commutata
                 ,
                 ut
                 ex
                 sequentibus
                 constiterit
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 His
                 ita
                 gestis
                 Papa
                 Innocentius
                 Reg●
                 Anglorum
                 literas
                 direxit
                 ,
                 exhortans
                 humiliter
                 &
                 devote
                 ,
                 ut
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Stepha
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ●●
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   getune
                
                 ,
                 Sancti
                 
                   Chrysogoni
                   Presbyterum
                   Cardinalem
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 Archiepiscop
                 〈◊〉
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   ▪
                
                 Canonice
                 electum
                 ,
                 benigne
                 susciperet
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 de
                 Regno
                 suo
                 originem
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 non
                 solum
                 in
                 saecularium
                 scientia
                 literarum
                 Magistri
                 nomen
                 prome●uit
                 ,
                 sed
                 &
                 Doctor
                 ●sse
                 in
                 Theologicis
                 disciplinis
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 praecipue
                 vita
                 ipsius
                 &
                 mores
                 scientiae
                 magnitudinem
                 excedant
                 ,
                 ejus
                 persona
                 tam
                 anim●
                 suae
                 quam
                 corpori
                 erit
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 profutura
                 .
                 Denique
                 cum
                 multis
                 in
                 hu●c
                 modum
                 verbis
                 tam
                 blandis
                 quam
                 persuasoriis
                 Regem
                 ad
                 consensum
                 inducere
                 p●rstitisset
                 ,
                 Priori
                 &
                 Monachi
                 Cantuariensibus
                 ,
                 per
                 literas
                 in
                 virtute
                 Sanctae
                 obedientiae
                 praecep●
                 ,
                 ut
                 Archiepiscopum
                 jam
                 dictum
                 in
                 pastorem
                 susciperent
                 ,
                 eique
                 in
                 tempo
                 〈◊〉
                 simul
                 &
                 spiritualibus
                 humiliter
                 obedirent
                 .
                 *
                 Cumque
                 tandem
                 Literae
                 Do
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 ad
                 Regis
                 Anglorum
                 notitiam
                 pervenissent
                 ,
                 ●ratus
                 est
                 Rex
                 vehementer
                 de
                 promotione
                 Magistri
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 ●ari●er
                 &
                 Norwicensis
                 cassatione
                 ,
                 
                   crimenque
                   proditionis
                   in
                   Monachos
                   Cantuarienses
                   refundere
                   sa●ege●at
                   .
                
                 Dixit
                 enim
                 quod
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 ●uae
                 libe
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 ●●●e
                 ipsius
                 licentia
                 Suppriorem
                 suam
                 e●egerant
                 ,
                 &
                 postmodum
                 ,
                 ut
                 quod
                 ma●●
                 gesserunt
                 ,
                 quasi
                 sibi
                 satisfaciendo
                 palliarent
                 ,
                 eligerunt
                 Episcopum
                 
                   Norwicensem
                   ,
                   &
                   pecuniam
                   de
                   fisco
                   accipientes
                   ad
                   itineris
                   expensas
                   ,
                   ut
                   electionem
                   de
                   Episcopo
                   memorat●
                   factam
                   apud
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   impetrarent
                   confirmari
                   ,
                   in
                   cumulum
                   iniquitatis
                   suae
                   
                     elegerunt
                     ibi
                  
                
                 Stephanum
                 de
                 Langetune
                 ,
                 
                   inimicum
                   suum
                   publicum
                   ,
                   eumque
                   fecerunt
                   in
                   Archiepiscopum
                   consecrari
                   :
                   Ob
                   hanc
                   quoque
                   causam
                   idem
                   Rex
                   in
                   furorem
                   versus
                   ,
                   et
                   indignationem
                   ,
                   misit
                   Fulconem
                   de
                   Cantelou
                   ,
                   &
                   Henricum
                   de
                   Cornhelle
                   ,
                   Milites
                   Crudelissimos
                   et
                   humanitatis
                   ignaros
                   cum
                   ministris
                   armatis
                   ,
                   ut
                   Monachos
                   Cantuarienses
                   ,
                   sicut
                   crimine
                   laesae
                   majestatis
                   reos
                   ,
                   a
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   expellerent
                   ,
                   vel
                   sententia
                   Capitali
                   condemnarent
                   .
                   Illi
                   autem
                   mandatum
                   Domini
                   sui
                   non
                   segniter
                   exequentes
                   ,
                   Cantuariam
                   sunt
                   profecti
                   ,
                   et
                   nudatis
                   Ensibus
                   Monasterium
                   ingressi
                   ,
                   voce
                   furiosa
                   Priori
                   et
                   Monachis
                   ex
                   parte
                   Regis
                   praeceperunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   velut
                   Proditores
                   Regiae
                   Majestatis
                   ,
                   incontinenti
                   de
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   exirent
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   hoc
                   facere
                
                 
                 
                   noluissent
                   ,
                   affirmaverunt
                   cum
                   Iuramento
                   ,
                   quod
                   ipsi
                   injecto
                   igne
                   ,
                   tam
                   in
                   ipso
                   Monasterio
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   aliis
                   officinis
                   omnes
                   illos
                   cum
                   ipsis
                   aedificiis
                   concremarent
                   .
                   Monachi
                   vero
                   nimis
                   inconsulte
                   agentes
                   ,
                   sine
                   violentia
                   et
                   omni
                   manuum
                   injectione
                   ,
                   recesserunt
                   omnes
                   praeter
                   Tredecim
                   valetudinarios
                   ;
                   qui
                   in
                   domo
                   infirmorum
                   jacentes
                   ,
                
                 incedere
                 non
                 valebant
                 .
                 Et
                 protinus
                 trajecti
                 in
                 Flandriam
                 ,
                 in
                 Abbatia
                 Sancti
                 Bertini
                 honorifice
                 recepti
                 sunt
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 aliis
                 Monasteriis
                 transmarinis
                 .
                 
                   Deinde
                   jubente
                   Rege
                   substituti
                   sunt
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   Cantuariensi
                   Monachi
                   quidam
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Augustino
                   ,
                   ad
                   Ministrandum
                   ibidem
                   ,
                   Fulcone
                   prefato
                   procurante
                   ,
                   imo
                   omnia
                   bona
                   corundem
                   Monachorum
                   distrahente
                   ,
                   et
                   confiscante
                   ,
                   terris
                   tam
                   Archiepiscopi
                   quam
                   Monachorum
                   remanentibus
                   incultis
                   .
                   Exierunt
                   autem
                   Monachi
                   saepe
                   dicti
                   ,
                   de
                   Monasterio
                   suo
                   in
                   exilium
                   .
                
              
               
                 a
                 Exclusis
                 hoc
                 ordine
                 Monachis
                 Cantuariensibus
                 ,
                 b
                 Rex
                 
                   Anglorum
                   Johannes
                
                 ad
                 Papam
                 nuncios
                 cum
                 literis
                 direxit
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   quibus
                   expresse
                   et
                   quasi
                   comminando
                   ipsum
                   arguebat
                   ,
                   quod
                   electione
                   Norwicensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 turpiter
                 repulsa
                 ,
                 Stephanum
                 quendam
                 de
                 
                   Langetuna
                   
                     sibi
                     penitus
                     ignotum
                     ,
                     et
                     in
                     Regno
                     Francorum
                     inter
                  
                
                 
                 
                   hostes
                   suos
                   publicos
                   diutissime
                   conversatum
                   ,
                   fecerat
                   in
                   Cantuariensem
                   Episcopum
                   consecrari
                   .
                   Et
                   quod
                   magis
                   in
                   prejudicium
                   ,
                   et
                   subversionem
                   Libertatum
                   ad
                   Coronam
                   suam
                   spectantium
                   redundat
                   ,
                   ipsius
                   Consensu
                   a
                   Monachis
                   qui
                   illum
                   postulasse
                   debuerant
                   ,
                   nec
                   rite
                   requisito
                   ,
                   eundem
                   Stephanum
                   temere
                   promovere
                   praesumpsit
                   .
                   Unde
                   asserebat
                   se
                   sufficienter
                   admirari
                   non
                   posse
                   ,
                   quod
                   tam
                   ipse
                   Papa
                   quam
                   universa
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   ad
                   memoriam
                   non
                   reducunt
                   ,
                   in
                   quantum
                   ejus
                   dilectio
                   Romanae
                   sedi
                   fuerit
                   hactenus
                   necessaria
                   ,
                   in
                   hoc
                   rationis
                   oculum
                   non
                   figentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   uberiores
                   sibi
                   fructus
                   perveniant
                   de
                   Regno
                   suo
                   Angliae
                   quam
                   de
                   omnibus
                   Regionibus
                   citra
                   Alpes
                   constitutis
                   .
                   Addit
                   insuper
                   ,
                   quod
                   pro
                   Libertatibus
                   Coronae
                   suae
                   stabit
                   si
                   necesse
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   mortem
                   ;
                   immutabiliter
                   affirmans
                
                 
                 
                   se
                   non
                   posse
                   ab
                   electione
                   simul
                   et
                   promotione
                   Norwicensis
                   Episcopi
                   quam
                   sibi
                   utilem
                   intelligit
                   ,
                   revocari
                   .
                   Tandem
                   negotii
                   summam
                   in
                   hoc
                   conclusit
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   de
                   premissis
                   non
                   fuerit
                   exauditus
                   ,
                   omnibus
                   Romam
                   petentibus
                   maris
                   semitas
                   angustabit
                   :
                   ne
                   terra
                   sua
                   diutius
                   evacuata
                   ipsi
                   minus
                   ad
                   hostes
                   ab
                   ea
                   depellendos
                   sufficiat
                   .
                   Et
                   cum
                   Archiepiscopi
                   ,
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   et
                   alii
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Prelati
                   ,
                   tam
                   de
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   quam
                   aliarum
                   terrarum
                   suarum
                   ,
                   in
                   omnium
                   scientiarum
                   plenitudine
                   sufficienter
                   abundent
                   ,
                   si
                   necessitas
                   coegerit
                   ,
                   extra
                
                 
                 
                   terras
                   suas
                   Iustitiam
                   vel
                   Iudicium
                   ab
                   alienigenis
                   non
                   Emendicabit
                   :
                
                 A
                 most
                 royal
                 ;
                 heroick
                 ,
                 just
                 and
                 equal
                 resolution
                 .
              
               
                 Cumque
                 haec
                 omnia
                 ad
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 audientiam
                 ,
                 per
                 Regis
                 nuntios
                 pervenissent
                 
                 
                   Regi
                   Anglorum
                   scripsit
                   in
                   haec
                   verba
                   ,
                
                 which
                 are
                 very
                 High
                 ,
                 arrogant
                 ,
                 menacing
                 ,
                 and
                 Antimonarchical
                 ,
                 displaying
                 his
                 Antichristian
                 pride
                 and
                 spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 Servus
                 Servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Filio
                 ,
                 Johanni
                 illustri
                 Anglorum
                 Regi
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Cum
                 super
                 negotio
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 nos
                 tibi
                 scripserimus
                 ,
                 
                   humiliter
                   ,
                   diligenter
                   ,
                   benigne
                   exhortando
                   ac
                   rogando
                   ,
                
                 tu
                 nobis
                 (
                 ut
                 salva
                 pace
                 tua
                 loquar
                 )
                 
                   rescripsisti
                   quasi
                   comminando
                   ,
                   et
                   exprobando
                   contumaciter
                   et
                   proterve
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 nos
                 tibi
                 supra
                 jus
                 deferre
                 curemus
                 ,
                 
                   tu
                   nobis
                   secundum
                   jus
                   deferre
                   non
                   curas
                   ,
                   minus
                   quam
                   deceret
                
                 attendens
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 tua
                 nobis
                 devotio
                 
                   plurimum
                   est
                   necessaria
                   ,
                   nostra
                   tamen
                   tibi
                   non
                   parum
                   est
                   opportuna
                   .
                
                 Cumque
                 nos
                 in
                 tali
                 Casu
                 tantum
                 honorem
                 nulli
                 Principum
                 detulimus
                 quantum
                 tibi
                 ,
                 
                   tu
                   nostro
                   tantum
                   derogare
                   attendis
                   honori
                   ,
                   quantum
                   in
                   simili
                   casu
                   nullus
                   Princeps
                   derogare
                   presumpsit
                   ,
                   quasdam
                   Frivolas
                   occasiones
                   pretendens
                   ,
                
                 quibus
                 asseris
                 ,
                 quod
                 Electioni
                 de
                 dilecto
                 filio
                 nostro
                 Magistro
                 Stephano
                 ,
                 titulo
                 Sancti
                 Chrysogoni
                 Presbytero
                 Cardinali
                 a
                 Monachis
                 Cantuariensibus
                 celebratae
                 ,
                 non
                 potes
                 portare
                 consensum
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   videlicet
                   inter
                   tuos
                   est
                   conversatus
                   inimicos
                   ,
                   et
                   persona
                   ejus
                   est
                   tibi
                   prorsus
                   ignota
                   .
                
                 Porro
                 juxta
                 proverbium
                 Solomonis
                 ,
                 
                   frustra
                   jacitur
                   rete
                   ante
                   oculos
                   pennatorum
                   ,
                
                 cum
                 intelligamus
                 illud
                 ,
                 ei
                 non
                 esse
                 imputandum
                 ad
                 culpam
                 ,
                 sed
                 ad
                 gloriam
                 potius
                 adscribendum
                 ,
                 quod
                 Parisiis
                 diu
                 vacans
                 liberalibus
                 studiis
                 ,
                 in
                 tantum
                 profecit
                 ,
                 ut
                 meruerit
                 esse
                 Doctor
                 ,
                 non
                 solum
                 in
                 liberalibus
                 facultatibus
                 ,
                 verum
                 &
                 in
                 Theologicis
                 disciplinis
                 .
                 Ac
                 si
                 per
                 hoc
                 cum
                 vita
                 concordet
                 Doctrinae
                 ,
                 dignus
                 est
                 habitus
                 praebendam
                 obtinere
                 Parisiensem
                 .
                 Unde
                 mirabile
                 gerimus
                 ,
                 si
                 vir
                 tanti
                 nominis
                 de
                 tuo
                 regno
                 ducens
                 originem
                 ,
                 tibi
                 potuit
                 esse
                 saltem
                 quoad
                 famam
                 ignotus
                 ,
                 praesertim
                 cum
                 ter
                 scripsisses
                 illi
                 postquam
                 nobis
                 extitit
                 in
                 Cardinalem
                 promotus
                 :
                 quod
                 licet
                 disposueris
                 eum
                 ad
                 tuae
                 familiaritatis
                 obsequium
                 evocare
                 ,
                 gaudebas
                 tamen
                 quod
                 ad
                 majus
                 erat
                 officium
                 sublimatus
                 .
                 Sed
                 illud
                 potius
                 te
                 attendere
                 decuisset
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 terra
                 tua
                 natus
                 est
                 ,
                 de
                 parentibus
                 tibi
                 fidelibus
                 ac
                 devotis
                 ,
                 quodque
                 in
                 
                   Eboracensi
                   Ecclesia
                
                 fuerat
                 Prebendatus
                 ,
                 quae
                 longe
                 major
                 &
                 dignior
                 quam
                 Pariacensis
                 existit
                 .
                 Unde
                 non
                 solum
                 ratione
                 carnis
                 &
                 sanguinis
                 ,
                 verum
                 &
                 obtentu
                 ecclesiastici
                 beneficii
                 &
                 officii
                 ,
                 te
                 ac
                 regnum
                 tuum
                 affectu
                 sincero
                 diligere
                 comprobatur
                 .
                 Nuncii
                 vero
                 tui
                 causam
                 nobis
                 aliam
                 expresse
                 
                   runt
                   ,
                   quare
                   non
                   prestitisti
                   ejus
                   electioni
                   consensum
                   ,
                   quia
                   videlicet
                
                 
                 
                   nunquam
                   fuerat
                   requisitus
                   ab
                   illis
                   ,
                   qui
                   eum
                   a
                   te
                   debuerunt
                   postulare
                   ,
                
                 asserentes
                 quod
                 literae
                 illae
                 quibus
                 mandavimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 super
                 hoc
                 negotio
                 procuratores
                 ad
                 nos
                 idoneos
                 destinares
                 ,
                 ad
                 te
                 minime
                 pervenerunt
                 .
                 Et
                 Monachi
                 Cantuarienses
                 ,
                 quamvis
                 pro
                 aliis
                 negotiis
                 ad
                 tuam
                 presentiam
                 accessissent
                 ,
                 pro
                 postulando
                 tamen
                 consensu
                 nec
                 literas
                 ,
                 nec
                 nuncios
                 direxerunt
                 ;
                 Unde
                 iidem
                 nuncii
                 cum
                 multa
                 instantia
                 nobis
                 supplicarunt
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 
                   ex
                   quo
                   nobis
                   complacuit
                   hanc
                   tibi
                   honorificentiam
                   reservare
                   ,
                   ut
                   Monachi
                   e
                   Cantuarienses
                   regium
                   postularunt
                   assensum
                   ,
                   quoniam
                   hoc
                   factum
                   non
                   erat
                   ,
                   dilationem
                   congruam
                   concedere
                   dignaremur
                   ,
                   infra
                   quam
                   posset
                   id
                   fieri
                   ,
                   ne
                   juri
                   tuo
                   contingeret
                   derogari
                   .
                
                 Contra
                 personam
                 Electi
                 quiddam
                 ad
                 ultimum
                 proponentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 manifeste
                 factum
                 sit
                 ,
                 Ostium
                 oris
                 claudere
                 debuissent
                 ,
                 presertim
                 cum
                 si
                 verum
                 esset
                 ,
                 promotionem
                 ejus
                 jam
                 impedire
                 non
                 posset
                 .
                 
                   Licet
                   autem
                   super
                
                 
                 
                   Electionibus
                   apud
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   celebratis
                   ,
                   non
                   consueverit
                   assensus
                   Principum
                   expectari
                   ,
                
                 Duo
                 tamen
                 Monachi
                 fuerunt
                 specialiter
                 deputati
                 ;
                 ut
                 ad
                 te
                 pro
                 requirendo
                 assensu
                 venirent
                 ,
                 qui
                 apud
                 Ydivoriam
                 fuerunt
                 retenti
                 ,
                 ut
                 injunctum
                 sibi
                 mandatum
                 exequi
                 non
                 valerent
                 ,
                 &
                 praefatae
                 literae
                 de
                 procuratoribus
                 ad
                 nostram
                 praesentiam
                 destinandis
                 ,
                 tuis
                 fuerunt
                 Nuntiis
                 assignatae
                 ,
                 ut
                 eas
                 tibi
                 fideliter
                 praesentarent
                 .
                 
                   Nos
                   quoque
                   qui
                   super
                   eandem
                   Ecclesiam
                   Cantuariensem
                   plenitudinem
                   potestatis
                   habemus
                   ,
                   regium
                   super
                   hoc
                   dignati
                   sumus
                   implorare
                   favorem
                   .
                
                 Et
                 Cursor
                 noster
                 qui
                 Apostolicas
                 tibi
                 Literas
                 presentavit
                 ,
                 literas
                 quoque
                 Prioris
                 ac
                 Monachorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 ex
                 mandato
                 totius
                 Capituli
                 Cantuariensis
                 Celebraverunt
                 electionem
                 memoratam
                 ,
                 
                   super
                   assensu
                   praetendo
                   ,
                   Regiae
                   sublimitati
                   porrexit
                   .
                   Ideoque
                   non
                   vidimus
                   oportere
                   denuo
                   post
                   haec
                   omnia
                   regium
                   postulare
                   consensum
                   .
                
                 Sed
                 illud
                 Agere
                 disposuimus
                 ,
                 non
                 declinantes
                 ad
                 dextram
                 vel
                 ad
                 sinistram
                 ,
                 quod
                 Sanctorum
                 Patrum
                 Canonicae
                 sanctiones
                 ,
                 statuunt
                 faciendum
                 ,
                 ut
                 videlicet
                 nihil
                 morae
                 vel
                 difficultatis
                 rectis
                 dispositionibus
                 auferatur
                 ne
                 gregi
                 Dominico
                 diu
                 desit
                 cura
                 Pastoralis
                 .
                 Quocirca
                 vel
                 discretioni
                 tuae
                 vel
                 Regali
                 Prudentiae
                 suggeratur
                 a
                 quoquam
                 ,
                 quod
                 aliquatinus
                 valeat
                 a
                 consummatione
                 hujus
                 officii
                 revocari
                 ,
                 
                   quoniam
                   absque
                
                 *
                 
                   vi
                   &
                   dolo
                   canonica
                   sit
                   Electio
                   de
                   persona
                   idmea
                   concorditer
                   celebrata
                   ,
                   sine
                   damno
                   famae
                   &
                   periculo
                
                 conscientiae
                 differre
                 non
                 possemus
                 .
                 
                   Tu
                   ergo
                   Fili
                   Charissime
                
                 ,
                 cujus
                 honori
                 supra
                 jus
                 deferri
                 curavimus
                 secundum
                 jus
                 ,
                 nostro
                 studeatis
                 honori
                 deferre
                 ,
                 ut
                 gratiam
                 divinam
                 &
                 nostram
                 uberius
                 merearis
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   forte
                   si
                   secus
                   egeris
                   ,
                   in
                   eam
                   te
                   difficultatem
                   inducas
                   ,
                   de
                   qua
                   non
                   facile
                   valeas
                   expediri
                   ,
                   cum
                   tandem
                   opporteat
                   eum
                   vincere
                   ,
                
                 *
                 cu●●lectitur
                 omne
                 genu
                 Coelestium
                 ,
                 terrestrium
                 &
                 infernorum
                 ,
                 
                   cujus
                   nos
                   vices
                   in
                   terris
                   ,
                   licet
                   immeriti
                   exercemus
                   .
                   Ne
                   igitur
                   eorum
                   consiliis
                   adquiescas
                   ,
                   qui
                   tuam
                   femper
                   turbationem
                   desiderant
                   ,
                   ut
                   melius
                   possint
                   in
                   aqua
                   turbida
                   piscari
                   ,
                   sed
                   nostro
                   beneplacato
                   te
                   committas
                   ,
                   quod
                   utique
                   tibi
                   cedet
                   ad
                   laudem
                   ,
                   gloriam
                   et
                   honorem
                   .
                   Quia
                   non
                   esset
                   tibi
                   tutum
                   in
                   hac
                   causa
                   Deo
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   repugnare
                   ,
                   pro
                   qua
                   beatus
                   Martyr
                   et
                   Pontifex
                   Gloriosus
                   Thomas
                   sanguinem
                   suum
                   recenter
                   effudit
                   ,
                   presertim
                   ex
                   quo
                   Pater
                   et
                   Frater
                   tuus
                   clarae
                   memorie
                   tunc
                   Reges
                   Anglorum
                   in
                   manibus
                   Legatorum
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   illam
                   pravam
                   consuetudinem
                   abjurarunt
                   .
                   Nos
                   autem
                
                 si
                 nobis
                 humiliter
                 acquieveris
                 ,
                 sufficienter
                 tibi
                 &
                 tuis
                 providere
                 curabimus
                 ,
                 ne
                 super
                 hoc
                 valeat
                 vobis
                 aliquod
                 prejudicium
                 generari
                 .
                 Datum
                 Laterani
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 Decimo
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 John
                 being
                 no
                 wayes
                 courted
                 out
                 of
                 ,
                 nor
                 terrified
                 from
                 his
                 Royal
                 Rights
                 
                 and
                 Dignities
                 by
                 the
                 courtship
                 or
                 menaces
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 
                   Anno
                   Dom.
                
                 1208.
                 he
                 thus
                 most
                 injuriously
                 proceeded
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Papa
                 ,
                 cum
                 Regis
                 
                   Johannis
                   Anglorum
                
                 cor
                 adeo
                 induratum
                 didicerat
                 
                 (
                 
                   when
                   as
                   his
                   own
                   heart
                   rather
                   was
                   thus
                   hardned
                
                 )
                 quod
                 nec
                 blandis
                 ejus
                 admonitionibus
                 nec
                 asperis
                 comminationibus
                 adquiesceret
                 ,
                 ut
                 Stephanum
                 Cantuariensem
                 Archiepiscopum
                 recipere
                 vellet
                 ,
                 tactus
                 dolore
                 cordis
                 intrinsecus
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Londinensi
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Eustachio
                   Elyensi
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Malger●
                   Wigorniensi
                
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 de
                 consilio
                 Cardinalium
                 suorum
                 dedit
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 accedentes
                 ad
                 Regem
                 memoratum
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 pia
                 sollicitudine
                 pro
                 negotio
                 Cantuariensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 convenirent
                 ,
                 salubriter
                 exhortantes
                 in
                 Domino
                 ,
                 
                   quatenus
                   eo
                   pacto
                   se
                   vinci
                   à
                   Deo
                   permitteret
                   ,
                   ut
                   victus
                   Domini
                   vinceret
                   ,
                   ipsumque
                   cui
                   servire
                   ,
                   regnare
                   est
                   ,
                   in
                   sui
                   favorem
                   provocaret
                   .
                   
                     Quod
                     si
                     forte
                     ipsum
                     contumacem
                     ,
                     sicut
                     hactenus
                     extitit
                     ,
                     invenirent
                     et
                     Rebellem
                     ,
                     Regnum
                     Angliae
                     totum
                     sub
                     Interdicto
                     concluderent
                     ,
                     Authoritate
                     ei
                     Apostolica
                     denunciantes
                     :
                     Quod
                     si
                     per
                     hoc
                     pertinaciam
                     suam
                     non
                     duceret
                     corrigendam
                     ,
                     ipse
                     manum
                     adhibere
                     curaret
                     Graviorem
                     ,
                     cum
                     necesse
                     sit
                     eum
                     vincere
                     ,
                     qui
                     pro
                     salute
                     Ecclesiae
                     Sanctae
                     Diabolum
                     ,
                     et
                     ejus
                     Angelos
                     debellams
                     ,
                     claustra
                     Tartarea
                     spoliavit
                     .
                  
                   Suffraganeis
                   quoque
                   Cantuariensis
                   Ecclesiae
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   aliisque
                   illius
                   Diocaesis
                   Praelatis
                   in
                   virtute
                   obedientiae
                   per
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   literas
                   expressit
                   ,
                   ut
                   Archiepiscopum
                   praefatum
                   in
                   Patrem
                   susciperent
                   &
                   Pastorem
                   ,
                   eique
                   charitate
                   debita
                   obedire
                   curarent
                   .
                
                 Hereupon
                 
                   Londoniensis
                   ,
                   Elyensis
                
                 ,
                 atque
                 Wigorniensis
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 ex
                 injuncto
                 sibi
                 delegationis
                 Officio
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 more
                 obsequious
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 illegal
                 ,
                 then
                 their
                 Kings
                 lawfull
                 mandates
                 )
                 Regem
                 Johannem
                 adeuntes
                 ,
                 mandatumque
                 sibi
                 Apostolicum
                 per
                 ordinem
                 exponentes
                 ,
                 humiliter
                 lacrymisque
                 profusis
                 supplicabant
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 Dominum
                 habens
                 prae
                 oculis
                 ,
                 
                   Archiepiscopum
                   Cantuariensem
                   &
                   Monachos
                   ad
                   Ecclesiam
                   suam
                   revocaret
                   ,
                   honoraret
                   ,
                   &
                   eos
                   charitate
                   perfecta
                   diligeret
                   ,
                   scandalum
                   interdicti
                   evitare
                   curaret
                   ;
                   ut
                   per
                   hoc
                   retributor
                   meritorum
                   &
                   potentiam
                   sibi
                   multiplicare
                   dignaretur
                   temporalem
                   ,
                   &
                   gloriam
                   post
                   Mortem
                   largiretur
                   sine
                   fine
                   mensuram
                   .
                
                 Cumque
                 idem
                 Episcopi
                 pro
                 ejus
                 salute
                 vellent
                 protrahere
                 sermonem
                 ,
                 
                   Rex
                   quasi
                   in
                   furiam
                   versus
                   ,
                   contra
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   et
                   ejus
                   Cardinales
                   in
                   verba
                   blasphemiae
                   prorupit
                   ,
                   jurans
                   per
                   dentes
                   Dei
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   ipsi
                   vel
                   alii
                   quicunque
                   ausu
                   temerario
                   terras
                   suas
                   supponerent
                   Interdicte
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   ipse
                   incontinenti
                   universos
                   Angliae
                   Praelatos
                   ,
                   Clericos
                   pariter
                   et
                   ordinatos
                   ,
                   ad
                   Papam
                   mitteret
                   ,
                   et
                   bona
                   eorum
                   omnia
                   confiscaret
                   .
                   Addit
                   etiam
                   ,
                   quod
                   Romanos
                   quoscunque
                   sive
                   in
                   quibuscunque
                   terris
                   suis
                   reperiri
                   potuissent
                   ,
                   erutis
                   oculis
                   naribusque
                   praecisis
                   ,
                   Romam
                   destinaret
                   :
                   Vt
                   hiis
                   intersignis
                   a
                   caeteris
                   possent
                   nationibus
                   ibidem
                   discerni
                   .
                   Ipsis
                   insuper
                   Episcopis
                   expresse
                   praecepit
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   cum
                   summa
                   festnatione
                   a
                   suo
                   conspectu
                   recederent
                   ,
                   si
                   suorum
                   corporum
                   vellent
                   scandali
                   discrimine
                   evitare
                   .
                
                 A
                 most
                 Heroick
                 ,
                 Royal
                 resolution
                 ,
                 worthy
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 thus
                 affronted
                 by
                 a
                 Tyrannizing
                 Usurping
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 perfidious
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 before
                 this
                 final
                 harsh
                 Answer
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 condescended
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 possible
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 receiving
                 
                   Stephen
                   Langhton
                
                 to
                 be
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 upon
                 these
                 Bishops
                 first
                 acquainting
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Popes
                 mandate
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 therein
                 which
                 his
                 Council
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 and
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 saving
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 belonging
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 to
                 these
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 attested
                 by
                 7.
                 
                 Earls
                 ,
                 and
                 3.
                 
                 Barons
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 our
                 Monkish
                 Historians
                 conceale
                 )
                 near
                 3.
                 months
                 before
                 the
                 Interdict
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Londoniensi
                   ,
                   Elyensi
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Wygorniensi
                   Episcopis
                
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 parati
                 
                 
                   sumus
                   obedire
                   Domino
                
                 Papae
                 
                   sicut
                   debemus
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   mandatum
                   ejus
                   super
                   negotio
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                   ad
                   vos
                   directum
                   ,
                   quod
                   nobis
                   ostendist
                   
                     implere
                     ,
                     cum
                     concilio
                     fidelium
                     nostrorum
                     sicut
                     decet
                     secundam
                     rationem
                     :
                     Salvis
                     nobis
                     in
                     omnibus
                     et
                     heraedibus
                     nostris
                     ,
                     jure
                     nostro
                     ,
                     et
                     dignitate
                     nostra
                     ,
                     et
                     libertatibus
                     nostris
                     .
                  
                
                 Testibus
                 G.
                 filio
                 Petri
                 ,
                 Comite
                 
                   Essex
                   ,
                   R.
                
                 Comite
                 
                   Cestriae
                   ,
                   W.
                
                 Comite
                 
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   W.
                
                 Comite
                 Sarisburiens
                 .
                 fratre
                 nostro
                 ,
                 R.
                 Comite
                 
                   de
                   Clara
                   ,
                   S.
                
                 Comite
                 
                   Winton
                   ,
                   A.
                
                 Comite
                 
                   Oxon
                   ,
                   R.
                
                 filio
                 
                   Rogeri
                   ,
                   R.
                
                 Constab
                 .
                 
                   Cestriae
                   ,
                   W.
                   Briewer
                
                 .
                 apud
                 Lameli
                 .
                 Vicesimo
                 primo
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Bishops
                 would
                 admit
                 of
                 no
                 such
                 terms
                 or
                 conditions
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 must
                 absolutely
                 part
                 with
                 his
                 Right
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Pope
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 might
                 dispose
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Bishopricks
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Wales
                
                 and
                 Ireland
                 (
                 by
                 this
                 President
                 )
                 if
                 submitted
                 to
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 deliver
                 these
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 to
                 his
                 chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 
                   saving
                   his
                   right
                   and
                   dignity
                
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Interdict
                 pronounced
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Record
                 informs
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   W.
                   London
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mandamus
                 vobis
                 quod
                 literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 
                 quas
                 fecimus
                 vobis
                 &
                 soc●●s
                 vestris
                 executoribus
                 mandati
                 Apostolici
                 super
                 negotio
                 Cantuariensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                   adimplendo
                   ,
                   
                     salvo
                     jure
                     et
                     dignitate
                     nostra
                     ,
                     tradatis
                  
                
                 Justiciario
                 nostro
                 G.
                 filio
                 Petri.
                 Et
                 in
                 hujus
                 rei
                 Testimonium
                 vobis
                 has
                 literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 inde
                 mittimus
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Suhant
                 ,
                 Vicesimo
                 tertio
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 Kings
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                   Simon
                   Langeton
                
                 the
                 pretended
                 Archbishops
                 Brother
                 ,
                 repaired
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 intreating
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 admit
                 his
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 proffering
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 
                   saving
                   only
                   his
                   right
                   and
                   dignity
                   :
                
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 the
                 King
                 began
                 to
                 mention
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 replyed
                 in
                 an
                 insolent
                 manner
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   nought
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   therein
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   he
                   would
                   wholly
                   referre
                   himself
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   such
                   saving
                   .
                
                 Which
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 concealing
                 from
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 false
                 scandalous
                 rumors
                 touching
                 the
                 Kings
                 proceedings
                 herein
                 ,
                 to
                 alienate
                 his
                 Subjects
                 affections
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 was
                 enforced
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 truth
                 thereof
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 in
                 Kent
                 ,
                 (
                 most
                 concerned
                 therein
                 ,
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 Tenants
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 )
                 to
                 undeceive
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Omnibus
                 hominibus
                 totius
                 Kanciae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 Magister
                 Simon
                 
                 
                   de
                   Langeton
                
                 ,
                 venit
                 ad
                 nos
                 apud
                 Wintoniam
                 ,
                 die
                 Mercurii
                 proximo
                 ante
                 mediam
                 quadragesimam
                 ,
                 &
                 coram
                 Episcopis
                 nostris
                 rogavit
                 nos
                 ,
                 quod
                 Magistrum
                 
                   S.
                   de
                   Langeton
                
                 ,
                 Fratrem
                 suum
                 reciperemus
                 in
                 Archiepiscopum
                 
                   Cantuariensem
                   :
                   
                     Et
                     cum
                     loqueremur
                     eide
                     salvanda
                     nobis
                     in
                     hoc
                     dignitate
                     nostra
                     ,
                     dixit
                     nobis
                     ,
                     quod
                     nichil
                     nobis
                     inde
                     faceret
                     nisi
                     ex
                     toto
                     poneremus
                     nos
                     in
                     manum
                     suam
                     .
                     Hoc
                     autem
                     vobis
                     mandamus
                     ,
                     ut
                     sciatis
                     malum
                     et
                     injuriam
                     nobis
                     in
                     hac
                     parte
                     factam
                     .
                     Et
                     mandamus
                     vobis
                     quod
                     credatis
                     hiis
                     quae
                  
                
                 Regin
                 .
                 Cornehull
                 ,
                 
                   vobis
                   dixerit
                   ex
                   parte
                   nostra
                   ,
                   de
                   facto
                   praefato
                   ibidem
                   inter
                   nos
                   et
                   praedictos
                   Episcopos
                   et
                   ipsum
                   Simonem
                   facto
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   facienda
                   super
                   hoc
                   praeceptum
                   nostrum
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Winton
                 .
                 Decimo
                 quarto
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 during
                 this
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 committed
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 the
                 Priory
                 of
                 Christ-Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 to
                 certain
                 Commissioners
                 during
                 his
                 Royal
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 Patents
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Fulconi
                   de
                   Kantilupo
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Reginaldo
                   de
                   Cornubia
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 commissimus
                 
                 Magistro
                 
                   Radulpho
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Martino
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Roberto
                   de
                   London
                
                 .
                 custodiam
                 Ecclesiae
                 Christi
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 quae
                 ad
                 interiora
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 spectant
                 ,
                 &
                 commissimus
                 eidem
                 Roberto
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Henrico
                   de
                   Sandwico
                
                 ,
                 custodiam
                 omnium
                 Maneriorum
                 Prioratus
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 pertinentiis
                 suis
                 .
                 Et
                 commissimus
                 praedictis
                 Magistro
                 Radulpho
                 ,
                 &
                 Roberto
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Radulpho
                   de
                   Arden
                
                 .
                 custodiam
                 omnium
                 Maneriorum
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 pertinentiis
                 suis
                 quamdiu
                 nobis
                 placuerit
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 quod
                 ea
                 illis
                 tanquam
                 custodibus
                 nostris
                 statim
                 visis
                 literis
                 istis
                 ita
                 liberari
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 &
                 bene
                 imbreviari
                 omnia
                 quae
                 eis
                 liberaveritis
                 .
                 Teste
                 G.
                 filio
                 Petri
                 ,
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Vicesimo
                 tertio
                 die
                 Januarii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 Nono
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Omnibus
                 tenentibus
                 de
                 Archiepiscopatu
                 Cantuariense
                 ,
                 &
                 Prioratus
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 tam
                 Militibus
                 quam
                 aliis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 commissimus
                 R.
                 de
                 Cornehull
                 ,
                 custodiam
                 praedicti
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 &
                 praedicti
                 Prioratus
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 quae
                 ad
                 eosdem
                 
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 &
                 Prioratum
                 pertinent
                 ,
                 &
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 quod
                 ei
                 tanquam
                 custodi
                 nostro
                 sitis
                 in
                 omnibus
                 intendentes
                 &
                 respondentes
                 quamdiu
                 nobis
                 placuerit
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Winton
                 .
                 Decimo
                 quarto
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishops
                 after
                 the
                 Kings
                 final
                 peremptory
                 Answer
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 formerly
                 recited
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 enforce
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 quit
                 his
                 Royal
                 right
                 and
                 dignity
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 Antichristian
                 Interdict
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 by
                 their
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   REcedentes
                   autem
                   Episcopi
                   memorati
                   ,
                   cum
                   fructum
                   penitentiae
                   in
                   Rege
                   non
                   invenerunt
                   ,
                   in
                   Quadragesima
                   sequenti
                   ,
                   executionem
                   sibi
                   a
                   summo
                   Pontifice
                   demandatam
                   ,
                   exequi
                   non
                   verentes
                   ,
                   prima
                   die
                   Lunae
                   in
                   passione
                   Domini
                   ,
                   quae
                   tunc
                   contigit
                   decimo
                   Kalendas
                
                 Aprilis
                 ,
                 
                   sub
                   generali
                   Interdicto
                   totam
                   Angliam
                   incluserunt
                   :
                   quod
                   sicut
                   in
                   Autentico
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   expressum
                   habetur
                   ,
                   non
                   obstantibus
                   privilegiis
                   ,
                   ab
                   omnibus
                   est
                   inviolabiliter
                   observatum
                   .
                   Cessaverunt
                   itaque
                   in
                   Anglia
                   omnia
                   Ecclesiastica
                   Sacramenta
                   ,
                   praeter
                   solummodo
                   confessionem
                   et
                   viaticum
                   in
                   ultima
                   necessitate
                   ,
                   et
                   Baptisma
                   parvulorum
                
                 ;
                 (
                 Quod
                 ex
                 callida
                 indulgentia
                 Papae
                 concessum
                 est
                 ut
                 abalienatis
                 a
                 Rege
                 sibique
                 conciliatis
                 Regni
                 subditis
                 
                   tam
                   Regnum
                   quam
                   Regem
                   sibi
                   subiiceret
                   ,
                   adds
                
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Parker
                
                 .
                 )
                 
                   corpora
                   quoque
                   defunctorum
                   de
                   Civitatibus
                   et
                   villis
                   efferebantur
                   ,
                   et
                   more
                   canum
                   in
                   biviis
                   et
                   fossatis
                   sine
                   orationibus
                   et
                   Sacerdotum
                   ministerio
                   sepeliebantur
                   .
                
                 †
                 
                   Trevisa
                   ,
                   Fabian
                   ,
                   Caxton
                   ,
                   Fox
                   ,
                   Speed
                   ,
                
                 with
                 others
                 adde
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 doors
                 of
                 Churches
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 where
                 Divine
                 Service
                 before
                 was
                 used
                 ,
                 first
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 throughout
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 were
                 shut
                 up
                 with
                 Keys
                 ,
                 Walls
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 fastenings
                 ,
                 no
                 publick
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 Masses
                 ,
                 or
                 Divine
                 Service
                 must
                 be
                 once
                 celebrated
                 within
                 them
                 for
                 sundry
                 years
                 ensuing
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 unchristian
                 Interdict
                 this
                 flourishing
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 was
                 publikely
                 deprived
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 
                   Face
                   of
                   Christianity
                
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 Christs
                 pretended
                 Vicar
                 ,
                 who
                 acted
                 here
                 like
                 Julian
                 his
                 professed
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 immuring
                 up
                 the
                 doors
                 of
                 all
                 Christian
                 Temples
                 ,
                 in
                 despite
                 of
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 bare
                 crossing
                 of
                 his
                 unjust
                 Papal
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 Royal
                 ,
                 censured
                 even
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 lose
                 their
                 publick
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 to
                 hazard
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
                 living
                 like
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 without
                 Gods
                 Service
                 and
                 blessed
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 dying
                 ,
                 like
                 Dogs
                 to
                 be
                 tumbled
                 into
                 every
                 ditch
                 without
                 Christian
                 buriall
                 :
                 So
                 well
                 did
                 he
                 pursue
                 our
                 Saviours
                 trebled
                 precept
                 to
                 Peter
                 ,
                 whereon
                 he
                 founded
                 his
                 Papal
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 John
                 22.
                 16
                 ,
                 17.
                 
                 
                   Feed
                   my
                   Sheep
                   ,
                   Feed
                   my
                   Lambs
                   .
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 subjoyns
                 ,
                 Quid
                 plura
                 ?
                 Recesserunt
                 latenter
                 ab
                 
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   Willielmus
                   Londinensis
                   ,
                   Eustachius
                   Elyensis
                   ,
                   Malgerus
                   Wygorniensis
                   ,
                   Jozelinus
                   Bathoniensis
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   Eg
                   idius
                   Herefordensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 (
                 chief
                 Actors
                 in
                 this
                 unchristian
                 Tragedy
                 )
                 satius
                 Arbitrantes
                 sevitiam
                 commoti
                 Regis
                 ad
                 tempus
                 declinare
                 ,
                 quam
                 in
                 terra
                 Interdicta
                 sine
                 fructu
                 residere
                 .
                 †
                 But
                 before
                 their
                 departure
                 they
                 excommunicated
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 ,
                 who
                 seized
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 and
                 Goods
                 for
                 this
                 their
                 Treasonable
                 and
                 Antichristian
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 against
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 whole
                 Realm
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 guilty
                 of
                 any
                 contempt
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 hereupon
                 out
                 of
                 just
                 indignation
                 and
                 retaliation
                 ,
                 thus
                 rigorously
                 proceeded
                 against
                 these
                 Trayterous
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Clergy
                 confederating
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 Rights
                 and
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 banishing
                 the
                 chief
                 Actors
                 ,
                 and
                 seizing
                 the
                 Possessions
                 and
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Thus
                 registred
                 by
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 igitur
                 
                   Anglorum
                   ob
                   causa
                   Interdicti
                
                 mente
                 nimis
                 confusus
                 .
                 misit
                 
                   Vicecomites
                   suos
                   &
                   alios
                   iniquitatis
                   ministros
                   in
                   omnes
                   ●ines
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   
                     praecipiens
                     tam
                     Praelatis
                     singulis
                     quam
                     eorum
                     subjectis
                     cum
                     comminatione
                     terrifica
                     ,
                     ut
                     incontinenter
                     a
                     Regno
                     exirent
                     ,
                     et
                     super
                     hac
                     injuria
                     peterent
                     sibi
                     a
                     Papa
                     justitiam
                     exhiberi
                     .
                     Episcopatus
                     insuper
                     ,
                     Abbatias
                     ,
                     Prioratus
                     ,
                     sub
                     Laicorum
                     custodia
                     deputans
                     ,
                     universos
                     redditus
                     Ecclesiasticos
                     confiscari
                     praecepit
                     .
                  
                
                 Sed
                 in
                 hoc
                 sibi
                 caute
                 prospiciebant
                 Praelati
                 generaliter
                 omnes
                 totius
                 Regni
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 monasteriis
                 suis
                 exire
                 noluerunt
                 ,
                 nisi
                 per
                 violentiam
                 
                 expellerentur
                 ,
                 Quod
                 cum
                 a
                 Regiis
                 Ministris
                 suisset
                 compertum
                 ,
                 Noluerunt
                 alicui
                 ingerere
                 violentiam
                 ,
                 sicut
                 nec
                 a
                 Rege
                 praeceptum
                 habuerunt
                 :
                 
                   sed
                   bona
                   eorum
                   omnia
                   in
                   usus
                   Regis
                   convertentes
                   ,
                   victum
                   eis
                   &
                   vestitum
                   parce
                   ex
                   rebus
                   propriis
                   ministrabant
                   .
                   Horrea
                   Clericorum
                   Rege
                   jubente
                   ,
                   obserata
                   sunt
                   ubique
                   &
                   ad
                   commodum
                   fisci
                   distracta
                   ,
                   Presbyterorum
                   &
                   Clericorum
                   focariae
                   per
                   totam
                   Angliam
                   a
                   Ministris
                   Regis
                   captae
                   sunt
                   ,
                   &
                   graviter
                   ad
                   se
                   redimendum
                   compulsae
                   :
                   viri
                   religiosi
                   sive
                   quicunque
                   ordinati
                   qui
                   itinerantes
                   reperti
                   sunt
                   in
                   via
                   ab
                   equis
                   suis
                   projiciebantur
                   ,
                   spoliabantur
                   ,
                   &
                   a
                   satellitibus
                   Regis
                   turpiter
                   tractabantur
                   ,
                   nec
                   fuit
                   qui
                   eis
                   iustitiam
                   exhiberet
                   .
                
                 Venerunt
                 ea
                 tempestate
                 in
                 confinio
                 Walliae
                 ad
                 regem
                 ,
                 m●n●●r●
                 cujusdam
                 vicecomitis
                 ,
                 ducentes
                 praedonem
                 unum
                 ,
                 manibus
                 a
                 tergo
                 vinctis
                 qui
                 sacerdotem
                 quendam
                 in
                 via
                 spoliaverat
                 &
                 interfecerat
                 ,
                 quaerentes
                 a
                 Rege
                 quid
                 super
                 tali
                 eventu
                 sibi
                 fieri
                 placeret
                 .
                 Quibus
                 incontinenter
                 respondit
                 dicens
                 ,
                 :
                 Inimicum
                 meum
                 interemit
                 ,
                 solvite
                 illum
                 &
                 sinite
                 abire
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Parentes
                   quoque
                   Archeepiscopi
                   &
                   Episcoporum
                   qui
                   Angliam
                   sub
                   interdicto
                   posuerunt
                   ,
                   jubente
                   Rege
                   capiebantur
                   ,
                   atque
                   bonis
                   omnibus
                   spoliati
                   in
                   carcerem
                   trudebantur
                   .
                   Inter
                   hec
                   omnia
                   mala
                   perendenabant
                   
                     Pontifices
                     prefati
                     in
                     partibus
                     Transmarinis
                  
                   ,
                   omnimodis
                   viventes
                   in
                   delicius
                   ,
                   
                     &
                     sese
                     murum
                     pro
                     domo
                     Domini
                     non
                     opponentes
                     ,
                     secundum
                     Redemptoris
                     sententiam
                     ,
                     cum
                     Lupum
                     viderunt
                     venientem
                     dimiserunt
                     oves
                     ,
                     &
                     fagerunt
                     .
                  
                
                 Such
                 was
                 the
                 Piety
                 and
                 Sobriety
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Loyalty
                 of
                 
                 these
                 Ghostly
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 all
                 to
                 fast
                 from
                 Gods
                 publicke
                 Worship
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 general
                 seisure
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergies
                 Temporalties
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 such
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 refused
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 celebrating
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 administring
                 the
                 Sacramentsto
                 the
                 people
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 duties
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 special
                 writs
                 restored
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 chattles
                 ,
                 goods
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 retaining
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 the
                 Lands
                 and
                 goods
                 of
                 all
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Religious
                 houses
                 and
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 who
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 these
                 two
                 Patents
                 for
                 restoring
                 the
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 lands
                 and
                 goods
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 and
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 who
                 complyed
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 
                   Philip
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Duresme
                
                 ,
                 heartning
                 him
                 to
                 contemne
                 the
                 Popes
                 causelesse
                 curse
                 ,
                 though
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 surrendred
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 enforced
                 to
                 cry
                 peccavi
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 *
                 Godwin
                 observes
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 REx
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Roberto
                   Lupe
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   G.
                   de
                   Serland
                
                 ,
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 reddidimus
                 domino
                 Wintoniensi
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 Episcopatum
                 Winton
                 .
                 &
                 omnes
                 terras
                 ,
                 res
                 ,
                 redditus
                 &
                 possessiones
                 suas
                 ,
                 &
                 Wardas
                 suas
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 sua
                 capta
                 in
                 manum
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 occasione
                 Interdicti
                 ,
                 Custodienda
                 per
                 manum
                 suam
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 ei
                 Episcopatum
                 suum
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 sua
                 in
                 Balliva
                 tua
                 habere
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 pace
                 terrae
                 saciatis
                 ,
                 Retentis
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 ,
                 terris
                 ,
                 redditibus
                 &
                 rebus
                 omnium
                 Abbatum
                 ,
                 Priorum
                 ,
                 &
                 domorum
                 Religiosorum
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 Clericorum
                 de
                 Episcopatu
                 suo
                 .
                 Teste
                 
                   W.
                   Briwer
                
                 .
                 apud
                 Waverle
                 ,
                 Quinto
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
                 Per
                 eundem
                 .
              
               
                 Sub
                 eadem
                 forma
                 scribitur
                 ,
                 aliis
                 in
                 quorum
                 Ballivis
                 habet
                 terras
                 ,
                 res
                 vel
                 tenementa
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 
                   Roberto
                   de
                   Burgata
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 faciat
                 habere
                 Episcopo
                 Norwicensi
                 ,
                 
                 
                   totum
                   Regale
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 Episcopatum
                 suum
                 pertinet
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 Maneria
                 sua
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 terras
                 &
                 Wardas
                 suas
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 sua
                 capta
                 in
                 manu
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 occasione
                 interdicti
                 ,
                 retentis
                 in
                 manu
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 omnibus
                 terris
                 ,
                 redditibus
                 ,
                 &
                 rebus
                 omnium
                 Abbatum
                 ,
                 Prioram
                 ,
                 &
                 virorum
                 Religiosorum
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 Clericorum
                 de
                 Episcopatu
                 suo
                 .
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 etiam
                 eidem
                 quod
                 faciat
                 habere
                 .
                 —
                 Rogero
                 omnes
                 redditus
                 ,
                 &
                 res
                 Clericorum
                 habentium
                 redditus
                 de
                 feudo
                 suo
                 ,
                 &
                 donatione
                 sua
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 terras
                 ,
                 redditus
                 ,
                 &
                 res
                 Abbatum
                 de
                 feudo
                 suo
                 ,
                 si
                 alicujus
                 crociae
                 habent
                 de
                 dono
                 suo
                 ,
                 &
                 Priorum
                 seu
                 cujuscunque
                 domus
                 religiosae
                 si
                 sit
                 de
                 dono
                 suo
                 ,
                 quia
                 ipse
                 domino
                 Regi
                 inde
                 respondebit
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 so
                 just
                 in
                 these
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 seise
                 the
                 lands
                 or
                 goods
                 of
                 any
                 Religious
                 Persons
                 or
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 celebrate
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ,
                 from
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 prefixed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 this
                 Record
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 Religious
                 Persons
                 and
                 Clerks
                 within
                 the
                 Bishopricks
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 and
                 Ely.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 REx
                 omnibus
                 de
                 
                   Episcopatu
                   Linc.
                
                 Clericis
                 &
                 Laicis
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 a
                 
                 die
                 Lunae
                 proxima
                 ante
                 Florid
                 Pasch
                 .
                 commissimus
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Cornhull
                
                 Archid.
                 Huntingdon
                 &
                 
                   Gerd
                   .
                   de
                   Camvill
                
                 ,
                 omnes
                 terras
                 &
                 res
                 Abbatum
                 &
                 Priorum
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   omnium
                   Religiosorum
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   etiam
                   Clericorum
                
                 de
                 
                   Episcopatu
                   Lincolniae
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 
                   divina
                   extunc
                   celebrare
                   noluerint
                
                 ,
                 &
                 mandamus
                 vobis
                 quod
                 eis
                 extunc
                 sicut
                 Ballivis
                 nostris
                 sitis
                 intendentes
                 .
                 Sub
                 eadem
                 forma
                 scribitur
                 omnibus
                 de
                 Episcopatu
                 Eliensi
                 quod
                 sint
                 intendentes
                 ab
                 illa
                 die
                 com
                 .
                 Surr.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 this
                 King
                 was
                 so
                 indulgent
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 permit
                 all
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Religious
                 persons
                 and
                 Clerks
                 throughout
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 sell
                 their
                 corne
                 by
                 sums
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 feast
                 of
                 St.
                 Katherine
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 barnes
                 were
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 issued
                 to
                 all
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAnsatum
                 est
                 
                   omnibus
                   Uicecomitibus
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   quod
                   permittant
                
                 Archiepiscopos
                 ,
                 
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 Priores
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 viros
                 religiosos
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 clerios
                 
                   Uendece
                   blada
                   sua
                   per
                   summas
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   festum
                   Sanctae
                   Katerinae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 informs
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 John
                 Abbot
                 of
                 St.
                 Albons
                 ,
                 being
                 specially
                 
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 celebrate
                 divine
                 service
                 during
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 called
                 all
                 his
                 Moncks
                 into
                 the
                 Chapter-house
                 ,
                 perswading
                 them
                 to
                 obey
                 God
                 (
                 meaning
                 the
                 Pope
                 )
                 rather
                 then
                 man
                 (
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 and
                 patiently
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 Kings
                 anger
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 would
                 bring
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 high
                 contempt
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 seised
                 all
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 the
                 Abby
                 ,
                 prosecuted
                 this
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 put
                 out
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Abby
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 his
                 own
                 in
                 their
                 steads
                 ,
                 till
                 this
                 Abbot
                 at
                 last
                 complyed
                 ,
                 and
                 payd
                 six
                 hundred
                 markes
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 purchase
                 his
                 peace
                 and
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 sequestration
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HIc
                 in
                 interdicto
                 multas
                 pressuras
                 ,
                 &
                 tribulationes
                 perpessus
                 est
                 ,
                 quarum
                 unam
                 huic
                 libello
                 duximus
                 inserendam
                 ;
                 significavit
                 ei
                 Rex
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 ut
                 spre
                 to
                 Papali
                 mandato
                 in
                 Interdicto
                 divina
                 celebraret
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   super
                   hoc
                   ,
                   habito
                   consilio
                   in
                   Capitulo
                   ,
                   ait
                   ,
                   Fratres
                   oportet
                   obedire
                   magis
                   Deo
                   ,
                
                 (
                 the
                 celebrating
                 of
                 Divine
                 Service
                 as
                 he
                 commanded
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 obey
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 intermit
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 Popes
                 Inhibition
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 commanded
                 it
                 )
                 
                   quam
                   hominibus
                   ;
                   sustineamus
                   iram
                   principis
                   ,
                   dabit
                   Deus
                   his
                   quoque
                   finem
                   .
                
                 Et
                 sic
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 obediens
                 ,
                 quamvis
                 Magister
                 Alexander
                 filius
                 Cementarii
                 (
                 tunc
                 Minister
                 Regis
                 )
                 consuluisset
                 in
                 contrarium
                 ,
                 noluit
                 Regi
                 in
                 hoc
                 casu
                 obedire
                 ,
                 
                   Iratus
                   igitur
                   Rex
                   vehementer
                   de
                   contemptu
                   sui
                   mandati
                   (
                   accipiens
                   sic
                   sponte
                   malignandi
                   occasionem
                   )
                   occupavit
                   in
                   manu
                   sua
                   totam
                   Abbatiam
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Et
                   ejectis
                   nostris
                   suos
                   per
                   omnia
                   apposuit
                   custodes
                   seculares
                
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Robertum
                   Londoniensem
                
                 ,
                 Clericum
                 suum
                 superiorem
                 ,
                 virum
                 versutum
                 &
                 per
                 omnia
                 Regi
                 Johanni
                 Domino
                 suo
                 conformem
                 ,
                 qui
                 etiam
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 &
                 admirabilem
                 Murmelinum
                 ,
                 Crebra
                 internuncia
                 &
                 secreta
                 (
                 de
                 Apostasia
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 )
                 intermeans
                 detulerat
                 Ipse
                 igitur
                 Robertus
                 ,
                 ejecto
                 &
                 deposito
                 nostro
                 Cellerario
                 instituit
                 suum
                 ,
                 quendam
                 scilicet
                 secularem
                 ,
                 virum
                 versutum
                 ,
                 &
                 avarum
                 nimis
                 ,
                 suae
                 quae
                 dum
                 potuit
                 avaritiae
                 consulentem
                 .
                 Similiter
                 ignominiose
                 nostro
                 janitore
                 ejecto
                 ,
                 subrogavit
                 alium
                 ,
                 Robertum
                 nomine
                 ,
                 qui
                 sustigatis
                 ingredientibus
                 &
                 egredientibus
                 ,
                 &
                 perscrutatis
                 ,
                 erat
                 conventui
                 quasi
                 spina
                 in
                 oculo
                 .
                 Aegre
                 igitur
                 nimis
                 haec
                 ferens
                 
                   Abbas
                   Johannes
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 videlicet
                 tam
                 libera
                 ,
                 tam
                 nobilis
                 domus
                 in
                 suo
                 tempore
                 ,
                 tali
                 Laicorum
                 jugo
                 praemeretur
                 ,
                 Regem
                 (
                 imo
                 Tyrannum
                 )
                 justus
                 injustum
                 ,
                 agnus
                 adiit
                 Leopardnm
                 (
                 thus
                 doth
                 the
                 venemous
                 Monck●bespatter
                 King
                 John
                 )
                 deditque
                 sexcentas
                 Marcas
                 ,
                 ut
                 Custodes
                 nos
                 opprimentes
                 amoveret
                 ,
                 &
                 liberam
                 in
                 pace
                 cum
                 suis
                 pertinentibus
                 totam
                 sineret
                 Abbatiam
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 the
                 white
                 Monks
                 complyed
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 saying
                 
                 divine
                 service
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 presumption
                 this
                 Antichristian
                 Pope
                 suspended
                 them
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 .
                 
                   Albi
                   Monachi
                   in
                   principio
                   Interdicti
                   cessantes
                   ,
                   postea
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   sui
                   principalis
                   
                     Divina
                     celebrare
                     presumpserunt
                  
                   ,
                   sed
                   haec
                   praesumptio
                   cum
                   ad
                   summi
                   Pontificis
                   noticiam
                   pervenisset
                   ,
                   
                     ad
                     sui
                     maiorem
                     confusionem
                     denuo
                     sunt
                     suspensi
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 And
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 (
                 1209.
                 )
                 
                   procurante
                   Stephano
                   Cautuariensi
                   Arciepiscopo
                   ,
                   indultum
                   est
                   Ecclesiis
                   conventualibus
                   in
                   Anglia
                
                 (
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 parish
                 Churches
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 engage
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Archbishops
                 side
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 who
                 sequestred
                 their
                 lands
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 celebrating
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Charters
                 of
                 their
                 foundation
                 and
                 rules
                 of
                 their
                 respective
                 orders
                 )
                 
                   ●emel
                   in
                   hebdomada
                   celebrare
                   Divina
                
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Albi
                   autem
                   Monachi
                   hoc
                   privabantur
                   indulgentia
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   in
                   principio
                   interdicti
                   cessantes
                   
                     postea
                     ad
                     iussionem
                     sui
                     Abbatis
                     principalis
                     ,
                     Papa
                     inconsulto
                     ,
                     celebrare
                  
                   praesumpserint
                   :
                
                 Most
                 partial
                 Papal
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 perceiving
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 intended
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 seduce
                 but
                 to
                 absolve
                 his
                 Subjects
                 from
                 their
                 alleagiance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 wise
                 Prince
                 ,
                 required
                 pledges
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 he
                 suspected
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 future
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 which
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 submitted
                 to
                 ,
                 others
                 refused
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 and
                 aggravated
                 by
                 our
                 Moncks
                 to
                 render
                 him
                 odious
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INter
                 haec
                 &
                 consimilia
                 opera
                 Impietatis
                 ,
                 Rex
                 Johannes
                 in
                 se
                 reversus
                 metuebat
                 ,
                 ne
                 
                 
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   post
                   Interdictum
                   ,
                   manus
                   in
                   eum
                   extenderet
                   graviores
                   ,
                
                 illum
                 nominatim
                 
                   excommunicando
                   ,
                   vel
                   Magnates
                   Angliae
                   ab
                   ejus
                   fidelitate
                   absolvendo
                   .
                   
                     Vnde
                     ne
                     Regni
                     iura
                     amittere
                     videretur
                     ,
                  
                
                 misit
                 manum
                 militarem
                 ad
                 omnes
                 Regni
                 potentes
                 ,
                 &
                 quos
                 praecipue
                 suspectos
                 habebat
                 ,
                 exigens
                 obsides
                 ab
                 eis
                 ,
                 quibus
                 posset
                 eos
                 ,
                 si
                 forte
                 processu
                 temporis
                 ab
                 ejus
                 fidelitate
                 absolverentur
                 ,
                 ad
                 debitum
                 revocare
                 obsequium
                 ;
                 
                   Adquieverunt
                   multi
                   Regis
                   jussionibus
                   ,
                   &
                   alii
                   filios
                   ,
                   alii
                   vero
                   nepotes
                   &
                   carnaliter
                   propinquos
                   nunciis
                   tradebant
                   .
                
                 Venientes
                 tandem
                 ad
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Brause
                
                 virum
                 nobilem
                 ,
                 &
                 obsides
                 ab
                 eo
                 ,
                 sicut
                 ab
                 aliis
                 fecerat
                 exigentes
                 ,
                 repagulum
                 conditionis
                 invenerunt
                 .
                 Matildis
                 enim
                 uxor
                 ejusdem
                 Willielmi
                 procacitate
                 muliebri
                 verbum
                 rapiens
                 ex
                 ore
                 viri
                 ,
                 nunciis
                 respondit
                 .
                 
                   Pueros
                   meos
                   Domino
                   vestro
                   Regi
                   Johanni
                   non
                   tradam
                   ,
                   quia
                
                 Arthurum
                 
                   Nepotem
                   suum
                   quem
                   honorifice
                   custodisse
                   debuerat
                   ,
                   turpiter
                   interfecit
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 verbum
                 ,
                 cum
                 vir
                 ejus
                 audisset
                 ,
                 increpavit
                 eam
                 &
                 dixit
                 :
                 
                   Quasi
                   una
                   ex
                   stultis
                   mulieribus
                   contra
                   Dominum
                   nostrum
                   Regem
                   ,
                   locuta
                   es
                   .
                   Nam
                   si
                   ipsum
                   in
                   aliquo
                   offendi
                   ;
                   paratus
                   sum
                   &
                   ero
                   Domino
                   meo
                   ,
                   &
                   sine
                   obsidibus
                   satisfacere
                   ,
                   secundum
                   judicium
                   Curiae
                   suae
                   &
                   Baronum
                   parium
                   meorum
                   ,
                   certo
                   mihi
                   assignato
                   die
                   &
                   loco
                   .
                
                 Nuncii
                 autem
                 ad
                 Regem
                 reversi
                 ,
                 cum
                 ei
                 quae
                 audierant
                 ,
                 retulissent
                 ,
                 Rex
                 graviter
                 perturbatus
                 ,
                 misit
                 Milites
                 suos
                 &
                 servientes
                 latenter
                 ,
                 qui
                 ipsum
                 Willielmum
                 cum
                 tota
                 sua
                 familia
                 comprehenderent
                 ,
                 &
                 sibi
                 sub
                 omni
                 festinatione
                 praesentarent
                 .
                 Sed
                 idem
                 Willielmus
                 ab
                 amicis
                 suis
                 praemonitus
                 ,
                 cum
                 uxore
                 sua
                 ,
                 &
                 filiis
                 &
                 propinquis
                 ad
                 Hyberniam
                 aufugito
                 .
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 (
                 exceeding
                 all
                 bounds
                 of
                 truth
                 and
                 modesty
                 )
                 superadds
                 ,
                 Rex
                 vero
                 interim
                 nunc
                 hunc
                 ,
                 nunc
                 illum
                 ,
                 de
                 magnatibus
                 Regni
                 ,
                 vel
                 pecunia
                 injuste
                 mulctavit
                 ,
                 vel
                 libertatibus
                 ,
                 aut
                 possessionibus
                 spoliavit
                 ,
                 nonnullos
                 uxoribus
                 suis
                 Zelotipavit
                 ,
                 filias
                 defloravit
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 manifeste
                 tam
                 Deo
                 ,
                 quam
                 hominibus
                 exosus
                 videretur
                 &
                 detestabilis
                 .
                 Insuper
                 ut
                 appareret
                 ejus
                 insatiabilis
                 avaritia
                 ,
                 gulae
                 inextinguibilis
                 sicut
                 &
                 corporis
                 libido
                 ,
                 capturam
                 avium
                 prohibuit
                 ,
                 &
                 nobilium
                 arctavit
                 venationes
                 ,
                 unde
                 non
                 tantum
                 amorem
                 omnium
                 amisit
                 ,
                 imo
                 odium
                 incurrit
                 inexorabile
                 ,
                 etiam
                 exosum
                 eum
                 habuit
                 uxor
                 propria
                 ,
                 quam
                 de
                 adulterio
                 adulter
                 defamavit
                 ,
                 &
                 suspectos
                 eidem
                 familiares
                 ,
                 ignominiose
                 necavit
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 arcta
                 custodia
                 ipsam
                 jussit
                 custodiri
                 :
                 &
                 inter
                 caetera
                 ipsius
                 flagitia
                 ,
                 
                   apud
                   Nottingham
                   ,
                   quamplures
                   obsides
                   pueros
                   innocentes
                   ,
                   alter
                   Herodes
                   patibulo
                   fecit
                   suspendi
                   .
                   Vnde
                   tam
                
                 Anglici
                 ,
                 
                   quam
                   alieni
                   desubjugo
                   intollerabili
                   talis
                   tyranni
                   cupientes
                   jam
                   excurrere
                   ,
                   caeperunt
                   districte
                   cogitare
                   ad
                   cujus
                   principis
                   sinum
                   aliquod
                   refugium
                   possent
                   invenire
                   .
                
                 But
                 this
                 doubtlesse
                 is
                 a
                 meer
                 Monkish
                 forgery
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 rules
                 of
                 Policy
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 adhering
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 these
                 contests
                 and
                 Interdicts
                 ,
                 the
                 Subprior
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Monteacute
                 acknowledged
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 Jurisdiction
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 exercised
                 at
                 their
                 request
                 ,
                 in
                 removing
                 their
                 Prior
                 for
                 his
                 misgovernment
                 and
                 dilapidations
                 ,
                 and
                 commanding
                 another
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 his
                 room
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 memorable
                 Record
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Monstraverunt
                 nobis
                 Supprior
                 &
                 Monachi
                 de
                 Monte
                 
                 Acuto
                 ,
                 quod
                 Durandus
                 qui
                 Prior
                 fuit
                 
                   ejusdem
                   loci
                   ,
                   male
                   &
                   inutiliter
                   gessit
                   se
                   in
                   regimine
                   Prioratus
                   illius
                   ,
                   &
                   illum
                   adeo
                
                 intus
                 &
                 extra
                 destruxit
                 ,
                 quod
                 inde
                 meruit
                 amoveri
                 .
                 Nos
                 vero
                 tam
                 istas
                 quam
                 alias
                 multas
                 ,
                 &
                 graves
                 quaerelas
                 audientes
                 de
                 eo
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 injurias
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   domus
                   illa
                   de
                   speciali
                   elemosina
                   nostra
                   sit
                   et
                   honori
                   et
                   dignitati
                   nostrae
                   congruat
                   ut
                   utiliter
                   tractetur
                   ;
                   Mandavimus
                   venerabili
                   Patri
                   nostro
                   
                     J.
                     Bathoniensi
                  
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 ut
                 accitis
                 secum
                 quos
                 viderit
                 expedire
                 diligentem
                 ,
                 super
                 hiis
                 faciat
                 inquisitionem
                 :
                 Volentes
                 quod
                 si
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 ita
                 esse
                 invenerit
                 &
                 per
                 literas
                 suas
                 patentes
                 id
                 testificatus
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 
                   praedictus
                   de
                   Prioratu
                   illo
                   in
                   nullo
                   de
                   caetero
                   se
                   intromittat
                   ,
                   quia
                   volumus
                   quod
                   domui
                   illi
                   de
                   alia
                   persona
                   honesta
                   ,
                   et
                   utili
                   provideat
                   .
                   Ita
                   quod
                   dignitas
                   nostra
                   quam
                   in
                   illo
                   Prioratu
                   ,
                   et
                   aliis
                   habemus
                   in
                   nulla
                   minuatur
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Odiham
                 ,
                 Vicesimo
                 primo
                 die
                 Decembris
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 Nono
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 several
                 Bishopricks
                 and
                 Abbies
                 becoming
                 void
                 during
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 granted
                 Licences
                 to
                 elect
                 new
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 recommended
                 and
                 approved
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 accordingly
                 admitted
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 discharged
                 their
                 spiritual
                 functions
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Popes
                 Inhibition
                 ,
                 when
                 *
                 
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Rebellions
                   Clergy
                   who
                   fled
                   beyond
                   Seas
                   ,
                   dyed
                   of
                   severall
                   diseases
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   just
                   Judgement
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 during
                 the
                 Interdict
                 they
                 pronounced
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 exasperated
                 against
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 took
                 all
                 just
                 and
                 legal
                 occasions
                 to
                 exercise
                 his
                 severity
                 against
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 reduce
                 others
                 to
                 obedience
                 ;
                 which
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 relates
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   odium
                   Regis
                
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 credit
                 him
                 )
                 in
                 
                 one
                 signal
                 example
                 at
                 Oxford
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PEr
                 id
                 tempus
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 quidam
                 apud
                 Oxoniam
                 ,
                 liberalibus
                 vacans
                 disciplinis
                 ,
                 mulierem
                 
                 quandam
                 casu
                 interfecit
                 ,
                 quam
                 cum
                 mortuam
                 deprehendisset
                 ;
                 per
                 fugam
                 sibi
                 consuluit
                 .
                 Praefectus
                 autem
                 urbis
                 &
                 multi
                 alii
                 accurrentes
                 cum
                 mulierem
                 exanimem
                 invenerunt
                 ,
                 ceperunt
                 quaerere
                 homicidam
                 illam
                 in
                 hospitio
                 suo
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 tribus
                 sociis
                 suis
                 Clericis
                 locaverat
                 ,
                 &
                 facti
                 reum
                 non
                 invenientes
                 ,
                 ceperunt
                 tres
                 socios
                 ejus
                 Clericos
                 memoratos
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 homicidio
                 penitus
                 nescios
                 ,
                 &
                 eos
                 in
                 carcerem
                 retruserunt
                 .
                 
                   Deinde
                   post
                   dies
                   paucos
                   ,
                   Rege
                   Anglorum
                   jubente
                   ,
                   in
                   contemptum
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   libertatis
                   ,
                   extra
                   villam
                   educti
                   suspendio
                   perierunt
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 cum
                 factum
                 fuisset
                 ,
                 recesserunt
                 ab
                 Oxonia
                 ad
                 tria
                 Millia
                 Clericorum
                 tam
                 Magistri
                 quam
                 Discipuli
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 nec
                 unus
                 ex
                 omni
                 Universitate
                 remansit
                 ;
                 quorum
                 quidam
                 apud
                 Cantebrigiam
                 ,
                 quidam
                 vero
                 apud
                 Radingum
                 ,
                 liberalibus
                 studiis
                 vacantes
                 ,
                 Villam
                 Oxoniae
                 vacuam
                 reliquerunt
                 .
                 Yet
                 ,
                 Eodem
                 anno
                 Hugo
                 Archidiaconus
                 Wellensis
                 ,
                 &
                 Regis
                 Cancellarius
                 ,
                 ad
                 Episcopatum
                 Lincolniensem
                 ,
                 eodem
                 Rege
                 procurante
                 ,
                 electus
                 est
                 ,
                 qui
                 continuo
                 post
                 factam
                 Electionem
                 ,
                 totius
                 Episcopatus
                 a
                 Rege
                 liberam
                 dispositionem
                 accepit
                 :
                 And
                 was
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 during
                 the
                 Interdict
                 disposed
                 of
                 his
                 Bishopricks
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 who
                 were
                 loyall
                 and
                 obedient
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Pope
                 considering
                 how
                 much
                 his
                 Interdicts
                 were
                 generally
                 slighted
                 throughout
                 England
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 one
                 degree
                 further
                 ,
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 name
                 in
                 all
                 Conventual
                 Churches
                 ,
                 every
                 Lords
                 day
                 and
                 Holy
                 day
                 ,
                 though
                 no
                 Divine
                 Service
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 Parish
                 Churches
                 ;
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 daring
                 Impiety
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 his
                 Creatures
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 *
                 SUb
                 his
                 denique
                 diebus
                 ,
                 cum
                 Rex
                 
                   Anglorum
                   Johannes
                
                 ,
                 jam
                 
                   fere
                   per
                   biennium
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 dictum
                 est
                 ,
                 generaliter
                 per
                 totam
                 
                   Angliam
                   persecutionem
                   gravissimam
                   ratione
                   .
                   Interdictitam
                   contra
                   viros
                   Ecclesiasticos
                   ,
                   quam
                   La●cos
                   nonnullos
                   infatigabiliter
                   continuasset
                   ,
                   &
                   de
                   correctione
                   simul
                   &
                   satisfactione
                   omnibus
                   spem
                   omnimodam
                   ademisset
                   :
                
                 Papa
                 Innocentius
                 
                   ipsius
                   Rebellionem
                   diutius
                   inultam
                   dissimulare
                   non
                   potuit
                   :
                
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 only
                 dispence
                 with
                 ,
                 but
                 countenance
                 his
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Monks
                 Rebellions
                 against
                 the
                 King.
                 )
                 
                   Vnde
                   de
                   consilio
                   fratrum
                   ●uorum
                   Cardinalium
                   ad
                   extirpandum
                   radicitus
                   Ecclesiae
                   scandalum
                   ,
                   
                     Londoniensi
                     ,
                     Helyensi
                  
                   ,
                
                 &
                 Wygorniensi
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 
                   dedit
                   in
                   mandatis
                   ,
                   Vt
                   Regem
                   memoratum
                   nominatim
                   excommunicatum
                   pronunciarent
                   ,
                   et
                   sententiam
                   singulis
                   diebus
                   dominicis
                   et
                   festivis
                   in
                   omnibus
                   Ecclesiis
                   Conventualibus
                   per
                   totam
                   Angliam
                   solemniter
                   publicantes
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   facerent
                   ab
                   omnibus
                   arctius
                
                 
                 evitari
                 .
                 Sed
                 cum
                 Episcopi
                 jam
                 dicti
                 confratribus
                 suis
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 Anglia
                 remanserant
                 
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   alii
                   que
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Praelatis
                   publicationem
                   sententiae
                   Authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   commisissent
                   :
                
                 (
                 they
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 sleep
                 in
                 a
                 whole
                 skin
                 ,
                 and
                 translate
                 this
                 dangerous
                 businesse
                 to
                 others
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 like
                 prudent
                 and
                 loyal
                 subjects
                 slighting
                 the
                 Popes
                 commands
                 :
                 )
                 
                   effecti
                   sunt
                   universi
                   metu
                   Regio
                   vel
                   favore
                   ,
                   canes
                   muti
                   ;
                   non
                   audentes
                   latrare
                   .
                   Vnde
                   injunctum
                   sibi
                   officium
                   exequi
                   dissimulantes
                   ,
                   in
                   mandatis
                   Apostolicis
                   secundum
                   juris
                   ordinem
                   minime
                   processerunt
                   .
                   Veruntamen
                   sententia
                   in
                   brevi
                   facta
                   omnibus
                   notissima
                   in
                   viis
                   ,
                   plateis
                   ,
                   necnon
                   in
                   aliis
                   hominum
                   conventiculis
                   ,
                   confabulatione
                   licet
                   secretissima
                   ,
                   omnium
                   ora
                   replevit
                   .
                
                 Inter
                 quos
                 cum
                 die
                 quadam
                 sederet
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 Gaufridus
                 Archidiaconus
                 Norwicensis
                 ,
                 Regiis
                 intendens
                 negotiis
                 ,
                 caepit
                 secretius
                 sermocinari
                 cum
                 sociis
                 suis
                 assidentibus
                 de
                 sententia
                 in
                 Regem
                 lata
                 ,
                 dicens
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   esse
                   tutum
                   viris
                   beneficiatis
                   in
                   obsequio
                   Regis
                   excommunicati
                   ulterius
                   immorari
                   .
                   Et
                   his
                   dictis
                   ,
                   ad
                   propria
                   ,
                   non
                   licentiatus
                   recessit
                   .
                
                 Sed
                 cum
                 post
                 paululum
                 ,
                 ea
                 quae
                 facta
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 ad
                 Regis
                 notitiam
                 pervenissent
                 ,
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 perturbatus
                 ,
                 misit
                 
                   Willielmum
                   Talbot
                
                 Militem
                 cum
                 Armata
                 manu
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   ipsum
                   Archidiaconum
                   comprehensum
                   ,
                   et
                   vinculis
                   asperimis
                   constrictum
                   sub
                   Carcerali
                   Custodia
                   recluserunt
                   ,
                   ubi
                   post
                   dies
                   paucos
                   Rege
                   praefato
                   jubente
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   Capa
                   indutus
                   plumbea
                   ,
                   tam
                   victualium
                   penuria
                   ,
                   quam
                   ipsius
                   Capae
                   ponderositate
                   compressus
                   ,
                   migravit
                   ad
                   Dominum
                   .
                
                 A
                 just
                 reward
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 signal
                 and
                 singular
                 Traytor
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 this
                 Interdict
                 and
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 Abbot
                 of
                 the
                 Benedictines
                 ,
                 
                   vir
                   corpore
                   elegantissimus
                   ,
                   facie
                   venerabilis
                   ,
                   
                     literarum
                     plenitudine
                     imbutus
                  
                   ,
                   ita
                   ut
                
                 Parisiis
                 
                   celebris
                   haberetur
                   ,
                   
                     Magister
                     ,
                     et
                     Rector
                     ,
                     et
                     Lector
                     in
                     Theologia
                  
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 (
                 a
                 )
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 ,
                 (
                 b
                 )
                 
                   Thomas
                   Sprot
                
                 ,
                 (
                 c
                 )
                 Baelaeus
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 d
                 )
                 others
                 inform
                 us
                 )
                 openly
                 pleaded
                 and
                 fomented
                 the
                 Kings
                 cause
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 write
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 truth
                 out
                 of
                 true
                 grounds
                 of
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 his
                 relation
                 (
                 though
                 partial
                 )
                 discovers
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 (
                 e
                 )
                 
                   INgessit
                   se
                   lae
                   Interdicti
                   tempestate
                   consiliis
                   Regi●s
                
                 Pseudotheologus
                 ,
                 
                   quidam
                   Magister
                
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 dictus
                 Cementarius
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   suis
                   iniquis
                   praedicationibus
                   Regem
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   ad
                   crudelitatem
                   commovit
                   .
                   
                     Dixit
                     enim
                     illud
                     generale
                     flagellum
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     non
                     ex
                     culpa
                     Regis
                     ,
                     sed
                     ex
                     subditorum
                     flagitiis
                     pro
                     venisse
                     :
                     Affirmavit
                     etiam
                     ipsum
                     Regem
                     virgam
                     esse
                     furoris
                     Domini
                     ,
                     et
                     ad
                     hoc
                     principem
                     constitutum
                     ,
                     ut
                     regat
                     populos
                     aliosque
                     subditos
                     in
                     virga
                     ferrea
                     ,
                  
                   &
                   tanquam
                   vas
                   figuli
                   confringat
                   universos
                   ,
                   ad
                   alligandos
                   potentes
                   in
                   compedibus
                   ,
                   &
                   nobiles
                   suos
                   manicis
                   ferreis
                   .
                   
                     Ad
                     Papam
                     quoque
                     non
                     pertinere
                     de
                     Regum
                     ,
                     sive
                     de
                     quorumlibet
                     potentum
                     laica
                     possessione
                     ,
                     vel
                     subditorum
                     regimine
                     ,
                  
                
                 (
                 *
                 
                   judicare
                   )
                   
                     verisimilibus
                     quibusdam
                     probavit
                     Argumentis
                     :
                     Cum
                     praecipue
                     principi
                     Apostolorum
                     Petro
                     ,
                     nihil
                     a
                     Domino
                     nisi
                     Ecclesiae
                     tantum
                     ,
                     ac
                     rerum
                     Ecclesiasticarum
                     sit
                     collata
                     potestas
                     .
                  
                   His
                   igitur
                   &
                   his
                   similibus
                   fallaciis
                   ,
                   Regis
                   adeo
                   favorem
                   promeruit
                   ,
                   
                     ut
                     plurima
                     a
                     viris
                     Religiosis
                     Beneficia
                     per
                     Regis
                     violentiam
                     ,
                     obtineret
                     .
                  
                   Sed
                   cum
                   tandem
                   ipsius
                   perversitas
                   ad
                   summi
                   Pontificis
                   aures
                   pervolasset
                   ,
                   
                     ipso
                     Papa
                     procurante
                     ,
                     bonis
                     ac
                     Beneficiis
                     omnibus
                     spoliatus
                     ,
                     ad
                     tantam
                     demum
                     miseriam
                     per
                     ductus
                     est
                     ,
                  
                   ut
                   in
                   habitu
                   pauperimo
                   &
                   cultu
                   ,
                   
                     necessitate
                     compulsus
                     sit
                     panem
                     suum
                     cum
                     dolore
                     ostiatim
                     mendicare
                     .
                     Quem
                     videntes
                     multi
                     subsannando
                     dixerunt
                  
                   Ecce
                   homo
                   ,
                
                 ;
                 qui
                 non
                 posuit
                 Dominum
                 adjutorem
                 suum
                 dum
                 steravit
                 in
                 multitudine
                 divitiarum
                 suarum
                 ,
                 &
                 prevaluit
                 in
                 vanitate
                 sua
                 .
                 Fiat
                 ergo
                 nunc
                 contra
                 Dominum
                 semper
                 ,
                 &
                 dispereat
                 de
                 terra
                 memoria
                 ejus
                 ,
                 proco
                 quod
                 non
                 est
                 recordatus
                 ut
                 faceret
                 misericordiam
                 .
                 Propterea
                 Deus
                 destruet
                 eum
                 in
                 finem
                 ,
                 &
                 oratio
                 ejus
                 erit
                 in
                 peccatum
                 ,
                 ut
                 eradatur
                 habitatio
                 ejus
                 de
                 terra
                 viventium
                 .
                 
                   Which
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   more
                   properly
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   exiled
                   Trayterous
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Monks
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   this
                
                 (
                 f
                 )
                 Theologiae
                 Doctor
                 eximius
                 tam
                 Seculari
                 quam
                 Ecclesiastica
                 
                 sapientia
                 imbutus
                 &
                 Regis
                 connutritius
                 ,
                 as
                 Thomas
                 Sprot
                 
                   describes
                   him
                
                 .
                 (
                 g
                 )
                 Balaeus
                 
                   in
                   his
                   life
                   informes
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   Abbot
                   of
                   the
                   Benedictines
                   in
                
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   eminent
                   Learning
                   sent
                   by
                   King
                   John
                   Anno
                   1206.
                   with
                   his
                   solemn
                   Messengers
                   to
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Vt
                 cum
                 magnis
                 illis
                 proceribus
                 ,
                 super
                 sceptri
                 sui
                 jure
                 &
                 authoritate
                 Regia
                 in
                 Anglorum
                 Regno
                 disceptaret
                 :
                 Quoniam
                 Romani
                 Pontifices
                 ,
                 Tyrannide
                 plus
                 quam
                 Pharaonica
                 in
                 Regnis
                 Christianorum
                 omnia
                 confundebant
                 ,
                 Regnum
                 (
                 ut
                 facturum
                 esse
                 Antichristum
                 Paulus
                 admonuit
                 )
                 super
                 omne
                 quod
                 dicitur
                 Deus
                 usurpantes
                 ,
                 Probabat
                 igitur
                 rationibus
                 &
                 scripturis
                 coram
                 Rabbinis
                 illis
                 ,
                 
                   Non
                   esse
                   in
                   Regnis
                   a
                   Deo
                   constitutis
                   ,
                   potestate
                   Regia
                   Dominationem
                   majorem
                   :
                   Episcoporum
                   vero
                   nullum
                   esse
                   temporale
                   Regimen
                   dicebat
                   ,
                
                 cum
                 Christi
                 Regnum
                 de
                 hoc
                 mundo
                 non
                 sit
                 .
                 Allega
                 vitquae
                 Gregorii
                 magni
                 dicta
                 ad
                 Augustinum
                 monachum
                 ,
                 de
                 Anglorum
                 Ecclesiae
                 ab
                 omni
                 servitutis
                 jugo
                 immunitate
                 ,
                 
                   atque
                   contra
                   omnes
                   in
                   ea
                   conflictatione
                   praevalebat
                   .
                   
                     He
                     writ
                     3.
                     
                     Books
                     against
                     the
                     Popes
                     Usurpations
                     and
                     Power
                     ,
                     viz.
                  
                
                 De
                 Cessione
                 Papali
                 ,
                 De
                 Ecclesiae
                 Potestate
                 ,
                 De
                 Potestate
                 Vicaria
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   his
                   Soveraign
                   King
                
                 John
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   which
                   his
                   Loyalty
                   he
                   was
                   afterwards
                   by
                   the
                   Popes
                   power
                   deprived
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Benefices
                   ,
                   by
                
                 Pandulphus
                 
                   the
                   Popes
                   Legat
                   ,
                   (
                   after
                   King
                
                 Johns
                 
                   surrender
                   of
                   his
                   Crown
                   )
                   and
                   thus
                   enforced
                   to
                   beg
                   his
                   bread
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Arch-traytors
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   were
                   restored
                   to
                   their
                   Bishopricks
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   profits
                   of
                   them
                   and
                   damages
                   sustained
                   ,
                   during
                   their
                   banishment
                   for
                   their
                   Treasons
                   .
                   Thus
                
              
               
                 Dat●veniam
                 corvis
                 ,
                 vexat
                 censura
                 columbas
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   severity
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   against
                   the
                   Kings
                   loyal
                   Clerks
                   and
                   Champions
                   ,
                   might
                   justly
                   excuse
                   his
                   severity
                   against
                   his
                   disloyal
                   perjured
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Monks
                   ,
                   and
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   especially
                   against
                
                 Hugh
                 
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   which
                   Bishoprick
                   he
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   elected
                   ,
                   advanced
                   ,
                   yet
                   proved
                   Treacherous
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 tempore
                 
                   Hugo
                   Lincolniensis
                
                 electus
                 ,
                 impetrata
                 a
                 Rege
                 licentia
                 ad
                 
                 partes
                 transfretandi
                 Gallicanas
                 ,
                 ut
                 ab
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Rothomagensi
                 consecrationem
                 acciperet
                 ,
                 continuo
                 ut
                 Normanniam
                 applicuit
                 ,
                 contulit
                 se
                 ad
                 Stephanum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Cantuariensem
                 ,
                 &
                 facta
                 ei
                 Canonica
                 obedientia
                 ,
                 Decimo
                 tertio
                 Kalendas
                 Januarii
                 ,
                 munus
                 ab
                 eo
                 consecrationis
                 accepit
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   cum
                   id
                   a
                   Rege
                   compertum
                   fuisset
                   ,
                   
                     suscepit
                     in
                     manu
                     sua
                     Episcopatum
                     iam
                     dictum
                     :
                  
                
                 Atque
                 omnia
                 illius
                 emolumenta
                 in
                 usus
                 suos
                 converut
                 .
                 Waltero
                 quoque
                 de
                 Gray
                 sigillum
                 suum
                 tradens
                 ,
                 Rex
                 facit
                 eum
                 Cancellarium
                 suum
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 omnibus
                 regni
                 Agendis
                 ,
                 Regis
                 studuit
                 facere
                 voluntatem
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 little
                 regard
                 or
                 dread
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 England
                 then
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 or
                 personal
                 excommunication
                 of
                 
                   King
                   John
                
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 general
                 notice
                 thereof
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 all
                 their
                 attendance
                 on
                 and
                 communication
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 during
                 Christs
                 Nativity
                 :
                 Of
                 which
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 take
                 special
                 notice
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 relate
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 ANno
                 Dominicae
                 Nativitatis
                 Millessimo
                 ducentessimo
                 Decimo
                 ,
                 Rex
                 Johannes
                 
                 fuit
                 ad
                 Natale
                 apud
                 
                   Windleshores
                   ,
                   
                     presentibus
                     omnibus
                     Angliae
                     Magnatibus
                     ,
                     &
                     communicantibus
                     ei
                     ,
                     non
                     obstante
                     sententia
                     qua
                     fuerat
                     innodatus
                     ,
                     quae
                     licet
                     non
                     pu●licata
                     ,
                     omnium
                     tamen
                     partium
                     Angliae
                     climata
                     pervolavit
                     ,
                     &
                     aures
                     subintravit
                  
                
                 .
                 This
                 they
                 did
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 out
                 of
                 loyalty
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 .
                 Omnibus
                 enim
                 sese
                 subtrahentibus
                 Rex
                 nocive
                 insidebatur
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 injurious
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 Interdict
                 and
                 excommunications
                 were
                 against
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 evidenced
                 by
                 his
                 excomunicating
                 his
                 Nephew
                 Otho
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 his
                 confederate
                 ,
                 just
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 account
                 ,
                 (
                 Only
                 for
                 executing
                 his
                 coronation
                 Oath
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 Pope
                 himself
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 rescuing
                 the
                 Castles
                 and
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 usurping
                 Powers
                 )
                 thus
                 impartially
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Mat
                   :
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 not
                 impertinent
                 to
                 our
                 English
                 affairs
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Circa
                 dies
                 istos
                 Otho
                 Romanorum
                 
                   Imperator
                   memor
                   Sacramenti
                   quod
                   fecerat
                   ,
                   cum
                   à
                
                 
                 Papa
                 
                   ad
                   Imperium
                   fuerat
                   sublimatus
                   ,
                   quod
                   videlicet
                   dignitates
                   Imperii
                   conservaret
                   ,
                   &
                   jura
                   dispersa
                   pro
                   possibilitate
                   suarevocaret
                   ,
                
                 fecit
                 per
                 Sacramentum
                 legalium
                 hominum
                 
                 imperii
                 Dominica
                 Castella
                 sua
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 jura
                 ad
                 dignitatem
                 imperialem
                 spectantia
                 per
                 quiri
                 ,
                 &
                 quaecunque
                 per
                 recognitionem
                 ad
                 jus
                 imperii
                 spectare
                 didicerat
                 ,
                 in
                 usus
                 suos
                 convertere
                 laborabat
                 .
                 
                   Hac
                   autem
                   de
                   causa
                   Orta
                   est
                   dissensio
                   gravissima
                   inter
                   dominum
                   Papam
                   &
                   Imperatorem
                   memoratum
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   tempore
                   quo
                   vacabat
                   Imperium
                   ,
                   Idem
                
                 *
                 
                   Papa
                   Castella
                   plurima
                   cum
                   rebus
                   aliis
                   occupaverat
                   quae
                   ad
                   dignitatem
                   imperii
                   pertinebant
                   .
                   Vnde
                   Imperator
                   quia
                   quod
                   suum
                   erat
                   revocare
                   studuit
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   Papam
                   sine
                   merito
                   ad
                   odium
                   provocavit
                   .
                   Fredericum
                
                 quoque
                 
                   Regem
                   Siciliae
                
                 ,
                 idem
                 Imperator
                 graviter
                 persequutus
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   similiter
                   dum
                   vacaret
                   imperium
                   quasdam
                   munitiones
                   occupatas
                   detinuit
                   .
                   Vnde
                
                 Papa
                 
                   memoratus
                   ipsum
                
                 Imperatorem
                 
                   per
                   Nuncios
                   ,
                   &
                   literas
                   frequenter
                   admonere
                   studuit
                   ;
                   ut
                   eum
                
                 *
                 
                   a
                   persequutione
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 ,
                 quam
                 a
                 Regis
                 
                   Siciliae
                   ac
                   tutelae
                   commissae
                   sedi
                   Apostolicae
                   exheredatione
                   ,
                   cessaret
                   .
                
                 Imperator
                 autem
                 Nunciis
                 domini
                 Papae
                 tale
                 perhibetur
                 dedisse
                 responsum
                 ,
                 
                   Si
                   ,
                   inquit
                   summus
                   Pontifex
                   Imperii
                   jura
                   injuste
                   possidere
                   desiderat
                   ,
                   a
                   Sacramento
                   quod
                   tempore
                   Consecrationis
                   meae
                   ad
                   dignitatem
                   Imperialemme
                   jurare
                   compulit
                   ,
                   absolvat
                   ;
                   quod
                   videlicet
                   dispersa
                   Imperii
                   jura
                   revocarem
                   .
                   Denique
                   cum
                   Papa
                   ipsum
                   Imperatorem
                   a
                   prestito
                   juramento
                   ,
                   quod
                   omnes
                   Imperatores
                   in
                   sua
                   consecratione
                   ,
                   inspectis
                   sacrosanctis
                   Evangeliis
                   jurare
                   tenentur
                   ,
                   absolvere
                   noluit
                   ,
                   &
                   Imperatore
                   contra
                   Imperii
                   Iura
                   ,
                   quae
                   jam
                   parte
                   maxima
                   ,
                   in
                   manu
                   potenti
                   revocaverat
                   ,
                   reddere
                   contempsit
                   :
                   idem
                   Papa
                   in
                   ipsum
                   Imperatorem
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   sententian
                   excommunicatonis
                   tulit
                   ,
                   atque
                   Vniversos
                   ,
                   tam
                   Alemanniae
                   quam
                   Imperii
                   Romani
                   Magnates
                   ,
                   ab
                   ejus
                   fidelitate
                   absolvit
                   .
                
                 Et
                 hoc
                 odium
                 Regis
                 Johannis
                 ,
                 &
                 iram
                 essicaciter
                 obduravit
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 just
                 King
                 Johns
                 case
                 ,
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 .
                 And
                 was
                 he
                 here
                 in
                 either
                 the
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Christ
                 or
                 St.
                 Peters
                 successor
                 ?
                 or
                 could
                 the
                 Devil
                 himself
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 sate
                 in
                 his
                 chair
                 ,
                 have
                 given
                 a
                 more
                 unjust
                 diabolical
                 sentence
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 pronounced
                 by
                 a
                 misnamed
                 Innocent
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 observable
                 what
                 Glorious
                 Victories
                 ,
                 and
                 admirable
                 successes
                 ,
                 without
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Scotland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Wales
                 ,
                 God
                 gave
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 whiles
                 under
                 the
                 Popes
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 curse
                 ,
                 and
                 excommunication
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 not
                 offended
                 with
                 him
                 )
                 which
                 the
                 Monks
                 his
                 greatest
                 enemies
                 thus
                 relate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 Anno
                 ,
                 Rex
                 
                   Anglorum
                   Iohannes
                
                 ,
                 apud
                 Pembroc
                 .
                 in
                 Wallia
                 copioso
                 Exercitu
                 
                 congregato
                 ,
                 profectus
                 est
                 in
                 
                   Hiberniam
                   ,
                   &
                   ibi
                   applicuit
                
                 Octavo
                 Idus
                 Junii
                 .
                 Cumque
                 venisset
                 ad
                 
                   Dublinensem
                   Civitatem
                
                 ,
                 occurrerunt
                 ei
                 
                   ibidem
                   plus
                   quam
                   viginti
                   Reguli
                   illius
                   regionis
                   ,
                   qui
                   omnes
                   timore
                   maximo
                   perterriti
                   ,
                   homagium
                   ei
                   &
                   fidelitatem
                   fecerunt
                   .
                
                 Pauci
                 tamen
                 ex
                 regulis
                 supersederunt
                 ,
                 qui
                 ad
                 Regem
                 venire
                 contempserunt
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 in
                 locis
                 inexpugnabilibus
                 habitabant
                 .
                 
                   Fecit
                   quoque
                
                 Rex
                 
                   ibidem
                   construere
                   leges
                   &
                   consuetudines
                
                 Anglicanas
                 ,
                 
                   ponens
                   Vicecomites
                   aliosque
                   Ministros
                   ,
                   qui
                   populum
                   regni
                   illius
                   juxta
                   leges
                   Anglicanas
                   judicarent
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hoc
                 ita
                 gestis
                 Rex
                 in
                 manu
                 forti
                 progrediens
                 ,
                 cepit
                 plurimum
                 hostium
                 suorum
                 munitiones
                 ,
                 
                   fugientibus
                   a
                   facie
                   ejus
                
                 Waltero
                 de
                 Lasci
                 
                   viro
                   nobili
                   ,
                   cum
                   aliis
                   multis
                   ,
                   qui
                   in
                   manus
                   ejus
                   incidere
                   metuebant
                   .
                
                 Tandem
                 veniens
                 in
                 Provinciam
                 Regionis
                 illius
                 ,
                 quae
                 Mide
                 nuncupatur
                 ,
                 Matildam
                 Uxorem
                 
                   Willielmi
                   de
                   Brause
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Willielmum
                 filium
                 ejus
                 cum
                 uxore
                 sua
                 ,
                 in
                 quadam
                 munitione
                 obsedit
                 &
                 caepit
                 ,
                 a
                 quo
                 clam
                 evadentes
                 ,
                 &
                 postea
                 rursus
                 capti
                 in
                 Insula
                 de
                 Maij
                 ,
                 Regi
                 sunt
                 presentati
                 ,
                 vinculis
                 constrictos
                 asperrimis
                 ,
                 misit
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Castello
                 de
                 Windleshores
                 ,
                 sub
                 arcta
                 custodia
                 deputavit
                 :
                 
                   qui
                   omnes
                   Rege
                   jubente
                   fame
                   perierunt
                   .
                
                 Rex
                 denique
                 Johannes
                 cum
                 in
                 parte
                 maxima
                 de
                 tota
                 Hybernia
                 pro
                 libitu
                 suo
                 disposuisset
                 ,
                 Naves
                 cum
                 triumpho
                 ingressus
                 ,
                 in
                 Angliam
                 applicuit
                 tertio
                 Kalendas
                 Septembris
                 .
                 Deinde
                 Londonias
                 cum
                 festinatione
                 properans
                 ,
                 
                   fecit
                   omnes
                   Angliae
                   Prelatos
                   in
                   sua
                   presentia
                   conuenire
                   .
                   Venerunt
                   autem
                   ad
                   hanc
                   generalem
                   vocationem
                   Abbates
                   ,
                   Priores
                   ,
                   Abbatissae
                   ,
                   Templarii
                   ,
                   Hospitilarii
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Custodes
                   Villarum
                   ordinis
                   Cluniacensis
                   ,
                   et
                   aliarum
                   Regionum
                   Transmarinarum
                   ,
                   cujuscunque
                   dignitatis
                   et
                   ordinis
                   ,
                
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Popes
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 personal
                 Excommunication
                 )
                 
                   qui
                   omnes
                   ad
                   tam
                   gravem
                   compulsi
                   sunt
                   redemptionem
                   ,
                   ac
                   rerum
                   Ecclesiasticarum
                   dilapidationem
                   ,
                   quod
                   summa
                   extortae
                   pecuniae
                   excrevisse
                   fertur
                   ad
                   Centum
                   Millia
                   Librarum
                   sterlingorum
                   .
                   Albi
                   quoque
                   Monachi
                   de
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   aliis
                   exceptis
                   ,
                   Quadraginta
                   Millia
                   Argenti
                   in
                   hoc
                   tallagio
                   (
                   vellent
                   nollent
                   )
                   cassatis
                   privilegiis
                   ,
                   Regi
                   persolverunt
                   .
                
                 Cujus
                 rei
                 seriem
                 siquis
                 plenius
                 prosequeretur
                 ,
                 lachrymas
                 excuteret
                 tyrannorum
                 ,
                 &
                 animos
                 audientium
                 perturbaret
                 :
                 Writes
                 this
                 disloyal
                 partial
                 Monk
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Popes
                 Taxes
                 and
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 rather
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 *
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 league
                 with
                 Otho
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 John
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 his
                 Fugitives
                 and
                 run-away
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 harboured
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 meer
                 fear
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 valour
                 and
                 successes
                 ,
                 to
                 intercede
                 and
                 send
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 11000.
                 marks
                 to
                 purchase
                 his
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 Hostages
                 for
                 his
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 fight
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 Yea
                 the
                 Welshmen
                 themselves
                 ,
                 formerly
                 Rebellious
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 his
                 return
                 from
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 voluntarily
                 repaired
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 Woodstock
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   Quod
                   temporibus
                   anteactis
                   fuerat
                   inauditum
                
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Monks
                 affirm
                 )
                 and
                 there
                 did
                 Homage
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1211.
                 he
                 entring
                 into
                 Wales
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 Army
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 
                   Snowdune
                   ,
                   
                     Reges
                     omnes
                     et
                     Nobiles
                     sine
                     contradictione
                     subjugavit
                     .
                  
                   De
                   subjectione
                   in
                   posterum
                   obsides
                   viginti
                   octo
                   suscepit
                   ,
                   
                     et
                     inde
                     cum
                     prosperitate
                     ad
                  
                
                 Albuni
                 Monasterium
                 
                   remeavit
                   ,
                   Lewellin
                
                 Prince
                 of
                 Northwales
                 being
                 enforced
                 to
                 render
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 battel
                 or
                 fight
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 admirable
                 successes
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 Subjects
                 constant
                 attendance
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 adherence
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Popes
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 Curse
                 ,
                 Thunderbolts
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 the
                 Pope
                 attempts
                 to
                 decoy
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Royalties
                 and
                 Resolutions
                 by
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 he
                 dispatched
                 two
                 Nuncioes
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 victorious
                 return
                 from
                 Wales
                 ,
                 *
                 veniens
                 apud
                 Northamptonam
                 ,
                 Nuncios
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ibidem
                 cum
                 mandatis
                 Apostolicis
                 obvios
                 habuit
                 .
                 Pandulphum
                 videlicet
                 Subdiaconum
                 &
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 familiar
                 ssimum
                 ,
                 ac
                 de
                 militia
                 Templi
                 fratrem
                 Durandum
                 :
                 Qui
                 ad
                 hoc
                 venerunt
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   pacem
                   inter
                   Regnum
                   ,
                   &
                   Sacerdotium
                   reformarent
                   .
                
                 Rex
                 autem
                 ad
                 exhortationem
                 Nunciorum
                 
                   gratanter
                   concessit
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   Monachi
                   atque
                   omnes
                   Episcopi
                   ab
                   Anglia
                   proscripti
                   ,
                   cum
                   pace
                   sua
                   redirent
                   ad
                   propria
                   .
                
                 Sed
                 
                   quia
                   de
                   damnis
                   datis
                   ,
                   &
                   de
                   bonis
                   eorum
                   confiscatis
                   ,
                
                 Rex
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopo
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 
                   satisfacere
                   noluit
                
                 ,
                 (
                 having
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 these
                 Bishops
                 putting
                 him
                 to
                 so
                 vast
                 expences
                 both
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Wars
                 against
                 those
                 they
                 stirred
                 up
                 against
                 him
                 )
                 
                   Nuncii
                   infecto
                   negotio
                   ad
                
                 Gallias
                 remearunt
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chronicle
                 compiled
                 by
                 the
                 School-master
                 of
                 St.
                 Albans
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 of
                 K.
                 Henry
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 and
                 then
                 printed
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 reprinted
                 by
                 
                   Winkynde
                   Worde
                
                 1502.
                 by
                 
                   William
                   Caxtons
                
                 appointment
                 ,
                 whose
                 Title
                 it
                 bears
                 ,
                 adds
                 much
                 to
                 this
                 relation
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 conferrence
                 first
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 exiled
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 between
                 these
                 Nuncioes
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 relating
                 their
                 insolent
                 speeches
                 and
                 behaviour
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 omitted
                 by
                 other
                 Historians
                 ,
                 (
                 transcribed
                 in
                 part
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Fox
                 )
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 insert
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 These
                 foure
                 Byshops
                 (
                 
                   who
                   Interdicted
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   cursed
                   all
                   them
                   that
                   put
                   or
                   should
                   meddle
                   with
                   holy
                   Chirche
                   goods
                   ,
                   agenst
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   ought
                   theym
                
                 )
                 went
                 over
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Byshop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 thing
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Archbyshop
                 to
                 them
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 goe
                 againe
                 to
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 should
                 come
                 thither
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 hee
                 would
                 send
                 unto
                 them
                 certaine
                 persons
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 that
                 should
                 doe
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 were
                 there
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Byshops
                 heard
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 turned
                 againe
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 unto
                 Canterbury
                 :
                 The
                 tydings
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 the
                 Byshops
                 were
                 come
                 againe
                 to
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 might
                 not
                 come
                 thither
                 that
                 tyme
                 ,
                 hee
                 sent
                 thither
                 Byshops
                 ,
                 Earles
                 ,
                 and
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 receive
                 the
                 Archbyshop
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Priour
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Monkes
                 of
                 
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   never
                   after
                   that
                   tyme
                   nothing
                   take
                   of
                   holy
                   Chirche
                   agenst
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   oweth
                   the
                   goodes
                   .
                   And
                   that
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   make
                   full
                   amends
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   whom
                   hee
                   had
                   any
                   goodes
                   taken
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   holy
                   Chirche
                   should
                   have
                   all
                   Fraunchise
                   as
                   far
                   forth
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   in
                   Saint
                
                 Edwards
                 
                   tyme
                   the
                   holy
                   Confessour
                
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 when
                 the
                 fourme
                 of
                 accordment
                 thus
                 was
                 ordeined
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 paire
                 of
                 Indentures
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 put
                 their
                 Seales
                 to
                 that
                 one
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 name
                 put
                 their
                 Seales
                 to
                 that
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Indentures
                 .
                 And
                 foure
                 Bishops
                 aboyesaid
                 took
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Indentures
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Indentures
                 they
                 bare
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 shew
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
                   When
                   the
                   King
                   saw
                   the
                   fourme
                   and
                   understood
                   ,
                   he
                   held
                   him
                   full
                   well
                   appaid
                   of
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   things
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   ordeined
                   ,
                   saving
                   as
                   touching
                   restitution
                   of
                   the
                   goods
                   for
                   to
                   make
                   agen
                   .
                   To
                   that
                   thing
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   accord
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   hee
                   sent
                   word
                   agen
                   to
                   the
                   foure
                   Byshops
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   do
                   out
                   and
                   put
                   away
                   that
                   one
                   poynt
                   of
                   restitution
                   .
                
                 *
                 
                   But
                   they
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   doe
                   one
                   word
                   out
                   .
                
                 Tho
                 sent
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Archbyshop
                 by
                 the
                 foure
                 Byshops
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 Canterbury
                 for
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 him
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 safe
                 conduct
                 under
                 Pledges
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 his
                 Justices
                 ,
                 
                   Gilbert
                   Peyteum
                   ,
                   William
                   de
                   la
                   Brener
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Fitz
                   Hugh
                
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 conduct
                 safely
                 hee
                 should
                 come
                 and
                 goe
                 agen
                 at
                 his
                 owne
                 will
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 Archbyshop
                 Stephen
                 came
                 to
                 Canterbury
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Archbyshop
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 came
                 to
                 Chilhaz
                 ,
                 for
                 hee
                 would
                 no
                 nighe
                 Canterbury
                 at
                 that
                 tyme.
                 
                   But
                   hee
                   sent
                   by
                   his
                   Tresorer
                   Byshop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   doe
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Indentures
                   the
                   clause
                   of
                   restitution
                   for
                   to
                   make
                   of
                   the
                   goodes
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Archbyshop
                   made
                   his
                
                 *
                 
                   Dathe
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   never
                   doe
                   out
                   oo
                   word
                   thereof
                   ,
                   ne
                   yet
                   it
                   change
                   ,
                   of
                   that
                   the
                   Byshops
                   had
                   spoken
                   and
                   ordeined
                   .
                
                 And
                 tho
                 the
                 Archbyshop
                 yede
                 agen
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 more
                 doing
                 .
                 
                   King
                   Iohn
                   was
                   then
                
                 *
                 
                   wrother
                   then
                   ever
                   hee
                   was
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   make
                   a
                   common
                   cry
                   throughout
                   all
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   had
                   holy
                   Chirche
                   Rents
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   over
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   come
                   againe
                   into
                   England
                   at
                   a
                   certain
                   day
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   they
                   should
                   loose
                   their
                   Rents
                   for
                   evermore
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   he
                   commanded
                   to
                   every
                   Sheriffe
                   throughout
                   all
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   enquire
                   if
                   any
                   Byshop
                   ,
                   Abbot
                   or
                   Priour
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Prelate
                   of
                   holy
                   Chirche
                   ,
                   fro
                   that
                   day
                   afterward
                   receive
                   any
                   Commandement
                   that
                   cometh
                   fro
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   take
                   the
                   body
                   and
                   bring
                   it
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   take
                   into
                   the
                   Kings
                   hands
                   all
                   their
                   Lands
                   of
                   holy
                   Chirche
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   gave
                   to
                   any
                   man
                   by
                   the
                   Archbyshop
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   Priour
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   tyme
                   of
                   the
                   Election
                   of
                   the
                   Archbyshop
                   .
                   And
                   commanded
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Woodes
                   that
                   were
                   the
                   Archbyshops
                   should
                   be
                   cast
                   down
                   unto
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   sould
                   .
                
                 Andin
                 the
                 same
                 yeare
                 the
                 *
                 Irishmen
                 began
                 to
                 Warre
                 upon
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ordeined
                 him
                 for
                 to
                 goe
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 lete
                 arear
                 an
                 huge
                 Tax
                 throughout
                 all
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 for
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Thirty
                 Thousand
                 Marks
                 ;
                 And
                 thus
                 hee
                 sent
                 throughout
                 all
                 England
                 unto
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 
                   C
                   steaux
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 help
                 him
                 of
                 Six
                 Thousand
                 Marke
                 of
                 Silver
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 answered
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   durst
                   nothing
                   doe
                   without
                   their
                   chiefe
                   Abbot
                   of
                   Cisteaux
                   .
                
                 Wherefore
                 King
                 John
                 when
                 hee
                 came
                 agen
                 from
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 did
                 them
                 soe
                 much
                 sorrow
                 and
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 wist
                 not
                 whyder
                 to
                 abide
                 ,
                 for
                 hee
                 took
                 soe
                 much
                 raunsome
                 of
                 every
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sumine
                 amounted
                 to
                 Nine
                 Thousand
                 and
                 Three
                 Hundred
                 Marke
                 ,
                 soe
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 cleane
                 lost
                 and
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 and
                 voyded
                 their
                 houses
                 and
                 their
                 londs
                 throughout
                 all
                 England
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Waversay
                 drade
                 soe
                 much
                 his
                 menace
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 forsooke
                 all
                 the
                 Abby
                 and
                 went
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 privily
                 ordeined
                 him
                 over
                 the
                 See
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Cisteaux
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 tydings
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 done
                 soe
                 much
                 malice
                 ,
                 
                   then
                   hee
                   was
                   towards
                   the
                   King
                   full
                   wroth
                   ,
                
                 and
                 sent
                 two
                 Legates
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 was
                 called
                 Pandulfe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 other
                 
                   Dur●unt
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     they
                     should
                     warne
                     the
                     King
                     in
                     the
                     Popes
                     name
                     ,
                     that
                     hee
                     should
                     cease
                     of
                     his
                     Persecution
                     that
                     hee
                     did
                     unto
                     holy
                     Chirche
                     ,
                     and
                     amend
                     the
                     wrong
                     and
                     the
                     trespasse
                     that
                     hee
                     had
                     done
                     to
                     the
                     Archbyshop
                     of
                     Canterbury
                  
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Priour
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Monkes
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Clergy
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   restore
                   all
                   the
                   goodes
                   agen
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   taken
                   of
                   them
                   agenst
                   their
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   else
                   they
                   should
                   curse
                   him
                   by
                   name
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   do
                   this
                   thing
                   and
                   to
                   confirm
                   the
                   Pope
                   toke
                   them
                   his
                   Letters
                   in
                   Bulles
                   Patents
                   .
                
                 These
                 two
                 Legates
                 came
                 into
                 Englond
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 there
                 that
                 hee
                 held
                 his
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 courteously
                 they
                 him
                 salewed
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Syr
                   we
                   come
                   from
                   the
                
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Chirche
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lond
                   to
                   amend
                   .
                   
                     And
                     wee
                     admonish
                     you
                     first
                     in
                     the
                     Popes
                     half
                     ,
                     that
                     yee
                     make
                     full
                     restitution
                     of
                     the
                     goodes
                     that
                     yee
                     have
                     ravished
                     and
                     taken
                     of
                     holy
                     Chirche
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Lond
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     yee
                     receive
                     Stephen
                     Archbyshop
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     into
                     his
                     Dignitee
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Priour
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     and
                     his
                     Monkes
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     yee
                     yeld
                     agen
                     unto
                     the
                     Archbyshop
                     all
                     his
                     Londs
                     and
                     Rents
                     without
                     any
                     withhoulding
                     .
                     And
                     Syr
                     yet
                     moreover
                     ,
                     That
                     yee
                     shall
                     make
                     restitution
                     unto
                     all
                     holy
                     Chirche
                     ,
                     whereof
                     they
                     shall
                     hould
                     them
                     well
                     apaid
                     .
                  
                
                 Tho
                 †
                 answered
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   touching
                   the
                   Priour
                   and
                   his
                   Monkes
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   all
                   that
                   yee
                   have
                   said
                   I
                   will
                   doe
                   gladly
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   that
                   yee
                   will
                   ordeine
                   ;
                   But
                   as
                   touching
                   the
                   Archbyshop
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   tell
                   you
                   in
                   my
                   hert
                   as
                   it
                   lyes
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Archbyshop
                   leave
                   his
                   Archbyshoprick
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Pope
                   then
                   for
                   him
                   would
                   pray
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   upon
                   a
                   venture
                   mee
                   should
                   lyke
                   some
                   other
                   Byshoprick
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   in
                   Englond
                   :
                   And
                   upon
                   this
                   condition
                   I
                   will
                   him
                   accept
                   and
                   receive
                   And
                   neverthelesse
                   ,
                   as
                   Archbyshop
                   in
                   England
                   if
                   hee
                   abyde
                   ,
                   hee
                   shall
                   never
                   have
                   soe
                   good
                   safe
                   conduyte
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   hee
                   shall
                   be
                   take
                   .
                
                 Tho
                 said
                 Pandulph
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   holy
                   Chirche
                   was
                   wont
                   never
                   to
                   discharge
                   an
                   Archbyshop
                   without
                   cause
                   reasonable
                   :
                   But
                   it
                
                 *
                 
                   ever
                   hath
                   heene
                   wont
                   to
                   chastize
                   Princes
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   holy
                   Chirche
                   were
                   disobedyent
                   .
                   What
                   how
                   now
                   said
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   menace
                   yee
                   mee
                   ?
                   Nay
                   said
                   Pandulph
                   ,
                   But
                   yee
                   now
                   have
                   openly
                   tould
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   standeth
                   in
                   your
                   heart
                   .
                   
                     And
                     to
                     you
                     wee
                     will
                     tell
                     what
                     is
                     the
                  
                
                 *
                 Popes
                 
                   will
                   ;
                   And
                   thus
                   it
                   standeth
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     hee
                     hath
                     you
                     hooly
                     enterdyted
                     and
                     accursed
                     for
                     the
                     wrongs
                     that
                     yee
                     have
                     done
                     to
                     holy
                     Chirche
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     Clergy
                     .
                     And
                     forasmuch
                     as
                     yee
                     dwell
                     ,
                     and
                     heth
                     in
                     will
                     to
                     abyde
                     in
                     malice
                     and
                     in
                     wretchednesse
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     not
                     come
                     out
                     thereof
                     ne
                     to
                     amend
                     ,
                     yee
                     shall
                     understond
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     time
                     afterward
                     the
                     sentence
                     is
                     upon
                     you
                     geven
                     ,
                     and
                     houldeth
                     stede
                     and
                     strength
                     ,
                     and
                     upon
                     all
                     tho
                     that
                     with
                     you
                     hath
                     communed
                     before
                     this
                     time
                     ,
                     whether
                     they
                     bene
                     Earles
                     ,
                     Barons
                     or
                     Knights
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     whatsoever
                     that
                     they
                     bee
                     ,
                     wee
                     them
                     assoylle
                     safely
                     unto
                     this
                     day
                     .
                     And
                     from
                     this
                     tyme
                     afterward
                     ,
                     of
                     what
                     condition
                     soever
                     they
                     bene
                     ,
                     wee
                     them
                     accurse
                     ,
                     that
                     with
                     you
                     comyne
                     ony
                     word
                     ,
                     and
                     doe
                     wee
                     sentence
                     upon
                     them
                     openly
                     and
                     specially
                     .
                     And
                     wee
                     assoylle
                     clene
                     Earles
                     ,
                     Barons
                     ,
                     Knights
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     other
                     men
                     of
                     their
                     homages
                     ,
                     services
                     and
                     feautees
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     should
                     unto
                     you
                     doe
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     tydynge
                     to
                     conferme
                     ,
                     wee
                     geve
                     plaine
                     power
                     to
                     the
                     Byshop
                     of
                     Winchester
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     Byshop
                     of
                     Norwich
                     ;
                     And
                     the
                     same
                     power
                     wee
                     geve
                     into
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Byshops
                     of
                     Rochester
                     and
                     of
                     Salisbury
                     :
                     And
                     in
                     Wales
                     wee
                     geve
                     the
                     same
                     power
                     to
                     the
                     Byshop
                     of
                     Saint
                     Davids
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Landaff
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Saint
                     Asse
                     ;
                     And
                     moreover
                     wee
                     sente
                     thrughout
                     all
                     Chrystendome
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     the
                     Byshops
                     beyond
                     the
                     Sea
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     doe
                     accurse
                     all
                     those
                     that
                     helpe
                     you
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     Counsell
                     giveth
                     you
                     in
                     any
                     manner
                     nede
                     that
                     yee
                     have
                     to
                     doe
                     in
                     any
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     World.
                     And
                     wee
                     assoylle
                     them
                     alsoe
                     all
                     by
                     authoryte
                     of
                     the
                     Pope
                     ,
                     and
                     commaund
                     them
                     alsoe
                  
                
                 
                 
                   with
                   you
                   for
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   Enemy
                   to
                   all
                   holy
                   Chirche
                   .
                
                 Tho
                 answered
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   may
                   yee
                   doe
                   more
                   to
                   mee
                   ?
                
                 Tho
                 answered
                 
                   Pandulph
                   ,
                   
                     Wee
                     say
                     to
                     you
                     in
                     the
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   yee
                   ,
                   ne
                   no
                   Heyre
                   that
                   yee
                   have
                   never
                   after
                   this
                   day
                   may
                   be
                   Crowned
                   .
                
                 Tho
                 said
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   By
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   had
                   wift
                   this
                   ere
                   that
                   yee
                   came
                   into
                   my
                   Londe
                   ,
                   that
                   yee
                   had
                   brought
                   mee
                   such
                   tydings
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   made
                   you
                   ride
                   all
                   one
                   year
                   .
                
                 Tho
                 answered
                 
                   Pandulph
                   ,
                   Full
                   well
                   wende
                   wee
                   at
                   our
                   first
                   cominge
                   ,
                   that
                   yee
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   obedyent
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   holy
                   Chirche
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   fullfilled
                   the
                
                 Popes
                 
                   Commandement
                   ;
                   And
                   now
                   wee
                   have
                   shewed
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   pronounced
                   the
                
                 Popes
                 
                   will
                   ,
                   as
                   wee
                   were
                   charged
                   therewith
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   now
                   yee
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   yee
                   had
                   wist
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   our
                   coming
                   ,
                   that
                   yee
                   would
                   have
                   do
                   us
                   to
                   ryde
                   all
                   au
                   hoole
                   yeare
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   well
                   yee
                   might
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   yee
                   would
                   have
                   taken
                   an
                   hoole
                   yeare
                   of
                   respyte
                   by
                   the
                
                 Popes
                 
                   leave
                   .
                   
                     But
                     for
                     to
                     suffer
                     what
                     dethe
                     yee
                     could
                     ordeyne
                     ,
                     wee
                     shall
                     not
                     spare
                     for
                     to
                     tell
                     you
                     hooly
                     all
                     the
                     Popes
                     Message
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     will
                     that
                     wee
                     were
                     charged
                     with
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 anone
                 tho
                 commaunded
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Shyriffs
                 ,
                 and
                 Baylyffs
                 of
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 presence
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 bring
                 forth
                 all
                 the
                 Prysoners
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 bee
                 done
                 to
                 death
                 before
                 Pandulph
                 ,
                 for
                 bycause
                 the
                 King
                 wened
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 gaynsaid
                 their
                 deeds
                 for
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Dethe
                 ,
                 all
                 thing
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 spoken
                 afore
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Prysoners
                 were
                 come
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   King
                   commanded
                   some
                   to
                   bee
                   hanged
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   to
                   bee
                   drawne
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   to
                   drawe
                   out
                   their
                   Eyne
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   head
                   .
                   And
                   among
                   all
                   other
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Clerke
                   that
                   had
                   falsyde
                   the
                   Kings
                   moneye
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   commanded
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   be
                   hanged
                   and
                   drawed
                   .
                   
                     And
                     when
                     Pandulph
                     heard
                     this
                     Commandement
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     hee
                     sterte
                     him
                     upright
                     quickly
                     ,
                     and
                     anone
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   axed
                   a
                   Booke
                   and
                   a
                   Candle
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   have
                   cursyd
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   them
                   that
                   would
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   Clerke
                   any
                   hand
                   ;
                   And
                   Pandulph
                   himselfe
                   went
                   for
                   to
                   seeke
                   a
                   Crosse
                   .
                
                 And
                 the
                 King
                 followed
                 him
                 and
                 delivered
                 him
                 the
                 Clerke
                 by
                 the
                 hond
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 doe
                 with
                 him
                 what
                 hee
                 would
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   thus
                   was
                   the
                   Clerke
                   delivered
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   thens
                   .
                
                 And
                 Pandulph
                 and
                 Duraunt
                 his
                 fellow
                 ,
                 wente
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 agen
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 tould
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   King
                   Iohan
                   would
                   not
                   amended
                   bee
                   ,
                   but
                   ever
                   abode
                   soe
                   accursyd
                   .
                
                 And
                 neverthelesse
                 the
                 Pope
                 graunted
                 that
                 yeare
                 throughout
                 all
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   Priests
                   might
                   sing
                   Masse
                   in
                   covenable
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   consecrate
                   our
                   Lords
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   it
                   to
                   syck
                   men
                   which
                   were
                   likely
                   to
                   passe
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   alsoe
                   that
                   men
                   might
                   Chrysten
                   Children
                   over
                   all
                   the
                   Londe
                   .
                   
                     And
                     when
                     the
                     Pope
                     wift
                     and
                     saw
                     that
                     the
                     King
                     would
                     not
                     bee
                     under
                     the
                     rule
                     of
                     holy
                     Chirche
                     for
                     no
                     manner
                     thing
                     ,
                     the
                     Pope
                     then
                     sente
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Fraunce
                     in
                     remission
                     of
                     his
                     sinnes
                     ,
                     that
                     hee
                     should
                     take
                     with
                     him
                     all
                     the
                     power
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     ,
                     and
                     goe
                     into
                     Englond
                     for
                     to
                     destroy
                     the
                     King
                     Iohn
                     .
                  
                
                 Thus
                 far
                 this
                 Chronicle
                 .
              
               
                 Can
                 any
                 Christian
                 or
                 Loyal
                 Subject
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 most
                 passionate
                 Votary
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 read
                 these
                 proceedings
                 without
                 the
                 highest
                 detestation
                 and
                 abomination
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 diametrically
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 practise
                 and
                 precepts
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 principles
                 of
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ?
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 with
                 *
                 Parsons
                 the
                 Jesuit
                 ,
                 (
                 no
                 friend
                 to
                 our
                 Kings
                 or
                 Monarchy
                 )
                 
                   That
                   many
                   godly
                   wise
                   men
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   did
                   wish
                   ,
                   that
                
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 
                   had
                   not
                   stood
                   so
                   hard
                   with
                
                 King
                 John
                 
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   point
                   as
                   this
                   was
                   ,
                   for
                   contenting
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   person
                   gratefull
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   See
                   :
                
                 The
                 dismal
                 effects
                 whereof
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 themselves
                 ,
                 being
                 most
                 gastly
                 ,
                 rufull
                 ,
                 execrable
                 to
                 all
                 godly
                 sober
                 minded
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 moral
                 Heathens
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 his
                 relation
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 proceedings
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 Anno
                 (
                 1211.
                 )
                 Innocentius
                 Papa
                 cum
                 Rex
                 
                   Anglorum
                   Johannes
                
                 ,
                 Nunciis
                 ejus
                 
                 sibi
                 monita
                 praedicantibus
                 salubria
                 ,
                 acquiescere
                 contempsisset
                 ,
                 
                   multimodam
                   ipsius
                   contumaciam
                   supra
                   modum
                   admirans
                   ,
                
                 (
                 instead
                 of
                 ordering
                 and
                 reforming
                 his
                 own
                 )
                 
                   Reges
                   et
                   alios
                   omnes
                   tam
                   pauperes
                   ,
                   quam
                   potentes
                   ad
                   Coronam
                
                 
                 
                   Angliae
                   spectantes
                   ,
                   a
                   Regis
                   fidelitate
                   et
                   subjectione
                   absolvit
                   ,
                   districte
                   et
                   sub
                   poena
                   excommunicationis
                   prohibens
                   universis
                   et
                   singulis
                   quatinus
                   ipsum
                   ,
                   in
                   mensa
                   ,
                   consilio
                   ,
                   et
                   colloquio
                   arctius
                   evitarent
                   ,
                
                 (
                 which
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 submitted
                 to
                 .
                 )
                 Habuit
                 autem
                 Rex
                 hac
                 Interdicti
                 tempestate
                 consiliarios
                 *
                 iniquissimos
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 fautores
                 &
                 consiliarios
                 praecipuos
                 in
                 hoc
                 errore
                 &
                 pertinatia
                 ,
                 so
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 )
                 quorum
                 nomina
                 pro
                 parte
                 hic
                 ponere
                 non
                 omittam
                 .
                 Willielmus
                 quoque
                 frater
                 Regis
                 ,
                 &
                 Comes
                 
                   Sarisburiensis
                   ,
                   Albericus
                
                 de
                 Veer
                 ,
                 Comes
                 
                   Oxoniensis
                   ,
                   Gaufridus
                
                 filius
                 
                   Petri
                   ,
                   Angliae
                
                 Justitiarius
                 ;
                 
                   Tres
                   Episcopi
                   Curiales
                   ,
                   Philippus
                   Dunelmensis
                   ,
                   Petrus
                   Wintoniensis
                   ,
                   et
                   Iohannes
                   Norwicensis
                   ,
                   Richardus
                
                 de
                 Marisco
                 ,
                 Regis
                 Cancellarius
                 ,
                 Hugo
                 de
                 Nevilla
                 ,
                 Proto-forrestarius
                 ,
                 Willielmus
                 de
                 Wortham
                 ,
                 Custos
                 Portuum
                 Maris
                 ,
                 Robertus
                 de
                 
                   Veteri
                   Ponte
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Yvo
                 Frater
                 ejus
                 ,
                 Brienus
                 de
                 Insula
                 ,
                 &
                 Gaufridus
                 de
                 
                   Luci
                   ,
                   Hugo
                
                 de
                 Bailul
                 ,
                 &
                 Bernardus
                 Frater
                 ejus
                 ,
                 Willielmus
                 de
                 Cantelu
                 ,
                 &
                 Willielmus
                 Filius
                 ejus
                 ,
                 Fulco
                 de
                 Cantelu
                 ,
                 &
                 Riginaldus
                 de
                 Cornhelle
                 ,
                 Vicecomes
                 
                   Kanciae
                   ,
                   Robertus
                
                 de
                 Braibroc
                 ,
                 &
                 Henricus
                 Filius
                 ejus
                 ,
                 Philippus
                 de
                 Vletotes
                 ,
                 &
                 Johannes
                 de
                 
                   Bassingburne
                   ,
                   Philippus
                   Marci
                
                 ,
                 Castellanus
                 de
                 
                   Nottingham
                   ,
                   Petrus
                
                 de
                 Maulei
                 ,
                 &
                 Robertus
                 de
                 
                   Gaugi
                   ,
                   Gerardus
                
                 de
                 Ati●
                 ,
                 &
                 Ingelardus
                 Nepos
                 ejus
                 ,
                 Falco
                 &
                 
                   Willielmus
                   Brivere
                   ,
                   Petrus
                
                 Filius
                 Hereberti
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Thomas
                   Basset
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   alii
                   multi
                   quos
                   longum
                   esset
                   enumerare
                   ,
                   qui
                   Regi
                   in
                   omnibus
                   placere
                   cupientes
                   ,
                   consilium
                   non
                   pro
                   ratione
                   ,
                   sed
                   pro
                   voluntate
                
                 (
                 or
                 
                   impetu
                   voluntatis
                   perniciosum
                
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 )
                 dederunt
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 defaming
                 pencils
                 of
                 every
                 Monk
                 did
                 brand
                 those
                 faithfull
                 Counsellors
                 and
                 Subjects
                 then
                 adhering
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Usurping
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Trayterous
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Brother
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 this
                 Antichristian
                 absolution
                 of
                 the
                 Nobles
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Subjects
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 allegiance
                 would
                 not
                 shake
                 his
                 most
                 magnanimous
                 resolution
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 peoples
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legates
                 ,
                 and
                 Popish
                 Prelates
                 forged
                 new
                 devises
                 to
                 effect
                 their
                 designs
                 by
                 fraud
                 and
                 terrour
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 purpose
                 they
                 procured
                 sundry
                 Letters
                 from
                 severall
                 quarters
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 whiles
                 he
                 sate
                 at
                 dinner
                 at
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 invade
                 and
                 extirpate
                 the
                 Welshmen
                 with
                 a
                 formidable
                 Army
                 ,
                 (
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 stirred
                 up
                 to
                 Rebell
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 invade
                 England
                 )
                 to
                 divert
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 all
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 secret
                 Plot
                 laid
                 to
                 betray
                 and
                 destroy
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 causing
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 to
                 him
                 after
                 dinner
                 ,
                 he
                 
                   adhuc
                   spretis
                   hiis
                   comminationibus
                
                 ,
                 marched
                 to
                 Chester
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 new
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 effect
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 dismisse
                 his
                 Army
                 and
                 design
                 against
                 the
                 Welshmen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ITerum
                 venerunt
                 ad
                 eum
                 nuncii
                 &
                 literae
                 ,
                 quod
                 videlicet
                 Rex
                 ,
                 si
                 bellum
                 aggrederetur
                 
                 incaeptum
                 ,
                 aut
                 a
                 suis
                 magnatibus
                 perimeretur
                 ,
                 aut
                 hostibus
                 ad
                 perdendum
                 traderetur
                 .
                 Rex
                 autem
                 cum
                 talia
                 audisset
                 ,
                 perturbatus
                 est
                 valde
                 ,
                 &
                 animo
                 consternatus
                 ,
                 atque
                 cum
                 intellexisset
                 
                   Magnates
                   Angliae
                
                 ,
                 a
                 suo
                 esse
                 fidelitate
                 absolutos
                 ,
                 majorem
                 literis
                 sibi
                 destinatis
                 fidem
                 adhibuit
                 .
                 Unde
                 propositum
                 utiliter
                 commutans
                 ,
                 jussit
                 omnem
                 exercitum
                 ad
                 propria
                 remeare
                 ,
                 veniensque
                 ad
                 Urbem
                 Londoniarum
                 ,
                 misit
                 nuncios
                 ad
                 magnates
                 universos
                 ,
                 
                   sibi
                   de
                   fidelitate
                   suspectos
                   ,
                   exigens
                   obsides
                   ab
                   eis
                   ,
                   ut
                   probaret
                   qui
                   vellent
                   &
                   qui
                   nollent
                   ,
                   ejus
                   obtemperare
                   praeceptis
                   .
                   Illi
                   vero
                   Regiis
                   Jussoribus
                   resistere
                   non
                   audentes
                   ,
                   remiserunt
                   Filios
                   ,
                   Nepotes
                   ,
                   &
                   Cognatos
                   suos
                   ,
                   ad
                   libitum
                   Regis
                   Et
                   sic
                   indignatio
                   ejus
                   aliquantulum
                   conquievit
                   .
                
                 Veruntamen
                 Eustachius
                 de
                 Vesci
                 ,
                 &
                 Robertus
                 filius
                 Walteri
                 ,
                 de
                 proditione
                 memorata
                 accusati
                 &
                 Regi
                 nimis
                 suspecti
                 ,
                 recesserunt
                 ab
                 
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   Eustachius
                
                 videlicet
                 in
                 Scotiam
                 ,
                 &
                 Robertus
                 ad
                 Gallias
                 divertentes
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Priests
                 suborned
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 one
                 Peter
                 an
                 Hermit
                 ,
                 a
                 
                 counterfeit
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 alienate
                 the
                 peoples
                 hearts
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 false
                 Prophecies
                 ,
                 thus
                 reported
                 by
                 
                   Mathew
                   Paris
                
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SUB
                 hiis
                 quoque
                 diebus
                 ,
                 erat
                 in
                 provincia
                 Eboracensi
                 ,
                 Heremita
                 quidam
                 Petrus
                 
                 nomine
                 ,
                 qui
                 eo
                 quod
                 multis
                 futura
                 multa
                 praedixerat
                 ,
                 sapiens
                 dicebatur
                 .
                 Hic
                 inter
                 alia
                 quae
                 spiritu
                 cunctis
                 astantibus
                 ,
                 &
                 audire
                 volentibus
                 ,
                 
                   illud
                   praedicando
                   publice
                   asserebat
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   foret
                   Rex
                   in
                   die
                   Dominicae
                   Ascensionis
                   proximo
                   sequentis
                   nec
                   deinceps
                   ,
                   sed
                   die
                   illa
                   coronam
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   ad
                   altum
                   transferri
                   praedixit
                   .
                
                 Cujus
                 assertio
                 cum
                 ad
                 Regis
                 notitiam
                 devenissit
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 ipso
                 jubente
                 ,
                 ad
                 ejus
                 praesentiam
                 adductus
                 fuisset
                 :
                 Quaesivit
                 ab
                 eo
                 Rex
                 ,
                 si
                 die
                 illo
                 esset
                 moriturus
                 ,
                 vel
                 quo
                 ordine
                 a
                 regni
                 solio
                 privaretur
                 ?
                 Qui
                 respondit
                 :
                 
                   Noveritis
                   certissime
                   ,
                   quod
                   die
                   predicta
                   Rex
                   non
                   eris
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   de
                   mendacio
                   convictus
                   fuero
                   ,
                   de
                   me
                   quod
                   placuerit
                   faciatis
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 Rex
                 ,
                 fiat
                 ,
                 inquit
                 ,
                 secundum
                 verbum
                 tuum
                 .
                 Tunc
                 Rex
                 tradidit
                 illum
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Harecurt
                
                 custodiendum
                 ,
                 quem
                 idem
                 Willielmus
                 ,
                 Custodibus
                 &
                 Arctioribus
                 vinculis
                 constrictum
                 ,
                 apud
                 Corruum
                 incarcaverit
                 ,
                 donec
                 probaret
                 quem
                 exitum
                 res
                 haberet
                 .
                 Quod
                 
                   verbum
                   in
                   brevi
                   per
                   remotas
                   provincia
                   ;
                   ita
                   disseminatum
                   est
                   ,
                   quod
                   fere
                   omnes
                   ,
                   qui
                   hoc
                   audi●runt
                   ,
                   dictis
                   ejus
                   adeo
                   fidemadhibuerunt
                   ,
                   ac
                   si
                   assertio
                   illius
                   de
                   Coelo
                   sonuisset
                   .
                
              
               
                 *
                 Mr.
                 Fox
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Historians
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 false
                 counterfeit
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 set
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Priests
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Peter
                   Wakefield
                
                 of
                 Poiz
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 idle
                 gadder
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 pratling
                 Merchant
                 :
                 This
                 Peter
                 they
                 made
                 to
                 Prophecy
                 lyes
                 ,
                 rumouring
                 his
                 Prophecyes
                 abroad
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   King
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   credit
                   with
                   his
                   people
                   .
                
                 They
                 noised
                 it
                 daily
                 amongst
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Christ
                   had
                   twice
                   appeared
                   to
                   this
                   Prophet
                   of
                   theirs
                   in
                   shape
                   of
                   a
                   Child
                   between
                   the
                   Priests
                   hands
                   ,
                
                 once
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 another
                 time
                 at
                 Pomfret
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 breathed
                 on
                 him
                 thrice
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Peace
                
                 ,
                 and
                 teaching
                 many
                 things
                 which
                 hee
                 anon
                 after
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 bid
                 the
                 people
                 amend
                 their
                 naughty
                 living
                 .
                 Being
                 rapt
                 also
                 in
                 spirit
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 hee
                 beheld
                 the
                 Joyes
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 sorrowes
                 of
                 Hell.
                 *
                 
                   For
                   scant
                   were
                   there
                   three
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Chronicle
                 )
                 
                   among
                   a
                   thousand
                   that
                   lived
                   Christianly
                   .
                
                 This
                 counterfeit
                 soothsayer
                 prophecyed
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 
                   raigne
                   no
                   longer
                   then
                   the
                   Ascention
                   day
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   yeare
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                
                 1213.
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 14th
                 .
                 from
                 his
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 (
                 hee
                 said
                 )
                 
                   hee
                   had
                   by
                   Revelation
                
                 .
                 Then
                 was
                 it
                 of
                 him
                 demanded
                 ,
                 whether
                 hee
                 should
                 ,
                 be
                 slaine
                 or
                 expelled
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 of
                 himself
                 give
                 over
                 the
                 Crown
                 ?
                 He
                 answered
                 ,
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   of
                   this
                   he
                   was
                   sure
                
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 
                   that
                   neither
                   hee
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Stock
                   or
                   Linage
                   should
                   raigne
                   ,
                   that
                   day
                   once
                   finished
                   .
                
                 The
                 King
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 laughed
                 much
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 but
                 a
                 scoffe
                 thereof
                 :
                 Tush
                 (
                 saith
                 hee
                 )
                 it
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 an
                 Ideot
                 Knave
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 lacketh
                 his
                 right
                 wits
                 ;
                 
                   But
                   when
                   this
                   foolish
                   Prophet
                   had
                   so
                   escaped
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   displeasure
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   made
                   no
                   more
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   got
                   him
                   abroad
                   and
                   prated
                   thereof
                   at
                   large
                   (
                   as
                   hee
                   was
                   a
                   very
                   idle
                   vagabond
                   )
                   and
                   used
                   to
                   tatle
                   ,
                   and
                   talk
                   more
                   then
                   enough
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   which
                   loved
                   the
                   King
                   caused
                   him
                   a
                   non
                   after
                   to
                   bee
                   apprehended
                   as
                   a
                   Malefactor
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bee
                   thrown
                   into
                   prison
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   not
                   knowing
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 Anon
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 this
                 
                   phantasticall
                   Prophet
                   went
                   all
                   the
                   Realme
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   name
                   was
                   known
                   every
                   where
                
                 (
                 as
                 foolishnesse
                 is
                 much
                 regarded
                 of
                 people
                 where
                 Wisdome
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 place
                 )
                 
                   specially
                   because
                   hee
                   was
                   then
                   imprisoned
                   for
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   the
                   rumor
                   was
                   the
                   larger
                   ;
                   their
                   wonderings
                   were
                   the
                   wantoner
                   ,
                   their
                   practicing
                   the
                   foolisher
                   ,
                
                 their
                 busie
                 talks
                 and
                 other
                 idle
                 occupyings
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 continually
                 from
                 thence
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 rude
                 manner
                 of
                 people
                 is
                 )
                 old
                 Gossips
                 tales
                 went
                 abroad
                 ,
                 new
                 tales
                 were
                 invented
                 ,
                 Fables
                 were
                 added
                 to
                 Fables
                 ,
                 and
                 lies
                 grew
                 upon
                 lies
                 :
                 
                   so
                   that
                   every
                   day
                   new
                   slanders
                   were
                   raeised
                   on
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                
                 and
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 true
                 ;
                 Rumors
                 arose
                 ,
                 blasphemyes
                 were
                 spread
                 ,
                 the
                 enemyes
                 rejoyced
                 ,
                 
                   And
                   treasons
                   by
                   the
                   Preists
                   were
                   maintained
                   ,
                
                 and
                 what
                 likewise
                 
                   was
                   surmised
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   subtilty
                   practised
                   ,
                   all
                   then
                   was
                   Fathered
                   upon
                   this
                   foolish
                   Prophet
                   :
                
                 As
                 ,
                 Thus
                 saith
                 
                   Peter
                   Wakefeild
                
                 ,
                 thus
                 hath
                 he
                 Prophecyed
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 yea
                 many
                 times
                 when
                 hee
                 thought
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Ascension
                 day
                 was
                 come
                 which
                 was
                 Prophecyed
                 of
                 before
                 ,
                 King
                 
                   John
                   Commanded
                   his
                   Regall
                   Tent
                   to
                   be
                   spread
                   abroad
                   in
                   the
                   open
                   field
                   ,
                   passing
                   that
                   day
                   with
                   his
                   Noble
                   Councel
                   ,
                   and
                   men
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   greatest
                   solemnity
                   that
                   ever
                   hee
                   did
                   afore
                   ,
                   solacing
                   himself
                   with
                   Musicall
                   instruments
                   and
                   songs
                   ,
                   most
                   in
                   sight
                   amongst
                   his
                   trusty
                   friends
                   .
                
                 When
                 that
                 day
                 was
                 past
                 in
                 all
                 prosperity
                 and
                 mirth
                 ,
                 his
                 enemies
                 being
                 confounded
                 ,
                 turned
                 all
                 to
                 an
                 Allegorical
                 understanding
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Prophecy
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 
                   He
                   is
                   no
                   longer
                   King
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                
                 Pope
                 
                   raigneth
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   hee
                   ,
                   yet
                   hee
                   raigned
                   still
                   and
                   his
                   son
                   after
                   him
                   to
                   proove
                   that
                   Prophet
                   a
                   lyer
                   .
                
                 Then
                 was
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Councel
                 perswaded
                 
                   that
                   this
                   false
                   Prophet
                   had
                   troubled
                   all
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   perverted
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   raised
                   the
                   Commons
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   For
                   his
                   words
                   went
                   over
                   the
                   Sea
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   his
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   Kings
                   ear
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   unto
                   him
                   a
                   great
                   encouragement
                   to
                   invade
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                
                 he
                 had
                 
                 not
                 else
                 done
                 it
                 so
                 suddenly
                 .
                 But
                 hee
                 was
                 most
                 fouly
                 deceived
                 ▪
                 as
                 all
                 they
                 are
                 and
                 shall
                 bee
                 ,
                 that
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 in
                 such
                 Dark
                 drowsie
                 dreams
                 of
                 Hypocrites
                 .
                 
                   The
                   King
                   therefore
                   commanded
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   drawn
                   ,
                   and
                   hanged
                   like
                   a
                   Traitor
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 these
                 false
                 Prophecies
                 would
                 not
                 work
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 their
                 ends
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Bishops
                 petition
                 ,
                 having
                 proceeded
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 extremity
                 ,
                 judically
                 to
                 depose
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Crown
                 to
                 his
                 enemie
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 commanded
                 him
                 with
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 to
                 seise
                 upon
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 exciting
                 all
                 Souldiers
                 and
                 Warriers
                 in
                 divers
                 Nations
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 armes
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 self
                 same
                 Indulgences
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 visited
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 fought
                 against
                 the
                 Saracens
                 in
                 which
                 Treasonable
                 proceedings
                 his
                 English
                 Bishops
                 were
                 imployed
                 as
                 principal
                 actors
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Circa
                 hos
                 denique
                 dies
                 ,
                 Maugerus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Worcester
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 
                 Bishops
                 dying
                 in
                 exile
                 at
                 
                   Pontiniac
                   (
                   ob
                   libertatem
                   Ecclesiae
                   Anglicanae
                   ,
                
                 &
                 executionem
                 Justitiae
                 write
                 our
                 malicious
                 partial
                 Monks
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Archiepiscopus
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 
                   Willielmus
                   Londinensis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Elias
                   Eliensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 Romam
                 profecti
                 ,
                 innuerunt
                 
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   
                     multimodas
                     rebelliones
                     ,
                     &
                     enormitates
                     quas
                     fecerat
                     ▪
                     Rex
                     Anglorum
                  
                   Johannes
                
                 (
                 they
                 should
                 rather
                 have
                 remembred
                 and
                 repented
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 manifold
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 and
                 Rebellions
                 against
                 their
                 King
                 )
                 a
                 
                   tempore
                   interdicti
                   usque
                   in
                   presentem
                   diem
                   manus
                   s●vitiae
                   et
                   crudelitatis
                   contra
                   Dominum
                   sanctumque
                   Ecclesiam
                   infatigabiliter
                   aggravando
                   .
                   Unde
                   humiliter
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   supplicabant
                   ut
                   Anglicanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ●am
                   quasi
                   in
                   extremis
                   laboranti
                   dignareturi
                   pie
                   miserationis
                
                 intuitu
                 subvenire
                 .
                 Tunc
                 Papa
                 gravi
                 maerore
                 propter
                 desolationem
                 regni
                 Angliae
                 confectus
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   consilio
                   Cardinalium
                   ,
                   Episcoporum
                   ,
                   et
                   aliorum
                   virorum
                   prudentium
                   ,
                   sententialiter
                   definivit
                   ,
                   ut
                   Rex
                   Anglorum
                   Johannes
                   a
                   solio
                   regni
                   deponeretur
                   ,
                   et
                   alius
                   Papa
                   procurante
                   ,
                   succederet
                   ,
                   qui
                   dignior
                   haberetur
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 hujus
                 quoque
                 sententiae
                 executionem
                 scripsit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 potentissimo
                 Regi
                 
                   Francorum
                   Phelippo
                   ,
                   
                     quatenus
                     in
                     remissionem
                     omnium
                     suorum
                     peccaminum
                     ,
                     hunc
                     laborem
                     assumeret
                     ,
                     ut
                     Rege
                     Anglorum
                     a
                     solio
                     Regni
                     expulso
                     ,
                     ipse
                     et
                     successores
                     sui
                     regnum
                     Angliae
                     jure
                     perpetuo
                     possiderent
                     .
                     Scripsit
                     insuper
                     omnibus
                     Magnatibus
                     ,
                     militibus
                     ,
                     aliisque
                     bellatoribus
                     per
                     diversas
                     nationes
                     constitutis
                     ,
                     ut
                     ad
                     Regis
                     Anglorum
                     dejectionem
                     sese
                     cruce
                     signarent
                     ,
                     Regemque
                     Francorum
                     in
                     hac
                     expeditione
                     ducem
                     sequentes
                     ,
                     vindicare
                     injuriam
                     Universalis
                     Ecclesiae
                     laborarent
                     .
                     Statuit
                     preterea
                     ut
                     quicunque
                     ad
                     expugnandum
                     Regem
                     illum
                     contumacem
                     opus
                     impenderint
                     vel
                     auxilium
                     ,
                     sicut
                     illi
                     qui
                     sepulchrum
                     Domini
                     visitant
                     ,
                     tam
                     in
                     rebus
                     ,
                     quam
                     in
                     personis
                     ,
                     et
                     animarum
                     suffragiis
                     in
                     pace
                     Ecclesiae
                     securi
                     permaneant
                  
                
                 .
                 His
                 ita
                 gestis
                 ,
                 misit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 a
                 latere
                 suo
                 Pandulphum
                 subdiaconum
                 ad
                 partes
                 Gallicanas
                 ,
                 cum
                 
                   Archiepiscopo
                   &
                   Episcopis
                   supradictis
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 ipsius
                 presentia
                 ,
                 ea
                 quae
                 superius
                 digesta
                 sunt
                 ,
                 exequatur
                 .
                 Sed
                 Pandulphus
                 a
                 Papa
                 recedens
                 ,
                 remotis
                 omnibus
                 secretissima
                 allocutione
                 sciscitatus
                 est
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 overreach
                 and
                 trepan
                 both
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 work
                 his
                 own
                 designs
                 on
                 both
                 )
                 
                   si
                   forte
                   in
                   Rege
                   Anglorum
                   Fructum
                   poenitentiae
                   inveniret
                   it
                   a
                   quod
                   vellet
                   satisfacere
                   Domino
                   ,
                   &
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   ,
                   atque
                   aliis
                   omnibus
                   illud
                   negotium
                   spectantibus
                   ,
                   quid
                   sibi
                   inde
                   fieri
                   placeret
                   ?
                
                 Tunc
                 Papa
                 Pandulpho
                 quandam
                 pacis
                 formam
                 evidenter
                 expressit
                 ,
                 cui
                 si
                 Rex
                 assentire
                 decreverit
                 ,
                 apud
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 poterit
                 gratiam
                 invenire
                 .
                 Haec
                 autem
                 pacis
                 forma
                 inferius
                 descripta
                 continetur
                 .
                 Per
                 idem
                 tempus
                 Rex
                 capi
                 fecit
                 Galfridum
                 de
                 Norwic.
                 clericum
                 suum
                 fidelem
                 ,
                 prudentem
                 ,
                 &
                 elegantem
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Castro
                 de
                 Nottingham
                 paena
                 excogitata
                 usque
                 mortem
                 torqueri
                 .
                 Quod
                 videns
                 Magister
                 
                   Williemus
                   de
                   Neccoto
                
                 socius
                 dicti
                 Galfridi
                 ,
                 vir
                 non
                 minoris
                 valoris
                 ,
                 fugit
                 in
                 Franciam
                 ,
                 &
                 apud
                 Curbolium
                 diu
                 latitavit
                 ,
                 ne
                 sicut
                 Galfridus
                 immerito
                 necaretur
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Clerks
                 then
                 secretly
                 confederated
                 with
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 depose
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 who
                 
                 to
                 secure
                 himself
                 against
                 their
                 confederates
                 by
                 special
                 Writs
                 (
                 issued
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 remaining
                 on
                 Record
                 though
                 not
                 printed
                 in
                 our
                 Historians
                 )
                 banished
                 all
                 those
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 received
                 any
                 Churches
                 ,
                 or
                 Rents
                 from
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 or
                 Bishops
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 or
                 Priour
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 then
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 who
                 deprived
                 of
                 him
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seise
                 their
                 Churches
                 and
                 rents
                 to
                 his
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 Middlesex
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Praecipimus
                 tibi
                 ,
                 quod
                 capias
                 in
                 manum
                 
                 nostram
                 
                   omnes
                   Ecclesias
                   &
                   redditus
                
                 quos
                 Archiepiscopi
                 vel
                 Episcopi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 vel
                 
                   prior
                   Cantuariae
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 ultra
                 mare
                 sunt
                 ,
                 dederunt
                 in
                 Balliva
                 tua
                 in
                 absentia
                 sua
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   praecipias
                   omnibus
                   illis
                   qui
                   ea
                   de
                   dono
                   eorum
                   receperunt
                   ,
                   quod
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   exeant
                   de
                   terra
                   nostra
                   .
                
                 Et
                 scire
                 facias
                 distincte
                 in
                 crastino
                 sancti
                 Johannis
                 Baptistae
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 Decimo
                 Quarto
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 nostris
                 de
                 scaccario
                 ubi
                 fuerint
                 redditus
                 illi
                 &
                 qui
                 illi
                 sint
                 qui
                 eos
                 receperunt
                 .
                 Teste
                 
                   W.
                   Brigwer
                
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Quinto
                 die
                 Junii
                 ,
                 per
                 breve
                 de
                 privato
                 sigillo
                 .
                 
                   Eodem
                   modo
                   scribitur
                   omnibus
                   Vicecomitibus
                   Angliae
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 Millesimo
                 Ducentisimo
                 Decimo
                 tertio
                 Mense
                 
                 Januario
                 ,
                 redierunt
                 a
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 
                   Willielmus
                   Londonensis
                   ,
                   &
                   Elyensis
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                
                 &
                 habito
                 in
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 Concilio
                 .
                 ,
                 Regi
                 .
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 Gallicanis
                 cum
                 Clero
                 pariter
                 &
                 populo
                 ,
                 
                   sententiam
                   ,
                   quae
                   in
                   Regem
                   Anglorum
                   Romae
                   pro
                   Contumacia
                   lata
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   solenniter
                   promulgarunt
                   .
                   Deinde
                   exparte
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   tam
                   Regi
                   Francorum
                   ,
                   quam
                   caeteris
                   universis
                   
                     in
                     remissionem
                     suorum
                     peccaminum
                     injunxerunt
                     ,
                     ut
                     omnes
                     pariter
                     ad
                     Angliam
                     hostiliter
                     accedentes
                     ,
                     Iohannem
                     Regem
                     a
                     Regni
                     solio
                     deponerent
                     ,
                     et
                     alium
                     qui
                     dignus
                     efset
                     authoritate
                     Apostolica
                     subrogarent
                     .
                  
                
                 Tunc
                 Rex
                 Francorum
                 rem
                 diu
                 desideratam
                 intelligens
                 ,
                 accinxit
                 se
                 ad
                 pugnam
                 ,
                 
                   atque
                   omnes
                   suae
                   ditionis
                   homines
                   ,
                   Duces
                   videlicet
                   ,
                   Comites
                   et
                   Barones
                   ,
                   Milites
                   et
                   servientes
                   ,
                   cum
                   equis
                   et
                   Armis
                   jussit
                   in
                   Octavis
                   Paschae
                   ,
                   sub
                   nomine
                   Culvertagii
                   apud
                   Rothomagum
                   ,
                   ita
                   potenter
                   convenire
                   ,
                   ne
                   crimine
                   laesae
                   Majestatis
                   damnum
                   exheredationis
                   incurrere
                   viderentur
                   ,
                   vulgariter
                   sub
                   nomine
                   Felonis
                   .
                
                 Fecit
                 praeterea
                 omnes
                 naves
                 suae
                 potestatis
                 ,
                 &
                 alias
                 multas
                 quas
                 colligere
                 poterat
                 frumento
                 ,
                 vino
                 ,
                 carne
                 &
                 diversis
                 armamentis
                 optime
                 munire
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 omnium
                 copiam
                 rerum
                 tam
                 numerosus
                 excercitus
                 abundaret
                 .
                 Tunc
                 temporis
                 quoque
                 
                   Rex
                   vulpina
                   calliditate
                   ab
                   omnibus
                   Religiosorum
                   domibus
                   ad
                   excusandum
                   excusationes
                   in
                   peccatis
                   ,
                   chartas
                   exegit
                   ,
                   quibus
                   testarentur
                   se
                   gratis
                   contulisse
                   ,
                   quaecunque
                   ab
                   eis
                   violenter
                   extorsit
                   .
                
                 Upon
                 those
                 great
                 Preparations
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 against
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Anglorum
                   Johannes
                
                 ,
                 de
                 omnibus
                 quae
                 in
                 transmarinis
                 partibus
                 agebantur
                 ,
                 per
                 exploratores
                 edoctus
                 ,
                 cogitavit
                 qualiter
                 callide
                 insidiis
                 sibi
                 paratis
                 resistere
                 potuisset
                 .
                 Fecit
                 itaque
                 mense
                 Martio
                 idem
                 Rex
                 inbreviare
                 omnes
                 Naves
                 de
                 universis
                 portubus
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 per
                 hoc
                 Breve
                 ,
                 quod
                 singulis
                 portuum
                 Ballivis
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 direxit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JOhannes
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Precipimus
                   tibi
                
                 quatenus
                 statim
                 visis
                 literis
                 ist
                 is
                 ,
                 eas
                 in
                 propria
                 persona
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 Ballivis
                 portuum
                 ad
                 singulos
                 Portus
                 de
                 Balliva
                 tua
                 ,
                 &
                 facias
                 diligenter
                 inbreviare
                 omnes
                 naves
                 ibi
                 inventas
                 ,
                 quae
                 possunt
                 ferre
                 sex
                 equos
                 ,
                 vel
                 plures
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipias
                 exparte
                 nostra
                 magistris
                 omnium
                 navium
                 illarum
                 ,
                 &
                 illis
                 quorum
                 naves
                 sunt
                 ;
                 quod
                 sicut
                 se
                 ,
                 &
                 Naves
                 suas
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 sua
                 diligunt
                 habeant
                 illas
                 apud
                 Portesm
                 :
                 in
                 media
                 Quadr
                 agessima
                 ,
                 bene
                 adornatas
                 bonis
                 &
                 probis
                 Marinellis
                 &
                 bene
                 armatis
                 ,
                 qui
                 ituri
                 sunt
                 in
                 servitium
                 nostrum
                 ad
                 liberationes
                 nostras
                 ;
                 &
                 tunc
                 habeas
                 ibi
                 memoriter
                 &
                 distincte
                 inbreviatum
                 quot
                 naves
                 in
                 singulis
                 portubus
                 inveneris
                 ,
                 &
                 quorum
                 ipsae
                 sint
                 ,
                 &
                 quot
                 equos
                 quaelibet
                 ferre
                 possit
                 .
                 Et
                 tunc
                 facias
                 nobis
                 scire
                 quot
                 &
                 quae
                 naves
                 non
                 fuerint
                 in
                 portubus
                 suis
                 die
                 dominica
                 proxima
                 post
                 cineres
                 sicut
                 preceperamus
                 ,
                 &
                 habeas
                 hoc
                 breve
                 .
                 
                   Teste
                   meipso
                   apud
                
                 Novum
                 Templum
                 ,
                 
                   tertia
                   die
                
                 Martii
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   His
                   ita
                   gestis
                   de
                
                 Navibus
                 ,
                 
                   misit
                   Rex
                   alias
                   Literas
                   ad
                   omnes
                
                 Vicecomites
                 
                   Regni
                   sui
                   sub
                   hac
                   forma
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JOhannes
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Summone
                 per
                 bonos
                 summonitores
                 Comites
                 ,
                 Barones
                 ,
                 Milites
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 liberos
                 homines
                 &
                 servientes
                 vel
                 quicunque
                 sint
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 quocunque
                 teneant
                 ,
                 qui
                 arma
                 habere
                 debeant
                 ,
                 vel
                 arma
                 habere
                 possint
                 ;
                 &
                 qui
                 homagium
                 nobis
                 vel
                 ligantiam
                 fecerunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 sicut
                 nos
                 ,
                 &
                 seipsos
                 &
                 omnia
                 sua
                 diligunt
                 ,
                 sint
                 apud
                 Doveram
                 ad
                 instans
                 clausum
                 Pascha
                 ,
                 bene
                 parati
                 cum
                 equis
                 &
                 armis
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 toto
                 posse
                 suo
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   defendendum
                   caput
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   et
                   capita
                   sua
                   ,
                   et
                   terram
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   et
                   quod
                   nullus
                   remaneat
                   ,
                   qui
                   arma
                   portare
                   possit
                   ,
                   sub
                   nomine
                
                 *
                 
                   Culvertagii
                   et
                   perpetuae
                   servitutis
                
                 .
                 Et
                 unusquisque
                 sequaetur
                 Dominum
                 suum
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 terram
                 non
                 habent
                 ,
                 &
                 armahabere
                 possint
                 ,
                 illunc
                 veniant
                 ad
                 capiendum
                 soliditas
                 nostras
                 :
                 Et
                 tu
                 omnem
                 attractum
                 victualium
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 mercata
                 Ballivarum
                 tuarum
                 venire
                 facias
                 ,
                 ut
                 sequantur
                 excercitum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 nullum
                 mercatum
                 de
                 Ballivis
                 tuis
                 alibi
                 teneatur
                 ,
                 &
                 tu
                 ipse
                 tunc
                 sis
                 ibi
                 cum
                 praedictis
                 summonitionibus
                 .
                 Et
                 scias
                 quod
                 scire
                 volumus
                 quomodo
                 venerint
                 de
                 Ballivis
                 tuis
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 venerint
                 &
                 qui
                 non
                 .
                 Et
                 videas
                 quod
                 tu
                 ita
                 effortiate
                 venias
                 cum
                 equis
                 &
                 armis
                 ,
                 &
                 haec
                 ita
                 exequaris
                 ne
                 inde
                 ad
                 corpus
                 tuum
                 nos
                 capere
                 debeamus
                 .
                 Et
                 tu
                 inde
                 habeas
                 rotulum
                 tuum
                 ad
                 nos
                 certificandum
                 qui
                 remanserint
                 .
              
               
                 
                   His
                   ergo
                   literis
                   per
                
                 Angliam
                 
                   divulgatis
                   convenerunt
                   ad
                   maritima
                   in
                   locis
                   diversis
                   &
                   Regi
                   magis
                   suspectis
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   apud
                
                 Doveram
                 ,
                 Ferversham
                 ,
                 &
                 Gipeswicum
                 ,
                 
                   homines
                   diversae
                   conditionis
                   &
                   aetatis
                
                 ,
                 nihil
                 magis
                 quam
                 opprobrium
                 Culvertagii
                 metuentes
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   cum
                   post
                   dies
                   paucos
                   tantae
                   multitudini
                
                 victus
                 defuisset
                 ,
                 remiserunt
                 ad
                 propria
                 Principes
                 Militiae
                 ex
                 inermi
                 vulgo
                 multitudinem
                 copiosam
                 ,
                 milites
                 solummodo
                 ,
                 
                   servientes
                   &
                   liberos
                
                 homines
                 cum
                 Balistariis
                 &
                 sagitariis
                 juxta
                 maritima
                 retinentes
                 .
                 
                   Venit
                   praeterea
                   de
                
                 Hibornia
                 Johannes
                 Episcopus
                 Norwicensis
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   militibus
                   quingentis
                   &
                   equitibus
                   multis
                   ad
                   Regem
                   ,
                   &
                   ab
                   ipso
                   gratanter
                   susceptus
                   est
                   .
                   
                     Omnibus
                     igitur
                     congregatis
                     ad
                     pugnam
                     ,
                     aestimati
                     sunt
                     in
                     exercitu
                     apud
                     Barham
                     donam
                     inter
                     milites
                     electos
                     ,
                     &
                     servientes
                     strenuos
                     &
                     bene
                     armatos
                     ,
                     sexaginta
                     millia
                     virorum
                     fortium
                     ,
                     quibus
                     si
                     erga
                     Regem
                     Angliae
                     et
                     defensionem
                     Patriae
                     cor
                     fuisset
                     et
                     anima
                     una
                     ,
                     non
                     fuisset
                     Princeps
                     sub
                     Coelo
                     ,
                     contra
                     quem
                     regnum
                     Angliae
                     se
                     non
                     defenderet
                     .
                  
                   Constituit
                   preterea
                   Rex
                   cum
                   adversariis
                   ,
                
                 navale
                 praelium
                 conferre
                 ,
                 ut
                 eos
                 pelago
                 submergeret
                 antequam
                 terram
                 occuparent
                 .
                 
                   Habebat
                   namque
                   classem
                   uberiorem
                   quam
                   Rex
                   Francorum
                   ,
                   unde
                   maximam
                   securitatem
                   concepit
                   hostibus
                   resistendi
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   What
                   ,
                   King
                
                 John
                 
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   prudence
                   ,
                   Policy
                   ,
                   Valour
                   ,
                   Warre
                   ,
                   Justice
                   ,
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   could
                   have
                   done
                   more
                   then
                   he
                   did
                   to
                   protect
                   and
                   defend
                   the
                   invaded
                   Rights
                   of
                   his
                   Crown
                   ,
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   people
                   ,
                   Church
                   of
                
                 England
                 
                   against
                   the
                   manifold
                   unparalleld
                   Treasons
                   ,
                   Policies
                   ,
                   Stratagems
                   ,
                   Usurpations
                   ,
                   affronts
                   ,
                   unjust
                   demands
                   ,
                   Interdict
                   ,
                   excomunication
                   ,
                   dijudication
                   from
                   his
                   Crown
                   and
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   and
                   intended
                   invasions
                   of
                   this
                   insolent
                   Pope
                   and
                   his
                   Agents
                   ,
                   his
                   own
                   perjured
                   Trayterous
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Monks
                   ,
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   domestick
                   confederats
                   ;
                   his
                   French
                   and
                   other
                   forraign
                   enemies
                   ,
                   with
                   admirable
                   courage
                   ,
                   gallantry
                   ,
                   prudence
                   ,
                   success
                   ,
                   for
                   8.
                   years
                   space
                   together
                   ,
                   transcends
                   my
                   understanding
                   to
                   define
                   ;
                   the
                   times
                   and
                   circumstances
                   duly
                   considered
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   really
                   deserved
                   more
                   honour
                   ,
                   thanks
                   from
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   Church
                   ,
                   Realm
                   and
                   people
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   then
                   all
                   of
                   his
                   predecessors
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   still
                   persevered
                   in
                   his
                   former
                   unshaken
                   magnanimous
                   Resolutions
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   been
                   decoyed
                   by
                
                 Pandulphus
                 ;
                 
                   must
                   strangly
                   to
                   fail
                   in
                   his
                   last
                   actings
                   ,
                   his
                   Army
                   and
                   Navy
                   then
                   raised
                   ,
                   through
                   Gods
                   assistance
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   have
                   encountred
                   all
                   the
                   forces
                   raised
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   dissipated
                   them
                   like
                   a
                   mist
                   before
                   the
                   Sun.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               BOOK
               III.
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 
                   King
                   Johns
                
                 most
                 unworthy
                 prostitution
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 undoubted
                 Rights
                 and
                 Privileges
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Diadem
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 glorious
                 Contests
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Tyrannical
                 Vsurpations
                 of
                 
                   Pope
                   Innocent
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Trayterous
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 :
                 Of
                 his
                 resignation
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 by
                 two
                 several
                 Charters
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 and
                 resuming
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 their
                 Feudatory
                 under
                 an
                 Annual
                 Rent
                 :
                 His
                 Oath
                 of
                 Homage
                 and
                 Fealty
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 The
                 Validity
                 of
                 these
                 Charters
                 ,
                 Rents
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 payment
                 debated
                 ;
                 The
                 present
                 ,
                 subsequent
                 Oppositions
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 His
                 Oppositions
                 to
                 the
                 Encroachments
                 of
                 his
                 Treacherous
                 ,
                 Rebellious
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 who
                 dealt
                 most
                 Treacherously
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 Barons
                 Wars
                 ,
                 Rebellions
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 enforced
                 him
                 to
                 resign
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 protested
                 against
                 his
                 Vnkingly
                 actions
                 ,
                 when
                 accomplished
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 procurement
                 and
                 designs
                 :
                 With
                 other
                 memorable
                 particulars
                 and
                 Records
                 relating
                 to
                 these
                 Transactions
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Kings
                 Charters
                 ,
                 proceedings
                 in
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Elections
                 ,
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 as
                 Supream
                 Patron
                 therein
                 ,
                 within
                 his
                 own
                 Dominions
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HAving
                 presented
                 you
                 with
                 King
                 Johns
                 most
                 heroick
                 ,
                 vigilant
                 ,
                 strenuous
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 supream
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 over
                 all
                 persons
                 ,
                 causes
                 ,
                 within
                 his
                 Realms
                 and
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 for
                 14.
                 years
                 space
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 inform
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 arts
                 ,
                 menaces
                 ,
                 fears
                 ,
                 terrours
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 intoxications
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Legate
                 Pandulphus
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 raised
                 such
                 a
                 puissant
                 Army
                 as
                 might
                 have
                 secured
                 him
                 against
                 all
                 Foreign
                 Invaders
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 )
                 a
                 small
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Navy
                 burning
                 and
                 sinking
                 all
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Kings
                
                 Fleet
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 surrender
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 )
                 suddenly
                 emasculated
                 ,
                 and
                 totally
                 metamorphosed
                 into
                 a
                 quite
                 contrary
                 person
                 ,
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 induced
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Prerogatives
                 united
                 to
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 his
                 very
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 resigned
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 becoming
                 his
                 sworn
                 Vassal
                 ,
                 Tenant
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 under
                 an
                 annual
                 rent
                 ,
                 which
                 rendred
                 him
                 a
                 scorn
                 ,
                 derision
                 to
                 his
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 Arguments
                 and
                 Policies
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Legates
                 effected
                 these
                 their
                 unjust
                 designs
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 heard
                 in
                 the
                 precedent
                 Chapter
                 what
                 a
                 puissant
                 Army
                 and
                 Navy
                 King
                 John
                 had
                 provided
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 Invasions
                 of
                 the
                 
                   French
                   King
                
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 who
                 conspired
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 secret
                 Agreements
                 ,
                 Articles
                 ,
                 Instructions
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 given
                 to
                 Pandulphus
                 to
                 communicate
                 to
                 K.
                 John
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 purchase
                 his
                 peace
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 if
                 condescended
                 to
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 hesitation
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 proceed
                 to
                 inform
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 how
                 Pandulphus
                 proceeded
                 to
                 accomplish
                 the
                 Popes
                 designs
                 ,
                 and
                 decoy
                 King
                 John
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 his
                 most
                 unworthy
                 Proposals
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DUm
                 autem
                 
                   Rex
                   Anglorum
                
                 cum
                 innumera
                 Armatorum
                 copia
                 circa
                 maritima
                 ,
                 Regis
                 
                 Francorum
                 prestolaretur
                 adventum
                 ,
                 applicuerunt
                 duo
                 fratres
                 de
                 Militia
                 templi
                 apud
                 Doveram
                 ,
                 &
                 venientes
                 amicabiliter
                 ad
                 Regem
                 dixerunt
                 ei
                 ,
                 
                   Missi
                   sumus
                   ad
                   te
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   O
                   Rex
                   potentissime
                   ,
                   ex
                   parte
                
                 Pandulphi
                 
                   subdiaconi
                   ac
                   Domini
                
                 Papae
                 
                   familiaris
                   ,
                   qui
                   pro
                   utilitate
                   vestra
                   ,
                   &
                   Regni
                   vestri
                   ,
                   vobiscum
                   petit
                   habere
                   colloquium
                   :
                   proponet
                   enim
                   quandam
                   tibi
                   pacis
                   formam
                   ,
                   qua
                   poteris
                   Deo
                   &
                   Ecclesiae
                   reconciliari
                   :
                   licet
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   ●
                   jure
                   Regni
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   abjudicatus
                   fueris
                   ,
                   &
                   sententialiter
                   condemnatus
                   .
                
                 Rex
                 vero
                 cum
                 Templariorum
                 verba
                 intellexisset
                 ,
                 misit
                 Templarios
                 memoratos
                 propter
                 Pandulphum
                 quantocius
                 transfretare
                 .
                 Venit
                 ergo
                 Pandulphus
                 ,
                 (
                 ut
                 dictum
                 est
                 )
                 invitatus
                 ad
                 Regem
                 ,
                 &
                 apud
                 Doveram
                 ,
                 cum
                 ipso
                 loquutus
                 est
                 ,
                 dicens
                 :
                 Ecce
                 Rex
                 Francorum
                 potentissimus
                 in
                 Ostio
                 Sequanae
                 fluminis
                 cum
                 innumera
                 navium
                 multitudine
                 &
                 maximo
                 ,
                 militum
                 ,
                 equitum
                 ,
                 peditumque
                 stipatus
                 agmine
                 ad
                 hoc
                 expectat
                 ,
                 ut
                 majoribus
                 adhuc
                 vallatus
                 catervis
                 ,
                 super
                 vos
                 &
                 Regnum
                 vestrum
                 hostiliter
                 veniat
                 ,
                 &
                 quasi
                 Domino
                 &
                 summo
                 Pontifici
                 rebellem
                 ,
                 a
                 Regno
                 te
                 violenter
                 depellat
                 ,
                 atque
                 authoritate
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 perpetuo
                 jure
                 possideat
                 .
                 Veniunt
                 &
                 cum
                 illo
                 omnes
                 Episcopi
                 dudum
                 ab
                 Anglia
                 proscripti
                 ,
                 cum
                 Clericis
                 &
                 Laicis
                 exultantibus
                 :
                 ut
                 ipso
                 duce
                 sedes
                 Episcopales
                 ,
                 cum
                 rebus
                 aliis
                 ,
                 te
                 invito
                 recipiant
                 ,
                 &
                 obsequium
                 vobis
                 olim
                 &
                 antecessoribus
                 vestris
                 exhibitum
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 de
                 caetero
                 reverenter
                 impendant
                 .
                 Jactat
                 se
                 praeterea
                 idem
                 Rex
                 Chartas
                 habere
                 omnium
                 fere
                 Angliae
                 Magnatum
                 de
                 fidelitate
                 &
                 subjectione
                 ,
                 unde
                 plenam
                 concepit
                 securitatem
                 ad
                 finem
                 optimum
                 rem
                 perducere
                 inchoatam
                 .
                 
                   Consule
                   ergo
                   saltem
                   nunc
                   quasi
                   in
                   extremis
                   agenti
                   ,
                   utilitati
                   tuae
                   ,
                   ut
                   ad
                   poenitentiam
                   redeas
                   ,
                   &
                   Dominum
                   quem
                   contra
                   te
                   ad
                   vindictam
                   provocasti
                   gravissimam
                   ,
                   placere
                   ne
                   differas
                   ,
                   si
                   enim
                   sufficientem
                   volueris
                   praestare
                   cautionem
                   ,
                   judicio
                   Ecclesiae
                   parendi
                   ,
                   &
                   humiliari
                   pro
                   ipso
                   ,
                   qui
                   se
                   pro
                   te
                   humiliavit
                   ,
                   poteris
                   ex
                   Clementia
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   Regnum
                   recuperare
                   ,
                   a
                   quo
                   pro
                   contumacia
                
                 Romae
                 
                   abjudicatus
                   fuisti
                   .
                   Nunc
                   autem
                   ne
                   supergaud●ant
                   de
                   ●e
                   inimici
                   tui
                   ,
                   revertere
                   ad
                   cor
                   tuum
                   ,
                   cavens
                   ne
                   te
                   in
                   talem
                   difficultatem
                   inducas
                   ,
                   de
                   qua
                   te
                   volens
                   expedire
                   non
                   valeas
                   .
                
              
               
                 Rex
                 denique
                 Johannes
                 his
                 auditis
                 ac
                 medullitus
                 intellectis
                 ,
                 
                   confusus
                   est
                   valde
                   ,
                   &
                   mente
                   nimis
                   perturbatus
                   ,
                   videns
                   undique
                   sibi
                   periculum
                   imminere
                   .
                   Erant
                   enim
                   quatuor
                   causae
                   principales
                   quae
                   ipsum
                   ad
                   poenitentiam
                   simul
                   ad
                   satisfactionem
                   compulerunt
                   .
                
                 Prima
                 ▪
                 
                   Quod
                   jam
                   per
                   quinquenium
                   excommunicatus
                   permanserat
                   .
                   Deumque
                   &
                   Sanctam
                   Ecclesiam
                   in
                   tantum
                   offenderat
                   ,
                   quod
                   de
                   salute
                   animae
                   penitus
                   desperabat
                   .
                
                 Secunda
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   Regis
                
                 Francorum
                 
                   adventum
                   metuebat
                   ,
                   qui
                   circa
                   maris
                   littora
                   cum
                   innumera
                   Armatorum
                   copia
                   expectans
                   ,
                   insidias
                   suae
                   dejectionis
                   parabat
                   .
                
                 Tertia
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   si
                   forte
                   cum
                   hostibus
                   supervenientibus
                   belli
                   certamen
                   iniret
                   ,
                   Verebatur
                   ne
                   a
                   Magnatibus
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   propria
                   gente
                   ,
                   solus
                   in
                   Campis
                   relinqueretur
                   ,
                   aut
                   inimicis
                   ad
                   perdendum
                   traderetur
                   .
                
                 Quartam
                 ,
                 
                   Vero
                   causam
                   aliis
                   plus
                   omnibus
                   timebat
                   :
                   Instabat
                   enim
                   dies
                   Dominicae
                   Ascentionis
                   ,
                   in
                   qua
                   juxta
                   Prophetiam
                   ,
                   P.
                   Heremitae
                   ,
                   de
                   quo
                   superius
                   relatum
                   est
                   ,
                   cum
                   ipsa
                   vita
                   Regnum
                   ,
                   tam
                   temporale
                   quam
                   aeternum
                   amittere
                   verebatur
                   .
                   His
                   autem
                   &
                   consimilibus
                   causis
                   in
                   desserationem
                   dilapsus
                   ,
                   persuasionibus
                
                 Pandulphi
                 
                   &
                   quievit
                   ,
                   &
                   subscriptam
                   pacis
                   formam
                   non
                   sine
                   dolore
                   concessit
                   .
                   Iuravit
                   ergo
                   Rex
                   ,
                   tactis
                   Sacrosanctis
                   Evangeliis
                   in
                   praesentia
                
                 Pandulphi
                 ,
                 
                   se
                   judicio
                   Ecclesiae
                   pariturum
                   ,
                   &
                   sexdecim
                   cum
                   eo
                   Comites
                   &
                   Barones
                   ex
                   potentioribus
                   Regni
                   in
                   animam
                   ipsius
                   Regis
                   ,
                   Quod
                   si
                   forte
                   facti
                   poeniteret
                   eum
                   pro
                   possibilitate
                   ad
                   satisfactionem
                   compellerent
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 this
                 perplexed
                 King
                 ,
                 intoxicated
                 by
                 Pandulphus
                 ,
                 entertained
                 the
                 most
                 dishonourable
                 terms
                 of
                 Peace
                 that
                 ever
                 were
                 formerly
                 proposed
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COnvenerunt
                 apud
                 Doveram
                 ,
                 decima
                 tertia
                 die
                 Maii
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 die
                 Lunae
                 proxima
                 
                 ante
                 Ascensionem
                 Domini
                 ,
                 Rex
                 &
                 Pandulphus
                 ,
                 cum
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 &
                 turba
                 multa
                 nimis
                 ,
                 ubi
                 in
                 subscriptam
                 pacis
                 formam
                 unanimiter
                 consenserunt
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JOHANNES
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Omnibus
                 praesentes
                 Literas
                 suspecturis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Per
                 has
                 Patentes
                 Literas
                 ,
                 sigillo
                 nostro
                 munitas
                 ,
                 volumus
                 esse
                 notum
                 ,
                 quod
                 nobis
                 praesentibus
                 ,
                 hi
                 quatuor
                 Barones
                 nostri
                 ,
                 Willielmus
                 scilicet
                 Comes
                 Sarisberiae
                 ,
                 frater
                 noster
                 ,
                 &
                 Reginaldus
                 Comes
                 
                   Bononiae
                   ,
                   Willielmus
                
                 Comes
                 Warennae
                 ,
                 &
                 Willielmus
                 Comes
                 de
                 Ferrariis
                 ,
                 juraverunt
                 in
                 animam
                 nostram
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   nos
                   subscriptam
                   pacis
                   formam
                   ,
                   bona
                   fide
                   per
                   omnia
                   curabimus
                   observare
                   .
                   In
                   primis
                   itaqu●
                   solenniter
                   absolute
                   juravimus
                   stare
                   mandatis
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   coram
                   ejus
                   Legato
                   &
                   Nuncio
                   ,
                   super
                   omnibus
                   pro
                   quibus
                   excommunicati
                   sumus
                   ,
                   ab
                   ipso
                   &
                   veram
                   pacem
                   ,
                   &
                   plenam
                   securitatem
                   praestabimus
                   venerabilibus
                   viris
                
                 Stephano
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 W.
                 Londinensi
                 ▪
                 E.
                 Elyensi
                 ,
                 G.
                 Herefordensi
                 ,
                 J.
                 Bathoniensi
                 ,
                 &
                 Huberto
                 Lincolniensi
                 Episcopis
                 .
              
               
                 Priori
                 quoque
                 &
                 
                   Monachis
                   Cantuarjensibus
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Roberto
                 filio
                 Walteri
                 ,
                 &
                 Eustachi●
                 
                 
                   de
                   Vesci
                
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 caeteris
                 Clericis
                 &
                 Laicis
                 ad
                 hoc
                 negotium
                 contingentibus
                 ,
                 prastando
                 simul
                 coram
                 eodem
                 Legato
                 vel
                 Delegato
                 publice
                 juramentum
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipses
                 cum
                 suis
                 nec
                 laedemus
                 ,
                 nec
                 laedi
                 faciemus
                 ,
                 vel
                 permittemus
                 in
                 personis
                 vel
                 rebus
                 ;
                 illisque
                 dimittimus
                 omnem
                 indignationem
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 gratiam
                 nostram
                 eosdem
                 recipiemus
                 ,
                 ac
                 tenebimus
                 bona
                 fide
                 ;
                 
                   quodque
                   praefatos
                   Archiepiscopum
                   et
                   Episcopos
                   non
                   impediemus
                   ,
                   nec
                   saciemus
                   nec
                   permittemus
                   aliquatenus
                   impediri
                   ,
                   quo
                   minus
                   ipsi
                   libere
                   suum
                   exequantur
                   officium
                   et
                   plena
                   Jurisdictionis
                   suae
                   authoritate
                   ,
                   prout
                   debent
                   utantur
                   .
                
                 Et
                 super
                 his
                 tam
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 quam
                 ipsi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 &
                 singulis
                 Episcop
                 s
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 Literas
                 exhibebimus
                 ,
                 facientes
                 ab
                 Ep
                 scopis
                 ,
                 &
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Baronibus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 quot
                 &
                 quos
                 praefati
                 Archiepiscopus
                 &
                 Episcopi
                 postulant
                 juramenta
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 Patentes
                 Literas
                 exhiberi
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsi
                 bona
                 fide
                 studebunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 haec
                 pax
                 &
                 securitas
                 firmiter
                 observetur
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 forte
                 ,
                 quod
                 Deus
                 avertat
                 ,
                 per
                 nos
                 ipsos
                 ,
                 vel
                 alios
                 contra
                 venerimus
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 pro
                 Ecclesia
                 contra
                 violatores
                 securitatis
                 &
                 pacis
                 ,
                 mandatis
                 Apostolicis
                 inhaerebunt
                 ,
                 nosque
                 perpetuo
                 vacantium
                 Ecclesiarum
                 custodias
                 amittamus
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 forte
                 nequiverimus
                 ad
                 hanc
                 ultimam
                 partem
                 juramenti
                 eos
                 inducere
                 ,
                 videlicer
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 per
                 nosmetipsos
                 ,
                 vel
                 alios
                 contra
                 venerimus
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 pro
                 Ecclesia
                 contra
                 violatores
                 pacis
                 &
                 securitatis
                 ,
                 mandatis
                 Apostolicis
                 inhaerebunt
                 .
                 Nos
                 propter
                 hoc
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ac
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 per
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 Literas
                 ,
                 obligavimus
                 omne
                 jus
                 Patronatus
                 ,
                 quod
                 habemus
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 Anglicanis
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 omnes
                 Literas
                 quae
                 pro
                 securitate
                 praedictorum
                 sunt
                 exhibendae
                 ,
                 praefatis
                 Archiepiscopo
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 ante
                 suum
                 ingressum
                 in
                 Angliam
                 transmittemus
                 .
                 Si
                 vero
                 nobis
                 placuerit
                 ,
                 saepe
                 fatus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 &
                 Episcopi
                 praestabunt
                 ,
                 salvo
                 honore
                 Dei
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 juratoriam
                 cautionem
                 ,
                 &
                 literatoriam
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsi
                 nec
                 per
                 se
                 ,
                 nec
                 per
                 alium
                 contra
                 personam
                 nostram
                 vel
                 Coronam
                 nostram
                 aliquid
                 attentabunt
                 ,
                 nobis
                 praedictam
                 eis
                 pacem
                 &
                 securitatem
                 servantibus
                 illibatam
                 .
                 
                   De
                   Ablatis
                   autem
                   plenam
                   restitutionem
                   ,
                   &
                   de
                   damnis
                   recompensationem
                   sufficientem
                   omnibus
                   impendemus
                   ,
                   tam
                   Clericis
                   quam
                   Laicis
                   ad
                   hoc
                   negotium
                   pertingentibus
                   ,
                   non
                   solum
                   rerum
                   ,
                   sed
                   omnium
                   libertatum
                   &
                   restitutas
                   conservabimus
                   libertates
                   .
                   Archiepiscopo
                   quidem
                   ,
                   &
                   Episcopo
                
                 Lincolniensi
                 
                   a
                   tempore
                   suae
                   consecrationis
                   ,
                   aliis
                   autem
                   a
                   tempore
                   discordiae
                   inchoatae
                   .
                   Nec
                   obstabit
                   aliqua
                   pactio
                   ,
                   vel
                   promissio
                   ,
                   seu
                   concessio
                   quo
                   minus
                   &
                   damna
                   recompensentur
                   &
                   restituantur
                   ablatatam
                   vivorum
                   ,
                   quam
                   &
                   defunctorum
                   .
                   Nec
                   aliquid
                   retinebimus
                   pretextu
                   servitii
                   ,
                   quod
                   nobis
                   debuerat
                   impendi
                   ,
                   sed
                   postea
                   nobis
                   debita
                   pro
                   servitio
                   recompensatio
                   tribuetur
                   .
                   Statimque
                   omnes
                   quos
                   detinemus
                   Clericos
                   ,
                   faciemus
                   absolutos
                   dimitti
                   ,
                   ac
                   restitui
                   propriae
                   libertati
                   ,
                   cum
                   Laicis
                   qui
                   hujus
                   occasione
                   negotii
                   detinentur
                   .
                   Incontinenti
                   quoque
                   post
                   adventum
                   illius
                   qui
                   nos
                   debet
                   absolvere
                   ,
                   faciemus
                   de
                   parte
                   restitutionis
                   ablatorum
                   octo
                   Millia
                   librarum
                   legalium
                   Esterlingorum
                   pro
                   solvendis
                   debitis
                   ,
                   &
                   faciendis
                   expensis
                   Nunciis
                   praedictorum
                   Archiepiscoporum
                   ,
                   &
                   Episcoporum
                   ,
                   &
                   Monachorum
                
                 Cantuariensium
                 
                   assignari
                   ,
                   sine
                   impedimento
                   quolibet
                   per
                   potestatem
                   nostram
                   ,
                   ad
                   eos
                   libere
                   deferendorum
                   ut
                   expediti
                   veniant
                   in
                
                 Angliam
                 
                   honorifice
                   revocati
                   ,
                   videlicet
                
                 Stephano
                 Cantuariensi
                 
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   duo
                   Millia
                   &
                   Quingentas
                   Libras
                   .
                
                 W.
                 Londinensi
                 
                   septingentas
                   &
                   quinquaginta
                   Libras
                
                 .
                 J.
                 Bathoniensi
                 
                   septingentas
                   &
                   quinquaginta
                   Libras
                
                 .
                 H.
                 Lincolniensi
                 
                   septingentas
                   &
                   quinquaginta
                   Libras
                   .
                   Priori
                   &
                   Monachis
                
                 Cantuariensibus
                 
                   Mille
                   Libras
                   ,
                   &
                   protinus
                   postquam
                   pacem
                   illam
                   duxerimus
                   acceptandam
                   ,
                   assignari
                   faciemus
                   absque
                   mora
                   Archiepiscopo
                   &
                   Episcopis
                   Clericis
                   ac
                   Ecclesiis
                   universis
                   ,
                   in
                   manibus
                   nunciorum
                   ,
                   vel
                   procuratorum
                
                 
                 
                   ipsorum
                   ,
                   mobilia
                   omnia
                   cum
                   administratione
                   libera
                   eorundem
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   pace
                   dimitti
                   .
                   Interdictum
                   vero
                   utlagatio
                   vulgariter
                   nuncupatum
                   ,
                   quod
                   proponi
                   fecimus
                   contra
                   Ecclesiasticas
                   personas
                   ,
                   publice
                   revocabimus
                   ,
                   protestando
                   per
                   nostras
                   Patentes
                   Literas
                   Archiepiscopo
                   tribuendas
                   ,
                   id
                   ad
                   nos
                   nullatenus
                   pertinere
                   ,
                   quod
                   illud
                   de
                   caetero
                   contra
                   Ecclesiasticas
                   personas
                   nullatenus
                   faciemus
                   proponi
                   :
                   revocantes
                   praeterea
                   utlagationem
                   Laicorum
                   ad
                   hoc
                   negotium
                   pertinentium
                   ,
                   &
                   remittentes
                   omnia
                   quae
                   post
                   Interdictum
                   recepimus
                   ab
                   hominibus
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   praeter
                   Regni
                   consuetudinem
                   &
                   Ecclesiae
                   libertatem
                   .
                   Sivero
                   super
                   damnis
                   vel
                   ablatis
                   aut
                   eorum
                   quantitate
                   vel
                   aestimatione
                   ,
                   quaestio
                   fuerit
                   de
                   facto
                   suborta
                   ,
                   per
                   Legatum
                   vel
                   delegatum
                   ,
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   receptis
                   probationibus
                   terminetur
                   .
                   Et
                   his
                   omnibus
                   rite
                   peractis
                   ,
                   relaxabitur
                   sententia
                   Interdicti
                   ,
                
                 (
                 not
                 before
                 .
                 )
                 Super
                 caeteris
                 autem
                 capitulis
                 ,
                 si
                 quae
                 fuerint
                 dubitationes
                 subortae
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 merito
                 debeat
                 dubitari
                 ,
                 nisi
                 per
                 Legatum
                 vel
                 delegatum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 de
                 partium
                 fuerint
                 voluntate
                 sopitae
                 ,
                 ad
                 ipsius
                 referantur
                 arbitrium
                 ,
                 ut
                 super
                 his
                 quae
                 ipse
                 decreverit
                 observentur
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Dover
                 .
                 Decima
                 tertia
                 die
                 Maii.
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 Decimo
                 quarto
                 .
              
               
                 Rebus
                 ut
                 jam
                 dictum
                 est
                 ,
                 expeditis
                 ,
                 convenerunt
                 iterum
                 Rex
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 &
                 Pandulphus
                 ,
                 
                 cum
                 Proceribus
                 Regni
                 ,
                 apud
                 domum
                 
                   Militum
                   Templi
                
                 ,
                 juxta
                 Doveram
                 ,
                 decimo
                 
                 quinto
                 die
                 Maii
                 ,
                 in
                 vigilia
                 scilicet
                 Dominicae
                 
                   Ascensionis
                   ,
                   
                     ubi
                     idem
                     Rex
                     ,
                     iuxta
                     quod
                  
                
                 Romae
                 
                   fuerat
                   sententiatum
                   resignavit
                   Coronam
                   suam
                   ,
                   cum
                   Regnis
                
                 Angliae
                 et
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   manus
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   cuius
                   tunc
                   vices
                   gerebat
                
                 Pandulphus
                 memoratus
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 School-master
                 of
                 (
                 a
                 )
                 St.
                 
                   Albans
                   ,
                   William
                   Caxton
                
                 ,
                 (
                 b
                 )
                 Speed
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 our
                 Chronologers
                 ,
                 relate
                 the
                 forme
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 resignation
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thenne
                   put
                   the
                
                 King
                 
                   him
                   to
                   the
                
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   thenne
                   gaat
                   hee
                   up
                   the
                
                 Reame
                 of
                 Englond
                 
                   and
                   of
                
                 Irelond
                 
                   for
                   him
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   Heyres
                   for
                   evermore
                   that
                   should
                   come
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   soo
                   that
                
                 King
                 John
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Heyres
                   should
                   take
                   the
                   two
                
                 Reames
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Popes
                 
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   every
                   yeare
                   pay
                   ferme
                   unto
                   the
                
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 
                   a
                   Thousand
                   Marke
                   of
                   Silver
                
                 .
                 And
                 tho
                 took
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Crowne
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   set
                   it
                   upon
                   Pandulphus
                   his
                   knees
                   ,
                
                 (
                 at
                 whose
                 feet
                 he
                 also
                 laid
                 his
                 
                   Scepter
                   ,
                   Robe
                   ,
                   Sword
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ring
                 ,
                 his
                 Royal
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 as
                 (
                 c
                 )
                 
                   John
                   de
                   Serres
                
                 relates
                 )
                 and
                 these
                 words
                 said
                 hee
                 in
                 hearing
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 Lords
                 of
                 Englond
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Here
                   I
                   resigne
                   up
                   the
                   Crowne
                   and
                   the
                   Realme
                   of
                   Englond
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   Pope
                   Innocentius
                   his
                   honds
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   mee
                   hooly
                   in
                   his
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   Ordinance
                   .
                
              
               
                 Tho
                 received
                 Pandulph
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 
                   King
                   John
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   kept
                   it
                   five
                   dayes
                   as
                   fore
                   seasing
                   ,
                
                 takyng
                 off
                 two
                 Reames
                 of
                 Englond
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Irelond
                 ;
                 And
                 confermed
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 thing
                 by
                 his
                 Chartre
                 that
                 followeth
                 after
                 .
                 ,
                 There
                 recited
                 in
                 English
                 ,
                 in
                 Mr.
                 Fox
                 his
                 Acts
                 and
                 Monuments
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 present
                 you
                 with
                 it
                 as
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 two
                 successive
                 Charters
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 and
                 others
                 relate
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Facta
                 autem
                 resignatione
                 dedit
                 Papae
                 &
                 ejus
                 successoribus
                 Regna
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 quae
                 &
                 
                 Charta
                 subscripta
                 confirmavit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   JOHANNES
                   
                     Dei
                     gratia
                     Rex
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     &c.
                     Omnibus
                     Christi
                     fidelibus
                     hanc
                     Chartam
                     inspecturis
                     ,
                     salutem
                     in
                     Domino
                     .
                     Universitati
                     vestrae
                     per
                     hanc
                     Chartam
                     sigillo
                     nostro
                     munitam
                     ,
                     volumus
                     esse
                     notum
                     ,
                     quob
                     cum
                     Deum
                     et
                     Matrem
                     nostram
                     ,
                     Sanctam
                     Ecclesiam
                     offenderimus
                     in
                     multis
                     ,
                     et
                     proinde
                     divina
                     misericordia
                     plurimum
                     indigeamus
                     ,
                     nec
                     quid
                     digne
                     offerre
                     possimus
                     pro
                     satisfactione
                     Deo
                     et
                     Ecclesiae
                     debita
                     facienda
                     ,
                     nisi
                     nosmetipsos
                     humiliemus
                     et
                     Regna
                     nostra
                     ,
                     volentes
                     nosipsos
                     humiliare
                     pro
                     illo
                     qui
                     se
                     pro
                     nobis
                     humiliavit
                     usque
                     ad
                     mortem
                     ,
                  
                
                 gratia
                 Sancti
                 Spiritus
                 inspirante
                 ,
                 *
                 non
                 vi
                 Interdicti
                 ,
                 nec
                 timore
                 coacti
                 ,
                 sed
                 uostra
                 bona
                 spontaneaque
                 voluntate
                 ,
                 ac
                 communi
                 consilio
                 Baronum
                 nostrorum
                 conferimus
                 ,
                 
                   er
                   libere
                   concedimus
                   Deo
                   et
                   Sanctis
                   Apostolicis
                   ejus
                   Petro
                   et
                   Paulo
                   ,
                   et
                   Sancto
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   matri
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   ac
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   Innocentio
                   ejusque
                   Catholicis
                   successoribus
                   ,
                   totum
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   et
                   totum
                   Regnum
                   Hiberniae
                   ,
                   cum
                   omni
                   jure
                   et
                   pertinentiis
                   suis
                   ,
                   pro
                   remissione
                   omnium
                   peccatorum
                   nostrorum
                   ,
                   et
                   totius
                   generis
                   nostri
                   ,
                   tam
                   pro
                   vivis
                   quam
                   pro
                   defunctis
                   ,
                   et
                   a
                   modo
                   illa
                   ab
                   ea
                   et
                   Ecclesia
                   Romana
                   tanquam
                   secundarius
                   recipientes
                   et
                   tenentes
                   in
                   praesentia
                   prudentis
                   viri
                   Pandulphi
                   ,
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   Subdiaconi
                   et
                   familiaris
                   :
                   Erinde
                   praedicto
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   Innocentio
                   ejusque
                   Catholicis
                   successoribus
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   secundum
                   subscriptam
                   formam
                   fecimus
                   et
                   inravimus
                   ,
                   et
                   homagium
                   legium
                   in
                   praesentia
                   Pandulphi
                   ,
                   si
                   coram
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   esse
                   poterimus
                   eidem
                   faciemus
                   ;
                   Successores
                   nostros
                   et
                   haeredes
                   ,
                   de
                   uxore
                   nostra
                   ,
                   in
                   perpetuum
                   obligantes
                   ,
                   ut
                   simili
                   modo
                   ,
                   summo
                   Pontifici
                   qui
                   pro
                   tempore
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   sine
                   contradictione
                   debeant
                   fidelitatem
                   praestare
                   ,
                   et
                   homagium
                   recognoscere
                   .
                   Ad
                   judicium
                   autem
                   hujus
                   nostrae
                   perpetuae
                
                 
                 
                   petuae
                   obligationis
                   et
                   concessionis
                   ,
                   volumus
                   et
                   stabilimus
                   ,
                   ut
                   de
                   propriis
                   et
                   specialibus
                   redditibus
                   nostris
                   praedictorum
                   Regnorum
                   pro
                   omni
                   ser
                   vitio
                   et
                   consuetudine
                   quae
                   pro
                   ipsis
                   facere
                   debemus
                   ,
                   (
                   salvis
                   per
                   omnia
                   denariis
                   Beati
                   Petri
                   )
                   Ecclesia
                   Romana
                   Mille
                   Marcas
                   Esterlingorum
                   percipiat
                   annuatim
                   ,
                   in
                   festo
                   scilicet
                   Sancti
                   Michaelis
                   quingentas
                   Marcas
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   Pascha
                   quingentas
                   ,
                   septingentas
                   scilicet
                   pro
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   et
                   trecentas
                   pro
                   Regno
                   Hyberniae
                   ,
                   salvis
                   nobis
                   et
                   haeredibus
                   nostris
                   justitiis
                   ,
                   Libertatibus
                   et
                   Regalibus
                   nostris
                   .
                   Quae
                   omnia
                   sicut
                   supra
                   scripta
                   sunt
                   rata
                   esse
                   volentes
                   atque
                   firma
                   obligamus
                   nos
                   et
                   successores
                   nostros
                   contra
                   non
                   venire
                   ,
                   et
                   si
                   nos
                   vel
                   aliquis
                   successorum
                   nostrorum
                   contra
                   haec
                   attentare
                   praesumpserit
                   ,
                   quicunque
                   ille
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   nisi
                   rite
                   Commonitus
                   resipuerit
                   ,
                   cadat
                   a
                   jure
                   Regni
                   :
                   Et
                   haec
                   Charta
                   obligationis
                   et
                   concessionis
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   semper
                   firma
                   permaneat
                   .
                   Teste
                   meipso
                   apud
                   Domum
                   Militum
                   Templi
                   jurta
                   Doveram
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   coram
                   H.
                   Dublinensi
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   Iohanni
                   Nor
                   wicensi
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   Galfrido
                   filio
                   Petri
                   ,
                   W.
                   Comite
                   Saresberiae
                   ,
                   W.
                   Comite
                   Pembroc
                   ,
                   R.
                   Comite
                   Bononiae
                   ,
                   W.
                   Comite
                   Warrennae
                   ,
                   S.
                   Comite
                   Wintou
                   ,
                   W.
                   Comite
                   Arundel
                   ,
                   W.
                   Comite
                   de
                   Ferrariis
                   ,
                   W.
                   Briwere
                   ,
                   Petro
                   filio
                   Hereberti
                   ,
                   Warino
                   filio
                   Geroldi
                   ,
                   Decimo
                   quinto
                   die
                   Maii
                   ,
                   Anno
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   Decimo
                   quarto
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 Charter
                 would
                 not
                 suffice
                 the
                 Usurping
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Legate
                 ,
                 but
                 King
                 John
                 must
                 likewise
                 swear
                 Homage
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 their
                 most
                 absolute
                 Vassal
                 in
                 this
                 new
                 form
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CArta
                 itaque
                 Regis
                 in
                 scriptum
                 ,
                 ut
                 dictum
                 est
                 redacta
                 ,
                 tradidit
                 eam
                 Rex
                 Pandulpho
                 
                 Romam
                 Papae
                 Innocentio
                 deferendam
                 ,
                 &
                 continuo
                 cunctis
                 videntibus
                 homagium
                 fecit
                 subscriptum
                 .
                 
                   Ego
                   Iohannes
                   Dei
                   gratia
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   et
                   Dominus
                   Hyberniae
                   ,
                   ab
                   hac
                   hora
                   et
                   in
                   antea
                   fidelis
                   ero
                   Deo
                   et
                   Beato
                   Petro
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   ,
                   et
                   Domino
                   meo
                   Papae
                   Domino
                   Innocentio
                   ejusque
                   successoribus
                   Catholice
                   intrantibus
                   .
                   Non
                   ero
                   in
                   facto
                   ,
                   in
                   dicto
                   ,
                   consensu
                   vel
                   consilio
                   ut
                   vitam
                   perdant
                   vel
                   membra
                   ,
                   vel
                   mala
                   captione
                   capiantux
                   .
                   Eorum
                   damnum
                   si
                   scivero
                   impediam
                   ,
                   et
                   remanere
                   faciam
                   si
                   potero
                   ,
                   alioquin
                   eis
                   quam
                   citius
                   potero
                   intimabo
                   ,
                   vel
                   tali
                   personae
                   dicam
                   ,
                   quam
                   eis
                   credam
                   pro
                   certo
                   dicturam
                   .
                   Consilium
                   quod
                   mihi
                   crediderint
                   ,
                   per
                   se
                   vel
                   per
                   nuncios
                   suos
                   ,
                   seu
                   Literas
                   suas
                   secretum
                   tenebo
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   eorum
                   damnum
                   nulli
                   pandam
                   me
                   sciente
                   .
                
                 *
                 
                   Patrimonium
                   Beati
                   Petri
                   et
                   specialiter
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   et
                   Regnum
                   Hyberniae
                   ,
                   adjutor
                   ero
                   ad
                   tenendum
                   et
                   defendendum
                   contra
                   omnes
                   homines
                   pro
                   posse
                   meo
                   .
                   Sic
                   me
                   adjuvet
                   Deus
                   ,
                   et
                   haec
                   Sancta
                   Evangelia
                   ,
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 Acta
                 autem
                 sunt
                 haec
                 ,
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 in
                 vigilia
                 Dominicae
                 Ascensionis
                 
                   praesentibus
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   Comitibus
                   ,
                   &
                   Magratibus
                   supradictis
                   .
                   Pandulphus
                   autem
                
                 (
                 with
                 most
                 Antichristian
                 pride
                 ,
                 and
                 intolerable
                 insolency
                 )
                 
                   pecuniam
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   arram
                   subjectionis
                   Rex
                   contulerat
                   ,
                   sub
                   pede
                   suo
                   conculcavit
                   ,
                   Archiepiscopo
                   dolente
                   et
                   reclamante
                   .
                
              
               
                 Having
                 thus
                 presented
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 faithfull
                 History
                 of
                 King
                 Johns
                 resignation
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 the
                 successive
                 Interdicts
                 ,
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 Abjudications
                 from
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Treasons
                 of
                 his
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 Forces
                 of
                 his
                 invading
                 foreign
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 unchristian
                 Frauds
                 ,
                 unrighteous
                 Policies
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 effected
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 gallant
                 Kings
                 enforcements
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 Heroick
                 Oppositions
                 ,
                 Resolutions
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 desire
                 the
                 greatest
                 Votaries
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 resolve
                 these
                 Quaeres
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Whether
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 (
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 proceedings
                 against
                 
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 pretended
                 that
                 
                   he
                   sought
                   nothing
                   else
                   or
                   more
                   but
                   King
                
                 Johns
                 
                   repentance
                   ,
                   and
                   reception
                   of
                
                 Stephen
                 Langhton
                 
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   greived
                   at
                   nothing
                   so
                   much
                   as
                
                 Englands
                 desolation
                 )
                 
                   did
                   yet
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   premised
                   circumventions
                   ,
                   frauds
                   ,
                   practises
                   ,
                   display
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   principal
                   thing
                   he
                   sought
                   after
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   very
                   Crown
                   ,
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   united
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   See
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   St.
                
                 Peters
                 
                   pretended
                   Patrimony
                   ,
                   though
                   with
                   the
                   Kings
                   and
                   Kingdoms
                   great
                   greif
                   and
                   desolation
                   ?
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Whether
                   this
                   Resignation
                   gained
                   ,
                   extorted
                   from
                   King
                
                 John
                 
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   successive
                   unchristian
                   detestable
                   Perjuries
                   ,
                   Treasons
                   ,
                   Interdicts
                   ,
                   Excommunications
                   ,
                   Abjudication
                   from
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   Hypocrisies
                   ,
                   Frauds
                   ,
                   Menaces
                   ,
                   Lyes
                   ,
                   false
                   suggestions
                   by
                
                 Pope
                 
                   Innocent
                   himself
                
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 sole
                 Judge
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 case
                 )
                 
                   and
                   his
                   confederates
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   such
                   unjust
                   invasions
                   of
                   the
                   Rights
                   of
                   his
                   Crown
                   ,
                   can
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   Law
                   ,
                   Reason
                   ,
                   Conscience
                   be
                   reputed
                   a
                   Good
                   ,
                   Valid
                   ,
                   Legalor
                   equitable
                   Title
                   for
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   successors
                   to
                   claime
                   the
                   Realms
                   of
                
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   part
                   of
                   St.
                
                 Peters
                 
                   Patrimony
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   rents
                   reserved
                   annually
                   out
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   just
                   Papal
                   revenue
                   ,
                   admitting
                   King
                
                 John
                 
                   had
                   a
                   legal
                   power
                   to
                   resign
                   his
                   Kingdomes
                   without
                   the
                   joynt
                   consent
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   subjects
                   ,
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   oft
                   protested
                   both
                   in
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ?
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Whether
                   all
                   or
                   many
                   of
                   these
                   abominable
                   ,
                   insolent
                   ,
                   injurious
                   ,
                   Machivilian
                   if
                   not
                   Atheisticall
                   practises
                   ,
                
                 proceedings
                 against
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 diametrically
                 repugnant
                 to
                 all
                 rules
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 Piety
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 moral
                 honesty
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   expresse
                   precepts
                   of
                   Christ
                   himself
                   ,
                   St.
                
                 Peter
                 and
                 Paul
                 *
                 
                   forecited
                   ,
                   proclaim
                   not
                   this
                   Pope
                
                 Innocent
                 
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   grandest
                
                 Nocents
                 ,
                 Hypocrites
                 ,
                 Antimonarchs
                 ,
                 Impostors
                 ,
                 Usurpers
                 ,
                 Athiests
                 ,
                 Monster
                 of
                 Impiety
                 ,
                 Arrogancy
                 ,
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   ever
                   sat
                   in
                   St.
                
                 Peters
                 
                   pretended
                   chair
                   ;
                   and
                   King
                
                 John
                 
                   the
                   only
                   Innocent
                   and
                   patern
                   of
                   patience
                   ,
                   justice
                   ,
                   clemency
                   ,
                   and
                   unparalleld
                   humility
                   ,
                   farre
                   below
                   his
                   Royal
                   dignity
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   publick
                   trust
                   he
                   then
                   sustained
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   our
                   Monkish
                   Historians
                   defamations
                   of
                   him
                   ?
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Whether
                 the
                 serious
                 consideration
                 of
                 these
                 proceedings
                 of
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 seconded
                 with
                 those
                 succeeding
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 themselves
                 a
                 sufficient
                 ground
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 guilt
                 of
                 Scisme
                 or
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 to
                 exterminate
                 the
                 Usurped
                 Antimonarchical
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 and
                 forraign
                 jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hold
                 no
                 future
                 communion
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 like
                 attempts
                 ?
                 especially
                 when
                 so
                 magnified
                 ,
                 justified
                 by
                 our
                 Monkish
                 Historians
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 by
                 late
                 Popish
                 Parasites
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 succeding
                 Popes
                 ,
                 who
                 still
                 make
                 fresh
                 successive
                 claimes
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 annual
                 rent
                 then
                 reserved
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 St.
                 Peters
                 undoubted
                 Patrimony
                 .
                 But
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 and
                 Pandulphus
                 having
                 thus
                 cheated
                 ,
                 decoyed
                 King
                 John
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 yea
                 all
                 his
                 Regal
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Magnanimity
                 and
                 Renown
                 acquired
                 by
                 his
                 former
                 oppositions
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 (
                 their
                 mear
                 stalking
                 horse
                 to
                 gain
                 this
                 rich
                 booty
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 vast
                 and
                 frutlesse
                 expence
                 )
                 of
                 his
                 elevated
                 hopes
                 to
                 possesse
                 and
                 enjoy
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 donation
                 ,
                 his
                 next
                 designe
                 was
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 and
                 pacify
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 from
                 his
                 intended
                 invasions
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 his
                 confederates
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 insult
                 over
                 and
                 trample
                 upon
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 abrode
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 thus
                 proceeded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HIS
                 ita
                 gestis
                 ,
                 Pandulphus
                 cum
                 Cartis
                 memoratis
                 transfretravit
                 ad
                 Gallias
                 ,
                 
                 Octo
                 millia
                 Librarum
                 Esterlingorum
                 secum
                 gerens
                 ut
                 Archiepiscopo
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Monachisque
                 Cantuariensibus
                 ,
                 ac
                 caeteris
                 causa
                 interdicti
                 exulantibus
                 in
                 parte
                 restitutionis
                 faceret
                 ablatorum
                 .
                 Cum
                 autem
                 tenor
                 Cartarum
                 ,
                 &
                 prefatae
                 pacis
                 forma
                 ,
                 illis
                 omnibus
                 placuisset
                 ,
                 persuasit
                 diligenter
                 Pandulfus
                 ,
                 ut
                 pacifice
                 redirent
                 in
                 Angliam
                 Episcopi
                 supradicti
                 ,
                 residuum
                 restitutionis
                 illico
                 percepturi
                 :
                 Deinde
                 Regem
                 Francorum
                 diligenter
                 admonere
                 caepit
                 ,
                 qui
                 jam
                 paratus
                 fuerat
                 in
                 manu
                 violenta
                 ad
                 Angliam
                 hostiliter
                 transfretare
                 ,
                 ut
                 desisteret
                 a
                 proposito
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 propria
                 pacifice
                 remearet
                 ,
                 non
                 enim
                 potuit
                 sine
                 offensione
                 summi
                 Pontificis
                 terram
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 vel
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 infestare
                 ,
                 cum
                 ille
                 paratus
                 sit
                 Deo
                 ,
                 &
                 sanctae
                 Ecclesiae
                 ejusque
                 ordinatis
                 satisface
                 re
                 ,
                 atque
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Catholicis
                 jussionibus
                 obedire
                 .
                 Haec
                 audiens
                 Rex
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 iratus
                 valde
                 dixit
                 ,
                 se
                 jam
                 in
                 apparatu
                 Navium
                 ,
                 Victualium
                 &
                 Armorum
                 plusquam
                 seraginta
                 Millia
                 librarum
                 expendisse
                 &
                 ex
                 praecepto
                 
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Laborem
                 pretatum
                 &
                 in
                 peccatorum
                 remissionem
                 suscepisse
                 .
                 Et
                 ut
                 verum
                 fateamur
                 ,
                 idem
                 Rex
                 suggestionibus
                 Pandulphi
                 ascensum
                 nullatenus
                 praebuisset
                 ,
                 nisi
                 solus
                 Comes
                 Flandrensis
                 Philippus
                 ipsum
                 sequi
                 contradixisset
                 .
                 Fuerat
                 enim
                 Regi
                 Anglorum
                 confaederatus
                 ,
                 &
                 ideo
                 contra
                 pactum
                 suum
                 venire
                 noluit
                 .
                 Dixit
                 praeterea
                 idem
                 Comes
                 injustum
                 fuisse
                 idem
                 bellum
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 debellandum
                 Regem
                 Anglorum
                 susceperat
                 ,
                 cum
                 nullus
                 Antecessorum
                 suorum
                 jus
                 aliquod
                 sibi
                 hactenus
                 in
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 vendicasset
                 .
                 Adjunxit
                 insuper
                 quod
                 Rex
                 Francorum
                 terras
                 suas
                 &
                 castella
                 injuste
                 occupaverat
                 &
                 occuputam
                 hereditatem
                 suam
                 contra
                 justitiam
                 detinebat
                 ,
                 quare
                 cum
                 ipso
                 ad
                 Angliam
                 venire
                 nolebat
                 .
              
               
                 Lo
                 here
                 a
                 cleer
                 confession
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Injustice
                 of
                 King
                 Johns
                 deprivation
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 his
                 intended
                 Warre
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 command
                 :
                 who
                 being
                 diverted
                 by
                 Pandulph
                 from
                 invading
                 England
                 ,
                 turned
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 and
                 Fleet
                 upon
                 Flanders
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 divine
                 
                 retaliation
                 had
                 all
                 his
                 Navy
                 burnt
                 and
                 taken
                 by
                 a
                 smal
                 party
                 of
                 King
                 Iohns
                 ships
                 ,
                 summoned
                 to
                 resist
                 King
                 Philips
                 landing
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 greif
                 ,
                 vexation
                 ,
                 and
                 damage
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 burning
                 above
                 a
                 100.
                 of
                 his
                 ships
                 on
                 shore
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 above
                 300.
                 more
                 ,
                 laden
                 with
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 Armes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 many
                 insolences
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 ,
                 and
                 exiled
                 Bishops
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 rebellions
                 against
                 King
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 his
                 Nobles
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 to
                 disobey
                 ,
                 and
                 capitulate
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 apud
                 Portesmue
                 exercitum
                 congregavit
                 immensum
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 Pictaviam
                 
                 transfretaret
                 ,
                 disponens
                 a
                 parte
                 Occidentali
                 ,
                 sicut
                 illi
                 qui
                 erant
                 in
                 Flandria
                 a
                 parte
                 Orientali
                 ,
                 Regem
                 &
                 Regnum
                 Francorum
                 inquietare
                 ,
                 necnon
                 cum
                 omni
                 nisu
                 terras
                 amissas
                 ,
                 ad
                 suum
                 dominium
                 revocare
                 .
                 Sed
                 aliter
                 accidit
                 quam
                 sperabat
                 ,
                 
                   Magnates
                   enim
                   Angliae
                   ipsum
                   sequi
                   noluerunt
                   nisi
                   prius
                   a
                   sententia
                   Excommunicationis
                   absolveretur
                   .
                
                 Hac
                 ergo
                 districtione
                 ,
                 Rex
                 compulsus
                 ,
                 misit
                 Chartas
                 *
                 
                   viginti
                   ●quator
                   Comitum
                   &
                   Baronum
                
                 ad
                 Archiepiscopum
                 &
                 Episcopos
                 praescriptos
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   maiorem
                   securitatem
                   ,
                   ut
                   omni
                   metu
                   deposito
                   ,
                   venirent
                   in
                   Angliam
                   ,
                   omnia
                   sua
                   et
                   ablatorum
                   damna
                   ,
                   secundum
                   praescriptae
                   pacis
                   formam
                   ,
                   illico
                   percepturi
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 Charters
                 ,
                 and
                 Patents
                 of
                 theirs
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 being
                 extant
                 in
                 no
                 Historian
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 present
                 you
                 with
                 them
                 out
                 the
                 
                   Patent
                   Roll
                
                 in
                 the
                 Tower.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 VEnerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 S.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 
                   Cantuariensi
                   Archiepiscopo
                
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 
                 Primati
                 ,
                 &
                 sanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 
                   G●filius
                   Petri
                
                 Comes
                 
                   Essex
                   ,
                   R.
                   Comes
                
                 Bolon
                 .
                 &
                 Comes
                 Cestriae
                 
                   W.
                   Marescal
                
                 Comes
                 Penbroc
                 .
                 W.
                 Comes
                 
                   Warren
                   .
                   W.
                
                 Comes
                 
                   Arundel
                   ,
                   W.
                
                 Comes
                 de
                 
                   Ferrari
                   .
                   Willielmus
                   Briwer
                   ,
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Ros
                   ,
                   Gilbertus
                   filius
                
                 in
                 
                   Reinulf
                   .
                   Rogerus
                   de
                   Mortuo
                   Mari
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   Petrus
                   filius
                   Hereberti
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 debitam
                 reverientiam
                 .
                 
                   Sciatis
                   quod
                   bona
                   fide
                   studebimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   Dominus
                   noster
                   I.
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                   pacem
                   et
                   securitatem
                   vobis
                   et
                   aliis
                   tam
                   Clericis
                   quam
                   Laicis
                   negotium
                   quod
                   inter
                   Anglicanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   et
                   ipsum
                   Regem
                   versatum
                   est
                   contingentibus
                   ,
                   firmiteer
                   observabit
                   ,
                   secundum
                   formam
                   pacis
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   ei
                   transmissam
                   et
                   ab
                   eo
                   acceptatam
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   forte
                   (
                   quod
                   Deus
                   avertat
                   )
                   Rex
                   ipse
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliquis
                   alius
                   ex
                   parte
                   sua
                   contravenerit
                   ,
                   nos
                   pro
                   Ecclesia
                   contra
                   violatores
                   securitatis
                   et
                   pacis
                   ,
                   mandatis
                   Apostolicis
                   inhaerebimus
                   ,
                   et
                   ipse
                   perpetuo
                   vacantium
                   Ecclesiarum
                   custodiam
                   amittat
                   .
                   Preterea
                   promitimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   quid
                   omissum
                   est
                   ,
                   vel
                   minus
                   plene
                   factum
                   ,
                   circa
                   hoc
                   negotium
                   in
                   hoc
                   scripto
                   propter
                   accelerationem
                   adventus
                   vestri
                   in
                   Angliam
                   ,
                   id
                   post
                   adventum
                   vestrum
                   secundum
                   formam
                   praedictam
                   perficietur
                   .
                   Et
                   in
                   hujus
                   rei
                   Testimonium
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Salutem
                   in
                   Domino
                   .
                   Haec
                   Autem
                   omnia
                   supra
                   dicta
                   nos
                   firmiter
                   observaturos
                   ,
                   noveritis
                   nos
                   de
                   mandatis
                   Domini
                
                 
                 
                   Regis
                   ,
                   tactis
                   sacro-sanctis
                   spontanea
                   voluntate
                   corporali
                   Sacramento
                   firmasse
                   .
                
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 
                   scribitur
                   singulis
                   Episcopis
                   cum
                   Archiepiscopo
                   existentibus
                   ,
                   scilicet
                
                 Londonensi
                 ,
                 Herefordensi
                 ,
                 Eliensi
                 ,
                 Bathoniensi
                 ,
                 &
                 Lincolniensi
                 ,
                 &
                 Priori
                 &
                 Monachis
                 Cantuariensibus
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 own
                 Patent
                 reciting
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Earls
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 follows
                 in
                 this
                 form
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 
                   Cantuariensi
                   Archiepiscopo
                
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 Primati
                 ,
                 &
                 sanctae
                 
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 salutem
                 :
                 
                   Sciatis
                   quod
                   secundum
                   formam
                   mandati
                   Domini
                   et
                   Uenerabilis
                   patris
                   nostri
                   I.
                   Dei
                   gratia
                   summi
                   Pontificis
                   ,
                   veram
                   pacem
                   ac
                   plenam
                   securitatem
                   vobis
                   praestamus
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   caeteris
                   tam
                   Clericis
                   quam
                   Laicis
                   hoc
                   negotium
                   quod
                   inter
                   nos
                   et
                   Ecclesiam
                   Anglicanam
                   versatum
                   est
                   contingentibus
                   ,
                   nec
                   vos
                   nec
                   vestros
                   laedemus
                   vel
                   laedi
                   faciemus
                   ,
                   aut
                   permittemus
                   in
                   personis
                   vel
                   rebus
                   ,
                   vobisque
                   remittimus
                   omnem
                   iudignationem
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   gratiam
                   nostram
                   vos
                   recipimus
                   ,
                   et
                   tenebimus
                   bona
                   fide
                   et
                   quod
                   vos
                   non
                   inpediemus
                   ,
                   nec
                   faciemus
                   aut
                   permittemus
                   aliquatinus
                   impediri
                   quo
                   minus
                   vestrum
                   libere
                   exequamini
                   officium
                   ,
                   et
                   plena
                   jurisdictionis
                   vestrae
                   Authoritate
                   prout
                   debetis
                   utamini
                   ,
                
                 Et
                 super
                 hiis
                 vobis
                 juramenta
                 &
                 litteras
                 Patentes
                 fidelium
                 nostrorum
                 Venerabilium
                 Patrum
                 ,
                 Domini
                 .
                 
                   H.
                   Dublin
                   .
                   Archiepiscopi
                   ,
                   P.
                   Wint.
                   J.
                   Norwic.
                   Episcoporum
                   ,
                   &
                   praeterea
                   Duodecim
                   Baronum
                   nostrorum
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   ,
                   G.
                   filii
                   Petri
                   Comitis
                   Essex
                   ,
                   Justiciarii
                   Nostri
                   ,
                   R.
                   Comitis
                   Bolon
                   ,
                   R
                   Comitis
                   Cicest
                   .
                   W.
                   Comitis
                   Marescall
                   ,
                   Comitis
                   Pembroc
                   .
                   W.
                   Comitis
                   Waren
                   .
                   W.
                   Comitis
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   W.
                   Comitis
                   de
                   Ferrariis
                   ,
                   Willielmi
                   Briwer
                   ,
                   Roberti
                   de
                   Ros
                   ,
                   Gileberti
                   filii
                   Ranulf
                   .
                   Rogeri
                   de
                   Mortuo
                   Mari
                   ,
                   &
                   Petri
                   filii
                   Hereberti
                   ▪
                
                 fecimus
                 exhiberi
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   ipsi
                   bona
                   fide
                   ,
                   studebunt
                   ut
                   haecpax
                   et
                   securitas
                   firmiter
                   observetur
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   forte
                   quod
                   Deus
                   avertat
                   ,
                   per
                   nos
                   ipsos
                   vel
                   alios
                   contra
                   venirmus
                   ,
                   ipsi
                   pro
                   Ecclesiae
                   contra
                   violatores
                   securitatis
                   et
                   pacis
                   mandatis
                   Apostolicis
                   inhaerebunt
                   ,
                   Nosque
                   ,
                   perpetuum
                   Ecclesiarum
                   vacantiam
                   custodiam
                   amittamus
                   :
                
                 (
                 thrust
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Pandulph
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 his
                 Provisions
                 might
                 dispose
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 wrested
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 hands
                 )
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vos
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   ad
                   nos
                   secure
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   in
                   Angliam
                   venire
                   festinetis
                   ;
                   si
                   quid
                   vero
                   in
                   hoc
                   scripto
                   omissum
                   fuerit
                   vel
                   mi●us
                   plene
                   factum
                   ,
                   cum
                   in
                   Angliam
                   veneritis
                   ,
                   id
                   secundum
                   formam
                   mandati
                   Apostolici
                   perficietu●
                   :
                
                 Et
                 in
                 hujus
                 rei
                 Testimonium
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Test
                 .
                 
                   H.
                   Dublinensi
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 
                   P.
                   Wintonensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 .
                 G.
                 filio
                 
                   Petri
                   ,
                   W.
                   Marascal
                
                 ,
                 Comite
                 Penbroc
                 .
                 apud
                 Templum
                 de
                 Ewell
                 XXIV
                 .
                 die
                 Maii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 n.
                 xv
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 singulis
                 Episcopis
                 ultra
                 mare
                 existentibus
                 cum
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 
                   Londonensi
                   ,
                   Herefordensi
                   ,
                   Eliensi
                   ,
                   Bathoniensi
                   ,
                   Lincolniensi
                   ,
                
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 Priori
                 &
                 
                   Monachis
                   Cantuariensibus
                
                 ,
                 Teste
                 eodem
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 this
                 King
                 sent
                 his
                 Letters
                 Pattens
                 to
                 
                   Robert
                   Fitzwater
                
                 and
                 other
                 Lay-men
                 to
                 teturn
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 whence
                 they
                 fled
                 upon
                 the
                 Bishops
                 quarrel
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Roberto
                   filio
                   Walteri
                
                 ,
                 Mandamus
                 vobis
                 quod
                 secure
                 veneatis
                 in
                 Angliam
                 
                 secundum
                 formam
                 mandati
                 Apostolici
                 ,
                 quia
                 pacem
                 &
                 securitatem
                 ,
                 
                   secundum
                   formam
                   mandati
                   Apostolici
                   vobis
                   praestamus
                   .
                
                 Et
                 in
                 hujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 has
                 literasnostras
                 Patentes
                 vobis
                 mittimus
                 Teste
                 Domino
                 ,
                 
                   P.
                   Wintoniensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 apud
                 Wingham
                 ,
                 Decimo
                 Septimo
                 die
                 Maii
                 Anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 Decimo
                 Quinto
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 
                   Eustacio
                   de
                   Vescy
                
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 likewise
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 agreement
                 enforced
                 him
                 by
                 letters
                 patents
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 publickly
                 to
                 disclaime
                 his
                 ancient
                 undoubted
                 Right
                 to
                 outlaw
                 any
                 Clergy
                 men
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 Traytors
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 dated
                 11.
                 days
                 before
                 the
                 former
                 Patents
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 S.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 &c
                 
                 I.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Sciatis
                   quod
                   per
                   has
                   Literas
                   nostras
                   Patentes
                   protestamur
                   ,
                   quod
                   ad
                   nos
                   nullatenus
                   pertinet
                   Clericos
                   Utlagare
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 
                   Templum
                   de
                   Ewell
                
                 ,
                 xv
                 .
                 die
                 Maii.
                 Anno
                 &c.
                 
                 Decimo
                 quinto
                 .
              
               
                 Never
                 was
                 any
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 before
                 or
                 since
                 so
                 fettered
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 to
                 such
                 extremities
                 and
                 Unkingly
                 condiscentions
                 ,
                 to
                 Trayterous
                 ,
                 Rebellious
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Interdicted
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 seven
                 years
                 space
                 ,
                 excommunicated
                 ,
                 deprived
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 engaged
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 foreign
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Christian
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 publick
                 Crossodo
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Saracen
                 ,
                 thereby
                 enforcing
                 him
                 to
                 resign
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 swear
                 Homage
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 Vassal
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hold
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 from
                 him
                 under
                 an
                 annual
                 Rent
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 his
                 Writs
                 ,
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 his
                 Nobles
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 thus
                 submissively
                 to
                 write
                 unto
                 ,
                 send
                 for
                 them
                 again
                 and
                 again
                 to
                 hasten
                 their
                 return
                 ,
                 engage
                 to
                 perform
                 all
                 agreements
                 made
                 on
                 their
                 behalf
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 full
                 content
                 ,
                 under
                 such
                 forfeitures
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 honour
                 ,
                 before
                 their
                 least
                 submission
                 ,
                 precedent
                 humble
                 addresses
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 Interdict
                 released
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 sufficiently
                 discovers
                 their
                 pride
                 ,
                 obstinacy
                 ,
                 disloyalty
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 unparallel'd
                 humility
                 .
                 Upon
                 receipt
                 of
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Bishops
                 not
                 making
                 such
                 haste
                 into
                 England
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 expected
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 sent
                 this
                 second
                 Letter
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 hasten
                 their
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 Landing
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conduct
                 them
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 safety
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 guarding
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 deserved
                 Execution
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnerabilibus
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patribus
                 S.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 totius
                 
                 Angliae
                 Primati
                 ,
                 &
                 Sanctae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   omnibus
                   suffraganeis
                   suis
                   Episcopis
                   cum
                   eo
                   existentibus
                   .
                   J.
                
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Mandamus
                   vobis
                   quod
                   bene
                   veneritis
                   in
                   Angliam
                   ,
                   scientes
                   quod
                   jamdiu
                   vos
                   expectavimus
                   ,
                   et
                   adventum
                   vestrum
                   desideravimus
                   ,
                   unde
                   in
                   occursum
                   vestrum
                   mittimus
                   fideles
                   nostros
                   Dominum
                   
                     H.
                     Dublinensem
                  
                
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 
                   J.
                   Norwicensem
                
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 W.
                 Comitem
                 
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   Matthaeum
                
                 filium
                 
                   Herberti
                   ,
                   W.
                
                 Archidiaconum
                 
                   Huntingtoniae
                   ,
                   
                     rogantes
                     quatenus
                     ad
                     nos
                     venire
                     festinetis
                     ,
                     sicut
                     praedicti
                     fideles
                     nostri
                     vobis
                     dicent
                  
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Stokes
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 primo
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 pretexts
                 for
                 their
                 delay
                 ,
                 he
                 sends
                 them
                 this
                 second
                 Patent
                 ,
                 disclaiming
                 his
                 intended
                 Utlacy
                 of
                 Treason
                 against
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 and
                 undoubted
                 Regal
                 power
                 to
                 Out-law
                 any
                 Clerks
                 for
                 Treachery
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 neither
                 they
                 nor
                 the
                 Pope
                 ever
                 renounced
                 their
                 Usurped
                 power
                 to
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 Excommunicate
                 ,
                 Dethrone
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 away
                 his
                 Realms
                 to
                 his
                 mortal
                 foreign
                 Enemies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Sciatis
                   quod
                   Interdictum
                   quod
                   vulgariter
                   Utlagatio
                
                 
                 
                   nuncupatur
                   ,
                   quod
                   proponi
                   fecimus
                   contra
                   personas
                   Ecclesiasticas
                   ,
                   publice
                   revocavimus
                   et
                   revocamus
                   ,
                   protestantes
                   per
                   has
                   Literas
                   nostras
                   Patentes
                   ,
                   id
                   ad
                   nos
                   de
                   personis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   minime
                   pertinere
                   ,
                   nec
                   illud
                   de
                   cetero
                   contra
                   personas
                   Ecclesiasticas
                   ,
                   faciemus
                   u●●a●enus
                   promulgari
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Bellum
                 ,
                 Decimo
                 tertio
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
                 Anno
                 Decimo
                 quinto
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 17.
                 of
                 August
                 following
                 these
                 Bishops
                 Landed
                 at
                 Dover
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 conducted
                 in
                 state
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Winchester
                 ;
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 extraordinary
                 humiliation
                 to
                 ,
                 reception
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 begging
                 pardon
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 prostrating
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 at
                 their
                 seet
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 insolent
                 proud
                 carriage
                 towards
                 their
                 offended
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 some
                 Crocadiles
                 tears
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PAndulp●o
                 itaque
                 mediante
                 ,
                 necessariis
                 omnibus
                 ad
                 repatriandum
                 paratis
                 ▪
                 ascenderunt
                 
                 naves
                 
                   S.
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 
                   W.
                   Londinensis
                   ,
                   E.
                   Eliensis
                   ,
                   H.
                   Lincolniensis
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   E.
                   Herefordensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 cum
                 
                   caeteris
                   Clericis
                   &
                   Laicis
                   ,
                   causa
                   Interdicti
                   exulantibus
                   ,
                
                 &
                 apud
                 Doveram
                 ,
                 Decimo
                 septimo
                 Calendas
                 Augusti
                 applicantes
                 ,
                 in
                 die
                 Beatae
                 Margaratae
                 Virginis
                 ,
                 Wintoniam
                 ad
                 Regem
                 venerunt
                 .
                 
                   Rex
                   autem
                   cum
                   eorum
                   adventum
                   cognovisset
                   ,
                   venit
                   obviam
                   illis
                   ,
                   et
                   viso
                   Archiepiscopo
                   et
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   cecidit
                   pronus
                   in
                   terram
                   ,
                   ad
                   pedes
                   eorum
                   lacrymis
                   profusis
                   ,
                
                 (
                 they
                 should
                 rather
                 have
                 fallen
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 craved
                 pardon
                 for
                 their
                 Treasons
                 and
                 practises
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 tears
                 )
                 
                   Obsecrans
                   ut
                   de
                   se
                   ac
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   misericordiam
                   haberent
                   .
                
                 Videntes
                 ergo
                 Archiepiscopus
                 &
                 Epsicop
                 .
                 
                   tantam
                   Regis
                   humilitatem
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 lachymis
                 illum
                 de
                 terra
                 levaverunt
                 ,
                 ducentes
                 a
                 dextris
                 &
                 a
                 sinistris
                 ,
                 ad
                 ostium
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cathedralis
                 ,
                 ubi
                 cum
                 
                   Psalmo
                   Qui
                   quagesimo
                
                 .
                 videntibus
                 magnatibus
                 cunctis
                 ,
                 &
                 ubertim
                 prae
                 gaudio
                 flentibus
                 ,
                 
                   sicut
                   mos
                   est
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   illum
                   absolverunt
                   .
                
                 Et
                 haec
                 absolutio
                 facta
                 fuit
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 Wintoniensi
                 .
                 (
                 But
                 pray
                 mark
                 upon
                 what
                 reasonable
                 and
                 dutifull
                 termes
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 dishonour
                 and
                 prejudice
                 .
                 )
                 In
                 hac
                 autem
                 absolutione
                 
                   juravit
                   Rex
                   ,
                   tactis
                   Sacrosanctis
                   Evangeliis
                   ,
                   quod
                   Sanctam
                   Ecclesiam
                   ejusque
                   ordinatos
                   diligeret
                   ,
                   defenderet
                   et
                   manu-teneret
                   ,
                   contra
                   omnes
                   adversarios
                   suos
                   pro
                   posse
                   suo
                   ,
                   quodque
                   bonas
                   leges
                   Antecessorum
                   suorum
                   ,
                
                 &
                 praecipue
                 leges
                 Edwardi
                 Regis
                 revocaret
                 ,
                 &
                 iniquas
                 destrueret
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 homines
                 suos
                 secundum
                 justa
                 Curiae
                 suae
                 judicia
                 judicaret
                 ,
                 quodque
                 singulis
                 redderet
                 jura
                 sua
                 .
                 
                   Iuravit
                   etiam
                   quod
                   omnibus
                   ad
                   Interdicti
                   negotium
                   pertingentibus
                   infra
                   proximum
                   Pascha
                   plenariam
                   restitutionem
                   faceret
                   ablatorum
                   ,
                   sin
                   autem
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   in
                   pristinam
                   excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   revocaretur
                   .
                   Iuravit
                   praeterea
                   Innocentio
                   Papae
                   ejusque
                   Catholicis
                   successoribus
                   ,
                   fidelitatem
                   et
                   obedientiam
                   ,
                   sicut
                   superius
                   in
                   scripto
                   redactum
                   continetur
                   .
                   Deinde
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ducens
                   illum
                   in
                   Ecclesiam
                   ,
                   missam
                   celebravit
                   .
                
                 Et
                 missa
                 peracta
                 ad
                 mensam
                 ,
                 cum
                 Rege
                 residentes
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopus
                 cum
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 magnatibus
                 universis
                 ,
                 epulabantur
                 in
                 laetitia
                 &
                 jocunditate
                 .
                 (
                 The
                 very
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 their
                 coming
                 to
                 Winchester
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 out
                 Writs
                 to
                 all
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 their
                 damages
                 .
                 )
                 In
                 crastino
                 autem
                 misit
                 Rex
                 Literas
                 ad
                 
                   omnes
                   Vicecomites
                   Regni
                   Angliae
                   praecipiens
                   ut
                   de
                   singulis
                   Dominicorum
                   suorum
                   Villis
                   quatuor
                   Legales
                   homines
                   cum
                   praeposito
                   apud
                
                 Sanctum
                 Albanum
                 ,
                 
                   primo
                   die
                   nonas
                
                 Augusti
                 
                   facerent
                   convenire
                   :
                   ut
                   per
                   illos
                   &
                   alios
                   ministros
                   suos
                   de
                   damnis
                   singulorum
                   Episcoporum
                   &
                   ablatis
                   certitudinem
                   inquireret
                   ,
                   &
                   quid
                   singulis
                   deberetur
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 forme
                 of
                 these
                 Writs
                 to
                 Sheriffs
                 being
                 omitted
                 by
                 all
                 our
                 Historians
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 insert
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 Sumerset
                 &
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Praecipimus
                 tibi
                 quod
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 ex
                 
                 parte
                 nostra
                 praecipias
                 
                   Roberto
                   de
                   Berkhel
                   ,
                   Rogero
                   de
                   Penton
                   ,
                   &
                   Osberto
                
                 filio
                 Willielmi
                 ,
                 quod
                 omni
                 occasione
                 postposita
                 ,
                 veniant
                 ad
                 diem
                 ,
                 &
                 locum
                 ,
                 quos
                 Dominus
                 
                   Episcopus
                   Bathoniensis
                
                 tibi
                 scire
                 fecerit
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   audiendam
                   inquisitionem
                   de
                   ablatis
                   et
                   dampnis
                   Episcoporum
                   et
                   Clericorum
                   ,
                   et
                   omnium
                   virorum
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   et
                   aliorum
                   negociorum
                   Ecclesiae
                   contingentium
                   faciendam
                   coram
                   Clericis
                   Domini
                   Cantuariensis
                   Archiepiscopi
                   quos
                   ad
                   hoc
                   per
                   Literas
                   suas
                   Patentes
                   assignaverit
                   .
                   Et
                   summone
                   ex
                   parte
                   nostra
                   omnes
                   illos
                   de
                   Balliva
                   tua
                   ,
                   qui
                   Custodiam
                   vel
                   aliquam
                   Ballivam
                   habuerunt
                   de
                   rebus
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   a
                   tempore
                   motae
                   discordiae
                   inter
                   nos
                   &
                   Clerum
                   Angliae
                   ;
                   quod
                   tunc
                   coram
                   praedictis
                   Clericis
                   Domini
                   Archiepiscopi
                   compareant
                   ad
                   praedictam
                   inquisitionem
                   audiendam
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Northampton
                 .
                 xxxi
                 .
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 
                   in
                   Archiepiscopatu
                   Cantuar.
                   
                
                 
                   Galfridus
                   filius
                   Petri
                   ,
                
                 
                   Comes
                   Essex
                   .
                
                 
                   Simon
                   de
                   Pateshull
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   Winton
                   .
                
                 
                   Willus
                   Briwer
                   .
                
                 
                   Rogerus
                   de
                   Scures
                   .
                
                 
                   Walterus
                   de
                   Aundely
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   Exon.
                   
                
                 
                   Richardus
                   Flandrensis
                   .
                
                 
                   Eudo
                   de
                   Bello
                   Campo
                   .
                
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Albamara
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   Eliens
                   .
                
                 
                   Comes
                   Roger
                   le
                   Bigod
                   .
                
                 
                   Robertus
                   Pikot
                   .
                
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Burnvil
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   Wygorn
                   .
                
                 
                   Petrus
                   filius
                   Herberti
                   .
                
                 
                   Willus
                   de
                   Arden
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   Bathon
                   .
                
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Berkelie
                   .
                
                 
                   Osbertus
                   filius
                   Willi.
                   
                
                 
                   Rogerus
                   le
                   Penton
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   Cestr
                   .
                
                 
                   Thomas
                   de
                   Estlegg
                   .
                
                 
                   Willus
                   de
                   Warr.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   Norwicen
                   .
                
                 
                   Galfridus
                   de
                   Aumbly
                   .
                
                 
                   Willus
                   filius
                   Rocellini
                   .
                
                 
                   Philippus
                   de
                   Burnham
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   Landaff
                   .
                
                 
                   Richardus
                   Fladr
                   .
                   de
                
                 
                   Glamorgan
                   .
                
                 
                   Walterus
                   de
                   Suly
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   in
                   Archiepiscopatu
                   Eborac
                   .
                
                 
                   Jordanus
                   Foliot
                   .
                
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Birkin
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   in
                   Prioratu
                   Cantuariens
                   .
                
                 
                   Matheus
                   filius
                   Herberti
                   .
                
                 
                   Willus
                   de
                   Cernton
                   .
                
                 
                   Willus
                   de
                   Risseteford
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   Cicestriens
                   .
                
                 
                   Simon
                   de
                   Rockingham
                   .
                
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Sauvag
                   .
                
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Pet.
                   Pont.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   Londoniens
                   .
                
                 
                   Comes
                   W.
                   Marescall
                   .
                
                 
                   Jacobus
                   de
                   Poterna
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   Episcopatu
                   Lincolniens
                   .
                
                 
                   Radulphus
                   de
                   Normanvill
                   .
                
                 
                   Thomas
                   de
                   Muleton
                   .
                
                 
                   Alexand.
                   de
                   Pointon
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   Herefordens
                   .
                
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Mortuo
                
                 
                   Mari.
                   
                
                 
                   Walterus
                   de
                   Clifford
                   .
                
                 
                   Rogerus
                   Huscarl
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   Sarr
                   .
                
                 
                   Godefridus
                   de
                   Sancto
                
                 
                   Martino
                   .
                
                 
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Scudamore
                   .
                
                 
                   Henricus
                   filius
                   Ancheri
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   Menevens
                   .
                
                 
                   Thomas
                   de
                   Lauda
                   .
                
                 
                   Willus
                   de
                   Barry
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   Roffens
                   .
                
                 
                   Galfridus
                   de
                   Sunderness
                   .
                
                 
                   Richardus
                   de
                   Valle
                   Bedonis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   Dunholmens
                   .
                
                 
                   Rogerus
                   de
                   Andree
                   .
                
                 
                   Walterus
                   de
                   Monasteriis
                   .
                
              
               
                 There
                 were
                 other
                 Writs
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Judges
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Inquisition
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 G.
                 filio
                 Petri
                 Com.
                 
                   Essex
                   ,
                   &
                   Simoni
                   de
                   Pateshall
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Mandamus
                   vobis
                
                 
                 
                   quod
                   procedatis
                   in
                   Inquisitione
                   facienda
                   de
                   Ablatis
                   et
                   dampnis
                   per
                   Archiepiscopatum
                   Cantuariensem
                   ,
                   sicut
                   provisum
                   est
                   ad
                   terminum
                   ad
                   hoc
                   constitutum
                   ,
                   et
                   distincte
                   inbreviari
                   faciatis
                   ex
                   parte
                   nostra
                   ,
                   et
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ex
                   parte
                   sua
                   ,
                   quid
                   singuli
                   solverint
                   Balivis
                   nostris
                   ,
                   et
                   quid
                   ab
                   eis
                   exigitur
                   ,
                   et
                   quantum
                   et
                   quare
                   ,
                   quia
                   quod
                   Balivi
                   nostri
                   recognoverint
                   se
                   recepisse
                   de
                   hiis
                   quae
                   ad
                   hoc
                   negotium
                   pertinent
                   ,
                   id
                   reddi
                   faciemus
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   de
                   aliquo
                   orta
                   fuerit
                   contentio
                   unde
                   fieri
                   debeat
                   probatio
                   ,
                   probationem
                   inde
                   audire
                   volumus
                   coram
                   nobis
                   in
                   praesentia
                   Domini
                   Archiepiscopi
                   ad
                   terminum
                   quem
                   nos
                   et
                   ipse
                   providebimus
                   ,
                   quia
                   Contentionem
                   illam
                   coram
                   nobis
                   terminari
                   volumus
                   ,
                   qui
                   solutionem
                   facturi
                   sumus
                   :
                   praeterea
                   provideatis
                   vobis
                   de
                   articulis
                   exactionum
                   et
                   receptionum
                   .
                   Audivimus
                   enim
                   quod
                   quaedam
                   exactiones
                   sicut
                   de
                   serviciis
                   nobis
                   factis
                   in
                   exercitibus
                   Walliae
                   et
                   Hyberniae
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   quibusdam
                   aliis
                   quae
                   ad
                   hoc
                   negotium
                   nequaquam
                   pertinent
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 which
                 he
                 issued
                 out
                 other
                 Writs
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 and
                 Inquisitors
                 of
                 those
                 damages
                 in
                 this
                 forme
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 
                   Galfrido
                   de
                   Aumbly
                   ,
                   Willielmo
                
                 filio
                 
                   Roscelini
                   ,
                   &
                   Philippo
                   de
                   Burnham
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 
                 
                   Mandamus
                   vobis
                   quod
                   conveniatis
                   ad
                   diem
                   et
                   locum
                   quos
                   Offic.
                   Domini
                   Norwicensis
                   Episcopi
                   vobis
                   scire
                   faciet
                   ,
                   coram
                   Clericis
                   Domini
                   Cantuariensis
                   Archiepiscopi
                   quos
                   per
                   literas
                   suas
                   assignavit
                   ,
                   ad
                   Inquisitionem
                   faciendam
                   de
                   omnibus
                   ablatis
                   et
                   dampnis
                   illatis
                   Ecclesiae
                   et
                   Clero
                   ,
                   et
                   Laicis
                   ,
                   hanc
                   causam
                   contingentibus
                   de
                   praedicto
                   Episcopatu
                   ,
                   et
                   vos
                   sitis
                   cum
                   illis
                   ad
                   Inquisitionem
                   illam
                   faciendam
                   quia
                   volumus
                   quod
                   plenarie
                   fiat
                   ,
                   nec
                   remaneat
                   propter
                   aliquas
                   Literas
                   quas
                   inde
                   super
                   hoc
                   miserimus
                   .
                   Et
                   scire
                   faciatis
                   omnibus
                   illis
                   qui
                   Ballivas
                   habuerint
                   in
                   praedicto
                   Episcopatu
                   de
                   rebus
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   vel
                   aliis
                   hanc
                   causam
                   contingentibus
                   ,
                   quod
                   veniant
                   ad
                   praedictos
                   diem
                   et
                   locum
                   Inquisitionem
                   illam
                   audituri
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   non
                   venerint
                   ,
                   nihilominus
                   inquisitio
                   illa
                   procedat
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   quod
                   dampnum
                   evenerit
                   per
                   defectum
                   ipsorum
                   non
                   nobis
                   sed
                   illis
                   eveniet
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 
                   Novum
                   Templum
                   London
                
                 ,
                 sexto
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 omnibus
                 Inquisitoribus
                 supradictis
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 generall
                 complyance
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 conceiving
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 full
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 setled
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 passe
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 into
                 
                   Picardy
                   ▪
                
                 
                 whither
                 the
                 Nobles
                 refused
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 animated
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 and
                 secret
                 perswasions
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 divert
                 him
                 from
                 invading
                 France
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 succoured
                 ;
                 which
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 relates
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INde
                 vero
                 apud
                 Portesmue
                 ,
                 Rex
                 cum
                 festinatione
                 veniens
                 ut
                 transfretaret
                 in
                 Pictaviam
                 ,
                 
                 Galfrido
                 filio
                 Petri
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopo
                 Winton
                 .
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 commisit
                 ,
                 praecipiens
                 
                   ut
                   cum
                   Consilio
                   Cantuariensis
                   Archiepiscopi
                
                 (
                 though
                 his
                 most
                 implacable
                 Enemy
                 )
                 
                   omnia
                   Regni
                   negotia
                   ordinarent
                
                 .
                 Quo
                 facto
                 venerunt
                 ibidem
                 ,
                 ad
                 Regem
                 numerosa
                 militum
                 multitudo
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 instigation
                 )
                 conquerentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 diutina
                 ,
                 quam
                 ibi
                 fecerant
                 expectatione
                 ,
                 omnem
                 pecuniam
                 suam
                 consumpserant
                 ,
                 unde
                 ipsum
                 sequi
                 nequiverant
                 ,
                 nisi
                 de
                 fisco
                 illis
                 necessaria
                 ministrarentur
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 Rex
                 facere
                 recusasset
                 ,
                 iratus
                 cum
                 privata
                 Familia
                 Naves
                 ascendit
                 &
                 post
                 triduum
                 apud
                 Gersea
                 insulam
                 applicuit
                 ,
                 magnatibus
                 suis
                 domum
                 reversis
                 ,
                 ubi
                 cum
                 Rex
                 
                   sese
                   derelictum
                   cernebat
                   ,
                   necessitate
                   compulsus
                   ad
                
                 Angliam
                 remeavit
                 .
              
               
                 Whiles
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 acting
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 meeting
                 at
                 St.
                 Albans
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 damages
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 during
                 their
                 exile
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 instigation
                 ,
                 to
                 depresse
                 the
                 King
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 demand
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 granted
                 by
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 1.
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 condescended
                 to
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   DUm
                   haec
                   agerentur
                   ,
                   interfuerint
                
                 Consilio
                 
                   apud
                   Sanctum
                
                 Albanum
                 ,
                 Galfridus
                 filius
                 
                 Petri
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopus
                 Wintoniae
                 ,
                 cum
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 Magnatibus
                 
                   Regni
                   :
                   ubi
                   cunctis
                   pace
                   Regis
                   denunciata
                   ,
                
                 ex
                 ejusdem
                 Regis
                 parte
                 firmiter
                 praeceptum
                 est
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 leges
                 Henrici
                 avi
                 sui
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 in
                 Regno
                 custodirentur
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 leges
                 iniquae
                 poenitus
                 enervarentur
                 .
                 Denunciatum
                 est
                 praeterea
                 ,
                 Vicecomitibus
                 ,
                 forestariis
                 ,
                 aliisque
                 Ministris
                 Regis
                 sicut
                 vitam
                 &
                 membra
                 sua
                 diligunt
                 ,
                 ne
                 a
                 quoquam
                 aliquid
                 violenter
                 extorqueant
                 vel
                 alicui
                 injuriam
                 irrogare
                 praesumant
                 ,
                 aut
                 scotalla
                 alicubi
                 in
                 Regno
                 faciant
                 ,
                 sicut
                 facere
                 consueverunt
                 .
                 Rex
                 vero
                 Johannes
                 cum
                 se
                 a
                 quibusdam
                 Magnatibus
                 quasi
                 derelictum
                 cognovisset
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   some
                   new
                   Treasons
                   then
                   hatching
                   against
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Archbishop
                
                 )
                 magnum
                 congregavit
                 exercitum
                 ,
                 ut
                 rebelles
                 ad
                 consuetum
                 obsequium
                 revocaret
                 .
                 
                   Cumque
                   arma
                   movere
                   incoepisset
                   ,
                   venit
                   ad
                   eum
                   Archiepiscopus
                   apud
                
                 Northamptonam
                 
                   dicens
                   ,
                   plurimum
                   in
                
                 injuriam
                 sui
                 Sacramenti
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 absolutione
                 sua
                 praestiterat
                 ,
                 redundare
                 ,
                 si
                 absque
                 judicio
                 Curiae
                 suae
                 contra
                 quempiam
                 bellum
                 mov●ret
                 .
                 
                   Quod
                   audiens
                   Rex
                   cum
                   ingenti
                   strepitu
                   ,
                   dixit
                   ,
                   
                     se
                     Regni
                     negotia
                     propter
                     Archiepiscopum
                     non
                     differre
                     ,
                     cum
                     Laica
                     ●udicia
                     ad
                     ipsum
                     non
                     pertineant
                     .
                  
                   In
                   crastino
                   autem
                   summo
                   diluculo
                   iter
                   furibundus
                   arripiens
                   ,
                   versus
                
                 Nottingham
                 
                   properavit
                   :
                   Sequutus
                   est
                   quoque
                   Regem
                   Archiepiscopus
                   memoratus
                   constanter
                   affirmans
                   ,
                   (
                   like
                   another
                   Pope
                
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   a
                   presumptuous
                   daring
                   manner
                
                 )
                 
                   quod
                   nisi
                   ab
                   inceptis
                   celerius
                   desisteret
                   ,
                   omnes
                   qui
                   versus
                   quempiam
                   ante
                   relaxationem
                   Interdicti
                   hostiliter
                   arma
                   gestarent
                   ,
                   praeter
                   ipsum
                   solum
                   anathematis
                   vinculo
                   innodaret
                   .
                
                 Sicque
                 ab
                 incaeptis
                 Regem
                 revocans
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 non
                 prius
                 ab
                 eo
                 recessit
                 ,
                 donec
                 diem
                 competentem
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Regis
                 veniendi
                 ,
                 &
                 ibidem
                 juri
                 parendi
                 Baronibus
                 impetrasset
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   English
                   Pope
                   and
                   Arch-traytor
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   his
                   implacable
                   malice
                   and
                   revenge
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   his
                   extraordinary
                   favours
                   and
                   submissions
                   to
                   him
                   )
                   soon
                   after
                   caused
                   all
                   the
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Abbots
                   ,
                   Priors
                   ,
                   Deans
                   ,
                   and
                   Nobles
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   to
                   meet
                   together
                   at
                
                 London
                 
                   upon
                   pretext
                   of
                   satisfying
                   his
                   and
                   the
                   exiled
                   Bishops
                   damages
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   verity
                   to
                   engage
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   New
                   Rebellion
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   deprive
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   conferre
                   it
                   on
                
                 Lewis
                 
                   the
                   French
                   Kings
                   son
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   in
                   the
                   conclusion
                   ,
                   under
                   pretext
                   of
                   demanding
                   the
                   confirmation
                   of
                   the
                   Charter
                   and
                   Liberties
                   granted
                   by
                   King
                
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   there
                   produced
                   by
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   but
                   newly
                   ratified
                   at
                   St.
                
                 Albans
                 ;
                 
                   thus
                   storied
                   by
                
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 Anno
                 octavo
                 Calendas
                 Septembris
                 ,
                 convenerunt
                 in
                 civitate
                 Londoniarum
                 
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 
                   Paulum
                   ,
                   
                     Stephanus
                     Cantuariensis
                     Archiepiscopus
                     ,
                     cum
                     Episcopis
                     ,
                     Abbatibus
                     ,
                     Prioribus
                     ,
                     Decanis
                     et
                     Baronibus
                     regni
                  
                
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 promote
                 a
                 New
                 Rebellion
                 under
                 a
                 pretext
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 even
                 whiles
                 the
                 Interdict
                 
                 was
                 contrived
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 curb
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 
                   ubi
                   Archiepiscopus
                   indulsit
                   tam
                   Ecclesiis
                   Conventualibus
                   quam
                   Presbyteris
                   secularibus
                   ut
                   hor
                   as
                   canonicas
                   in
                   Ecclesiis
                   suis
                   audientibus
                   Parochianis
                   suppressa
                   Voce
                   cantar●nt
                
                 (
                 before
                 the
                 Interdict
                 was
                 released
                 .
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 IN
                 hoc
                 Colloquio
                 (
                 ut
                 fama
                 refert
                 )
                 
                   Archiepiscopus
                   memoratus
                   convocatis
                   seorsim
                   quibusdam
                   regni
                   proceribus
                   coepit
                   affari
                   eos
                   secretius
                   in
                   hunc
                   modum
                   ;
                   Audistis
                   ,
                   inquit
                   ,
                   quomodo
                   ipse
                   apud
                   Winton
                   .
                   Regem
                   absolvi
                   et
                   ipsum
                   jurare
                   compulerim
                   ,
                   quod
                   Leges
                   iniquas
                   destrueret
                   ,
                   et
                   leges
                   bonas
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   leges
                   Edwardi
                   revocaret
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   regnofaceret
                   ab
                   omnibus
                   observari
                   .
                   Inventa
                   est
                   quoque
                   nunc
                   Carta
                   quaedam
                   Henrici
                   primi
                   Regis
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   per
                   quam
                   si
                   volueritis
                   ,
                   Libertates
                   diu
                   amissas
                   ,
                   poteritis
                   ad
                   statum
                   pristinum
                   revocare
                   ,
                
                 which
                 *
                 charter
                 he
                 recites
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 then
                 read
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CUm
                 autem
                 haec
                 Charta
                 perlecta
                 ,
                 &
                 Baronibus
                 audientibus
                 intellecta
                 fuisset
                 ,
                 gavisi
                 sunt
                 gaudio
                 magno
                 valde
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   iuraverunt
                   omnes
                   in
                   praesentia
                   Archiepiscopi
                   saepe
                   dicti
                   ,
                   quod
                   viso
                   tempore
                   congruo
                   ,
                   pro
                   hiis
                   libertatibus
                   si
                   necesse
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   decertabunt
                   usque
                   ad
                   mortem
                   .
                   Archiepiscopus
                   vero
                   promisit
                   eis
                   fidelissimum
                   aurilium
                   suum
                   pro
                   posse
                   suo
                   ,
                   et
                   sic
                   confederatione
                   facta
                   inter
                   eos
                   ,
                   Colloquium
                   solutum
                   est
                   .
                
                 This
                 being
                 the
                 real
                 design
                 of
                 this
                 Assembly
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 thus
                 ridden
                 ,
                 trampled
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 intollerably
                 abused
                 ,
                 betrayed
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Barons
                 inveagled
                 by
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Agents
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Pandulphus
                 ,
                 besides
                 his
                 formentiond
                 insolencies
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 wrest
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 imprisoning
                 Clerks
                 for
                 Felonyes
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 disposal
                 ,
                 and
                 act
                 any
                 villanies
                 with
                 impunity
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 two
                 Patents
                 evidence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilecto
                 &
                 fideli
                 suo
                 
                   Brieno
                   de
                   Insula
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 ad
                 petitionem
                 
                 Magistri
                 Pandulphi
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Nuncii
                 ,
                 concessimus
                 quod
                 
                   Robertus
                   Dosset
                   ,
                   Ran
                   Bullock
                   ,
                   Galfridus
                   de
                   Stanford
                   ,
                   &
                   Willielmus
                   de
                   Welmsford
                   ,
                
                 qui
                 capti
                 fuerunt
                 propter
                 rectum
                 furti
                 facti
                 in
                 vivario
                 nostro
                 de
                 Cliva
                 ;
                 &
                 aliis
                 vivariis
                 ;
                 &
                 quos
                 habetis
                 in
                 custodia
                 vestra
                 Deliberentur
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 eos
                 sine
                 
                   delatione
                   deliberari
                   faciatis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 hujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 has
                 literas
                 nostras
                 patentes
                 vobis
                 inde
                 mittimus
                 ,
                 Teste
                 Domino
                 
                   P.
                   Wintoniensi
                   Episcopo
                
                 apud
                 Wingham
                 ,
                 primo
                 die
                 Jun.
                 Anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 Decimo
                 quinto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Reginaldo
                   de
                   Cornhill
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Mandamus
                 vobis
                 ,
                 statim
                 visis
                 Literis
                 istis
                 ,
                 liberetis
                 
                   Magistro
                   Pandulfo
                
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Nuncio
                 
                   Johannem
                   Clericum
                   Domini
                   Hereford
                   Episcopi
                
                 quam
                 habetis
                 in
                 Custodia
                 apud
                 Roffam
                 salvo
                 Custodiendum
                 donec
                 
                   certum
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   utrum
                   fuerit
                   Clericus
                   vel
                   Laicus
                   :
                
                 Et
                 in
                 hujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 has
                 literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 vobis
                 mittimus
                 .
                 Teste
                 Domino
                 
                   H.
                   Dublinensi
                   Archiepiscopo
                
                 apud
                 Chileham
                 Duodecimo
                 die
                 Junnii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 decimo
                 quinto
                 .
                 Per
                 eundem
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 most
                 *
                 unchristian
                 disloyal
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 his
                 legats
                 ,
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 English
                 Clergy
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 alienated
                 his
                 affections
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 they
                 professed
                 with
                 their
                 Mouths
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   denyed
                   in
                   their
                   hearts
                   ,
                   practises
                   ,
                
                 that
                 (
                 if
                 we
                 credit
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 who
                 willingly
                 traduces
                 him
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 )
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Geoffery
                   Fitz-Peter
                
                 cheif
                 Justice
                 of
                 England
                 (
                 the
                 chief
                 pillar
                 and
                 support
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 )
                 King
                 John
                 conceiving
                 himself
                 absolved
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 liberty
                 to
                 go
                 against
                 all
                 
                   the
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   agreements
                   ,
                   &
                   extricate
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                   unjust
                   conditions
                   of
                   peace
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   dolenter
                   ,
                   with
                   much
                   grief
                
                 and
                 reluctancy
                 wherewith
                 he
                 
                   was
                   entangled
                   :
                   
                     poenituit
                     ipsum
                     graviter
                     et
                     amarissime
                     ,
                     quod
                     ad
                     praedictae
                     pacis
                     consensum
                     inclinaretur
                  
                
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 thinking
                 to
                 finde
                 better
                 usage
                 from
                 very
                 Turks
                 then
                 from
                 
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 Bishops
                 and
                 rebellious
                 subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Christians
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 put
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Realm
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 renounce
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 premised
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Prelates
                 against
                 him
                 made
                 him
                 repute
                 as
                 vain
                 and
                 ineffectual
                 .
                 Such
                 was
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 these
                 Antichristian
                 proceedings
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Misit
                   ergo
                   nuncios
                   secretissimos
                   cum
                   festinatione
                   summa
                   ,
                   videlicet
                
                 Thomam
                 Hardentonum
                 ,
                 &
                 Radulphum
                 filium
                 Nicholai
                 
                   Milites
                   ,
                   &
                
                 Robertum
                 de
                 Londino
                 clericum
                 ,
                 ad
                 Admiralium
                 Murmelium
                 
                   Regem
                   magnum
                
                 Aphricae
                 ,
                 Marocchiae
                 ,
                 &
                 Hispaniae
                 :
                 
                   significans
                   eidem
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     se
                     et
                     Regnum
                     suum
                     libenter
                     redderet
                     eidem
                     et
                     dederet
                     et
                     deditum
                     teneret
                     ab
                     ipso
                     ,
                     si
                     placeret
                     ei
                     ,
                     sub
                     tributo
                     .
                     Necnon
                     et
                     legem
                     Christianam
                     quam
                     vanam
                     censuit
                     ,
                     relinquens
                     ,
                     legi
                     Mahometae
                     fideliter
                     adhaereret
                  
                
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 message
                 being
                 delivered
                 ,
                 Murmelius
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 deliberation
                 returned
                 this
                 modest
                 answer
                 .
                 
                   Modo
                   inspexi
                   librum
                   in
                   Graeco
                   scriptum
                   ,
                   cujusdam
                   Graeci
                   sapientis
                   &
                   Christiani
                   ,
                   nomine
                
                 Pauli
                 (
                 the
                 Apostle
                 )
                 
                   cuju●
                   actus
                   &
                   verba
                   mihi
                   maxime
                   complacent
                   ,
                   &
                   accepto
                   :
                   Vnum
                   tamen
                   de
                   ipso
                   mihi
                   displicet
                   ,
                   quod
                   in
                   lege
                   sub
                   qua
                   natus
                   est
                   non
                   stetit
                   ,
                   sed
                   ad
                   alia
                   tanquam
                   transfuga
                   &
                   i●co●st●ns
                   avolvit
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     iddico
                     de
                     domino
                     vestro
                     Anglorum
                     Rege
                     ,
                     qui
                     relicta
                     piissima
                     et
                     mundissima
                     lege
                     Christianorum
                     sub
                     qua
                     nascebatur
                     ,
                     cereus
                     et
                     instabilis
                     gliscit
                     transmeare
                     .
                  
                   No●it
                   qui
                   nihil
                   ignorat
                   D●us
                   omnipoteks
                   ,
                   si
                   exlex
                   essem
                   ,
                   illam
                   prae
                   omnibus
                   eligerem
                   ,
                   &
                   acceptam
                   amplexar
                   m.
                
                 Postea
                 vero
                 sciscitabatur
                 ,
                 
                   cujus
                   conditionis
                   esset
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                   &
                   regnum
                   ejus
                   .
                
                 Of
                 which
                 
                   T.
                   Hardenton
                
                 gave
                 this
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 
                   Egregie
                   &
                   ingenue
                   atavis
                   Regibus
                   magnis
                   procreatus
                   :
                
                 &
                 of
                 the
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 
                   terra
                   ejus
                   opulenta
                   &
                   suis
                   contenta
                   bonis
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Regnum
                   etiam
                   ab
                
                 *
                 
                   injuncto
                   &
                   coronato
                   gubernatum
                   ,
                   
                     ab
                     antiquo
                     liberum
                     esse
                     dignoscitur
                     ,
                     ad
                     nullius
                     pr●terquam
                     Dei
                     spectans
                     Dominationem
                  
                
                 :
                 (
                 the
                 more
                 shame
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 invade
                 &
                 make
                 it
                 Tributary
                 )
                 
                   Ecclesia
                   etiam
                   &
                   nostrae
                   cultus
                   religionis
                   plus
                   quam
                   in
                   aliqua
                   mundi
                   parte
                   ibidem
                   prosperatur
                   ,
                   ac
                
                 *
                 
                   Papalibus
                   &
                   Regiis
                   legibus
                   pacifice
                   gubernatur
                   .
                
                 Hereupon
                 ,
                 Tracto
                 igitur
                 abalto
                 praecordiali
                 suspirio
                 ,
                 respondit
                 ▪
                 Rex
                 ,
                 
                   Nunquam
                   legi
                   vel
                   audivi
                   ,
                   quod
                   aliquis
                   Rex
                   tam
                   prosperum
                   Regnum
                   possidens
                   subjectum
                   et
                   obediens
                   ,
                   suum
                   sic
                   vellet
                   sponte
                   pessundaxe
                   Principatum
                   ,
                   ut
                   de
                   libero
                   faceret
                   tributarium
                   ,
                   de
                   suo
                   alienum
                   ,
                   de
                   faelici
                   ,
                   miserum
                   ;
                   et
                   se
                   alterius
                   sine
                   vulnere
                   victum
                   ,
                   dedere
                   voluntati
                   .
                   
                     Quinimo
                     de
                     multis
                     legi
                     &
                     audivi
                  
                
                 (
                 qui
                 )
                 
                   sibi
                   libertatem
                   (
                   quod
                   laudabile
                   est
                
                 )
                 
                   compararent
                   :
                   Modo
                   autem
                   audio
                   ,
                   quod
                   Dominus
                   vester
                
                 *
                 
                   miser
                   ,
                   deses
                   et
                   imbellis
                   ,
                   qui
                   nullo
                   nullior
                   est
                   ,
                   de
                   libero
                   servus
                   fieri
                   desiderat
                   ,
                   qui
                   omnium
                   mortalium
                   miserrimus
                   est
                   .
                
                 Postea
                 vero
                 sed
                 cum
                 contemptu
                 inquisivit
                 cujus
                 aetatis
                 esset
                 ,
                 staturae
                 a●
                 streunitatis
                 :
                 Cui
                 Responsum
                 est
                 quod
                 aetate
                 fuit
                 quinquagenarius
                 ,
                 &
                 omnino
                 canus
                 ,
                 corpore
                 fortis
                 ,
                 nec
                 procerus
                 ,
                 sed
                 potius
                 compactus
                 ,
                 &
                 formae
                 ad
                 robora
                 convenient●s
                 &c.
                 
                 Quod
                 cum
                 audisset
                 Rex
                 ,
                 respondit
                 ,
                 
                   Virtus
                   ejus
                   juvenilis
                   ac
                   virilis
                   tepuit
                   jam
                   &
                   refrigescit
                   .
                   Infradecennium
                   ,
                   dato
                   quod
                   tamdiu
                   victurus
                   sit
                   ,
                   virtus
                   ejus
                   deficiet
                   antequam
                   arduum
                   quid
                   consummaverit
                   ,
                   si
                   nunc
                   inciperet
                   in
                   defectum
                   declinaret
                   ,
                   nec
                   aliquid
                   valeret
                   .
                
                 Quinquagenarius
                 enim
                 decidit
                 occulte
                 ,
                 sexagenarius
                 manifeste
                 .
                 Pacem
                 de
                 caetero
                 sibi
                 adquirat
                 &
                 quiescat
                 .
                 Colligens
                 ergo
                 omnia
                 inquisita
                 &
                 responsa
                 Nunciorum
                 ,
                 post
                 parvum
                 silentium
                 ,
                 
                   facta
                   subsannatione
                   ,
                   in
                   signum
                   magnae
                   indignationis
                   ,
                   sprevit
                   ille
                   Admiralius
                   Regem
                
                 Johannem
                 ,
                 
                   dicens
                   ,
                   nullius
                   est
                   Rex
                   ille
                   ,
                   sed
                   Regulus
                   jam
                   desipiens
                   &
                   senescens
                   ;
                   nec
                   curo
                   de
                   eo
                   :
                   Indignus
                   est
                   mihi
                   confederari
                   ;
                   &
                   conspiciens
                
                 Thomam
                 &
                 Radulphum
                 
                   torvo
                   vultu
                
                 ,
                 Ait
                 ,
                 
                   Non
                   redeatis
                   iterum
                   ad
                   meam
                   praesentiam
                   ,
                   nec
                   videant
                   oculi
                   vestri
                   amplius
                   faciam
                   meam
                   .
                
                 I
                 ama
                 ,
                 sed
                 potius
                 infamia
                 Domini
                 vestri
                 ,
                 jam
                 Apostatae
                 desipientis
                 faetorem
                 exhalat
                 in
                 conspectu
                 meo
                 teterrimum
                 .
                 Recedentibus
                 igitur
                 cum
                 Rubore
                 nunciis
                 ,
                 intuebatur
                 Rex
                 ille
                 
                   Admiralius
                   Robertum
                   Clericum
                   ,
                   qui
                   tertius
                   erat
                   Nunciorum
                   ,
                   qui
                   p●rvus
                   erat
                   &
                   niger
                   ,
                   unum
                   brachium
                   longius
                   habens
                   reliquo
                   ,
                   &
                   digitos
                   inordinatos
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   duos
                   sibi
                   Cohaerentes
                   &
                   faciem
                   Judaicam
                   .
                
                 Perpendens
                 igitur
                 Rex
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                   tam
                   despicabilis
                   persona
                   ,
                   ad
                   tam
                   arduum
                   negotium
                   declarandum
                   non
                   destinaretur
                   ,
                
                 nisi
                 saperet
                 ut
                 callidus
                 &
                 intelligeret
                 ,
                 videns
                 ejus
                 coronam
                 &
                 tonsuram
                 ,
                 &
                 inde
                 discernens
                 quod
                 esset
                 clericus
                 ,
                 jussit
                 eum
                 ad
                 se
                 evocari
                 ,
                 quia
                 aliis
                 loquentibus
                 adhuc
                 tacuerat
                 ,
                 stans
                 remotus
                 .
                 Ipso
                 igiter
                 retento
                 &
                 spretis
                 aliis
                 ,
                 Rex
                 cum
                 eo
                 multa
                 loquebatur
                 secretius
                 quae
                 postea
                 ipse
                 Robertus
                 amicis
                 suis
                 pateficit
                 .
                 Inquisivit
                 autem
                 dictus
                 Rex
                 ab
                 eodem
                 ,
                 
                   si
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                
                 Johannes
                 *
                 
                   aliquibus
                   polleret
                   moribus
                   ,
                   &
                
                 
                 
                   si
                   liberos
                   strenuos
                   procreasset
                   ;
                   &
                   si
                   potens
                   esset
                   in
                   vi
                   generativa
                   .
                   Addiditque
                   quod
                   si
                
                 
                 
                   Robertus
                   super
                   his
                   interogatis
                   m●nt●retur
                   ,
                   nunquam
                   praecipue
                   clerico
                   crederet
                   Christiano
                   .
                   Tunc
                   Robertus
                   sub
                   attestatione
                   legis
                   Christianae
                   se
                   promisit
                   ,
                   ad
                   omnia
                   interrogata
                   veraciter
                   responsurum
                   .
                
                 Dixit
                 igitur
                 affirmative
                 *
                 
                   quod
                   potius
                   fuit
                   Tyrannus
                   ,
                   quam
                   Rex
                   ;
                   potius
                   subversor
                   quam
                   gubernator
                   ,
                   oppressor
                   suorum
                   ,
                   &
                   fautor
                   alienorum
                   .
                   Leo
                   suis
                   subditis
                   ,
                   Agnus
                   alienigenis
                   &
                   rebellibus
                   ,
                   qui
                   per
                   desidiam
                   suam
                   Normaniae
                   Ducatum
                   ,
                   &
                   alias
                   mult
                   as
                   terras
                   amiserat
                   .
                   Etinsuper
                   Angliae
                   Regnum
                   ,
                   amittere
                   vel
                   destruere
                   sitiebat
                   .
                   Pecuniae
                   extortor
                   insatiabilis
                   ,
                   possessionum
                   suorum
                   naeturalium
                   invasor
                   &
                   Destractor
                   .
                   Paucos
                   vel
                   potius
                   nullos
                   strenuos
                   generavit
                   sed
                   patrizantes
                   .
                   Sponsam
                   sibi
                   habet
                   exo●a●
                   ,
                   &
                   ipsum
                   odientem
                   ,
                   incestam
                   ,
                   maleficam
                   ,
                   &
                   adulteram
                   ,
                   &
                   super
                   haec
                   saepius
                   convictum
                   :
                   unde
                   Rex
                   sponsus
                   ejus
                   comprehensos
                   laqueo
                   jussit
                   super
                   stratum
                   ejus
                   suffocari
                   .
                   Ipse
                   Rex
                   nihilominus
                   multos
                   procerum
                   suorum
                   &
                   etiam
                   consanguineos
                   Zelotipavit
                   violenter
                   ,
                   ac
                   filias
                   corrupit
                   nubiles
                   ,
                   &
                   sorores
                   ,
                   In
                   cultu
                   autem
                   Christiano
                   prout
                   audistis
                   fluctuans
                   &
                   deffusus
                   .
                
                 Haec
                 cum
                 audisset
                 Rex
                 Admiralius
                 non
                 tamen
                 sicut
                 prius
                 ipsum
                 sprevit
                 ,
                 sed
                 detestabatur
                 &
                 in
                 sua
                 lege
                 maledixit
                 &
                 Ait
                 ;
                 
                   Quare
                   permittunt
                   miseri
                   Anglici
                   talem
                   super
                   ser●gnare
                   &
                   dominari
                   ?
                   vere
                   effeminati
                   sunt
                   &
                   serviles
                   .
                   Respondit
                   Robertus
                   patientissimi
                   hominum
                   sunt
                   Anglici
                   donec
                   supra
                   modum
                   offendantur
                   &
                   damnificentur
                   .
                   Nunc
                   autem
                   sicut
                   Leo
                   vel
                   Elephas
                   cum
                   laesum
                   se
                   senserit
                   v●l
                   cruentum
                   ,
                   irascuntur
                   ,
                   &
                   executere
                   colla
                   de
                   sub
                   jugo
                   opprimentis
                   ,
                   etsi
                   sero
                   proponunt
                   &
                   conantur
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 haec
                 omnia
                 ipse
                 Rex
                 Admiralius
                 audierat
                 ,
                 Anglorum
                 nimiam
                 redarguit
                 patientiam
                 ▪
                 quam
                 formidolositatem
                 recta
                 interpretatione
                 fuisse
                 interpres
                 asseruit
                 qui
                 ad
                 omnia
                 presens
                 extiterat
                 .
                 Multosautem
                 praeter
                 hos
                 tractatus
                 ,
                 &
                 confabulationes
                 habuit
                 Idem
                 Rex
                 cum
                 eodem
                 Roberto
                 ,
                 quae
                 postea
                 Amicis
                 plenius
                 in
                 Anglia
                 declaravit
                 .
                 Collatis
                 igitur
                 ipsi
                 Roberto
                 ,
                 muneribus
                 preciosis
                 in
                 auro
                 &
                 argento
                 ,
                 gemmis
                 variis
                 &
                 holosericis
                 ipsum
                 in
                 pace
                 dimisit
                 .
                 Recedentes
                 autem
                 nuncios
                 alios
                 ,
                 *
                 nec
                 salutavit
                 nec
                 aliquibus
                 muneribus
                 honoravit
                 ;
                 Cumque
                 autem
                 ad
                 propria
                 remeassent
                 nuncii
                 &
                 quae
                 viderant
                 &
                 audiverant
                 domino
                 suo
                 renuciassent
                 doluit
                 ,
                 dominus
                 eorum
                 
                   Rex
                   Iohames
                   vehementer
                   usque
                   ad
                   Spiritus
                   Amaritudinem
                   ,
                   quod
                   si●
                   ab
                   ipso
                   Rege
                   Admiralio
                   contemnebatur
                   ,
                   et
                   quod
                   in
                   proposito
                   suo
                   impediebatur
                   .
                
                 Robertus
                 autem
                 de
                 extranels
                 donis
                 
                   sibi
                   collatis
                   Regem
                   liberaliter
                   respexit
                   ,
                   ut
                
                 saltem
                 sic
                 preciperet
                 ,
                 quod
                 favorabilius
                 alliis
                 audiretur
                 ,
                 licet
                 primo
                 repulsus
                 tacuisset
                 .
                 Unde
                 ipse
                 Rex
                 ipsum
                 plus
                 aliis
                 honoravit
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   quasi
                   pro
                   praemio
                
                 *
                 
                   Custodiam
                   Abbatiae
                   potius
                   sancti
                   Albani
                   ,
                   quamvis
                   non
                   vacaret
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   improbus
                   exactor
                   concessit
                   ,
                   ut
                   sic
                   de
                   alieno
                   Clericum
                   suum
                   fidei
                   transgressor
                   remuneraret
                   .
                   Ipse
                   igitur
                
                 Robertus
                 ,
                 
                   inconsulto
                   imo
                   invito
                   Abbate
                   ,
                   qui
                   protempore
                   fuit
                   ,
                   videlicet
                
                 Johanne
                 de
                 Colla
                 
                   viro
                   religiosissimo
                   &
                   literatissimo
                   ,
                   omnia
                   quae
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   ,
                   &
                   Curia
                   fuerunt
                   ,
                   pro
                   libitu
                   diripuit
                   ,
                   &
                   sibi
                   appropriavit
                   .
                   Et
                   in
                   qualibet
                   Balliva
                   quas
                   obedientias
                   appellamus
                   ,
                   constituit
                   (
                   maxime
                   in
                   janua
                   )
                   janitorem
                   omnium
                   diligentem
                   exploratorem
                   &
                   protervum
                   unde
                   plusquam
                   Mille
                   Marcas
                   ab
                   eadem
                   domo
                   asiute
                   nimis
                   emunxit
                
                 Robertus
                 
                   Clericus
                   memoratus
                   .
                   Hic
                   tamen
                   quosdam
                   Abbatis
                   Ministros
                   praecipuos
                   cum
                   quodam
                   S.
                   Albani
                   Monacho
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   Dominum
                   Clericum
                   Magistrum
                   Walterum
                   Monachum
                   Pictorem
                   dilexit
                   ,
                   &
                   habuit
                   familiares
                   ,
                   quibus
                   gemmas
                   suas
                   &
                
                 *
                 
                   alia
                   secreta
                   revelavit
                   ,
                   sibi
                   a
                   dicto
                   Admiralio
                   collata
                   &
                   dicta
                   ,
                   audiente
                
                 Matthaeo
                 
                   qui
                   &
                   haec
                   scripsit
                   &
                   ennaravit
                   .
                
              
               
                 If
                 this
                 Embassy
                 to
                 Admiralius
                 were
                 a
                 real
                 truth
                 ,
                 it
                 discovers
                 the
                 transcendent
                 wickednesse
                 and
                 impiety
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 Treasons
                 to
                 ,
                 cheats
                 put
                 upon
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 cast
                 him
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 temptation
                 and
                 necessity
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 trust
                 a
                 Saracen
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 renounce
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 as
                 vain
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 whole
                 contexture
                 proves
                 it
                 a
                 most
                 scandalous
                 malicious
                 forgery
                 of
                 this
                 Monke
                 of
                 St.
                 Albars
                 ,
                 for
                 sequestring
                 that
                 Abby
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 recorded
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 Historian
                 but
                 himself
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 All
                 the
                 parts
                 thereof
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 malicious
                 Satyr
                 ,
                 Libel
                 ,
                 invective
                 against
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 invented
                 by
                 the
                 Historians
                 under
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 Murmelius
                 and
                 Robert
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 him
                 odious
                 to
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 excite
                 them
                 to
                 rebel
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 person
                 unfit
                 and
                 unworthy
                 to
                 raign
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 justify
                 their
                 election
                 of
                 Lewis
                 of
                 France
                 for
                 their
                 King.
                 4.
                 
                 All
                 the
                 premised
                 passages
                 Glorious
                 Victories
                 ,
                 successes
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 prove
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 quite
                 contrary
                 person
                 to
                 what
                 was
                 here
                 represented
                 to
                 Admiralius
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 Had
                 he
                 formerly
                 resigned
                 up
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 or
                 under
                 an
                 Annual
                 Tribute
                 Rent
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Monk
                 relates
                 ,
                 King
                 John
                 had
                 then
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 surrender
                 or
                 subject
                 them
                 to
                 
                   Murme
                   lius
                
                 a
                 Sarazen
                 without
                 the
                 Popes
                 consent
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 This
                 Kingdom
                 being
                 subject
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 impiety
                 in
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 unite
                 and
                 enthrall
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 7ly
                 .
                 That
                 King
                 John
                 would
                 renounce
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 as
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 embrace
                 the
                 Mahumetan
                 as
                 true
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 improbable
                 ;
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 truer
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 .
                 For
                 1.
                 
                 King
                 John
                 commanded
                 all
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ,
                 Priests
                 ,
                 to
                 celebrate
                 Divine
                 Service
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 above
                 6.
                 years
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 impious
                 Pope
                 and
                 Prelates
                 prohibited
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 suspended
                 those
                 who
                 obeyed
                 his
                 pious
                 precept
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 He
                 seized
                 all
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 Goods
                 ,
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 disobeyed
                 him
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 He
                 encouraged
                 all
                 who
                 celebrated
                 Divine
                 Service
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 .
                 4ly
                 .
                 He
                 with
                 most
                 passionate
                 importunity
                 pressed
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Bishops
                 to
                 release
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Divine
                 Service
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 might
                 be
                 every
                 where
                 administred
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 both
                 delayed
                 and
                 refused
                 ,
                 till
                 their
                 own
                 covetous
                 and
                 ambitious
                 ends
                 were
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 shewing
                 himself
                 a
                 far
                 more
                 religious
                 ,
                 devout
                 ,
                 zealous
                 Christian
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 above
                 6.
                 years
                 space
                 together
                 suspended
                 all
                 Divine
                 Service
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 throughout
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 Writs
                 ,
                 to
                 wreck
                 their
                 own
                 malice
                 upon
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 deprive
                 him
                 at
                 last
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 5ly
                 .
                 His
                 constant
                 profession
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 *
                 the
                 5.
                 
                 Religious
                 houses
                 he
                 built
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 piety
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 prove
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 malicious
                 forgery
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 embrace
                 Mahumetanism
                 ,
                 and
                 abjure
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 .
                 6ly
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 improbable
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 forged
                 Narrative
                 relates
                 ,
                 that
                 King
                 John
                 would
                 make
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 opulent
                 Kingdom
                 a
                 Tributary
                 and
                 Vassal
                 to
                 another
                 Prince
                 so
                 remote
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 voluntary
                 motion
                 ,
                 without
                 War
                 or
                 Conquest
                 .
                 7ly
                 .
                 That
                 King
                 John
                 should
                 send
                 such
                 mean
                 and
                 despicable
                 Ambassadors
                 as
                 these
                 here
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Prince
                 as
                 Murmelius
                 ,
                 about
                 so
                 weighty
                 an
                 affair
                 as
                 this
                 .
                 8ly
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 such
                 privacy
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 should
                 know
                 or
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 9ly
                 .
                 That
                 these
                 Messengers
                 should
                 find
                 this
                 Saracen
                 King
                 reading
                 St.
                 Pauls
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 professe
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 purest
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 yet
                 blame
                 St.
                 Paul
                 for
                 electing
                 it
                 before
                 that
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 educated
                 .
                 10ly
                 .
                 That
                 Robert
                 should
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 relation
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 them
                 concerning
                 Admirallus
                 his
                 description
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 deformity
                 ,
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 his
                 Masters
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 Vices
                 ,
                 and
                 unworthinesse
                 to
                 reign
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 John
                 continue
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 favour
                 notwithstanding
                 .
                 11ly
                 .
                 That
                 Robert
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 should
                 be
                 rewarded
                 by
                 Murmelius
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 rich
                 presents
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 despicable
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 honorable
                 ,
                 eloquent
                 ,
                 properest
                 person
                 )
                 go
                 unrewarded
                 .
                 12ly
                 .
                 The
                 ground
                 of
                 this
                 Historians
                 malice
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 Invectives
                 against
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 forged
                 Legend
                 of
                 his
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 this
                 Robert
                 ,
                 was
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 seized
                 the
                 Lands
                 and
                 Monastery
                 of
                 St.
                 Albans
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 (
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Monk
                 )
                 for
                 their
                 Abbots
                 and
                 Monks
                 refusal
                 to
                 celebrate
                 Divine
                 Service
                 during
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 committing
                 the
                 custody
                 thereof
                 to
                 this
                 Robert
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 years
                 before
                 this
                 pretended
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 discovers
                 Roberts
                 Embassy
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 claiming
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 this
                 Abby
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 share
                 of
                 the
                 gifts
                 bestowed
                 on
                 him
                 by
                 Murmelius
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 meer
                 *
                 forged
                 Fable
                 .
                 13ly
                 .
                 He
                 subjoyns
                 this
                 further
                 forgery
                 of
                 King
                 Johns
                 mis-belief
                 ,
                 and
                 denying
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 (
                 grounded
                 only
                 upon
                 his
                 speech
                 or
                 jest
                 of
                 a
                 fat
                 Stagge
                 )
                 *
                 
                   Diebus
                   quoque
                   sub
                   eisdem
                   adeo
                   insipiebat
                   Rex
                
                 Johannes
                 
                   ut
                   de
                   mortuorum
                   Resurrectione
                   futura
                   ,
                   &
                   aliis
                   fidem
                   Christianam
                   contingentibus
                   male
                   sentiret
                   ,
                   &
                   quaedam
                   inenerabilia
                   diceret
                   deliramenta
                   ,
                   quorum
                   unum
                   duximus
                   recitandum
                   ,
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 but
                 a
                 truth
                 ,
                 discovering
                 his
                 little
                 esteem
                 of
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 Popish
                 Masses
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Monks
                 got
                 and
                 held
                 their
                 livings
                 )
                 
                   Contigit
                   ut
                   venatu
                   capto
                   cervo
                   quodam
                   pinguissimo
                   ,
                   in
                   praesentia
                   Regis
                   cum
                   excoriaretur
                   ,
                   &
                   aeridens
                   diceret
                   ,
                   O
                   quam
                   prospere
                   vixit
                   iste
                   ,
                   nunquam
                   tamen
                   missam
                   audivit
                   !
                
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 King
                 John
                 some
                 amends
                 for
                 these
                 malicious
                 slanders
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 to
                 over-top
                 his
                 new
                 English
                 Pope
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 Papal
                 hand
                 by
                 which
                 himself
                 was
                 subjected
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 this
                 Historian
                 gives
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 3d.
                 this
                 true
                 Character
                 ,
                 evidencing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 little
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 Devil
                 incarnate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EX
                 tunc
                 igitur
                 Rex
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 praeconceptum
                 propositum
                 suum
                 a
                 quo
                 credidit
                 resilire
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 suam
                 coepit
                 conditionem
                 deteriorare
                 &
                 deterioratam
                 in
                 perniciem
                 Regni
                 solidare
                 .
                 Oderat
                 quippe
                 quasi
                 virus
                 viperium
                 omnes
                 Regni
                 generosos
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 tamen
                 Sacrum
                 de
                 
                   Q●ency
                   ,
                   Robertum
                
                 filium
                 Walteri
                 ,
                 &
                 Cantuariensem
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Stephanum
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Noverat
                   autem
                   ,
                   et
                   multiplici
                   didicerat
                   experientia
                   quod
                
                 *
                 
                   Papa
                   super
                   omnes
                   mortales
                   ambitiosus
                   erat
                   ,
                   et
                   superbus
                   ,
                   paecuniaeque
                   sititor
                   insatiabilis
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   omnia
                   scelera
                   pro
                   praemiis
                   datis
                   vel
                   promissis
                   Cereum
                   et
                   Proclibum
                   .
                
                 Missis
                 igitur
                 sub
                 omni
                 festinatione
                 Nunciis
                 ,
                 
                   magnam
                   The
                   sauri
                   summam
                   ipsi
                   transmisit
                   &
                   
                     promisit
                     ampliorem
                     ,
                     spoponditque
                     suum
                     se
                     esse
                     et
                     semper
                     fore
                     subiectum
                     tributarium
                  
                
                 (
                 which
                 intimates
                 his
                 first
                 mentioned
                 Charter
                 and
                 Homage
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 forgery
                 )
                 
                   ea
                   conditione
                   ,
                   ut
                   nacta
                   subtiliter
                   occasione
                   ,
                   
                     Cantuariensem
                     Archiepis
                     .
                     confundere
                     niteretur
                     ,
                     &
                     Barones
                  
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   quos
                   prius
                   foverat
                   ,
                   excommunicaret
                   .
                   Et
                   hoc
                   sitienter
                   desiderabat
                   ,
                   ut
                   in
                   excommunicatos
                   exhaeredando
                   ,
                   &
                   incarcerando
                   ,
                   &
                   necando
                   posset
                   malignari
                   .
                   
                     Quae
                     igitur
                     nequiter
                     subarraverat
                     ,
                     nequius
                     ,
                     ut
                     in
                     sequentibus
                     dicetur
                     ,
                     solidavit
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 greedy
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 booty
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 dispatched
                 his
                 Legate
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 every
                 way
                 as
                 covetous
                 ,
                 ambitious
                 ,
                 wicked
                 ,
                 tyrannical
                 as
                 himself
                 ;
                 of
                 whose
                 coming
                 near
                 England
                 the
                 King
                 no
                 sooner
                 heard
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 dispatched
                 this
                 Letter
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 Messengers
                 to
                 attend
                 and
                 hasten
                 his
                 arrival
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnerabili
                 Patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 ,
                 N.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 
                   Tusculan
                   .
                   Episcopo
                
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 .
                 
                 J
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 &
                 debi
                 tam
                 Patri
                 cum
                 devotione
                 reverentiam
                 .
                 Audito
                 adventu
                 vestro
                 versus
                 partes
                 nostras
                 ,
                 nos
                 cum
                 toto
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 gavisi
                 sumus
                 in
                 Domino
                 ,
                 de
                 Religione
                 ,
                 &
                 honestate
                 vestra
                 fiduciam
                 gerentes
                 pleniorem
                 .
                 
                   Mississemus
                   autem
                   ad
                   vos
                   ,
                   sicut
                   dicens
                   &
                   dignum
                   esset
                   ,
                   nuncios
                   nostros
                   ,
                   nisi
                   communis
                   relatio
                   nos
                   decepiss●t
                   ,
                   quae
                   vos
                   in
                   festo
                   exaltationis
                   Sanctae
                   Crucis
                   Capitulo
                   Cisterciensi
                   debere
                   interesse
                   asserebat
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 vero
                 certos
                 de
                 Appropinquatione
                 vestra
                 rumores
                 audissemus
                 ,
                 fuimus
                 in
                 remotis
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 partibus
                 ultra
                 
                   Eboracum
                   ,
                   &
                   statim
                   latores
                   praesentium
                   prudentes
                   viros
                   &
                   familiares
                   nostros
                   Eborac
                   .
                   &
                   Seleby
                   Abbates
                   ,
                   in
                   occursum
                   vestrum
                   misimus
                   :
                   Mandantes
                   quod
                   bene
                   veneritis
                   ,
                   &
                   plures
                   &
                   sollemniores
                   nuncios
                   misissemus
                   si
                   viae
                   fidelibus
                   nostris
                   tutae
                   essent
                   .
                   Nos
                   vero
                   in
                   occursum
                   vestrum
                   versus
                   mare
                   venire
                   f●stinamus
                   ,
                   vestram
                   Rogantes
                   sanctitatem
                   ,
                   quaetnus
                   quam
                   citius
                   poteritis
                   in
                
                 Angliam
                 
                   venire
                   f●stinctis
                   ,
                   &
                   voluntatem
                   vestram
                   nobis
                   si
                   placet
                   significetis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Thikehull
                 ,
                 Decimo
                 nono
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 arrivall
                 ,
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 reception
                 ,
                 Pomp
                 ,
                 Covetousnesse
                 ,
                 new
                 Usurpatious
                 as
                 well
                 on
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 are
                 thus
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 Anno
                 ,
                 circa
                 Festum
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 ,
                 venit
                 in
                 
                   Angliam
                   Nicholaus
                   Thusculanensis
                
                 
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   dissensiones
                   inter
                   Regnum
                   et
                   Sacerdotium
                   authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   reformaret
                   ?
                   
                     Et
                     licet
                     terra
                     Interdicta
                     fuisset
                     ,
                     ubique
                     tamen
                     cum
                     processione
                     sollemni
                     &
                     cantuum
                     modulatione
                     &
                     indumentis
                     festivis
                     ,
                     honorifice
                     receptus
                     est
                     .
                  
                
                 Cumque
                 ad
                 Westmonasterium
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 
                   Willielmum
                   Abbatem
                
                 dilapidationis
                 &
                 incontinentiae
                 a
                 Monachis
                 suis
                 accusatum
                 illico
                 degradavit
                 .
                 Venerunt
                 autem
                 ad
                 eum
                 Oxoniae
                 Burgenses
                 quorum
                 instinctu
                 &
                 praesumptione
                 duo
                 Clerici
                 (
                 de
                 quibus
                 
                   superius
                   fecimus
                   mentionem
                
                 )
                 suspensi
                 fuerant
                 absolutionem
                 postulantes
                 .
                 Quibus
                 indicta
                 poenitentia
                 inter
                 caetera
                 praecepit
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   ad
                   singulas
                   Civitatis
                   Ecclesias
                   ,
                   depositis
                   indumentis
                   ,
                   pedibusque
                   nudis
                   flagella
                   portantes
                   in
                   manibus
                   euntes
                   ,
                   a
                   Presbyteris
                   Parochianis
                   absolutionis
                   beneficium
                   cum
                   Psalmo
                   Quinquagesimo
                   impetrarent
                   .
                   Nec
                   licuit
                   eis
                   nisi
                   diebus
                   singulis
                   ,
                   singulas
                   petere
                   Ecclesias
                   ,
                   ut
                   tam
                   ipsi
                   quam
                   aliitalia
                   praesumere
                   formidarent
                   .
                   Legatus
                   itaque
                   cum
                   septem
                   tantum
                   equitaturis
                   in
                
                 Angliam
                 veniens
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   quinquaginta
                   in
                   brevi
                   &
                   familia
                   multa
                   stipatus
                   incessit
                   .
                
                 Conveniente
                 tandem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 cum
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 Magnatibus
                 Regni
                 Londonii
                 ,
                 in
                 praesentia
                 Regis
                 &
                 Cardinalium
                 ,
                 
                   tractatum
                   est
                   ibidem
                   ,
                   pec
                   triduum
                   inter
                   Regnum
                   et
                   Sacerdotium
                   de
                   damnis
                   Episcoporum
                   et
                   Ablatis
                   ,
                   facta
                   ex
                   parte
                   Regis
                   oblatione
                   Episcopis
                   praefatis
                   ad
                   plenariam
                   restitutionem
                   ?
                   Centum
                   Mille
                   Marcarum
                   argenti
                   continno
                   numerandarum
                   ?
                
                 (
                 A
                 vast
                 sum
                 ,
                 besides
                 what
                 they
                 formerly
                 received
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Etsi
                   vero
                   post
                   inquisitionem
                   investigari
                   possit
                   ,
                   Custodes
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   aliosve
                   Regis
                   Ministros
                   amplius
                   abstulisse
                   ,
                   Iuratoriam
                   obtulit
                   Rex
                   et
                   fide
                   jussoriam
                   cautionem
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   quod
                   pro
                   Episcoporum
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsius
                   Legati
                   arbitrio
                   ,
                   infra
                   sequens
                   Pascha
                   satisfactionem
                   plenam
                   omnibus
                   faceret
                   ablatorum
                   .
                   Ad
                   hoc
                   autem
                   Legatus
                   consensit
                   ,
                
                 (
                 being
                 most
                 just
                 and
                 satisfactory
                 )
                 
                   volens
                   instanter
                   hoc
                   fieri
                   ,
                   indigne
                   ferens
                   quod
                   non
                   statim
                   suscepta
                   fuit
                   oblatio
                   .
                   Vnde
                   protinus
                   suspicatum
                   est
                   ,
                   Legatum
                   plus
                   aequo
                   parti
                   Regis
                   consentire
                   .
                   
                     Episcopi
                     quoque
                     negotium
                     protrahentes
                     ,
                     ablatis
                     conditionibus
                     obviabant
                     .
                     Habito
                     consilio
                     ,
                     ut
                     prius
                     inquirerent
                     de
                     ablatis
                     &
                     damnis
                     ,
                     &
                     summam
                     diligentius
                     Regi
                     inquisitam
                     ostenderent
                     ,
                     &
                     sic
                     simul
                     acciperent
                     quod
                     quaerebant
                     .
                  
                
                 (
                 Such
                 was
                 their
                 unsatiable
                 avarice
                 and
                 perversenesse
                 ,
                 thus
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 Interdict
                 on
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 on
                 this
                 account
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Audiens
                   itaque
                   Rex
                   dilationem
                   sibi
                   dilectam
                   ,
                   praebuit
                   illico
                   consensum
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   eo
                   die
                   ,
                   infecto
                   negotio
                   recesserunt
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 dayes
                 proceedings
                 clearly
                 demonstrate
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 design
                 of
                 this
                 meeting
                 by
                 secret
                 compact
                 between
                 the
                 Legate
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 under
                 pretext
                 of
                 satisfying
                 their
                 damages
                 ,
                 and
                 releasing
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 decoy
                 and
                 enforce
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 resignation
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 resignation
                 ,
                 if
                 really
                 made
                 )
                 and
                 procure
                 a
                 second
                 Charter
                 of
                 surrender
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 and
                 resumtion
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 him
                 under
                 an
                 annual
                 rent
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Oath
                 of
                 Homage
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Charter
                 being
                 either
                 forged
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 really
                 sealed
                 or
                 delivered
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 meer
                 nullity
                 .
                 Which
                 last
                 Charter
                 though
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Barons
                 totally
                 disliked
                 ,
                 disclaimed
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 assented
                 to
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 sealed
                 and
                 delivered
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 covertly
                 promoted
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 disswaded
                 him
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 him
                 odious
                 and
                 despicable
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 foreign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 effect
                 their
                 own
                 designs
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   VEniente
                   vero
                   die
                   crastina
                   ,
                   convenerunt
                   omnes
                   iterum
                   ad
                   Sanctum
                
                 Paulum
                 
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                
                 
                 
                   Cathedrali
                   :
                   
                     ubi
                     post
                     multos
                     ,
                     et
                     varios
                     de
                     Interdicti
                     relaxatione
                     tractatus
                     ,
                     ante
                     majus
                     altare
                     coram
                     Clero
                     et
                     populo
                     exacta
                     est
                     a
                     Rege
                     et
                     innovata
                     ,
                     illa
                     non
                     formosa
                     sed
                     famosa
                     subjectio
                     ;
                     qua
                     in
                     manum
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     Diademate
                     cum
                     Regno
                     resignato
                     ,
                     tam
                     Dominium
                     Nyberniae
                     quum
                     Regnum
                     subdidit
                     Anglicanum
                  
                
                 .
                 *
                 
                   Charta
                   quoque
                   Regis
                   ,
                   de
                   qua
                   superius
                   diximus
                   ,
                   quae
                   prius
                   cera
                   signata
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   et
                   Pandulpho
                   tradita
                   ;
                   nunc
                   auro
                   Bullata
                   est
                   ,
                   et
                   Legato
                   ad
                   opus
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   et
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   resignata
                   .
                
                 Super
                 ablatorum
                 vero
                 restitutione
                 ,
                 tertio
                 nonas
                 Novembris
                 apud
                 Radingum
                 diem
                 statuerunt
                 .
                 Cumque
                 die
                 jam
                 praelibato
                 ,
                 omnes
                 ut
                 superius
                 ,
                 convenissent
                 ,
                 Rex
                 die
                 illa
                 non
                 comparuit
                 ,
                 sed
                 die
                 tertia
                 apud
                 Wallingford
                 ,
                 iterum
                 pariter
                 convenerunt
                 .
                 
                   Vbi
                   Rex
                   ut
                   supra
                   de
                   omnibus
                   ablatis
                   ,
                   Episcopis
                   et
                   aliis
                   universis
                   se
                   satisfacturum
                   gratanter
                   spopondit
                   .
                
                 (
                 Yet
                 lo
                 the
                 unsatiable
                 covecousness
                 and
                 perverseness
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Sed
                   hoc
                   illis
                   quorum
                   Castella
                   diruta
                   ,
                   domus
                   subversae
                   ,
                   pomeria
                   cum
                   nemoribus
                   succisa
                   fuerant
                   ,
                   parum
                   videbatur
                   .
                   Vnde
                   Rex
                   et
                   Episcopi
                   in
                   hoc
                   pariter
                   consenserunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   in
                   arbitrio
                   quatuor
                   Baronum
                   se
                   ponerent
                   ;
                   et
                   sic
                   ipsorum
                   judicio
                   satisfaceret
                   universis
                   .
                
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Convenerunt
                   iterum
                   Rex
                   cum
                   Legato
                   ,
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   cum
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   Magnatibus
                   ,
                   ac
                   omnibus
                   viris
                   Religiosis
                   ,
                   ad
                   Interdicti
                   negotium
                   contingentibus
                   ,
                
                 apud
                 Radingum
                 ,
                 octavo
                 Idus
                 
                   Decembris
                   :
                   Vbi
                   singuli
                   Chartam
                   porrexerunt
                   in
                   publicum
                   ,
                   omnium
                   ablatornm
                   pariter
                   &
                   damnorum
                   summam
                   continentem
                   .
                   Sed
                   Legato
                   Regifavorem
                   praebente
                   ,
                   solutio
                   omnium
                   dilationem
                   accepit
                   ,
                   excepto
                   quod
                   Archiepiscopus
                   &
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   dudum
                   ab
                
                 Anglia
                 
                   proscripti
                   ,
                   ibidem
                   quindecim
                   Millia
                   Marcarum
                   Argenti
                   perceperunt
                   .
                
              
               
                 By
                 which
                 relation
                 we
                 may
                 discover
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 insatiable
                 avarice
                 ,
                 obstinacy
                 ,
                 perversnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 any
                 cordiall
                 ,
                 dutifull
                 agreement
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 trouble
                 ,
                 vexation
                 ,
                 delayes
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 meetings
                 they
                 put
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Nobles
                 to
                 ,
                 about
                 their
                 pretended
                 damages
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 Their
                 transcendent
                 impiety
                 ,
                 in
                 robbing
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 his
                 Divine
                 publick
                 service
                 ,
                 by
                 deferring
                 the
                 release
                 of
                 the
                 Interdict
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 till
                 all
                 their
                 unreasonable
                 demands
                 were
                 satisfied
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 Their
                 execrable
                 Treason
                 and
                 disloyalty
                 ,
                 in
                 enforcing
                 the
                 King
                 once
                 
                 or
                 twice
                 actually
                 to
                 resign
                 his
                 Crown
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 swear
                 Homage
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 future
                 discharge
                 of
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 maliciously
                 keeping
                 it
                 on
                 foot
                 till
                 ,
                 or
                 after
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 excessive
                 damages
                 ,
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 demands
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 I
                 proceed
                 further
                 in
                 this
                 Chronological
                 History
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 present
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 Transcript
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Charter
                 of
                 Resignation
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 King
                 John
                 at
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Charter
                 Roll
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Homage
                 he
                 then
                 swore
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 being
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 syllables
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 )
                 but
                 different
                 in
                 some
                 material
                 words
                 ,
                 clauses
                 ,
                 here
                 noted
                 in
                 the
                 Margin
                 ,
                 which
                 second
                 Charter
                 is
                 not
                 printed
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 our
                 Historians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   JOHANNES
                   
                     Dei
                     gratia
                     &c.
                     Omnibus
                     Christi
                     fidelibus
                     praesentem
                  
                
                 
                 Chartam
                 inspecturis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Vniversitati
                 vestrae
                 per
                 hanc
                 Chartam
                 *
                 
                   Aurea
                   Bulla
                   nostra
                   munitam
                   volumus
                   esse
                   notum
                   ,
                   quia
                   cum
                   Deum
                   et
                   Matrem
                   nostram
                   ,
                   Sanctam
                   Ecclesiam
                   offenderimus
                   in
                   multis
                   ,
                   et
                   proinde
                   divina
                   misericordia
                   plurimum
                   
                     indigere
                     noscamur
                  
                   ,
                   nec
                   quidem
                   quod
                   digne
                   offerre
                   possimus
                   pro
                   satisfactione
                   Deo
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   debita
                   facienda
                   ,
                   nisi
                   nosipsos
                
                 *
                 
                   humiliare
                   
                     pro
                     eo
                     qui
                     se
                     pro
                     nobis
                     humiliavit
                     usque
                     ad
                     mortem
                     ,
                     gratia
                     Spiritus
                     Sancti
                     inspirante
                     ,
                     non
                     vi
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   inducti
                   ,
                   
                     nec
                     timore
                     coacti
                     ,
                     set
                     nostra
                     bona
                     spontaneaque
                     voluntate
                     ,
                     ac
                     commnni
                     consilio
                     Baronum
                     nostrorum
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   offerimus
                   ,
                   
                     et
                     libere
                     concedimus
                     Deo
                     et
                     Sanctis
                     Apostolis
                     ejus
                     ,
                     Petro
                     et
                     Paulo
                     ,
                     et
                     Sanctae
                     Romanae
                     Ecclesiae
                     matri
                     nostrae
                     ,
                     ac
                     Domino
                  
                   nostro
                   
                     Papae
                     Innocentio
                     tertio
                     ,
                     ejusque
                     Catholicis
                     successoribus
                     ,
                     totum
                     Regnum
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     et
                     totum
                     Regnum
                     Hiberniae
                     ,
                     cum
                     omni
                     jure
                     et
                     pertinentiis
                     suis
                     ,
                     pro
                     remissione
                     peccatorum
                     nostrorum
                     ,
                     et
                     totius
                     generis
                     nostri
                     ,
                     tam
                     pro
                     vivis
                     quam
                     pro
                     defunctis
                     ,
                     et
                     a
                     modo
                     illa
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   a
                   Deo
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   
                     Ecclesia
                     Romana
                     tanquam
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   Feodum
                   
                     recipientes
                     et
                     tenentes
                  
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   in
                   praesentia
                   Venerabilis
                   Patris
                   nostri
                   Domini
                   Nicholai
                   Tusculanensis
                   Episcopi
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   Legati
                   ,
                   &
                   Pandulphi
                   
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     Subdiaconi
                     ,
                     et
                     Familiaris
                  
                
                 ;
                 *
                 Fidelitatem
                 ,
                 Exinde
                 praedicto
                 Domino
                 nostro
                 Papae
                 Innocentio
                 ejusque
                 Catholicis
                 successoribus
                 ,
                 et
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 secundum
                 subscriptam
                 formam
                 fecimus
                 et
                 juravimus
                 ,
                 et
                 homagium
                 
                   ei
                   ligeum
                
                 *
                 
                   pro
                   praedictis
                   regnis
                   Deo
                   ,
                   &
                   Sanctis
                   Apostolis
                   Petro
                   &
                   Paulo
                   ,
                   &
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   &
                   eidem
                   Domino
                   nostro
                   Papae
                   Innocentio
                   tertio
                   ,
                   per
                   manum
                   praedicti
                   Legati
                   loco
                   &
                   vice
                   ipsius
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   recipientis
                   ,
                   publice
                   fecimus
                   .
                   Successores
                   &
                   Haeredes
                   nostros
                   de
                   Uxore
                   nostra
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     perpetuum
                     obligantes
                     ,
                     ut
                     simili
                     modo
                     ,
                     Summo
                     Pontifici
                     qui
                     pro
                     tempore
                     fuerit
                     ,
                     et
                     Ecclesiae
                     Romanae
                     sine
                     contradictione
                     debeant
                     fidelitatem
                     praestare
                     ,
                     et
                     homagium
                     recognoscere
                     .
                     Ad
                     indicium
                     autem
                     hujus
                     nostrae
                     perpetuae
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   oblationis
                   
                     et
                     concessionis
                     ,
                     volumus
                     et
                     stabilimus
                     ,
                     ut
                     de
                     propriis
                     et
                     specialibus
                     Redditibus
                     nostris
                     praedictorum
                     Regnorum
                     pro
                     omni
                     servitio
                     et
                     consuetudine
                     quod
                     pro
                     ipsis
                     facere
                     debemus
                     ,
                     (
                     salvo
                     per
                     omnia
                     denario
                     Beati
                     Petri
                     )
                     Ecclesia
                     Romana
                     Mille
                     Marcas
                     Sterlingorum
                     percipiat
                     annuatim
                     ,
                  
                   scilicet
                   in
                   festo
                   
                     Sancti
                     Michaelis
                     ,
                     Quingentas
                     Marcas
                     ,
                     et
                     Pasch
                     .
                     Quingentas
                     Marcas
                     ,
                     septingentas
                     scilicet
                     pro
                     Regno
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     et
                     trecentas
                     pro
                     Regno
                     Hyberniae
                     ,
                     Salvis
                     Nobis
                     et
                     Haeredibus
                     nostris
                     Justitiis
                     ,
                     Libertatibus
                     et
                     Regalibus
                     nostris
                     .
                     Quae
                     omnia
                     sicut
                  
                   supradicta
                   
                     sunt
                     ,
                     rata
                     volentes
                     esse
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   perpetua
                   
                     ac
                     firma
                     :
                     Obligamus
                     nos
                     et
                     successores
                     nostros
                     contra
                     non
                     venire
                     ;
                     et
                     si
                     nos
                     vel
                     aliquis
                     successorum
                     nostrorum
                     hoc
                     attentare
                     praesumpserit
                     ,
                     quicunque
                     fuerit
                     ille
                     ,
                     nisi
                     rite
                     Commonitus
                     resipuerit
                     ,
                     cadat
                     a
                     jure
                     Regni
                     :
                     Et
                     haec
                     Charta
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   oblationis
                   et
                   concessionis
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   semper
                   permaneat
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   EGo
                   Iohannes
                   Dei
                   gratia
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   et
                   Dominus
                   Hyberniae
                   ,
                
                 
                 ab
                 hac
                 hora
                 inantea
                 fidelis
                 ero
                 Deo
                 et
                 Deo
                 et
                 Beato
                 Petro
                 ,
                 et
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 ,
                 ac
                 Domino
                 nostro
                 Papae
                 Innocentio
                 tertio
                 ejusque
                 successoribus
                 Catholice
                 intrantibus
                 .
                 Non
                 ero
                 in
                 facto
                 ,
                 dicto
                 ,
                 consensu
                 ,
                 vel
                 consilio
                 ut
                 vitam
                 perdant
                 vel
                 membra
                 ,
                 vel
                 mala
                 captione
                 capiantux
                 .
                 *
                 Eorundem
                 damnum
                 si
                 sciero
                 ,
                 impediam
                 ,
                 et
                 removere
                 faciam
                 si
                 potero
                 ,
                 alioquin
                 eis
                 quam
                 citius
                 potero
                 intimabo
                 ,
                 vel
                 tali
                 personae
                 dicam
                 ,
                 quam
                 eis
                 credam
                 pro
                 certo
                 dicturam
                 .
                 Consilium
                 quod
                 mihi
                 crediderint
                 ,
                 per
                 se
                 vel
                 per
                 nuncios
                 ,
                 seu
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 secretum
                 tenebo
                 ,
                 et
                 ad
                 eorum
                 damnum
                 nulli
                 pandam
                 me
                 sciente
                 .
                 Patrimonium
                 Beati
                 Petri
                 et
                 specialiter
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 et
                 Regnum
                 Hyberniae
                 adjutor
                 ero
                 ,
                 ad
                 defendendum
                 et
                 tenendum
                 ,
                 contra
                 omnes
                 homines
                 pro
                 posse
                 meo
                 .
                 Sic
                 me
                 Deus
                 adjuvet
                 ,
                 et
                 haec
                 Sancta
                 Evangelia
                 .
                 De
                 quibus
                 ne
                 possit
                 in
                 posterum
                 dubitari
                 ,
                 ad
                 majorem
                 securitatem
                 praedictae
                 *
                 
                   oblationis
                   ,
                   et
                   concessionis
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   praesentem
                   Chartam
                   nostram
                   fecimus
                   Sigillari
                   ,
                   et
                   pro
                   concessu
                   hujus
                   praesentis
                   et
                   primi
                   Anni
                   Mille
                   Marcas
                   Sterlingorum
                   per
                   manum
                   praedicti
                   Legati
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   persolvimus
                   .
                   Testibus
                   Domino
                
                 *
                 S.
                 
                   Cantu●ricnsi
                   Archiepiscopo
                
                 .
                 W.
                 London
                 ,
                 P.
                 Winton
                 ,
                 R.
                 Elyensi
                 ,
                 H
                 :
                 
                   Lincolniensi
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   Waltero
                   de
                   Gray
                
                 Cancellario
                 nostro
                 ,
                 W.
                 
                   Com
                   :
                   Sarum
                
                 Fratre
                 nostro
                 ,
                 R
                 :
                 
                   Comite
                   Caestriae
                
                 ,
                 W
                 :
                 Mar
                 :
                 
                   Comite
                   Pembroc
                
                 :
                 W
                 :
                 
                   Comite
                   de
                   Ferrariis
                
                 ,
                 S
                 :
                 
                   Comite
                   Wintoniae
                   ,
                   Roberto
                   de
                   Ros
                   ,
                   Petro
                   filio
                   H.
                   Briwer
                   .
                   M
                   :
                   filio
                   Hereberti
                   ,
                   Briano
                   de
                   Insula
                   ,
                
                 Dapifero
                 nostro
                 .
                 Dat
                 :
                 per
                 manum
                 Magistri
                 
                   Richardi
                   de
                   Marescis
                
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 Paulum
                 London
                 ,
                 tertio
                 die
                 Octobris
                 ,
                 Anno
                 ab
                 incarnatione
                 Domini
                 MCCXIII
                 .
                 Regni
                 vero
                 nostri
                 Decimo
                 Quinto
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 I
                 present
                 you
                 at
                 large
                 with
                 the
                 Judgements
                 ,
                 Resolutions
                 of
                 others
                 concerning
                 the
                 Nullity
                 of
                 King
                 Joh●s
                 Charters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rent
                 reserved
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 age
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 crave
                 leave
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 thoughts
                 concerning
                 this
                 doubt
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 made
                 &
                 sealed
                 two
                 Charters
                 ,
                 or
                 only
                 one
                 ?
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 clear
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 King
                 John
                 never
                 made
                 and
                 sealed
                 but
                 one
                 Charter
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 but
                 one
                 Oath
                 of
                 Homage
                 and
                 Fealty
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 sealed
                 with
                 a
                 Golden
                 Seal
                 ,
                 not
                 two
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 misguided
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 conceive
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 these
                 strong
                 inducements
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 This
                 only
                 is
                 extant
                 on
                 Record
                 in
                 the
                 Charter
                 Rolls
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 mention
                 or
                 memorial
                 concerning
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 first
                 (
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 moment
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Pope
                 )
                 been
                 real
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 carefully
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 Charter
                 Rolls
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 latter
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 mention
                 made
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Messages
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 and
                 Bishops
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 King
                 John
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 of
                 this
                 latter
                 Charter
                 ,
                 sealed
                 with
                 his
                 Bull
                 of
                 Gold.
                 3ly
                 .
                 King
                 John
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Appeals
                 and
                 Invectives
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 hereafter
                 cited
                 ,
                 mention
                 only
                 the
                 latter
                 Charter
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 intimation
                 of
                 a
                 precedent
                 .
                 4ly
                 .
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 ensuing
                 passages
                 Anno
                 1231.
                 concerning
                 
                   Stephen
                   Langhtons
                
                 protestation
                 and
                 appeal
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vacating
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Chancellors
                 election
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 and
                 Proxie
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 
                   Lyons
                   ,
                   Anno
                
                 1245.
                 mention
                 only
                 one
                 Charter
                 then
                 casually
                 burnt
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 40
                 E.
                 3.
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 Therefore
                 but
                 one
                 .
                 5ly
                 .
                 Because
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 and
                 Records
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 hereafter
                 transcribed
                 ,
                 resolve
                 as
                 much
                 .
                 6ly
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 improbable
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 demand
                 ,
                 or
                 King
                 John
                 make
                 two
                 distinct
                 Resignations
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 by
                 two
                 Charters
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 two
                 Oathes
                 of
                 Homage
                 and
                 Fealty
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 self-same
                 words
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 additional
                 clauses
                 ,
                 covenants
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Pope
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 five
                 moneths
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 bearing
                 date
                 May
                 15.
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 3d.
                 of
                 October
                 next
                 following
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 King
                 John
                 was
                 so
                 unwilling
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 enforced
                 ,
                 perswaded
                 to
                 seal
                 the
                 first
                 Charter
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 grieved
                 ,
                 perplexed
                 ,
                 reproached
                 ,
                 contemned
                 ,
                 derided
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 sealing
                 the
                 first
                 Charter
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 and
                 others
                 relate
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 release
                 of
                 the
                 Interdict
                 continued
                 still
                 as
                 a
                 bridle
                 over
                 him
                 after
                 its
                 sealing
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 expected
                 its
                 final
                 release
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 sealed
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 through
                 any
                 menaces
                 ,
                 force
                 ,
                 or
                 perswasions
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 especially
                 before
                 the
                 Interdict
                 was
                 finally
                 discharged
                 ,
                 which
                 continued
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 last
                 Charter
                 was
                 sealed
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 obstinacy
                 ,
                 Treachery
                 ,
                 Impiety
                 .
                 7ly
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 probable
                 the
                 Barons
                 or
                 Bishops
                 would
                 have
                 permitted
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 presence
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 second
                 Charter
                 and
                 Homage
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 detested
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 8ly
                 .
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 his
                 relation
                 of
                 his
                 proffer
                 to
                 resign
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 to
                 Murmelius
                 the
                 Sarazen
                 ,
                 compared
                 with
                 those
                 Messengers
                 relations
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 present
                 freedom
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 subject
                 only
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 first
                 supposed
                 surrender
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 Charter
                 and
                 Homage
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 proves
                 this
                 Embassy
                 to
                 be
                 fabulous
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 first
                 Charter
                 of
                 Resignation
                 fictitious
                 ,
                 both
                 being
                 inconsistent
                 .
                 9ly
                 .
                 His
                 own
                 relation
                 what
                 moved
                 King
                 John
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 resign
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 curbe
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 restitution
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bribe
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 ,
                 knowing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 covetous
                 ,
                 ambitious
                 ,
                 proud
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 contradicts
                 the
                 story
                 and
                 inducements
                 for
                 making
                 his
                 first
                 Charter
                 sealed
                 with
                 Wax
                 ,
                 upon
                 far
                 different
                 grounds
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 this
                 mistake
                 of
                 two
                 distinct
                 Charters
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 one
                 sealed
                 with
                 Wax
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 Gold
                 ,
                 )
                 surrendring
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 resuming
                 them
                 under
                 an
                 annual
                 rent
                 ,
                 grew
                 from
                 this
                 occasion
                 .
                 Pandulphus
                 the
                 Popes
                 first
                 Legate
                 brought
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 an
                 accord
                 of
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 exiled
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 confederates
                 and
                 King
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 drawn
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 submit
                 to
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Popes
                 favour
                 ,
                 the
                 Churches
                 bosom
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 both
                 his
                 kingdoms
                 and
                 life
                 :
                 This
                 agreement
                 he
                 swore
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 sealed
                 the
                 13th
                 .
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 to
                 Pandulphus
                 ,
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                
                 at
                 large
                 ;
                 the
                 Earls
                 and
                 Barons
                 siding
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 enforce
                 him
                 to
                 perform
                 and
                 see
                 it
                 duly
                 observed
                 ;
                 perchance
                 he
                 then
                 treated
                 with
                 him
                 three
                 dayes
                 after
                 concerning
                 the
                 resignation
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 kingdoms
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 some
                 oath
                 or
                 engagement
                 from
                 him
                 afterwards
                 to
                 ratifie
                 it
                 under
                 his
                 seal
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 Monk
                 mistook
                 for
                 the
                 Charter
                 ,
                 actually
                 surrendring
                 his
                 crown
                 in
                 October
                 following
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 conceive
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Charter
                 recited
                 in
                 the
                 Autographum
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 Bull
                 under
                 his
                 Seal
                 ,
                 witnessed
                 with
                 the
                 Subscriptions
                 and
                 Seals
                 of
                 12.
                 
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 3.
                 
                 Bishops
                 dated
                 Novemb
                 :
                 4.
                 1213.
                 
                 a
                 full
                 moneth
                 after
                 this
                 second
                 Charter
                 October
                 3.
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 King
                 Iohn
                 ;
                 wherein
                 the
                 Pope
                 declared
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 willingly
                 and
                 joyfully
                 he
                 accepted
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 resigned
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 them
                 again
                 to
                 
                   King
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 *
                 Dr.
                 Crakenthorp
                 mistooke
                 for
                 his
                 first
                 Charter
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Manuscript
                 collection
                 of
                 Nicholas
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Arragon
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 several
                 Opinions
                 among
                 Popes
                 ,
                 their
                 Flatterers
                 ,
                 Historians
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 concerning
                 the
                 Popes
                 right
                 to
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 two
                 Charters
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 granting
                 ,
                 and
                 resuming
                 from
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 and
                 his
                 successors
                 his
                 Realms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 under
                 an
                 annual
                 Rent
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 think
                 fit
                 here
                 to
                 relate
                 and
                 examin
                 ,
                 ere
                 I
                 proceed
                 further
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 grandest
                 Papal
                 encroachment
                 on
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 
                   (
                   a
                   )
                   Lelius
                   Zecchus
                   ,
                   (
                   b
                   )
                   Marta
                   ,
                   (
                   c
                   )
                   Alvarus
                   Pelagius
                   ,
                   (
                   d
                   )
                   Augustinus
                   Steuchus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 Popish
                 parasites
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 assert
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Pope
                   is
                   absolutely
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   Lord
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Christian
                   world
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 
                   Kings
                   and
                   Emperors
                   must
                   acknowledge
                   their
                   Empires
                   and
                   Kingdoms
                   to
                   be
                   held
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   being
                   his
                   territory
                   :
                
                 So
                 they
                 assert
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 of
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Germany
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Arragon
                   ,
                   Naples
                   ,
                   Granado
                   ,
                   Portugal
                   ,
                   Spain
                   ,
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   Hungaria
                   ,
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   Swecia
                   ,
                   Norway
                   ,
                   Croatia
                   ,
                   Dalmatia
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Popes
                 Vassals
                 ,
                 Tributaries
                 ,
                 
                   holding
                   all
                   their
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   Kingdoms
                   from
                   him
                   as
                   his
                   Feudatories
                   ,
                   under
                   several
                   annual
                   rents
                   and
                   tributes
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Oath
                   of
                   Homage
                   and
                   Fealty
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 therefore
                 if
                 they
                 pretend
                 the
                 like
                 Title
                 under
                 the
                 like
                 Tenure
                 and
                 Vassallage
                 to
                 the
                 Realms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 the
                 2d
                 .
                 had
                 the
                 impudency
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   ever
                   since
                   the
                   kingdom
                   of
                
                 England
                 
                   received
                   Christianity
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   and
                   power
                   of
                   St
                   :
                   Peter
                   ,
                
                 if
                 his
                 Epistle
                 be
                 not
                 forged
                 by
                 
                   (
                   e
                   )
                   Baronius
                
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 were
                 a
                 truth
                 ,
                 then
                 King
                 Iohns
                 resignation
                 of
                 his
                 kingdom
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 a
                 restitution
                 of
                 that
                 antient
                 right
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 thereto
                 before
                 
                   in
                   Recognition
                   of
                   the
                   Popes
                   Soveraign
                   Dominion
                   over
                
                 
                 
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 resuming
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 under
                 an
                 annual
                 rent
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 an
                 
                 revival
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Service
                 due
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 (
                 f
                 )
                 Marta
                 ,
                 (
                 g
                 )
                 Carerius
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 h
                 )
                 Schioppius
                 argue
                 in
                 the
                 cases
                 of
                 Constantines
                 
                   pretended
                   Donation
                
                 ,
                 Charles
                 
                   the
                   Great
                
                 ,
                 Pepins
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   others
                   grants
                   of
                   Lands
                   and
                   Territories
                   to
                   the
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                   .
                
                 But
                 none
                 of
                 our
                 Monks
                 or
                 Historians
                 of
                 that
                 or
                 any
                 age
                 since
                 ,
                 though
                 professed
                 Votaries
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 ever
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 pretence
                 or
                 conclusion
                 as
                 this
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 meer
                 forgery
                 .
              
               
                 (
                 a
                 )
                 Cardinal
                 Bellarmin
                 and
                 other
                 Romanists
                 falsely
                 averre
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   kingdom
                   of
                
                 England
                 
                   was
                   
                     semper
                     Beneficiarium
                     et
                     Tributarium
                     Romano
                     Pontifici
                  
                   because
                   King
                
                 ;
                 Ina
                 and
                 Offa
                 ,
                 Anno
                 740.
                 
                 Adelphus
                 Anno
                 847.
                 
                   paid
                   a
                   penny
                   for
                   every
                   house
                   to
                   Saint
                
                 Peter
                 
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Tribute
                   ,
                   confirmed
                   by
                   several
                   Lawes
                   :
                
                 And
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 2d
                 .
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Temporal
                 Lord
                 ,
                 himself
                 his
                 Feudatory
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 
                   the
                   Popes
                   Patrimony
                
                 :
                 The
                 falshood
                 of
                 which
                 having
                 at
                 large
                 refuted
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 pretermit
                 as
                 fabulous
                 ;
                 only
                 if
                 true
                 ,
                 it
                 quite
                 subverts
                 or
                 enervates
                 this
                 Charter
                 of
                 King
                 Iohn
                 and
                 reservation
                 of
                 the
                 annual
                 rent
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 New
                 thing
                 ,
                 honor
                 ,
                 rent
                 ,
                 not
                 formerly
                 acknowledged
                 by
                 his
                 predecessors
                 .
                 But
                 their
                 principal
                 Title
                 to
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 is
                 from
                 King
                 Iohns
                 Charter
                 under
                 his
                 golden
                 Bull
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 boast
                 to
                 be
                 yet
                 extant
                 in
                 the
                 Vatican
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 hath
                 (
                 as
                 Bellarmine
                 and
                 Marta
                 assert
                 )
                 
                   Directum
                   Dominium
                   in
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   et
                   Hiberniae
                   ,
                
                 that
                 King
                 Iohn
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 are
                 thereby
                 made
                 
                   Feudatories
                   and
                   Vassals
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                
                 whence
                 b
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 3d.
                 in
                 a
                 vaunting
                 manner
                 said
                 of
                 King
                 
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   
                     Vassallus
                     noster
                     est
                     Rex
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     et
                     Romanae
                     Ecclesiae
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 counterplead
                 and
                 enervate
                 this
                 Grand
                 pretended
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 desire
                 the
                 Readers
                 to
                 consider
                 ;
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Moor
                
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 England
                 (
                 who
                 (
                 c
                 )
                 
                   lost
                   his
                   head
                   under
                   King
                
                 Henry
                 the
                 8.
                 
                   his
                   Master
                
                 (
                 
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Popes
                   Supremacy
                   in
                
                 England
                 )
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 ashamed
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 proceedings
                 against
                 King
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 avowes
                 it
                 in
                 print
                 ,
                 (
                 d
                 )
                 
                   to
                   be
                   utterly
                   UNTRUE
                   ;
                   that
                   King
                
                 John
                 
                   did
                   make
                   his
                   Realms
                   thus
                   Tributdry
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   ever
                   such
                   pensions
                   were
                   paid
                   to
                
                 Rome
                 
                   for
                   them
                
                 ;
                 (
                 wherein
                 doubtlesse
                 he
                 mistakes
                 )
                 Adding
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   he
                   so
                   did
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   English
                   King
                   should
                   so
                   do
                   ,
                   such
                   an
                   act
                   was
                   of
                   no
                   validity
                   at
                   all
                
                 ;
                 as
                 
                   Rossius
                   Warwicensis
                
                 also
                 resolves
                 .
              
               
                 2ly
                 .
                 That
                 (
                 e
                 )
                 
                   Edmond
                   Campian
                
                 (
                 a
                 great
                 Advocate
                 for
                 the
                 Papacy
                 )
                 writes
                 ;
                 
                   Such
                   Instruments
                   might
                   happily
                   then
                   be
                   moved
                   and
                   drawn
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   dye
                   unratified
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   copies
                   stand
                   recorded
                   ;
                   denying
                   any
                   annual
                   pensions
                   paid
                   thereby
                   for
                
                 England
                 or
                 Ireland
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 3ly
                 .
                 (
                 f
                 )
                 
                   M.
                   Antonius
                   Coccius
                   Sabellicus
                
                 informes
                 us
                 ;
                 That
                 this
                 pretended
                 Rent
                 
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 was
                 granted
                 by
                 King
                 Iohn
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Religious
                 Vow
                 ,
                 to
                 expiate
                 his
                 gaining
                 these
                 kingdoms
                 by
                 fratricide
                 ;
                 without
                 mentioning
                 any
                 Charter
                 or
                 resignation
                 .
                 
                   Ha●d
                   m●ri●ò
                   post
                
                 Johannes
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Ricardum
                 
                   fratrem
                   interfecit
                   ,
                   Regnumque
                   parricidio
                   adeptus
                   ,
                   à
                
                 Ludovico
                 Philippi
                 
                   filio
                   ,
                   qui
                   tum
                   in
                
                 Gallia
                 
                   regnabat
                   gravi
                   bello
                   petitus
                   est
                   .
                   
                     Tum
                     vero
                     novisse
                     fertur
                     ,
                     si
                     regnum
                     sibi
                     incolume
                     mansisset
                     ,
                     futurum
                     ut
                     Anglia
                     et
                     Hybernia
                     vectigales
                     essent
                     Apostolicae
                     sedis
                     ,
                     magnumque
                     auro
                     pondus
                     voto
                     nuncupavit
                     ,
                     quod
                     duae
                     illustres
                     Insulae
                     quotannis
                     Romano
                     Pontifico
                     penderent
                     ;
                     sui
                     itaque
                     Voti
                     damnatus
                     ,
                     quum
                     ipse
                     ,
                     tum
                     Successores
                     plerique
                     ut
                     rite
                     actum
                     erat
                     ,
                     ratum
                     habuere
                     .
                  
                
                 But
                 this
                 voluminous
                 Historian
                 is
                 utterly
                 mistaken
                 in
                 his
                 whole
                 relation
                 of
                 this
                 pension
                 :
                 For
                 1.
                 
                 King
                 Iohn
                 did
                 not
                 murder
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 of
                 a
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 Chaluz
                 Castle
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 our
                 (
                 g
                 )
                 Historians
                 record
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 
                   He
                   obtained
                   not
                   the
                   Realm
                   by
                   parricide
                   ,
                
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 Brothers
                 
                   special
                   bequest
                
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 heir
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 This
                 Rent
                 was
                 granted
                 before
                 Lewis
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 Sonne
                 warred
                 on
                 him
                 ;
                 upon
                 Philips
                 intended
                 invasion
                 ;
                 but
                 admit
                 it
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 force
                 of
                 warr
                 nulls
                 it
                 .
                 4ly
                 .
                 None
                 of
                 our
                 Historians
                 mention
                 any
                 such
                 
                   Vow
                   of
                   King
                   John
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 grant
                 .
                 5ly
                 .
                 Not
                 one
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Successors
                 acknowledged
                 it
                 
                   rightly
                   granted
                
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 but
                 protested
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 null
                 ;
                 though
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 voluntarily
                 paid
                 it
                 ,
                 upon
                 other
                 grounds
                 .
                 *
                 
                   Raphael
                   Volaterans
                
                 Geogr.
                 l.
                 3.
                 f.
                 54.
                 concurring
                 with
                 Sabellicus
                 records
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Johannis
                   cum
                   gravi
                   bello
                   à
                
                 Ludovico
                 Gallorum
                 
                   Rege
                   premeretur
                
                 ,
                 EX
                 VOTO
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 Iberniamque
                 Romano
                 Pontifice
                 
                   Vectigales
                   fecit
                   ,
                   ut
                   auri
                   Marcas
                
                 70.
                 
                   quotannis
                   penderent
                   ,
                   Anno
                   salutis
                
                 1208.
                 he
                 being
                 mistaken
                 in
                 the
                 occasion
                 ,
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 
                 summe
                 ,
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 grant
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 till
                 1213.
                 and
                 Lewis
                 his
                 warre
                 above
                 a
                 year
                 after
                 that
                 :
                 And
                 admit
                 it
                 true
                 ,
                 this
                 Vow
                 ,
                 Grant
                 being
                 made
                 by
                 Duresse
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 Warr
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 validity
                 .
              
               
                 4ly
                 .
                 (
                 h
                 )
                 
                   Polydor
                   Virgil
                
                 a
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 yet
                 the
                 last
                 collector
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Popes
                   Peter-pence
                
                 
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 pried
                 into
                 our
                 Histories
                 ,
                 Annals
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 (
                 i
                 )
                 Century
                 writers
                 out
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 write
                 thus
                 of
                 this
                 Rent
                 and
                 Grant
                 :
                 reciting
                 King
                 Iohns
                 surrender
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 
                   Nunquamnisi
                   à
                   Romano
                   Papa
                   recepturus
                   (
                   sic
                   enim
                   fieri
                   jusserat
                   
                     Nocentius
                     crudelis
                     et
                     sanguinis
                     Anglici
                     ▪
                     sitientissimus
                     ,
                  
                
                 add
                 the
                 Centuriators
                 )
                 
                   ex
                   quo
                   fama
                   est
                
                 Johannem
                 
                   cupientem
                   perpetuare
                   memoriam
                   
                     muneris
                     accepti
                  
                
                 (
                 therfore
                 a
                 meer
                 free
                 gift
                 ,
                 not
                 tribute
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 judgements
                 )
                 
                   ea
                   lege
                   fuisse
                   se
                   Beneficiarium
                
                 (
                 not
                 tributarium
                 )
                 
                   ut
                   Reges
                   deinceps
                   à
                   Pontifice
                   duntaxat
                   Romano
                   jura
                   regni
                   consequerentur
                   .
                   
                     Caeterum
                     has
                     reconciliationis
                     Leges
                     qui
                     secuti
                     sunt
                     Reges
                     mimme
                     servarunt
                     ,
                     neque
                     Annales
                     Anglici
                     de
                     hujusmodi
                     donatione
                     loquuntur
                     .
                     Iohanni
                     tantummodo
                     qui
                     deliquisset
                     imposita
                     ,
                     non
                     item
                     Successoribus
                     sustinenda
                     fuisse
                     satis
                     constat
                     .
                  
                
                 So
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 own
                 Collector
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 grant
                 of
                 these
                 annual
                 rents
                 obliged
                 only
                 King
                 John
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 delinquent
                 ,
                 who
                 imposed
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 his
                 heirs
                 ,
                 successors
                 or
                 kingdoms
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 degree
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Century
                 collectors
                 assent
                 .
              
               
                 5ly
                 .
                 (
                 a
                 )
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 themselves
                 ,
                 (
                 both
                 Monks
                 ,
                 
                 extraordinary
                 Votaries
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 and
                 inveterate
                 Enemies
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 )
                 deride
                 &
                 scorn
                 his
                 Charter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 first
                 inserted
                 into
                 their
                 Histories
                 ,
                 stiling
                 it
                 
                   Lugubrem
                   ,
                   detestabilem
                   ,
                   non
                   formosam
                   ,
                   sed
                   famosam
                   subiectionem
                   ,
                   
                     Scriptum
                     toto
                     mundo
                     execrabile
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 And
                 relate
                 the
                 Judgements
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 reputed
                 it
                 
                   Null
                   ,
                   voyd
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   most
                   detestable
                   example
                
                 ;
                 thereby
                 sufficiently
                 intimating
                 their
                 own
                 concurrence
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 6ly
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 openly
                 protested
                 against
                 the
                 first
                 Charter
                 and
                 the
                 Legates
                 insolency
                 when
                 he
                 received
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 money
                 he
                 trampled
                 under
                 his
                 
                 feet
                 ,
                 as
                 [
                 b
                 ]
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 himself
                 records
                 :
                 so
                 he
                 writes
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Stephen
                   Langton
                
                 the
                 Archbp.
                 the
                 Popes
                 own
                 Legate
                 ,
                 great
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 underhand
                 consented
                 to
                 and
                 abetted
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 King
                 Iohn
                 despicable
                 ,
                 detestable
                 to
                 his
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 forreign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 accomplish
                 his
                 own
                 designs
                 and
                 wreck
                 his
                 malice
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 yet
                 (
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 hereditary
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 inviolable
                 ,
                 and
                 accompiish
                 his
                 own
                 ends
                 the
                 better
                 )
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 this
                 Charter
                 was
                 sealed
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 at
                 the
                 high
                 Altar
                 in
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Nuntio
                 ,
                 he
                 stepping
                 
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Legate
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 boldly
                 and
                 earnestly
                 presented
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 Altar
                 in
                 solemn
                 manner
                 his
                 Appeal
                 against
                 this
                 Charter
                 ,
                 
                   so
                   detestable
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                   Rossius
                   Martinus
                
                 ,
                 Dr.
                 Beard
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 relate
                 .
                 But
                 hear
                 [
                 d
                 ]
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 
                 himself
                 .
                 Ralph
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Chichester
                 ,
                 then
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 England
                 being
                 elected
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Richard
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 pressing
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 confirm
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1231.
                 thereupon
                 the
                 Pope
                 made
                 diligent
                 inquiry
                 of
                 
                   Simon
                   Langton
                
                 (
                 Stephens
                 Brother
                 ,
                 elected
                 ,
                 but
                 rejected
                 by
                 King
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 too
                 at
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Archbp.
                 of
                 York
                 :
                 )
                 concerning
                 Ralphs
                 person
                 and
                 disposition
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 
                   Respondit
                   ,
                   illum
                   curialem
                   esse
                   ,
                   &
                   illiteratum
                   ,
                   rapidum
                   in
                   verbis
                   ,
                   &
                   festinum
                   :
                   &
                   quod
                   durius
                   est
                   ,
                   
                     si
                     ad
                     illam
                     dignitatem
                     promoveretur
                     ,
                     moliri
                     volentem
                     ,
                     ut
                     anhelante
                     ad
                     hoc
                     Rege
                     ,
                     cum
                     toto
                     regno
                     juvante
                     ,
                     excuteret
                     Angliam
                     de
                     sub
                     jugo
                     domini
                     Papae
                     et
                     Curiae
                     Romanae
                     ,
                     qui
                     eidem
                     tenetur
                     sub
                     tributo
                     ;
                     ut
                     soluto
                     vinculo
                     tributi
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                 
                   quo
                   irretivit
                   eam
                   Rex
                   Iohannes
                   ,
                   solita
                   Deo
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   sanctae
                   serviret
                   libertate
                   .
                   Et
                   ad
                   hoc
                   vellet
                   usque
                   ad
                   expositionem
                   capitis
                   decertare
                   ,
                   innixus
                   juri
                   et
                   appellationibus
                   Stephani
                   Cantuatiensis
                   Atchiepiscopi
                   ;
                   quas
                   fecit
                   solenniter
                   idem
                   Stephanus
                   ante
                   Altare
                   Sancti
                   Pauli
                   Ecclesia
                   Cathedrali
                   Londinensi
                   ,
                   cum
                   redderet
                   coronam
                   Angliae
                   memoratns
                   Rex
                   Iohannes
                   in
                   manns
                   Legati
                   ,
                   conficiens
                   scriptum
                   toto
                   mundo
                   execrabile
                   .
                   
                     Papa
                     autem
                     his
                     auditis
                     sermonibus
                  
                   ,
                   postulatione
                   cassata
                   ,
                   concessit
                   ,
                   ut
                   Conventus
                   Cantuariensis
                   alium
                   Archiepiscopum
                   ,
                   ac
                   talem
                   eligerent
                   ,
                   qui
                   sibi
                   esset
                   Pastor
                   Animarum
                   salubris
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   utilis
                   Anglicanae
                   ,
                   et
                   Romanae
                   fidelis
                   ac
                   devotus
                
                 
                 
                   tus
                   .
                   Monachi
                   igitur
                   domum
                   reversi
                   ,
                   Conventui
                   retulerunt
                   quomodo
                   fuerant
                   a
                   sno
                   desiderio
                   defraudati
                   .
                
                 And
                 after
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 two
                 others
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Pope
                 rejected
                 ,
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 elect
                 St.
                 Edmond
                 whom
                 the
                 Pope
                 recommended
                 
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Historical
                 passage
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 seven
                 most
                 observable
                 circumstances
                 considerable
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 
                   Simon
                   Langton
                
                 ,
                 brother
                 to
                 Stephen
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 his
                 principal
                 agent
                 for
                 his
                 restitution
                 ,
                 privy
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Actions
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 holding
                 that
                 office
                 ,
                 informed
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 these
                 Appeals
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Stephen
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 publikely
                 made
                 at
                 Pauls
                 Church
                 London
                 ,
                 when
                 King
                 Iohn
                 there
                 summoned
                 his
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 sealed
                 his
                 Charter
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 Therefore
                 no
                 fiction
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 real
                 truth
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 information
                 was
                 within
                 16.
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 resignation
                 and
                 charter
                 thus
                 made
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 That
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 kingdom
                 then
                 groaned
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 this
                 unjust
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 Charter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 protest
                 against
                 it
                 as
                 invalid
                 .
                 4ly
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 Ralph
                 were
                 admitted
                 and
                 consecrated
                 Archbishop
                 (
                 the
                 design
                 in
                 electing
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 )
                 he
                 would
                 certainly
                 with
                 the
                 peril
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 protest
                 against
                 this
                 reserved
                 Rent
                 and
                 Charter
                 as
                 voyd
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 because
                 Stephen
                 his
                 predecessor
                 had
                 thus
                 appealed
                 against
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 sealing
                 and
                 delivery
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 only
                 voyd
                 ,
                 but
                 detestable
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 kingdom
                 would
                 wholly
                 exempt
                 themselves
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 vain
                 surmise
                 had
                 there
                 been
                 no
                 such
                 appeal
                 .
                 5ly
                 .
                 That
                 Simon
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 Brother
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 acknowledged
                 this
                 Charter
                 and
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 only
                 detestable
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 kingdom
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 certainly
                 most
                 illegal
                 and
                 invalid
                 .
                 6ly
                 .
                 That
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 the
                 9th
                 believed
                 both
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 relation
                 and
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 information
                 and
                 ground
                 alone
                 vacated
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 Ralph
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 this
                 design
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Archbishop
                 elect
                 ,
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 this
                 Tribute
                 and
                 yoak
                 of
                 bondage
                 ,
                 enforcing
                 them
                 to
                 elect
                 another
                 more
                 complyant
                 with
                 his
                 designes
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 interest
                 in
                 this
                 annual
                 Rent
                 ,
                 though
                 reserved
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 most
                 detestable
                 Charter
                 .
                 7ly
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 afterwards
                 insisted
                 upon
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 gainsaid
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 8ly
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 English
                 Barons
                 themselves
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 &
                 connived
                 at
                 this
                 charters
                 sealing
                 and
                 delivery
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 effect
                 their
                 own
                 designs
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 most
                 contemptible
                 and
                 quite
                 devested
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 honor
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 authority
                 thereby
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 abominated
                 ,
                 declaimed
                 ,
                 
                 protested
                 against
                 it
                 and
                 him
                 with
                 highest
                 Indignation
                 and
                 detestation
                 when
                 executed
                 ,
                 witnesse
                 these
                 passages
                 and
                 Speeches
                 of
                 theirs
                 recorded
                 by
                 (
                 a
                 )
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 within
                 few
                 moneths
                 after
                 this
                 second
                 resignation
                 and
                 Charter
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1215.
                 
                 All
                 the
                 Nobles
                 assembled
                 in
                 a
                 Great
                 Council
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 and
                 Clergy
                 (
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 ratified
                 the
                 Great
                 charter
                 ,
                 and
                 Charter
                 of
                 the
                 Forrest
                 ,
                 and
                 Charter
                 concerning
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 Elections
                 to
                 Bishopricks
                 and
                 Monasteries
                 )
                 perceiving
                 King
                 Johns
                 heart
                 both
                 by
                 his
                 gestures
                 and
                 speeches
                 to
                 be
                 totally
                 averted
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 almost
                 distracted
                 with
                 sad
                 melancholly
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 for
                 sealing
                 his
                 second
                 Charter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 elections
                 )
                 
                   antequam
                   ipsum
                   Concilium
                   solveretur
                   continua
                   mente
                   praesaga
                   futuros
                   eventus
                   ponderabant
                   ;
                   
                     dicentes
                     ;
                     Vae
                     nobis
                     immo
                     toti
                     Angliae
                     carenti
                     rege
                     veraci
                     ,
                     et
                     oppressae
                     Tyranno
                     subdolo
                     ,
                     et
                     summis
                     conatibus
                     regnum
                     Angliae
                     evertenti
                     .
                     Nos
                     jam
                     Romae
                     subjecit
                     et
                     Romanae
                     Curiae
                     ,
                     vt
                     protectionem
                     ab
                     ea
                     consequeremur
                     ,
                     timendum
                     est
                     ne
                     injuriosas
                     suppeditationes
                     in
                     posterum
                     inveniamus
                     ;
                     Nunquam
                     audivimus
                     de
                     aliquo
                     Rege
                     ,
                     qui
                     nollet
                     colla
                     servituti
                     subtrahere
                     ,
                     iste
                     sponte
                     succumbit
                     .
                     Et
                     sic
                     lamentantes
                     Regem
                     recedendo
                     reliquerunt
                     ,
                     ad
                     propria
                     revertentes
                     .
                  
                
                 A
                 strong
                 evidence
                 they
                 never
                 advised
                 ,
                 assented
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 approved
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 both
                 Charters
                 falsly
                 recite
                 )
                 but
                 thus
                 openly
                 and
                 joyntly
                 declaimed
                 against
                 ,
                 lamented
                 the
                 sad
                 consequences
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 both
                 foresaw
                 ,
                 feared
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 departed
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 their
                 homes
                 with
                 much
                 grief
                 and
                 discontent
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 who
                 had
                 used
                 his
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 to
                 subvert
                 a
                 miserable
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 subjecting
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 their
                 free
                 necks
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 &
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 under
                 pretext
                 of
                 obtaining
                 protection
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1216.
                 the
                 Barons
                 being
                 driven
                 almost
                 to
                 desperation
                 ,
                 resolving
                 utterly
                 to
                 reject
                 King
                 John
                 and
                 elect
                 a
                 new
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 thus
                 openly
                 inveighed
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 his
                 Charter
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 Resignation
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 himself
                 ,
                 making
                 it
                 the
                 principal
                 argument
                 of
                 their
                 revolt
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Circa
                 hos
                 dies
                 ,
                 cum
                 denique
                 Barones
                 ,
                 qui
                 jam
                 omnia
                 amiserant
                 ,
                 quae
                 propensius
                 in
                 
                 mundo
                 diligebant
                 ,
                 &
                 spem
                 bom
                 melioris
                 penitus
                 non
                 habebant
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 se
                 recuperarent
                 amissa
                 ,
                 tacti
                 sunt
                 dolore
                 Cordis
                 intrinsecus
                 ,
                 &
                 quid
                 agerent
                 ignorabant
                 ,
                 
                   maledicentes
                   Regis
                   versutiam
                   ,
                   tergiversationes
                   et
                   infidelitatem
                   ,
                   et
                   ducentes
                   suspiria
                   geminando
                   :
                   Veh
                   tibi
                   Iohannes
                   Regum
                   ultime
                   ,
                   Anglorum
                   Principum
                   Abominatio
                   ,
                   Nobilitatis
                   Anglicanae
                   Confusio
                   .
                   Heu
                   Anglia
                   jam
                   vastata
                   ,
                   et
                   amplius
                   vastanda
                   :
                   Heu
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   Anglia
                   omnibus
                   bonis
                   hactenus
                   
                     Princeps
                     provinciarum
                     ,
                     facta
                     es
                     sub
                     tributo
                     ,
                     non
                     tantum
                  
                   flammae
                   ,
                   fami
                   ,
                   et
                   ferro
                   ,
                   sed
                   servorum
                   ignobilium
                   et
                   advenarum
                   imperio
                   subjecta
                   ,
                   et
                   suppeditata
                   :
                   cum
                   nihil
                   infelicius
                   quam
                   servorum
                   subjici
                   servituti
                   ,
                   Legimus
                   quod
                   multi
                   alii
                   Reges
                   ,
                   immo
                   ut
                   Reguli
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   mortem
                   pro
                   liberatione
                   terrae
                   suae
                   subjectae
                   dimicarunt
                   :
                   sed
                   tu
                   Iohannes
                   (
                   lugubris
                   memoriae
                   pro
                   futuris
                   seculis
                   )
                   et
                   terra
                   tua
                   ab
                   antiquo
                   libera
                   ,
                   ancillaret
                   excogitasti
                   ,
                   et
                   operam
                   impendisti
                   ,
                   et
                   ut
                   alios
                   tecum
                   traheres
                   in
                   servitutem
                   ,
                   quasi
                   cauda
                   serpentina
                   medietatem
                   stellarum
                   a
                   firmamento
                   te
                   ipsum
                   primo
                   depressisti
                   ,
                   factus
                   de
                   Rege
                   liberrimo
                   ,
                   Tributarius
                   ,
                   firmarius
                   ,
                   et
                   vassalus
                   servitutis
                   ;
                   terrarum
                   nobilissimam
                   Chirographo
                   servitutis
                   aeternae
                   obligasti
                   ,
                   nunquam
                   a
                   Compede
                   servili
                   liberandam
                   nisi
                   miseratus
                   ille
                   ,
                   qui
                   nos
                   et
                   totum
                   mundum
                   ,
                   quos
                   sub
                   pecc
                   Iugo
                   vetusta
                   servitus
                   tenuit
                   ,
                   dignetur
                   quandoque
                   liberare
                   .
                   ati
                
                 Et
                 quid
                 de
                 te
                 Papa
                 ?
                 qui
                 pater
                 sanctitatis
                 ,
                 speculum
                 pietatis
                 ,
                 tutor
                 Justitiae
                 ,
                 &
                 custos
                 veritatis
                 ,
                 toti
                 mundo
                 deberes
                 lucere
                 in
                 Exemplum
                 ,
                 tali
                 consentis
                 ,
                 talem
                 laudas
                 ,
                 &
                 tueris
                 ?
                 Sed
                 hac
                 causa
                 Exhaustorem
                 pecuniae
                 Anglicanae
                 &
                 Exactorem
                 Nobilitatis
                 Britannicae
                 tibi
                 inclinantem
                 ,
                 defendis
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 Barathrum
                 Romanae
                 Averitiae
                 omnia
                 demergantur
                 :
                 sed
                 haec
                 causa
                 &
                 excusatio
                 ,
                 est
                 ante
                 Deum
                 culpa
                 &
                 accusatio
                 ;
                 Et
                 sic
                 Barones
                 Lachrymantes
                 ,
                 &
                 Lamentantes
                 Regem
                 &
                 Papam
                 maledixerunt
                 ,
                 peccantes
                 inexpiabiliter
                 ,
                 cum
                 scriptum
                 sit
                 .
                 
                   Principi
                   non
                   maledices
                
                 ;
                 &
                 veritatem
                 &
                 reverentiam
                 
                   transgredientes
                   ,
                   cum
                   illustrem
                   Johannem
                   Regem
                   Angliae
                   servum
                   asserverunt
                   ,
                   Cum
                   Deo
                   servire
                   regnare
                   sit
                
                 Tandem
                 decretum
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 aliquem
                 potentem
                 in
                 Regem
                 eligerent
                 per
                 quem
                 possint
                 ad
                 possessiones
                 pristinas
                 revocari
                 ,
                 credentes
                 quod
                 nullus
                 Johanne
                 pesor
                 vel
                 durior
                 possit
                 dominari
                 ,
                 &
                 tale
                 miserabile
                 statuentes
                 Argumentum
                 ,
              
               
                 —
                 
                   Fortuna
                   miserrima
                   tuta
                   ,
                   Nam
                   timor
                   eventus
                   deterioris
                   abest
                   .
                
              
               
                 Cumque
                 aliquandiu
                 ,
                 quem
                 oligerent
                 haesitassent
                 ,
                 demum
                 in
                 hec
                 pariter
                 consenserunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 Lodovicum
                 filium
                 Philippi
                 Regis
                 Francorum
                 sibi
                 praeficerent
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsum
                 in
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 sublimarent
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Besides
                   King
                
                 John
                 
                   himself
                   in
                   his
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   complains
                   ,
                   that
                
                 his
                 Earls
                 and
                 Barons
                 were
                 devout
                 and
                 loving
                 to
                 him
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 subjected
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 but
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 &
                 specialiter
                 
                   ab
                   hoc
                
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 all
                 rise
                 up
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 
                 alleged
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 was
                 St.
                 
                   Peters
                   patrimony
                
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 &c.
                 they
                 slighted
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 return
                 no
                 answer
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Yea
                   Pope
                
                 Innocent
                 
                   himself
                   in
                   his
                   Epistle
                   to
                   all
                   Christian
                   people
                   wherein
                   he
                   Nulls
                   the
                   Great
                   charter
                   of
                   Liberties
                   complains
                   thus
                   of
                   the
                   Barons
                
                 ;
                 ut
                 ordine
                 perverso
                 
                   in
                   illum
                   insurgerent
                   postquam
                   Ecclesiae
                   satisfecit
                   ,
                   qui
                   assistebat
                   eidem
                   quando
                   Ecclesiam
                   offendebant
                   .
                   
                     And
                     the
                     French
                     Kings
                     Barons
                     ,
                     H.
                     the
                     3.
                     and
                     his
                     Proctors
                     in
                     the
                  
                
                 Council
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   the
                   Parl.
                   of
                   40
                   E.
                   3.
                   peremptorily
                   affirm
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Barons
                   never
                   assented
                   to
                   it
                   :
                   Therefore
                   this
                   clause
                   inserted
                   into
                   the
                   Patent
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   Communi
                   Consilio
                   Baronum
                   Nostrorum
                   ,
                   
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     a
                     false
                     suggestion
                     and
                     untruth
                     ,
                     which
                     makes
                     it
                     Null
                     in
                     Law.
                     
                  
                
              
               
               
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                   8ly
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   an
                   antient
                
                 Manuscript
                 stiled
                 *
                 Eulogium
                 
                   in
                   the
                   famous
                   Library
                   of
                   Sir
                
                 Robert
                 Cotton
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   records
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1214.
                   (
                   soon
                   after
                   this
                   Surrender
                   and
                   Charter
                   of
                   King
                
                 Iohn
                 )
                 
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Parliament
                   called
                   at
                
                 London
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Stephen
                 
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   Clergy
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 tota
                 laicali
                 secta
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Lay
                   sect
                   being
                   present
                   ▪
                
                 Per
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 praeceptum
                 illa
                 obligatio
                 praefata
                 ,
                 quam
                 Rex
                 
                   Domino
                   Pap●
                   secerat
                   ,
                   cum
                   fidelitate
                   et
                   homagio
                   relaxatur
                   omnino
                   ,
                   primo
                   die
                   Julii
                   .
                   
                     i●
                     then
                     Pope
                  
                
                 ●nnocent
                 
                   himself
                   in
                   full
                   Parliament
                   totally
                   released
                   King
                
                 Iohns
                 
                   Charter
                   ,
                   Obligation
                   ,
                   Rent
                   ,
                   Homage
                   and
                   Fealty
                   made
                   him
                   for
                   these
                   kingdoms
                   ,
                   immediately
                   after
                   their
                   making
                   (
                   upon
                   the
                   Archbishops
                   appeal
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   ●or
                   as
                   extorted
                   from
                   him
                   by
                   such
                   atheistical
                   impious
                   Interdicts
                   ,
                   Excommunications
                   ,
                   menaces
                   ,
                   frauds
                   ,
                   circumventions
                   ,
                   Crossadoes
                   ,
                   and
                   foraign
                   forces
                   raised
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   fraught
                   with
                   nothing
                   but
                   untrue
                   suggestions
                   ,
                   not
                   upon
                   any
                   real
                   considerations
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Author
                   of
                   this
                   Treatise
                   positively
                   asserts
                   )
                   How
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Successors
                   or
                   Roman
                   Advocates
                   (
                   especially
                   in
                   this
                   Age
                   )
                   can
                   in
                   justice
                   or
                   equity
                   insist
                   thereon
                   to
                   intitle
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   Soveraign
                   Temporal
                   Dominion
                   ,
                   Jurisdiction
                   of
                
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 
                   as
                   St.
                
                 Peters
                 Patrimony
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   the
                   greatest
                   absurdity
                   and
                   shamelesse
                   impudence
                   ,
                   no
                   rational
                   creature
                   can
                   discover
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9ly
                   .
                   After
                   King
                
                 Iohns
                 
                   surrender
                   of
                   his
                   kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   confirmation
                   of
                   the
                   Charters
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   and
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Popes
                   ratification
                   of
                   them
                   too
                   ,
                   his
                
                 friends
                 ,
                 courtiers
                 ,
                 flatterers
                 ,
                 soldiers
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   common
                   people
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   his
                   Resignation
                   of
                   his
                   Crown
                   ,
                   did
                   thus
                   deride
                   and
                   jeer
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   very
                   face
                   ,
                   to
                   exasperate
                   him
                   against
                   the
                   treacherous
                   Bishops
                   and
                   his
                   Barons
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   against
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   and
                   raise
                   New
                   Commotions
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 HIS
                 peractis
                 &
                 ex
                 utraque
                 parte
                 approbatis
                 ,
                 exultaverunt
                 omnes
                 ,
                 credentes
                 Deum
                 ,
                 
                 misericorditer
                 Cor
                 Regis
                 tetigisse
                 ,
                 Cor
                 ab
                 eo
                 lapideum
                 abstulisse
                 ,
                 &
                 Cor
                 Carneum
                 addidisse
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 in
                 eo
                 fieret
                 optima
                 dextrae
                 Excelsi
                 permutatio
                 .
                 Speraveruntque
                 omnes
                 &
                 singuli
                 Angliam
                 quasi
                 Aegyptiaco
                 Jugo
                 ,
                 quo
                 diu
                 ante
                 premebatur
                 ,
                 per
                 Dei
                 gratiam
                 suis
                 temporibus
                 liberatam
                 ,
                 tam
                 per
                 Romanae
                 Eccesiae
                 protectionem
                 ,
                 cujus
                 alis
                 se
                 credebant
                 obumbrari
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 velut
                 sub
                 Clypeo
                 Divinae
                 Militiae
                 ,
                 cui
                 servire
                 regnare
                 est
                 ,
                 pace
                 &
                 libertate
                 gaudere
                 ,
                 tum
                 propter
                 Regis
                 humilitationem
                 desideratam
                 ;
                 quam
                 speraverant
                 omni
                 mansuetudini
                 &
                 paci
                 faeliciter
                 inclinatam
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   longe
                   aliter
                   ,
                   proh
                   pudor
                   ,
                   et
                   proh
                   dolor
                   ,
                   et
                   nimis
                   dissimili
                   quam
                   speratum
                   fuit
                   evenit
                   .
                
                 (
                 
                   Treachery
                   ,
                   Perjury
                   ,
                   Fraud
                   ,
                   Rebellions
                   ,
                   Hyporcrisy
                   and
                   Accords
                   obtained
                   by
                   wicked
                   Machivilian
                   Policies
                   ,
                   never
                   ending
                   in
                   expected
                   Tranquillity
                   and
                   security
                
                 )
                 Credebatur
                 fortuna
                 arridendo
                 Nectar
                 propinasse
                 ,
                 cum
                 fellita
                 pocula
                 ,
                 &
                 venena
                 preparavit
                 .
                 Ecce
                 enim
                 filii
                 Belial
                 (
                 diabolo
                 procurante
                 )
                 qui
                 successibus
                 hominum
                 ex
                 antiqua
                 sua
                 consuetudine
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ruptarii
                 nequissimi
                 qui
                 bella
                 potius
                 quam
                 pacem
                 voluerunt
                 ,
                 regiis
                 auribus
                 verba
                 discordiae
                 susurrando
                 instillarunt
                 .
                 
                   Dixerunt
                   enim
                   grunniendo
                   et
                   derisionibus
                   multiplicatis
                   subsannando
                   :
                   Ecce
                   vigesimus
                   quintus
                   Rex
                   in
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   ecce
                   jam
                   non
                   Rex
                   nec
                   etiam
                   Regulus
                   ,
                   sed
                   Regum
                   opprobrium
                   :
                   malle
                   deberet
                   non
                   Rex
                   :
                   quam
                   sic
                   Rex
                   esse
                   .
                   Ecce
                   Rex
                   sine
                   regno
                   :
                   Dominus
                   sine
                   dominio
                   :
                   Ecce
                   Alficus
                   nauci
                   et
                   angularis
                   ,
                   rota
                   quinta
                   in
                   plaustro
                   :
                   Regum
                   ultimus
                   ,
                   et
                   populi
                   abjectio
                   .
                   Heu
                   miser
                   et
                   servus
                   ultimae
                   conditionis
                   ,
                   ad
                   quam
                   servitutis
                   miseriam
                   devolutus
                   es
                   ?
                   Fuisti
                   Rex
                   ,
                   nunc
                   faex
                   :
                   fuisti
                   maximus
                   ,
                   nunc
                   minimus
                   .
                   Nihil
                   infaelicius
                   quam
                   fuisse
                   foelicem
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   iram
                   provocantes
                   ,
                   addendo
                   flammam
                   vento
                   ab
                   igne
                   sulphureo
                   scintillas
                   excitarunt
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 there
                 was
                 certainly
                 no
                 common
                 universal
                 consent
                 to
                 this
                 surrender
                 ,
                 Charter
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 generall
                 detestation
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 declaration
                 against
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 higest
                 degree
                 ;
                 which
                 made
                 it
                 null
                 in
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 10ly
                 .
                 Whereas
                 it
                 is
                 recited
                 in
                 the
                 Charter
                 :
                 Nos
                 gratia
                 Spiritus
                 
                   Sancti
                   inspirante
                   ,
                   
                     non
                     vi
                     inducti
                     ▪
                     nec
                     timore
                     coacti
                     ,
                     sed
                     nostra
                     bona
                     et
                     spontanea
                     voluntate
                     offerimus
                     et
                     libere
                     concedinius
                     Deo
                     et
                     Sanctis
                     Apostolis
                     .
                     &c.
                  
                   &
                   Domino
                   nostro
                   Papae
                
                 Innocentio
                 tertio
                 ,
                 
                   ejusque
                   Catholicis
                   Successoribus
                   ,
                   totum
                   Regnum
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   totum
                   Regnum
                
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 This
                 is
                 most
                 false
                 and
                 untrue
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 King
                 Iohn
                 was
                 
                 enforced
                 to
                 it
                 sore
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 grief
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 premises
                 evidence
                 ;
                 So
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 ashamed
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 exceedingly
                 discontented
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 rejecting
                 all
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 he
                 deeply
                 lamented
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 was
                 born
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 ever
                 his
                 mother
                 nursed
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 such
                 detestable
                 ,
                 unroyal
                 ,
                 shamefull
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 almost
                 quite
                 distracted
                 with
                 the
                 thoughts
                 thereof
                 ;
                 which
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 expresseth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 TUnc
                 Rex
                 nimis
                 credulus
                 susurris
                 abominabilium
                 Ruptariorum
                 ,
                 quos
                 ex
                 consuetudine
                 
                 in
                 propriam
                 perniciem
                 nimis
                 libenter
                 ,
                 abjectis
                 naturalibus
                 suis
                 hominibus
                 ,
                 educaverat
                 ,
                 animum
                 summutavit
                 ;
                 &
                 cor
                 ejus
                 pessimis
                 consiliis
                 inclinavit
                 :
                 leve
                 est
                 enim
                 sluctuantem
                 movere
                 ,
                 &
                 proclivum
                 ad
                 mala
                 ,
                 ad
                 flagitia
                 praecipitare
                 .
                 
                   Tunc
                   Rex
                   ab
                   alto
                   ducens
                   suspiria
                   ,
                   concepta
                   indignatione
                   maxima
                   ,
                   caepit
                   in
                   seipso
                   tabescere
                   ,
                   lamentationibus
                   multiplicatis
                   conquerendo
                   dicere
                   :
                   ut
                   quid
                   me
                   genuit
                   mater
                   mea
                   infoelix
                   ,
                   et
                   impudica
                   ?
                   Vt
                   quid
                   genibus
                   exceptus
                   ?
                   ut
                   quid
                   uberibus
                   ablactatus
                   infaustum
                   accepi
                   incrementum
                   ?
                   Ferrum
                   mihi
                   potius
                   quam
                   Alimentum
                   debuit
                   praeparari
                   .
                   Caepit
                   frendere
                   dentibus
                   ,
                   oculis
                   torvis
                   intuitum
                   retorquere
                   ,
                   arreptos
                   buculos
                   et
                   stipites
                   more
                   furiosi
                   nunc
                   corrodere
                   ,
                   nunc
                   corrosos
                   confringere
                   .
                   Et
                   inordinatorum
                   gestuum
                   plurimis
                   argumentis
                   ,
                   conceptum
                   dolorem
                   ,
                   imo
                   furorem
                   manifestare
                   .
                   &c.
                
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 Tidings
                 of
                 the
                 defeat
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 in
                 France
                 by
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 this
                 surrender
                 and
                 Charter
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 observes
                 ;
                 
                   In
                   hoc
                
                 
                 
                   autem
                   casu
                   Rex
                
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 
                   qua
                   raginta
                   Millia
                   Marcarum
                   ,
                   quae
                   tempore
                   Interdicti
                   à
                   Monachis
                   Cisterciensibus
                   ,
                   consilio
                
                 Ricardi
                 de
                 Marisco
                 
                   &
                   similium
                   aulicorum
                   impudenter
                   abstulerat
                   ,
                   consumpsit
                   ,
                   ut
                   fidem
                   faceret
                   Proverbio
                   ,
                   quo
                   dicitur
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Non
                 habet
                 eventus
                 sordida
                 praeda
                 bonos
                 ,
                 )
              
               
                 
                   animo
                   nimis
                   consternatus
                   ,
                   astantibus
                   dixit
                   ;
                   Postquam
                   Deo
                   reconciliatus
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   me
                   ac
                   mea
                   regna
                   ,
                   proh
                   dolor
                   ,
                   Romanae
                   subjeci
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   nulla
                   mihi
                   prospera
                   ,
                   sed
                   contraria
                   omnia
                   advenerunt
                   .
                
                 Yea
                 the
                 shame
                 and
                 infamy
                 of
                 it
                 stuck
                 upon
                 his
                 spirit
                 till
                 his
                 dying
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 11ly
                 .
                 Philip
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Sonne
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Nobles
                 of
                 France
                 Anno
                 1216.
                 
                   with
                   one
                   mouth
                
                 ,
                 protested
                 against
                 this
                 Charter
                 and
                 resignation
                 to
                 Walo
                 the
                 Popes
                 own
                 Legat
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 purposely
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 to
                 disswade
                 them
                 from
                 invading
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   being
                   then
                   St.
                
                 Peters
                 Patrimony
                 )
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 null
                 ,
                 void
                 in
                 it self
                 for
                 several
                 reasons
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 most
                 pernicious
                 example
                 to
                 all
                 kingdoms
                 ;
                 thus
                 at
                 large
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 SUb
                 his
                 diebus
                 ,
                 Magister
                 Walo
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 missus
                 venit
                 in
                 Franciam
                 ,
                 ut
                 Lodovici
                 
                 progressum
                 in
                 Angliam
                 authoritate
                 Apostolica
                 impediret
                 .
                 Qui
                 cum
                 ▪
                 ad
                 Regem
                 Philippum
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 porrexit
                 litteras
                 ex
                 parte
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 deprecatorias
                 ;
                 in
                 quibus
                 continebatur
                 ,
                 ne
                 *
                 
                   praeter
                   mitteret
                   filium
                   suum
                   Lodovicumi
                   Angliam
                   hostiliter
                   adire
                   ,
                   vel
                   Regem
                   Anglorum
                   inquietare
                   in
                   aliquo
                   :
                   sed
                   ipsum
                   ,
                   ut
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   vassallum
                   protegeret
                   ,
                   defenderet
                   ,
                   et
                   diligeret
                   ;
                   cujus
                   regnum
                   ad
                   Romanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   ratione
                   Dominii
                   pertinebat
                   .
                   
                     Rex
                     autem
                  
                   Francorum
                   ,
                   cum
                   haec
                   verba
                   intellexissit
                   ,
                   incontinenti
                   respondit
                   :
                   
                     Regnum
                     Angliae
                     patrimonium
                     Petri
                     nunquam
                     fuit
                     ,
                     nec
                     est
                     ,
                     nec
                     erit
                     .
                     Rex
                     enim
                     Johannes
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                 
                   multis
                   retroactis
                   diebus
                   ,
                   volens
                   fratrem
                   suum
                   Regem
                   Richardum
                   a
                   regno
                   Angliae
                   injuste
                   privare
                   ,
                   et
                   inde
                   de
                   proditione
                   accusatus
                   ,
                   et
                   coram
                   eo
                   convictus
                   ;
                   damnatus
                   fuit
                   per
                   judicium
                   in
                   Curia
                   ipsius
                   Regis
                   :
                   
                     quam
                     sententiam
                     pronunciavit
                  
                
                 Hugo
                 de
                 Pusat
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   Episcopus
                
                 Dunelmensis
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   ita
                   nunquam
                   fuit
                   verus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   nec
                   potuit
                   regnum
                   dare
                   .
                   
                     Item
                     si
                     aliquando
                     fuit
                     verus
                     Rex
                     ,
                     postea
                     regnum
                     forisfecit
                     per
                     mortem
                  
                
                 
                 Arthuri
                 ;
                 
                   de
                   quo
                   facta
                   damnatus
                   fuit
                   in
                
                 Curia
                 nostra
                 .
                 
                   Item
                   nullus
                   Rex
                   vel
                   Princeps
                   potest
                   date
                   regnum
                   suum
                   ,
                   sine
                   assensu
                   Baronum
                
                 
                 
                   suorum
                   ,
                   qui
                   regnum
                   illud
                   tenentur
                   defendere
                   :
                   et
                   si
                   Papa
                   hunc
                   errorem
                   tueri
                   decreverit
                   ,
                   perniciosissimum
                   regnis
                   omnibus
                   dat
                   exemplum
                   .
                   Tunc
                   quoque
                   magnates
                   omnes
                   uno
                   ore
                   clamare
                   coepernnt
                   :
                   quod
                   pro
                   isto
                   Arriculo
                   starent
                   usque
                   ad
                   mortem
                   ,
                   ne
                   videlicet
                   Rex
                   vel
                   princeps
                   per
                   solam
                   voluntatem
                   suam
                   posset
                   regnum
                   dare
                   ,
                   vel
                   tributarium
                   facere
                   ,
                   unde
                   nobiles
                   regni
                   efficerentur
                   servi
                   .
                
                 Acta
                 sunt
                 haec
                 apud
                 Lugdunum
                 die
                 Decimo
                 quinto
                 post
                 Pascha
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IN
                 crastino
                 itaque
                 procurante
                 Rege
                 Francorum
                 supervenit
                 Lodovicus
                 ad
                 colloquium
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 torvo
                 
                   vultu
                   respiciens
                   Legatum
                
                 juxta
                 Patrem
                 suum
                 resedit
                 .
                 Quo
                 facto
                 ,
                 
                   Legatus
                   multis
                   precibus
                   caepit
                   rogare
                   Lodovicum
                   ,
                   ne
                   iret
                   in
                   Angliam
                   ad
                   invadendum
                   ,
                   vel
                   occupandum
                   patrimonium
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   patrem
                   ejus
                   ,
                   ut
                   prius
                   fecerat
                   ,
                   ne
                   ipsum
                   permitteret
                   ire
                   .
                
                 Rex
                 autem
                 Francorum
                 Legato
                 protinus
                 respondit
                 ,
                 dicens
                 ;
                 Ego
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 devotus
                 semper
                 fui
                 ,
                 &
                 fidelis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 omnibus
                 agendis
                 suis
                 negotia
                 sua
                 omnia
                 efficaciter
                 hucusque
                 promovi
                 :
                 Sed
                 nec
                 modo
                 per
                 consilium
                 meum
                 ,
                 vel
                 auxilium
                 Filius
                 meus
                 Lodovicus
                 contra
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 aliquid
                 attentabit
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 si
                 jus
                 aliquod
                 de
                 regno
                 Angliae
                 sibi
                 vendicat
                 ,
                 audiatur
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 justum
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 concedatur
                 eidem
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 miles
                 quidam
                 ,
                 quem
                 Lodovicus
                 procuratorem
                 suum
                 constituerat
                 ,
                 surgens
                 ,
                 audientibus
                 cunctis
                 respondit
                 :
                 Domine
                 Rex
                 ,
                 res
                 notissima
                 est
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Johannes
                 dictus
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 pro
                 Arthuri
                 nepotis
                 proditione
                 ,
                 quem
                 propriis
                 manibus
                 interemit
                 ,
                 in
                 curia
                 vestra
                 ,
                 per
                 judicium
                 Parium
                 suorum
                 ad
                 mortem
                 sit
                 condemnatus
                 :
                 ac
                 postmodum
                 a
                 Baronibus
                 Angliae
                 pro
                 multis
                 homicidiis
                 &
                 enormitatibus
                 aliis
                 ,
                 quas
                 ibidem
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 ne
                 regnaret
                 super
                 eos
                 reprobatus
                 .
                 Unde
                 Barones
                 contra
                 eum
                 guerram
                 moverunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsum
                 a
                 solio
                 regni
                 immutabiliter
                 depellerent
                 .
                 
                   Praeterea
                   Rex
                   saepe
                   dictus
                   ,
                   praeter
                   assensum
                   Magnatum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   regnum
                   Angliae
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   contulit
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   ,
                   ut
                   iterum
                   illud
                   reciperet
                   ab
                   eis
                   tenendum
                   sub
                   annuo
                   tributo
                   mille
                   marcarum
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   coronam
                   Angliae
                   sine
                   Baronibus
                   alicui
                   dare
                   non
                   potuit
                   ,
                   potuit
                   tamen
                   dimittere
                   eam
                   .
                   Quam
                   statim
                   cum
                   resignavit
                   ,
                   Rex
                   esse
                   desiit
                   ,
                   et
                   Regnum
                   sine
                   Rege
                   vacavit
                   .
                   Vacans
                   itaque
                   regnum
                   sine
                   Baronibus
                   ordinari
                   non
                   debuit
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 Barones
                 elegerunt
                 dominum
                 Lodovicum
                 ratione
                 uxoris
                 suae
                 ;
                 cujus
                 mater
                 ,
                 Regina
                 scilicet
                 Castellae
                 ,
                 sola
                 ex
                 omnibus
                 fratribus
                 &
                 sororibus
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 vivens
                 fuit
                 .
                 Tunc
                 Legatus
                 proposuit
                 ,
                 quod
                 Rex
                 Johannes
                 erat
                 Cruce
                 signatus
                 ,
                 unde
                 ex
                 constitutione
                 generalis
                 Concilii
                 pacem
                 habere
                 debuit
                 usque
                 in
                 quatuor
                 Annos
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 sub
                 protectione
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 secura
                 permanere
                 :
                 unde
                 medio
                 tempore
                 Lodovicus
                 non
                 debuit
                 guerram
                 dicto
                 Regi
                 movere
                 ,
                 nec
                 eum
                 a
                 regno
                 privare
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 procurator
                 Lodovici
                 respondit
                 :
                 Rex
                 Johannes
                 ante
                 crucem
                 sumptam
                 guerram
                 moverat
                 Domino
                 Lodovico
                 ;
                 &
                 castrum
                 de
                 Buncham
                 obsederat
                 &
                 illud
                 destruxerat
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Legatus
                 itaque
                 his
                 rationibus
                 non
                 contentus
                 ;
                 prohibuit
                 ,
                 sicut
                 prius
                 ,
                 sub
                 paena
                 excommunicationis
                 ,
                 ne
                 
                   Lodovicus
                   Angliam
                
                 intrare
                 praesumeret
                 :
                 &
                 patrem
                 ejus
                 ,
                 ne
                 ipsum
                 ire
                 permitteret
                 .
                 His
                 auditis
                 ,
                 Lodovicus
                 Patri
                 suo
                 dixit
                 :
                 Domine
                 :
                 etsi
                 ego
                 homo
                 vester
                 ligeus
                 sum
                 de
                 feudo
                 quod
                 mihi
                 dedisti
                 in
                 partibus
                 Cismarinis
                 ,
                 de
                 regno
                 Angliae
                 ad
                 vos
                 non
                 pertinet
                 statuere
                 quicquam
                 :
                 unde
                 me
                 subjicio
                 judicio
                 Parium
                 meorum
                 ,
                 si
                 debetis
                 cogere
                 me
                 ne
                 prosequar
                 jus
                 meum
                 :
                 quia
                 pro
                 haereditate
                 uxoris
                 meae
                 usque
                 ad
                 mortem
                 ,
                 si
                 necessitas
                 coegerit
                 ,
                 decertabo
                 .
                 Et
                 his
                 dictis
                 Lodovicus
                 cum
                 suis
                 a
                 colloquio
                 recessit
                 :
                 Quod
                 videns
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 Rogavit
                 Regem
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 ut
                 salvum
                 sibi
                 conductum
                 praeberet
                 usque
                 ad
                 mare
                 .
                 Cui
                 Rex
                 respondit
                 :
                 Per
                 terram
                 nostram
                 propriam
                 conductum
                 libenter
                 praestabo
                 ;
                 sed
                 si
                 forte
                 incideris
                 in
                 manus
                 Eustachii
                 monachi
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliorum
                 hominum
                 Lodovici
                 ,
                 qui
                 custodiant
                 semitas
                 maris
                 ;
                 non
                 mihi
                 imputes
                 ,
                 si
                 quid
                 sinistri
                 tibi
                 contingat
                 .
                 Haec
                 audiens
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 iratus
                 a
                 Curia
                 recessit
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 which
                 passages
                 it
                 is
                 apparent
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 unanimously
                 resolved
                 ,
                 with
                 highest
                 indignation
                 and
                 detestation
                 ,
                 
                 this
                 Charter
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 meer
                 nullity
                 ,
                 because
                 made
                 by
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 then
                 no
                 lawfull
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 Barons
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 dangerous
                 president
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 thus
                 slighted
                 the
                 Popes
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Legates
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 War
                 upon
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 or
                 invade
                 England
                 ,
                 being
                 St.
                 Peters
                 Patrimony
                 .
                 And
                 dare
                 any
                 Pope
                 or
                 other
                 Champion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 now
                 own
                 or
                 justifie
                 such
                 a
                 universally
                 condemned
                 Charter
                 as
                 this
                 ?
              
               
                 12ly
                 .
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 (
                 King
                 Johns
                 heir
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 successor
                 )
                 though
                 
                   much
                   devoted
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   his
                   Legate
                   ,
                   as
                
                 *
                 
                   instrumental
                   to
                   Crown
                   and
                   restore
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   actual
                   possession
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   after
                   his
                   Fathers
                   death
                   ,
                
                 not
                 only
                 disclaimed
                 and
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 and
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 free
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 Vassallage
                 of
                 this
                 pretended
                 Rent
                 and
                 Charter
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1231.
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 Council
                 of
                 
                   Lyons
                   ,
                   Anno
                
                 1245.
                 (
                 about
                 31.
                 years
                 next
                 after
                 this
                 grant
                 and
                 Oblation
                 )
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 and
                 Advocate
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 special
                 protestation
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 meer
                 Nullity
                 ,
                 extorted
                 by
                 War
                 ,
                 Force
                 from
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 protestation
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Barons
                 consent
                 ;
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   (
                   a
                   )
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 b
                 )
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 PEr
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 
                   Rex
                   sano
                   fretus
                   Consilio
                
                 ,
                 ex
                 quo
                 certificabatur
                 de
                 Concilio
                 generali
                 in
                 proximo
                 Lugduni
                 celebrando
                 ,
                 
                   Nuncios
                   solennes
                   ad
                   Concilium
                   destinavit
                   ;
                   videlicet
                   Comitem
                   Rogerum
                   Bigod
                   ,
                   Iohannem
                   filium
                   Galfridi
                   ,
                   Gulielmum
                   Cantilupo
                   ,
                   Philippum
                   Basset
                   ,
                   Radulphum
                   filium
                   Nicholai
                   ,
                   Milites
                   ,
                   et
                   Gulielmum
                   de
                   Powic
                   ,
                   Clericum
                   :
                   ut
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   ,
                   et
                   toti
                   Concilio
                   gravamina
                   exponerent
                   quae
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   in
                   multis
                   a
                   Romana
                   Curia
                   diatim
                   inferentur
                   :
                   Praecipue
                   de
                   Tributo
                   in
                   guerrae
                   tempore
                   extorto
                   ,
                   in
                   quod
                   nunquam
                   consensit
                   Regni
                   universitas
                   ,
                   cui
                   contradictum
                   fuit
                   et
                   aperte
                   per
                   Stephanum
                   Archiepiscopum
                   Cantuariensem
                   ,
                   reclamantem
                   .
                   
                     Quod
                     in
                     posterum
                     factum
                     est
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Council
                 when
                 assembled
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 very
                 day
                 that
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 fourth
                 propounded
                 his
                 complaints
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 to
                 depose
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Gulielmus
                   de
                   Powic
                   ,
                   qui
                   cum
                   Nobilibus
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   Angliae
                   procuratoribus
                   Comite
                   Rogerio
                   ,
                   et
                   aliis
                   sociis
                   praesens
                   affuit
                   ,
                   volens
                   haec
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   per
                   interruptionem
                   differre
                   ,
                   surgens
                   in
                   medio
                   ,
                   gravamina
                   Regis
                   et
                   Regni
                   Angliae
                   proponens
                   satis
                   eleganter
                   :
                
                 CONQUESTUS
                 EST
                 GRAVITER
                 ,
                 QUOD
                 PER
                 CURIAM
                 ROMANAM
                 EXTORTUM
                 EST
                 TRIBUTUM
                 INJURIOSE
                 NIM
                 IS
                 TEMPORE
                 GUER
                 RAE
                 A
                 REGE
                 JOHANNE
                 ,
                 DUM
                 SUMMA
                 MENTIS
                 ANGUSTIA
                 TORQUERETUR
                 ,
                 CUI
                 ETIAM
                 MANIFESTE
                 CONTRADICTUM
                 FUIT
                 ,
                 ET
                 EX
                 PARTE
                 UNIVERSITATIS
                 REGNI
                 ;
                 RECLAMATUM
                 ,
                 QUOD
                 TALIA
                 NULLO
                 MODO
                 FACERE
                 POTERAT
                 ,
                 PER
                 OS
                 VENERABILIS
                 
                   STEPHANI
                   CANTVARIENSIS
                
                 ARCHIEPISCOPI
                 ,
                 QUO
                 NON
                 ERAT
                 TUNC
                 MAJOR
                 IN
                 REGNO
                 .
                 IN
                 QUOD
                 TRIBUTUM
                 NUNQUAM
                 PATRES
                 NOSTRI
                 CONSENSERUNT
                 ,
                 VEL
                 ALIQUO
                 TEMPORE
                 CONSENTIENT
                 ,
                 UNDE
                 SIBI
                 PETIT
                 INSTANTER
                 EXHIBERI
                 JUSTITIAM
                 CUM
                 REMEDIO
                 .
                 
                   Ad
                   quod
                   Papa
                   non
                   oculos
                   elevans
                   ,
                   nec
                   vocem
                   ,
                   dissimulavit
                   ,
                   donec
                   quae
                   magis
                   eum
                   angebant
                   primitus
                   exuperasset
                   .
                
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 which
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Simon
                   Langhton
                
                 Archdeacon
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 
                   Stephen
                   Langhton
                
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 thus
                 recorded
                 by
                 Archbishop
                 *
                 Parker
                 his
                 Successor
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 Sed
                 Stephanus
                 Langton
                 
                   et
                   si
                   has
                   injurias
                   &
                   cala
                   nitates
                   tam
                   Regi
                   quam
                   Regno
                   conflavit
                   ,
                   tamen
                   cum
                   rebus
                   composit
                   is
                   in
                
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopatu
                 
                 
                   cum
                   Regis
                   benevolentia
                   sedisset
                   quietus
                   ,
                   
                     victus
                     amore
                     atque
                     charitate
                     Patriae
                     ,
                     cum
                     Iohannes
                     Rex
                     in
                     Pandulphi
                     manus
                     Sceptrum
                     et
                     Diadema
                     Regium
                     concessisset
                     ,
                     iniquissimo
                     id
                     animo
                     ferens
                     ,
                     accedens
                     ad
                     altare
                     ,
                     ob
                     tam
                     indignum
                     Papae
                     facinus
                     continere
                     se
                     non
                     potuit
                     quin
                     in
                     appellationis
                     vocem
                     ,
                     a
                     tam
                     grandi
                     illato
                     Angliae
                     praejudicio
                     prorupit
                     .
                  
                
                 I
                 am
                 clear
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Archiepiscopo
                   dolente
                   &
                   reclamante
                
                 ,
                 applyed
                 by
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 sealing
                 of
                 the
                 
                   first
                   Charter
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Legates
                 trampling
                 on
                 the
                 earnest
                 money
                 or
                 rent
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 verity
                 the
                 appeal
                 of
                 Stephen
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 sealing
                 and
                 delivering
                 of
                 the
                 
                   second
                   Charter
                
                 ,
                 (
                 unlesse
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 appealed
                 for
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 England
                 )
                 since
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublins
                 appeal
                 was
                 never
                 insisted
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lyons
                 or
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 this
                 of
                 Archbishop
                 Langhtons
                 ;
                 which
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 true
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 Allegations
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Advocates
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 propounded
                 them
                 so
                 solemnly
                 in
                 this
                 general
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 honour
                 (
                 Innocent
                 the
                 3d.
                 )
                 would
                 have
                 there
                 denyed
                 this
                 appeal
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 stupid
                 silence
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 reply
                 either
                 then
                 or
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 convincing
                 argument
                 of
                 their
                 verity
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Charters
                 nullity
                 .
              
               
                 3ly
                 .
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 relates
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 setting
                 his
                 Study
                 in
                 Lyons
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 burn
                 some
                 lose
                 papers
                 and
                 things
                 of
                 small
                 value
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 by
                 pretext
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                   Occasionum
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   acciperet
                   pecuniam
                   petendi
                   &
                   extorquendi
                   à
                   Praelatis
                   ad
                   Concilium
                   properantibus
                
                 ;
                 the
                 fire
                 exceeding
                 his
                 intended
                 bounds
                 ,
                 
                   Cumbusta
                   sunt
                   etiam
                   quaedam
                   quae
                   habebuntur
                   chariora
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     fuit
                     multorum
                     assertio
                     ,
                     quod
                     detestabilis
                     illa
                     Charta
                     ,
                     quae
                     de
                     tributo
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     sub
                     flebilis
                     memoriae
                     Rege
                     Iohanne
                     confecta
                     fuerat
                     ,
                     eodem
                     incendio
                     in
                     cinerem
                     est
                     redacta
                     .
                  
                
                 And
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 most
                 probable
                 by
                 his
                 fore-mentioned
                 silence
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 Powics
                 complaint
                 against
                 it
                 )
                 how
                 a
                 Charter
                 thus
                 burnt
                 ,
                 nulled
                 by
                 divine
                 providence
                 ,
                 gotten
                 by
                 such
                 sinister
                 ,
                 forcible
                 ,
                 fraudulent
                 means
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 still
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 no
                 Lawyer
                 or
                 Statesman
                 can
                 resolve
                 .
              
               
                 4ly
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 returning
                 no
                 satisfactory
                 Answer
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Procurators
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 generality
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 touching
                 this
                 Charter
                 ,
                 exacted
                 Rent
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 grievances
                 then
                 complained
                 of
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 they
                 departed
                 thence
                 with
                 indignation
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 soon
                 after
                 (
                 as
                 †
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 informs
                 us
                 )
                 being
                 conscious
                 of
                 the
                 burning
                 and
                 invalidity
                 of
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 Transcript
                 thereof
                 (
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 suppose
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 the
                 original
                 31.
                 years
                 after
                 its
                 date
                 )
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 subscribe
                 and
                 seal
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 the
                 best
                 countenance
                 he
                 could
                 thereby
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MIsit
                   igitur
                   ad
                   singulos
                   Episcopos
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   praecipiens
                   districtissime
                   ,
                   ut
                   quilibet
                   eorum
                   illi
                   Chartae
                   detestabili
                   ,
                   quam
                   lachrymabilis
                   memoriae
                   Rex
                   Anglorum
                   Iohannes
                   ,
                   reclamante
                   Archiepiscopo
                   Cantuariensi
                   Stephano
                   ,
                   infoeliciter
                   confecit
                   de
                   tributo
                   ,
                   signum
                   suum
                   appenderet
                   ,
                   ut
                   magis
                   roborata
                   perpetuaretur
                   .
                   Quod
                   ipsi
                   Episcopi
                   timore
                   inexcusabiliter
                   effaeminati
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   enormi
                   Regis
                   et
                   Regni
                   ,
                   (
                   proh
                   dolor
                   )
                   fecerunt
                   praejudicio
                   .
                   Vnde
                   cum
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   hoc
                   audisset
                   ,
                   in
                   maximam
                   iram
                   excandens
                   juravit
                   ,
                   quod
                   etsi
                   etiam
                   ipsi
                   Episcopi
                   turpiter
                   fint
                   incurvati
                   ,
                   ipse
                   firmiter
                   staret
                   pro
                   Regni
                   libertate
                   ,
                   nec
                   unquam
                   dum
                   vitales
                   carperet
                   auras
                   ,
                   censum
                   sub
                   nomine
                   tributae
                   Curiae
                   Romanae
                   persolveret
                   .
                   Porro
                   Episcopus
                   Londinensis
                   F.
                   ultimus
                   et
                   invitus
                   in
                   arcum
                   pravum
                   versus
                   ,
                   signum
                   suum
                   dictae
                   Chartae
                   apponens
                   ,
                   minus
                   aliis
                   meruit
                   reprehendi
                   .
                   
                     Simili
                     quoque
                     modo
                     ,
                     cuidam
                     amplae
                     Chartae
                     transcriptae
                     de
                     verbo
                     ad
                     verbum
                     ,
                  
                
                 (
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 K.
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 was
                 )
                 
                   secundum
                   Chartam
                   Bulla
                   Papali
                   communitam
                   ,
                   de
                   sententia
                   depositionis
                   in
                   Imperatorem
                
                 Fredericum
                 
                   lata
                   ,
                   apposuerunt
                   
                     omnes
                     Praelati
                     signa
                     sua
                     ,
                     tam
                     ad
                     majorem
                     roborationem
                     quam
                     memoriam
                     rei
                     sempiternam
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 whence
                 I
                 shall
                 observe
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 King
                 Johns
                 original
                 Charter
                 was
                 then
                 either
                 actually
                 burnt
                 or
                 lost
                 ,
                 else
                 what
                 needed
                 this
                 desired
                 subscription
                 and
                 sealing
                 a
                 new
                 transcript
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 2ly
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 Pope
                 held
                 it
                 invalid
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 burnt
                 )
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Bishops
                 seals
                 and
                 subscriptions
                 to
                 confirm
                 it
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 The
                 unparallel'd
                 Treachery
                 ,
                 Unworthinesse
                 ,
                 Cowardice
                 ,
                 Slavery
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 English
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 who
                 fearing
                 the
                 Pope
                 more
                 then
                 either
                 *
                 
                   God
                   himself
                   or
                   their
                   King
                
                 ,
                 (
                 against
                 Gods
                 and
                 St.
                 Peters
                 peremptory
                 commands
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 Unenglish
                 ,
                 Unmanly
                 ,
                 Unchristian
                 fear
                 of
                 his
                 indignation
                 ,
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 general
                 complaint
                 against
                 this
                 Charter
                 and
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 Council
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 protestation
                 of
                 Archbishop
                 Langhton
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 durst
                 thus
                 presume
                 upon
                 the
                 Popes
                 Decree
                 ,
                 Mandate
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 privity
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 their
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 Trayterously
                 to
                 subscribe
                 ,
                 seal
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lay
                 ratifie
                 this
                 detestable
                 Charter
                 ;
                 such
                 broken
                 reeds
                 were
                 they
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Church
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 depend
                 on
                 ;
                 yea
                 so
                 perfidious
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 all
                 extremities
                 to
                 desert
                 ,
                 betray
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 advance
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 interest
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Churches
                 ,
                 their
                 own
                 prejudice
                 and
                 inthralling
                 .
                 4ly
                 .
                 Their
                 like
                 unworthy
                 compliance
                 in
                 setting
                 all
                 their
                 seals
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 excommunication
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 alley
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Embassadors
                 protested
                 against
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lyons
                 .
                 5ly
                 .
                 The
                 Kings
                 just
                 indignation
                 against
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 their
                 Treachery
                 ,
                 Cowardice
                 ,
                 and
                 Unworthy
                 complyance
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 magnanimous
                 resolution
                 to
                 unburthen
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Papal
                 exactions
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 pay
                 this
                 Rent
                 or
                 Tribute
                 to
                 Rome
                 whiles
                 he
                 breathed
                 .
                 6ly
                 .
                 That
                 neither
                 the
                 King
                 nor
                 Barons
                 ever
                 subscribed
                 or
                 ratified
                 this
                 Transcript
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 degenerous
                 ,
                 craven
                 Bishops
                 ▪
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 clan
                 destine
                 manner
                 ▪
                 Therefore
                 it
                 neither
                 obliged
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 Commonalty
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 meer
                 insignificant
                 nullity
                 .
              
               
                 15ly
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Anno
                
                 40
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 was
                 specially
                 summoned
                 for
                 this
                 particular
                 occasion
                 of
                 
                   King
                   Johns
                   Charter
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rent
                 therein
                 granted
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 (
                 after
                 above
                 50.
                 years
                 discontinuance
                 and
                 non-claime
                 )
                 intended
                 to
                 revive
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 by
                 issuing
                 out
                 a
                 Processe
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 demand
                 the
                 Homage
                 and
                 Rent
                 reserved
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 that
                 Charter
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 craved
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 then
                 assembled
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 proceed
                 against
                 him
                 or
                 the
                 Realm
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 therein
                 ;
                 who
                 upon
                 mature
                 deliberation
                 severally
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 King
                 John
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 Charter
                 ,
                 or
                 grant
                 such
                 a
                 Rent
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 Barons
                 and
                 Commons
                 consents
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 appeared
                 by
                 several
                 evidences
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   never
                   gave
                   their
                   assents
                   thereto
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Charter
                 null
                 and
                 voyd
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 issue
                 out
                 any
                 Processe
                 to
                 demand
                 the
                 Homage
                 or
                 Rent
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 resist
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 might
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 present
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 Transcript
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 Roll
                 it self
                 ,
                 thus
                 Recorded
                 in
                 French.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 ET
                 ceste
                 chose
                 fait
                 feust
                 commande
                 as
                 Grantz
                 &
                 Communes
                 q'ils
                 se
                 depertisont
                 &
                 
                 q'ils
                 y
                 feussent
                 lendemain
                 ,
                 cest
                 assavoir
                 ,
                 les
                 Prelatz
                 &
                 Grantz
                 en
                 la
                 
                   Chambre
                   Blanche
                
                 ,
                 &
                 les
                 Communes
                 en
                 la
                 
                   Chambre
                   de
                   peintz
                
                 ,
                 an
                 quele
                 lendemain
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roy
                 ,
                 les
                 
                   Prelatz
                   ,
                   Ducs
                   ,
                   Counts
                   ,
                   Barons
                
                 en
                 mesme
                 le
                 
                   Chambre
                   blanche
                
                 ,
                 les
                 Chivalers
                 des
                 
                   Countees
                   ,
                   Citiens
                   ,
                   Burgeis
                
                 demurrantz
                 en
                 la
                 
                   Chambre
                   de
                   peintz
                
                 ,
                 feust
                 monstre
                 a
                 eux
                 per
                 le
                 
                   Chanceller
                   ,
                   
                     Comment
                     ils
                     avoient
                     
                       entendug
                    
                     les
                     causes
                     du
                     summons
                     du
                     Parlement
                     en
                     general
                     ,
                     mes
                     la
                     volunte
                     le
                     Roy
                     fust
                     ,
                     que
                     les
                     causes
                     feussent
                     monstres
                     a
                     eux
                     en
                     especiall
                     .
                     Loux
                     disoit
                     ,
                     coment
                     le
                     Roy
                     avoit
                     entendu
                     ,
                     que
                     le
                     Pape
                     per
                     forcedun
                     fait
                     quel
                     il
                     dit
                     ,
                     que
                     le
                     
                       Roy
                       Johan
                    
                     fesoit
                     au
                     Pape
                     ,
                     de
                     lui
                     faire
                     homage
                     pur
                     le
                     Royalme
                     Dengleterre
                     ,
                     et
                     la
                     terre
                     Dirlande
                     .
                     Et
                     que
                     per
                     cause
                     du
                     dit
                     homage
                     qil
                     lui
                     deveroit
                     paier
                     chescun
                     an
                     perpetuelment
                     mill
                     Marcs
                     ,
                     est
                     en
                     volunte
                     de
                     faire
                     process
                     devers
                     le
                     Roy
                     ,
                     et
                     son
                     Roialme
                     pur
                     le
                     dit
                     service
                     ,
                     et
                     ceus
                     recoverir
                     ,
                     de
                     qel
                     le
                     Roy
                     pria
                     as
                     
                       ditg
                    
                     Prelats
                     ,
                     Ducs
                     ,
                     Countees
                     et
                     Barons
                     ,
                     lour
                     avys
                     et
                     bon
                     conseil
                     ,
                     et
                     ce
                     qil
                     efferroit
                     en
                     cas
                     que
                     le
                     Pape
                     vorroit
                     proceder
                     devers
                     lui
                     ou
                     son
                     dit
                     Roialm
                     pur
                     celle
                     cause
                     .
                     Et
                     les
                     Prelats
                     requeroient
                     au
                     Roy
                     qils
                     se
                     purroient
                     sur
                     ce
                     per
                     eux
                     sont
                     aviser
                     ,
                     et
                     respondre
                     lendemain
                     ,
                  
                   queux
                   Prelatz
                   le
                   de
                   lendemain
                   ,
                   a
                   de
                   priems
                   pur
                   eux
                   mesmes
                   ,
                   &
                   puis
                   les
                   auters
                   Ducs
                   ,
                   Countz
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Barons
                   &
                   grantz
                   responderent
                   ,
                   &
                   disoient
                   ,
                   
                     que
                     le
                     dit
                     Roy
                     Johan
                     ne
                     nul
                     autre
                     purra
                     mettre
                     lui
                     ,
                     ne
                     son
                     Roialme
                     ,
                     ne
                     son
                     people
                     en
                     tiele
                     subjection
                     saunz
                     assent
                     et
                     accorde
                     de
                     eur
                     .
                     Et
                     les
                     Communes
                     sur
                     ce
                     demaundez
                     et
                     Avisez
                     ,
                     respondirent
                     en
                     mesme
                     le
                     manere
                     :
                     Par
                     quoi
                     feust
                     ordein
                     et
                     assentu
                     per
                     Commune
                     assent
                     ,
                     en
                     manere
                     qeusuyt
                     :
                     En
                     ce
                     present
                     Parlement
                     tenuz
                     a
                     Westm
                     :
                     lundy
                     prosche
                     in
                     apres
                     la
                  
                
                 
                 
                   invention
                   de
                   la
                   Seint
                   Croice
                   ,
                   la●
                   du
                   Regne
                   le
                   Roy
                   Edward
                   quadrantessime
                   ,
                   tant
                   sur
                   lestat
                   de
                   Seint
                   Eglise
                   come
                   des
                   droitz
                   de
                   son
                   Royalme
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   sa
                   Corone
                   meinteinur
                   ,
                   entre
                   auters
                   choses
                   estoient
                   monstres
                   ,
                   Coment
                   ad
                   estee
                   parlee
                   et
                   dit
                   ,
                   que
                   le
                   Pape
                   per
                   force
                   dune
                   fait
                   qiele
                   il
                   dit
                   que
                   le
                   Roy
                   John
                   iadys
                   Roy
                   de
                   Engleterre
                   fesoit
                   au
                   Pape
                   ,
                   au
                   perpetuite
                   de
                   luy
                   faire
                   Homage
                   ,
                   pur
                   le
                   Royalme
                   Dengleterre
                   ,
                   et
                   laterre
                   de
                   I●eland
                   ,
                   et
                   pur
                   cause
                   du
                   dit
                   homage
                   de
                   lui
                   rendre
                   un
                   annuel
                   cens
                   ,
                   ad
                   este
                   en
                   volunte
                   de
                   fair
                   process
                   devers
                   le
                   Roy
                   pur
                   les
                   ditz
                   services
                   ,
                   et
                   ceus
                   recoverer
                   ,
                   la
                   quele
                   chose
                   monstre
                   as
                   Prelatz
                   ,
                   Ducs
                   ,
                   Countz
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   et
                   la
                   Commune
                   ,
                   pur
                   ent
                   avoir
                   lour
                   avys
                   et
                   bon
                   Conceil
                   ,
                   et
                   demand
                   de
                   eux
                   ,
                   ce
                   qe
                   le
                   Roy
                   enferra
                   en
                   cas
                   que
                   le
                   Pape
                   vorroit
                   proceder
                   ,
                   ou
                   rien
                   attempter
                   devers
                   lui
                   ,
                   ou
                   son
                   Roialme
                   pur
                   celle
                   cause
                   ;
                   queux
                   Prelatz
                   ,
                   Ducs
                   ,
                   Countz
                   ,
                   Barons
                   et
                   Communes
                   eu
                   surce
                   plein
                   deliberacion
                   ,
                   responderent
                   et
                   disoient
                   dune
                   accord
                   ,
                   que
                   le
                   dit
                   Roy
                   Johanne
                   ,
                   ne
                   nul
                   autre
                   ,
                   purra
                   mettre
                   lui
                   ne
                   son
                   Roialme
                   ,
                   ne
                   son
                   people
                   en
                   tiele
                   subjection
                   ,
                   sanz
                   assent
                   de
                   eux
                   ,
                   et
                   com
                   piert
                   per
                   pluseurs
                   evidences
                   ,
                   que
                   si
                   ce
                   feust
                   fair
                   ,
                   ce
                   feust
                   fait
                   sanz
                   lour
                   assent
                   ,
                   Et
                   encountre
                   son
                   serement
                   en
                   sa
                   Coronation
                   .
                   Et
                   outre
                   ce
                   les
                   Ducs
                   ,
                   Countz
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   Grants
                   et
                   Communes
                   accorderent
                   et
                   granterent
                   ,
                   que
                   en
                   cas
                   que
                   le
                   Pape
                   se
                   Afforceroit
                   ou
                   rien
                   attempteroit
                   per
                   process
                   ,
                   ou
                   en
                   autre
                   manere
                   ,
                   de
                   fait
                   de
                   Constreindre
                   le
                   Roy
                   ou
                   ses
                   Subjects
                   de
                   perfaire
                   ce
                   qest
                   dit
                   ,
                   qil
                   voet
                   clamer
                   cella
                   partie
                   ,
                   qils
                   resistont
                   et
                   contre
                   esteront
                   oue
                   tout
                   leur
                   puissance
                   .
                
              
               
                 Since
                 this
                 unanimous
                 gallant
                 peremptory
                 resolution
                 of
                 K.
                 Edward
                 the
                 3d.
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 against
                 this
                 Charter
                 ,
                 thus
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 null
                 and
                 voyd
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 Pope
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 should
                 demand
                 or
                 issue
                 any
                 processe
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 his
                 kingdom
                 to
                 recover
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 297.
                 years
                 past
                 )
                 No
                 Pope
                 ever
                 presumed
                 (
                 for
                 ought
                 I
                 can
                 find
                 )
                 to
                 demand
                 this
                 Homage
                 or
                 Rent
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 send
                 out
                 Processe
                 to
                 endeavour
                 its
                 recovery
                 ;
                 And
                 a
                 discontinuance
                 ,
                 non-claim
                 of
                 this
                 Charter
                 ,
                 Homage
                 ,
                 Rent
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 space
                 ,
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 solemn
                 deliberate
                 Parliamentary
                 resolution
                 ,
                 entred
                 with
                 special
                 care
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 Rolls
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 perpetual
                 barre
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Law
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 against
                 such
                 a
                 voyd
                 ,
                 injurious
                 Charter
                 ,
                 procured
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 perjury
                 ,
                 treachery
                 ,
                 impiety
                 ,
                 fraud
                 ,
                 force
                 ,
                 circumvention
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 already
                 heard
                 .
              
               
                 16ly
                 .
                 All
                 our
                 Histories
                 ,
                 Chronicles
                 ,
                 generally
                 Old
                 and
                 New
                 ,
                 declaim
                 against
                 this
                 Charter
                 as
                 most
                 
                   detestable
                   ,
                   infamous
                   ,
                   illegal
                   ,
                   null
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 and
                 no
                 wayes
                 obligatory
                 to
                 our
                 kings
                 or
                 kingdoms
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 degree
                 ;
                 yea
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 Answer
                 to
                 
                   Bellarmines
                   Apologia
                
                 ,
                 cap.
                 3.
                 and
                 learned
                 Dr.
                 
                   Richard
                   Crakenthorp
                
                 in
                 his
                 Treatise
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Popes
                   Temporal
                   Monarchy
                
                 ,
                 cap.
                 12.
                 p.
                 245.
                 to
                 262.
                 proves
                 the
                 Nullity
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 4.
                 strong
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 
                   John
                   Speed
                
                 in
                 his
                 
                   History
                   of
                   Great
                   Britain
                   ,
                   London
                
                 1623.
                 p.
                 577
                 ,
                 580
                 ,
                 581.
                 proves
                 both
                 Charters
                 voyd
                 by
                 many
                 more
                 Reasons
                 ;
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 an
                 act
                 in
                 King
                 John
                 I.
                 Of
                 manifest
                 perjury
                 against
                 his
                 Coronation
                 Oath
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 Of
                 Constraint
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 Of
                 Combination
                 .
                 4ly
                 .
                 Of
                 fear
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 drawn
                 thereto
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 set
                 up
                 both
                 the
                 French
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Barons
                 and
                 Prelates
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 5ly
                 .
                 An
                 act
                 of
                 a
                 person
                 actually
                 interdicted
                 ,
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 unable
                 to
                 avouch
                 or
                 grant
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 or
                 Pope
                 .
                 6ly
                 .
                 The
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 were
                 ,
                 stood
                 excommunicated
                 
                 for
                 conversing
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 7ly
                 .
                 Neither
                 the
                 Barons
                 .
                 8ly
                 .
                 Nor
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
                 9ly
                 .
                 Nor
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 people
                 .
                 10ly
                 .
                 Nor
                 his
                 next
                 heir
                 and
                 successor
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ever
                 consented
                 thereto
                 .
                 11ly
                 .
                 Fraught
                 with
                 many
                 false
                 untruths
                 ;
                 as
                 done
                 freely
                 and
                 voluntarily
                 ,
                 without
                 fear
                 or
                 force
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 general
                 assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Barons
                 by
                 their
                 advice
                 and
                 consent
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 inspiration
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 nothing
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 away
                 to
                 God
                 or
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 his
                 sins
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 crown
                 and
                 kingdomes
                 .
                 12ly
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 proviso
                 of
                 exception
                 in
                 the
                 Grant
                 ,
                 
                   Salvis
                   nobis
                   &
                   haeredibus
                   nostris
                
                 ,
                 Justitiis
                 ,
                 Libertatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Regalibus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 extant
                 in
                 both
                 charters
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 two
                 )
                 which
                 saves
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 Kingship
                 ,
                 and
                 Soveraign
                 Dominion
                 in
                 and
                 over
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 intirely
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 never
                 transferred
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 The
                 Liberty
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 is
                 freely
                 and
                 absolutely
                 to
                 rule
                 his
                 Subjects
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 subject
                 or
                 servant
                 to
                 any
                 Superiour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 essence
                 of
                 Regality
                 ,
                 
                   Independency
                   of
                   Authority
                   ,
                   on
                   any
                   but
                   God
                   alone
                   .
                
                 Now
                 these
                 being
                 expresly
                 reserved
                 ,
                 excepted
                 ▪
                 utterly
                 made
                 void
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 either
                 as
                 granting
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 homage
                 and
                 fealty
                 by
                 his
                 Successors
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 subsequent
                 clause
                 of
                 losing
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 crown
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 contradicting
                 ought
                 therein
                 mentioned
                 ▪
                 after
                 due
                 admonition
                 ,
                 a
                 meer
                 Nullity
                 ,
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Kings
                 or
                 kingdoms
                 Rights
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 reasons
                 I
                 shall
                 subjoyn
                 ,
                 I.
                 That
                 this
                 Charter
                 was
                 procured
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 own
                 wrongs
                 and
                 Duresse
                 against
                 King
                 Iohn
                 ;
                 I.
                 By
                 interdicting
                 his
                 whole
                 kingdom
                 ;
                 2ly
                 .
                 Excommunicating
                 him
                 by
                 name
                 ;
                 3ly
                 .
                 Absolving
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 from
                 their
                 Oaths
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 Fealty
                 ;
                 4ly
                 .
                 By
                 depriving
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 heirs
                 of
                 their
                 kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 heirs
                 .
                 5ly
                 .
                 By
                 publishing
                 a
                 general
                 Crossado
                 for
                 all
                 Christian
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 kingdoms
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 arms
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 Antichristian
                 proceedings
                 the
                 Pope
                 being
                 both
                 Judge
                 and
                 Party
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   K.
                   John
                
                 the
                 only
                 person
                 injured
                 ;
                 these
                 his
                 own
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 frauds
                 ,
                 force
                 ,
                 can
                 give
                 him
                 no
                 just
                 Title
                 by
                 any
                 Laws
                 ;
                 Frauds
                 and
                 circumventions
                 being
                 expresly
                 (
                 a
                 )
                 
                   prohibited
                   Christians
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                
                 ,
                 especially
                 towards
                 
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 old
                 teceived
                 Maxim
                 in
                 all
                 Laws
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   b
                   )
                   Fraus
                   &
                   Dolus
                   nemini
                   patrocinantur
                
                 ;
                 whence
                 
                   Charters
                   ,
                   Dowers
                   ,
                   Remitters
                
                 gained
                 by
                 fraud
                 ,
                 collusion
                 ,
                 circumvention
                 ,
                 force
                 ,
                 are
                 meer
                 Nullities
                 .
                 That
                 
                   (
                   c
                   )
                   Nemo
                   in
                   propria
                   causa
                   potest
                   esse
                   Judex
                
                 (
                 especially
                 if
                 
                   Judex
                   &
                   Testis
                
                 too
                 .
                 )
                 Yea
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 the
                 I.
                 and
                 a
                 
                   whole
                   Council
                
                 denouuced
                 an
                 
                   Anathema
                   against
                   the
                   Pope
                   himself
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   that
                   should
                   presume
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Judge
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   cause
                   ,
                   sive
                   in
                   rusticano
                   ,
                   sive
                   in
                   urbano
                   praedio
                
                 ;
                 (
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 two
                 kingdoms
                 ;
                 )
                 whence
                 
                   Bartholomeus
                   Buxiensis
                
                 ,
                 Dr.
                 
                   John
                   Thierry
                
                 and
                 other
                 Canonists
                 in
                 their
                 Glosses
                 on
                 Gratian
                 ,
                 caus
                 :
                 16.
                 qu.
                 6.
                 resolve
                 downright
                 
                   Papa
                   in
                   sua
                   causa
                   Judex
                   esse
                   non
                   debet
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 
                   Alvarus
                   Pelagius
                
                 De
                 Planctu
                 Eccles
                 :
                 l.
                 I.
                 Artic
                 :
                 34
                 ,
                 35.
                 affirms
                 the
                 contrary
                 upon
                 this
                 strong
                 presumption
                 and
                 supposition
                 :
                 
                   Quod
                   non
                   debet
                   aliquam
                   causam
                   a
                   se
                   remittere
                   ,
                   immo
                   non
                   potest
                   (
                   licet
                   suspectus
                   )
                   quamdiu
                   est
                   Papa
                   ,
                   Papa
                   enim
                   aut
                   sanctus
                   est
                   aut
                   sanctus
                   praesumitur
                   ;
                   non
                   enim
                   praesumendum
                   est
                   quod
                   alias
                   faciat
                   
                     Papa
                     quam
                     Christus
                     vel
                     Petrus
                  
                   cujus
                   est
                   Vicarius
                   &
                   Successor
                
                 ;
                 Which
                 presumption
                 ceased
                 in
                 King
                 Johns
                 case
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 ever
                 Judges
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 case
                 ,
                 but
                 submitting
                 to
                 the
                 Judgement
                 and
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistrate
                 ;
                 and
                 never
                 denouncing
                 such
                 Interdicts
                 ,
                 curses
                 against
                 any
                 ,
                 nor
                 procuring
                 such
                 a
                 surrender
                 ,
                 charter
                 of
                 temporal
                 kingdoms
                 to
                 themselves
                 as
                 the
                 Pope
                 did
                 here
                 ;
                 much
                 lesse
                 by
                 such
                 unchristian
                 practises
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 adde
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Maxim
                 frequently
                 resolved
                 in
                 Law-books
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   none
                   can
                   be
                   judge
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   case
                   ,
                
                 who
                 have
                 further
                 adjudged
                 ,
                 that
                 d
                 if
                 an
                 
                   Act
                   of
                   Parl
                   :
                   make
                   any
                   person
                   Judge
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   case
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   Act
                   it self
                   is
                   voyd
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                   being
                   against
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   which
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   violated
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Judgements
                   given
                   thereon
                   are
                   voyd
                   .
                
                 Since
                 therefore
                 all
                 these
                 Judgements
                 of
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 Deposition
                 ,
                 transferring
                 his
                 Crown
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 this
                 Agreement
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 oath
                 to
                 perform
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 himself
                 ,
                 both
                 Judge
                 ,
                 Party
                 ,
                 chief
                 Witnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 professed
                 Enemy
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 his
                 Legates
                 and
                 Bishops
                 bare
                 Informations
                 and
                 false
                 Suggestions
                 ;
                 in
                 Kings
                 
                   Iohns
                   absence
                
                 ,
                 without
                 Oath
                 ,
                 Summons
                 ,
                 or
                 Liberry
                 to
                 purge
                 himself
                 before
                 any
                 Lawfull
                 ,
                 indifferent
                 Judge
                 ,
                 Arbitrator
                 ,
                 or
                 Tribunal
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 the
                 Charters
                 on
                 this
                 Account
                 are
                 meer
                 Nullities
                 in
                 Law
                 to
                 all
                 intents
                 and
                 purposes
                 .
              
               
                 2ly
                 .
                 If
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 deprivation
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 and
                 his
                 heirs
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 away
                 
                 his
                 Crown
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 his
                 heirs
                 were
                 good
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 reputed
                 them
                 )
                 then
                 King
                 John
                 after
                 this
                 Sentence
                 and
                 grant
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 resign
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 resume
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 from
                 this
                 Pope
                 ;
                 nor
                 he
                 to
                 approate
                 them
                 to
                 himself
                 as
                 St.
                 
                   Peters
                   Patrimony
                
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 grant
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 command
                 was
                 at
                 so
                 prodigal
                 expence
                 in
                 raising
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 take
                 possession
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 this
                 Resignation
                 ,
                 Charter
                 voyd
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Act.
                 
              
               
                 3ly
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 received
                 Maxime
                 in
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 [
                 a
                 ]
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 seconded
                 by
                 sundry
                 
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 hundreds
                 of
                 Resolutions
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 
                   learned
                   Judges
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   from
                   age
                   to
                   age
                
                 )
                 That
                 if
                 
                   the
                   King
                   be
                   misinformed
                   ,
                   circumvented
                   ▪
                   or
                   mistaken
                   in
                   the
                   considerations
                   ,
                   grounds
                   ,
                   motives
                   of
                   his
                   Grants
                   ,
                
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 
                   circumvention
                   of
                   those
                   to
                   whom
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   ;
                   the
                   Charters
                   of
                   grant
                   in
                   such
                   cases
                   are
                   meerly
                   voyd
                   to
                   all
                   intents
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 this
                 Charter
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 above
                 any
                 I
                 ever
                 yet
                 read
                 .
                 For
                 1.
                 it
                 recites
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   King
                   Iohn
                
                 publikely
                 acknowledged
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   had
                   offended
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   holy
                   mother
                   the
                   Church
                
                 (
                 meaning
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Traiterous
                 exiled
                 Bishops
                 )
                 
                   in
                   many
                   things
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   much
                   needed
                   Gods
                   mercy
                
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 admitting
                 
                   Stephen
                   Langton
                
                 ,
                 unduly
                 elected
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Archbishop
                 by
                 this
                 Popes
                 own
                 practises
                 ,
                 force
                 ,
                 fraud
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 just
                 rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 in
                 not
                 submitting
                 to
                 his
                 impious
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 but
                 commanding
                 all
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Priests
                 ,
                 to
                 celebrate
                 divine
                 Service
                 ,
                 Sacraments
                 notwithstanding
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 punishing
                 those
                 who
                 disobeyed
                 ;
                 in
                 not
                 subjecting
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 unreasonable
                 demands
                 ,
                 seising
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 goods
                 of
                 his
                 Treacherous
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 refusing
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 interdicting
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 depriving
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 When
                 as
                 this
                 Pope
                 and
                 they
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 by
                 these
                 impious
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 had
                 more
                 highly
                 offended
                 God
                 ,
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 more
                 needed
                 mercie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 publike
                 acknowledgement
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 some
                 humble
                 Addresse
                 ;
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 extort
                 this
                 Charter
                 from
                 him
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 false
                 surmise
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 
                   That
                   he
                   needed
                   to
                   humble
                   himself
                   and
                   both
                   his
                   kingdoms
                   ,
                   for
                   these
                   his
                   pretended
                   personal
                   sinnes
                   ,
                
                 whereof
                 his
                 kingdoms
                 (
                 especially
                 Ireland
                 )
                 were
                 not
                 guilty
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 humbled
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 That
                 
                   he
                   had
                   nothing
                   fit
                   or
                   worthy
                   to
                   make
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   God
                   or
                   his
                   Church
                   for
                   these
                   his
                   surmised
                   sins
                   ,
                
                 but
                 the
                 humbling
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 so
                 farr
                 as
                 this
                 (
                 against
                 all
                 rules
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 president
                 in
                 any
                 precedent
                 age
                 whatsoever
                 in
                 sacred
                 or
                 prophane
                 storie
                 )
                 to
                 resign
                 both
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 kingdoms
                 to
                 this
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 resume
                 them
                 from
                 his
                 Legat
                 as
                 his
                 Tributary
                 ▪
                 under
                 an
                 annual
                 rent
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 swear
                 homage
                 and
                 fealty
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 them
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 God
                 himself
                 (
                 the
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                
                 )
                 never
                 required
                 any
                 such
                 satisfaction
                 from
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Israel
                 and
                 Iudah
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 satisfaction
                 was
                 neither
                 actually
                 made
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 meerly
                 to
                 
                   Pope
                   Innocent
                   himself
                   and
                   his
                   Successors
                   ,
                
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 neither
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 professed
                 Enemy
                 to
                 both
                 ;
                 as
                 his
                 above
                 six
                 years
                 continued
                 Interdict
                 and
                 proceedings
                 demonstrate
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 offended
                 by
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Church
                 only
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterburies
                 ,
                 confiscations
                 and
                 exile
                 ;
                 not
                 the
                 Church
                 or
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 Right
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Monks
                 seised
                 Temporalties
                 :
                 Therfore
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 Charter
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 only
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 this
                 Pope
                 Nocent
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 .
                 4ly
                 .
                 The
                 satisfaction
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 ▪
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Monks
                 ,
                 in
                 admitting
                 ,
                 restoring
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 
                   goods
                   confiscated
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   ever
                   unreasonable
                   dammage
                
                 they
                 could
                 pretend
                 to
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 Arch
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 Enemies
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 deserving
                 rather
                 a
                 Gibbet
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 successive
                 Treasons
                 and
                 Practises
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 )
                 was
                 more
                 then
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 then
                 made
                 and
                 secured
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   he
                   had
                   offended
                
                 )
                 without
                 this
                 resignation
                 ,
                 or
                 oblation
                 of
                 his
                 kingdoms
                 to
                 this
                 Pope
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 charter
                 ,
                 and
                 swearing
                 homage
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 charter
                 void
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 .
                 5ly
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 Charter
                 
                   was
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   inspiration
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                
                 is
                 as
                 direct
                 a
                 lye
                 and
                 
                   blasphemy
                   against
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Ananias
                 to
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ;
                 who
                 
                   lyed
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                
                 *
                 God.
                 For
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 never
                 instructed
                 any
                 King
                 to
                 resign
                 up
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 Subjects
                 consents
                 ,
                 to
                 any
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 right
                 or
                 pretence
                 thereto
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 He
                 never
                 taught
                 any
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Prelate
                 ,
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 or
                 Clergy-man
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 Scepters
                 ,
                 kingdoms
                 ,
                 or
                 Oaths
                 of
                 Fealty
                 ,
                 Homage
                 ,
                 and
                 subjection
                 from
                 Kings
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Vassals
                 ,
                 but
                 expresly
                 prohibits
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 subjection
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 intangle
                 
                   themselves
                   in
                   tho
                   affairs
                   of
                   this
                   world
                
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 largely
                 
                 demonstrated
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 The
                 *
                 premised
                 ,
                 passages
                 of
                 
                   Mat
                   :
                   Paris
                   ,
                   Mat.
                   Westminster
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 assures
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Legate
                 Pandulphus
                 inspired
                 those
                 motions
                 into
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 which
                 induced
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 Charter
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 Antichristian
                 menaces
                 ,
                 and
                 untruths
                 ,
                 (
                 As
                 that
                 
                   near
                   all
                   the
                   Barons
                   and
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   had
                   by
                   their
                
                 *
                 
                   Charters
                   promised
                   homage
                   and
                   fealty
                
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 to
                 seise
                 his
                 
                   Crown
                   and
                   kingdoms
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 )
                 Now
                 whether
                 such
                 an
                 insolent
                 Impostor
                 as
                 Pandulphus
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 Antichristian
                 Pope
                 as
                 this
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 truth
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 false
                 fraudulent
                 menaces
                 ,
                 surmises
                 ,
                 infused
                 into
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                   inspirations
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                
                 or
                 can
                 be
                 so
                 reputed
                 without
                 blasphemy
                 ,
                 let
                 all
                 sober
                 Christians
                 judge
                 ;
                 they
                 really
                 proceeding
                 
                   from
                   the
                   very
                   father
                   of
                   Lyes
                   ,
                   the
                
                 *
                 Devil
                 .
                 6ly
                 .
                 This
                 pretended
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 inspired
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 insert
                 these
                 8.
                 notorious
                 Lyes
                 ,
                 and
                 false
                 Suggestions
                 together
                 into
                 the
                 very
                 next
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Charter
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   vi
                   inducti
                
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 later
                 Charter
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   vi
                   interdicti
                
                 ;
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Nec
                   timore
                   coacti
                
                 ;
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Sed
                   nostra
                   bona
                   spontaneaque
                   voluntate
                
                 ;
                 (
                 which
                 3.
                 *
                 all
                 the
                 premised
                 passages
                 disprove
                 .
                 )
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Ac
                   Communi
                   consilio
                   Baronum
                   nostrorum
                   offerimus
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 last
                 ;
                 or
                 conferimus
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 Charter
                 .
                 (
                 Contradicted
                 by
                 the
                 *
                 Barons
                 themselves
                 ,
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Proctors
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 face
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 3d.
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 our
                 Historian
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 .
                 )
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Libere
                   concedimus
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 6ly
                 .
                 
                   Deo
                   ,
                   &
                   Sanctis
                   Apostolis
                   Petro
                   &
                   Paulo
                   ,
                
                 (
                 who
                 neither
                 required
                 ,
                 approved
                 ,
                 nor
                 accepted
                 this
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 whom
                 King
                 John
                 ever
                 intended
                 it
                 .
                 )
                 7ly
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   Sanctae
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   matri
                   nostrae
                   ,
                
                 (
                 she
                 being
                 then
                 his
                 and
                 our
                 Churches
                 stepmother
                 ,
                 enemy
                 ,
                 not
                 mother
                 )
                 all
                 made
                 stales
                 to
                 usher
                 in
                 this
                 clause
                 ;
                 which
                 hath
                 the
                 sole
                 colour
                 of
                 truth
                 :
                 
                   Ac
                   Domino
                
                 (
                 nostro
                 is
                 added
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 charter
                 )
                 
                   Papae
                   Innocentio
                   ,
                   ejusque
                   Catholicis
                   successoribus
                   ,
                   totum
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   &
                   totum
                   Regnum
                
                 Hyber
                 niae
                 (
                 the
                 word
                 nostrum
                 is
                 omitted
                 in
                 both
                 Charters
                 ,
                 and
                 annexed
                 to
                 neither
                 ;
                 therefore
                 void
                 in
                 Law
                 )
                 
                   cum
                   omni
                   jure
                   ,
                   &
                   pertinentiis
                   suis
                   :
                
                 8ly
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 pretended
                 end
                 ;
                 
                   Pro
                   remissione
                   omnium
                   peccatorum
                   meorum
                
                 (
                 the
                 only
                 supposed
                 delinquent
                 )
                 &
                 
                   totius
                   generis
                   nostri
                   ,
                   tam
                   pro
                   vivis
                   ,
                   quam
                   pro
                   defunctis
                
                 ;
                 the
                 later
                 whereof
                 were
                 no
                 wayes
                 privie
                 to
                 ,
                 not
                 guilty
                 of
                 his
                 surmised
                 offences
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Church
                 .
                 Which
                 Charter
                 being
                 against
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 trust
                 ,
                 office
                 ,
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 increased
                 his
                 Sins
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 no
                 wayes
                 tend
                 towards
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Pope
                 and
                 Pandulphus
                 untruly
                 suggested
                 .
                 7ly
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 Nullity
                 in
                 Law
                 is
                 most
                 apparent
                 ,
                 from
                 these
                 3.
                 grand
                 defects
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 King
                 Johns
                 surrender
                 of
                 his
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 kingdoms
                 to
                 Pandulphus
                 at
                 least
                 5.
                 dayes
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 ,
                 not
                 Patent
                 ,
                 or
                 Charter
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 voyd
                 in
                 Law.
                 2ly
                 .
                 Pandulphus
                 had
                 no
                 special
                 Letter
                 of
                 Attorny
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 receive
                 this
                 charter
                 or
                 surrender
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 use
                 ,
                 or
                 regrant
                 his
                 kingdoms
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 under
                 this
                 special
                 annual
                 rent
                 ,
                 homage
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 conditions
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 Here
                 is
                 no
                 reconveyance
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 his
                 Legat
                 to
                 King
                 Iohn
                 by
                 any
                 special
                 Bull
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 King
                 Johns
                 bare
                 charter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 Therefore
                 all
                 a
                 meer
                 void
                 Pageantry
                 ,
                 passing
                 just
                 nothing
                 .
                 8ly
                 .
                 The
                 Tenure
                 of
                 
                   King
                   John
                
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Charter
                 quite
                 subverts
                 the
                 Popes
                 Title
                 :
                 For
                 whereas
                 the
                 first
                 runs
                 ;
                 
                   Et
                   amodo
                   illa
                   ab
                   eo
                
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 )
                 the
                 later
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   amodo
                   illa
                   A
                   Deo
                   ,
                   &
                   Ecclesia
                   Romana
                   tanquam
                   feodum
                
                 (
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 secundarius
                 )
                 
                   recipientes
                   &
                   tenentes
                
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 *
                 England
                 hold
                 their
                 
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   immediatly
                   and
                   only
                   from
                   God
                
                 (
                 and
                 
                   King
                   Iohn
                
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 formerly
                 evidenced
                 :
                 Therfore
                 he
                 by
                 this
                 Charter
                 holding
                 and
                 receiving
                 it
                 only
                 from
                 God
                 (
                 not
                 the
                 Pope
                 )
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 here
                 granted
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 
                   concedimus
                   Deo
                
                 evidenceth
                 )
                 *
                 
                   by
                   whom
                   alone
                   Kings
                   reign
                   ,
                   &
                   receive
                   their
                   kingdoms
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Pope
                 being
                 not
                 mentioned
                 in
                 this
                 clause
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 no
                 party
                 to
                 this
                 Charter
                 ,
                 nor
                 Proprietarie
                 of
                 our
                 Realms
                 ,
                 nor
                 exalted
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 out
                 God
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 immediate
                 Tenure
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 from
                 him
                 alone
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Charter
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 void
                 ;
                 9ly
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Homage
                 made
                 and
                 sworn
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 Legat
                 Pandulphus
                 ,
                 seeing
                 all
                 the
                 branches
                 thereof
                 relate
                 only
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 St.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 (
                 only
                 inserted
                 for
                 a
                 blind
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 prologue
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Oath
                 )
                 must
                 necessarily
                 be
                 void
                 in
                 Law
                 and
                 conscience
                 ;
                 else
                 God
                 the
                 Supream
                 Landlord
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 alone
                 commanding
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 another
                 contrary
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 oft
                 he
                 doth
                 )
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 by
                 his
                 Oath
                 and
                 Homage
                 should
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 obey
                 
                   the
                   Pope
                
                 ,
                 before
                 God
                 or
                 the
                 
                 Church
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 forfeiting
                 their
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 kingdoms
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 both
                 irreligious
                 and
                 absurd
                 .
                 10ly
                 .
                 The
                 Clause
                 whereby
                 the
                 King
                 obligeth
                 his
                 heirs
                 and
                 
                 successors
                 to
                 do
                 homage
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 contradict
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 charter
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 forfeiting
                 his
                 Right
                 to
                 these
                 kingdoms
                 ,
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Prerogatives
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 specially
                 excepted
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 grant
                 ,
                 yea
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 coronation
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 :
                 Therefore
                 it
                 makes
                 the
                 Charter
                 Null
                 to
                 all
                 intents
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 anon
                 more
                 largely
                 .
                 11ly
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 thousand
                 marks
                 yearly
                 pension
                 for
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 at
                 two
                 several
                 feasts
                 ,
                 Michaelmas
                 and
                 Easter
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 reservation
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 so
                 no
                 rent-service
                 at
                 all
                 )
                 but
                 a
                 special
                 grant
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 granted
                 it
                 only
                 as
                 an
                 indicium
                 ,
                 or
                 token
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 
                   perpetuae
                   oblationis
                
                 ,
                 (
                 so
                 the
                 last
                 Charter
                 ,
                 not
                 obligationis
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 )
                 
                   &
                   concessionis
                
                 thrice
                 stiles
                 it
                 :
                 Therefore
                 being
                 only
                 an
                 Oblation
                 (
                 not
                 *
                 obligation
                 )
                 made
                 by
                 him
                 unto
                 God
                 to
                 expiate
                 his
                 sins
                 ;
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 rent-service
                 or
                 rent-charge
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 meer
                 voluntary
                 pension
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 granted
                 it
                 only
                 
                   de
                   propriis
                   &
                   specialibus
                   redditibus
                   nostris
                
                 (
                 not
                 
                   haeredum
                   nostrorum
                
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 flaw
                 )
                 
                   praedictorum
                   regnorum
                
                 (
                 without
                 the
                 word
                 nostrorum
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 last
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 only
                 ,
                 not
                 his
                 Demesnes
                 .
                 4ly
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 services
                 ;
                 
                   pro
                   omni
                   servitio
                   &
                   consuetudine
                
                 (
                 quae
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 quod
                 in
                 the
                 later
                 charter
                 )
                 
                   pro
                   ipsis
                   facere
                   debemus
                
                 ;
                 except
                 only
                 Peter-pence
                 :
                 Therefore
                 no
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 pension
                 ,
                 to
                 exempt
                 him
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 duties
                 formerly
                 exacted
                 out
                 of
                 either
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 rent
                 ,
                 or
                 service
                 now
                 due
                 by
                 his
                 resignation
                 &
                 resumption
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 kingdom
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 5ly
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 Annual
                 oblation
                 is
                 not
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 St.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 chief
                 pretended
                 Landlords
                 )
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 considerable
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 canonical
                 Successors
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                
                 ;
                 Now
                 although
                 *
                 
                   Alvarus
                   Pelagius
                
                 informs
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Vbicunque
                   est
                   Papa
                   ,
                   ibi
                   est
                   Ecclesia
                   Catholica
                
                 ;
                 Yet
                 whether
                 the
                 
                   Pope
                   alone
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Pope
                   with
                   his
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Pope
                   with
                   his
                   Cardinals
                   and
                   Diocesan
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   a
                   General
                   Council
                   joyntly
                   ;
                   or
                   a
                   General
                   Council
                   alone
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                   and
                   Clergy
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   be
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                
                 is
                 yet
                 *
                 unconcluded
                 ,
                 undecided
                 by
                 their
                 great
                 Doctors
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 grant
                 void
                 for
                 uncertainty
                 .
                 6ly
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 grant
                 or
                 clause
                 of
                 
                   Distress
                   ,
                   Interdict
                   ,
                   Excommunication
                   ,
                   Sequestration
                   ,
                   Entry
                
                 into
                 the
                 demesne
                 of
                 these
                 Realms
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 coercive
                 means
                 to
                 recover
                 this
                 Rent
                 in
                 Law
                 or
                 Equity
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 arrear
                 and
                 unpaid
                 at
                 the
                 terms
                 in
                 this
                 Charter
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 oversight
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 meer
                 voluntary
                 pension
                 ,
                 oblation
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 at
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 Tribute
                 or
                 real
                 rent
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 generally
                 mistaken
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 because
                 I
                 found
                 no
                 mention
                 in
                 our
                 Histories
                 of
                 any
                 payment
                 of
                 this
                 Annuity
                 or
                 oblation
                 to
                 this
                 Pope
                 or
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   King
                   John
                
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 an
                 intimation
                 by
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 and
                 kingdom
                 (
                 complaining
                 against
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 an
                 exemption
                 from
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 demanded
                 ,
                 and
                 paid
                 too
                 as
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Tribute
                 and
                 publike
                 Grievance
                 ;
                 I
                 did
                 for
                 my
                 own
                 satisfaction
                 make
                 diligent
                 search
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Liberate
                   ,
                   Clause
                
                 and
                 
                   Patent
                   Rolls
                
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 what
                 demands
                 and
                 payments
                 were
                 heretofore
                 made
                 thereof
                 by
                 any
                 king
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 ptesent
                 you
                 with
                 as
                 a
                 rarity
                 not
                 formerly
                 observed
                 by
                 any
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 my
                 strictest
                 search
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 find
                 no
                 payment
                 thereof
                 to
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 by
                 King
                 
                 John
                 himself
                 which
                 granted
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 †
                 
                   for
                   one
                   year
                   before-hand
                
                 when
                 he
                 sealed
                 his
                 Charter
                 ;
                 who
                 dying
                 about
                 3.
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 his
                 kingdom
                 was
                 infested
                 with
                 civil
                 Wars
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 ,
                 invaded
                 by
                 Lewes
                 of
                 France
                 made
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Barons
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ,
                 his
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Rents
                 seised
                 ,
                 his
                 treasure
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 every
                 where
                 miserably
                 plundered
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 there
                 neither
                 was
                 nor
                 could
                 be
                 expected
                 any
                 other
                 punctual
                 payment
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 His
                 Son
                 and
                 Successor
                 H.
                 the
                 3d.
                 being
                 an
                 Infant
                 ,
                 crowned
                 at
                 Glocester
                 by
                 Walo
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 very
                 instrumental
                 to
                 restore
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 expell
                 Lewes
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Popes
                 interest
                 rather
                 then
                 the
                 Kings
                 )
                 after
                 his
                 Coronation
                 Oath
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Legats
                 means
                 ,
                 
                   fecit
                   homagium
                   Stae
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   et
                   Dom
                   :
                   Innocentio
                   Papae
                   de
                   regno
                   Angliae
                   et
                   Hiberniae
                   ;
                   et
                   juravit
                   ,
                   quod
                   mille
                   marcas
                   quas
                   Pater
                   ejus
                   tulerat
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   (
                   
                     therefore
                     his
                     Fathers
                     meer
                     grant
                     ,
                     not
                     Popes
                     reservation
                  
                   )
                   fideliter
                   persolveret
                   quamdiu
                   praedicta
                   regna
                   teneret
                
                 ;
                 as
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 records
                 ;
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 Oath
                 (
                 made
                 by
                 an
                 Infant
                 King
                 not
                 ten
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 void
                 in
                 Law
                 )
                 I
                 cannot
                 find
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Liberate
                   Rolls
                
                 (
                 where
                 all
                 warrants
                 for
                 payments
                 of
                 all
                 Pensions
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 issued
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 to
                 any
                 persons
                 are
                 carefully
                 entred
                 )
                 any
                 warrant
                 to
                 pay
                 this
                 oblation
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 12th
                 .
                 year
                 of
                 
                   King
                   Henry
                
                 the
                 3d.
                 (
                 full
                 15
                 years
                 after
                 its
                 first
                 grant
                 by
                 
                   King
                   John
                
                 )
                 when
                 
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 occasion
                 to
                 work
                 his
                 ends
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 advance
                 ,
                 gratifie
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Warrant
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 E.
                 Thesaurar
                 :
                 &
                 Camerariis
                 suis
                 salutem
                 ;
                 
                   Liberate
                   de
                   Thesauro
                   nostro
                
                 
                 Magistro
                 Stephano
                 Clerico
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   opus
                   ipsius
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   de
                   Annuo
                   Censu
                   ,
                   eidem
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   debito
                   ,
                   de
                   termino
                   Sancti
                   Michaelis
                   Anno
                   ,
                   &c.
                   xi
                   .
                   et
                   de
                   Termino
                   Paschae
                   ,
                   Anno
                   &c.
                   xii
                   .
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm
                   :
                
                 21
                 die
                 Febr
                 :
                 Anno
                 &c.
                 xii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 ground
                 of
                 this
                 Warrant
                 I
                 conceive
                 to
                 be
                 this
                 :
                 After
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Stephen
                   Langton
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 gaining
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 to
                 elect
                 an
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 
                 chose
                 *
                 
                   Walter
                   de
                   Hevesham
                
                 a
                 Monk
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 refused
                 to
                 allow
                 of
                 for
                 sundry
                 reasons
                 ,
                 resolving
                 to
                 make
                 Richard
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 Archbishop
                 :
                 Walter
                 posting
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 get
                 confirmation
                 and
                 consecration
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proctors
                 there
                 excepting
                 against
                 him
                 ▪
                 pressing
                 the
                 vacating
                 of
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 Richard
                 Archbishop
                 with
                 much
                 importunitie
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 Cardinals
                 to
                 stop
                 Walters
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 or
                 promote
                 Richard
                 ,
                 till
                 
                   Habito
                   tractatu
                   detestabili
                   de
                   praemissis
                   ,
                   promiserunt
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   ex
                   parte
                   Regis
                   Anglorum
                   Decimationem
                   omnium
                   rerum
                   mobilium
                   ,
                   ab
                   universo
                   Regno
                
                 Angliae
                 &
                 Hyberniae
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   guerramsuam
                   contra
                   Imperatorem
                   sustinendam
                   ,
                   ut
                   eos
                   in
                   Regis
                   proposito
                   exaudiret
                   :
                
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 forthwith
                 vacated
                 Walters
                 election
                 for
                 his
                 insufficiency
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Richard
                 Archbishop
                 .
                 No
                 doubt
                 the
                 same
                 occasion
                 drew
                 on
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 this
                 Pension
                 ,
                 being
                 both
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 warrant
                 after
                 the
                 tenth
                 promised
                 ,
                 was
                 most
                 probably
                 seconded
                 with
                 a
                 promise
                 of
                 paying
                 this
                 pension
                 ,
                 else
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 so
                 readily
                 gratified
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 importunate
                 sute
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 fully
                 granted
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 gratitude
                 made
                 this
                 other
                 Warrant
                 for
                 payment
                 of
                 this
                 annual
                 Pension
                 the
                 very
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 moiety
                 at
                 Michaelmas
                 12.
                 and
                 another
                 moiety
                 at
                 Easter
                 13.
                 of
                 his
                 reign
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 W.
                 Thesaurario
                 &
                 Camerariis
                 suis
                 salutem
                 
                   Liberate
                   de
                   Thesauro
                   nostro
                
                 
                 Magistro
                 
                   Stephano
                   Capellano
                   Domini
                   Papae
                
                 ad
                 
                   opus
                   ipsius
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   Quingentas
                   Marcas
                   de
                   termino
                   sancti
                   Michaelis
                   Anno
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   Duodecimo
                   ▪
                   et
                   Quingentas
                   Marcas
                   de
                   termino
                   Paschae
                   Anno
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Decimo
                   Tertio
                   de
                   Annuo
                   Censu
                   suo
                   Mille
                   Marcarum
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Quinto
                 die
                 Maii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Decimo
                 Tertio
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 now
                 obtained
                 his
                 end
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 two
                 successive
                 annual
                 payments
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 minde
                 nor
                 care
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 rather
                 because
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Cardinals
                 fell
                 at
                 variance
                 about
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 demanding
                 the
                 moity
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 reserved
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 successors
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 members
                 and
                 Pillars
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 much
                 displeased
                 with
                 King
                 Henry
                 for
                 paying
                 the
                 whole
                 thousand
                 marks
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 paying
                 the
                 moity
                 thereof
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Whereof
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 informed
                 ,
                 to
                 avoyd
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 causeless
                 displeasures
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 in
                 their
                 favours
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 then
                 special
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 Pope
                 whose
                 Counsel
                 and
                 assistance
                 he
                 then
                 needed
                 ,
                 and
                 implored
                 ,
                 writ
                 thus
                 unto
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 in
                 the
                 19th
                 .
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 reign
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VIris
                 venerabilibus
                 &
                 amicis
                 in
                 Christo
                 Karissimis
                 ,
                 
                   universis
                   Dei
                   gratia
                   sanctae
                
                 
                 
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   Cardinalibus
                   ,
                   H.
                
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 ,
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 sinceram
                 in
                 Domino
                 dilectionem
                 .
                 Quia
                 ex
                 quorundam
                 relatione
                 ad
                 nos
                 pervenit
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   aegre
                   fertis
                   et
                   indignanter
                   quod
                   de
                   annuo
                   Censu
                   sanctae
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   debito
                   ,
                   a
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   et
                   terra
                   nostra
                   Hiberniae
                   quingentas
                   Marcas
                   non
                   percipitis
                   ,
                   cum
                
                 *
                 
                   ejusdem
                   Ecclesiae
                   membra
                   sitis
                   nobilia
                   ,
                   et
                   collumpnae
                   ,
                   set
                   in
                   Summi
                   pontificis
                   cedit
                   indivisus
                   .
                   
                     Ne
                     a
                     vobis
                     indignationem
                     ea
                     de
                     causa
                     reportemus
                     ,
                     tanquam
                     pro
                     voluntate
                     nostra
                     Censum
                     illum
                     dividere
                     possimus
                     ,
                     &
                     ne
                     solutio
                     talis
                     nobis
                     imputetur
                     ,
                     universitati
                     vestrae
                     significamus
                     ,
                  
                   quod
                   in
                   prima
                   concessione
                   illius
                   Census
                   ,
                   insertum
                   fuit
                   in
                   Charta
                   Domini
                   Iohannis
                   Regis
                   patris
                
                 
                 
                   nostri
                   inde
                   consecta
                   ,
                   quod
                   sanctae
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   redderetur
                   census
                   memoratus
                   pro
                   indiviso
                   .
                   
                     Nosque
                     innitentes
                     tenori
                     ejusdem
                     Chartae
                  
                   ,
                   hucusque
                   Censum
                   illum
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   n●mine
                   memoratae
                   Ecclesiae
                   solvere
                   consuevimus
                   ,
                   per
                   certum
                   Nuncium
                   suum
                   literas
                   suas
                   nobis
                   deferentem
                   ;
                   penitus
                   ignorantes
                   bucusque
                   ,
                   utrum
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   integre
                   remaneret
                   ,
                   aut
                   divise
                   .
                   
                     Vt
                     igitur
                     appareat
                     innocentia
                     nostra
                     in
                     hac
                     parte
                     ,
                     &
                     habita
                     de
                     nobis
                     tollatur
                     suspicio
                     ,
                     rogamus
                     attentius
                     quatenus
                     erga
                     Dominum
                     Papam
                     instare
                     velitis
                     &
                     procurare
                     ,
                     quod
                     nobis
                     det
                     in
                     mandatis
                     ,
                     quod
                     de
                     Quingentis
                     Marcis
                     illius
                     Census
                     divisim
                     ,
                     vobis
                     respondeamus
                     ,
                     &
                     nos
                     promptos
                     invenietis
                     &
                     paratos
                     inde
                     gratanter
                     vobis
                     respondere
                     :
                     In
                     aliis
                     &
                     aliis
                     gratiam
                     a
                     vobis
                     promereri
                     Cupientos
                     &
                     favorem
                     .
                  
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Vicesimo
                 Quinto
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 writ
                 and
                 sent
                 several
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 every
                 Cardinal
                 severally
                 ,
                 closely
                 sealed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 general
                 letter
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 unsealed
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Procurators
                 ,
                 imploring
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 favour
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 partly
                 induced
                 him
                 three
                 years
                 after
                 to
                 pay
                 this
                 pension
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 themselves
                 to
                 divide
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 letters
                 to
                 them
                 more
                 then
                 insinuate
                 ,
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REverendo
                 Domino
                 ac
                 patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 sanctissimo
                 G.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 summo
                 Pontifici
                 
                 H.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Salutem
                 &
                 tanto
                 Patri
                 debitum
                 honorem
                 &
                 reverentiam
                 .
                 Sperantes
                 ob
                 affectionem
                 sinceram
                 ,
                 quam
                 erga
                 personam
                 nostram
                 ,
                 &
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 similiter
                 vestri
                 gratia
                 geritis
                 ,
                 quod
                 paternitati
                 vestrae
                 placere
                 debeat
                 ,
                 si
                 de
                 statu
                 nostro
                 simul
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 tranquillitate
                 laeta
                 ad
                 nos
                 perveniant
                 ,
                 significandum
                 vobis
                 duximus
                 :
                 quod
                 quoad
                 personam
                 nostram
                 in
                 bona
                 (
                 benedictus
                 Deus
                 )
                 sumus
                 prosperitate
                 ,
                 &
                 quoad
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 in
                 quiete
                 &
                 optata
                 pacis
                 tranquillitate
                 consistunt
                 universa
                 .
                 Magnatibus
                 de
                 terra
                 nostra
                 singulis
                 &
                 universis
                 cum
                 Clero
                 votis
                 nostris
                 unanimiter
                 concordantibus
                 ,
                 nobis
                 in
                 mera
                 &
                 mutua
                 dilectione
                 permanentibus
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 spem
                 habemus
                 in
                 Domino
                 certissimam
                 a
                 duritia
                 temporum
                 praecedentium
                 quibus
                 hucusque
                 enormiter
                 gravatum
                 est
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 tum
                 per
                 hostilitates
                 ,
                 tum
                 per
                 discordias
                 pluries
                 exortas
                 respirare
                 ,
                 &
                 statum
                 nostrum
                 &
                 regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 in
                 melius
                 reformare
                 .
                 Nec
                 est
                 ad
                 presens
                 quod
                 prosperitati
                 terrae
                 nostrae
                 gravius
                 se
                 opponat
                 ,
                 quam
                 sterilitas
                 anonae
                 precedentis
                 simul
                 &
                 presentis
                 ,
                 &
                 defectus
                 eorum
                 sine
                 quibus
                 stare
                 fragilitas
                 humana
                 non
                 potest
                 .
                 Hac
                 quidem
                 adversitate
                 gravius
                 impeditur
                 status
                 regni
                 nostri
                 quo
                 melius
                 in
                 plena
                 consistit
                 prosperitate
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   autem
                   quaedam
                   Negotia
                   habeamus
                   specialia
                   pro
                   quibus
                   necesse
                   habemus
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   consilium
                   &
                   auxilium
                   implorare
                   ,
                
                 dilectos
                 Clericos
                 nostros
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Kilkenny
                   ,
                   &
                   Robertum
                   de
                   Summercote
                   ,
                
                 quibus
                 negocia
                 ipsa
                 commisimus
                 sanctae
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 plenius
                 exponenda
                 ,
                 commendamus
                 Rogantes
                 attentius
                 &
                 devote
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ipsos
                 vel
                 alterum
                 eorum
                 ,
                 si
                 ambo
                 presentes
                 esse
                 non
                 possint
                 ,
                 
                   benigne
                   ac
                   mansuetudine
                   solita
                   admittentes
                   ,
                   negotia
                   illa
                   favorabiliter
                   prosequi
                   velitis
                   ,
                   &
                   nos
                   tanto
                   favorabilius
                   exaudire
                   quanto
                   Sanctae
                   Romana
                   Ecclesiae
                   (
                   quae
                   honorem
                   nostrum
                   sui
                   reputare
                   debet
                   honoris
                   incrementum
                   )
                   filii
                   sumus
                   specialiores
                   ,
                   &
                   ad
                   eaquae
                   in
                   omnibus
                   suum
                   respiciunt
                   profectum
                   sumus
                   promptiores
                   .
                
                 Memorati
                 quidem
                 Clerici
                 nostri
                 vel
                 alter
                 illorum
                 causas
                 sufficientes
                 &
                 tationes
                 supplicationis
                 nostrae
                 efficaces
                 sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 plenius
                 exponent
                 .
                 
                   Quae
                   quidem
                   ad
                   favorem
                   &
                   gratiam
                   nobis
                   impendendam
                   vos
                   non
                   immerito
                   inducere
                   debent
                   &
                   movere
                   ,
                
                 de
                 incolumitate
                 vestra
                 ,
                 quam
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 &
                 nobis
                 Conservet
                 Altissimus
                 ,
                 petimus
                 si
                 placet
                 ,
                 vice
                 versa
                 certificari
                 :
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Vicesimo
                 Quinto
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 singulis
                 Cardinalibus
                 per
                 Literas
                 Clausas
                 ,
                 &
                 universis
                 ,
                 per
                 
                   Literas
                   Patentes
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 warrant
                 I
                 find
                 in
                 Record
                 for
                 paying
                 this
                 pension
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Liberate
                 Roll
                 of
                 22.
                 
                 Hen.
                 3.
                 wherein
                 I
                 desire
                 the
                 Reader
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 complemental
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 concerning
                 his
                 accustomed
                 manner
                 of
                 paying
                 this
                 mighty
                 pension
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 special
                 Nuncioes
                 :
                 Yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 payd
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 16.
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 reign
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 22.
                 year
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 only
                 for
                 his
                 16th
                 .
                 year
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Cardinals
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 quarreled
                 about
                 dividing
                 
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 payd
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 rent
                 ,
                 but
                 bare
                 voluntary
                 oblation
                 or
                 Annuity
                 payable
                 at
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 meer
                 right
                 or
                 duty
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Thesaurario
                   &
                   Camerariis
                   suis
                   salutem
                   :
                   Liberate
                   de
                   Thesauro
                
                 Bonacurs
                 
                 Ingelesk
                 ,
                 Amery
                 Cosse
                 &
                 sociis
                 suis
                 Mercatoribus
                 Florentinis
                 ,
                 
                   mille
                   Marcas
                   ad
                   opus
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   de
                   Annuo
                   Censu
                   su●
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   de
                   termino
                   Paschae
                   Anno.
                   XVI
                   .
                   et
                   de
                   Termino
                   sancti
                   Michaelis
                   Anno
                   eodem
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 
                   P.
                   Wintoniensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Vicesimo
                 Tertio
                 die
                 Jan.
                 
              
               
                 From
                 22
                 H.
                 3.
                 this
                 Pension
                 was
                 detained
                 and
                 not
                 paid
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 general
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 his
                 *
                 forecited
                 passages
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1231.
                 and
                 1245.
                 their
                 complaint
                 against
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Council
                   of
                   Lyons
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 resolution
                 never
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 more
                 whiles
                 he
                 lived
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 general
                 complaint
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 Anno
                 1246.
                 was
                 so
                 incensed
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 English
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 he
                 studied
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 engage
                 the
                 
                   French
                   King
                
                 to
                 Warre
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 informs
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   EOdem
                   tempore
                   ortus
                   est
                   rumor
                   sinister
                   ,
                   &
                   ex
                   rumore
                   suspicio
                   non
                   modica
                   ,
                   quod
                   Dominus
                   Paparancorem
                   in
                   Corde
                   retinuit
                   ,
                   cum
                   tamen
                   non
                   subfuisset
                   causa
                   rationabilis
                   :
                   
                     iratus
                     est
                     valde
                     ,
                     et
                     multiformiter
                     ampullose
                     coepit
                     comminari
                     Anglorum
                     Regi
                     et
                     Regno
                     ,
                     ut
                     si
                     posset
                     Fredericum
                     edomare
                     ,
                     et
                     per
                     consequens
                     recalcitrantium
                     Anglorum
                     qui
                     de
                     oppressionibus
                     Romanae
                     Curiae
                     ,
                     et
                     maxime
                     de
                     Tributo
                     in
                     Concilio
                     conquesti
                     sunt
                     ,
                     insolentem
                     superbiam
                     conculcabit
                     .
                     Non
                     enim
                     ,
                     ut
                     ei
                     videbatur
                     ,
                     licuit
                     miseris
                     Anglis
                     ,
                     pro
                     multiformi
                     etiam
                     injuria
                  
                
                 (
                 so
                 they
                 reputed
                 this
                 Annual
                 Pension
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 )
                 
                   flagellatis
                   lachrymari
                   vel
                   mutire
                
                 .
                 Conabaturque
                 in
                 illo
                 diuturno
                 ac
                 secreto
                 Colloquio
                 ,
                 quod
                 habuit
                 apud
                 Cluniacum
                 cum
                 Rege
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 persuadere
                 &
                 acuere
                 Regem
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 ut
                 insurgeret
                 ad
                 
                   tantae
                   injuriae
                   vindictam
                   tantam
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipsum
                   Regulum
                   Anglorum
                   ,
                   vel
                
                 
                 
                   usque
                   ad
                   exheredationem
                   impugnaret
                   ,
                   vel
                   enormiter
                   laesum
                   sese
                   omni
                   mode
                   voluntati
                   Romanae
                   Curiae
                   ,
                   vellet
                   ,
                   nollet
                   inclinaret
                   .
                   Et
                   ad
                   hoc
                   juvaret
                   eum
                   omni
                   conatu
                   Ecclesia
                   et
                   Papalis
                   Authoritas
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 constanter
                 Rex
                 Francorum
                 dicitur
                 renuisse
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 ipsi
                 Reges
                 consanguinei
                 sunt
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 Reginae
                 sorores
                 :
                 
                   tum
                   quia
                   jus
                   non
                   habet
                   Rex
                
                 Francorum
                 
                   in
                   Regnum
                
                 Angliae
                 manifestum
                 :
                 tum
                 quia
                 Treugae
                 inter
                 ipsos
                 Reges
                 initae
                 sunt
                 quas
                 maluit
                 prolongare
                 ,
                 ratione
                 peregrinationis
                 suae
                 ,
                 quam
                 proditiose
                 rescindere
                 :
                 tum
                 quia
                 instabat
                 validior
                 inimicus
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 nocivior
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Fredericus
                 edomandus
                 :
                 tum
                 quia
                 antequam
                 Regnum
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   Francis
                
                 cederet
                 ,
                 non
                 modicus
                 sanguis
                 Christianus
                 effunderetur
                 :
                 
                   tum
                   quia
                   Christiani
                   in
                   terra
                   Sancta
                   jam
                   a
                   Paganis
                   oppressi
                   &
                   obsessi
                   Regis
                
                 Francorum
                 
                   adventum
                   desideratum
                   ,
                   quasi
                   naufragantes
                   aurae
                   lenioris
                   prosperitatem
                   praestolantur
                   .
                
              
               
                 Before
                 all
                 which
                 sober
                 ,
                 serious
                 ,
                 Christian
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 this
                 Antichristian
                 Pope
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 preferre
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 thousand
                 Mark
                 Annual
                 Pension
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 thus
                 complained
                 against
                 and
                 then
                 detained
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 very
                 next
                 year
                 after
                 ,
                 31
                 H.
                 3.
                 
                 I
                 find
                 this
                 Warrant
                 issued
                 for
                 its
                 payment
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Temple
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 meer
                 voluntary
                 Annual
                 Pension
                 issuing
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Thesaurario
                   &
                   Camerariis
                   salutem
                   .
                   Liberate
                   de
                   Thesauro
                   nostro
                   fratri
                
                 Roberto
                 
                 de
                 Sukelinghall
                 Thesaurario
                 Novi
                 Templi
                 London
                 .
                 
                   mille
                   Marcas
                   de
                   anno
                   XXXI
                   .
                   de
                   Annuo
                   Censu
                   mille
                   marcarum
                   quem
                   idem
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   percipit
                   ad
                   Scaccarium
                   nostrum
                   :
                
                 primo
                 die
                 Octobris
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 XXXi
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Warrant
                 was
                 granted
                 only
                 (
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 his
                 History
                 of
                 this
                 
                 year
                 )
                 to
                 induce
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 indulge
                 this
                 frivolous
                 priviledge
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 ever
                 the
                 
                 Pope
                 conferred
                 any
                 Bishoprick
                 or
                 Benefice
                 in
                 England
                 upon
                 his
                 Cardinals
                 or
                 Nephews
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Italian
                 by
                 his
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 earnestly
                 petition
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 thus
                 provided
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 inslaved
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 exempted
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 warrant
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 for
                 its
                 payment
                 ,
                 is
                 4.
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 only
                 for
                 that
                 year
                 ,
                 (
                 35
                 H
                 3.
                 )
                 without
                 stiling
                 it
                 a
                 duty
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 issue
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 like
                 other
                 ordinary
                 pensions
                 .
                 This
                 payment
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 Popes
                 favour
                 to
                 confirm
                 Aethelmare
                 the
                 Kings
                 Brother
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 this
                 year
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 sollicitation
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Non
                   obstantibus
                   juventute
                   ,
                   &
                   literarum
                   ignorantia
                   ,
                   &
                   omnimoda
                   ad
                   tantam
                   dignitatem
                   ,
                   &
                   tot
                   animarum
                   regimen
                   insufficientia
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Concessa
                   est
                   etiam
                   eidem
                   ab
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   tantagratia
                   ,
                   ut
                   prius
                   obtentos
                   redditus
                   retineret
                   ,
                   Procuravit
                   enim
                   haec
                   omnia
                   urgenter
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   vigil
                   diligentia
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Thesaurario
                   &
                   Camerariis
                   suis
                   salutem
                   ,
                   
                     Liberate
                     de
                     Thesauro
                     nostro
                     ad
                  
                
                 
                 
                   opus
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   mille
                   Marcas
                   ,
                   de
                   Termino
                   Sancti
                   Michaelis
                   ,
                   Anno
                   &c.
                   xxxv
                   .
                   de
                   Annuo
                   Censu
                   mille
                   Marcarum
                   quas
                   percipit
                   ad
                   Scaccarium
                   nosirum
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Decimo
                 Nono
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Per
                   Regem
                
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 above
                 9.
                 years
                 next
                 ensuing
                 I
                 find
                 no
                 warrant
                 at
                 all
                 for
                 its
                 payment
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 
                 the
                 Liberate
                 Roll
                 of
                 45
                 H.
                 3.
                 
                 I
                 meet
                 with
                 this
                 warrant
                 for
                 paying
                 One
                 thousand
                 Marks
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 precedent
                 year
                 44.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Thesaurario
                   &
                   ▪
                   Camerariis
                   suis
                   salutem
                   ;
                   
                     Liberate
                     de
                     Thesauro
                     nostro
                  
                
                 
                 
                   fra●i
                   
                     Iohanni
                     de
                     Kanciae
                  
                   de
                   Ordine
                   Fratrum
                   Minorum
                   Nuncio
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   in
                   Angliam
                   ,
                   mille
                   Marcas
                   ad
                   opus
                   ipsius
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   de
                   Anno
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   quadragesimo
                   quarto
                   ,
                   de
                   Annuo
                   Censu
                   mille
                   Marcarum
                   quas
                   percipit
                   ad
                   Scaccarium
                   nostrum
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 sexto
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 principal
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 warrant
                 was
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 mistake
                 not
                 )
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 Popes
                 dispensation
                 with
                 his
                 Oath
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 for
                 observing
                 the
                 Statues
                 made
                 by
                 them
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 sollicited
                 for
                 and
                 received
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 as
                 *
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                
                 informs
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Poenituerat
                   eum
                   jam
                   jurare
                   taliter
                   ,
                   metuens
                   quodammodo
                   notam
                   perjurii
                   ,
                   misit
                   igitur
                   ad
                   Papam
                   secretè
                   ,
                   rogans
                   ,
                   ut
                   ab
                   hoc
                   se
                   juramento
                   absolveret
                   ,
                   quod
                   facillimè
                   impetravit
                
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 warrant
                 for
                 this
                 years
                 Pension
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 Warrant
                 it
                 continued
                 unpaid
                 for
                 7.
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 allure
                 and
                 enable
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 the
                 7.
                 years
                 Arrears
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 overplus
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Coffers
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 Tenth
                 to
                 be
                 collected
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Religious
                 persons
                 throughout
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 these
                 two
                 Patents
                 in
                 the
                 51.
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 reign
                 to
                 the
                 Collectors
                 of
                 this
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 payment
                 thereof
                 without
                 delay
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tenths
                 collected
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 allowed
                 them
                 on
                 Account
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 warrant
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilecto
                 Clerico
                 suo
                 Magistro
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Bakepuz
                
                 ,
                 &
                 soci●
                 suo
                 Collectoribus
                 
                 
                   Decimae
                   sibi
                   a
                   sed●
                   Apostolica
                   concessae
                   in
                   Hibernia
                   ,
                
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   sanctissimo
                   Patri
                   Domino
                   Clementi
                   Papae
                   quarto
                   teneamur
                   in
                   septem
                   Millibus
                   Marcis
                   de
                   Areragiis
                   Annui
                   Census
                   Mille
                   Marcarum
                   quas
                   de
                   nobis
                   percipit
                   ad
                   scaccarium
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   quam
                   quidem
                   pecuniam
                   ,
                   de
                   Decima
                   nobis
                   concessa
                   in
                   Hybernia
                   persolvi
                   volumus
                   sine
                   mora
                   :
                   
                     Vobis
                     mandamus
                     quod
                  
                   predicta
                   septem
                   Millia
                   Marcarum
                   Magistro
                   Senicio
                
                 ipsius
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Clerico
                 ,
                 
                   vel
                   ejus
                   certo
                
                 Nuncio
                 
                   has
                   literas
                   deferenti
                   modis
                   omnibus
                   Liberetis
                   de
                   decima
                   aute
                   dicta
                   ,
                   &
                   nos
                   eas
                   in
                   eadem
                   decima
                   volumus
                   allocari
                
                 ;
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 sanctum
                 Paulum
                 London
                 .
                 Vicesimo
                 sexto
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabilibus
                 Patribus
                 O.
                 sancti
                 
                   Adriani
                   Diacono
                   Cardinali
                
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   W.
                   Eborum
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Angliae
                 Primati
                 ,
                 &
                 discretis
                 viris
                 
                   Magistris
                   S.
                
                 Cantuar.
                 &
                 
                   R.
                   Cleiveland
                
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Eborum
                 Archidiaconis
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   sanctissimo
                   Patri
                   Domino
                   C
                   ,
                   Papae
                   teneamur
                   in
                   septem
                   Millibus
                
                 
                 
                   Marcarum
                   de
                   Arreragiis
                   annui
                   Census
                   mille
                   Marcarum
                   quas
                   de
                   nobis
                   percipit
                   ad
                   scaccarium
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   Quam
                   quidem
                   pecuniam
                   de
                   Decima
                   nobis
                   concessa
                   in
                   Hibernia
                   persolvi
                   volumus
                   sine
                   mora
                   .
                   Uos
                   rogamus
                   quatinus
                   predicta
                   Septem
                   Millia
                   Marcarum
                   eidem
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   omnibus
                   modis
                   assignetis
                   de
                   Decima
                   antedicta
                   ▪
                   
                     Et
                     nos
                     eas
                     in
                     eadem
                     Decima
                     faciemus
                     allocari
                  
                
                 ;
                 In
                 Cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 for
                 two
                 years
                 space
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 this
                 Annuity
                 remained
                 unpayd
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 the
                 Popes
                 importunity
                 Anno.
                 54.
                 of
                 his
                 raign
                 ,
                 sent
                 these
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Dean
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 without
                 delay
                 or
                 difficulty
                 to
                 the
                 Nuntio
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 Apostolick
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tenthes
                 of
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 allow
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 allowing
                 it
                 on
                 their
                 Account
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 Decano
                 Lincolniae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 vos
                 assignaverimus
                 ad
                 satisfaciendum
                 
                 Magistro
                 Sinicio
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 &
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   Nuncio
                   et
                   procuratori
                   ,
                   nomine
                   ipsius
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   de
                   Duabus
                   Millibus
                   Quadringentis
                   et
                   Uiginta
                   et
                   una
                   Marcis
                   quatuor
                   solidis
                   sex
                   denariis
                   et
                   obolo
                   in
                   quibus
                   eidem
                   Ecclesiae
                   tenemur
                   pro
                   Arreragiis
                   Annui
                   Census
                   Mille
                   Marcarum
                   ,
                   quas
                   dicta
                   Ecclesia
                   de
                   nobis
                   percipit
                   ad
                   scaccarium
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   quam
                   quidem
                   pecuniam
                   de
                   Summa
                   nobiscum
                   pro
                   Decima
                   Lincoln
                   .
                   Dioc.
                   conventa
                   persolvi
                   volumus
                   sine
                   mora
                   ;
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   quatinus
                   pecuniam
                   predictam
                   prefato
                   magistro
                   Sinicio
                   ,
                   vel
                   ad
                   ejus
                   mandatum
                   nomine
                   predictae
                   Ecclesiae
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   ,
                   vel
                   difficultate
                   aliqua
                   ,
                   modis
                   omnibus
                   vos
                   vel
                   alter
                   vestrum
                   plenarie
                   liberetis
                   de
                   summa
                   predicta
                   .
                   
                     Nos
                     enim
                     pecuniam
                     ipsam
                     quam
                     eidem
                     vel
                     ad
                     ejus
                     mandatum
                     solveritis
                     ,
                     unde
                     liter
                     as
                     suas
                     de
                     Acquietancia
                     penes
                     vos
                     habueritis
                     ,
                     vobis
                     in
                     Summa
                     predicta
                     nobiscum
                     conventa
                     volumus
                     allocari
                     ,
                     &
                     per
                     presentes
                     Literas
                     allocamus
                  
                
                 ;
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Decimo
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 payment
                 during
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 his
                 reign
                 ,
                 who
                 paid
                 it
                 with
                 much
                 reluctancy
                 and
                 unwillingnesse
                 ,
                 delaying
                 it
                 many
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 issuing
                 out
                 Warrants
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 extraordinary
                 pressing
                 occasions
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 favour
                 and
                 assistance
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 reap
                 far
                 greater
                 advantages
                 then
                 the
                 damage
                 of
                 its
                 payment
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 amounted
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 deceasing
                 in
                 the
                 57.
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 reign
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 1.
                 succeeding
                 him
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 the
                 X.
                 in
                 the
                 3d.
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 reign
                 ,
                 sent
                 this
                 complemental
                 Bull
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 original
                 whereof
                 I
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 White
                 Tower
                 ,
                 with
                 sundry
                 other
                 Bulls
                 of
                 consequence
                 ,
                 long
                 buried
                 under
                 dust
                 and
                 cob-webs
                 )
                 humbly
                 requiring
                 and
                 beseeching
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 assist
                 and
                 advise
                 Nogerius
                 his
                 Chaplain
                 ,
                 in
                 collecting
                 the
                 Tribute
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 Peter-pence
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Wales
                   ,
                   Scotland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 safe
                 conduct
                 whenever
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 to
                 assign
                 unto
                 him
                 freely
                 and
                 fully
                 seven
                 years
                 arrears
                 ,
                 formerly
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 present
                 years
                 Annual
                 Pension
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 stood
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 The
                 Transcript
                 whereof
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 present
                 you
                 with
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 GREGORIVS
                 Episcopus
                 Servus
                 Servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Filio
                 
                 Edwardo
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 Illustri
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 
                   Quod
                   ad
                   benevolentiam
                   tibi
                   ,
                   &
                   favorabilem
                   matrem
                   tuam
                   Romanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   reverentiam
                   jugiter
                   exhibens
                   filialem
                   ,
                   
                     non
                     solum
                     de
                     juribus
                     in
                     quibus
                     teneris
                     eidem
                     promptitudine
                     sibi
                     respondeas
                     liberali
                     ,
                  
                
                 immo
                 etiam
                 ubicunque
                 de
                 suis
                 pertractandis
                 Negotiis
                 agitur
                 fructuosus
                 Adjutor
                 &
                 
                   propitius
                   habearis
                   ,
                   firmam
                   spem
                   gerimus
                   &
                   infallibilem
                   fiduciam
                   obtinemus
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 itaque
                 dilectum
                 filium
                 Magistrum
                 de
                 Nogeriis
                 ,
                 Capellanum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 nobis
                 &
                 fratribus
                 nostris
                 
                   merito
                   suae
                   probitatis
                   acceptum
                   ,
                   pro
                   Censibus
                   Colligendis
                   ,
                   et
                   denario
                   Beati
                   Petri
                   ,
                   ac
                   debitis
                   praefatae
                
                 
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   requirendis
                   ,
                   aliisque
                   nostris
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsius
                   Ecclesiae
                   Negotiis
                   ,
                   ad
                   partes
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Walliae
                 ,
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 &
                 Hyberniae
                 ,
                 
                   jamdudum
                   duxerimus
                   transmittendum
                   ;
                   Celsitudinem
                   Regiam
                   requirimus
                   attentius
                   &
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   Capellanum
                   ipsum
                   benigne
                   recipiens
                   ,
                   &
                   honeste
                   per
                   tractans
                   
                     Annuum
                     Censum
                     ,
                     in
                     quo
                     Constat
                     eidem
                     Ecclesiae
                     te
                     teneri
                     ,
                     pro
                     instanti
                     et
                     septem
                     transactis
                     annis
                     ,
                     in
                     quibus
                     non
                     fuit
                     Census
                     hujusmodi
                     persolutus
                     ,
                     Capellano
                     ipsi
                     nostro
                     ,
                     et
                     Ecclesiae
                     memoratae
                     nomine
                     Llberaliter
                     facias
                     ,
                     et
                     integre
                     assignari
                  
                   dictum
                   Capellanum
                   praefata
                   negotia
                   promoventem
                   ,
                   habens
                   circa
                   illa
                   pro
                   nostra
                   ,
                   &
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   reverentia
                   propensius
                   commendatum
                   ,
                   eidem
                   super
                   hiis
                   ac
                   etiam
                   in
                   securo
                   conductu
                   per
                   Reginum
                   tuum
                   cum
                   ab
                   ipso
                   fueris
                   requisitus
                   auxilium
                   opportunum
                   &
                   consilium
                   impensurus
                   .
                   Ita
                   quod
                   proinde
                   serenitatem
                   Regiam
                   dignis
                   laudrbus
                   gratiarum
                   actionibus
                   prosequamur
                   .
                
                 ;
                 Dat.
                 Lugduni
                 viij
                 .
                 Idus
                 Novembris
                 .
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 Tertio
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 find
                 in
                 the
                 Liberate
                 or
                 other
                 Rolls
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 arrears
                 were
                 ever
                 satisfied
                 by
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 1.
                 which
                 incurred
                 in
                 his
                 Father
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 his
                 reign
                 :
                 But
                 by
                 Pope
                 Martin
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 his
                 Bull
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Nuncioes
                 solemn
                 acquittance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 declared
                 by
                 his
                 agreement
                 before
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 quality
                 ,
                 and
                 attested
                 under
                 their
                 Seals
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 1.
                 after
                 a
                 Treaty
                 about
                 these
                 8.
                 years
                 arrears
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 contented
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 pay
                 4000.
                 
                 Marks
                 for
                 4.
                 years
                 incurred
                 during
                 his
                 reign
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 
                   Michaelmas
                   ,
                   Anno
                
                 1277.
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 foreign
                 Marchants
                 there
                 named
                 ,
                 the
                 receipt
                 whereof
                 he
                 acknowledged
                 by
                 his
                 Bull
                 ,
                 in
                 form
                 following
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MARTINVS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Karissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 filio
                 
                 Edwardo
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 Illustri
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Exparte
                 tua
                 fuit
                 propositum
                 coram
                 Nobit
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   cum
                   de
                   Annuo
                   Censu
                   Mille
                   Marcarum
                   Argenti
                   in
                   quo
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   teneris
                   pro
                   Dctennio
                   jam
                   transacto
                   in
                   festo
                   Beati
                   Michaelis
                   de
                   mense
                   Septembris
                   tunc
                   currente
                   Anno
                
                 Domini
                 Milesimo
                 Ducentesimo
                 septuagesimo
                 septimo
                 ,
                 terminato
                 ,
                 
                   ipsi
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   fuerit
                   pro
                   parte
                   tua
                   per
                   diversas
                   solutiones
                   integre
                   satisfactum
                   ,
                   nec
                   fueris
                   de
                   satisfactione
                   hujusmodi
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   opportunas
                   quietationis
                   literas
                   assecutus
                   .
                   
                     Petebatur
                     a
                     nobis
                     ut
                     providere
                     tibi
                     in
                     hac
                     parte
                     paterna
                     diligentia
                     curaremus
                     .
                  
                
                 Nos
                 igitur
                 Petitioni
                 tuae
                 ,
                 utpote
                 justae
                 benignius
                 annuentes
                 ,
                 praesentium
                 tenore
                 
                   fatemur
                   ,
                   
                     de
                     Censu
                     hujusmodi
                     pro
                     prefato
                     Dctennio
                     fore
                     prefatae
                     Romanae
                     Etclesiae
                     satisfactum
                  
                
                 .
                 Ad
                 tuam
                 tuorumque
                 Heredum
                 
                   cantelam
                   &
                   futuram
                   memoriam
                   presentes
                   tibi
                   Literas
                   concedentes
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Urbem
                 veterem
                 11.
                 
                 Non.
                 Feb.
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 primo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 UNiversis
                 presentes
                 Literas
                 inspecturis
                 
                   Gifredus
                   de
                   Vezano
                   Canonicus
                
                 Cameracensis
                 ,
                 Camerae
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Clericus
                 ,
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 in
                 Anglia
                 Nuncius
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
              
               
                 Noveritis
                 nos
                 Litteras
                 apostolicas
                 vera
                 Bulla
                 &
                 integro
                 filo
                 bullatas
                 recepisse
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
                 
                   Martinus
                   Episcopus
                   servus
                   servorum
                   Dei
                   Gifredo
                   Camerae
                   nostrae
                   Clerico
                   salutem
                   &
                   Apostolicam
                   Benedictionem
                   .
                   
                     Cum
                     super
                     solutione
                     annui
                     census
                     Mille
                     marcarum
                     Sterlingorum
                     in
                     quo
                     Karissimus
                     in
                     Christo
                     filius
                     noster
                     Rex
                     Angliae
                     illustris
                     pro
                     triennio
                     preterito
                     et
                     etiam
                     pro
                     instanti
                     Anno
                     in
                     proximo
                     terminando
                     nobis
                     et
                     Ecclesiae
                     Romanae
                     tenetur
                     ,
                     tibi
                     ,
                     nostro
                     et
                     ipsius
                     Romanae
                     Ecclesiae
                     
                       nomine
                       facienda
                       ,
                       sub
                       certa
                       forma
                       eundem
                       Regem
                       per
                       nostras
                       Literas
                       requiramus
                       .
                    
                  
                   Nos
                   de
                   discretionis
                   tuae
                   industria
                   plenarie
                   confideutes
                   ,
                   faciendi
                   eidem
                   Regi
                   nostro
                   &
                   Ecclesiae
                   prefatae
                   nomine
                   ,
                   refutationem
                   
                     plenariam
                     de
                     hujusmodi
                     censu
                     quatuor
                     Annorum
                     postquam
                     de
                     illo
                     tibi
                     nostro
                     ,
                     &
                     ipsius
                     Ecclusiae
                     nomine
                     fuerit
                     integre
                     satisfactum
                     ,
                     plenam
                     tibi
                     Authoritate
                     presentium
                     concedimus
                     facultatem
                     .
                  
                
                 Dat
                 apud
                 urbem
                 Veterem
                 Duodecimo
                 Kalend
                 Septembris
                 .
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 primo
                 .
                 Cumque
                 Serinissimus
                 Dominus
                 Edwardus
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 Illustris
                 uobis
                 nomine
                 sanctissimi
                 Patris
                 Domini
                 Martini
                 summi
                 Potisicis
                 &
                 Romanae
                 Ecclsiae
                 pro
                 
                   annuo
                   Censu
                   mille
                
                 
                 
                   Marcarum
                   in
                   quo
                   idem
                   Rex
                   summo
                   Pontifici
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   tenetur
                   quatuor
                   Millia
                   Marcarum
                   sterlingorum
                   per
                   manus
                   
                     Barontini
                     Walteri
                     ,
                     Richardi
                     ,
                     Gudicionis
                     ,
                     &
                     Henerici
                     de
                     Podio
                     de
                     Societate
                     Ricardorum
                     de
                     Luka
                     ,
                  
                
                 pro
                 quatuor
                 Annis
                 in
                 premissis
                 Literis
                 Apostolicis
                 comprehensis
                 &
                 terminatis
                 in
                 festo
                 sancti
                 Michaelis
                 proximo
                 praeterito
                 Currente
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 M●llefimo
                 Ducentesimo
                 Octogesimo
                 primo
                 
                   persolverit
                   ,
                   et
                   recognoscamus
                   et
                   confiteamu●
                
                 de
                 ipsis
                 quatuor
                 Millibus
                 Marcarum
                 nobis
                 esse
                 promissi
                 nomine
                 a
                 dicto
                 Domino
                 
                   Rege
                   per
                   Manus
                   dicttorum
                   B●tuntini
                   ,
                   Ricardi
                   et
                   Henrici
                   pro
                   supradictis
                   quatuor
                   Annis
                   integre
                   satisfactum
                   .
                   
                     Nos
                     concess
                     a
                     nobis
                     per
                     easdem
                     Literas
                     Apostolicas
                     facultate
                     facimus
                     eidem
                     Domino
                     Regi
                     nomine
                     Domini
                     nostri
                     summi
                     Pontificis
                     &
                     Romane
                     Ecclesie
                     Refutationem
                     plenariā
                     de
                     hujusmodi
                  
                   Censu
                   praedictorum
                   quatuor
                   Annorum
                   de
                   quibus
                   praefatae
                   Litterae
                   Apostolicae
                   faciunt
                   mentionem
                   ,
                   et
                   qui
                   in
                   dicto
                   festo
                   sancti
                   Michaelis
                   proximo
                   praeterito
                   terminati
                   fuisse
                   noscuntur
                   .
                
                 In
                 quorum
                 omnium
                 testimonium
                 has
                 Literas
                 Patentes
                 fecimus
                 &
                 sigillo
                 nostro
                 munivimus
                 .
                 Et
                 Venerabiles
                 Patres
                 Domini
                 
                   Godefridus
                   Wigornensis
                
                 &
                 
                   Willielmus
                   Norwicensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 ac
                 Magister
                 
                   Ardicio
                   Primicerius
                
                 Mediolan
                 .
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellanus
                 &
                 in
                 Anglia
                 Nuncius
                 ,
                 qui
                 dictas
                 Litteras
                 Apostolicas
                 viderunt
                 ,
                 &
                 recognitioni
                 ,
                 ac
                 confessioninec
                 ,
                 non
                 refutationi
                 premissis
                 interfuerunt
                 
                   sua
                   sigilla
                   praesentibus
                   apponi
                   fecerunt
                   ,
                   ad
                   majoris
                   roboris
                   firmitatem
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 London
                 .
                 sexto
                 Idus
                 Novembris
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 supradicto
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 Memorandum
                 quodistae
                 duae
                 Literae
                 precedentes
                 Liberatae
                 fuerunt
                 
                   Thomae
                   de
                   Gunneis
                
                 ,
                 apud
                 Cestriam
                 die
                 Sabbati
                 proximo
                 ante
                 festum
                 Apostolorum
                 Petri
                 &
                 Pauli
                 Anno
                 &c.
                 
                 Decimo
                 per
                 manum
                 
                   Johannis
                   de
                   Langeton
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Garderoba
                 Regis
                 custodiendae
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Edward
                 was
                 very
                 backwards
                 to
                 pay
                 this
                 Pension
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Pope
                 Martin
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 dying
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1285.
                 and
                 Hmorius
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 succeeding
                 ,
                 sent
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 to
                 pay
                 3.
                 years
                 arrears
                 then
                 due
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 refused
                 or
                 neglected
                 to
                 do
                 during
                 his
                 Papacy
                 :
                 whereupon
                 Pope
                 Nicholas
                 his
                 Successor
                 in
                 the
                 17.
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 reign
                 ,
                 sent
                 this
                 Bull
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 entred
                 in
                 the
                 Clause
                 Rolls
                 ,
                 requiring
                 him
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 said
                 3.
                 years
                 arrears
                 ,
                 and
                 2.
                 years
                 more
                 since
                 incurred
                 ,
                 
                   intirely
                   and
                   freely
                
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 receiving
                 it
                 gratetully
                 ,
                 might
                 from
                 thence
                 deservedly
                 commend
                 his
                 Munificence
                 :
                 Intimating
                 thereby
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 rather
                 a
                 voluntary
                 bounty
                 ,
                 then
                 duty
                 in
                 this
                 King
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 a
                 Warrant
                 to
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 for
                 payment
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receive
                 an
                 acquittance
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Transcript
                 whereof
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 present
                 you
                 with
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 NICHOLAUS
                 Episcopus
                 Servus
                 Servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Filio
                 
                 Edwardo
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 Illustri
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Honorem
                 tuum
                 fili
                 Charissime
                 decere
                 credimus
                 ,
                 ac
                 tui
                 &
                 Regni
                 tui
                 profectibus
                 expedire
                 ,
                 ut
                 quod
                 juste
                 debes
                 Sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 Matri
                 tuae
                 ,
                 sic
                 promptus
                 exolvas
                 ,
                 quod
                 gratiam
                 acquiras
                 ex
                 debito
                 ,
                 &
                 commendari
                 mereatur
                 Celsitudo
                 Regia
                 ex
                 affectu
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   Census
                   Annuus
                   Mille
                   Marcarum
                   sterlingorum
                   a
                   te
                   ,
                   sicut
                   nosti
                   ,
                   eidem
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   debeatur
                   ,
                   ac
                   felicis
                   recordationis
                   Honorius
                   Papa
                   quartus
                   ,
                   Predecessor
                   noster
                   super
                   solutione
                   ipsius
                   Census
                   ,
                   de
                   tribus
                   Annis
                   debiti
                   facienda
                   a
                   te
                   sub
                   certa
                   forma
                   tibi
                   direxerit
                   scripta
                   sua
                   ,
                   et
                   nondum
                   Camerae
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   de
                   dicto
                   Censu
                   pro
                   eisdem
                   tribus
                   Annis
                   satistactum
                   existat
                   ,
                   Serenitatem
                   Regiam
                   requirimus
                   et
                   rogamus
                   attente
                   ,
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   tibi
                   scripta
                   mandantes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   Censum
                   ipsum
                   pro
                   eisdem
                   tribus
                   Annis
                   jam
                   praeteritis
                   et
                   etiam
                   pro
                   duobus
                   sequentibus
                   terminandis
                   in
                   proximo
                   futuro
                   Festo
                   Beati
                   Michaelis
                   ,
                   dilecto
                   filio
                   Magistro
                   Giffredo
                   Camerae
                   nostrae
                   Clerico
                   in
                   Anglia
                   commoranti
                   ,
                   has
                   tibi
                   Literas
                   praesentanti
                   ,
                   nostro
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   praedictae
                   nomine
                   facias
                   integre
                   et
                   liberaliter
                   assignari
                   .
                   Ita
                   quod
                   nos
                   id
                   gratum
                   habentes
                   Magnificentiam
                   tuam
                   possimus
                   exinde
                   merito
                   commendare
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 Rome
                 ,
                 apud
                 
                   Sanctum
                   Petrum
                
                 ,
                 iiij
                 .
                 Kalend.
                 Maii.
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 primo
                 .
              
               
               
                 Et
                 memorandum
                 quod
                 die
                 Veneris
                 proxima
                 post
                 Festum
                 Assumptionis
                 Beatae
                 Mariae
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 &c.
                 
                 Decimo
                 septimo
                 apud
                 Ledes
                 ,
                 liberata
                 fuit
                 ista
                 Bulla
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Luda
                
                 ,
                 tunc
                 custodi
                 Garderobae
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 in
                 eadem
                 Garderoba
                 custodienda
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 receipt
                 hereof
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 gratifie
                 this
                 Pope
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 whose
                 favour
                 and
                 assistance
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 to
                 make
                 extraordinary
                 use
                 ,
                 about
                 his
                 great
                 affairs
                 in
                 France
                 and
                 Gascoign
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 and
                 Proxies
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 entred
                 in
                 Rot.
                 Vasconiae
                 Anno
                 17
                 E.
                 1.
                 pars
                 2.
                 m.
                 2.
                 dorso
                 )
                 issued
                 this
                 Warrant
                 to
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 to
                 pay
                 these
                 arrears
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Thesaurario
                 &
                 Camerariis
                 suis
                 salutem
                 .
                 Liberate
                 de
                 Thesauro
                 nostro
                 
                 Magistro
                 
                   Giffredo
                   de
                   Vezano
                
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Clerico
                 ,
                 
                   Quinque
                   Millia
                   Marcarum
                   per
                   manus
                   suas
                   eidem
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   Liberand
                   .
                   de
                   Annis
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   Duodecimo
                   ,
                   Tertiodecimo
                   ,
                   Quartodecimo
                   ,
                   Quintodecimo
                   ,
                   et
                   Sextodecimo
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   de
                   quolibet
                   Anno
                   Mille
                   Mat
                   cas
                   ,
                   de
                   Annuo
                   Censu
                   Mille
                   Marcarum
                   ,
                   quem
                   idem
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   percipit
                   ad
                   Scaccarium
                   nostrum
                   :
                   Et
                   recipiatis
                   ab
                   eodem
                   Magistro
                   Giffredo
                   sufficientem
                   quietanciam
                   de
                   pecunia
                   suptadicta
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Ledes
                 ,
                 Decimo
                 octavo
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 last
                 demand
                 and
                 payment
                 of
                 this
                 Annual
                 Pension
                 I
                 can
                 yet
                 discover
                 ,
                 by
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 1.
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Successors
                 ;
                 the
                 contests
                 between
                 this
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 Popes
                 ,
                 growing
                 so
                 high
                 concerning
                 the
                 title
                 to
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 First-fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Usurpations
                 on
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Church
                 ,
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 pay
                 this
                 pretended
                 ,
                 illegal
                 Tribute
                 any
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Pope
                 intended
                 about
                 58.
                 years
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 demand
                 it
                 and
                 the
                 arrears
                 thereof
                 from
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 3d.
                 you
                 have
                 *
                 heard
                 how
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 Parliament
                 Anno
                 40
                 E.
                 3.
                 resolved
                 to
                 withstand
                 him
                 therein
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 might
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 void
                 and
                 un-obligatory
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 left
                 any
                 Pontificians
                 should
                 conclude
                 from
                 these
                 recited
                 voluntary
                 payments
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 admitted
                 it
                 a
                 just
                 right
                 and
                 duty
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 by
                 
                   King
                   Johns
                   Charter
                
                 ,
                 the
                 premises
                 quite
                 refute
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 paying
                 it
                 constantly
                 ,
                 willingly
                 ,
                 cordially
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 duty
                 ,
                 but
                 meerly
                 as
                 a
                 Political
                 bribe
                 or
                 gratuity
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 quicker
                 dispatch
                 of
                 their
                 affairs
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 necessitated
                 to
                 transact
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 nothing
                 would
                 succeed
                 well
                 without
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 Annual
                 Pensions
                 too
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 50.
                 60.
                 100.
                 
                 Marks
                 by
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 besides
                 other
                 gratuities
                 )
                 given
                 and
                 paid
                 by
                 our
                 Kings
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 Cardinals
                 and
                 Popes
                 Notaries
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 himself
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 our
                 Kings
                 themselves
                 could
                 hardly
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 much
                 expence
                 and
                 delay
                 ,
                 obtain
                 their
                 justest
                 suites
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 presidents
                 of
                 such
                 Annual
                 Pensions
                 given
                 and
                 paid
                 to
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 Notaries
                 ,
                 Officers
                 of
                 Popes
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Patent
                 and
                 Liberate
                 Rolls
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 foresaid
                 ends
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 present
                 you
                 only
                 with
                 these
                 few
                 instead
                 of
                 many
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 ad
                 quos
                 ,
                 &c
                 ,
                 Salutem
                 ;
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 concessimus
                 Venerabili
                 
                 Patri
                 Domino
                 
                   M.
                   Sanctae
                   Mariae
                
                 in
                 Porticu
                 
                   Diacono
                   Cardinali
                   
                     Sexaginta
                     Marcas
                     singulis
                     Annis
                     ad
                     Scaccarum
                     nostrum
                     percipiendas
                  
                
                 ,
                 viz.
                 )
                 Unam
                 medietatem
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 nostrum
                 Paschae
                 ,
                 &
                 aliam
                 medietatem
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 nostrum
                 
                   Sancti
                   Michaelis
                
                 ,
                 donec
                 per
                 nos
                 eidem
                 uberius
                 provideatur
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Decimo
                 Octavo
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Thesaurario
                 &
                 Camerariis
                 suis
                 salutem
                 .
                 Liberate
                 de
                 Thesauro
                 nostro
                 dilecto
                 
                 Clerico
                 nostro
                 Magistro
                 Angelo
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Notario
                 
                   Decem
                   Marcas
                   de
                   Termino
                   Paschae
                   Anno
                   regni
                   nostri
                   13.
                   de
                   annuo
                   feodo
                   suo
                   viginti
                   Marcarum
                   quod
                   de
                   nobis
                   percipit
                   ad
                   Scaccarium
                   nostrum
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Vicesimo
                 Octavo
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 eisdem
                 salutem
                 .
                 Liberate
                 de
                 Thesauro
                 nostro
                 eidem
                 
                   Angelo
                   Triginta
                
                 
                 Marcas
                 ,
                 de
                 Termino
                 sancti
                 Michaelis
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 
                   Nono
                   ,
                   et
                   Viginti
                   Marcas
                
                 Anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 decimo
                 ,
                 de
                 
                   annuo
                   feodo
                   suo
                   Viginti
                   Macca
                   rum
                   quod
                   de
                   nobis
                   percipit
                   ad
                   Scaccarium
                
                 nostrum
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 ad
                 quos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Salutem
                 .
                 Attendentes
                 affectionis
                 sinceritatem
                 
                 
                   &
                   diligentiae
                   sollicitudinem
                   quas
                   vener
                   abilem
                   Patrem
                
                 Lucam
                 de
                 Flisco
                 sanctae
                 Mariae
                 via
                 lata
                 diaconum
                 Cardinalem
                 Consanguineum
                 &
                 
                   amicum
                   nostrum
                   
                     Carissimum
                     erga
                     nos
                     &
                     negotiorum
                     nostrorum
                     expeditionem
                     gerere
                     novimus
                     et
                     habere
                     ,
                     quinquaginta
                     Marcas
                     sterlingorum
                     annuatim
                     per
                     aequales
                     portiones
                     ad
                     scaccarium
                     nostrum
                     ,
                     videlicet
                     in
                     festis
                     Paschae
                     et
                     sancti
                     Michaelis
                  
                
                 percipiendas
                 duximus
                 concedendas
                 :
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Dat.
                   apud
                   Donypas
                   
                     Decimo
                     quarto
                     die
                     Octobris
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 breve
                 de
                 privato
                 sigillo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literas
                 habet
                 venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   Dominus
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Piperna
                   sanctae
                   Mariae
                   novae
                   Diaconus
                   Cardinalis
                   ,
                
                 Amicus
                 Regis
                 Karissimus
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   quinquaginta
                   Marcis
                   sterlingorum
                   annuatim
                   percipiendis
                   ad
                   scaccarium
                   praedictum
                
                 in
                 festis
                 predictis
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Per
                 breve
                 de
                 privato
                 sigillo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literas
                 habet
                 venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   Dominus
                   Willielmus
                   de
                   Pergumo
                   sancti
                   Nicholai
                   in
                   carcere
                   Tulliano
                   Diaconus
                   Cardinalis
                
                 Amicus
                 noster
                 Karissimus
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   Quinquaginta
                   marcis
                   sterlingorum
                   annuatim
                   percipiendis
                   ad
                   scaccarium
                   praedictum
                
                 in
                 festis
                 praedictis
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Per
                 breve
                 de
                 privato
                 sigillo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Consimiles
                 Litteras
                 habet
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   Franciscus
                   sanctae
                   Mariae
                   in
                   Cosmodii
                   Diaconus
                   Cardinalis
                
                 et
                 amicus
                 Regis
                 Karissimus
                 
                   de
                   Quinquaginta
                   Marcis
                   sterlingorum
                   annuatim
                   
                     percipiendis
                     ad
                     scaccarium
                     predictum
                     in
                     fest
                     is
                     predictis
                  
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Per
                 breve
                 de
                 privato
                 sigillo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 ad
                 quos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Qui
                   sincerae
                   Affectionis
                   fervore
                   ,
                   &
                   gratuitae
                   binevolentiae
                
                 
                 
                   studio
                   nostris
                   utili
                   atibus
                   procurandis
                   invigilant
                   &
                   insistunt
                   ,
                   dignum
                   duximus
                   &
                   naturali
                   consonum
                   esse
                   novimus
                   aequitati
                   ,
                   ut
                   eis
                   mutuae
                   vicissitudiais
                   beneficia
                   rependamus
                   .
                
                 Attendentes
                 igitur
                 venerabilis
                 patris
                 
                   Domini
                   Gentilis
                
                 ,
                 titulo
                 
                   sancti
                   Martini
                   in
                   montibus
                   Presbyteri
                   Cardinalis
                   ,
                
                 amici
                 nostri
                 Charissimi
                 
                   circumspectam
                   industriam
                   ,
                   et
                   sollicitudinem
                   operosam
                   quas
                   in
                   nostris
                   negotiis
                   in
                   sancta
                   Romana
                   Curia
                   promovendis
                   hactenus
                   adhibuit
                   ,
                   eumque
                   adhibiturum
                   speramus
                   Deo
                   propitio
                   in
                   futurum
                   ,
                   pensionem
                   annuam
                
                 
                 
                   Quinquaginta
                   Marcarum
                   sterlingorum
                   ad
                   scaccarium
                   nostrum
                   percipiendam
                   ,
                   ad
                   duos
                   Anni
                   Terminos
                   ,
                   videlicetin
                   festis
                   Paschae
                   et
                   sancti
                   Michaelis
                   per
                   aequales
                   portiones
                   sibi
                   duximus
                   tenore
                   praesent
                   ium
                   concedendam
                   ;
                   In
                   cujus
                   ;
                   &c.
                   
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Odynham
                   Vndecimo
                   die
                   Januarii
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 all
                 these
                 Pensions
                 and
                 Annuities
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 desire
                 the
                 Readers
                 to
                 observe
                 ;
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 granted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Eschequer
                 only
                 ;
                 payable
                 half
                 yearly
                 at
                 the
                 feasts
                 of
                 
                   Easter
                   &
                   Michaelmas
                
                 ;
                 just
                 as
                 King
                 Johns
                 pension
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 Marks
                 by
                 the
                 year
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 ;
                 2ly
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 warrants
                 for
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 &
                 other
                 run
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 form
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 sole
                 motive
                 or
                 ground
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 granting
                 and
                 paying
                 these
                 pensions
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 
                   to
                   get
                   the
                   easier
                   dispatch
                   of
                   their
                   businesses
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   by
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   these
                   their
                   Pensioners
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   (
                   for
                   Romes
                   and
                   the
                   Popes
                   credit
                   )
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   obtain
                   ,
                   were
                   their
                   sutes
                   never
                   so
                   reasonable
                   .
                
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 sole
                 reason
                 why
                 any
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 paid
                 this
                 annuity
                 ,
                 first
                 granted
                 by
                 
                   King
                   John
                
                 ,
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 to
                 any
                 Pope
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 speedy
                 auspicious
                 answer
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 assistance
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 
                 their
                 affairs
                 with
                 forreign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 or
                 relating
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Rebellious
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 or
                 complaints
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 his
                 Legates
                 intollerable
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 Exactions
                 on
                 their
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 or
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 Not
                 that
                 they
                 ever
                 reputed
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charters
                 valid
                 ,
                 or
                 obligatory
                 to
                 him
                 or
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 degree
                 ,
                 they
                 protesting
                 ,
                 resolving
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 premises
                 demonstrate
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 to
                 evidence
                 this
                 Charter
                 and
                 Rent
                 yet
                 more
                 fully
                 to
                 be
                 null
                 in
                 Law
                 beyond
                 contradiction
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 desire
                 the
                 Popes
                 learnedest
                 Advocates
                 pleading
                 for
                 their
                 validity
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 these
                 particulars
                 :
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 whole
                 8.
                 
                 
                   Council
                   of
                   Toledo
                
                 in
                 Spain
                 under
                 
                   King
                   Recesuinthus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 
                 King
                 himself
                 about
                 Anno
                 660.
                 decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 antient
                 Crown-lands
                 of
                 the
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 but
                 whatever
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 their
                 Kings
                 acquired
                 ,
                 
                   quae
                   pro
                   solo
                   constat
                   eos
                   imperii
                   percepisse
                   fastigio
                   ,
                
                 should
                 not
                 descend
                 to
                 their
                 sons
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   Successor
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 alienated
                 from
                 the
                 crown
                 ,
                 nor
                 subjected
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 person
                 ,
                 but
                 Regal
                 power
                 ;
                 
                   Regem
                   terrenum
                   jura
                   faciunt
                   ,
                   non
                   persona
                   ,
                   quia
                   non
                   constat
                   sui
                   mediocritate
                   ,
                   sed
                   sublimitatis
                   honore
                   .
                   Quae
                   ergo
                   honori
                   debentur
                   ,
                   honori
                   deserviant
                   ,
                   &
                   
                     quae
                     Reges
                     accumulant
                     Regno
                     relinquant
                     ,
                     ut
                     quia
                     eos
                     regni
                     gloria
                     decorat
                     ,
                     ipsi
                     quoque
                     regni
                     gloriam
                     non
                     extenuent
                     ,
                     sed
                     exornent
                     ,
                  
                
                 by
                 enlarging
                 ,
                 not
                 extenuating
                 or
                 alienating
                 the
                 Revenues
                 thereof
                 ;
                 which
                 this
                 Council
                 enjoyned
                 their
                 succeeding
                 Kings
                 by
                 Oath
                 to
                 observe
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 general
                 received
                 Resolution
                 of
                 the
                 learnedest
                 Doctors
                 and
                 Professors
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Law
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Emperor
                 or
                 King
                 elective
                 or
                 hereditary
                 ,
                 can
                 alienate
                 or
                 subject
                 the
                 Royalties
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 kingdom
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 person
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 (
                 especially
                 to
                 a
                 forreign
                 Prince
                 or
                 Potentate
                 )
                 without
                 the
                 general
                 consent
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 they
                 being
                 in
                 truth
                 but
                 Trustees
                 ,
                 not
                 Proprietors
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Crown-lands
                 ,
                 Rents
                 ,
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 ,
                 Government
                 and
                 Benefit
                 of
                 their
                 kingdoms
                 ,
                 not
                 absolute
                 Inheritors
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 alienation
                 thereof
                 a
                 direct
                 breach
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Trusts
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 Supream
                 Soveraign
                 power
                 ,
                 essential
                 to
                 ,
                 inseparable
                 from
                 their
                 Regalities
                 :
                 This
                 they
                 resolve
                 in
                 the
                 cases
                 of
                 
                   Constantine
                   ,
                   Charles
                
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 P●pins
                 ,
                 and
                 Othoes
                 pretended
                 Donations
                 of
                 Rome
                 and
                 Italy
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 substance
                 with
                 King
                 Johns
                 .
              
               
                 a
                 
                   Lucas
                   de
                   Penna
                
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 eminent
                 Professor
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Law
                 ,
                 resolves
                 ,
                 
                   Imperii
                   Regalia
                   sunt
                   inalienabilia
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     although
                     the
                     Emperor
                     should
                     swear
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     revoke
                     such
                     Royalties
                     as
                     were
                     alienated
                     to
                     the
                     prejudice
                     of
                     his
                     Crown
                     and
                     dignity
                     ,
                  
                   posset
                   tamen
                   ea
                   ,
                   non
                   obstante
                   Iuramento
                   revocare
                   ;
                   
                     because
                     the
                     Emperor
                     at
                     his
                     Coronation
                     swears
                     ,
                  
                   Iura
                   regni
                   sui
                   et
                   honorem
                   Coronae
                   illibata
                   servare
                   .
                
                 From
                 whence
                 he
                 (
                 and
                 b
                 others
                 )
                 inferre
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   this
                   Oath
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperors
                   are
                   strictly
                   obliged
                   in
                   duty
                   both
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     take
                     unto
                     themselves
                     not
                     only
                     those
                     fair
                     and
                     large
                     Territories
                     which
                     the
                     Pope
                     hath
                     either
                     by
                     fraud
                     or
                     force
                     invaded
                     ,
                     decking
                     himself
                     with
                     the
                     plumes
                     of
                     their
                     Eagle
                     ;
                     
                       but
                       especially
                    
                     they
                     ought
                     to
                     resume
                     that
                     Dominion
                     and
                     Soveraignty
                     of
                     Authority
                     in
                     those
                     very
                     Lands
                     which
                     the
                     Pope
                     now
                     challengeth
                     as
                     his
                     own
                     .
                     
                       For
                       this
                    
                     Soveraignty
                     being
                     the
                     most
                     proper
                     and
                     essential
                     Privilege
                     belonging
                     to
                     any
                     Imperial
                     Crown
                     ;
                     by
                     vertue
                     of
                     this
                     their
                     sacred
                     Oath
                     ,
                     they
                     ought
                     utterly
                     to
                     refuse
                  
                
                 (
                 
                   as
                   they
                   may
                
                 )
                 
                   that
                   other
                   coacted
                   Oath
                   whereby
                   they
                   are
                   most
                   injuriously
                   tied
                   to
                   permit
                   the
                   Pope
                   (
                   
                     that
                     man
                     of
                     sinne
                  
                   )
                   quietly
                   to
                   enjoy
                   their
                   Imperial
                   Possessions
                   ,
                   Rights
                   ,
                   Royalties
                   ,
                   and
                   tread
                   both
                   themselves
                   and
                   their
                   Crowns
                   under
                   feet
                   .
                
                 The
                 Romish
                 c
                 Gelders
                 of
                 all
                 passages
                 in
                 Books
                 that
                 make
                 against
                 their
                 Roman
                 Pontif
                 ,
                 or
                 Religion
                 ,
                 have
                 gelt
                 this
                 masculine
                 passage
                 (
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 178.
                 lines
                 in
                 folio
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 Penna
                 ,
                 which
                 comes
                 home
                 to
                 
                   King
                   Johns
                
                 case
                 .
              
               
                 d
                 
                   Baldus
                   Perusinus
                
                 a
                 learned
                 Civilian
                 ,
                 writing
                 of
                 the
                 pretended
                 Donation
                 of
                 
                 Constantine
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 delivers
                 this
                 as
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 other
                 Doctors
                 resolutions
                 therein
                 .
                 
                   They
                   determin
                   ,
                   
                     Hanc
                     donationem
                     quoad
                     expropriationem
                     territorii
                     ,
                     Dignitatis
                     et
                     Iurisdictionis
                     ,
                     non
                     valere
                     ,
                     nec
                     possibilem
                     esse
                     .
                  
                   The
                   commodities
                   ,
                   profits
                   ,
                   and
                   profitable
                   Dominion
                   may
                   be
                   granted
                   ,
                   
                     salva
                     semper
                     ab
                     Imperio
                     recognitione
                     et
                     fide
                     .
                  
                
                 For
                 
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Emperor
                   could
                   by
                   this
                   donation
                
                 mutilare
                 Imperium
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   Members
                   thereof
                   ,
                
                 est
                 species
                 fatuitatis
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 never
                 his
                 intention
                 :
                 nor
                 
                 yet
                 
                   King
                   Johns
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Saving
                 in
                 the
                 Charter
                 fully
                 demonstrateth
                 :
              
               
                 a
                 
                   Fr.
                   Aretinus
                
                 a
                 Grand
                 Doctor
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Law
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 assents
                 unto
                 ;
                 but
                 highly
                 applauds
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 Baldus
                 hereiri
                 ;
                 
                   Eleganter
                   tradit
                
                 Baldus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Imperator
                   non
                   potest
                   dare
                   quotam
                   Imperii
                   ,
                   neither
                   a
                   third
                   ,
                   nor
                   a
                   fourth
                   part
                   ,
                   nor
                   half
                   of
                   his
                   Empire
                
                 ;
                 whereby
                 Baldus
                 means
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Empire
                   being
                   an
                   intire
                   and
                   universal
                   power
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperor
                   by
                   giving
                   ought
                   ,
                   ceaseth
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Universal
                   Lord
                   of
                   all
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                
              
               
                 b
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Vargas
                
                 layes
                 down
                 these
                 2.
                 
                 Positions
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Suprema
                   Principis
                   Jurisdictio
                   est
                   prorsus
                   inabdicabilis
                   .
                
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Impossibile
                   est
                   Imperatorem
                   facere
                   aliquem
                   vel
                   parem
                   sibi
                   ,
                   vel
                   superiorem
                
                 ;
                 citing
                 Baldus
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 other
                 Lawyers
                 concurring
                 with
                 him
                 herein
                 :
                 His
                 reasou
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Quia
                   Lex
                   Regia
                   contradicit
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 Regality
                 :
                 Therefore
                 King
                 John
                 could
                 not
                 alienate
                 his
                 Regality
                 ,
                 nor
                 make
                 the
                 Pope
                 his
                 superiour
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Realms
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Didacus
                   Co●arruvias
                
                 writing
                 of
                 the
                 Supream
                 Soveraignty
                 belonging
                 to
                 a
                 King
                 or
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 resolves
                 ;
                 c
                 
                   Nullo
                   modo
                   alienari
                   potest
                   ,
                   
                     though
                     in
                     giving
                     Lands
                     ,
                     Cities
                     or
                     Territories
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     use
                     never
                     so
                     ample
                     and
                     abundant
                     words
                     in
                     his
                     charter
                     ,
                  
                   Because
                   this
                   Soveraignty
                   is
                   essential
                   to
                   Regal
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 He
                 and
                 Vargas
                 citing
                 
                   Gulielmus
                   Benedictus
                   ,
                   Carolus
                   Degrassatus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Felinus
                 concurring
                 with
                 them
                 herein
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Boetius
                   Epon
                
                 .
                 professedly
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 large
                 discusseth
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 resolves
                 it
                 ,
                 d
                 The
                 Donation
                 of
                 Constantine
                 did
                 no
                 way
                 concern
                 the
                 alienating
                 or
                 giving
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 alienating
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 places
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 West
                 .
                 Constantine
                 did
                 not
                 Abdicate
                 his
                 Empire
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 
                   ne
                   per
                   Occidentem
                   quidem
                
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 City
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 he
                 honoured
                 the
                 Pope
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 
                   citra
                   imperii
                   vel
                   abdicationem
                   ,
                   vel
                   alienationemullo
                
                 
                 modo
                 ,
                 without
                 either
                 abdicating
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 way
                 alienating
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 He
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 a
                 certain
                 right
                 of
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 Rule
                 in
                 the
                 Western
                 Regions
                 ,
                 
                   Imperio
                   Romano
                   inferius
                   atque
                   minutius
                
                 ,
                 but
                 inferiour
                 and
                 lesse
                 then
                 Imperial
                 
                 Authority
                 .
                 He
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 
                   Imperium
                   honorarium
                   duntaxat
                   et
                   secundarium
                   ,
                   sed
                   minime
                   supremum
                   ,
                
                 an
                 honourable
                 and
                 secundary
                 Government
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 Supream
                 .
                 That
                 supream
                 Authority
                 
                   in
                   solidum
                   penes
                   Constantinum
                   remansit
                   etiam
                   in
                   Occidente
                   .
                
                 And
                 in
                 his
                 *
                 Commentary
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 credit
                 of
                 
                   Constantines
                   Donation
                
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 sets
                 this
                 down
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Memorandum
                   ,
                   
                     Notabis
                     hinc
                  
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Empire
                   or
                   Soveraignty
                   in
                   Italy
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   West
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   transferred
                   by
                
                 Constantine
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 often
                 he
                 repeats
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Albericus
                   de
                   Rosate
                
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 Civilian
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 punctual
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 .
                 g
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   see
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   whether
                   Constantines
                   Donation
                   could
                   be
                   offarce
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   his
                   Successors
                   ?
                   Accursius
                   holds
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   :
                   so
                   doth
                   
                     John
                     de
                     Parisiis
                  
                   ,
                   Because
                   none
                   being
                   deputed
                   to
                   an
                   Office
                   ,
                   may
                   doe
                   ought
                   against
                   his
                   own
                   Office.
                   But
                   it
                   is
                   against
                   the
                   Office
                   deputed
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   to
                   impair
                   his
                   Empire
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   cut
                   and
                   take
                   away
                   any
                   one
                   part
                   from
                   it
                   ;
                   For
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   cut
                   away
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   cut
                   away
                   also
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   may
                   his
                   Successors
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   Empire
                   should
                   at
                   last
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   nothing
                   and
                   utterly
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   against
                   the
                   Publique
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   end
                   why
                   the
                   Empire
                   is
                   ordained
                   .
                   
                     Ex
                     quo
                     verè
                     credo
                  
                   ,
                   Whereupon
                   I
                   do
                   truly
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Donation
                   De
                   Iure
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   of
                   force
                   to
                   prejudice
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Successors
                   .
                
                 He
                 adds
                 ,
                 h
                 That
                 praescriptio
                 dat
                 utile
                 Dominium
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 (
                 praestitis
                 tamen
                 Tributis
                 &
                 Censibus
                 Imperatorum
                 )
                 Directum
                 non
                 tollit
                 .
                 Contra
                 Principem
                 non
                 nisi
                 quoad
                 utile
                 Dominium
                 praescribitur
                 ;
                 
                   because
                   the
                   Pope
                   in
                   using
                   this
                   Dominion
                   ,
                   doth
                   it
                   as
                   the
                   Emperors
                   Deputy
                   or
                   Minister
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Emperors
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   Soveraignty
                   still
                   rests
                   in
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   against
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   prescription
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   prescription
                   by
                   the
                   Canon
                   Law
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   least
                   available
                   for
                   the
                   Pope
                   :
                   For
                   by
                   the
                   Canon
                   Law
                   there
                   is
                   required
                   to
                   a
                   valid
                   prescription
                   ,
                   TITULUS
                   ,
                   &
                   BONA
                   FIDES
                
                 ;
                 Both
                 which
                 (
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 of
                 Constantines
                 Donation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 King
                 Iohns
                 too
                 )
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   wanting
                   ,
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Title
                   pretended
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Title
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   
                     quia
                     datus
                     per
                     eum
                     quidare
                     non
                     potuit
                     ,
                     and
                     because
                     the
                     alienation
                     is
                     made
                     contrary
                     to
                     Law
                     ,
                     
                       as
                       we
                       have
                       shewed
                    
                     :
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Bona
                   fides
                   also
                   is
                   here
                   wanting
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   his
                   Successors
                   knew
                   ,
                   Res
                   esse
                   alienas
                   ,
                   hoc
                   est
                   Imperii
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 Albericus
                 most
                 clearly
                 resolves
                 ;
                 whose
                 words
                 and
                 reasons
                 extend
                 as
                 fully
                 to
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Constantines
                 pretended
                 .
                 Donation
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 a
                 
                   Antonius
                   Rosellus
                
                 ,
                 (
                 noble
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 birth
                 and
                 learning
                 in
                 the
                 Civil
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Literature
                 ,
                 )
                 though
                 he
                 defends
                 the
                 Donations
                 made
                 to
                 Popes
                 by
                 
                   Constantine
                   ,
                   Charles
                   ,
                   Lewes
                
                 and
                 Otho
                 ;
                 yet
                 after
                 long
                 debate
                 ,
                 he
                 concludes
                 thus
                 :
                 Firmiter
                 teneo
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   as
                   to
                   those
                   lands
                   and
                   territories
                   which
                   the
                   Pope
                   hath
                   from
                   antient
                   times
                   possessed
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   those
                   gifts
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   good
                   for
                   the
                   possession
                   ,
                   profits
                   ,
                
                 &
                 utile
                 Dominium
                 ,
                 
                   seeing
                   therin
                   the
                   Imperial
                   right
                   is
                   not
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   SED
                   DIRECTUM
                   IMPERIUM
                   EST
                   PENES
                   CAESAREM
                   .
                   Directum
                   Imperium
                   est
                   in
                   ossibus
                   Caesaris
                   ,
                   irremovibile
                   ,
                   vel
                   inalienabile
                   ;
                   
                     Habet
                     ergo
                     Papa
                     executionem
                     potestatis
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Territories
                     given
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     hath
                     not
                     the
                     Soveraign
                     power
                     over
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   all
                   temporal
                   goods
                   and
                   possessions
                   is
                   the
                   Soveraign
                   Prince
                   ;
                   For
                   as
                   we
                   daily
                   see
                   the
                   Emperor
                   gives
                   Dukedoms
                   ,
                   Earldoms
                   ,
                   or
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   et
                   tamen
                   retinet
                   in
                   directo
                   Dominio
                   ipsam
                   Inrisdictionem
                   et
                   Jus
                   Imperii
                   in
                   ipsis
                   bonis
                   ,
                   aut
                   commissis
                   ;
                   even
                   so
                   in
                   those
                   gifts
                   given
                   by
                   the
                   Emperors
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   or
                   Pope
                   JUS
                   IMPERII
                   et
                   Jurisdictionem
                   retinuit
                   ,
                   et
                   retinet
                   ,
                   quamvis
                   utile
                   Dominium
                   ejus
                   ,
                   et
                   executionem
                   potestatis
                   Pontifici
                   commisit
                   .
                
                 He
                 subjoyns
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Donation
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   is
                   good
                   ,
                
                 quoad
                 proprietatem
                 &
                 dominium
                 particulare
                 ,
                 sed
                 non
                 quoad
                 Jurisdictionem
                 totalem
                 &
                 Jus
                 Imperii
                 .
                 
                   Although
                   the
                   Pope
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   Imperial
                   right
                
                 quoad
                 subsidium
                 ,
                 non
                 tamen
                 est
                 capax
                 principaliter
                 ,
                 &
                 ideo
                 impossibile
                 est
                 per
                 viam
                 praescriptionis
                 .
                 
                   Nay
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   person
                   should
                   subsist
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Authority
                   and
                   the
                   Priesthood
                
                 ;
                 &
                 ideo
                 impossibile
                 est
                 per
                 viam
                 praescriptionis
                 .
                 He
                 further
                 resolves
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   there
                   happen
                   a
                   controversie
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   the
                   Prince
                   concerning
                   any
                   meer
                   temporal
                   matter
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   the
                   Emperour
                   himself
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   Judge
                   herein
                   ;
                   seeing
                   in
                   Temporal
                   matters
                   he
                   is
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   Pope
                   himself
                
                 ;
                 &
                 ipse
                 est
                 Judex
                 suae
                 causae
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Emperour
                   is
                   Judge
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   cause
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Law
                   teacheth
                   .
                
                 (
                 Therefore
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 his
                 Successors
                 and
                 Parliaments
                 are
                 meet
                 Judges
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 by
                 like
                 reason
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 adjudged
                 this
                 Kings
                 Charter
                 voyd
                 .
                 )
                 He
                 proceeds
                 one
                 step
                 further
                 .
              
               
                 Whereas
                 the
                 Popes
                 to
                 make
                 sure
                 that
                 Authority
                 which
                 they
                 use
                 in
                 the
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 cause
                 
                   the
                   Emperour
                   to
                   swear
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   exercise
                   that
                   Imperial
                   Authority
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   in
                   those
                   Lands
                   ,
                   but
                   permit
                   the
                   Popes
                   to
                   enjoy
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   used
                   ,
                
                 (
                 tying
                 the
                 Emperours
                 by
                 this
                 Oath
                 from
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 any
                 Imperial
                 Jurisdiction
                 in
                 those
                 Territories
                 )
                 this
                 learned
                 Lawyer
                 teacheth
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   Emperours
                   indeed
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   once
                   taken
                   this
                   Oath
                   ,
                   cannot
                   intermeddle
                   in
                   those
                   Lands
                   ,
                   but
                   ought
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   their
                   Oath
                   ,
                   leave
                   the
                   Jurisdiction
                   therein
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                
                 ;
                 But
                 withall
                 he
                 adds
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   seeing
                   the
                   Emperor
                   retaineth
                   still
                   the
                   direct
                   dominion
                   in
                   those
                   Lands
                   ,
                   which
                   dominion
                   he
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   passe
                   away
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   his
                   Successors
                   need
                   not
                   to
                   take
                   that
                   Oath
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   taking
                   it
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   they
                   may
                   actually
                   use
                   their
                   own
                   Imperial
                   Rights
                   ,
                   and
                   Jurisdiction
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   were
                   better
                   they
                   would
                   do
                   so
                   .
                
              
               
                 b
                 
                   Hugo
                   Grotius
                
                 ,
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 learnedest
                 ,
                 most
                 judicious
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 Scholars
                 of
                 this
                 later
                 age
                 )
                 positively
                 concludes
                 .
                 
                   Rex
                   partem
                   populi
                   alienare
                   non
                   potest
                   ,
                   nisi
                   etiam
                   pars
                   de
                   qua
                   alienanda
                   agitur
                   consentiat
                   ;
                   accedente
                   populi
                   consensu
                   libero
                   ,
                   alienari
                   posse
                   etiam
                   à
                   rege
                   ,
                   quid
                   obstet
                   non
                   video
                   .
                
                 c
                 
                   Quare
                   subscribere
                   non
                   possumus
                   Jurisconsultis
                   ,
                   qui
                   de
                   non
                   alienandis
                   Imperii
                   partibus
                   adjiciunt
                   exceptiones
                   duas
                   ,
                   de
                   publica
                   utilitate
                   ,
                   &
                   de
                   necessitate
                   ,
                   nisi
                   hoc
                   sensu
                   ,
                   ut
                   ubi
                   est
                   eadem
                   utilitas
                   communis
                   ,
                   &
                   corporis
                   &
                   partis
                   ,
                   facile
                   etiam
                   ex
                   silentio
                   etiam
                   non
                   longi
                   temporis
                   ,
                   consensus
                   &
                   populi
                   &
                   partis
                   intervenisse
                   videatur
                   ,
                   facilius
                   verò
                   si
                   etiam
                   necessitas
                   appareat
                   .
                   At
                   ubi
                   manifesta
                   est
                   in
                   contrarium
                   voluntas
                   ,
                   aut
                   corporis
                   aut
                   partis
                   ,
                   nihil
                   actum
                   debet
                   intelligi
                   .
                   Sub
                   alienatione
                   merito
                   comprehenditur
                   &
                   infeudatio
                   ,
                   sub
                   onere
                   .
                   
                     Quare
                     videmus
                     a
                     pluribus
                     populis
                     irritas
                     habitas
                     ut
                     alienationes
                     ,
                     ita
                     infeudationes
                     Regnorum
                     quas
                     populis
                     inconsultis
                     Reges
                     fecerant
                     .
                  
                   Populum
                   autem
                   consensisse
                   intelligimus
                   ,
                   sive
                   totus
                   coiit
                   ,
                   quod
                   olim
                   apud
                
                 Germanos
                 &
                 Gallos
                 
                   fieri
                   solebat
                   ,
                   sive
                   per
                   Legatos
                   partium
                   integrantium
                   mandato
                   sufficiente
                   instructos
                   :
                   Nam
                   facimus
                   quod
                   &
                   per
                   alium
                   facimus
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   (
                   d
                   )
                   Sed
                   nec
                   pignori
                   dari
                   pars
                   Imperii
                   poterit
                   ,
                   nisi
                   consensu
                   simili
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   non
                   ea
                   tantum
                   de
                   causa
                   quod
                   ex
                   pignoris
                   datione
                   sequi
                   alienatio
                   soleat
                   ,
                   sed
                   quod
                   et
                   Rex
                   teneatur
                   populo
                   ad
                   exercendum
                   per
                   se
                   summum
                   Imperium
                   ,
                   et
                   populus
                   partibus
                   suis
                   ad
                   conservandum
                   hoc
                   exercitium
                   in
                   sua
                   integritate
                   ,
                   cujus
                   rei
                   gratia
                   in
                   societatem
                   civilem
                   coitum
                   est
                   .
                
                 d
                 
                   Patrimonium
                   quoque
                   populi
                   ,
                   cujus
                   fructus
                   destinati
                   sunt
                   ad
                   sustentanda
                   Reipublicae
                   ,
                   aut
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   onera
                   ,
                   a
                   Regibus
                   alienari
                   nec
                   in
                   totum
                   nec
                   in
                   partem
                   potest
                   :
                   Nam
                   in
                   hoc
                   jus
                   majus
                   fructuario
                   non
                   habent
                   .
                   Nec
                   admitto
                   distinctionem
                   ,
                   si
                   res
                   modicum
                   videat
                   ,
                   quia
                   quod
                   meum
                   non
                   est
                   ,
                   ejus
                   nec
                   exiguam
                   partem
                   alienare
                   mihi
                   jus
                   est
                   ,
                   
                     sed
                     in
                     rebus
                     modicis
                     quam
                     in
                     magnis
                     consensus
                     populi
                     ex
                     scientia
                     ,
                  
                   et
                   ex
                   silentio
                   facilius
                   praesumitur
                   .
                   Existimat
                
                 f
                 
                   Barclaius
                   ,
                   Si
                   Rex
                   regnum
                   alienet
                   ,
                   aut
                   alii
                   subjiciat
                   ,
                   amitti
                   ab
                   eo
                   regnum
                   .
                   
                     Ego
                     hic
                     subsisto
                     .
                     Nam
                     talis
                     actus
                     si
                     regnum
                     electione
                     aut
                     successoria
                     lege
                     deferatur
                     ,
                  
                   Nullus
                   est
                   ;
                   quae
                   autem
                   nulla
                   sunt
                   ,
                   nullum
                   habent
                   Juris
                   effectum
                   .
                   
                     Unde
                     &
                     de
                     usufructuario
                     ,
                     cui
                     Regem
                     talem
                     similem
                     diximus
                     ,
                     verior
                     mihi
                     videtur
                     Jurisconsultorum
                     sententia
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                 
                   si
                   extraneo
                   Jus
                   suum
                   cedat
                   ,
                   nihil
                   eum
                   agere
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     quod
                     dicitur
                     ad
                     Dominum
                     proprietatis
                     reverti
                     usumfructum
                     ,
                     intelligen●um
                     legitimo
                     tempore
                     .
                     Si
                     tamen
                     Rex
                     re
                     ipsa
                     etiam
                     tradere
                  
                   regnum
                   ,
                   aut
                   subiicere
                   moliatur
                   ,
                   quin
                   ei
                   resisti
                   in
                   hoc
                   possit
                   ,
                   non
                   dubito
                   .
                
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 he
                 resolves
                 thus
                 ,
                 g
                 That
                 the
                 contracts
                 of
                 Kings
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 their
                 kingdoms
                 ,
                 binde
                 neither
                 their
                 Successors
                 nor
                 kingdoms
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 void
                 .
                 h
                 
                   Apud
                   Sapientes
                   cassa
                   habebantur
                   ,
                   quae
                   neque
                   dari
                   ,
                   neque
                   accipi
                   salva
                   republica
                   poterant
                   .
                   Si
                   quo
                   casu
                   contractus
                   incipiat
                   vergere
                   non
                   ad
                   damnum
                   modo
                   aliquod
                   ,
                   sed
                   ad
                   perniciem
                   publicam
                   ,
                   ita
                   ut
                   ab
                   initio
                   contractus
                   in
                   extensione
                   ad
                   illum
                   casum
                   censendus
                   fuisset
                   injustus
                   &
                   illicitus
                   ,
                   
                     tunc
                     non
                     tantum
                     revocari
                     eum
                     contractum
                     posse
                     ,
                     quam
                     declarari
                     eum
                     non
                     ultra
                     obligare
                     ,
                     quasi
                     factum
                     sub
                     conditione
                     sine
                     qua
                     juste
                     fieri
                     non
                     potuit
                     .
                     Illud
                     quoque
                     a
                     multis
                  
                
                 i
                 
                   traditum
                   ,
                   beneficia
                   Principum
                   quae
                   liberaliter
                   sunt
                   concessa
                   semper
                   posse
                   revocari
                   ,
                   
                     sine
                     distinctione
                     transmittendum
                     non
                     est
                  
                
                 ;
                 i.
                 e.
                 
                   nisi
                   quod
                   subditos
                   attinet
                   ad
                   poenam
                   ,
                   aut
                   ob
                   utilitatem
                   publicam
                   ,
                   
                     Contractibus
                     vero
                     eorum
                     qui
                     sine
                     Jure
                     Imperium
                     invaserunt
                     ,
                     (
                     the
                     case
                     of
                     King
                     John
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     Pope
                     )
                     non
                     tenebuntur
                     populi
                     aut
                     veri
                     Reges
                     ,
                     nam
                     hi
                     jus
                     obligandi
                     populum
                     non
                     habuerunt
                     .
                  
                
                 And
                 in
                 his
                 Adnotata
                 he
                 recites
                 these
                 examples
                 of
                 revocations
                 of
                 such
                 gifts
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Roman
                 and
                 Graecian
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 and
                 Kings
                 of
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Arragon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Poland
                   .
                   Laudat
                   &
                   applicat
                
                 ,
                 Mariana
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   immensam
                   munificentiam
                
                 Friderici
                 Regis
                 Neopolitani
                 xxiv
                 .
                 16
                 à
                 Nerone
                 
                   donata
                   etiam
                   ab
                   emptoribus
                   repetiit
                
                 Galba
                 
                   relicta
                   decima
                
                 .
                 Tacitus
                 Historiarum
                 1.
                 
                 &
                 Plutarchus
                 .
                 Pertinax
                 
                   etiam
                   à
                   libertis
                   ea
                   exegit
                   ,
                   quae
                   sub
                   specie
                   venditionis
                
                 Commodo
                 
                   principi
                   lucrifecerant
                
                 .
                 Macedo
                 Imperator
                 
                   repetiit
                   quae
                
                 Michael
                 Imperator
                 
                   elargitus
                   fuerat
                
                 .
                 Zonaras
                 
                   de
                   eo
                   .
                   Communi
                   consensu
                   placuit
                   ,
                   ut
                   qui
                   pecunias
                   multas
                   nulla
                   probabili
                   ex
                   causa
                   accepissent
                   ,
                   partim
                   totas
                   ,
                   partim
                   dimidium
                   redderent
                   .
                   Vide
                   eundem
                
                 Isaacio
                 Comneno
                 
                   de
                   donationibus
                
                 Ludovici
                 xi
                 .
                 
                   Vide
                   Serranum
                
                 Carolo
                 8.
                 
                   de
                   ejusdem
                   donationibus
                   etiam
                   quae
                   Ecclesiis
                   facta
                   non
                   servatis
                
                 Philippum
                 Cominaeum
                 lib.
                 9.
                 
                 Marianam
                 .
                 
                   vero
                   de
                   donationibus
                   quas
                
                 Arragoniae
                 Rex
                 Ramirus
                 
                   fecerat
                   ,
                   rescissis
                   ,
                   Libro
                   10.
                   cap.
                   16
                   de
                
                 Isabellae
                 
                   donationibus
                   rescissis
                   per
                   ipsam
                
                 272.
                 
                 Cromerum
                 de
                 Casimiti
                 Regis
                 Poloniae
                 
                   testamento
                   partim
                   probato
                   ,
                   partim
                   improbato
                
                 xii
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 by
                 Grotius
                 his
                 own
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 resolves
                 of
                 the
                 Historians
                 ,
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 near
                 20.
                 famous
                 Civilians
                 cited
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Margin
                 ,
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 and
                 Pension
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 void
                 in
                 Law
                 to
                 all
                 intents
                 ,
                 against
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 kingdoms
                 ,
                 their
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 resolutions
                 extending
                 punctually
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Francis
                 the
                 1.
                 
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 being
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 battel
                 of
                 Pavia
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Charles
                 the
                 5th
                 .
                 to
                 procure
                 his
                 Liberty
                 Anno
                 1525.
                 by
                 Articles
                 under
                 his
                 hand
                 and
                 Seal
                 ratifyed
                 by
                 his
                 Corporal
                 Oath
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 consign
                 and
                 deliver
                 up
                 unto
                 the
                 Emperor
                 the
                 Dutchie
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 ransom
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 being
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 pressing
                 him
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 Articles
                 and
                 Oath
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 adhered
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                
                 
                 
                   a
                   French
                   King
                   to
                   bind
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   alienation
                   of
                   any
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Towns
                   or
                   Territories
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   General
                   Estates
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   Soveraign
                   Courts
                   and
                   Officers
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   hands
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Realm
                   remained
                   :
                
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 release
                 his
                 Right
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 territories
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 Parliaments
                 consents
                 ;
                 no
                 not
                 to
                 purchase
                 his
                 own
                 freedom
                 and
                 ransom
                 thereby
                 ;
                 wherein
                 all
                 the
                 Civilians
                 of
                 France
                 concurred
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Much
                 lesse
                 then
                 could
                 King
                 John
                 surrender
                 and
                 alienate
                 both
                 his
                 kingdoms
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 without
                 any
                 consideration
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 conclude
                 with
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 famous
                 Grand
                 Lawyer
                 and
                 Statesman
                 
                   John
                   Bodin
                
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Book
                 of
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 translated
                 into
                 most
                 Languages
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 thus
                 resolves
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 Reason
                 and
                 ingenuity
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Kings
                 or
                 Republikes
                 to
                 alienate
                 the
                 publike
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 discovering
                 the
                 manisold
                 mischiefs
                 ,
                 frauds
                 ensuing
                 thereupon
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OF
                 the
                 
                   Reg●l
                   Revenues
                   ,
                   
                     some
                     are
                     publique
                  
                
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 private
                 ;
                 the
                 last
                 may
                 
                 be
                 sold
                 and
                 made
                 away
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   first
                   never
                
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 
                   Princes
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   overcharge
                   their
                   Subjects
                   with
                   Imposts
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   seek
                   any
                   unlawfull
                   means
                   to
                   for
                   feit
                   their
                   Goods
                   ,
                   
                     All
                     Monarchs
                     and
                     States
                     have
                     held
                     it
                     for
                     a
                     generall
                     and
                     undoubted
                     Law
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     publique
                     Revenues
                     should
                     be
                     holy
                     ,
                     sacred
                     ,
                     and
                     inalienable
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     Contract
                     or
                     Prescription
                     .
                  
                   In
                   like
                   sort
                   Kings
                
                 (
                 especially
                 in
                 this
                 Realm
                 of
                 France
                 )
                 
                   granting
                   their
                   Letters
                   Patents
                   for
                   the
                   re-union
                   of
                   Crown
                   Lands
                   ,
                   declare
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     they
                     have
                     taken
                     an
                     Oath
                     coming
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                     ,
                     in
                     no
                     sort
                     to
                     sell
                     or
                     make
                     away
                     the
                     Revenues
                     .
                  
                   And
                   although
                   it
                   were
                   duely
                   and
                   directly
                   made
                   away
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   
                     Yet
                     is
                     it
                     alwayes
                     subject
                     to
                     be
                     redeemed
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     such
                     sort
                     as
                     the
                     Prescription
                     of
                     an
                     Hundred
                     years
                     ,
                     which
                     gives
                     a
                     just
                     title
                     to
                     the
                     possessor
                     ,
                     doth
                     not
                     touch
                     the
                     Revenues
                     of
                     the
                     Crown
                     :
                     The
                     Edicts
                     ,
                     Decrees
                     ,
                     and
                     Ordinances
                     of
                     this
                     Realm
                     are
                     notorious
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     against
                     private
                     men
                     ,
                     but
                     even
                     against
                     Princes
                     of
                     the
                     Blood
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     been
                     put
                     from
                     the
                     division
                     of
                     the
                     Revenues
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Prescription
                     of
                     an
                     Hundred
                     years
                     :
                     And
                     this
                     is
                     not
                     peculiar
                     to
                     this
                     Realm
                     alone
                     ,
                     but
                     common
                     to
                     the
                     Kings
                     of
                  
                
                 England
                 ,
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   are
                   accustomed
                   to
                
                 
                 
                   swear
                   not
                   to
                   alienate
                   the
                   Revenues
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   is
                   also
                   observed
                   in
                   Popular
                   and
                   Aristocratical
                   States
                   ;
                   and
                   even
                   at
                
                 Venice
                 
                   the
                   Law
                   allows
                   no
                   Prescription
                
                 .
                 (
                 the
                 which
                 many
                 would
                 limit
                 to
                 sixscore
                 years
                 )
                 
                   nor
                   yet
                   the
                   Cantons
                   of
                   the
                   Swissers
                   .
                   For
                
                 King
                 Henry
                 2.
                 
                   having
                   requested
                   the
                   Seigniory
                   of
                
                 Lucerne
                 
                   to
                   engage
                   themselves
                   for
                   a
                   certain
                   sum
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                
                 Hugo
                 
                   the
                   chief
                   Magistrate
                   made
                   answer
                   to
                   the
                   Ambassador
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     both
                     the
                     Senate
                     and
                     Commons
                     of
                     Lucerne
                     had
                     sworn
                     never
                     to
                     pawn
                     nor
                     engage
                     their
                     Lands
                     .
                     We
                     read
                     also
                     that
                     the
                     same
                     Ordinances
                     were
                     religiously
                     observed
                     in
                     the
                     two
                     most
                     goodly
                     Common-weals
                     that
                     ever
                     were
                     ,
                  
                
                 Athens
                 and
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   wherein
                   two
                   Great
                   Personages
                
                 Themistocles
                 and
                 Cato
                 
                   the
                   Censor
                   ,
                   caused
                   all
                   the
                   publique
                   Revenues
                   to
                   be
                   seized
                   on
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   had
                   through
                   tract
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   sufferance
                   of
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   been
                   usurped
                   by
                   private
                   men
                   ;
                   saying
                   in
                   their
                   Orations
                   ,
                
                 Nec
                 mortales
                 contra
                 Deum
                 immortalem
                 ,
                 nec
                 privatos
                 contra
                 Rempublicam
                 praescribere
                 posse
                 :
                 
                   That
                   mortall
                   men
                   could
                   never
                   prescribe
                   against
                   the
                   immortall
                   God
                   ,
                   nor
                   private
                   men
                   against
                   the
                   Common-weal
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Parliament
                   upon
                   a
                   civil
                   request
                   obtained
                   by
                   the
                
                 Kings
                 Proctor
                 General
                 ,
                 
                   against
                   a
                   Decree
                   made
                   in
                   favour
                   of
                   the
                   Successors
                   of
                
                 Foelix
                 of
                 Nogaret
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   whom
                
                 King
                 Philip
                 
                   the
                   fair
                
                 260.
                 
                   years
                   before
                   had
                   given
                   the
                   Lands
                   and
                   Seigniory
                   of
                
                 Calvisson
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   his
                   virtues
                   and
                   well
                   deserving
                   of
                   the
                   Common-weale
                   ,
                   whereby
                   it
                   was
                   revoked
                   unto
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   shewing
                   thereby
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     Prescription
                     hath
                     no
                     place
                     when
                     there
                     is
                     any
                     question
                     of
                     the
                     Revenues
                     of
                     the
                     Crown
                     .
                  
                
                 And
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Rovan
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 sentence
                 given
                 the
                 14.
                 
                 February
                 1511.
                 betwixt
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Proctor
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Religious
                 of
                 St.
                 Omer
                 ,
                 
                 adjudging
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 certain
                 goods
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 allowing
                 the
                 Religious
                 to
                 relieve
                 themselves
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prove
                 it
                 duely
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Inquest
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 cause
                 ;
                 which
                 words
                 (
                 and
                 for
                 cause
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 for
                 the
                 poor
                 subjects
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 generally
                 for
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Treaties
                 made
                 betwixt
                 Princes
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 difficulties
                 but
                 
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Revenues
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     which
                     Princes
                     cannot
                     alienate
                     to
                     the
                     prejudice
                     of
                     the
                     publique
                     .
                  
                   Henry
                
                 the
                 8.
                 
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Treaty
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 Potentates
                 
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1527.
                 caused
                 this
                 clause
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   give
                   away
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   redeeming
                   of
                   King
                
                 Francis
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   upon
                   this
                   point
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                
                 Madrid
                 
                   was
                   grounded
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   antient
                   custome
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   conformable
                   to
                   the
                   Edicts
                   or
                   Ordinances
                   of
                   other
                   Nations
                   ,
                   requires
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   Estates
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   is
                   observed
                   in
                
                 Poland
                 
                   by
                   a
                   Law
                   made
                   by
                
                 Alexander
                 
                   King
                   of
                
                 Poland
                 ,
                 
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Common
                   Law
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   the
                   sale
                   were
                   made
                   at
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   Enemy
                   had
                   invaded
                   the
                   Country
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   forme
                   be
                   observed
                   from
                   point
                   to
                   point
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   alienation
                   of
                   Pupils
                   goods
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   Common-weale
                   being
                   alwayes
                   regarded
                   as
                   a
                   Pupil
                   )
                   and
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   thing
                   omitted
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   all
                   of
                   no
                   force
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   it
                   is
                   subject
                   to
                   recission
                   ,
                   without
                   restitution
                   unto
                   the
                   Purchaser
                   of
                   the
                   thing
                   purchased
                   :
                   Neither
                   can
                   the
                   Prince
                   challenge
                   that
                   unto
                   himself
                   which
                   belongs
                   unto
                   the
                   publique
                   ,
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   a
                   Husband
                   can
                   his
                   Wives
                   Dowry
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Prince
                   hath
                   lesse
                   right
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Husband
                   may
                   abuse
                   the
                   fruits
                   of
                   his
                   Wives
                   Dowry
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Prince
                   may
                   well
                   use
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   abuse
                   the
                   fruits
                   of
                   a
                   publique
                   Dowry
                   :
                
                 As
                 the
                 Citizens
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 society
                 with
                 the
                 Athenians
                 complained
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   publique
                   money
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   in
                
                 Apolloes
                 
                   Treasury
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   wasted
                   by
                   the
                
                 Athenians
                 .
                 
                   Our
                   Kings
                   have
                   and
                   do
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   propriety
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   Lands
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   Princes
                   ;
                   for
                   King
                
                 Charles
                 
                   the
                   5.
                   and
                   7.
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   the
                   Crown
                   Lands
                   pawned
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   the
                   Parliament
                   at
                   the
                   instance
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Proctor
                   had
                   so
                   decreed
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   may
                   see
                   in
                   the
                   antient
                   Registers
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Accounts
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   Revenues
                   belong
                   unto
                   the
                   Common-weale
                   ,
                   as
                   wise
                   Princes
                   have
                   alwayes
                   acknowledged
                   .
                
                 And
                 
                   when
                   as
                
                 K.
                 Lewis
                 the
                 8.
                 dyed
                 ,
                 (
                 having
                 given
                 much
                 by
                 his
                 Testament
                 to
                 poor
                 Widdows
                 and
                 Orphans
                 )
                 
                   he
                   commanded
                   all
                   his
                   Jewells
                   and
                   moveables
                   to
                   be
                   sold
                   ,
                   to
                   p●rform
                   his
                   Legacies
                   ,
                   
                     least
                     that
                     any
                     thing
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                     should
                     be
                     sold
                     ,
                     as
                     having
                     no
                     Interest
                     in
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 Pertinax
                 the
                 Roman
                 Emperor
                 caused
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 being
                 written
                 upon
                 the
                 publique
                 Lands
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 rased
                 out
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   very
                   Inheritance
                   of
                   the
                   Common-weale
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   Emperors
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   enjoy
                   the
                   Rents
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   their
                   houses
                   and
                   the
                   Common-weale
                   .
                
                 And
                 we
                 do
                 also
                 read
                 that
                 
                   Antonius
                   Pius
                
                 lived
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 
                   applying
                   nothing
                   that
                   belonged
                   to
                   the
                   publique
                   to
                   his
                   private
                   use
                   .
                
                 Whom
                 K.
                 Lewis
                 the
                 12.
                 (
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Father
                   of
                   his
                   Country
                
                 )
                 doth
                 seem
                 to
                 imitate
                 ▪
                 
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   mingle
                   his
                   Patrimony
                   and
                   Revenues
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   publique
                   ,
                
                 erecting
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Blois
                 for
                 his
                 Lands
                 at
                 
                   Blois
                   ,
                   Coussy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Monfort
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   many
                   have
                   erroneously
                   confounded
                   the
                   publique
                   with
                   the
                   Princes
                   private
                   Lands
                   .
                   
                     Neither
                     is
                     it
                     lawfull
                     for
                     Soveraign
                     Princes
                     to
                     abuse
                     the
                     fruits
                     and
                     Revenues
                     of
                     the
                     Crown
                     Lands
                     ,
                     although
                     the
                     Common-weale
                     be
                     in
                     quiet
                     ,
                     and
                     free
                     from
                     all
                     trouble
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     the
                     use
                     only
                     ,
                     and
                     ought
                  
                
                 (
                 the
                 Common-weale
                 and
                 their
                 house
                 being
                 maintained
                 )
                 
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   surplusage
                   for
                   publique
                   necessity
                   .
                
                 Although
                 that
                 Pericles
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   Interest
                   in
                   the
                   imployment
                   of
                   the
                   Treasure
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   maintained
                   in
                   peace
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                
                 
                 
                   Alliance
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   money
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   raised
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   guarded
                   in
                   Apolloes
                   Temple
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   imployed
                   but
                   by
                   a
                   common
                   consent
                   .
                
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 Treasury
                 or
                 Exchequer
                 in
                 a
                 Monarchy
                 and
                 in
                 popular
                 States
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 Treasury
                 of
                 his
                 private
                 Patrimony
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 was
                 called
                 Fiscus
                 by
                 the
                 Antients
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 publique
                 Revenues
                 Aerarium
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 being
                 divided
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 the
                 antient
                 Laws
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 place
                 in
                 a
                 popular
                 or
                 Aristocratical
                 Estate
                 .
                 
                   Yet
                   there
                   never
                   wanted
                   Flatterers
                   to
                   perswade
                   Princes
                   to
                   sell
                   their
                   Revenues
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   great
                   benefit
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   Tyrannical
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   a
                   Common-weale
                   .
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   well
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   publique
                   Revenues
                   consist
                   chiefly
                   in
                   that
                   which
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   Marquesses
                   ,
                   Earles
                   ,
                   and
                   Barons
                   did
                   sometimes
                   possesse
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   either
                   by
                   Succession
                   ,
                   Dowry
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Confiscation
                   have
                   come
                   unto
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   in
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   Coppy-holds
                   ,
                   in
                   Fees
                   ,
                   Alienations
                   ,
                   Sales
                   ,
                   Seisures
                   ,
                   Rents
                   ,
                   Amercements
                   ,
                   Rights
                   ,
                   Confiscations
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Regalities
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   subject
                   to
                   Imposts
                   and
                   ordinary
                   Charges
                   ,
                   and
                   oftentimes
                   are
                   gotten
                   by
                   them
                   which
                   are
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   Charges
                   .
                
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 Commissioners
                 granted
                 to
                 sell
                 the
                 publique
                 Revenues
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 money
                 speedily
                 ,
                 
                   allow
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   sold
                   for
                   Ten
                   Years
                   purchase
                   ,
                
                 when
                 as
                 private
                 Lands
                 in
                 Fee
                 with
                 Justice
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 sold
                 for
                 Thirty
                 Years
                 purchase
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 Dignities
                 at
                 Fifty
                 Years
                 and
                 more
                 ;
                 
                   so
                   as
                   some
                   with
                   the
                   purchase
                   of
                   the
                   publique
                   Lands
                   ,
                   reap
                   in
                   one
                   year
                   more
                   profit
                   by
                   the
                   Iurisdiction
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   paid
                   for
                   the
                   Land.
                   Others
                   have
                   paid
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   taking
                   the
                   Valuation
                   of
                   the
                   Revenue
                   by
                   Extracts
                   from
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Accounts
                   ,
                   given
                   in
                   by
                   the
                   receivers
                   in
                   Ten
                   Years
                   ,
                   who
                   oftentimes
                   have
                   not
                   received
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   profits
                   of
                   inferiour
                   Iustice
                   is
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   chief
                   and
                   Regal
                   Court.
                   As
                   for
                   Sales
                   the
                   purchaser
                   hath
                   more
                   profit
                   then
                   the
                   Interest
                   of
                   the
                   money
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   paid
                   can
                   amount
                   unto
                   ;
                   As
                   also
                   the
                   receivers
                   of
                   the
                   Revenues
                   are
                   not
                   accustomed
                   to
                   give
                   any
                   account
                   of
                   Casualties
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   small
                   part
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   Farming
                   out
                   the
                   Crown
                   Lands
                   the
                   Farmers
                   are
                   liable
                   to
                   Subsidies
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   charged
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   abilities
                   .
                
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 infinite
                 more
                 abuses
                 which
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 sustains
                 by
                 Sales
                 of
                 their
                 Revenues
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 greatest
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 money
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 is
                 not
                 put
                 out
                 to
                 Rent
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 think
                 
                 
                   to
                   be
                   good
                   Husbands
                   )
                   but
                   is
                   most
                   commonly
                   wasted
                   and
                   given
                   unto
                   them
                   that
                   have
                   least
                   deserved
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   money
                   to
                   redeem
                   this
                   Land
                   ,
                   the
                   Common-weale
                   falls
                   to
                   decay
                   ,
                   then
                   do
                   they
                   also
                   sell
                   the
                   Commons
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   poor
                   are
                   relieved
                   .
                   
                     It
                     were
                     more
                     fit
                     to
                     sell
                     the
                     wast
                     Lands
                     of
                     the
                     Common-weale
                     ,
                     the
                     which
                     no
                     man
                     will
                     hire
                     ,
                     and
                     brings
                     no
                     benefit
                     to
                     the
                     Common-weale
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     the
                     Treasury
                     may
                     be
                     enriched
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     Citizens
                     may
                     profit
                     by
                     the
                     tilling
                     thereof
                     :
                     But
                     if
                     they
                     may
                     have
                     a
                     Farmer
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     lawfull
                     to
                     sell
                     it
                     :
                     Although
                     that
                  
                
                 Aristotle
                 
                   commends
                   them
                   of
                
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   sold
                   their
                   Lands
                   for
                   a
                   continual
                   Rent
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   meer
                   Alienation
                   ,
                   and
                   money
                   taken
                   before
                   ,
                   diminisheth
                   the
                   Rent
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   expresly
                   defended
                   by
                   an
                   Edict
                   made
                   by
                
                 Charles
                 the
                 Ninth
                 .
                 
                   And
                   although
                   that
                   afterwards
                   he
                   made
                   another
                   Edict
                   for
                   the
                   renting
                   out
                   of
                   waste
                   Lands
                   ,
                   and
                   paying
                   of
                   Fines
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   perswasion
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   sought
                   to
                   make
                   money
                   ;
                   For
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                
                 Paris
                 
                   upon
                   the
                   Verification
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Edict
                   ,
                   decreed
                   ,
                
                 That
                 the
                 Rents
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 redeemed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 Fine
                 pay'd
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 this
                 Sale
                 did
                 sue
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 lawfull
                 to
                 give
                 money
                 at
                 the
                 entry
                 :
                 The
                 Court
                 (
                 all
                 the
                 Chambers
                 being
                 assembled
                 )
                 decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 purchasers
                 might
                 not
                 give
                 above
                 a
                 third
                 of
                 the
                 sum
                 at
                 the
                 entry
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 the
                 Lands
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 third
                 part
                 should
                 be
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 receivers
                 of
                 the
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 a
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 
                 imployed
                 to
                 redeem
                 the
                 revenues
                 that
                 are
                 sold
                 imposing
                 a
                 Quadruple
                 penalty
                 to
                 be
                 Levyed
                 as
                 well
                 upon
                 Receivers
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 gotten
                 any
                 assignation
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Moneyes
                 .
                 
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   here
                   needful
                   to
                   relate
                   what
                   losses
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Common
                   weal
                   have
                   sustayned
                   by
                   such
                   Alienation
                   of
                   the
                   Wast
                   Lands
                   .
                
                 King
                 Francis
                 the
                 second
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 
                   Commanded
                   his
                   Proctors
                   and
                   Magistrates
                   to
                   redeem
                   the
                   publique
                   Revenues
                   from
                   private
                   occupyers
                   ,
                
                 wherein
                 he
                 Complained
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Crown
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 were
                 
                   so
                   dismembred
                   and
                   wasted
                   ;
                   as
                   that
                   which
                   remained
                   did
                   not
                   suffice
                   for
                   the
                   charges
                   that
                   were
                   layd
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   our
                   King
                   hath
                   far
                   greater
                   cause
                   to
                   Complaine
                   now
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   there
                   scarce
                   remaines
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   sold
                   .
                   
                     In
                     the
                     general
                     Accounts
                     of
                     the
                     Treasure
                     made
                     in
                     January
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     year
                  
                
                 1572.
                 
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   receit
                
                 
                 
                   made
                   of
                   any
                   Revenues
                   ,
                   although
                   there
                   was
                   six
                   and
                   Thirty
                   Tousand
                   Crowns
                   in
                   the
                   Receit
                   ,
                
                 When
                 as
                 King
                 Francis
                 died
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 appeareth
                 by
                 an
                 
                   Account
                   of
                   the
                   Treasure
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   year
                
                 1569.
                 
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Estate
                   the
                   Alienation
                   of
                   the
                   revenues
                   ,
                   Impositions
                   ,
                   and
                   subsidies
                   amounted
                   to
                   Foureteen
                   Millions
                   Nine
                   Hundred
                   sixty
                   and
                   one
                   Thousand
                   Four
                   Hundred
                   and
                   seaventy
                   Livres
                   fiften
                   Soulz
                   and
                   eighty
                   deniers
                   ,
                   not
                   comprehending
                   Twelve
                   Hundred
                   Thousand
                   Livres
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   fourth
                   and
                   half
                   fourth
                   ,
                   and
                   Four
                   Hundred
                   and
                   fifty
                   Thousand
                   Livres
                   upon
                   the
                   strike
                   of
                   salt
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   Country
                
                 Guienne
                 
                   redeemed
                   in
                   the
                   years
                
                 1549.
                 and
                 1553.
                 
                 
                   Whereby
                   it
                   plainly
                   appears
                   that
                   the
                   Kings
                   Revenues
                   are
                   almost
                   all
                   engaged
                   and
                   made
                   away
                   ,
                   for
                   fifteen
                   or
                   sixteen
                   Millions
                   at
                   the
                   most
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   is
                   worth
                   above
                   Fifty
                   Millions
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   Earldoms
                   ,
                   Baronies
                   and
                   other
                   seigniories
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   sold
                   for
                   above
                   nine
                   years
                   purchase
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   redeemed
                   and
                   let
                   to
                   Farme
                   it
                   would
                   amount
                   yearly
                   to
                   almost
                   Three
                   Millions
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   would
                   suffice
                   to
                   maintaine
                   the
                   Kings
                   house
                   in
                   state
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   pay
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   officers
                   their
                   wages
                   ,
                   not
                   medling
                   with
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ordinary
                   or
                   extraordinary
                   charges
                   .
                   
                     And
                     if
                     we
                     may
                     compare
                     a
                     smal
                     Kingdom
                     with
                     a
                     greater
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   revenues
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   England
                   comprehending
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   subsidies
                   ,
                   Tares
                   ,
                   Customs
                   ,
                   Imposts
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   charges
                   amount
                   to
                   little
                   more
                   then
                   sixscore
                   and
                   ten
                   Thousand
                   pounds
                   sterling
                   a
                   year
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   good
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   temporal
                   Lands
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   annexed
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   the
                   Queen
                   doth
                   maintaine
                   her
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   estate
                   of
                   her
                   Realm
                   very
                   Royally
                   ,
                   and
                   redeemed
                   the
                   Revenues
                
                 (
                 
                   not
                   selling
                   any
                
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 3dly
                 .
                 As
                 all
                 these
                 Civilians
                 ,
                 States
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Statesmen
                 abroad
                 ;
                 so
                 our
                 own
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 Judges
                 ,
                 Lawyers
                 at
                 home
                 from
                 age
                 to
                 age
                 ,
                 have
                 unanimously
                 resolved
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   cannot
                   give
                   ,
                   grant
                   ,
                   alienate
                   ,
                   sell
                   ,
                   morgage
                   their
                   kingdoms
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Manors
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Rents
                   ,
                   Revenues
                   ,
                   Forts
                   ,
                   antient
                   Jewels
                   ,
                   Ships
                   ,
                   Magazins
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   setled
                   on
                   them
                   in
                   trust
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   their
                   Government
                   ,
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   ease
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   from
                   publike
                   Taxes
                   ,
                   without
                   common
                   consent
                   of
                   their
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   Lords
                   ,
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   alienations
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   them
                   they
                   may
                   and
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   resumed
                   ;
                   as
                   not
                   only
                   void
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                   but
                   contrary
                   both
                   to
                   the
                   Oath
                   ,
                   and
                   duty
                   of
                   those
                   Kings
                   who
                   alienated
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 This
                 is
                 most
                 apparent
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 Office
                 used
                 at
                 their
                 Coronations
                 (
                 the
                 substance
                 whereof
                 still
                 remaineth
                 in
                 the
                 Oath
                 yet
                 taken
                 )
                 thus
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 King
                 
                   Edward
                   the
                   Confessor
                
                 ,
                 Lex
                 17.
                 (
                 a
                 )
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   The
                
                 
                 
                   King
                   by
                   his
                   Right
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   Office
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   defend
                   and
                   conserve
                   fully
                   and
                   wholly
                   in
                   all
                   amplenesse
                   ,
                   WITHOVT
                   DIMINVTION
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Honors
                   ,
                   Dignities
                   ,
                   Rights
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   his
                   kingdom
                   :
                   And
                   further
                   to
                   reduce
                   into
                   their
                   pristine
                   state
                   all
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   have
                   been
                   dispersed
                   ,
                   wasted
                   and
                   lost
                   which
                   appertain
                   to
                   his
                   kingdom
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 this
                 Surrender
                 and
                 Charter
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 was
                 expresly
                 against
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 Duty
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 might
                 and
                 ought
                 in
                 justice
                 to
                 recall
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 voyd
                 ,
                 prejudicial
                 ,
                 and
                 dishonorable
                 .
              
               
               
                 2ly
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 several
                 Acts
                 of
                 Resumption
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 of
                 lands
                 given
                 or
                 alienated
                 from
                 the
                 Crown
                 by
                 our
                 Kings
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 I
                 shall
                 mention
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 2.
                 thus
                 related
                 in
                 a
                 Brompton
                 ,
                 b
                 Nubrigensis
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   Dom
                
                 :
                 1155.
                 
                 
                   Quomodo
                   Dominica
                   Regis
                   redintegrantur
                   .
                   Considerans
                   autem
                   Rex
                
                 (
                 Henricus
                 secundus
                 )
                 
                   quod
                   Regii
                   redditus
                   breves
                   essent
                   ,
                   qui
                   avito
                   tempore
                   uberes
                   fuerant
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   Regia
                   Dominica
                   per
                   mollitiem
                   Regis
                   Stephani
                   ad
                   alios
                   multosque
                   dominos
                   majori
                   ex
                   parte
                   migrassent
                   ,
                   
                     praecepit
                     ea
                     cum
                     omni
                     integritate
                     ,
                     à
                     quibuscunque
                     detentoribus
                     resignari
                     ,
                     et
                     in
                     jus
                     pristinum
                     revocari
                     .
                     Et
                     hi
                     quidem
                     qui
                     regus
                     oppidis
                     seu
                     vicis
                     hactenus
                     incliti
                     fuerant
                     ;
                     Chartas
                     quas
                     a
                     Rege
                     Stephano
                     vel
                     extorserunt
                     ,
                     vel
                     obsequiis
                     emerant
                     ,
                     quibus
                     tuti
                     forent
                     protulerunt
                     :
                     sed
                     quoniam
                     Chartae
                     invasoris
                     Juri
                     legitimi
                     Principis
                     praejudicium
                     facere
                     minime
                     debuerunt
                     ,
                     eisdem
                     Instrumentis
                     esse
                     tuti
                     minime
                     potuerunt
                     .
                  
                
                 So
                 Neubrigensis
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 
                   Brompton
                   .
                   Quidem
                   verò
                   in
                   dies
                   Chartas
                   Regis
                
                 Stephani
                 
                   protulerant
                   :
                   Quibus
                   à
                   Rege
                   responsum
                   est
                   ,
                   
                     Quod
                     Chartae
                     Invasoris
                     praejudicium
                     legitimo
                     Principi
                     minune
                     faccre
                     debeant
                     .
                  
                
                 (
                 The
                 *
                 case
                 of
                 K.
                 Johns
                 Charters
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 his
                 Successors
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Itaque
                   primo
                   indignati
                   ,
                   deinde
                   conterriti
                   ,
                   et
                   contristati
                   aegre
                   quidem
                   ,
                   sed
                   tamen
                   integre
                   Usurpata
                   ,
                   et
                   diu
                   tanquam
                   solido
                   jure
                   detenta
                   resignarunt
                   .
                   Cumque
                   in
                   cunctis
                   Regni
                   provinciis
                   ,
                   
                     omnes
                     usque
                     ad
                     unum
                     (
                     de
                     quo
                     post
                     pauca
                     dicetur
                     ,
                  
                
                 )
                 
                   voluntati
                   Regiae
                   paruissent
                   ,
                   
                     Rex
                     transhumbranas
                     Provincias
                     adiit
                     .
                     Comitemque
                  
                
                 Albemarlensem
                 Gulielmum
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   ibidem
                   sub
                
                 Stephano
                 
                   Rex
                   verior
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   de
                   re
                   consimili
                   ,
                   eodemque
                   ,
                   &
                   cateros
                   pondere
                   authoritatis
                   convenit
                   .
                   Ille
                   diu
                   haesitans
                   multumque
                   aestuans
                   ,
                   tandemcorde
                   saurius
                   ,
                   potestati
                   
                     succubuit
                     ,
                     et
                     quaecunque
                     ex
                     Regio
                     dominio
                     pluribus
                     jam
                     annis
                     possederat
                     ,
                     cum
                     ingenti
                     anxietate
                     resignavit
                     ,
                     maxime
                     famosum
                     illud
                     ,
                     et
                     nobile
                     Castrum
                  
                   quod
                   dicitur
                   Scarcheburch
                   ,
                   quod
                   idem
                   Comes
                   in
                
                 Eboracensi
                 
                   provincia
                   super
                   rupis
                   planiciem
                   &
                   turrim
                   Infantium
                   augustius
                   fabricavit
                   .
                   In
                   eadem
                   ergo
                   Piovincia
                   Rebus
                   ad
                   votum
                   gestis
                   ,
                   Rex
                   ad
                   superiora
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   remeans
                   ,
                   solum
                
                 Hugonem
                 de
                 Mortuo
                 Mari
                 
                   virum
                   fortem
                   ,
                   &
                   nobilem
                   rebellem
                   invenit
                   ,
                   Castrum
                   Regium
                   de
                
                 Brugenorth
                 
                   retinendo
                   .
                   Qui
                   cum
                   juberetur
                   propriis
                   esse
                   contentus
                   ,
                   &
                   reddere
                   quae
                   de
                   jure
                   regio
                   possidebat
                   pertinacissime
                   renuit
                   ,
                   &
                   se
                   ad
                   resistendum
                   modis
                   quibus
                   potuit
                   ,
                   praeparavit
                   .
                   Rex
                   vero
                   Exercitu
                   celeriter
                   congregato
                   ,
                
                 Brigiam
                 
                   obsedit
                   ,
                   &
                   post
                   tempus
                   modicum
                   fortiter
                   oppugnatum
                   in
                   deditionem
                   recepit
                   ,
                   &
                   dicto
                   Comiti
                   ,
                   cujus
                   cor
                   paulo
                   ante
                   quasi
                   cor
                   Leonis
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   humiliato
                   &
                   supplici
                   veniam
                   largitus
                   est
                   .
                
                 After
                 which
                 to
                 compleat
                 this
                 
                   resumption
                   ,
                   Item
                   repetiit
                   a
                   Rege
                   Scotorum
                   Northumbriam
                   ,
                   Regi
                   quoque
                   Scotorum
                   ,
                   qui
                   boriales
                   Angliae
                   regiones
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   Northumbriam
                   ,
                   Cumberlandiam
                   ,
                   et
                   Westmerlandiam
                   nomine
                   dictae
                   Imperatricis
                   et
                   Haeredis
                   ejus
                   olim
                   ad
                   David
                   Regem
                   Scotorum
                   adquisitas
                   tanquam
                   jus
                   proprium
                   possidebat
                   ,
                   mandare
                   curavit
                   ,
                   regem
                   Angliae
                   non
                   debere
                   tanta
                   regni
                   sui
                   parte
                   fraudari
                   ,
                   justumque
                   est
                   reddi
                   quod
                   fuit
                   suo
                   nomine
                   adquisitum
                   .
                   Ille
                   vero
                   Rex
                   Scotiae
                   Regem
                   Angliae
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   prudenter
                   praevalere
                   ,
                   Considerans
                   ,
                   praenominatos
                   fines
                   cum
                   integritate
                   restituit
                   ,
                   repetenti
                   et
                   ab
                   eo
                   vicissim
                   Comitatum
                   Huntingdoniae
                   ,
                   prisco
                   sibi
                   Jure
                   competentem
                   recepit
                   .
                
              
               
                 By
                 his
                 Example
                 c
                 
                   King
                   Richard
                
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 selling
                 and
                 demising
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 Crown-lands
                 to
                 raise
                 monies
                 towards
                 his
                 Voyage
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 thence
                 
                   Anno
                   Dom.
                
                 1193.
                 by
                 perswasions
                 and
                 intreaties
                 rather
                 then
                 force
                 ,
                 
                   resumed
                   and
                   got
                   surrenders
                   of
                   them
                   again
                   ,
                
                 as
                 void
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
                 
                   (
                   c
                   )
                   Illi
                   autem
                   emptores
                   mox
                   Regio
                   metu
                   attoniti
                   ,
                   nulla
                   habita
                   quaestione
                   de
                   sorte
                   non
                   percepta
                   omnia
                   resignarunt
                   .
                
                 Dunolmensis
                 
                   etiam
                   Episcopus
                   qui
                   Comitatum
                
                 Northumbriae
                 
                   gravi
                   summa
                   comparatum
                   per
                   aliquot
                   annos
                   possideret
                   ,
                   resignando
                   ,
                   desinens
                   esse
                   Comes
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     simplicem
                     Episcopum
                     rediit
                     ,
                     ut
                     prius
                     .
                  
                   Nec
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   prae
                   caeteris
                   privilegium
                   habuit
                   .
                
                 Anno
                 Dom
                 :
                 1224.
                 
                 All
                 the
                 d
                 Nobles
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 any
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 his
                 Castles
                 and
                 Lands
                 ,
                 were
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 surrender
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 .
                 
                   Saluberrimo
                   usi
                   consilio
                   venerunt
                   apud
                   Northamptonam
                   ad
                   Regem
                   universi
                   ,
                   &
                   a
                   Comite
                
                 Cestrensi
                 
                   incipientes
                   ,
                   reddiderunt
                   singuli
                   Castella
                   &
                   Municipia
                   ,
                   honores
                   &
                   custodias
                   Regi
                   quae
                   ad
                   Coronam
                   spectare
                   videbantur
                   .
                
                 So
                 in
                 1
                 R.
                 2.
                 rot
                 .
                 Parl.
                 n.
                 48.
                 10
                 
                 R.
                 
                 2.
                 c.
                 1.
                 1
                 
                 H
                 4.
                 rot
                 .
                 Parl.
                 nu
                 .
                 100.
                 6
                 
                 H.
                 4.
                 rot
                 .
                 Parl.
                 n.
                 14.
                 8
                 
                 H.
                 4.
                 rot
                 .
                 Parl.
                 nu
                 .
                 29.
                 52.
                 1
                 
                 H.
                 5.
                 rot
                 .
                 Parl.
                 n.
                 9.
                 1
                 
                 H.
                 5.
                 c.
                 3.
                 26
                 
                 H.
                 6.
                 rot
                 .
                 Parl.
                 n.
                 54.
                 29
                 
                 H.
                 6.
                 n.
                 17.
                 31
                 
                 H.
                 6.
                 c.
                 7.
                 35
                 
                 H.
                 6.
                 n.
                 47.
                 4
                 
                 E.
                 4.
                 rot
                 .
                 Parl.
                 n.
                 39
                 ,
                 40.
                 7
                 
                 E.
                 4.
                 rot
                 .
                 Parl.
                 n.
                 8.
                 8
                 
                 E.
                 4.
                 rot
                 .
                 Parl.
                 n.
                 26.
                 13
                 
                 E.
                 4.
                 rot
                 .
                 Parl.
                 n.
                 6.
                 
                 
                   There
                   are
                   several
                   resumptions
                   and
                   revocations
                   made
                   by
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Grants
                   of
                   our
                   Kings
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Lands
                   and
                   Revenues
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   publique
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   and
                   restitution
                   of
                   them
                   made
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   support
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   ease
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   in
                   their
                   publique
                   Taxes
                   ;
                   as
                   being
                   not
                   valid
                   nor
                   obligatory
                   to
                   those
                   Kings
                   who
                   made
                   them
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   to
                   their
                   Successors
                   ;
                   especially
                   when
                   made
                   by
                   those
                   who
                   (
                   though
                   Kings
                
                 de
                 facto
                 )
                 
                   had
                   no
                   just
                   Title
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charters
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 might
                 more
                 justly
                 be
                 declared
                 void
                 ,
                 and
                 repealed
                 (
                 if
                 ever
                 valid
                 )
                 then
                 any
                 others
                 repealed
                 by
                 these
                 Acts
                 ,
                 which
                 conveyed
                 not
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 some
                 parcels
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 still
                 held
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 by
                 rents
                 and
                 services
                 ,
                 as
                 supreme
                 Lords
                 .
              
               
                 3ly
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 resolution
                 of
                 
                   (
                   f
                   )
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 Anno
                 Dom.
                 1251.
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 his
                 secret
                 mortgage
                 of
                 his
                 Realm
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 for
                 monies
                 borrowed
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 disbursed
                 therein
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 null
                 ,
                 void
                 ,
                 and
                 blasted
                 at
                 least
                 by
                 Gods
                 divine
                 Judgement
                 :
                 
                   Ipso
                   quoque
                   tempore
                   
                     Rex
                     secus
                     quam
                     deceret
                     aut
                     expediret
                     ,
                     se
                     ,
                     suumque
                     Regnum
                     sub
                     poena
                     exhaeredationis
                     ,
                     quod
                     tamen
                     facere
                     nec
                     potuit
                     ,
                     nec
                     debuit
                     ,
                     Dom
                     :
                     Papae
                     obligavit
                     ,
                     ad
                     solutionem
                     totius
                     the
                     sauri
                     ,
                     quam
                     in
                     expeditione
                     sui
                     belli
                     pro
                     ipso
                     Rege
                     foret
                     expositurus
                     .
                  
                   Unde
                   Papa
                   nulla
                   gerens
                   super
                   Anglia
                   viscera
                   pietatis
                   ,
                   largè
                   ,
                   imo
                   prodigaliter
                   ,
                   mutuo
                   pecuniam
                   ab
                   Italicis
                   Vsurariis
                   (
                   quos
                   Mercatores
                   vocant
                   )
                   accepit
                   .
                   Quam
                   ipsomet
                   Papa
                   extorquente
                   ,
                   &
                   mulgente
                   a
                   Rege
                   ,
                
                 Anglia
                 
                   ultimae
                   servitutis
                   pedissequa
                   ,
                   solvere
                   cogeretur
                   .
                   Sed
                   justo
                   Dei
                   judicio
                   tota
                   illa
                   innumerabilis
                   pecunia
                   ,
                   rapta
                   &
                   praedata
                   ,
                   penitus
                   nullum
                   vel
                   Papae
                   vel
                   Regi
                   commodum
                   suscitavit
                   .
                
                 If
                 this
                 King
                 could
                 not
                 morgage
                 his
                 kingdom
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 monies
                 lent
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 could
                 King
                 Iohn
                 surrender
                 his
                 kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 and
                 resume
                 them
                 under
                 an
                 annual
                 Rent
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
                 4ly
                 .
                 The
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 kingdom
                 of
                 France
                 being
                 devolved
                 by
                 meer
                 
                 right
                 upon
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 3d
                 :
                 there
                 grew
                 some
                 fears
                 and
                 jealousies
                 in
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 subjection
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 Realm
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 against
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 antient
                 privileges
                 :
                 to
                 prevent
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 14
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 3d.
                 Statute
                 4.
                 passed
                 a
                 special
                 Act
                 ,
                 printed
                 in
                 our
                 Statutes
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 declaring
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Realm
                   of
                   England
                   never
                   was
                   ,
                   nor
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   subjection
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   the
                   obeysance
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   nor
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   And
                   then
                   Enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   or
                   his
                   Heirs
                   ,
                   by
                   colour
                   of
                   his
                   or
                   their
                   Titles
                   to
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   Seal
                   ,
                   Arms
                   and
                   Title
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   in
                   any
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   put
                   the
                   Realm
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   people
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   estate
                   or
                   condition
                   soever
                   they
                   be
                   ,
                   in
                   subjection
                   or
                   obeisance
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   his
                   heirs
                   or
                   successors
                   ,
                   AS
                   KINGS
                   OF
                   FRANCE
                   :
                   nor
                   be
                   subject
                   nor
                   obedient
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   be
                   free
                   and
                   quit
                   of
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   subjection
                   and
                   obeysance
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   times
                   of
                   his
                   Progenitors
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   FOR
                   EUER
                   .
                
                 If
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 themselves
                 could
                 not
                 thus
                 put
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 or
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 English
                 subjects
                 in
                 subjection
                 and
                 obeysance
                 to
                 the
                 kingdom
                 and
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 when
                 rightfull
                 Kings
                 both
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Act
                 declares
                 and
                 resolves
                 ;
                 much
                 lesse
                 then
                 could
                 
                   King
                   John
                
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 assent
                 ,
                 subject
                 both
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Successors
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 under
                 Homage
                 and
                 an
                 Annual
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 having
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 colour
                 of
                 Title
                 or
                 Right
                 to
                 either
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 formerly
                 subject
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 English
                 were
                 to
                 
                   King
                   Edward
                
                 before
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 descended
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 their
                 lawfull
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 5ly
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 2
                 E
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 excessive
                 
                   Dower
                   of
                   Queen
                
                 Isabel
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Kings
                   Mother
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   common
                   consent
                   of
                   Parliament
                   resumed
                   into
                   the
                   Kings
                   hands
                   ,
                   as
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   setled
                   by
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   reduced
                   to
                   an
                   annual
                   pension
                   of
                   One
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   by
                   the
                   year
                   in
                   lieu
                   thereof
                
                 ;
                 or
                 3000.
                 
                 Marks
                 ,
                 as
                 Henry
                 
                 
                   de
                   Knyghton
                
                 stories
                 ;
                 
                   No
                   Joyntures
                   of
                   our
                   Queens
                   being
                   irrevocable
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   confirmed
                   by
                   Parliament
                   ,
                
                 a
                 
                   as
                   most
                   have
                   been
                
                 .
              
               
                 6ly
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 their
                 Petition
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Lords
                   ,
                   Commons
                   ,
                   and
                   whole
                   Parliament
                
                 of
                 16
                 R.
                 2.
                 in
                 c.
                 5.
                 of
                 Praemunire
                 ,
                 declare
                 and
                 resolve
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Crown
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   hath
                   been
                   so
                   free
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   in
                   subjection
                   to
                   no
                   Realm
                   ,
                   or
                   forreign
                   power
                   ,
                   but
                   immediately
                   subject
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   none
                   other
                   .
                   Which
                   by
                   Popes
                   Provisions
                   and
                   suites
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   for
                   Benefices
                   and
                   other
                   particulars
                   (
                   restrained
                   in
                   this
                   Act
                   under
                   the
                   penalty
                   of
                   a
                   Praemunire
                   )
                   should
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   touching
                   the
                   Regality
                   thereof
                   be
                   submitted
                   to
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lawes
                   and
                   Statutes
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   be
                   by
                   him
                   defeated
                   ,
                   and
                   frustrated
                   at
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   his
                   Soveraignty
                   ,
                   Crown
                   ,
                   Regality
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Realm
                   ;
                   in
                   defence
                   whereof
                   in
                   all
                   points
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   live
                   and
                   die
                   ,
                
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 usurpation
                 theron
                 ,
                 restrained
                 ,
                 highly
                 punished
                 by
                 this
                 Law.
                 If
                 then
                 the
                 Resolution
                 of
                 this
                 whole
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 King
                 &
                 kingdom
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 King
                 Johns
                 subjecting
                 and
                 resignation
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 kingdoms
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 successors
                 ,
                 and
                 Homage
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 their
                 Vassal
                 and
                 Feudary
                 by
                 this
                 Charter
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 voyd
                 ,
                 null
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 most
                 destructive
                 to
                 his
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Regality
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 Realms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 Papal
                 Encroachments
                 complained
                 of
                 in
                 this
                 Statute
                 of
                 King
                 Richard.
                 
              
               
                 7ly
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 often
                 adjudged
                 ,
                 resolved
                 in
                 our
                 b
                 Law-Books
                 ,
                 c
                 Histories
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Statutes
                 of
                 16
                 R.
                 2.
                 c.
                 1.
                 4.
                 1
                 
                 H
                 6.
                 c.
                 5.
                 1
                 
                 H.
                 6.
                 rot
                 .
                 Parl.
                 n.
                 18.
                 21
                 
                 R.
                 2.
                 c.
                 9.
                 7
                 
                 H.
                 4.
                 6.
                 25
                 
                 H
                 8.
                 c.
                 22.
                 26
                 
                 H.
                 8.
                 c.
                 13.
                 35
                 
                 H.
                 8.
                 c.
                 1.
                 1
                 
                 Mariae
                 ,
                 c.
                 1.
                 
                 &
                 Parl.
                 2.
                 c.
                 1
                 ,
                 2.
                 1
                 
                 Eliz
                 :
                 c.
                 13.
                 13
                 
                 Eliz
                 :
                 c.
                 1.
                 1
                 
                 Jac.
                 c.
                 1.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   can
                   neither
                   by
                   their
                   Charters
                   nor
                   last
                   Wills
                   ,
                   alter
                   ,
                   change
                   ,
                   entayl
                   the
                   hereditary
                   discent
                   and
                   succession
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   disinherit
                   the
                   heir
                   thereof
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   general
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Nation
                   by
                   special
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   nor
                   yet
                   demise
                   ,
                   grant
                   ,
                   sell
                   ,
                   alien
                   or
                   pledge
                   the
                   antient
                   Jewels
                   ,
                   goods
                   ,
                   lands
                   ,
                   rents
                   ,
                   revenues
                   ,
                   ships
                   ,
                   forts
                   ,
                   or
                   ammunition
                   of
                   the
                   kingdom
                   ,
                   without
                   particular
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   enabling
                   them
                   ;
                   That
                   all
                   the
                   Lands
                   purchased
                   by
                   our
                   Kings
                   to
                   them
                   and
                   their
                   heirs
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   Gavelkind
                   ,
                   Burrough
                   English
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Tenure
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   descend
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   younger
                   sons
                   ;
                   nor
                   the
                   Crown
                   and
                   Crown-lands
                   (
                   where
                   there
                   are
                   two
                   daughters
                   )
                   descend
                   to
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   divided
                   between
                   both
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   cases
                   of
                   common
                   persons
                   ;
                   but
                   all
                   Lands
                   and
                   possessions
                   whereof
                   the
                   King
                   is
                   seised
                   in
                   
                     Ius
                     Coronae
                  
                   ,
                   shall
                   
                     secundum
                     jus
                     Coronae
                  
                   ,
                   attend
                   upon
                   and
                   follow
                   the
                   Crown
                   (
                   as
                   all
                   Wards
                   ,
                   presentations
                   ,
                   and
                   debts
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   deceased
                   Kings
                   life-time
                   ,
                   do
                   likewise
                   follow
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Executors
                   )
                   and
                   shall
                   all
                   descend
                   ,
                   come
                   to
                   him
                   or
                   her
                   alone
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   Crown
                   descends
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   support
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   ease
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   from
                   unnecessary
                   Aydes
                   ;
                
                 (
                 As
                 was
                 resolved
                 in
                 the
                 cases
                 of
                 d
                 
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   ,
                   Queen
                   I●ne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 setling
                 the
                 Crown
                 on
                 Queen
                 Iane
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 it
                 was
                 adjudged
                 void
                 ,
                 though
                 ratified
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 subscription
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 Judges
                 ,
                 except
                 Hales
                 )
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 
                   à
                   fortiori
                
                 ,
                 our
                 Lawes
                 must
                 null
                 these
                 Alienations
                 of
                 King
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 and
                 Pension
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 void
                 and
                 illegal
                 to
                 all
                 intents
                 ,
                 being
                 never
                 ratified
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 oft
                 protested
                 against
                 therein
                 as
                 invalid
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 premises
                 demonstrate
                 .
              
               
                 8ly
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 declared
                 ,
                 adjudged
                 by
                 e
                 
                   several
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 Law-books
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Feofments
                   or
                   Obligations
                   made
                   by
                   menaces
                   ,
                   force
                   and
                   Duresse
                   ,
                   are
                   voydable
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   obligatory
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Law.
                
                 To
                 instance
                 in
                 particulars
                 of
                 greatest
                 publike
                 concernment
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Grand
                 Parliamentary
                 Council
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 Christ
                 536.
                 under
                 our
                 famous
                 f
                 British
                 King
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 sundry
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 present
                 ;
                 this
                 King
                 receiving
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 Roman
                 Senate
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Procurator
                 
                   Lucius
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   exacting
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   the
                   annual
                   Tribute
                   due
                   to
                   the
                   Roman
                   Senate
                   and
                   State
                   from
                   the
                   Britons
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Roman
                   Emperor
                
                 Julius
                 Caesar
                 
                   reserved
                   and
                   commanded
                   them
                   annually
                   to
                   pay
                   to
                   the
                   Romans
                   upon
                   their
                   conquest
                   of
                   them
                   :
                
                 The
                 Letter
                 being
                 read
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 this
                 
                 Great
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 unanimously
                 adjudged
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 Tribute
                 was
                 exacted
                 
                   exirrationabili
                   causa
                
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 exacted
                 by
                 
                   Julius
                   Caesar
                
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 invited
                 by
                 the
                 divisions
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Britons
                 ,
                 arived
                 in
                 
                   Britain
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     by
                     force
                     and
                     violence
                     subiected
                     it
                     to
                     their
                     power
                     ,
                  
                   shaken
                   with
                   domestick
                   commotions
                   .
                
                 Now
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 obtained
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 
                   Uectigal
                   ex
                   ea
                   injuste
                   ceperunt
                   ;
                   Nihil
                   enim
                   quod
                   vi
                   et
                   violentia
                   acquiritur
                   ,
                   juste
                   ab
                   ullo
                   possidetur
                   ,
                   qui
                   violentiam
                   intulit
                   .
                   Irrationabilem
                   ergo
                   causam
                   praetendit
                   ,
                   quamvis
                   Iure
                   sibi
                   tributarios
                   arbitratur
                   .
                
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 all
                 peremptorily
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 pay
                 
                   id
                   quod
                   iniu●tum
                   est
                
                 ,
                 being
                 thus
                 extorted
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Rent
                 ,
                 Pension
                 ,
                 annual
                 Tribute
                 and
                 Surrender
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 extorted
                 from
                 him
                 both
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 fraud
                 .
                 2dly
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 very
                 ground
                 ,
                 King
                 a
                 Harold
                 receiving
                 a
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   William
                   the
                   Conquerour
                
                 before
                 he
                 actually
                 invaded
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   covenant
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   Oath
                   made
                   to
                   him
                   whiles
                   in
                
                 Normandy
                 ;
                 
                   that
                   the
                   Realm
                   of
                
                 England
                 
                   should
                   remain
                   unto
                   him
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                
                 Edward
                 the
                 Confessor
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   would
                   deliver
                   him
                   the
                   possession
                   thereof
                   ,
                
                 to
                 avoid
                 effusion
                 of
                 Christian
                 blood
                 ;
                 returned
                 this
                 answer
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   made
                   this
                   Oath
                   through
                   force
                   and
                   fear
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   whiles
                   under
                   his
                   power
                   in
                
                 Normandy
                 :
                 
                   That
                   a
                   forced
                   Oath
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                
                 ;
                 For
                 if
                 an
                 Oath
                 which
                 a
                 
                   Virgin
                   had
                   knowingly
                   made
                   concerning
                   her
                   body
                   in
                   her
                   fathers
                   house
                   ,
                   without
                   her
                   parents
                   assent
                   ,
                   was
                   revocable
                   and
                   void
                   :
                   
                     much
                     more
                     the
                     Oath
                     which
                     he
                     being
                     under
                     the
                     Scepter
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     had
                     made
                     without
                     his
                     knowledge
                     ,
                     by
                     compulsion
                     ,
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     nulled
                     and
                     made
                     voyd
                     .
                  
                   Moreover
                   he
                   affirmed
                   ,
                   
                     Nimis
                     praesumptuosum
                     fuisse
                     ,
                     quod
                     absque
                     generali
                     consensu
                     Regni
                     haereditatem
                     vobis
                     juraverat
                     alienandam
                     .
                  
                   That
                   King
                
                 Edward
                 
                   being
                   then
                   living
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   neither
                   give
                   away
                   the
                   kingdom
                   in
                   possession
                   or
                   reversion
                   to
                   him
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Kings
                   consent
                   ,
                   ET
                   SINE
                   POPVLICONSENSV
                   ,
                   SENATVS
                   DECRETO
                   
                     super
                     Regnum
                     Angliae
                     mulierem
                     extraneam
                     inconsultis
                     Principibus
                     me
                     non
                     debere
                     ,
                     nec
                     sine
                     grandi
                     injuria
                     posse
                     adducere
                     ,
                     novit
                     .
                  
                   That
                   however
                   he
                   and
                
                 Edward
                 
                   had
                   tampered
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   yet
                
                 Edward
                 
                   himself
                   coming
                   in
                   by
                   Election
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   title
                   of
                   Inheritance
                   ,
                
                 His
                 promise
                 (
                 
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   enjoy
                   it
                   after
                   him
                
                 )
                 
                   was
                   of
                   no
                   validity
                   ;
                   for
                   how
                   could
                   he
                   give
                   that
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   interessed
                   ?
                
                 All
                 which
                 Allegations
                 militate
                 most
                 strongly
                 against
                 the
                 validity
                 of
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 ,
                 Pension
                 ,
                 and
                 Oath
                 of
                 Homage
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 gotten
                 by
                 meer
                 force
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 right
                 to
                 grant
                 ,
                 or
                 alienate
                 his
                 kingdoms
                 ,
                 or
                 prejudice
                 his
                 Successors
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 The
                 *
                 Barons
                 having
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 arms
                 extorted
                 the
                 Confirmation
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 from
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 3d.
                 himself
                 upon
                 
                   King
                   Johns
                
                 complaint
                 unto
                 him
                 against
                 this
                 force
                 ,
                 repealed
                 and
                 nulled
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Charter
                
                 of
                 their
                 Liberties
                 by
                 his
                 Bull
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 force
                 and
                 fraud
                 ,
                 
                   Videns
                   se
                   omni
                   consilio
                   &
                   auxilio
                   destitutum
                   ,
                   quicquid
                   illi
                   ausi
                   sunt
                   petere
                   ,
                   non
                   est
                   ausus
                   ipse
                   n●gare
                   .
                   
                     Unde
                     compulsus
                     est
                     per
                     vim
                     et
                     metum
                     ,
                     qui
                     cadere
                     poterat
                     in
                     virum
                     etiam
                  
                
                 
                 
                   constantissimum
                   ,
                   compositionem
                   inire
                   cum
                   ipsis
                   ,
                   non
                   solum
                   vilem
                   et
                   turpem
                   ,
                   verum
                   etiam
                   illicitam
                   et
                   iniquam
                   ;
                   in
                   nimiam
                   derogationem
                   ac
                   diminutionem
                   sui
                   juris
                   pariter
                   et
                   honoris
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Nos
                   tantae
                   malignitatis
                   audaciam
                   dissimulare
                   nolentes
                   in
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   contemptum
                   ,
                   Regalis
                   juris
                   dispendium
                   ,
                   Anglicanae
                   gentis
                   opprobrium
                   ,
                   &c.
                   nisi
                   per
                   authoritatem
                   nostram
                   revocarentur
                   omnia
                   ,
                   quae
                   a
                   tanto
                   Principe
                   Cruce
                   signato
                   taliter
                   sunt
                   extorta
                   ;
                   et
                   ipso
                   volente
                   ea
                   servare
                   ,
                   ex
                   parte
                   Dei
                   omnipotentis
                   Patris
                   et
                   Filii
                   et
                   Spiritus
                   sancti
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   quoque
                   Apostolorum
                   ejus
                   Petri
                   et
                   Pauli
                   ac
                   nostra
                   ,
                   de
                   communi
                   fratrum
                   nostrorum
                   consilio
                   ,
                   compositionem
                   hujusmodi
                   reprobamus
                   penitus
                   et
                   damnamus
                   ,
                   sub
                   intimatione
                   Anathematis
                   ;
                   prohibentes
                   ne
                   dictus
                   Rex
                   eas
                   observari
                   praesumat
                   ,
                   aut
                   Barones
                   cum
                   complicibus
                   suis
                   ipsam
                   exigant
                   observari
                   ;
                   
                     tam
                     cartam
                     quam
                     obligationes
                     ,
                     &
                     cautiones
                     quaecunque
                     pro
                     ipso
                     vel
                     de
                     ipsa
                     sunt
                     factae
                     ,
                  
                   irritantes
                   penitus
                   et
                   cassantes
                   ,
                   ut
                   nullo
                   unquam
                   tempore
                   aliquam
                   habeant
                   firmitatem
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 from
                 this
                 Popes
                 own
                 resolution
                 against
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 within
                 two
                 years
                 after
                 King
                 Johns
                 most
                 detestable
                 Charter
                 to
                 himself
                 of
                 his
                 kingdoms
                 surrender
                 ,
                 homage
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 annual
                 pension
                 ,
                 made
                 with
                 greater
                 evidences
                 of
                 external
                 and
                 internal
                 force
                 ,
                 fear
                 ▪
                 (
                 besides
                 apparent
                 fraud
                 )
                 more
                 injurious
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 ,
                 opprobrious
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 Grand
                 Charter
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 thus
                 nulled
                 ,
                 repealed
                 ,
                 as
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Barons
                 ,
                 must
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 be
                 void
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 observation
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 never
                 exacted
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 his
                 complices
                 .
                 Vpon
                 this
                 Account
                 the
                 *
                 Great
                 Charter
                 was
                 afterwards
                 reconfirmed
                 by
                 New
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 force
                 or
                 fear
                 upon
                 our
                 Kings
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 disputes
                 concerning
                 its
                 validity
                 .
                 4ly
                 .
                 Iudgements
                 ,
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 themselves
                 when
                 obtained
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 fear
                 ,
                 fraud
                 ,
                 circumvention
                 ,
                 derogatory
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 and
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 totally
                 repealed
                 ,
                 nulled
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 void
                 by
                 subsequent
                 Parliaments
                 for
                 these
                 very
                 reasons
                 ;
                 wiinesse
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 15
                 E.
                 3.
                 reversed
                 by
                 15
                 E.
                 3.
                 
                 Stat.
                 2.
                 in
                 the
                 print
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 truth
                 by
                 17
                 E.
                 3.
                 rot
                 .
                 parl
                 .
                 nu
                 .
                 3.
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 10
                 R.
                 2.
                 reversed
                 by
                 11
                 R.
                 2.
                 c.
                 3.
                 &
                 rot
                 .
                 Parl.
                 nu
                 .
                 70.
                 113.
                 
                 &
                 21
                 R.
                 2.
                 repealed
                 by
                 1
                 H.
                 4.
                 c.
                 3.
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 38
                 &
                 39
                 H.
                 6.
                 
                 &
                 17
                 E.
                 4.
                 c.
                 7.
                 1
                 
                 Rich.
                 3.
                 reversed
                 by
                 1
                 H.
                 7.
                 c.
                 1.
                 
                 Therefore
                 much
                 more
                 ought
                 
                   King
                   Johns
                
                 forced
                 Charters
                 to
                 be
                 null
                 and
                 voyd
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Fundamental
                 Lawes
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 
                   Civil
                   Law
                
                 accords
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 principle
                 in
                 that
                 Law
                 ratified
                 by
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Edict
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Interpositas
                   metu
                   transactiones
                   ratas
                   non
                   haberi
                   .
                
                 And
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Honorius
                 and
                 Theodosius
                 in
                 their
                 Code
                 of
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 command
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   those
                   Sales
                   ,
                   
                     Donations
                     and
                     Transactions
                     shall
                     be
                     void
                     ,
                  
                   quae
                   per
                   potentiam
                   extortae
                   sunt
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     are
                     extorted
                     by
                     power
                  
                   ,
                
                 as
                 King
                 Iohns
                 Charter
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Pope
                 Pascalis
                 the
                 2.
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Henry
                 the
                 5th
                 .
                 almost
                 in
                 
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 about
                 Investitures
                 
                   per
                   Annulum
                   &
                   Baculum
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 deprive
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 contestations
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 did
                 resign
                 up
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Investitures
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 when
                 he
                 crowned
                 and
                 anointed
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Dato
                   sibi
                   in
                   praesenti
                   per
                   manum
                   Apostolico
                   sub
                   ttstimonio
                   astantis
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   privilegio
                   investiturae
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   ,
                   juxta
                   quod
                   utriusque
                   praedecessoribus
                   placuerat
                   ,
                   &
                   permanere
                   consueverat
                   ,
                   
                     cuius
                     invulsibilem
                     stabilitatem
                     Dominus
                     Papa
                     mox
                     sub
                     Anathemate
                     confirmavit
                     :
                  
                
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 all
                 sang
                 
                   Gloria
                   in
                   excelsis
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 supposing
                 all
                 schismes
                 and
                 scandals
                 utterly
                 abolished
                 thereby
                 out
                 of
                 Christs
                 kingdom
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 great
                 as
                 small
                 ,
                 
                   prospera
                   Imperatori
                   imprecantibus
                   ,
                   &
                   nimio
                   amoris
                   vinculo
                   eum
                   aliquandiu
                   deducentibus
                   per
                
                 Longobardiam
                 ad
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 
                   inde
                   ad
                   terras
                
                 Germanicas
                 
                   foeliciter
                   est
                   reversus
                
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 next
                 year
                 this
                 Pope
                 calling
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 Bishops
                 to
                 
                   Lateran
                   ,
                   Gerhard
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Engolesm
                 read
                 the
                 Popes
                 
                   Writing
                   made
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 
                   Privilegium
                   illud
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   est
                   Privilegium
                   ,
                   sed
                   verè
                   dici
                   debet
                   PRAVILEGIUM
                   pro
                   liberatorum
                   captivorum
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   à
                   Domino
                
                 Paschali
                 Papa
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   violentiam
                   Regis
                   Henrici
                   extortum
                
                 .
                 And
                 upon
                 this
                 pretext
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 extorted
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 passed
                 this
                 sentence
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   Omnes
                   hoc
                   in
                   sancto
                   Concilio
                   congregati
                   canonica
                   censura
                   ,
                   et
                   autoritate
                   Ecclesiastica
                   iudicio
                   sancti
                   Spiritus
                   denunciavimus
                   ,
                   et
                   irritum
                   esse
                   iudicamus
                   ,
                   et
                   omnino
                   ne
                   quid
                   autoritatis
                   et
                   efficacitatis
                   habeat
                   penitus
                   excommunicamus
                   :
                   et
                   clamabant
                   omnes
                   Amen
                   ,
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 6ly
                 .
                 After
                 him
                 ,
                 *
                 Pope
                 Boniface
                 the
                 8.
                 
                 Ann.
                 1301.
                 in
                 his
                 Bull
                 to
                 K.
                 Edw.
                 the
                 1.
                 (
                 relating
                 some
                 things
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   of
                   Scotland
                
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 their
                 Rights
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 
                   King
                   of
                   England
                
                 took
                 advantage
                 to
                 prove
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 Dominion
                 over
                 Scotland
                 )
                 resolved
                 ;
                 
                   Et
                   licet
                   contra
                   morem
                   solitum
                   aliqua
                   fuerint
                   hactenus
                   in
                   prejudicium
                   ▪
                   
                     ea
                     tamen
                     utpote
                     per
                     vim
                     et
                     metum
                     ,
                     quae
                     cadere
                     poterunt
                     in
                     constantem
                     ,
                     illicita
                     ,
                     nequaquam
                     debent
                     de
                     Iure
                     subsistere
                     ,
                     aut
                     in
                     eiusdem
                     Regni
                     praeiudicium
                     redundare
                     .
                  
                
                 If
                 then
                 Pope
                 Paschal
                 the
                 2.
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Lateran
                 Council
                 adjudged
                 his
                 Charter
                 or
                 Bull
                 of
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 surrendring
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 only
                 his
                 antient
                 ,
                 just
                 right
                 of
                 Investitures
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 null
                 ,
                 void
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 efficacy
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 because
                 extorted
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 
                   confirmation
                   of
                   the
                   irrepeleable
                   efficacy
                   thereof
                   with
                   an
                   Anathema
                   ,
                
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 Clergyes
                 approbations
                 thereof
                 ,
                 prayers
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 expressions
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 loyalty
                 to
                 him
                 when
                 and
                 immediately
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 very
                 year
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 by
                 Pope
                 Boniface
                 his
                 resolution
                 ,
                 things
                 done
                 through
                 force
                 or
                 fear
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 All
                 Popes
                 and
                 their
                 Advocates
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 strangely
                 intoxicated
                 or
                 blinded
                 with
                 partiality
                 ,
                 must
                 now
                 at
                 last
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   King
                   Johns
                
                 Charter
                 extorted
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 greater
                 force
                 ,
                 violence
                 ,
                 fear
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 from
                 Pope
                 Pascalis
                 ,
                 detestable
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                 dishonourable
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 its
                 Regalities
                 ,
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 frequently
                 condemned
                 ,
                 abominated
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Annual
                 Pension
                 ,
                 Oblation
                 granted
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 originally
                 null
                 ,
                 void
                 ,
                 unobligatory
                 in
                 it self
                 both
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 his
                 Successors
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 premised
                 reasons
                 and
                 Authorities
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 thus
                 largely
                 insisted
                 on
                 the
                 proof
                 of
                 this
                 Charters
                 nullity
                 for
                 2.
                 reasons
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Because
                 Popes
                 and
                 their
                 Parasites
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 vaunted
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 insisted
                 on
                 it
                 in
                 former
                 and
                 late
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 intitling
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 the
                 supreme
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Soveraignty
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Annual
                 Pension
                 of
                 one
                 Thousand
                 Marks
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 grandest
                 evidence
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 vassalage
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 Because
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 principal
                 ground
                 ,
                 occasion
                 ,
                 introduction
                 to
                 all
                 subsequent
                 intollerable
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 Enchroachments
                 ,
                 Exactions
                 of
                 Popes
                 upon
                 our
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 Properties
                 ;
                 the
                 subverting
                 ,
                 nulling
                 whereof
                 ,
                 will
                 null
                 and
                 invalid
                 all
                 other
                 Usurpations
                 founded
                 on
                 ,
                 or
                 springing
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 Which
                 considerations
                 may
                 justly
                 excuse
                 my
                 prolixity
                 in
                 discussing
                 its
                 invalidity
                 ,
                 and
                 dipressing
                 somewhat
                 therein
                 from
                 my
                 Chronological
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 now
                 return
                 to
                 my
                 Historical
                 method
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 Charters
                 sealing
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Legate
                 Nicholas
                 having
                 by
                 this
                 Charter
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 dethroned
                 
                 King
                 John
                 of
                 his
                 Regal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 themselves
                 more
                 then
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Lords
                 both
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 apprehensions
                 ,
                 began
                 forthwith
                 to
                 play
                 REX
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 themselves
                 professed
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 usurping
                 the
                 soveraign
                 Authority
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 presenting
                 to
                 all
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 Abbies
                 ,
                 Spiritual
                 Promotions
                 ,
                 and
                 Benefices
                 then
                 void
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Patrons
                 consent
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Provision
                 and
                 Collation
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 oft
                 attempted
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 could
                 effect
                 till
                 now
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 inthralling
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 not
                 vouchsafing
                 to
                 consult
                 either
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 or
                 Bishops
                 concerning
                 their
                 disposal
                 :
                 Thus
                 storied
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 tempore
                 Innocentius
                 Papa
                 ,
                 Nicholao
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 ,
                 Literas
                 sub
                 
                 hac
                 forma
                 direxit
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   non
                   possit
                   Ecclesiis
                   Domini
                   melius
                   provideri
                   ,
                   quam
                   si
                   eis
                   Pastores
                   pr●ficiantur
                   idonei
                   ,
                   qui
                   non
                   tam
                   praeess●●●piant
                   quam
                   prodesse
                   ;
                   fraternitati
                   tuae
                   ,
                   de
                   qua
                   plenam
                   fiduciam
                   obtinemus
                   ,
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   scripta
                   mandamus
                   :
                   
                     quatenus
                     Episcopatus
                     et
                     Abbatias
                     Angliae
                     nunc
                     vacantes
                     ,
                     facias
                     cum
                     tuo
                     consilio
                     de
                     personis
                     idoneis
                     per
                     electionem
                     vel
                     postulationem
                     Canonicam
                     ordinari
                     ;
                     qui
                     non
                     solum
                     vita
                     ,
                     sed
                     et
                     scientia
                     sint
                     praeclari
                     ,
                     verum
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   etiam
                   Regi
                   fideles
                   et
                   Regno
                   utiles
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   ad
                   auxilium
                   et
                   concilium
                   efficaces
                   ,
                   assensu
                   Regio
                   requisito
                   .
                
                 (
                 Now
                 inserted
                 only
                 to
                 court
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 right
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 preserve
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sequel
                 proved
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Cum
                   ergo
                   vacantium
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Capitulis
                   ,
                   nostris
                   Literis
                   demus
                   in
                   mandatis
                   ,
                   ut
                   tuo
                   consilio
                   adquiescant
                   ;
                   tu
                   Dominum
                   habens
                   prae
                   oculis
                   ,
                   consulas
                   super
                   his
                   viros
                   providos
                   et
                   honestos
                   ,
                   qui
                   plene
                   norint
                   merita
                   personarum
                   ;
                   ne
                   te
                   cujusquam
                   astutia
                   circumvenire
                   contingat
                   .
                   Si
                   qui
                   vero
                   contradictores
                   fuerint
                   vel
                   rebelles
                   ,
                   tu
                   eos
                   per
                   Censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   ,
                   appellatione
                   remota
                   ,
                   compellas
                   .
                
                 Datum
                 Laterani
                 Calendis
                 Novembris
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 Decimo
                 Sexto
                 ▪
                 
                   Legatus
                   vero
                   cum
                   hujusmodi
                   authenticum
                   à
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   accepisset
                   ▪
                   
                     factus
                     de
                     Rege
                     Tyrannus
                     ,
                     spreto
                     Archiepiscopi
                     et
                     Episcoporum
                     Regni
                     consilio
                     ,
                     ●um
                     Clericis
                     Regis
                     et
                     Ministris
                     ad
                     vacantes
                     accedens
                     Ecclesias
                     ,
                     ordinationes
                     earum
                     ,
                     secundum
                     antiquum
                     Angliae
                     abusum
                     ,
                     de
                     personis
                     minus
                     idoneis
                     celebrare
                     praesumpsit
                     .
                     Nonnullos
                     vero
                     diversi
                     ordinis
                     ,
                     pro
                     gravamine
                     manifesto
                     ad
                     audientiam
                     summi
                     Pontificis
                     appellantes
                     ,
                     sed
                     suspensos
                     ad
                     Curiam
                     Romanam
                     destinavit
                     .
                     Quibus
                     adeo
                     se
                     inhumanum
                     exhibuit
                     ,
                     quod
                     de
                     rebus
                     propriis
                     ,
                     nec
                     quidem
                     denarium
                     unum
                     ad
                     expensas
                     itineris
                     portare
                     permisit
                     .
                     Parochiales
                     insuper
                     Ecclesias
                     in
                     locis
                     diversis
                     vacantes
                     ,
                     Clericis
                     suis
                     distribuit
                     ,
                     Patronorum
                     consensu
                     minine
                     requisito
                     .
                     Vnde
                     multorum
                  
                
                 
                 
                   indignationem
                   ,
                   et
                   multorum
                   maledictionem
                   pro
                   benedictione
                   promeruit
                   :
                   dum
                   justiciam
                   in
                   injuriam
                   ,
                   judicium
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   commutavit
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 original
                 of
                 
                   Popes
                   Provisions
                
                 ,
                 and
                 disposals
                 of
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 Abbies
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 spiritual
                 Promotions
                 and
                 Benefices
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 *
                 formerly
                 attempted
                 ▪
                 resisted
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 obtained
                 till
                 now
                 )
                 no
                 Pope
                 presuming
                 to
                 conferre
                 any
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Benefice
                 ,
                 or
                 Prebendary
                 ,
                 in
                 *
                 France
                 or
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Usque
                   ad
                   tempora
                   Domini
                
                 Innocentii
                 ●
                 .
                 
                   qui
                   primus
                   assumpsit
                   sibi
                   jus
                   istud
                   in
                   tempore
                   suo
                
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 Agent
                 remonstrated
                 to
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 These
                 Provisions
                 after
                 this
                 Legate
                 had
                 thus
                 once
                 introduced
                 with
                 an
                 high
                 Tyrannical
                 power
                 ,
                 by
                 pretext
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 Bull
                 ▪
                 soon
                 over-flowed
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 (
                 and
                 France
                 too
                 )
                 like
                 a
                 general
                 deluge
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 succeeding
                 ages
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 oppositions
                 and
                 bootlesse
                 complaints
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 &
                 Bishops
                 fore-seeing
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 the
                 chief
                 instruments
                 to
                 dethrone
                 their
                 lawfull
                 indulgent
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 these
                 Romish
                 Tyrants
                 in
                 his
                 Throne
                 )
                 to
                 obviate
                 this
                 intollerable
                 Papal
                 innovation
                 ,
                 and
                 crush
                 this
                 Crocodile
                 in
                 the
                 shell
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 withall
                 the
                 Legate
                 more
                 ready
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Clerks
                 in
                 the
                 disposal
                 of
                 Bishopricks
                 &
                 Ecclesiastical
                 preferments
                 ,
                 then
                 themselves
                 or
                 their
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 meeting
                 together
                 at
                 Dunstaple
                 ,
                 drew
                 up
                 an
                 Appeal
                 against
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 slighting
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 to
                 Rome
                 by
                 Pandulphus
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 K.
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 ,
                 so
                 highly
                 magnified
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 such
                 complaints
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 against
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 as
                 frustrated
                 their
                 Appeal
                 ;
                 witness
                 this
                 relation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DEinde
                 post
                 octavas
                 Epiphaniae
                 convenerunt
                 apud
                 
                   Dunestapliam
                   Stephanus
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 cum
                 suis
                 Suffraganeis
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 negotiis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Anglicanae
                 tractarent
                 ibidem
                 .
                 
                   Molestè
                   enim
                   supra
                   modum
                   ferebant
                   ,
                   quod
                   Legatus
                   supradictus
                   ,
                   ut
                   praediximus
                   ,
                   illis
                   inconsultis
                   ,
                   Regiis
                   favens
                   voluntatibus
                   ,
                   in
                   Ecclesiis
                   vacantibus
                   Praelatos
                   minus
                   sufficientes
                   posuerat
                   ,
                   intrusione
                   magis
                   quam
                   electione
                   Canonica
                   .
                   Tandem
                   cum
                   hinc
                   inde
                   varia
                   sorte
                   tractassent
                   ,
                   Archiepiscopus
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 
                   duos
                   Clericos
                   ,
                   apud
                
                 Burtonam
                 
                   super
                   flumen
                
                 Trente
                 ,
                 
                   ubi
                   tunc
                   Legatus
                   erat
                   ,
                   misit
                   ,
                   
                     qui
                     eidem
                     ex
                     parte
                     Domini
                     Cantuariensis
                     interposita
                     appellatione
                     prohibuerunt
                     ,
                     ne
                     contra
                     dignitatem
                     suam
                     ,
                     ad
                     quam
                     ordinatio
                     Ecclesiarum
                     suae
                     Diocaesis
                     de
                     jure
                     spectabat
                     ,
                     Praelatos
                     in
                     Ecclesiis
                     vacantibus
                     instituere
                     praesumeret
                     .
                  
                
                 Legatus
                 autem
                 appellationi
                 factae
                 non
                 deferens
                 ,
                 misit
                 assensu
                 Regio
                 Pand●lphum
                 jam
                 saepe
                 dictum
                 ,
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 ut
                 
                   Archiepiscopi
                   et
                   Episcoporum
                   propositum
                   irritaret
                
                 .
                 Quo
                 cum
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 
                   famam
                   Archiepiscopi
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 
                   in
                   conspectu
                   summi
                   Pontificis
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   denigravit
                   :
                   Regemque
                
                 Anglorum
                 
                   tantis
                   ibidem
                   extulit
                   laudum
                   praeconiis
                   ;
                   
                     asserens
                     se
                     Regem
                     tam
                     humilem
                     tamque
                     modestum
                     eatenus
                     non
                     vidisse
                     ,
                     ut
                     in
                     oculis
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     idem
                     Rex
                     gratiam
                     admirabilem
                     obtineret
                     .
                  
                
                 Restitit
                 autem
                 Pandulpho
                 ibidem
                 Magister
                 
                   Simon
                   de
                
                 
                 Langetuna
                 ,
                 frater
                 Archiepiscopi
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   .
                   
                     Sed
                     quoniam
                     Charta
                     Regis
                     auro
                     Bullata
                     ,
                     Domino
                     Papae
                     de
                     subjectione
                     et
                     Tributo
                     Regni
                     Angliae
                     et
                     Hyberniae
                     a
                     praedicto
                     Pandulpho
                     nuper
                     delata
                     fuerat
                     ,
                     Magister
                     Simon
                     in
                     suis
                     contradictionibus
                     non
                     potuit
                     exaudiri
                  
                
                 .
                 Asserebat
                 praeterea
                 Pandulphus
                 memoratus
                 ,
                 in
                 praesentia
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 
                   Archiepiscopum
                   et
                   Episcopos
                   in
                   exactione
                   ,
                   et
                   ablatorum
                   restitutione
                   tempore
                   Interdicti
                   ,
                   nimis
                   esse
                   rigidos
                   et
                   avaros
                   ,
                   quodque
                   ipsum
                   Regem
                   et
                   Regni
                   Libertates
                   plus
                   aequo
                   deprimebant
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     sic
                     propositum
                     Archiepiscopi
                     &
                     Episcoporum
                     ad
                     tempus
                     accepit
                     dilationem
                     .
                  
                
                 A
                 just
                 reward
                 for
                 their
                 former
                 complyances
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 modest
                 King
                 ,
                 thus
                 highly
                 applauded
                 by
                 Pandulphus
                 ,
                 though
                 most
                 untruly
                 aspersed
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 our
                 Monkish
                 Historians
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 Pandulphus
                 his
                 information
                 of
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 covetou●nesse
                 and
                 unreasonablenesse
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 Kings
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 particular
                 damages
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 rates
                 of
                 Justice
                 or
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Interdict
                 released
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 earnest
                 sollicitation
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Ambassadors
                 and
                 Procurators
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 reduce
                 the
                 Bishops
                 damages
                 to
                 certainty
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 caution
                 both
                 
                 by
                 his
                 Oath
                 and
                 Patent
                 to
                 pay
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Interdict
                 might
                 be
                 released
                 :
                 The
                 Pope
                 upon
                 hearing
                 all
                 parties
                 ,
                 made
                 this
                 agreement
                 between
                 them
                 ▪
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 his
                 Legate
                 ,
                 with
                 orders
                 to
                 release
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 ingratiate
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 now
                 become
                 his
                 Vassals
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Clirca
                 dies
                 istos
                 Papa
                 
                   Innocentius
                   ,
                   Nicholao
                   Thusculanensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 pro
                 relaxatione
                 
                 Interdicti
                 ,
                 scripsit
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Venerabilis
                 frater
                 noster
                 
                   Johannes
                   Norwicensis
                
                 
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &
                 dilectus
                 filius
                 noster
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Marisco
                
                 ,
                 Archidiaconus
                 Northanhumbriae
                 ,
                 &
                 Nobiles
                 viri
                 
                   Thomas
                   de
                   Hundint●na
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Adam
                 Nuncii
                 ,
                 Charissimi
                 in
                 Christo
                 filii
                 nostri
                 Johannis
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 Illustris
                 ,
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 necnon
                 Magister
                 
                   Stephanus
                   de
                   Langetuna
                   ,
                   A.
                
                 &
                 G.
                 Clerici
                 ,
                 Nuncii
                 Venerabilis
                 fratris
                 nostri
                 
                   Stephani
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 ex
                 altera
                 parte
                 ,
                 nuper
                 in
                 praesentia
                 nostra
                 constituti
                 ,
                 asseruere
                 concorditer
                 &
                 constanter
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   pro
                   vitando
                   grandium
                   rerum
                   dispendio
                   ,
                   et
                   gravi
                   periculo
                   animarum
                   ,
                   expediebat
                   quam
                   plurimum
                   ,
                   tam
                   Regno
                   ,
                   quam
                   Sacerdotio
                   ,
                   ut
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   relaxetur
                   sententia
                   Interdicti
                   .
                   Vnde
                   nos
                   pro
                   affectu
                   paterno
                   ,
                   sollicite
                   in
                   Anglia
                   intendentes
                   ad
                   salutem
                   et
                   utilitatem
                   communem
                   ,
                   super
                   his
                   quae
                   pacis
                   sunt
                   ,
                   tunc
                   inde
                   cum
                   illis
                   tractavimus
                   diligenter
                   ,
                   et
                   tandem
                   ipsis
                   adquiescentibus
                   ,
                   formam
                   invenimus
                   et
                   statuimus
                   infra
                   scriptam
                   :
                   Sane
                   praefatus
                   Rex
                   tantam
                   pecuniam
                
                 *
                 
                   Archiepiscopo
                   Cantuariensi
                   ,
                   Londinensi
                   et
                   Eliensi
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliis
                   quos
                   ad
                   hoc
                   assignare
                   voluerint
                   ,
                   faciat
                   assignari
                   :
                   computatis
                   his
                   quae
                   idem
                   Rex
                   noscitur
                   persolvisse
                   ,
                   quod
                   summa
                   Quadraginta
                   Millia
                   Marcarum
                   implerit
                   .
                   Quibus
                
                 *
                 
                   solitis
                   ,
                   &
                   cautione
                   praestita
                   inferius
                   annotata
                   ,
                   
                     protinus
                     sublato
                     cujuslibet
                     conditionis
                     et
                     appellationis
                     obstaculo
                     ,
                     relaxes
                     sententiam
                     Interdicti
                     .
                  
                   Ac
                   deinde
                   singulis
                   Annis
                   ,
                   duodecim
                   Millia
                   Marcarum
                   ,
                   in
                   duobus
                   terminis
                   ,
                   in
                   Commemoratione
                   videlicet
                   omnium
                   Sanctorum
                   ,
                   sex
                   Millia
                   Marcarum
                   ,
                   &
                   totidem
                   in
                   Festo
                   Dominicae
                   Ascensionis
                   ,
                   apud
                   Ecclesiam
                
                 Sancti
                 Pauli
                 Londinensis
                 
                   eisdem
                   faciat
                   exhiberi
                   ,
                   donec
                   tota
                   summa
                   fuerit
                   persoluta
                   :
                
                 *
                 
                   Quae
                   nobis
                   Taxarint
                   per
                   Inquisitionem
                   &
                   mandato
                   nostro
                   perinde
                   faciendam
                   :
                   
                     Et
                     ad
                     hoc
                     fideliter
                     exequendum
                     obligavit
                     se
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   ipsum
                   ,
                   ipse
                   Rex
                   per
                   proprium
                   juramentum
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   Literas
                   Patentes
                   ,
                   suo
                   sigillo
                
                 *
                 communitas
                 ,
                 necnon
                 pex
                 fide
                 jussionem
                 Wintoniensis
                 et
                 Norwicensis
                 Episc
                 .
                 *
                 
                   Cestriensis
                   ,
                   et
                   Wintoniensis
                   Episc
                   .
                   et
                   Willielmi
                   Mareschalli
                   ,
                   Comitum
                   ,
                   ita
                   quod
                   tam
                   Haeredes
                   ipsius
                   Regis
                   ,
                   quam
                   successores
                   eorum
                   tenebuntur
                   astricti
                   .
                   
                     Quocirca
                     nostra
                     per
                     Apostolica
                     tibi
                     scripta
                     praecipiend●
                     mandamus
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     secundum
                     formam
                     praescriptam
                     procedere
                     non
                     postponas
                     ,
                     nisi
                     de
                     mera
                     &
                     libera
                     voluntate
                     partes
                     aliter
                     duxerint
                     componendum
                     .
                  
                
                 Datum
                 Laterani
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Charter
                 Roll
                 thus
                 differs
                 from
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                   :
                   Cestriae
                
                 &
                 Wintoniae
                 Comitum
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   W.
                   Briwere
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   W.
                   Marr.
                
                 Com.
                 de
                 Pembrock
                 ,
                 si
                 in
                 Anglia
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 Com.
                 de
                 Ferrariis
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 Arundell
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 absens
                 fuerit
                 dictus
                 Marr.
                 ita
                 quod
                 tam
                 Haeredes
                 ipsius
                 Regis
                 ,
                 quam
                 successores
                 eorum
                 pari
                 obligatione
                 tenebuntur
                 astricti
                 .
                 Quocirca
                 mandamus
                 quatenus
                 secundum
                 praescriptam
                 formam
                 procedere
                 non
                 postponas
                 ,
                 nisi
                 forte
                 in
                 aliam
                 formam
                 partes
                 convenerint
                 de
                 mera
                 &
                 libera
                 voluntate
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 quid
                 fuerit
                 attemptatum
                 circa
                 personam
                 dicti
                 Regis
                 occasione
                 Juramenti
                 praestiti
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ab
                 eodem
                 Rege
                 in
                 Pasch
                 .
                 praeter
                 formam
                 mandati
                 nostri
                 ,
                 acceptata
                 forma
                 ista
                 denuncies
                 illud
                 penitus
                 non
                 valere
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 receiving
                 from
                 his
                 Agents
                 the
                 Popes
                 Letters
                 and
                 Agreement
                 touching
                 the
                 release
                 of
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 whiles
                 he
                 was
                 demolishing
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Melesin
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 newly
                 taken
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 Letters
                 to
                 William
                 Earl
                 Marshall
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 Subjects
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 several
                 Corporations
                 in
                 special
                 ,
                 to
                 inform
                 them
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 uttermost
                 assistance
                 for
                 the
                 
                 speedy
                 discharge
                 of
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 continued
                 on
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 insert
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Records
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 extant
                 in
                 our
                 Historians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilecto
                 &
                 fideli
                 suo
                 
                   W.
                   Comiti
                   Maresc
                
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 sani
                 Dei
                 
                 gratia
                 &
                 incolumes
                 apud
                 Rupellam
                 ,
                 applicuimus
                 die
                 Sabbati
                 proxima
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Dum
                 adhuc
                 moram
                 fecissemus
                 circa
                 Castrum
                 illud
                 funditus
                 prosternendum
                 ,
                 venit
                 ad
                 nos
                 a
                 Curia
                 
                   Romana
                   Willielmus
                
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Andreno
                 ,
                 afferens
                 
                   nobis
                   Literas
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   de
                   forma
                   Interdicti
                   relaxandi
                   in
                
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 
                   quas
                   Venerabili
                   Patri
                   nostro
                   Domino
                
                 P.
                 Wintoniensi
                 
                   Episcopo
                   destinavimus
                   ,
                   unde
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   rogantes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   ad
                   negotium
                   illud
                   exequendum
                   ad
                   honorem
                   Dei
                   &
                   nostrum
                   &
                   vestrum
                   ,
                   consilium
                   &
                   auxilium
                   efficax
                   impendatis
                   ,
                   &
                   faciatis
                   super
                   negotio
                   isto
                   quod
                   Dominus
                
                 Wintoniensis
                 
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   Justiciarius
                   noster
                   vobis
                   dicet
                   ,
                   
                     ad
                     fidem
                     et
                     commodum
                     nostrum
                     ,
                     ut
                     honorem
                     inde
                     habeamus
                     et
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     status
                     in
                     melius
                     commutetur
                     ,
                  
                   unde
                   merito
                   vobis
                   ad
                   perpetuas
                   teneamur
                   gratiarum
                   actiones
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Rupellam
                 ,
                 Octavo
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 
                   omnibus
                   Comitibus
                   ,
                   Baronibus
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Magnatibus
                   Angliae
                
                 .
                 Data
                 eadem
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   REX
                   Baronibus
                   ,
                   Militibus
                   ,
                   &
                   omnibus
                   fidelibus
                   suis
                   totius
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 die
                 Martis
                 proxima
                 ante
                 mediam
                 quadragesimam
                 suscepimus
                 Literas
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 in
                 partibus
                 Pictaviae
                 de
                 forma
                 relaxationis
                 Interdicti
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 quas
                 destinavimus
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 Domino
                 
                   P.
                   Wintoniensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 Justiciario
                 nostro
                 :
                 Et
                 vos
                 rogamus
                 attentius
                 tanquam
                 dilectos
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 ,
                 de
                 quorum
                 dilectione
                 &
                 fidelitate
                 plene
                 confidimus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 secundum
                 quod
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 vobis
                 dicet
                 ,
                 
                   consilium
                   et
                   auxilium
                   vestrum
                   ad
                   honorem
                   nostrum
                   et
                   vestrum
                   ,
                   et
                   statum
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   in
                   melius
                   commutandum
                   efficaciter
                   super
                   hoc
                   apponatis
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 vobis
                 inde
                 ad
                 uberes
                 teneamur
                 gratiarum
                 actiones
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 dilectio
                 quam
                 hactenus
                 erga
                 nos
                 habuistis
                 in
                 hoc
                 merito
                 debeat
                 commendari
                 .
                 Vnicuique
                 vestrum
                 si
                 fieri
                 posset
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 super
                 hoc
                 transmissemus
                 ,
                 sed
                 ut
                 negotium
                 istud
                 quod
                 &
                 nobis
                 &
                 vobis
                 ad
                 commodum
                 cedet
                 &
                 honorem
                 ,
                 cum
                 majori
                 expediretur
                 festinatione
                 ,
                 has
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 vobis
                 omnibus
                 decrevimus
                 destinare
                 .
                 
                   Teste
                   meipso
                   apud
                
                 Rupellam
                 ,
                 
                   Sexto
                   die
                
                 Martii
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   Decimo
                   Quinto
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 probis
                 hominibus
                 suis
                 Cantuariae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 nos
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 
                 quos
                 nobiscum
                 adduximus
                 ,
                 in
                 Pictavia
                 sanos
                 esse
                 &
                 incolumes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Recepimus
                   &
                   ibi
                   suscepimus
                   per
                   manum
                   fratris
                
                 Willielmi
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Andreno
                 ,
                 
                   Liter
                   as
                   Domini
                
                 Papae
                 
                   de
                   forma
                   relaxationis
                   Interdicti
                   in
                
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 
                   quas
                   destinavimus
                   Venerabili
                   Patri
                   nostro
                   Domino
                
                 P.
                 Wintoniensi
                 
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   Justiciario
                   nostro
                   .
                   Et
                   vos
                   rogamus
                   attentius
                   quatenus
                   secundum
                   quod
                   idem
                   Episcopus
                   vobis
                   scire
                   faciet
                   ad
                   Interdictum
                   illud
                   relaxandum
                   ,
                   in
                   praestito
                   nobis
                   subsidium
                   efficaciter
                   impendatis
                   ,
                   ita
                   quod
                   dilectionem
                   vestram
                   merito
                   commendare
                   debeamus
                   ;
                   scituri
                   quod
                   praestitum
                   quod
                   nobis
                   ad
                   hoc
                   feceritis
                   plenè
                   vobis
                   reddi
                   faciemus
                   cum
                   gratiarum
                   actione
                   .
                
                 Et
                 in
                 hujus
                 rei
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Vobis
                 mittimus
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Majori
                 &
                 Baron
                 .
                 London
                 .
                 Majori
                 &
                 probis
                 hominibus
                 Wintoniae
                 ,
                 probis
                 hominibus
                 
                   Northamptonae
                   ,
                   Linc.
                   Eborac
                   .
                   Oxon.
                   Glouc.
                   Hereford
                   .
                   Exon.
                   Wigorniae
                   ,
                   Cantabridgiae
                   ,
                   Hunting
                   .
                   Bristoll
                   .
                   Norwic.
                
                 Data
                 eadem
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 etiam
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Burgis
                 &
                 Dominicis
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 .
                 Teste
                 eodem
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 vertue
                 of
                 these
                 Writs
                 and
                 Commissions
                 the
                 Legate
                 and
                 Nobles
                 proceeded
                 in
                 this
                 businesse
                 during
                 the
                 Kings
                 absence
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 it
                 to
                 effect
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 relates
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 TEmpore
                 vero
                 ,
                 quo
                 
                   Nicolaus
                   Tusculanensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 &
                 Apostilicae
                 sedis
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 
                 per
                 nuncios
                 memoratos
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 authenticum
                 acceperat
                 ,
                 Rex
                 Anglorum
                 eratin
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 .
                 Sed
                 quoniam
                 idem
                 Rex
                 in
                 recessu
                 suo
                 ab
                 Angliae
                 Legato
                 jam
                 dicto
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Maraschallo
                
                 ,
                 vices
                 suas
                 in
                 hoc
                 negotio
                 commisserat
                 ,
                 idem
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 in
                 Urbe
                 Londinensi
                 Apud
                 sanctum
                 Paulum
                 grande
                 congregavit
                 Concilium
                 :
                 Ubi
                 congregatis
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 ad
                 hoc
                 negotium
                 Interdicti
                 spectantibus
                 ,
                 proposuit
                 
                 coram
                 omnibus
                 formam
                 restitutionis
                 super
                 ablatis
                 ,
                 &
                 damnis
                 a
                 domino
                 Papa
                 partibus
                 consentientibus
                 Romae
                 provisum
                 ,
                 praecipiens
                 constanter
                 ,
                 ut
                 certificaretur
                 de
                 quantitate
                 solutae
                 pecuniae
                 Episcopis
                 &
                 aliis
                 quibuslibet
                 ,
                 a
                 Ministris
                 Regis
                 causa
                 Interdicti
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 per
                 pecuniam
                 solutam
                 sciret
                 quantum
                 unicuique
                 ad
                 solvendum
                 restaret
                 .
                 Probatum
                 est
                 igitur
                 ibidem
                 certa
                 computatione
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopum
                 &
                 Monachos
                 Cantuarienses
                 ,
                 simul
                 cum
                 
                   Londinensi
                   ,
                   Elyensi
                   ,
                   Herefordensi
                   ,
                   Bathoniensi
                   ,
                   Lincolniensi
                   ,
                
                 antequam
                 ab
                 exilio
                 in
                 Angliam
                 redirent
                 ,
                 per
                 manum
                 Pandulphi
                 Duodecim
                 Millia
                 Marcarum
                 Legalium
                 Esterlingorum
                 accepisse
                 .
                 Post
                 adventum
                 quoque
                 eorum
                 in
                 Concilio
                 Septimo
                 Idus
                 Decembris
                 apud
                 Radingum
                 celebrato
                 ,
                 quindecim
                 Millia
                 Marcarum
                 ,
                 iidem
                 Episcopi
                 cum
                 Monachis
                 supradictis
                 ,
                 inter
                 se
                 dividenda
                 perceperunt
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 tota
                 Summa
                 simul
                 conjuncta
                 Viginti
                 septem
                 millium
                 marcarum
                 ,
                 quae
                 ad
                 supplementum
                 Quadraginta
                 Millium
                 Marcarum
                 praedictorum
                 solven
                 da
                 restant
                 sub
                 fide
                 jussione
                 Wintoniensis
                 &
                 Norwicensis
                 Episcoporum
                 remanserunt
                 ,
                 Additis
                 Literis
                 Regis
                 Patentibus
                 ,
                 ad
                 majorem
                 securitatem
                 ,
                 juxta
                 quod
                 in
                 Literis
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 continebatur
                 expressum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HIS
                 ita
                 gestis
                 Nicholaus
                 Thusculanensis
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 die
                 Apostolorum
                 beati
                 Petri
                 &
                 Pauli
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Cathedrali
                 
                   relaxavit
                   sententiam
                   solenniter
                   Interdicti
                   ,
                   postquam
                   duraverat
                   annis
                   sex
                   ,
                   mensibus
                   tribus
                   ,
                   et
                   diebus
                   quatuordecim
                   ,
                   ad
                   Irrestaurabile
                   damnum
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   tam
                   in
                   temporalibus
                   quam
                   in
                   spiritualibus
                   .
                   Qua
                   relaxatione
                   facta
                   gaudium
                   per
                   totam
                   terram
                   pulsando
                   ,
                   et
                   hymno
                   Te
                   Deum
                   Laudamus
                   cantando
                   ,
                   exortum
                   est
                   .
                
                 And
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 English
                 Bishops
                 most
                 Atheistically
                 Impious
                 ,
                 who
                 continued
                 this
                 Interdict
                 on
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 and
                 Realm
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 months
                 ,
                 days
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 Gods
                 disservice
                 ,
                 Religions
                 scandal
                 ,
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 peoples
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 irreparable
                 damage
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 both
                 in
                 spirituals
                 and
                 temporals
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 meer
                 ambition
                 ,
                 pride
                 ,
                 avarice
                 ,
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 obstinacy
                 and
                 usurpation
                 ?
                 The
                 King
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 for
                 this
                 service
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 conjecture
                 )
                 bestowed
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 rich
                 Abby
                 of
                 St.
                 Edmonds
                 upon
                 this
                 Legat
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 Vicicomitebus
                 ,
                 ballivis
                 ,
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mandamus
                 vobis
                 
                 quod
                 manuteneatis
                 ,
                 protegatis
                 &
                 defendatis
                 Abbatiam
                 Sancti
                 Edmundi
                 ,
                 &
                 homines
                 ,
                 terras
                 ,
                 res
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 possessiones
                 ejus
                 ,
                 nec
                 eam
                 vel
                 bona
                 ipsius
                 in
                 aliquo
                 molestare
                 praesumatis
                 ,
                 quamdiu
                 fuerit
                 in
                 manu
                 venerabilis
                 patris
                 nostri
                 Domini
                 
                   N.
                   Thusculanensis
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   Legati
                   ,
                   cui
                   eandem
                   Abbaciam
                   commisimus
                   custodiendam
                   quamdiu
                   nobis
                   placuerit
                   ,
                   retentis
                   nobis
                   excaetis
                   &
                   donationibus
                   Ecclesiarum
                   vacantium
                   .
                
                 Et
                 in
                 hujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 vobis
                 fieri
                 fecimus
                 .
                 Teste
                 me
                 ipso
                 apud
                 Clarendon
                 .
                 Vicesimo
                 Quinto
                 die
                 Januarii
                 Anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 Decimo
                 Quinto
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 at
                 this
                 Legates
                 petition
                 ,
                 granted
                 his
                 safe
                 conduct
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 England
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Agents
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 she
                 gave
                 security
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 mischief
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 persons
                 she
                 should
                 bring
                 along
                 with
                 her
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilectae
                 sibi
                 
                   Martil
                   ▪
                   de
                   Curtenay
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 ad
                 
                   petitionem
                   Domini
                
                 
                 
                   N.
                   Thusculanensis
                   Episcopi
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   Legati
                   ,
                
                 licentiam
                 vobis
                 dedimus
                 &
                 salvum
                 conductum
                 nostrum
                 in
                 veniendo
                 ad
                 nos
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 morando
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 rediendo
                 .
                 
                   Ita
                   quod
                   securitatem
                   nobis
                   faciatis
                   quod
                   per
                   vos
                   aut
                   per
                   alios
                   quos
                   vobiscum
                   addureritis
                   nullum
                   malum
                   nobis
                   vel
                   regno
                   nostro
                   eveniet
                   .
                
                 Et
                 in
                 hujus
                 rei
                 Testimonium
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Oxon.
                 Decimo
                 Quinto
                 die
                 Novembris
                 Anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 Decimo
                 Quinto
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 John
                 having
                 satisfyed
                 and
                 secured
                 the
                 dammages
                 of
                 the
                 exiled
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Monks
                 before
                 the
                 Interdict
                 released
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 agreement
                 ,
                 other
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Clergymen
                 and
                 Laymen
                 repaired
                 to
                 the
                 Legate
                 ,
                 craving
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 too
                 for
                 their
                 dammages
                 sustained
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 proceedings
                 during
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 insisted
                 on
                 before
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   RElaxato
                   itaque
                
                 (
                 
                   ut
                   dictum
                   est
                
                 )
                 Interdicto
                 venerunt
                 ad
                 Legatum
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 Priores
                 ,
                 
                 Templarii
                 ,
                 Hospitillarii
                 ,
                 Abbatissae
                 ,
                 Moniales
                 ,
                 Clerici
                 &
                 Laici
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 innumera
                 multitudo
                 petentes
                 de
                 damnis
                 &
                 injuriis
                 Interdicti
                 tempore
                 sibi
                 illatis
                 ,
                 fieri
                 restitutionem
                 .
                 Asserebant
                 enim
                 quod
                 licet
                 ab
                 Anglia
                 non
                 exierint
                 ,
                 remanserant
                 tamen
                 in
                 continua
                 Regis
                 &
                 ministrorum
                 ejus
                 persequutione
                 corporum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 &
                 rerum
                 non
                 indemni
                 fatigatione
                 :
                 
                   Legatus
                   vero
                   universae
                   multitudini
                   conquerenti
                   ita
                   respondit
                   ,
                
                 quod
                 videlicet
                 de
                 damnis
                 eorum
                 &
                 injuriis
                 in
                 literis
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 nulla
                 mentio
                 facta
                 fuerat
                 .
                 Unde
                 nec
                 debuit
                 ,
                 nec
                 de
                 jure
                 potuit
                 mandati
                 Apostolici
                 fines
                 praeterire
                 .
                 Sed
                 tamen
                 consilium
                 dedit
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 injuriis
                 &
                 damnis
                 coram
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 querelam
                 deponerent
                 &
                 peterent
                 sibi
                 Justitiae
                 plenitudinem
                 exhiberi
                 .
                 His
                 igitur
                 auditis
                 Universitas
                 illa
                 conquerentium
                 Praelatorum
                 sine
                 spe
                 melioris
                 proventus
                 ad
                 propria
                 sunt
                 reversi
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 his
                 Agreement
                 issued
                 these
                 two
                 writs
                 on
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 their
                 Temporaltes
                 in
                 the
                 Cinqueports
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Custodibus
                 Portuum
                 
                   ●●●●●ae
                   Mandamus
                
                 vobis
                 quod
                 habere
                 faciatis
                 Venerabili
                 
                 Patri
                 nostro
                 
                   S
                   〈◊〉
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 talem
                 seisinam
                 Custodiae
                 
                   Portuum
                   de
                   Sandwych
                   ,
                   &
                   de
                   H●th
                   ,
                   &
                   de
                   Rumenel
                   ,
                
                 qualem
                 Praedecessor
                 ejus
                 quondam
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ●nde
                 habuit
                 die
                 quo
                 obiit
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Novum
                 Templum
                 London
                 ,
                 ●●r●io
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Praecipimus
                 tibi
                 quod
                 diligenter
                 inquiri
                 facias
                 
                 si
                 aliqui
                 in
                 feod
                 .
                 Venerabilis
                 Patris
                 nostri
                 ,
                 
                   H.
                   Lincolniensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 vel
                 in
                 feodo
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 absque
                 assensu
                 et
                 voluntate
                 ipsius
                 vel
                 ex
                 empto
                 ,
                 vel
                 ex
                 vadio
                 ,
                 vel
                 alio
                 modo
                 se
                 miserint
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   siquos
                   tales
                   inveneritis
                   ,
                   illos
                   a
                   feodo
                   illo
                   amoveas
                   ,
                   &
                   praedicto
                   Episcopo
                   feodum
                   ill●d
                   in
                   bona
                   pace
                   habere
                   facias
                   .
                   Volumus
                   etiam
                   quod
                   si
                   qua
                   certa
                   tenementa
                   vel
                   feoda
                   sua
                   post
                   inchoatam
                   discordiam
                   ad
                   detrimentum
                   ipsius
                   Episcopi
                   vel
                   suorum
                   immutata
                   inveneneritis
                   ,
                   ei
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   emendari
                   fac
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Porcest
                 .
                 Decimo
                 Septimo
                 die
                 Julii
                 Anno
                 Decimo
                 Quinto
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 heard
                 how
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 were
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 damages
                 sustained
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Coffers
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 rewarded
                 for
                 their
                 unparallel'd
                 Treasons
                 and
                 Rebellions
                 against
                 King
                 John.
                 Yet
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 men
                 who
                 faithfully
                 adhered
                 to
                 ,
                 complied
                 or
                 communicated
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 excommunicated
                 person
                 ,
                 or
                 received
                 any
                 Benefices
                 from
                 them
                 during
                 the
                 Interdict
                 and
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 these
                 Trayterous
                 Prelates
                 (
                 made
                 their
                 Judges
                 )
                 and
                 Popes
                 censures
                 ,
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 suspended
                 from
                 all
                 their
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Offices
                 ,
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 Preferments
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 to
                 appear
                 personally
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 be
                 examined
                 ,
                 ere
                 their
                 suspensions
                 released
                 ,
                 except
                 only
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 given
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 for
                 this
                 offence
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Record
                 attests
                 ,
                 mitigating
                 this
                 rigour
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 only
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 Tusculanensi
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 .
                 Olim
                 (
                 prout
                 bene
                 meminimus
                 )
                 
                 Venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 
                   S.
                   Cantuariensi
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 Sanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 
                   W.
                   London
                   .
                   E.
                   Elyensi
                   ,
                   E.
                   Herefordensi
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   H.
                   Lincolniensi
                
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 nostris
                 dedimus
                 Literis
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   viros
                   Eeclesiasticos
                   qui
                   Charissimo
                   in
                   Christo
                   filio
                   I.
                   Regi
                   Angliae
                   Illustri
                   ,
                   tunc
                   excommunicationis
                   vinculo
                   innodato
                   ,
                   Ministerium
                   ,
                   consilium
                   vel
                   auxilium
                   praestiterunt
                   ,
                   in
                   hiis
                   quae
                   sunt
                   contra
                   Justitiam
                   et
                   libertatem
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   attemptata
                   :
                   Illos
                   quoque
                   qui
                   ab
                   eodem
                   Rege
                   post
                   excommunicationem
                   ,
                   vel
                   ab
                   aliis
                   excommunicatis
                   scienter
                   per
                   collationem
                   vel
                   praesentationem
                   Ecclesiastica
                   beneficia
                   sunt
                   adepti
                   ,
                   et
                   similiter
                   eos
                   qui
                   ob
                   causas
                   excommunicati
                   praedictas
                   ,
                   excommunicationis
                   suae
                   tempore
                   beneficia
                   contulere
                   ,
                   similiter
                   Clericos
                   et
                   viros
                   Religiosos
                   qui
                   publice
                   communicaverunt
                   praefato
                   Regi
                   ,
                   et
                   aliis
                   exc●ommunicatis
                   Authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   nominatim
                   in
                   Casibus
                   non
                   concessis
                   ,
                   ab
                
                 
                 
                   officiis
                   et
                   beneficiis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   suspenderent
                   ,
                   donec
                   se
                   Apostolicae
                   conspectui
                   praesentarent
                   ,
                   cum
                   suarum
                   testimonio
                   literarum
                   plenam
                   et
                   meram
                   continentium
                   veritatem
                   .
                   Illis
                   duntaxat
                   exceptis
                   qui
                   per
                   satisfactionem
                   condignam
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   Ecclesiae
                   redierunt
                   .
                
                 (
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 sentence
                 denounced
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 because
                 it
                 now
                 seemed
                 too
                 severe
                 and
                 burdensome
                 ,
                 was
                 thus
                 qualified
                 .
                 )
                 Quia
                 vero
                 divina
                 gratia
                 inspirante
                 idem
                 Rex
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 Ecclesiae
                 rediit
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 ejus
                 meruit
                 gratiam
                 &
                 favorem
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   nimis
                   onerosum
                   esset
                   ac
                   durum
                   ut
                   tanta
                   Clericorum
                   multitudo
                   ,
                   praesertim
                   cum
                   quidam
                   illorum
                   minus
                   ,
                   quidam
                   vero
                   gravius
                   in
                   praemissis
                   deliquisse
                   noscantur
                   ,
                   ad
                   nostram
                   praesentiam
                   elaboret
                   .
                   Mandamus
                   quatenus
                   cum
                   eis
                   quos
                   minus
                   excessisse
                   constiterit
                   ,
                   misericorditer
                   agas
                   ,
                   prout
                   pensatis
                   undique
                   circumstantiis
                   videris
                   expedire
                   .
                
              
               
                 How
                 mercifully
                 these
                 Ecclesiastical
                 persons
                 were
                 dealt
                 with
                 for
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 the
                 *
                 fore-mentioned
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 
                   White
                   Monks
                
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 against
                 
                   Alexander
                   Cementarius
                
                 ,
                 (
                 enforced
                 to
                 beg
                 his
                 bread
                 )
                 who
                 had
                 many
                 other
                 fellow
                 sufferers
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 degree
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 advanced
                 ,
                 rewarded
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 indempnified
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 fidelity
                 to
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Illis
                 diebus
                 ,
                 per
                 praedictum
                 Legatum
                 depositus
                 est
                 
                   Radulphus
                   de
                   Arundel
                   ,
                   Abbas
                   Westmonasteriensis
                
                 in
                 crastino
                 Sancti
                 Vincentii
                 per
                 N.
                 Abbatem
                 de
                 Wastham
                 ,
                 missum
                 ex
                 parte
                 Legati
                 ;
                 fracto
                 ipsius
                 sigillo
                 in
                 capitulo
                 .
                 Cujus
                 loco
                 substitutus
                 est
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Humes
                   ;
                   Prior
                   Frontoniae
                   Monachus
                   Cadonensis
                
                 ;
                 by
                 this
                 Legates
                 usurped
                 power
                 ,
                 who
                 plaid
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 Pope
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 King
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 turbulent
                 ,
                 trayterous
                 Archbishop
                 after
                 the
                 Interdict
                 released
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 malice
                 and
                 discontent
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 Barons
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 insurrection
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 about
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 the
                 ground-work
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 laid
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ;
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Convenerunt
                   ad
                   colloquium
                   apud
                
                 Sanctum
                 Edmundum
                 
                   Comites
                   &
                   Barones
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   quasi
                   orationis
                   gratia
                   ,
                   licet
                   in
                   causa
                   aliud
                   fuisset
                   .
                   
                     Nam
                     cum
                     diu
                     &
                     secretius
                     tractare
                     coepissent
                     ,
                     producta
                     est
                     in
                     medium
                     Charta
                     quaedam
                  
                
                 Henrici
                 Regis
                 
                   primi
                   ,
                   quam
                   iidem
                   Barones
                   à
                   
                     Stephano
                     Archiepiscopo
                  
                
                 (
                 
                   ut
                   praedictum
                   est
                
                 )
                 
                   in
                   Urbe
                   Londoniarum
                   acceperant
                   .
                   
                     Continebat
                     autem
                     ●harta
                     quasdam
                     Libertates
                     ,
                     &
                     Leges
                     Regis
                  
                
                 Edwardi
                 
                   Sancti
                   ,
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Anglicanae
                 
                   pariter
                   &
                   Magnatibus
                   Regni
                   concessas
                   ,
                   exceptis
                   quibusdam
                   Libertatibus
                   quas
                   idem
                   Rex
                   de
                   suo
                   adjecit
                   .
                   Itaque
                   convenerunt
                   Vniversi
                   ad
                   Ecclesiam
                
                 Sancti
                 Edmundi
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   incipientibus
                   Majoribus
                   ,
                   juraverunt
                   super
                   majus
                   altare
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     si
                     Rex
                     Leges
                     et
                     Libertates
                     jam
                     dictas
                     concedere
                     diffugeret
                     ,
                     ipsi
                     ei
                     guerram
                     tam
                     diu
                     moverent
                     et
                     ab
                     ejus
                     fidelitate
                     se
                     subtraherent
                     ,
                     donec
                     eis
                     per
                     Chartam
                     sigillo
                     suo
                     munitam
                     confirmaret
                     omnia
                     quae
                     petebant
                     .
                     Atque
                     in
                     hoc
                     tandem
                     ,
                     communiter
                     consenserunt
                     ,
                     ut
                     post
                     natale
                     Domini
                     simul
                     omnes
                     ad
                     Regem
                     venientes
                     ,
                     Libertates
                     praescriptas
                     sibi
                     peterent
                     confirmari
                     .
                     Atque
                     interim
                     in
                     equis
                     sibi
                     et
                     Armis
                     taliter
                     providerent
                     quod
                     si
                     forte
                     Rex
                     a
                     proprio
                     vellet
                     juramento
                     ,
                     quod
                     bene
                     credebant
                     ,
                     resilire
                     propter
                     suam
                     duplicitatem
                     ,
                     ipsi
                     protinus
                     per
                     captionem
                     Castrorum
                     suorum
                     ,
                     eum
                     ad
                     satisfactionem
                     compellerent
                     .
                  
                
                 Et
                 his
                 ita
                 gestis
                 unusquisque
                 ad
                 propria
                 remeavit
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 After
                 the
                 Nativity
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1215.
                 they
                 all
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 demanded
                 the
                 
                 confirmation
                 of
                 this
                 Charter
                 ,
                 who
                 craved
                 time
                 to
                 advise
                 thereon
                 till
                 after
                 Easter
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 difficult
                 matter
                 ,
                 highly
                 concerning
                 both
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 ;
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 two
                 more
                 becoming
                 his
                 sureties
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Barons
                 against
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 rather
                 preparing
                 themselves
                 for
                 a
                 Battle
                 ,
                 then
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 assembled
                 together
                 at
                 Stamford
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 inestimable
                 for
                 number
                 ,
                 
                   having
                   Archbishop
                   Stephen
                   their
                   principal
                   Abettor
                   and
                   Conspirer
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     yet
                     seemed
                     to
                     side
                     with
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     most
                     assiduous
                     about
                     him
                     :
                  
                
                 The
                 Barons
                 marching
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Brackly
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 back
                 a
                 Schedule
                 of
                 their
                 claimed
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Message
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   if
                   he
                   presently
                   confirmed
                   them
                   not
                   to
                   them
                   by
                   his
                   Charter
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   force
                   him
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   seising
                   all
                   his
                   Castles
                   and
                   Possessions
                   .
                
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 replyed
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Why
                   do
                   they
                   not
                   also
                   demand
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   swearing
                   never
                   to
                   enslave
                   himself
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   concession
                   ?
                
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 returning
                 with
                 this
                 peremptory
                 answer
                 ,
                 the
                 Barons
                 forthwith
                 seized
                 Bedford
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 admitted
                 into
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 Citizens
                 siding
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 appointed
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 them
                 at
                 Running-meed
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 Barons
                 came
                 with
                 armed
                 multitudes
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ;
                 where
                 after
                 some
                 parly
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 granted
                 them
                 their
                 utmost
                 desires
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 their
                 Liberties
                 specified
                 in
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Charta
                   Forestae
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 then
                 sealed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Writs
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 due
                 execution
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 25.
                 
                 Peers
                 elected
                 by
                 them
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 were
                 sworn
                 to
                 obey
                 )
                 should
                 force
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 observe
                 these
                 Charters
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 he
                 receded
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 seizing
                 all
                 his
                 Castles
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Juratum
                   est
                   etiam
                   a
                   parte
                   Regis
                   ;
                   Quod
                
                 Anglicana
                 
                   Ecclesia
                   Libera
                   sit
                   ,
                   &
                   quod
                   omnes
                   homines
                   de
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   habeant
                   &
                   teneant
                   omnes
                   Libertates
                   praefatas
                   ,
                   jura
                   &
                   consuetudines
                   benè
                   &
                   in
                   pace
                   ,
                   liberè
                   &
                   quietè
                   ,
                   plenè
                   &
                   integrè
                   ,
                   sibi
                   &
                   haeredibus
                   suis
                   ,
                   de
                   nobis
                   &
                   haeredibus
                   nostris
                   ,
                   in
                   omnibus
                   rebus
                   &
                   locis
                   in
                   perpetuum
                   :
                   Et
                   quod
                   omnia
                   supradicta
                   ,
                   bona
                   fide
                   &
                   sine
                   malo
                   ingenio
                   ,
                   observabimus
                   .
                
                 All
                 the
                 Barons
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 then
                 and
                 afterwards
                 taking
                 the
                 same
                 Oath
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Barons
                 thrust
                 into
                 this
                 new
                 Charter
                 many
                 Articles
                 ,
                 Clauses
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 Popes
                 advantage
                 ,
                 not
                 extant
                 in
                 the
                 Charter
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 whereas
                 the
                 first
                 branch
                 of
                 his
                 Charter
                 runs
                 thus
                 :
                 *
                 
                   Sanctam
                   Dei
                   Ecclesiam
                   liberam
                   facio
                   :
                   Ita
                   quod
                   nec
                   eam
                   vendam
                   ,
                   nec
                   ad
                   firmam
                   ponam
                   ,
                   nec
                   mortuo
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   vel
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   vel
                   Abbate
                   ,
                   aliquid
                   accipiam
                   de
                   dominio
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   vel
                   de
                   hominibus
                   ,
                   donec
                   successor
                   in
                   eam
                   ingrediatur
                   .
                
                 This
                 clause
                 is
                 thus
                 altered
                 and
                 inlarged
                 in
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 :
                 *
                 
                   In
                   primis
                   concessisse
                   Deo
                   ,
                   et
                   hac
                   praesenti
                   Charta
                   nostra
                   confirmasse
                   pro
                   nobis
                   et
                   haeredibus
                   nostris
                   in
                   perpetuum
                   ,
                   quod
                   Anglicana
                   Ecclesia
                   libera
                   sit
                   ,
                   et
                   habeat
                   jura
                   sua
                   integra
                   ,
                   suas
                   et
                   libertates
                   illaesas
                   ,
                   et
                   ita
                   volumus
                   observari
                   ,
                   quod
                   apparet
                   ex
                   eo
                   ,
                   quod
                   libertatem
                   electionum
                   quae
                   maxima
                   et
                   magis
                   necessaria
                   reputatur
                   Ecclesiae
                   Anglicanae
                   ,
                   mera
                   et
                   spontanea
                   voluntate
                   ,
                   ante
                   discordiam
                   inter
                   nos
                   et
                   Barones
                   nostros
                   manifeste
                   motam
                   ,
                   concessimus
                   ,
                   et
                   Charta
                   nostra
                   confirmavimus
                   ,
                   et
                   eam
                   obtinuimus
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   Innocentio
                   Papa
                   tertio
                   ,
                   confirmari
                   :
                   quam
                   et
                   nos
                   observabimus
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   haeredibus
                   nostris
                   in
                   perpetuum
                   bona
                   fide
                   volumus
                   observari
                   .
                
                 By
                 which
                 Clause
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Bishops
                 cunningly
                 obtained
                 and
                 wrested
                 a
                 new
                 Charter
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 Elections
                 to
                 Bishopricks
                 and
                 Abbies
                 ,
                 (
                 never
                 insisted
                 on
                 before
                 )
                 to
                 deprive
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 his
                 antient
                 Right
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 recommending
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 though
                 fit
                 and
                 faithfull
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 as
                 right
                 Patron
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 no
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 or
                 Religious
                 person
                 could
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 or
                 repair
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 upon
                 any
                 occasion
                 or
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 special
                 license
                 first
                 obtained
                 ,
                 nor
                 return
                 without
                 it
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 contempt
                 ;
                 they
                 inserted
                 this
                 Article
                 into
                 this
                 Charter
                 :
                 *
                 
                   Liceat
                   unicuique
                   de
                   caetero
                   exire
                   de
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   ,
                   et
                   redire
                   salvo
                   et
                   secure
                   per
                   terram
                   et
                   per
                   aquam
                   ,
                   salva
                   fide
                   nostra
                   ;
                   nisi
                   in
                   tempore
                   guerrae
                   per
                   aliquod
                   breve
                   tempus
                   ,
                   propter
                   communem
                   utilitatem
                   Regni
                   ;
                   exceptis
                   Imprisonatis
                   et
                   Utlagatis
                   ,
                   secundum
                   Legem
                   Regni
                   ,
                   et
                   gente
                   contra
                   nos
                   guerrina
                   et
                   Mercatoribus
                   .
                
                 By
                 which
                 they
                 obtained
                 liberty
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 repair
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 foreign
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 freely
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 enlargement
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 usurped
                 power
                 and
                 encroachments
                 on
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
                 They
                 likewise
                 inserted
                 for
                 the
                 Clergies
                 advantage
                 :
                 *
                 
                   Nulla
                   Ecclesiastica
                   persona
                   amercietur
                   secundum
                   quantitatem
                   beneficii
                   sui
                   ,
                   sed
                   secundum
                   Laicum
                   tenementum
                   suum
                   ,
                
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 seldome
                 any
                 )
                 
                   &
                   secundum
                   quantitatem
                   delicti
                
                 .
                 Moreover
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Clergy
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 
                   Great
                   Charter
                
                 ,
                 thus
                 ratified
                 and
                 sworn
                 unto
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 without
                 another
                 special
                 Charter
                 to
                 themselves
                 concerning
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 Elections
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 must
                 not
                 only
                 confirm
                 and
                 seal
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Pope
                 too
                 :
                 *
                 
                   Concessit
                   insuper
                   eodem
                   Anno
                   Rex
                
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   pronius
                   corda
                   Praelatorum
                   et
                   Magnatum
                   sibi
                   conciliaret
                   ,
                   liberas
                   in
                   omnibus
                   Ecclesiae
                   Angliae
                   electiones
                   .
                   Et
                   procuraverunt
                   tam
                   ipse
                
                 
                 
                   Rex
                   ,
                   quam
                   Magnates
                   et
                   Praelati
                   ,
                   ut
                   illa
                   sua
                   similiter
                   hac
                   Charta
                   et
                   concessio
                   ,
                
                 A
                 PAPA
                 CONFIRMARETUR
                 ,
                 (
                 an
                 Innovation
                 not
                 formerly
                 usual
                 ,
                 much
                 advancing
                 ,
                 countenancing
                 the
                 Popes
                 usurped
                 power
                 above
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 ratification
                 were
                 more
                 valid
                 then
                 the
                 Kings
                 Charter
                 under
                 his
                 Great
                 Seal
                 )
                 
                   unde
                   ad
                   maiorem
                   securitatem
                   ,
                   Regalis
                   ▪
                   Charta
                   in
                   Papali
                   confirmatione
                   inseritur
                   Bullata
                   .
                   
                     Volens
                     autem
                     Rex
                  
                
                 Johannes
                 
                   ad
                   
                     maiorem
                     securitatem
                     et
                     robur
                     diuturnitatis
                     haec
                     inviolabiliter
                     observari
                  
                   ;
                
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 were
                 then
                 more
                 valid
                 and
                 perpetual
                 then
                 his
                 own
                 Charters
                 )
                 
                   misit
                   ad
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   Innocentium
                   :
                   rogans
                   constanter
                   ,
                   ut
                   huic
                   piae
                   concessioni
                   et
                   confirmationi
                   suae
                   favorem
                   dignaretur
                   exhibere
                   ,
                   et
                   eandem
                   Bullae
                   munimine
                   confirmare
                   .
                   Quae
                   quia
                   jam
                   factus
                   fuit
                   obsequens
                   Papae
                   vassallus
                
                 (
                 an
                 honourable
                 Title
                 for
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 )
                 
                   et
                   Rex
                   Apostolicus
                   ,
                   meruit
                   quae
                   petiit
                   citius
                   impetrare
                   sub
                   hac
                   forma
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Venerabilibus
                   fratribus
                   &
                   dilectis
                   filiis
                   universis
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Praelatis
                   per
                
                 Angliam
                 
                   constitutis
                   ,
                   salutem
                   &
                   Apostolicam
                   Benedictionem
                   .
                
                 Dignis
                 laudibus
                 attollimus
                 magnificentiam
                 creatoris
                 ,
                 postquam
                 idem
                 ,
                 qui
                 est
                 mirabilis
                 &
                 terribilis
                 in
                 consiliis
                 super
                 filios
                 hominum
                 ,
                 aliquamdiu
                 tolleravit
                 ut
                 per
                 flando
                 discurret
                 per
                 Areolam
                 horti
                 sui
                 spem
                 tempestatis
                 quasi
                 ludens
                 ,
                 taliter
                 in
                 orbe
                 terrarum
                 ,
                 ut
                 sic
                 ostenderet
                 infirmitatem
                 &
                 insufficientiam
                 nobis
                 ,
                 statim
                 cum
                 voluit
                 ,
                 dixit
                 &
                 Aquiloni
                 ,
                 da
                 ,
                 &
                 Austro
                 ,
                 noli
                 prohibere
                 ,
                 imperansque
                 ventis
                 per
                 mare
                 ,
                 statuit
                 procellam
                 in
                 aura
                 ,
                 ut
                 nautae
                 portum
                 inveniant
                 praeoptatum
                 .
                 
                   Cumque
                   enim
                   inter
                   Regnum
                   et
                   Sacerdotium
                   Anglicanum
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   magno
                   periculo
                   atque
                   damno
                   ,
                   super
                   electionibus
                   Praelatorum
                   gravis
                   fuerit
                   controversia
                   diutius
                   agitata
                   ;
                   illo
                   tandem
                   ,
                   cui
                   nihil
                   impossibile
                   est
                   ,
                   quique
                   ubi
                   vult
                   spirat
                   mirabiliter
                   operante
                   ,
                   Charissimus
                   Iohannes
                   Rex
                   Anglorum
                   illustris
                   ,
                   liberaliter
                   ex
                   mera
                   et
                   spontanea
                   voluntate
                   ,
                
                 (
                 Therefore
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 though
                 forced
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 right
                 ,
                 duty
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Church
                 )
                 
                   de
                   consensu
                   communi
                   Baronum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   pro
                   salute
                   animae
                   suae
                   ,
                   et
                   praedecessorum
                   suorum
                   et
                   successorum
                   ,
                   nobis
                   concessit
                   ,
                   et
                   suis
                   Literis
                   confirmavit
                   :
                   ut
                   de
                   caetero
                   in
                   universis
                   et
                   singulis
                   Ecclesiis
                   ac
                   Monasteriis
                   ,
                   Cathedralibus
                   et
                   Conventualibus
                   totius
                   Regni
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   in
                   perpetuum
                   liberae
                   fiant
                   electiones
                   quorumcumque
                   Praelatorum
                   ,
                   majorum
                   et
                   etiam
                   minorum
                   .
                   Nos
                   igitur
                   hoc
                   gratum
                   et
                   ratum
                   habentes
                   ,
                   concessionem
                   hujusmodi
                   vobis
                   et
                   per
                   vos
                   Ecclesiis
                   et
                   successoribus
                   vestris
                   ,
                   prout
                   in
                   eisdem
                   Literis
                   Regis
                   perspe●imus
                   contineri
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   confirmamus
                   ,
                   et
                   praesentis
                   scripti
                   patrocinio
                   communimus
                   .
                   Ad
                   majorem
                   autem
                   firmitatem
                   ,
                   et
                   perpetuam
                   memoriam
                   hujus
                   rei
                   ,
                   praefatas
                   Regis
                   Literas
                   super
                   hoc
                   confectas
                   ,
                   praesentibus
                   misceri
                   fecimus
                   ,
                   quarum
                   tenor
                   talis
                   est
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 JOHANNES
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 Dux
                 Normaniae
                 &
                 
                 
                 Aquitaniae
                 ,
                 Comes
                 Andegavensis
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 Militibus
                 ,
                 Ballivis
                 &
                 omnibus
                 has
                 literas
                 visuris
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Quoniam
                   inter
                   nos
                   et
                   venerabiles
                   patres
                   nostros
                   Stephanum
                   Cantuariensem
                   ,
                   totius
                   Angliae
                   Primatem
                   et
                   sanctae
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   Cardinalem
                   ,
                   Willielmum
                   Londinensem
                   ,
                   E.
                   Elyensem
                   ,
                   E.
                   Herefordensem
                   ,
                   Iohannem
                   Bathoniensem
                   et
                   Glastonensem
                   ,
                   et
                   Hubertum
                   Lincolniensem
                   Episcopos
                   super
                   damnis
                   et
                   ablatis
                   eorum
                   tempore
                   interterdicti
                   ,
                   per
                   Dei
                   gratiam
                   de
                   mera
                   et
                   libera
                   voluntate
                   utriusque
                   partis
                   plene
                   convenit
                   ;
                   volumus
                   non
                   solum
                   eis
                   quantum
                   secundum
                   Deum
                   possumus
                   satisfacere
                   ,
                   verum
                   etiam
                   toti
                   Ecclesiae
                   Anglicanae
                   salubriter
                   et
                   utiliter
                   in
                   perpettum
                   providere
                   .
                   Inde
                   est
                   quod
                   qualiscunque
                
                 
                 
                   liscunque
                   consuetudo
                   temporibus
                   et
                   praedecessorum
                   nostrorum
                   hactenus
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   Anglicana
                   fuerit
                   observata
                   ,
                   et
                   quidquid
                   Juris
                   nobis
                   hactenus
                   vendicaverimus
                   ,
                   de
                   caetero
                   in
                   universis
                   et
                   singulis
                   Ecclesiis
                   et
                   Monasteriis
                   ,
                   Cathedralibus
                   et
                   Conventualibus
                   ,
                   totius
                   Regni
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   liberae
                   sint
                   in
                   perpetuum
                   ,
                   electiones
                   quorumcunque
                   Praelatorum
                   ,
                   Majorum
                   et
                   minorum
                   :
                   salva
                   nobis
                   et
                   Haeredibus
                   nostris
                   Custodia
                   Ecclesiarum
                   et
                   Monasteriorum
                   vacantium
                   ,
                   quae
                   ad
                   nos
                   pertinent
                   .
                   Promittimus
                   etiam
                   ,
                   quod
                   nec
                   impedire
                   permittemus
                   ,
                   per
                   nostros
                   ,
                   nec
                   procurabimus
                   ,
                   quin
                   in
                   universis
                   et
                   singulis
                   Monasteriis
                   et
                   Ecclesiis
                   postquam
                   vacaverint
                   praelaturae
                   ,
                   quemcumque
                   voluerint
                   libere
                   sibi
                   praeficient
                   electores
                   Pastorem
                   ;
                   petita
                   tamen
                   a
                   nobis
                   prius
                   et
                   Haeredibus
                   nostris
                   licentia
                   eligendi
                   ;
                   quam
                   non
                   denegabimus
                   nec
                   differremus
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   forte
                   accidat
                   quod
                   denegaremus
                   ,
                   vel
                   differremus
                   ;
                   nihilominnus
                   procedant
                   electores
                   ad
                   electionem
                   Canonicam
                   faciendam
                   .
                   Et
                   similiter
                   post
                   celebratam
                   electionem
                   noster
                   requiratur
                   assensus
                   ,
                   quem
                   non
                   denegabimus
                   nisi
                   adversus
                   eandem
                   rationale
                   proposuerimus
                   ,
                   et
                   legitime
                   probaverimus
                   propter
                   quod
                   non
                   debemus
                   consentire
                   .
                   Quare
                   volumus
                   et
                   firmiter
                   jubemus
                   ,
                   ne
                   quis
                   vacantibus
                   Ecclesiis
                   vel
                   Monasteriis
                   ,
                   contra
                   hanc
                   nostram
                   concessionem
                   et
                   constitution
                   em
                   in
                   aliquo
                   veniat
                   vel
                   venire
                   praesumat
                   .
                   Si
                   quis
                   vero
                   contra
                   hoc
                   aliquo
                   tempore
                   veniat
                   ,
                   maledictionem
                   Dei
                   omnipotentis
                   et
                   nostram
                   incurrat
                   .
                   
                     His
                     Testibus
                  
                
                 P.
                 Wintoniensi
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 W.
                 Mareschallo
                 ,
                 Comite
                 Penbrock
                 ,
                 Willielmo
                 Comite
                 Warrenniae
                 ,
                 R.
                 Comite
                 Cestriae
                 ,
                 S.
                 Comite
                 Wintoniensi
                 ,
                 G.
                 de
                 Mandevilla
                 Comite
                 Gloverniae
                 &
                 Essexiae
                 ,
                 W.
                 
                   Comite
                   de
                
                 Ferrariis
                 ,
                 G.
                 Briwere
                 ,
                 W.
                 filio
                 Geraldi
                 ,
                 W.
                 de
                 Cantelupo
                 ,
                 H.
                 de
                 Novilla
                 ,
                 Robertus
                 de
                 Wer
                 ,
                 W.
                 de
                 Huntinfeild
                 .
                 
                   Datum
                   per
                   manum
                   Magistri
                
                 Roberti
                 de
                 Marisco
                 
                   Cancellarii
                   nostri
                   ,
                   decimo
                   quinto
                   die
                   Januarii
                   ,
                   apud
                
                 novum
                 Templum
                 Londini
                 ;
                 
                   Anno
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   decimo
                   sexto
                   .
                   
                     Nulli
                     ergo
                     omnino
                     homini
                     liceat
                     hanc
                     paginam
                     nostrae
                     confirmationis
                     infringere
                     ,
                     vel
                     ei
                     ausu
                     temerario
                     contraire
                     .
                     Si
                     quis
                     autem
                     hoc
                     attentare
                     praesumpserit
                     ,
                     indignationem
                     omnipotentis
                     Dei
                     ,
                     et
                     beatorum
                     Petri
                     et
                     Pauli
                     Apostolorum
                  
                
                 ejus
                 ,
                 
                   se
                   noverit
                   incursurum
                   .
                   Datum
                
                 Laterani
                 ,
                 
                   Tertio
                   Calendas
                   Aprilis
                   ;
                   Pontificatus
                   nostri
                   Anno
                   Decimo
                   Octavo
                   .
                
              
               
                 That
                 this
                 Charter
                 was
                 originally
                 contrived
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 promoted
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 this
                 Record
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 S.
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Noverit
                 sanctitas
                 vestra
                 quod
                 grata
                 
                 est
                 nobis
                 ,
                 &
                 accepta
                 forma
                 nobis
                 nota
                 de
                 Electionibus
                 faciendis
                 ,
                 
                   Salvo
                   in
                   omnibus
                   Jure
                   nostro
                   .
                   Dimittemus
                
                 autem
                 post
                 nos
                 Venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 nostrum
                 P.
                 Wintomensem
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 aliis
                 fidelibus
                 nostris
                 quos
                 deputabimus
                 &
                 potentes
                 faciemus
                 
                   ad
                   assensum
                   nostrum
                   praestandum
                   in
                   huiusmodi
                   Electionibus
                   salva
                   dignitate
                   nostra
                   .
                
                 Sciatis
                 etiam
                 quod
                 nulla
                 inter
                 nos
                 est
                 controversia
                 .
                 Teste
                 me
                 ipso
                 apud
                 Turrim
                 London
                 .
                 Duodecimo
                 die
                 Jun.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Charter
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 saved
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 to
                 petition
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 for
                 licenses
                 to
                 elect
                 &
                 for
                 his
                 assent
                 )
                 gave
                 a
                 great
                 wound
                 to
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 all
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 Covents
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ,
                 yea
                 Popes
                 and
                 their
                 Agents
                 to
                 slight
                 his
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 licenses
                 too
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 preferre
                 no
                 person
                 to
                 any
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Monastery
                 ,
                 or
                 Elective
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 but
                 whom
                 the
                 Electors
                 pleased
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 recommended
                 any
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 importunity
                 ,
                 courtship
                 ,
                 and
                 submission
                 to
                 every
                 Chapter
                 or
                 Covent
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 pride
                 ,
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 preserve
                 their
                 freedom
                 in
                 
                 Elections
                 ,
                 would
                 seldome
                 elect
                 any
                 whom
                 our
                 Kings
                 recommended
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 upon
                 some
                 special
                 reasons
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 emolument
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 besides
                 this
                 general
                 Charter
                 ,
                 obtained
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 this
                 special
                 Charter
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 successors
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Advowson
                 ,
                 custody
                 ,
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 and
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 restore
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 his
                 Regalia
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 Fealty
                 from
                 him
                 as
                 Patron
                 of
                 this
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 regal
                 assent
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 the
                 election
                 ,
                 reserving
                 only
                 a
                 Fealty
                 from
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 for
                 his
                 Lands
                 ▪
                 whereby
                 he
                 created
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 a
                 petty
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 unkinged
                 himself
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 giving
                 away
                 all
                 the
                 services
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 his
                 successors
                 ,
                 to
                 reclaime
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Treachery
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 by
                 this
                 transcendent
                 favour
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 presently
                 turned
                 into
                 treachery
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JOHANNES
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Sciatis
                   nos
                
                 
                 
                   pro
                   saluto
                   animae
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   &
                   antecessorum
                   ,
                   &
                   successorum
                   nostrorum
                   Regum
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   communi
                   consilio
                   Episcoporum
                   ,
                   Comitum
                   ,
                   Baronum
                   ,
                   &
                   aliorum
                   fidelium
                   nostrorum
                   reddidisse
                   &
                   concessisse
                   Deo
                   &
                   Ecclesiae
                   Christi
                
                 Cantuar.
                 
                   &
                   Venerabili
                   Patri
                   nostro
                
                 S.
                 Cantuariensi
                 
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   totius
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   Primati
                   ,
                   &
                   Sanctae
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   Cardinali
                   ,
                   Patronatum
                   Ecclesiae
                   Episcopatus
                
                 Roffensis
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   omnibus
                   pertinentiis
                   ,
                   dignitatibus
                   ,
                   libertatibus
                   ,
                   &
                   liberis
                   consuetudinibus
                   suis
                   ;
                   
                     Ita
                     quod
                     vacante
                     illa
                     sede
                     Episcopali
                     custodiam
                     ,
                     et
                     ordinationem
                     illius
                     Ecclesiae
                     ,
                     idem
                     Archiepiscopus
                     et
                     successores
                     sui
                     habeant
                     libere
                     et
                     pacifice
                     in
                     perpetuum
                     ut
                     Patroni
                     .
                     Ita
                     quod
                     in
                     Ordinatione
                     illius
                     Ecclesiae
                     de
                     Episcopo
                     et
                     Episcopi
                     electione
                     ,
                     nec
                     ante
                     ,
                     nec
                     post
                     electionem
                     Episcopi
                     (
                     marcke
                     it
                     )
                     Regius
                     requiretur
                     assensus
                     ,
                     set
                     totum
                     ad
                     Archiepiscopum
                     quicunque
                     fuerit
                     pertinebit
                     .
                     Episcopus
                     autem
                     vel
                     electus
                     loci
                     illius
                     temporalia
                     quae
                     prius
                     vocabantur
                     Regalia
                     ,
                     de
                     manu
                     praedicti
                     Archiepiscopi
                     et
                     successorum
                     suorum
                     plenarie
                     recipiet
                     ,
                     et
                     fidelitatem
                     ei
                     faciet
                     de
                     feodis
                     pertinentibus
                     ad
                     Ecclesiam
                     illam
                     Episcopalem
                     tanquam
                     Patrono
                     ejusdem
                     Episcopatus
                     :
                     servitia
                     autem
                     quae
                     nobis
                     inde
                     et
                     Heraedibus
                     nostris
                     debentur
                     ,
                     Episcopus
                     ,
                     qui
                     pro
                     tempore
                     ibi
                     fuerit
                     facerit
                     predicto
                     Archiepiscopo
                     &
                     successoribus
                     suis
                     in
                     perpetuum
                     tanquam
                     Dominis
                     et
                     Patronis
                     ,
                     et
                     ipse
                     Archiepiscopus
                     et
                     successores
                     sui
                     eadem
                     servitia
                     per
                     manus
                     suas
                     nobis
                     et
                     successoribus
                     nostris
                     facient
                     .
                     Faciet
                     quoque
                     Episcopus
                     Roffensis
                     nobis
                     et
                     Heredibus
                     nostris
                     fidelitatem
                     tanquam
                     Principi
                     ,
                     set
                     non
                     propter
                     feodum
                     .
                     Quare
                     volumus
                     et
                     firmiter
                     precipimus
                     ,
                     quod
                     predictus
                     Archiepiscopus
                     et
                     successores
                     sui
                     predictum
                     Patronatum
                     Episcopatus
                     Roffensis
                     cum
                     custodia
                     et
                     ordinatione
                     ejusdem
                     ,
                     cum
                     vacaverit
                     ,
                     habeant
                     et
                     teneant
                     libere
                     et
                     quiete
                     ,
                     pacifice
                     ,
                     integre
                     ,
                     et
                     plenarie
                     ,
                     cum
                     omnibus
                     pertinentiis
                     dignitatibus
                     ,
                     Libertatibus
                     ,
                     et
                     liberis
                     consuetudinibus
                     imperpetuum
                     sicut
                     praedictum
                     est
                     .
                     Prohibemus
                     autem
                     ex
                     parte
                     Dei
                     omnipotentis
                     ,
                     et
                     Beatae
                     Mariae
                     ,
                     et
                     omnium
                     Sanctorum
                     ,
                     et
                     nostra
                     ,
                     ne
                     quis
                     contra
                     hanc
                     piam
                     et
                     liberalem
                     redditionem
                     et
                     concessionem
                     nostram
                     venire
                     praesumat
                     .
                     Quod
                     si
                     quis
                     fecerit
                     maledictionem
                     Dei
                     et
                     Beatae
                     Petri
                     ,
                     et
                     omnium
                     Sanctorum
                     ac
                     nostram
                     incurrat
                     .
                  
                
                 Testibus
                 Dominis
                 W.
                 Londonensi
                 ,
                 P.
                 Wintoniensi
                 ,
                 R.
                 Elyensi
                 ,
                 E.
                 Herefordensi
                 ,
                 J.
                 Bathoniensi
                 &
                 Glast
                 .
                 H.
                 Hunting
                 .
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 R.
                 Comite
                 Cestriae
                 ,
                 W.
                 Marr.
                 Comite
                 Pembroc
                 ,
                 W.
                 Comite
                 Arundell
                 ,
                 W.
                 Comite
                 Warren
                 .
                 W.
                 Comite
                 de
                 Ferrariis
                 ,
                 S.
                 Comite
                 Winton
                 .
                 W.
                 Briwerr
                 .
                 Roberto
                 filio
                 Walteri
                 ,
                 Galfrido
                 de
                 Mandevill
                 ,
                 Richardo
                 de
                 Muntificher
                 ,
                 Thoma
                 de
                 Erdington
                 .
                 Dat.
                 per
                 manum
                 Magistri
                 Richardi
                 de
                 Marisc
                 .
                 Cancellarii
                 nostri
                 ,
                 apud
                 
                   Novum
                   Templum
                   London
                
                 .
                 xxij
                 .
                 die
                 Novembris
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 Sexto
                 Decimo
                 .
                 How
                 well
                 he
                 requited
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 betraying
                 Rochester
                 Castle
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 you
                 shall
                 *
                 hear
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 having
                 by
                 treachery
                 fraud
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 thus
                 wrested
                 all
                 these
                 Charters
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmations
                 from
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 thereby
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 totaly
                 devested
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 and
                 Civil
                 Royal
                 authority
                 
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 state
                 ,
                 deemed
                 themselves
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 happy
                 secure
                 ,
                 flourishing
                 ,
                 prosperous
                 condition
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 when
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 providence
                 sodenly
                 blasted
                 all
                 their
                 hopes
                 ,
                 by
                 alienating
                 the
                 Kings
                 heart
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 making
                 use
                 even
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 usurped
                 power
                 ,
                 interest
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 principal
                 instruments
                 to
                 promote
                 to
                 dethrone
                 their
                 Lawful
                 King
                 ,
                 )
                 the
                 instrument
                 to
                 scourge
                 ,
                 excommunicate
                 ,
                 punish
                 ,
                 and
                 revenge
                 their
                 Rebellions
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 null
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Charters
                 wrested
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Bulls
                 .
                 For
                 King
                 John
                 with
                 drawing
                 and
                 obscuring
                 himself
                 from
                 his
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Barons
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 sent
                 messengers
                 secretly
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 complain
                 and
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 against
                 their
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 rebellions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Charters
                 forcibly
                 extorted
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 whiles
                 under
                 the
                 Popes
                 protection
                 ;
                 who
                 thereupon
                 vacated
                 the
                 Charters
                 ,
                 thus
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PER
                 idem
                 tempus
                 steterunt
                 Romae
                 in
                 praesentia
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 nuncij
                 Regis
                 Anglorum
                 ;
                 
                 
                   allegantes
                   coram
                   eo
                   rebelliones
                   et
                   Iniurias
                   ,
                   quas
                   Barones
                   Angliae
                
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 initigation
                 )
                 
                   excitaverant
                   adversus
                   Regem
                   memoratum
                   ,
                   exigentes
                   ab
                   eo
                   quasdam
                   Leges
                   et
                   libertates
                   iniquas
                   ,
                   quas
                   dignitatem
                   Regiam
                   non
                   decuit
                   confirmare
                   .
                   Et
                   cum
                   post
                   motam
                   inter
                   eos
                   discordiam
                   ,
                   Rex
                   et
                   Barones
                   de
                   pace
                   tractaturi
                   multoties
                   convenissent
                   ;
                   idem
                   Rex
                   publice
                   protestatus
                   est
                   coram
                   eis
                   ,
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   ratione
                   Dominii
                   ad
                   Romanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   specialiter
                   pertinere
                   .
                   (
                   which
                   he
                   only
                   complementally
                   affirmed
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Barons
                   utterly
                   denied
                   it
                   .
                   )
                   Vnde
                   nec
                   potuit
                   nec
                   debuit
                   praeter
                   conscientiam
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   de
                   novo
                   aliquid
                   statuere
                   ,
                   vel
                   quicquam
                   in
                   ejus
                   praejudicium
                   in
                   Regno
                   immutare
                   .
                   Quocirca
                   cum
                   interposita
                   appellatione
                   ,
                   seipsum
                   et
                   omnia
                   jnra
                   regni
                   sui
                   sub
                   protectione
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   supposuisset
                   ;
                   dicti
                   Barones
                   appellationi
                   factae
                   non
                   deferentes
                   ,
                   civitatam
                   Londoniarum
                   ,
                   quae
                   caput
                   regni
                   sui
                   est
                   ,
                   proditione
                   sibi
                   traditam
                   occuparunt
                   ,
                   et
                   adhuc
                   detinent
                   occupatam
                   .
                   Quod
                   cum
                   factum
                   fuisset
                   ,
                   ad
                   equos
                   convolantes
                   et
                   arma
                   ,
                   exegerunt
                   a
                   Rege
                   libertates
                   praescriptas
                   sibi
                   confirmari
                   .
                   Ipseque
                   eorum
                   metuens
                   impetum
                   ,
                   quod
                   petebant
                   non
                   ausus
                   est
                   denegare
                   .
                   
                     Porrexerunt
                     ergo
                     nuncij
                     memorati
                     Domino
                     Papae
                     quaedam
                     capitula
                     de
                     charta
                     praedicta
                     ,
                     in
                     scriptum
                     redacta
                     ,
                     quae
                     causae
                     Regis
                     magis
                     videbantur
                     congruere
                     .
                     Quae
                     cum
                     diligenter
                     inspexisset
                     ,
                     cum
                     admiratione
                     respondit
                     ,
                     rugis
                     contractis
                     indignationem
                     testantibus
                     :
                  
                   Nunquid
                   Barones
                   Angliae
                   Regem
                   cruce
                   signatum
                   ,
                   et
                   sub
                   protectione
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   constitutum
                   ,
                   a
                   solio
                   regni
                   nituntur
                   expellere
                   ,
                   et
                   Dominium
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ad
                   alium
                   transferre
                   ?
                
                 *
                 
                   Per
                   sanctum
                   Petrum
                   ,
                   hanc
                   injuriam
                   non
                   poterimus
                   praeterire
                   impunitam
                   .
                   Tunc
                   Papa
                   habita
                   deliberatione
                   cum
                   Cardinalibus
                   ,
                   chartam
                   saepe
                   dictam
                   de
                   libertatibus
                   Regni
                   Angliae
                   concessis
                   ,
                   in
                   perpetuum
                   per
                   sententiam
                   diffinitivam
                   damnatam
                   cassavit
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   illius
                   rei
                   testimonium
                   ,
                   Regi
                   Anglorum
                   privilegium
                   subscriptum
                   transmisit
                   .
                
              
               
                 (
                 By
                 which
                 sentence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 several
                 grounds
                 ,
                 reasons
                 therein
                 alleaged
                 for
                 avoyding
                 the
                 great
                 Charter
                 as
                 obtained
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 through
                 force
                 ,
                 fear
                 ,
                 circumvention
                 ,
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 this
                 Pope
                 totally
                 nuls
                 and
                 subverts
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 of
                 Resignation
                 and
                 oblation
                 made
                 unto
                 himself
                 by
                 like
                 means
                 but
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 .
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 universis
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 
                 hanc
                 paginam
                 inspecturis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Etsi
                 Charissimus
                 in
                 Christo
                 filius
                 noster
                 Johannes
                 Rex
                 Anglorum
                 illustris
                 ,
                 
                   Deum
                   et
                   Ecclesiam
                   vehementer
                   offenderit
                   ,
                   unde
                   nos
                   eum
                   vinculo
                   excommunicationis
                   innodavimus
                   ,
                   et
                   regnum
                   ejus
                   Ecclesiastico
                   subjecimus
                   interdicto
                
                 ;
                 ipse
                 tamen
                 (
                 illo
                 misericorditer
                 inspirante
                 )
                 qui
                 non
                 vult
                 
                 mortem
                 peccatoris
                 ,
                 sed
                 convertatur
                 &
                 vivat
                 ,
                 
                   tandem
                   conversus
                   ad
                   cor
                   ,
                   Deo
                   et
                   Ecclesiiae
                   humiliter
                   satisfecit
                   ;
                   in
                   tantum
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   solum
                   recompensationem
                   prodamnis
                   ,
                   et
                   restitutionem
                   exhibuit
                   pro
                   ablatis
                   ,
                   verum
                   etiam
                   plenariam
                   libertatem
                   contulit
                   Ecclesiae
                   Anglicanae
                   .
                   Quinimo
                   utraque
                   sententia
                   relaxata
                   ,
                   regnum
                   suum
                   tam
                   Angliae
                   quam
                   Hyberniae
                   ,
                   beato
                
                 *
                 
                   Petro
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   concessit
                   ,
                   recipiens
                   illud
                   a
                   nobis
                   infeudum
                   sub
                   annuo
                   censu
                   Mille
                   Marcarum
                   ,
                   fidelitatis
                   nobis
                   inde
                   praestito
                   juramento
                   ,
                   sicut
                   per
                   privilegium
                   ejus
                   Apparet
                
                 *
                 
                   Aurea
                   Bulla
                   munitum
                
                 .
                 Adhuc
                 etiam
                 Omnipotenti
                 Deo
                 amplius
                 placere
                 desiderans
                 ,
                 signum
                 vivificae
                 Crucis
                 reverenter
                 accepit
                 ,
                 profecturus
                 in
                 subsidium
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 ,
                 ad
                 quod
                 se
                 magnifice
                 praeparabat
                 .
                 Sed
                 humani
                 generis
                 inimicus
                 ,
                 qui
                 semper
                 consuevit
                 bonis
                 actibus
                 invidere
                 ,
                 suis
                 *
                 
                   callidis
                   artibus
                   adversus
                   eum
                   Barones
                   Angliae
                   concitavit
                   ,
                   ita
                   ut
                   ordine
                   perverso
                   in
                   illum
                   insurgerent
                   ,
                   postquam
                   conversus
                   Ecclesiae
                   satisfecit
                   ,
                   qui
                   assistebant
                   eidem
                   quando
                   Ecclesiam
                   offendebat
                   .
                
                 Orta
                 siquidem
                 inter
                 eos
                 dissensionis
                 materia
                 ,
                 cum
                 plures
                 dies
                 statuti
                 fuissent
                 ,
                 ad
                 tractandum
                 de
                 pace
                 ,
                 utrinque
                 
                   interim
                   sollemnes
                   Nuncii
                   ad
                   nostram
                   fuerunt
                   praesentiam
                   destinati
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 quibus
                 habito
                 diligenti
                 tractatu
                 ,
                 post
                 plenam
                 deliberationem
                 scripsimus
                 per
                 eosdem
                 
                   Stephano
                   
                     Cantuariensi
                     Archiepiscopo
                     et
                     Episcopis
                     Anglicanis
                     ;
                     praecipiendo
                     mandantes
                     ,
                     ut
                     ad
                     reformandam
                     inter
                     utrosque
                     veram
                     et
                     plenam
                     concordiam
                     diligens
                     impenderent
                     studium
                     et
                     operam
                     efficacem
                     ,
                     omnes
                     conjurationes
                     et
                     conspirationes
                     ,
                     si
                     quae
                     fuerant
                     forte
                     praesumptae
                     a
                     tempore
                     subortae
                     discordiae
                     inter
                     regnum
                     et
                     sacerdotium
                     ,
                     Apostolica
                     denuntiantes
                     Authoritate
                     cassatas
                     ,
                     et
                     per
                     excommunicationis
                     sententiam
                     inhibentes
                     netalia
                     de
                     caetereo
                     praesumerentur
                     a
                     quoquam
                     .
                     Magnates
                     et
                     Nobiles
                     Angliae
                     monendo
                     prudenter
                     ,
                     et
                     efficaciter
                     injungendo
                     ,
                     ut
                     per
                     manifesta
                     devotionis
                     et
                     humilitatis
                     indicia
                     ,
                     ipsum
                     Regem
                     sibi
                     placare
                     studerent
                     :
                     ac
                     deinde
                     si
                     quid
                     ab
                     eo
                     ducerent
                     postulandum
                     ,
                     non
                     insolenter
                     sed
                     humiliter
                     implorarent
                     ,
                     regalem
                     conservantes
                     ei
                     honorem
                     ,
                     et
                     exhibentes
                     servitia
                     consueta
                     ,
                     quae
                     ipsi
                     et
                     praedecessores
                     eorum
                     sibi
                     et
                     praedecessoribus
                     impenderunt
                     :
                     cum
                     ab
                     eis
                     ipse
                     Rer
                     non
                     debet
                     absque
                     judicio
                     spoliari
                     ,
                     ut
                     sic
                     quod
                     intenderent
                     ,
                     possent
                     facilius
                     obtinere
                     .
                  
                
                 Nos
                 enim
                 
                   eundem
                   Regem
                   per
                   Litteras
                   nostras
                   Rogavimus
                   &
                   monuimus
                   ,
                   &
                   per
                   praefatos
                   Archiepiscopum
                   &
                   Episcopos
                   nihilominus
                   rogari
                   &
                   moveri
                   mandavimus
                   ,
                   in
                   remissionem
                   sibi
                   peccaminum
                   injungentes
                   ;
                   
                     quatenus
                     praedictos
                     Magnates
                     ,
                     et
                     nobiles
                     benigne
                     tractaret
                     et
                     justas
                     eorum
                     petitiones
                     clementer
                     admitteret
                     ;
                     ut
                     et
                     ipsi
                     congaudendo
                     cognoscerent
                     eum
                     in
                     meliorem
                     statum
                     divina
                     gratia
                     esse
                     mutatum
                     ,
                     ac
                     per
                     hoc
                     ipsi
                     et
                     Haeredes
                     eorum
                     sibi
                     et
                     Haeredibus
                     suis
                     deberent
                     promptius
                     et
                     devotius
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   familiari
                   :
                   plena
                   eis
                   in
                   veniendo
                   ,
                   morando
                   et
                   recedendo
                   securitate
                   concessa
                   ,
                   ita
                   quod
                   si
                   forte
                   nequiret
                   inter
                   eos
                   concordia
                   provenire
                   ,
                   in
                   Curia
                   sua
                   per
                   pares
                   eorum
                   secundum
                   leges
                   et
                   consuetudines
                   regni
                   suborta
                   dissensio
                   sopiretur
                   .
                
                 Verum
                 antequam
                 Nuncii
                 cum
                 hoc
                 provido
                 &
                 justo
                 mandato
                 rediissent
                 ,
                 illi
                 *
                 juramento
                 fidelitatis
                 omnino
                 contempto
                 ,
                 cum
                 et
                 si
                 Rex
                 eos
                 injuste
                 gravasset
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 tamen
                 non
                 debuissent
                 sic
                 agere
                 contra
                 eum
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 causa
                 sua
                 iidem
                 judices
                 et
                 executores
                 existerent
                 .
                 (
                 Was
                 not
                 himself
                 so
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 proceedings
                 against
                 King
                 John
                 ?
                 )
                 
                   Vassalli
                   contra
                   Dominum
                   ,
                   et
                   milites
                   contra
                   Regem
                   ,
                   publice
                   conjurantes
                   non
                   solum
                   cum
                   aliis
                   ,
                   sed
                   cum
                   ejus
                   manifestissimis
                   inimicis
                   praesumpserunt
                   contra
                   eum
                   arma
                   movere
                   :
                
                 (
                 And
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 and
                 their
                 partizans
                 ,
                 then
                 joyne
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 to
                 invade
                 and
                 depose
                 King
                 John
                 their
                 lawful
                 King
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 vassals
                 and
                 soldiers
                 ?
                 )
                 
                 
                   Occupantes
                   et
                   devastantes
                   terras
                   illius
                   ita
                   quoque
                   quod
                   civitatem
                   Londinensem
                   ,
                   quae
                   sedes
                   est
                   regni
                   ,
                   proditione
                   sibi
                   traditam
                   invaserunt
                   .
                   Interim
                   autem
                   praefatis
                   Nunciis
                   revertentibus
                   ,
                
                 Rex
                 obtulit
                 eis
                 
                   secundum
                   formam
                   mandati
                   nostri
                   justitiae
                   plenitudinem
                   exhibere
                   ,
                   quam
                   ip●●
                   om●ino
                   spernentes
                   ,
                   caeperunt
                   manus
                   extendere
                   ad
                   peiora
                   .
                
                 (
                 And
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 exiled
                 Bishops
                 the
                 like
                 before
                 ?
                 )
                 
                   Vnde
                   Rex
                   ipse
                   ad
                   audientiam
                   nostram
                   apellans
                   ,
                   obtulit
                   eis
                   exhibere
                   justitiam
                   coram
                   nobis
                   ,
                   ad
                   quem
                   hujus
                   causae
                   judicium
                   ratione
                   Dominii
                   pertinebat
                   :
                   quod
                   ipsi
                   sunt
                   penitus
                   aspernati
                   .
                
                 (
                 Not
                 acknowledging
                 the
                 Popes
                 Dominion
                 over
                 them
                 by
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Deinde
                   obtulit
                   illis
                   ,
                   ut
                   tam
                   ab
                   ipso
                   quam
                   ab
                   illis
                   quatuor
                   viri
                   eligerentur
                   prudentes
                   ,
                   qui
                   una
                   nobiscum
                   subortam
                   inter
                   eos
                   discordiam
                   terminarent
                   ;
                   promittens
                   ,
                   quod
                   ante
                   omnia
                   revocaret
                   vniversos
                   abusus
                   quicunque
                   fuissent
                   in
                   Angliae
                   suo
                   tempore
                   introducti
                   :
                   sed
                   nec
                   hoc
                   illi
                   dignati
                   sunt
                   acceptare
                   .
                   Tandem
                   illis
                   Rex
                   proposuit
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   regni
                   dominium
                   ad
                   Romanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   pertineret
                   ,
                   ipse
                   non
                   poterat
                   nec
                   debebat
                   absque
                   nostro
                   speciali
                   mandato
                   quicquam
                   de
                   illo
                   in
                   nostrum
                   prejudicium
                   immutare
                   .
                   Vnde
                   rursus
                   ad
                   nostram
                   audientiam
                   appellavit
                   ,
                   seipsum
                   ac
                   regnum
                   cum
                   omni
                   honore
                   ,
                   ac
                   jure
                   suo
                   Apostolicae
                   protectioni
                   supponens
                   .
                   Sed
                   cum
                   nullo
                   modo
                   proficeret
                   ,
                   postulavit
                   ab
                   Archiepiscopo
                   et
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   ut
                   nostrum
                   exequeretur
                   mandatum
                   ;
                   Ius
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   defenderent
                   ,
                   ac
                   tuerentur
                   eundem
                   secundum
                   formam
                   privilegii
                   Cruce
                   signatis
                   indulti
                   .
                   Porro
                   ,
                   cum
                   ipsi
                   nihil
                   horum
                   facere
                   voluissent
                   ,
                
                 (
                 Though
                 they
                 readily
                 Interdicted
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 ,
                 excommunicated
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 upon
                 the
                 Popes
                 command
                 before
                 )
                 
                   videns
                   se
                   omni
                   auxilio
                   et
                   consilio
                   destitutum
                   ;
                   quicquid
                   illi
                   ausi
                   sunt
                   petere
                   ,
                   non
                   est
                   ausus
                   ipse
                   negare
                   .
                   Vnde
                   compulsus
                   est
                   per
                   vim
                   et
                   metum
                   ,
                   qui
                   cadere
                   poterat
                   in
                   virum
                   etiam
                   Constantissimum
                   ,
                   compositionem
                   inire
                   cum
                   ipsis
                   non
                   solum
                   vilem
                   et
                   turpem
                   ,
                   verum
                   etiam
                   et
                   iniquam
                   ;
                   in
                   nimiam
                   derogationem
                   ac
                   diminutionem
                   sui
                   juris
                   pariter
                   et
                   honoris
                   .
                
                 (
                 And
                 was
                 he
                 not
                 thus
                 compelled
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 fear
                 ,
                 more
                 vilely
                 to
                 resign
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 Pope
                 and
                 resume
                 them
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Charter
                 ?
                 )
                 Quia
                 vero
                 nobis
                 a
                 Domino
                 dictum
                 est
                 in
                 Propheta
                 .
                 Constitui
                 te
                 super
                 gentes
                 &
                 regna
                 ut
                 evellas
                 &
                 destruas
                 ,
                 aedifices
                 ,
                 &
                 plantes
                 .
                 (
                 spoken
                 to
                 Jeremiah
                 not
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 not
                 then
                 in
                 being
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 largly
                 proved
                 )
                 
                 
                   Itemque
                   per
                   alium
                   Prophetam
                
                 :
                 Dissolve
                 colligationes
                 impietatis
                 ,
                 solve
                 fasciculos
                 deprimentes
                 .
                 
                   Nos
                   tantae
                   malignitatis
                   audaciam
                   dissimulare
                   nolentes
                   ,
                   in
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   contemptum
                   ,
                   Regalis
                   Iuris
                   dispendium
                   ,
                   Anglicanae
                   Gentis
                   opprobrium
                   ,
                   et
                   grave
                   periculum
                   totius
                   negotii
                   crucifixi
                   ;
                   quod
                   ubique
                   immineret
                   nisi
                   per
                   Authoritatem
                   nostram
                   revocarentur
                   omnia
                   ,
                   quae
                   a
                   tanto
                   Principe
                   Crucesignato
                   taliter
                   sunt
                   extorta
                   ,
                   et
                   ipso
                   volente
                   ea
                   servare
                   ,
                   ex
                   parte
                   Dei
                   omnipotentis
                   Patris
                   et
                   Filii
                   et
                   Spiritus
                   sancti
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   quoque
                   Apostolorum
                   ejus
                   Petri
                   et
                   Pauli
                   ,
                   ac
                   nostra
                   ,
                   de
                   communi
                   fratrum
                   nostrorum
                   consilio
                   compositionem
                   hujusmodi
                   reprobamus
                   penitus
                   et
                   damnamus
                   sub
                   intimatione
                   anathematis
                   prohibentes
                   ne
                   dictus
                   Rex
                   eam
                   observare
                   presumat
                   ,
                   aut
                   Barones
                   cum
                   complicibus
                   suis
                   ipsam
                   exigant
                   observari
                   ;
                   tam
                   Chartam
                   ,
                   quam
                   obligationes
                   seu
                   cautiones
                   quaecunque
                   pro
                   ipsa
                   vel
                   de
                   ipsa
                   sunt
                   factae
                   ,
                   irritantes
                   penitus
                   ex
                   cassantes
                   ;
                   ut
                   nullo
                   unquam
                   tempore
                   aliquam
                   habeant
                   firmitatem
                   .
                
                 Datum
                 Agnaniae
                 nono
                 Calendas
                 
                   S
                   ptembris
                
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Decimo
                 Octavo
                 .
                 A
                 direct
                 Judgment
                 in
                 point
                 against
                 King
                 Johns
                 own
                 Charter
                 to
                 this
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 after
                 this
                 sentence
                 pronounced
                 to
                 null
                 the
                 great
                 Charter
                 and
                 Charter
                 of
                 the
                 Forest
                 ,
                 thought
                 meet
                 to
                 write
                 another
                 Letter
                 and
                 Bull
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 severely
                 censuring
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 rebellion
                 and
                 desobedience
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 commands
                 ,
                 and
                 opposing
                 his
                 Papal
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 Realm
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   CAssatis
                   hunc
                   in
                   modum
                   Libertatibus
                   praedictis
                   ,
                   idem
                   Papa
                   Baronibus
                
                 
                 Angliae
                 scrip●●●
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
              
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Nobilibus
                 viris
                 Baronibus
                 Angliae
                 spiritum
                 consili●
                 sanioris
                 .
                 Utinam
                 in
                 persequutione
                 quam
                 temere
                 commovistis
                 adversus
                 dominum
                 vestrum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 attendissetis
                 prudentius
                 
                   fidelitatis
                   praesiitae
                   juramentum
                   ,
                   jus
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   ,
                   nostrae
                   provisionis
                   mandatum
                   ,
                   et
                   privilegium
                   Crucesignatis
                   indultum
                   .
                   Quia
                   proculdubio
                   non
                   sic
                   processistis
                   ad
                   factum
                   ,
                   quin
                   omnes
                   qui
                   illud
                   audiunt
                   ,
                   quasi
                   facinus
                   detestantur
                   ;
                   praesertim
                   cum
                   in
                   causa
                   vestra
                   vos
                   ipsos
                   judices
                   et
                   executores
                   feceritis
                   eodem
                   Rege
                   parato
                   Curia
                   sua
                   ,
                   vobis
                   per
                   pares
                   vestros
                   secundum
                   consuetudines
                   et
                   leges
                   regni
                   ,
                   justitiae
                   plenitudinem
                   exhibere
                   ,
                   vel
                   coram
                   nobis
                   ,
                   ad
                   quem
                   hujus
                   causae
                   judicium
                   ratione
                   Dominii
                   pertinet
                   ,
                   vel
                   etiam
                   coram
                   arbitris
                   eligendis
                   hinc
                   inde
                   una
                   nobiscum
                   in
                   ipso
                   negotio
                   processuris
                   .
                   Vnde
                   cum
                   nihil
                   horum
                   dignati
                   fueritis
                   acceptare
                   ,
                   ad
                   nostram
                   audientiam
                   appellavit
                   ,
                   seipsum
                   ac
                   regnum
                   cum
                   omni
                   honore
                   et
                   jure
                   suo
                   Apostolicae
                   protectioni
                   supponens
                   :
                   publice
                   protestando
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   ejusdem
                   Regni
                   dominium
                   ad
                   Romanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   pertineret
                   ,
                   ipse
                   non
                   poterat
                   nec
                   debebat
                   quicquam
                   de
                   illo
                   in
                   nostrum
                   praejudicium
                   immutare
                   .
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   illa
                   compositio
                   qualis
                   qualis
                   ad
                   quam
                   per
                   vim
                   et
                   metum
                   induxistis
                   eundem
                   ,
                   non
                   solum
                   sit
                   vilis
                   et
                   tur●is
                   ,
                   verum
                   etiam
                   illicita
                   ex
                   iniqua
                   ,
                   ut
                   merito
                   sit
                   ab
                   omnibus
                   reprobanda
                   ,
                   maxime
                   propter
                   modum
                   :
                
                 (
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 Kings
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 successors
                 much
                 more
                 such
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 account
                 ?
                 )
                 
                   nos
                   qui
                   tam
                   Regi
                   quam
                   regno
                   tenemur
                   et
                   spiritualiter
                   et
                   temporaliter
                   providere
                   ,
                   
                     per
                     Apostolica
                     scripta
                     vobis
                     praecipiendo
                     mandamus
                     ,
                     &
                     in
                     recta
                     fide
                     consulimus
                     ,
                  
                   quatenus
                   facientes
                   de
                   necessitate
                   virtutem
                   ,
                   renuncietis
                   compositioni
                   hujusmodi
                   per
                   vos
                   ipsos
                   ,
                   et
                   satisfaciatis
                   eidem
                   Regi
                   ac
                   suis
                   de
                   damnis
                   et
                   .
                   injuriis
                   irrogatis
                   :
                   ut
                   jdem
                   Rex
                   per
                   manifesta
                   devotionis
                   et
                   humilitatis
                   indicia
                   placatus
                   a
                   vobis
                   ,
                   per
                   seipsum
                   emendet
                   et
                   benigne
                   concedat
                   quicquid
                   de
                   jure
                   fuerit
                   concedendum
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 quod
                 etiam
                 &
                 nos
                 ipsum
                 efficaciter
                 inducemus
                 .
                 
                   Quoniam
                   sicut
                   nolumus
                   ,
                   quod
                   ipse
                   Rex
                   suo
                   jure
                   privetur
                   :
                   ita
                   volumus
                   ut
                   ipse
                   a
                   vestri
                   gravamine
                   desistat
                   :
                   nec
                   per
                   consuetudines
                   
                     pravas
                     et
                     exactiones
                     iniquas
                     ,
                     sub
                     nostro
                     dominio
                     regnum
                     Angliae
                     opprimatur
                     .
                     Eritque
                     firmum
                     et
                     stabile
                     in
                     perpetuum
                     ,
                     quod
                     tali
                     modo
                     fuit
                     ordinatum
                     .
                     Inspiret
                     igitur
                     vobis
                     ille
                     qui
                     neminem
                     vult
                     perire
                     ,
                     ut
                     adquiescatis
                     humiliter
                     nostris
                     salubribus
                     consiliis
                     et
                     mandatis
                     ,
                     ne
                     si
                     secus
                     egeritis
                     ,
                     in
                     eum
                     incidatis
                     necessitatis
                     articulum
                     quem
                     tandem
                     evadere
                     sine
                     multo
                     gravamine
                     non
                     possitis
                     .
                  
                
                 Quemadmodum
                 ut
                 de
                 caeteris
                 taceamus
                 ,
                 nulla
                 
                   ratione
                   dissimulare
                   possemus
                   
                     grave
                     periculum
                     totius
                     negotii
                     Crucifixi
                     quod
                     utique
                     emineret
                     ,
                     nisi
                     per
                     Authoritatem
                     nostram
                     revocarentur
                     omnino
                     ,
                  
                   qu●
                   a
                   tanto
                   Principe
                   Cruce
                   signato
                   taliter
                   sunt
                   extorta
                   ,
                   etipso
                   volente
                   illa
                   observari
                   .
                
                 Quare
                 dum
                 apud
                 nos
                 
                   Archiepiscopus
                   &
                   Episcopi
                   Angliae
                   praesentes
                   extiterint
                   in
                   Concilio
                   generali
                   quod
                   ad
                   expediendum
                   crucis
                   negotium
                   principalius
                   intendemus
                   celebrare
                   ;
                   procuratores
                   idoneos
                   ad
                   nostram
                   presentiam
                   destinetis
                   ,
                   secure
                   vos
                   nostro
                   beneplacito
                   committentes
                   ,
                   quia
                   nos
                   ea
                   favente
                   Domino
                   statuemus
                   per
                   quae
                   gravaminibus
                   &
                   abusibus
                   
                     de
                     Regno
                     Angliae
                     prorsus
                     exclusis
                     ,
                     Rex
                     suo
                     sit
                     Iure
                     et
                     honore
                     contentus
                     ,
                     et
                     tam
                     clerus
                     quam
                     populus
                     universus
                     debita
                     pace
                     ac
                     libertatelaetetur
                     .
                     Datum
                     Agnaniae
                     nono
                     Calendas
                  
                
                 Septembris
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 Decimo
                 Octavo
                 .
                 Cumque
                 tandem
                 Rege
                 Anglorum
                 procurante
                 magnates
                 Angliae
                 has
                 literas
                 tam
                 commonitorias
                 quam
                 comminatorias
                 accepissent
                 ,
                 noluerunt
                 
                 
                   desistere
                   ab
                   ineaeptis
                   ,
                   sed
                   adhuc
                   insurgentes
                   eum
                   acriter
                   infestabant
                   ,
                   dicendo
                   de
                   Papa
                   illud
                   propheticum
                   .
                
                 Ve
                 qui
                 justificatis
                 impium
                 ,
                 &c.
                 So
                 much
                 did
                 they
                 (
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 their
                 ringleader
                 )
                 then
                 slight
                 and
                 Contemn
                 the
                 Pope
                 with
                 his
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 mandates
                 and
                 A
                 postolical
                 Authority
                 when
                 they
                 crossed
                 their
                 own
                 interests
                 ,
                 and
                 humors
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 treacherous
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 his
                 gratitude
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 for
                 the
                 Patronage
                 and
                 Royalty
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Rochester
                 newly
                 *
                 conferred
                 on
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 successors
                 ,
                 delivered
                 up
                 Rochester
                 Castle
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 ammunition
                 therein
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 :
                 
                   Erat
                   autem
                   paulo
                   ante
                   castrum
                   illud
                   a
                   Rege
                   Archiepiscopo
                   fiducialiter
                   commissum
                   :
                   veruntamen
                   qua
                   conscientia
                   nescio
                   .
                   Dominus
                   scit
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   regis
                   illud
                   tradiderit
                   inimicis
                
                 .
                 Such
                 an
                 ingreatfull
                 Archtraitor
                 proved
                 he
                 to
                 his
                 indulgent
                 Soveraign
                 ;
                 who
                 after
                 3.
                 
                 Months
                 seige
                 took
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Barons
                 hands
                 ;
                 who
                 principally
                 by
                 his
                 encouragment
                 proceeded
                 most
                 obstinatly
                 in
                 their
                 Rebellions
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Pope
                 proceeded
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 tempore
                 Papa
                 Innocentius
                 ,
                 videns
                 Baronum
                 rebellionem
                 ,
                 quod
                 videlicet
                 
                 a
                 persequutione
                 Regis
                 desistere
                 contempserunt
                 ,
                 
                   excommunicavit
                   eosdem
                   ,
                   atque
                   sententiae
                   executionem
                
                 Episcopo
                 Wintoniensi
                 ,
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Redinge
                 ,
                 &
                 Pandulpho
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 Subdiacono
                 ,
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 commisit
                 .
                 Innocentius
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   P.
                   Wintoniensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 Abbati
                 de
                 
                   Redinge
                   &
                   Pandulpho
                
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 subdiacono
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictonem
                 .
                 Miramur
                 plurirhum
                 &
                 movemur
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 charissimus
                 in
                 Christo
                 filius
                 noster
                 Johannes
                 illustris
                 Rex
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   
                     supra
                     spem
                     Domino
                     et
                     Ecclesiae
                     satisfecerit
                     ,
                     et
                     presertim
                     fratri
                  
                
                 
                 
                   nostro
                   Stephano
                   Cantuariensi
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   et
                   Episcopis
                   ejus
                   ,
                   quidam
                   eorum
                   minus
                   quam
                   oportuerit
                   et
                   decuerit
                   ad
                   sanctae
                   Crucis
                   negotium
                   ,
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   mandatum
                   ,
                   et
                   fidelitatis
                   praeftitae
                   juramentum
                   debitum
                   ,
                   imo
                   nullum
                   habentes
                   respectum
                   ;
                   ei
                   contra
                   perturbatores
                   regni
                   ,
                   (
                   quod
                   ad
                   Romanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   ratione
                   dominii
                   pertinere
                   dinoscitur
                   )
                   auxilium
                   non
                   praestiterint
                   vel
                   favorem
                   ,
                   quasi
                   conscii
                   ,
                   ne
                   dicamus
                   socii
                   conjurationis
                   iniquae
                   :
                
                 (
                 A
                 true
                 character
                 of
                 these
                 Traitorous
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 himself
                 formerly
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   quia
                   non
                   caret
                   scrupulo
                   societatis
                   iniquae
                   ,
                   qui
                   manifesto
                   facinori
                   desinit
                   obviare
                   .
                   Ecce
                   qualiter
                   patrimonium
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   Pontifices
                   praefati
                   defendunt
                   ?
                   qualiter
                   Crucesignatos
                   tuentur
                   ,
                   imo
                   qualiter
                   se
                   opponunt
                   his
                   qui
                   distruere
                   moliuntur
                   negotium
                   Crucifixi
                   ?
                   Pejores
                   proculdubio
                   Saracenis
                   existentes
                
                 ;
                 (
                 so
                 he
                 reputed
                 these
                 Bishops
                 )
                 
                   cum
                   illum
                   conantur
                   a
                   regno
                   depellere
                   de
                   quo
                   potius
                   sperabatur
                   quod
                   deberet
                   succurrere
                   terrae
                   sanctae
                   .
                   Vnde
                   ne
                   talium
                   insolentia
                   non
                   solum
                   in
                   periculum
                   Regni
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   verum
                   etiam
                   in
                   pernitiem
                   aliorum
                   regnorum
                   ,
                   et
                   maxime
                   ,
                
                 in
                 subversionem
                 totius
                 negotii
                 crucifixi
                 valeat
                 praevalere
                 ,
                 
                   Nos
                   ex
                   parte
                   Dei
                   omnipotentis
                   ,
                   Patris
                   ,
                   &
                   Filii
                   ,
                   &
                   Spiritus
                   sancti
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   quoque
                   Apostolorum
                   ejus
                
                 Petri
                 &
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 
                   ac
                   nostra
                   ;
                   omnes
                   
                     hujusmodi
                     perturbatores
                     Regis
                     et
                     Regni
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     cum
                     complicibus
                     et
                     fautoribus
                     suis
                     excommunicationis
                     vinculo
                     innodamus
                     ,
                     et
                     terras
                     eorum
                     Ecclesiastico
                     subijcimus
                     interdicto
                     ;
                     prefato
                     Archiepiscopo
                     et
                     Coepiscopis
                     suis
                     in
                     virtute
                     obedientiae
                     districtissime
                     injungentes
                  
                
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 yet
                 neglected
                 to
                 yeild
                 him
                 any
                 obedience
                 therein
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   quatenus
                   nostram
                   sententiam
                   singulis
                   diebus
                   Dominicis
                   et
                   festivis
                   ,
                   pulsatis
                   Campanis
                   ,
                   et
                   candelis
                   accensis
                   ,
                   solemniter
                   per
                   totam
                   Angliam
                   publicare
                   procurent
                   ;
                   donec
                   satisfacerint
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   de
                   damnis
                   et
                   injuriis
                   irrogatis
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   ejus
                   obse
                   quium
                   fideliter
                   revertantur
                   .
                   Universis
                   insuper
                   ejusdem
                   Regis
                   Uassallis
                   in
                   remissionem
                   peccatorum
                   ex
                   parte
                   nostra
                   jungentes
                   ,
                   ut
                   contra
                   perversores
                   hujusmodi
                   ,
                   praefato
                   Regi
                   tribuant
                   consilium
                   et
                   juvamen
                   .
                   Si
                   qui
                   autem
                
                 
                 
                   Episcoporum
                   ,
                   hoc
                   nostrum
                   praeceptum
                   neglexerit
                   adimplere
                   ,
                   sciat
                   se
                   ab
                   Episcopali
                   officio
                   suspensum
                   ,
                   et
                   subjectorum
                   obedientiam
                   esse
                   subtractam
                   :
                   quia
                   justum
                   est
                   ut
                   eis
                   inferiores
                   non
                   obediant
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   qui
                   suo
                   superiori
                   obedire
                   contemnunt
                   .
                   Ne
                   igitur
                   mandatum
                   alicujus
                   tergiversatione
                   valeat
                   impediri
                   ,
                   excommunicationis
                   causam
                   praedictorum
                   ,
                   cum
                   ceteris
                   quaead
                   hoc
                   negotium
                   pertinuerint
                   ,
                   vobis
                   duximus
                   committendum
                   ;
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   vobis
                   scripta
                   mandantes
                   ,
                   quatenusprotinus
                   omni
                   appellatione
                   postposita
                   ,
                   procedatis
                   sicut
                   videritis
                   expedire
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 cordial
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 though
                 pressed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 to
                 leave
                 him
                 voyd
                 of
                 any
                 excuse
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 agents
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 personal
                 command
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 excommunication
                 which
                 he
                 delayed
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 they
                 suspended
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HAC
                 praeterea
                 tempestate
                 ,
                 
                   P.
                   Wintoniensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &
                 magister
                 Pandulphus
                 ,
                 
                 ad
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Cantuariensem
                 ,
                 personaliter
                 accedentes
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 firmiter
                 praeceperunt
                 ,
                 
                   Ut
                   sententiam
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   in
                   Barones
                   Angliae
                   Romae
                   generaliter
                   latam
                   ,
                   Suffraganeis
                   Cantuariensis
                   Ecclesiae
                   committeret
                   publicandam
                   :
                   et
                   ipsemet
                   ,
                   quantum
                   ad
                   ipsum
                   spectabat
                   ,
                   singulis
                   diebus
                   Dominicis
                   et
                   festivis
                   per
                   totam
                   Cantuariensem
                   diocesim
                   faceret
                   publicare
                   .
                   Erat
                   autem
                   jam
                   idem
                   naves
                   ingressus
                   ,
                   ut
                   Romam
                   ad
                   Concilium
                   properaret
                   ,
                   unde
                   postulavit
                   inducias
                   ,
                   quousque
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   colloquio
                   frueretur
                   ,
                   ad
                   sententiam
                   publicandam
                   ,
                   constanter
                   affirmans
                   ,
                   quod
                   tacita
                   veritate
                   sententia
                   fuerat
                   in
                   Barones
                   lata
                   ;
                   et
                   ideo
                   nullo
                   modo
                   se
                   illam
                   publicaturum
                   respondit
                   donec
                   super
                   praemissis
                   viva
                   voce
                   summi
                   Pontificis
                   cognosceret
                   voluntatem
                   .
                   At
                   memorati
                   hujus
                   rei
                   executores
                   ,
                   cum
                   Archiepiscopum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   praeceptis
                   inobedientem
                   cognovissent
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   qua
                   fungebantur
                   usi
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   ab
                   Ecclesiae
                   ingressu
                   acdivinorum
                   celebratione
                   suspenderunt
                   .
                   Quam
                   ille
                   suspensionem
                   humiliter
                   observans
                   ,
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   suspensus
                   petivit
                   .
                   Cunc
                   Episcopus
                   Wintoniensis
                   cum
                   conjudice
                   suo
                   Pandulpho
                   ,
                   Barones
                   Angliae
                   omnes
                   ,
                   qui
                   Regem
                   a
                   Regno
                   depellere
                   moliebantur
                   ,
                   excommunicatos
                   denuntians
                   ,
                   singulis
                   diebus
                   Dominicis
                   et
                   festivis
                   ,
                   latam
                   sententiam
                   innovavit
                   .
                   Sed
                   Magnates
                   quoniam
                   in
                   Authentico
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   nullus
                   eorum
                   fuerit
                   nominatim
                   expressus
                   ,
                   dictam
                   sententiam
                   non
                   observantes
                   ,
                   inanem
                   et
                   nullam
                   reputabant
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 King
                 John
                 complained
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 the
                 Barons
                 obstinacy
                 ,
                 in
                 rejecting
                 all
                 his
                 proposals
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 reconciliation
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 yet
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 refused
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 debitam
                 tanto
                 Domino
                 ac
                 Patri
                 cum
                 devotione
                 reverentiam
                 .
                 
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 grates
                 referimus
                 multiplices
                 ,
                 de
                 Literis
                 vestris
                 pro
                 nobis
                 a
                 paternitate
                 vestra
                 Domino
                 
                   Cantuariensi
                   Archiepiscopo
                
                 &
                 ejus
                 Suffraganeis
                 porrectis
                 ,
                 ne●
                 non
                 Magnatibus
                 &
                 Baronibus
                 terrae
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   certo
                   scituri
                   ,
                   quod
                   Barones
                   ipsi
                   Literas
                   vestras
                   in
                   nullo
                   exaudierunt
                   ;
                   Dominus
                   vero
                   Cantuariensis
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ,
                   et
                   ejus
                   Suffraganei
                   mandatum
                   vestrum
                   executioni
                   demandare
                   supersederunt
                   .
                
                 (
                 Though
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 forwards
                 to
                 pronounce
                 the
                 Popes
                 Interdict
                 against
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 Excommunication
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 promote
                 his
                 deposition
                 at
                 the
                 Popes
                 command
                 .
                 )
                 Nos
                 vero
                 attendentes
                 praemissa
                 ,
                 asserebamus
                 Baronibus
                 nostris
                 ▪
                 
                   Quod
                   terra
                   nostra
                
                 *
                 
                   Patrimonium
                   erat
                   Beati
                   Petri
                
                 ,
                 (
                 A
                 grosse
                 mistake
                 ,
                 since
                 St.
                 Peter
                 was
                 never
                 actually
                 possessed
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 ,
                 nor
                 transmitted
                 
                 the
                 inheritance
                 thereof
                 to
                 Popes
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Children
                 or
                 Successors
                 .
                 )
                 
                   et
                   eam
                   de
                   Beato
                   Petro
                   et
                   Ecclesia
                   Romana
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   vobis
                   tenebamus
                   .
                
                 (
                 When
                 as
                 the
                 Barons
                 would
                 never
                 acknowledge
                 England
                 to
                 be
                 St.
                 Peters
                 Patrimony
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 this
                 King
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 complement
                 and
                 policy
                 ,
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 Popes
                 assistance
                 to
                 suppresse
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Barons
                 insolencies
                 and
                 Rebellions
                 ,
                 St.
                 Peter
                 having
                 no
                 Patrimony
                 at
                 all
                 therein
                 .
                 )
                 Adjecimus
                 etiam
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   cruce
                   signati
                   eramus
                   ,
                   &
                   pet●bamus
                   beneficium
                   &
                   privilegium
                   cruce
                   signatorum
                   ,
                   ne
                   turbaretur
                   
                     terra
                     hostra
                  
                   ,
                
                 (
                 therefore
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 not
                 St.
                 Peters
                 Patrimony
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Popes
                 )
                 
                   &
                   ne
                   consumeretur
                   in
                   malos
                   usus
                   quam
                   in
                   subsidium
                   terrae
                   Sancta
                
                 expendere
                 proposueramus
                 ,
                 &
                 appellavimus
                 ,
                 per
                 
                   W.
                   Maraschallum
                
                 ,
                 Comitem
                 Pembrock
                 ,
                 &
                 W.
                 Comitem
                 Warren
                 .
                 contra
                 perturbatores
                 pacis
                 terrae
                 nostrae
                 .
                 Verum
                 quia
                 cruce
                 signati
                 fuimus
                 volentes
                 in
                 omnibus
                 cum
                 humilitate
                 &
                 mansuetudine
                 procedere
                 ,
                 salva
                 appellatione
                 nostra
                 ,
                 obtulimus
                 Baronibus
                 illis
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   omnes
                   malas
                   consuetudines
                   suscitatas
                   ,
                   
                     et
                     per
                     quemcunque
                     introductas
                     temporibus
                     nostris
                     penitus
                     aboleremus
                     ,
                     nec
                     non
                     et
                     malas
                     consuetudines
                     tempore
                     Regis
                  
                
                 Richardi
                 ,
                 
                   fratris
                   nostri
                   ,
                   subortas
                   extirparemus
                   ;
                   de
                   consuetudinibus
                   autem
                   tempore
                   Patris
                   nostri
                   suscitatis
                   ,
                   si
                   quae
                   essent
                   quae
                   eos
                   gravarent
                   ,
                   per
                   consilium
                   fidelium
                   nostrorum
                   operare●ur
                   .
                   Sed
                   nec
                   hiis
                   nec
                   aliis
                   supradictis
                   contenti
                   ,
                   omnia
                   praemissa
                   recusarunt
                   .
                
                 Videntes
                 igitur
                 quod
                 ipsi
                 manifeste
                 nitebantur
                 ad
                 turbationem
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 
                   rogavimus
                   Dominum
                   Cantuariensem
                   Archiepiscopum
                   ,
                   et
                   ejus
                   Suffraganeos
                   ,
                   quod
                   exequerentur
                   mandatum
                   vestrum
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   ,
                   quod
                   secundum
                   tenorem
                   Literarum
                   vestrarum
                   consueta
                   nobis
                   exhibere
                   et
                   servitia
                   .
                   Et
                   postea
                   si
                   quae
                   a
                   nobis
                   petere
                   vellent
                   ,
                   cum
                   humilitate
                   et
                   sine
                   armis
                   ea
                   a
                   nobis
                   peterent
                   ,
                   denunciantes
                   eos
                   excommunicatos
                   qui
                   p●st
                   praedicta
                   eis
                   oblata
                   pacem
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   perturbarent
                   .
                   Et
                   videbatur
                   Episcopa
                   Exon.
                   et
                   Magistro
                   Pandulfo
                   qui
                   praesentes
                   erant
                   ,
                   quod
                   de
                   jure
                   per
                   sententiam
                   excommunicationis
                   eos
                   compescere
                   debebant
                   :
                   sed
                   Archiepiscopus
                   respondens
                   ait
                   ,
                   quod
                   sententiam
                   excommunicationis
                   in
                   eos
                   nullo
                   modo
                   proferret
                   ,
                   quia
                   bene
                   sciebat
                   mentem
                   vestram
                   ,
                   et
                   videbatur
                   nobis
                   similiter
                   ,
                   quod
                   ita
                   facere
                   debebat
                   ,
                   quia
                   mandavimus
                   gentem
                   copiosam
                   de
                   terris
                   extraneorum
                   ad
                   succursum
                   terrae
                   nostrae
                   .
                   Et
                   promisit
                   nobis
                   quod
                   si
                   eos
                   revocare
                   vellemus
                   ,
                   non
                   solum
                   sententiam
                   excommunicationis
                   in
                   eos
                   inferret
                   ,
                   verum
                   etiam
                   in
                   quantum
                   posset
                   eis
                   resisteret
                   :
                   Vnde
                   gentem
                   nostram
                   revocavimus
                   .
                
                 Postmodum
                 autem
                 obtulimus
                 eis
                 per
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 ,
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Cantuariensem
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 &
                 duos
                 vel
                 tres
                 Suffraganeos
                 ejus
                 eis
                 delatas
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 eligerimus
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 quatuor
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsi
                 ex
                 parte
                 sua
                 quatuor
                 ;
                 
                   Ita
                   quod
                   vos
                   superiores
                   constitueremini
                   ,
                   de
                   omnibus
                   querelis
                   Libertatum
                   quas
                   ipsi
                   proponerent
                   et
                   ad
                   suas
                   nos
                   responderemus
                   ,
                   quod
                   quicquid
                   vos
                   una
                   cum
                   illis
                   Octo
                   statueretis
                   super
                   omnibus
                   quae
                   ipsi
                   peterent
                   a
                   nobis
                   ,
                   nos
                   gratum
                   haberemus
                   et
                   teneremus
                   .
                   Et
                   quamvis
                   se
                   humiliare
                   noluerunt
                   versus
                   nos
                   sicut
                   debuerunt
                   ,
                   nos
                   tamen
                   pro
                   servitio
                   Dei
                   ,
                   et
                   succursu
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                   in
                   tantum
                   nos
                   humiliavimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   haec
                   praedicta
                   eis
                   obtulimus
                   .
                   Et
                   praeterea
                   eis
                   obtulimus
                   quod
                   de
                   omnibus
                   petitionibus
                   suis
                   per
                   considerationem
                   Parium
                   suorum
                   Iustitiae
                   plenitudinem
                   eis
                   exhi●eremus
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 ipsi
                 recusarunt
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 Domine
                 ,
                 die
                 Veneris
                 in
                 crastino
                 Ascensionis
                 Domini
                 ,
                 venit
                 ad
                 hos
                 frater
                 
                   Willielmus
                   de
                   Camera
                
                 vestra
                 ,
                 vester
                 familiaris
                 ,
                 deferens
                 nobis
                 Literas
                 vestras
                 continentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 disposito
                 peregrinationis
                 nostrae
                 itinere
                 sanctitatis
                 vestrae
                 pedibus
                 aliquem
                 de
                 nostris
                 in
                 Concilio
                 representaremus
                 ,
                 paternitatem
                 vestram
                 de
                 processu
                 nostro
                 et
                 itineris
                 nostri
                 expeditione
                 certificantes
                 ,
                 super
                 quo
                 pie
                 paternitati
                 vestrae
                 taliter
                 respondemus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   cum
                   perversis
                   Baronum
                   praedictorum
                   inquietationibus
                   ut
                   ex
                   praemissis
                   vobis
                   innotuit
                   affligamur
                   ,
                   nec
                   possumus
                   in
                   eis
                   bonum
                   pacis
                   invenire
                   ,
                   quosal●em
                   concordes
                   afficiamur
                   ,
                   ut
                   sic
                   facilius
                   proposito
                   insisteremus
                   ,
                   vos
                
                 
                 
                   de
                   itinere
                   nostro
                   ,
                   et
                   itineris
                   nostri
                   expeditione
                   certos
                   reddere
                   non
                   possumus
                   :
                
                 Unum
                 pro
                 certo
                 scientes
                 ,
                 quod
                 multi
                 signatorum
                 qui
                 ad
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 succursum
                 se
                 accinxerunt
                 de
                 partibus
                 longinquis
                 ,
                 viri
                 magni
                 &
                 nobiles
                 ut
                 in
                 consortio
                 nostro
                 eos
                 reciperemus
                 benigne
                 per
                 suas
                 Literas
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 postulaverunt
                 ,
                 quos
                 pro
                 praedictis
                 incommodis
                 super
                 mandatis
                 suis
                 adhuc
                 certificare
                 non
                 potuimus
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 Pater
                 Reverende
                 in
                 praesentia
                 praedicti
                 fratris
                 Willielmi
                 vestri
                 familiaris
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 &
                 Venerabilium
                 Patrum
                 Wygorniensis
                 &
                 Coventrensis
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 
                   obtulimus
                   praedictis
                   Baronibus
                   ,
                   quod
                   de
                   omnibus
                   petitionibus
                   suis
                   quas
                   a
                   nobis
                   exigunt
                   in
                   vos
                   benignissime
                   compromitteremus
                   ,
                   ut
                   vos
                   qui
                   plenitudine
                   potestatis
                   gaudetis
                   ,
                   quod
                   justum
                   foret
                   statueretis
                   ,
                   et
                   haec
                   omnia
                   efficere
                   renuunt
                   .
                   Igitur
                   pie
                   Pater
                   dominationi
                   vestrae
                   praesentia
                   duximus
                   declaranda
                   ,
                   ut
                   de
                   consueta
                   benignitate
                   vestra
                   quod
                   nobis
                   videritis
                   expedire
                   inde
                   statuatis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Odiham
                 ,
                 xxix
                 .
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 this
                 Letter
                 of
                 complaint
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 (
                 whose
                 power
                 and
                 usurpations
                 increased
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Barons
                 Rebellions
                 )
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 held
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 was
                 summoned
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 suspended
                 from
                 his
                 Archbishoprick
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 complaints
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 Anno
                 celebrata
                 est
                 Romae
                 ,
                 Sancta
                 &
                 universalis
                 Synodus
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 
                 Salvatoris
                 ,
                 quae
                 Constantiana
                 appellatur
                 ,
                 mense
                 Novembri
                 ,
                 praesidente
                 Papa
                 Domino
                 Innocentio
                 tertio
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 ejus
                 Anno
                 Decimo
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 hoc
                 Concilio
                 steterunt
                 contra
                 Stephanum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Cantuariensem
                 ,
                 procuratores
                 Regis
                 Anglorum
                 ;
                 Abbas
                 videlicet
                 de
                 
                   Bello
                   loco
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   de
                   Hundintona
                   ,
                   &
                   Godefridus
                   de
                   Croucumbe
                   ,
                
                 Milites
                 ,
                 
                   constanter
                   accusantes
                   eum
                   de
                   conniventia
                   Baronum
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   quodque
                   ipsius
                   favore
                   et
                   consilio
                   iidem
                   Barones
                   dictum
                   Regem
                   a
                   solio
                   depellere
                   molirentur
                   .
                   Et
                   cum
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   Literas
                   accepisset
                   ,
                   ut
                   dictos
                   Magnates
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   a
                   persequutione
                   Regis
                   refraenaret
                   ,
                   ipse
                   id
                   facere
                   dissimulans
                   ,
                   ab
                   Episcopo
                   Wintoniensi
                   ,
                   et
                   suis
                   conjudicibus
                   a
                   divinorum
                   celebratione
                   et
                   ingressu
                   Ecclesiae
                   suspensus
                   :
                   sicque
                   ad
                   Concilium
                   prop●rans
                   ,
                   manifestis
                   indiciis
                   se
                   fuisse
                   praeceptis
                   Apostolicis
                   rebellem
                   ostendit
                   .
                
                 His
                 &
                 aliis
                 multis
                 ,
                 in
                 hunc
                 modum
                 allegatis
                 ,
                 
                   Archiepiscopus
                   quasi
                   convictus
                   ,
                   &
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   confusus
                   ,
                   nihil
                   respondit
                   ;
                   nisiquod
                   a
                   suspensione
                   petiit
                   absolvi
                   .
                   
                     Cui
                     Papa
                     cum
                     indignatione
                     tale
                     fertur
                     dedisse
                     responsum
                     :
                     Frater
                     ,
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   per
                   Sanctum
                   Petrum
                   non
                   ita
                   de
                   facili
                   beneficium
                   absolutionis
                   impetrabis
                   ,
                   qui
                   non
                   solum
                   ipsi
                   Anglorum
                   Regi
                   ,
                
                 (
                 This
                 was
                 no
                 crime
                 in
                 him
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 virtue
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Popes
                 resolution
                 )
                 
                   verum
                   etiam
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   tot
                   et
                   tales
                   injurias
                   irrogasti
                   .
                
                 (
                 This
                 indeed
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 indignation
                 ,
                 not
                 his
                 injuries
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 )
                 
                   Volumus
                   quoque
                   cum
                   plena
                   fratrum
                   nostrorum
                   deliberatione
                   decernere
                   ,
                   qualiter
                   tam
                   temerarium
                   puniamus
                   excessum
                   .
                   Tandem
                   habito
                   super
                   hoc
                   cum
                   Cardinalibus
                   tractatu
                   ,
                   suspensionis
                   sententiam
                   in
                   ipsum
                   Archiepiscopum
                   subscriptis
                   Literis
                   confirmavit
                   .
                
                 (
                 A
                 just
                 ,
                 divine
                 retaliation
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 Treasonable
                 compliances
                 with
                 this
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 Barons
                 against
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 so
                 many
                 obliging
                 favours
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 When
                 this
                 suspension
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 was
                 executed
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 commanded
                 all
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 and
                 Subjects
                 to
                 disobey
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 his
                 humiliation
                 and
                 giving
                 sufficient
                 caution
                 for
                 his
                 future
                 deportment
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 demerit
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Bull
                 ,
                 or
                 Letter
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Laity
                 of
                 his
                 Province
                 evidenceth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Dilectis
                 filiis
                 Clericis
                 &
                 Laicis
                 per
                 Cantuariensem
                 
                 Provinciam
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 
                   Ad
                   communem
                   volumus
                   notitiam
                   pervenire
                   ,
                   quod
                   nos
                   suspensionis
                   sententiam
                   quam
                   Venerabilis
                   frater
                   noster
                
                 P.
                 Wintoniensis
                 
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   &
                   dilectus
                   filius
                
                 P.
                 
                   Subdiaconus
                   ,
                   &
                   familiaris
                   noster
                
                 Norwicensis
                 
                   electus
                   ,
                   in
                
                 Stephanum
                 Cantuariensem
                 
                   Archiepiscopum
                   authoritate
                   Apostolica
                
                 
                 
                   protulerunt
                   ,
                   ratam
                   habemus
                   ,
                   &
                   praecipimus
                   inviolabiliter
                   observari
                   ,
                   donec
                   idem
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ,
                   qui
                   eam
                   humiliter
                   servat
                   ,
                   mereatur
                   ipsam
                   juxta
                   formam
                   Ecclesiae
                   Canonice
                   praestitam
                   relaxari
                   ,
                   uno
                   vinculo
                   in
                   aliud
                   commutato
                   .
                   Quocirca
                   universitati
                   vestrae
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   scripta
                   mandamus
                   quatenus
                   &
                   vos
                   ipsi
                   praescriptam
                   sententiam
                   firmiter
                   observetis
                   ,
                   
                     cum
                     interim
                     nullam
                     debeatis
                     eidem
                     obedientiam
                     exhibere
                     .
                  
                
                 Datum
                 Laterani
                 ,
                 2.
                 nonas
                 Novembris
                 .
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 xviij
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 with
                 admiration
                 consider
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 retaliation
                 inflicted
                 by
                 Gods
                 wonderfull
                 providence
                 on
                 this
                 Arch-traytor
                 to
                 King
                 John.
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 must
                 be
                 Interdicted
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 this
                 Arch-prelates
                 instigation
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 not
                 admitting
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 actual
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 himself
                 must
                 be
                 personally
                 Excommunicated
                 and
                 not
                 conversed
                 with
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 All
                 his
                 Subjects
                 absolved
                 from
                 their
                 allegiance
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 humiliation
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 this
                 Pope
                 even
                 at
                 Rome
                 it self
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 suspends
                 ,
                 but
                 ratifies
                 this
                 Archbishops
                 actual
                 suspension
                 from
                 his
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 absolves
                 all
                 Clerks
                 &
                 Laymen
                 in
                 his
                 Province
                 from
                 their
                 obedience
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 them
                 to
                 yeild
                 him
                 
                   no
                   obedience
                
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 should
                 humble
                 himself
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 caution
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 future
                 good
                 behaviour
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 (
                 the
                 Popes
                 chief
                 instrument
                 to
                 humble
                 ,
                 depose
                 K.
                 John
                 ,
                 &
                 set
                 up
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 his
                 Throne
                 )
                 should
                 become
                 the
                 greatest
                 stickler
                 against
                 this
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 contemner
                 ,
                 slighter
                 of
                 his
                 Interdicts
                 ,
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 Censures
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 himself
                 so
                 much
                 terrified
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 before
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 Pope
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Kings
                 professed
                 Enemy
                 and
                 Dethroner
                 ,
                 should
                 now
                 become
                 his
                 prime
                 Protector
                 against
                 those
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Barons
                 which
                 himself
                 first
                 engaged
                 to
                 Rebell
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 though
                 not
                 upon
                 King
                 Johns
                 own
                 account
                 as
                 their
                 lawfull
                 King
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 his
                 Vassal
                 and
                 Tributary
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 much
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 which
                 providentially
                 proved
                 his
                 greatest
                 advantage
                 in
                 some
                 respects
                 ,
                 though
                 most
                 prejudicial
                 and
                 dishonourable
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 others
                 .
                 4ly
                 .
                 The
                 just
                 punishment
                 inflicted
                 by
                 God
                 and
                 this
                 Pope
                 upon
                 Simon
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Brother
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 stickler
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 professed
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 very
                 time
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 York
                 becoming
                 void
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 granted
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 York
                 a
                 License
                 to
                 elect
                 a
                 new
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 five
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 therein
                 specially
                 named
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 consents
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Simon
                   Langhton
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Brother
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 License
                 granted
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 *
                 forecited
                 Charter
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Bishops
                 for
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 Elections
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 Eborac
                 .
                 &c.
                 Cum
                 Ecclesia
                 vestra
                 jamdiu
                 Pastorali
                 fuerit
                 
                 regimine
                 destituta
                 ,
                 nos
                 in
                 hoc
                 compatientes
                 ,
                 
                   Pastorem
                   sibi
                   praefici
                   idoneum
                   ,
                   Deo
                   acceptum
                   ,
                   et
                   nobis
                   et
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   utilem
                   ,
                   salva
                   dignitate
                   nostra
                   ,
                   vehementer
                   afectamus
                   ,
                
                 unde
                 Venerabiles
                 viros
                 
                   R.
                   Eborum
                   ,
                   H.
                   Belli
                   loci
                   Regis
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   R.
                   de
                   Seleby
                
                 ,
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 fidelibus
                 nostris
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Briwer
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Cantilupo
                   ,
                   
                     Senescallo
                     nostro
                     ,
                     loco
                     nostro
                     ad
                     vos
                     transmittimus
                     ,
                     ut
                     ipsis
                     praesentibus
                     et
                     assensum
                     praebentibus
                     Pastorem
                     vobis
                     eligatis
                     idoneum
                     ,
                     et
                     nos
                     ratum
                     habebimus
                     et
                     stabile
                     quicquid
                     in
                     praesentia
                     ipsorum
                     de
                     assensu
                     eorundem
                     ,
                     super
                     hoc
                     factum
                     fuerit
                     .
                     Quod
                     si
                     non
                     omnes
                     interesse
                     valeant
                     ,
                     quod
                     inde
                     factum
                     fuerit
                     in
                     praesentia
                     praefati
                     W.
                     Briwere
                     ,
                     una
                     cum
                     uno
                     vel
                     duobus
                     praedictorum
                     Nunciorum
                     de
                     assensu
                     eorundem
                     ,
                     ratum
                     esse
                     volumus
                     et
                     inconcussum
                  
                
                 .
                 Et
                 in
                 hujus
                 rei
                 Testimonium
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Vobis
                 mittimus
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Porec
                 .
                 Vicesimo
                 sexto
                 die
                 Januarii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 xv
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     ●odem
                     modo
                     scribitur
                  
                   
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Coventr
                     .
                  
                   
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     
                       Rames
                       ..
                    
                  
                   
                     Capitulo
                     Exon.
                     
                  
                   
                     Decano
                     &
                     Capitulo
                     Cicestr
                     .
                  
                   
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     
                       Sancto
                       Edmundo
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Burgo
                     .
                  
                   
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Dunolm
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 ●n
                 relation
                 to
                 Elections
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 Priors
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 then
                 vacant
                 Churches
                 .
              
               
               
                 After
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 this
                 Patent
                 of
                 Appeal
                 to
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 in
                 general
                 termes
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 elect
                 any
                 person
                 for
                 their
                 Archbishop
                 suspected
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 misconstructions
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 Charter
                 for
                 freedom
                 of
                 Elections
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilecto
                 sibi
                 in
                 Christo
                 Capitulo
                 Eboracensi
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Sciatis
                   nos
                   appellasse
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   ne
                   quis
                   de
                   gremio
                   Ecclesiae
                   vestrae
                   ,
                   vel
                   alterius
                   in
                   Archiepiscopum
                   Eboracensem
                   eligatur
                   ,
                   vel
                   postuletur
                   ,
                   qui
                   nobis
                   sit
                   suspectus
                   .
                   Hancque
                   appellationem
                   nostram
                   per
                   has
                   Literas
                   nostras
                   Patentes
                   renovamus
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Waling
                 .
                 Decimo
                 tertio
                 die
                 Maii.
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 xvi
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 these
                 two
                 former
                 inhibitions
                 were
                 generall
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 expresse
                 Charter
                 secretly
                 prohibited
                 them
                 to
                 elect
                 
                   Simon
                   La●ghton
                
                 by
                 name
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 give
                 his
                 Royal
                 assent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 UNiversis
                 &
                 singulis
                 Capituli
                 Eboracensis
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Prohibemus
                   ne
                   quis
                   vestrum
                
                 
                 
                   S.
                   Decanum
                
                 Eboracensem
                 ,
                 
                   eligat
                   in
                   Archiepiscopum
                
                 Eboracensem
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   hoc
                   esset
                   contra
                   honorem
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   et
                   commodum
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   :
                   si
                   quis
                   autem
                   ipsum
                   elegerit
                   ,
                   nunquam
                   poterit
                   sperare
                   se
                   pacem
                   aut
                   amorem
                   nobiscum
                   habiturum
                   .
                
                 Hoc
                 autem
                 secretum
                 esse
                 volumus
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chapter
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Popes
                 inhibition
                 likewise
                 ,
                 to
                 gratifie
                 Stephen
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 elected
                 
                   Simon
                   La●ghton
                
                 his
                 Brother
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 :
                 *
                 
                   Vir
                   quidem
                   parum
                   habens
                   gratiae
                   popularis
                   ,
                   ●tinam
                   Dei
                   :
                   sed
                   procurante
                   Rege
                   citò
                   cassatus
                   est
                   .
                   Poterat
                   enim
                   Rex
                   jam
                   factus
                   Tributarius
                   Papae
                   ,
                   difficilia
                   impetrare
                   ;
                   Timebat
                   autem
                   Rex
                   ,
                   ne
                   si
                
                 Stephanus
                 Cantuariae
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                   in
                   Australibus
                   ,
                   &
                   frater
                   ejus
                
                 Simon
                 Ebor.
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                   factus
                   in
                   septentrionalibus
                   dominarentur
                   ,
                   quasi
                   maximi
                   Praelati
                   in
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   
                     omnia
                     ad
                     votum
                     eorum
                     disponerentur
                     ,
                     et
                     alter
                     alterius
                     auxilio
                     fulciretur
                     .
                  
                
                 So
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminister
                
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 renders
                 us
                 this
                 larger
                 account
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CIrca
                 dies
                 istos
                 ,
                 Canonici
                 Eboracensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 m●lto
                 jam
                 tempore
                 Pastore
                 viduati
                 ,
                 
                 
                   impetrata
                   a
                   Rege
                   licentia
                   ,
                   ad
                   electionem
                   faciendam
                   pariter
                   convenerunt
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     licet
                     a
                     Rege
                     multis
                     precibus
                     fuissent
                     rogati
                     ,
                     ut
                  
                
                 Walterum
                 de
                 Gray
                 ,
                 Wigormensem
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 
                   sibi
                   susciperent
                   in
                   Pastorem
                   ;
                   tamen
                   reclamantes
                   illiteratum
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   eligere
                   distulerunt
                   .
                   Veruntamen
                   in
                   electione
                   procedentes
                   ,
                   elegerunt
                   Magistrum
                
                 Simonem
                 de
                 Langetona
                 ,
                 
                   fratrem
                   Archiepiscopi
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 
                   sterantes
                   in
                   eo
                   scientiam
                   ,
                   quam
                   appellant
                   sapientiam
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   morum
                   aromate
                   conditam
                   scientiam
                   ,
                   insuper
                   favorem
                   Domini
                
                 Papae
                 
                   obtinere
                   .
                   Sed
                   cum
                   facta
                   electio
                   ad
                   Regis
                   audientiam
                   pervenisset
                   ,
                   misit
                   Nuncios
                   ad
                   Curiam
                
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   contra
                   electionem
                   illam
                   in
                   praesentia
                   Domini
                
                 Papae
                 
                   exceptiones
                   hujusmodi
                   induxerunt
                   .
                   
                     Allegabant
                     enim
                     Archiepiscopium
                     Cantuariensem
                     Regis
                     Angliae
                     hostem
                     esse
                     publicum
                     ,
                     ut
                     qui
                     Baronibus
                     Angliae
                     incentivum
                     contra
                     Regem
                     eundem
                     praebuit
                     et
                     consensum
                     .
                     Vnde
                     si
                     dictus
                     Simon
                     ,
                     qui
                     frater
                     ejus
                     est
                     Archiepiscopi
                     memorati
                     ,
                     ad
                     Archiepiscopatum
                     Eboracensem
                     promoveretur
                     ,
                     par
                     Regis
                     et
                     Regni
                     diu
                     stare
                     non
                     poterit
                  
                
                 .
                 Haec
                 igitur
                 &
                 similia
                 allegantes
                 incommoda
                 ,
                 Papam
                 ad
                 consensum
                 induxerunt
                 :
                 Unde
                 Capitulo
                 Eboracensi
                 scripsit
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Cum
                 Magister
                 
                   Simon
                   de
                   Langetona
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 Canonicis
                 Eboracensibus
                 ,
                 in
                 nostra
                 nuper
                 esset
                 praesentia
                 constitutus
                 ,
                 
                   nos
                   ei
                   viva
                   voce
                   interdiximus
                   ,
                   ne
                   ad
                   obtinendum
                   Archiepiscopatum
                   Eboracensem
                   intenderet
                   ,
                   quia
                   id
                   certis
                   ex
                   causis
                   minime
                   pateremur
                   ,
                   &
                   ipse
                   quidem
                   ,
                   quantum
                   verbis
                   expressit
                   ,
                   huic
                   annuit
                   reverenter
                   .
                   
                     Vnde
                     mirari
                     cogimur
                     et
                     moveri
                     ,
                     si
                     ipsum
                     ambitio
                     adeo
                     ercaecaverit
                     ,
                     ut
                     cum
                     sciret
                     se
                     post
                     nostram
                     prohibitionem
                     ,
                     et
                     suam
                     promissionem
                     expressam
                     de
                     jure
                     eligi
                     non
                     posse
                     ,
                     si
                     tali
                     praestiterit
                     electioni
                     consensum
                     ,
                     quam
                     ,
                     nullo
                     alio
                     contradicente
                     ,
                     nos
                     irritam
                     haberemus
                     .
                  
                
                 Sed
                 ne
                 hac
                 occasione
                 fiat
                 in
                 Anglia
                 novissimus
                 error
                 pejor
                 priore
                 ,
                 vel
                 Eboracensis
                 Ecclesia
                 diutius
                 maneat
                 pastore
                 
                 viduata
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   communi
                   fratrum
                   noftrorum
                   consilio
                   ,
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   vobis
                   scripta
                   praecipiendo
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   virtute
                   obedientiae
                   districte
                   praecipimus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   electione
                   hujusmodi
                   non
                   obstante
                   appellatione
                   ,
                   cum
                   insolentias
                   et
                   machinationes
                   hujusmodi
                   sustinere
                   nolumus
                   ,
                   nec
                   debemus
                   ,
                   omni
                   occasione
                   ac
                   tergiversatione
                   cessantibus
                   ,
                   aliquos
                   ex
                   vobis
                   cum
                   communi
                
                 *
                 
                   omni
                   potestate
                   ad
                   instans
                   Concilium
                   destinetis
                   ,
                   qui
                   saltem
                   usque
                   Calendas
                   Novembris
                   nostro
                   se
                   conspectui
                   repraesentent
                   ,
                   personam
                   idoneam
                   ,
                   cum
                   nostro
                   electuri
                   vel
                   postulaturi
                   consilio
                   in
                   pastorem
                   .
                   Alioquin
                   extunc
                   nos
                   ipsi
                   curabimus
                   de
                   idoneo
                   vobis
                   Praesule
                
                 *
                 
                   providere
                   ,
                   contradictores
                   ,
                   si
                   qui
                   fuerint
                   ,
                   vel
                   rebelles
                   ,
                   per
                   districtionem
                   Canonicam
                   graviter
                   punituri
                   .
                   Si
                   vero
                   praefatus
                   Simon
                   electioni
                   de
                   se
                   factae
                   consensit
                   ,
                   nos
                   poenam
                   ,
                   in
                   poenam
                   suae
                   praesumptioni
                   statuimus
                   ,
                   ut
                   intelligibilis
                   fiat
                   ,
                   ne
                   de
                   caetero
                   ,
                   absque
                   dispensatione
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   speciali
                   ,
                   ad
                   Pontificalem
                   eligi
                   valeat
                   vignitatem
                   .
                
                 Datum
                 Idibus
                 Septembris
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 xviij
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Canons
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 Bull
                 ,
                 appearing
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Council
                   at
                   Rome
                
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 bold
                 as
                 to
                 justifie
                 their
                 election
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 
                   Simon
                   Langhton
                
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 their
                 Archbishop
                 elect
                 ,
                 and
                 presse
                 his
                 confirmation
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 Which
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 relates
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 its
                 event
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HIS
                 ita
                 gestis
                 ,
                 
                   Canonici
                   Eboracensis
                
                 Ecclesiae
                 praesentaverunt
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Simonem
                   de
                   Langetona
                   ,
                   
                     postulantes
                     ut
                     ejus
                     electionem
                     confirmaret
                  
                
                 .
                 Quibus
                 Papa
                 :
                 
                   Noveritis
                   quod
                   ipsum
                   non
                   habemus
                   pro
                   electo
                   ,
                   qui
                   illum
                   ad
                   tantam
                   dignitatem
                   promoveri
                   certis●de
                   causis
                   non
                   patimur
                   .
                   Et
                   cum
                   praecipue
                   contra
                   prohibitionem
                   nostram
                   ista
                   sit
                   electio
                   celebrata
                   ,
                   nos
                   eam
                   cassamus
                   penitus
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   perpetuum
                   damnamus
                   ;
                   decernentes
                   utique
                   ut
                   intelligibilis
                   fiat
                   ,
                   ne
                   absque
                   dispensatione
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   ad
                   Pontificalem
                   eligi
                   valeat
                   dignitatem
                   .
                   Cassata
                   igitur
                   electione
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   dominus
                   Papa
                   Canonieis
                   praecepit
                   ut
                   statim
                   in
                   electione
                   procederent
                   ,
                   sin
                   minus
                   ipse
                   eis
                   pastorem
                   provideret
                   idoneum
                   .
                
                 (
                 By
                 his
                 newly
                 usurped
                 power
                 of
                 provisions
                 .
                 )
                 Tunc
                 
                   Canonici
                   sicut
                   prius
                   provisum
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   postulaverunt
                
                 Walterum
                 de
                 Grai
                 Episcopum
                 Wigorniensem
                 ,
                 
                   propter
                   carnis
                   munditiam
                   ,
                   ut
                   asserebant
                   ,
                   ut
                   qui
                   ab
                   utero
                   matris
                   p●rmanserat
                   usque
                   in
                   praesentem
                   diem
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 hoe
                 dicitur
                 Papa
                 respondisse
                 :
                 
                   Per
                   sanstum
                   Petrum
                   ,
                   virginitas
                   magna
                   virtus
                   est
                   ,
                   et
                   nos
                   eum
                   damus
                   vobis
                   .
                
                 Itaque
                 accepto
                 Pallio
                 Episcopus
                 
                   memoratus
                   ,
                   rediit
                   in
                   Angliam
                   obligatus
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   de
                   decem
                
                 
                 
                   Millibus
                   Librarum
                   legalium
                   Esterlingorum
                
                 .
                 (
                 Which
                 he
                 Payd
                 to
                 this
                 Pope
                 for
                 his
                 Pall
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 true
                 successor
                 to
                 
                   Simon
                   Magus
                
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 
                   Simon
                   Peter
                
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Symonical
                 extortions
                 .
                 )
                 In
                 fine
                 autem
                 ,
                 
                   soluto
                   Concilio
                   ,
                   extorsit
                   Papa
                   de
                   unoquoque
                   Praelato
                   infinitam
                   pecuniam
                   :
                   
                     quam
                     cum
                     viaticis
                     cogebantur
                     ab
                     usurariis
                     suis
                     mutuo
                     duris
                     conditionibus
                     sumere
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 William
                 Abbot
                 of
                 St.
                 Albans
                 ,
                 present
                 in
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 relates
                 that
                 ,
                 Idem
                 Abbas
                 Willielmus
                 ,
                 cum
                 soluto
                 Concilio
                 ,
                 accepta
                 licentia
                 cum
                 benedictione
                 ,
                 vellet
                 recedere
                 ,
                 in
                 muneribus
                 non
                 respecto
                 ,
                 dixit
                 ei
                 Papa
                 :
                 
                   Nonne
                   tu
                   es
                   Abbas
                
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   tot
                   privilegiorum
                   beneficia
                   a
                   nostra
                   sede
                   toties
                   obtinuisti
                   ?
                   Siccine
                   decet
                   talem
                   ac
                   tantum
                   virum
                   ,
                   me
                   non
                   respecto
                   recedere
                   ?
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 
                   obtulisset
                   quinquaginta
                   Marcas
                
                 ,
                 amice
                 redargutus
                 ,
                 
                   coactus
                   est
                   antequam
                   exisset
                   a
                   Camera
                
                 (
                 in
                 quam
                 poenituit
                 eum
                 intrasse
                 )
                 
                   non
                   sine
                   turpi
                   convitio
                   ,
                   
                     super
                     solutionem
                     Centum
                     Marcarum
                     satisfacere
                     ,
                     quas
                     mutuo
                     ab
                     usurariis
                     Curiae
                     ,
                     non
                     sine
                     duris
                     accepit
                     conditionibus
                     .
                     Levius
                     tamen
                     hoc
                     tulit
                     Abbas
                     et
                     aequanimius
                     ,
                     quia
                     hoc
                     idem
                     fecit
                     Praelatis
                     universis
                  
                
                 .
                 Quam
                 pecuniam
                 numeratam
                 ,
                 cum
                 per
                 aliquem
                 de
                 suis
                 ante
                 pedes
                 Papales
                 humiliter
                 ac
                 devote
                 obtulisset
                 ,
                 
                   dedit
                   ei
                   cum
                   su●benedictione
                   sic
                   comparata
                   ,
                   remeandi
                   licentiam
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     sic
                     recedens
                  
                   ,
                
                 Romam
                 
                   murmurando
                   salutavit
                   ,
                   ibique
                   reliquit
                   eum
                   Magister
                
                 Rogerus
                 Porretanus
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Monks
                 who
                 ▪
                 accompanied
                 him
                 to
                 Rome
                 )
                 
                   vir
                   supra
                   modum
                   ambitiosus
                
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 advised
                 this
                 Abbot
                 whiles
                 at
                 Rome
                 )
                 
                   ut
                   Abbas
                   resignaret
                   Abbatia●●
                   suam
                   in
                   manus
                   Papae
                   ,
                   sub
                   obtentu
                   sanctitatis
                   ,
                   s●iturus
                   quod
                   majorem
                   &
                   uberiorem
                   ,
                   pro
                   certo
                   reciperet
                   dignitatem
                   ,
                   si
                   Papa
                   in
                   tanto
                   viro
                   ,
                   talem
                   videret
                   humilitatem
                   ,
                   &
                   tam
                   evidens
                   sanctitatis
                   argumentum
                   .
                
                 Sed
                 Abbas
                 nolens
                 certa
                 pro
                 incertis
                 commutare
                 ,
                 consiliis
                 ejus
                 nullatenus
                 acquievit
                 :
                 Dixitque
                 ei
                 ,
                 Magister
                 ,
                 dictum
                 est
                 in
                 proverbio
                 vulgari
                 :
              
               
                 F●●lix
                 quemfaciunt
                 aliena
                 pericula
                 cautum
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hoc
                   fecisti
                   tu
                   de
                   redditu
                   tu●
                
                 Bathoniensi
                 
                   quem
                   dimisisti
                   ,
                   inhians
                   uberiori
                   ,
                   quem
                   tamen
                   nunquaem
                   consequi
                   valuisti
                   .
                   Et
                   silui●
                
                 Rogerus
                 
                   redargutus
                   &
                   confusus
                
                 .
                 There
                 being
                 nothing
                 given
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 Ecclesiastical
                 preferment
                 sold
                 by
                 this
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 give
                 most
                 money
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 no
                 Symony
                 nor
                 crime
                 in
                 this
                 Innocent
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 John
                 after
                 all
                 these
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Baron●
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 good
                 successes
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 AUdiens
                 autem
                 Rex
                 Barones
                 Angliae
                 esse
                 excommunicatos
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopum
                 C●ntuariensem
                 
                 suspensum
                 ,
                 Simonem
                 fratrem
                 ejus
                 cassatum
                 ,
                 
                   Walterum
                   de
                   Gray
                
                 promotum
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 de
                 Castro
                 Roffensi
                 pro
                 lubitu
                 disposuisset
                 :
                 elevatum
                 est
                 nimis
                 Cor
                 ejus
                 ,
                 &
                 continuo
                 Castra
                 movens
                 ,
                 apud
                 
                   Sanctum
                   Albanum
                
                 cum
                 festinatione
                 perrexit
                 .
                 
                   Quo
                   cum
                   pervenisset
                   ,
                   praesente
                   Conventu
                   Capitulum
                   intravit
                   ,
                   Liter
                   as
                   de
                   suspensione
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopi
                 
                   fecit
                   manifestè
                   recitari
                   ;
                   constanter
                   exigens
                   a
                   Conventu
                   ,
                   
                     quatenus
                     sub
                     testimonio
                     sigilli
                     sui
                     praefatae
                     suspensionis
                     confirmatio
                     ad
                     omnes
                     Angliae
                     Ecclesias
                     ,
                     tam
                     Cathedrales
                     quam
                     Conventuales
                     ,
                     publicanda
                     mitteretur
                     .
                     Iurta
                     illud
                     Poeticum
                     :
                     
                       Stricto
                       supplicat
                       ense
                       potens
                    
                     .
                     Quod
                     cum
                     ei
                     a
                     Conventu
                     concessum
                     fuisset
                     ,
                     forte
                     invito
                     ,
                     continuo
                     post
                     Capitulum
                     in
                     Claustro
                     cum
                     paucis
                     Consiliariis
                     sedrsim
                     recedens
                     ,
                     disposuit
                     qualiter
                     inimicos
                     suos
                     ,
                     Magnates
                     scilicet
                     Angliae
                     confunderet
                     ,
                     et
                     quemadmodum
                     exteris
                     nationibus
                     ,
                     quae
                     sub
                     ipso
                     militabant
                     ,
                     stipendia
                     provideret
                     .
                  
                
                 Tandem
                 Rex
                 duos
                 ordinavit
                 exercitus
                 :
                 ut
                 videlicet
                 ex
                 uno
                 Baronum
                 irruptiones
                 Londini
                 morantium
                 reprimeret
                 ;
                 ex
                 altero
                 ,
                 ipse
                 Aquilonares
                 Angliae
                 provincias
                 igne
                 simul
                 &
                 ferro
                 ,
                 quaeque
                 sibi
                 obvia
                 conterendo
                 ,
                 de●eret
                 .
                 These
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 were
                 so
                 incensed
                 against
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 Priests
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ▪
                 *
                 
                   Vt
                   Sacerdotes
                   ipsis
                   altaribus
                   ●stantes
                   ,
                   signum
                   Sancta
                   Crucis
                   manibus
                   bajulantes
                   ,
                   vel
                   ipsum
                   Dominicum
                   corpus
                   tractantes
                   ,
                   sacris
                   vestimentis
                   venerabiles
                   ,
                   altaribus
                   astantes
                   religione
                   deferendi
                   ;
                   irreverenter
                   capiebantur
                   ,
                   cruciabantur
                   ,
                   spoliabantur
                   ,
                   vulnerabantur
                   :
                   nec
                   fuit
                   Pontifex
                   ,
                   Sacerdos
                   ,
                   vel
                   Levita
                   ,
                   qui
                   vulneribus
                   inflictis
                   oleum
                   infunderet
                   vel
                   vinum
                   :
                
                 They
                 likewise
                 pillaged
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 entred
                 with
                 drawn
                 Swords
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 the
                 Prior
                 to
                 pay
                 them
                 200.
                 
                 Marks
                 of
                 silver
                 to
                 save
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 Church
                 from
                 burning
                 ,
                 and
                 wasted
                 all
                 the
                 Barons
                 Houses
                 ,
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 Lands
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 John
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 high
                 contests
                 between
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 and
                 Kingship
                 ,
                 the
                 Barons
                 Liberties
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 was
                 necessitated
                 to
                 resign
                 up
                 almost
                 all
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Temporal
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Legates
                 ,
                 retaining
                 only
                 his
                 ancient
                 right
                 of
                 granting
                 Licenses
                 to
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 Covents
                 ,
                 to
                 elect
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Abbesses
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Deans
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 assenting
                 to
                 their
                 Elections
                 when
                 made
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 must
                 be
                 left
                 arbitrary
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 
                   si
                   placet
                
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Nuncioes
                 approbations
                 ,
                 who
                 rejected
                 or
                 confirmed
                 the
                 person
                 recommended
                 ,
                 elected
                 ,
                 assented
                 to
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 hardly
                 procure
                 any
                 Chapter
                 or
                 Covent
                 to
                 elect
                 any
                 person
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 preferre
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 many
                 petitions
                 ,
                 solicitations
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 instruments
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 other
                 unkingly
                 shifts
                 and
                 devices
                 ,
                 being
                 oft
                 crossed
                 ,
                 affronted
                 ,
                 and
                 seldome
                 gratified
                 therein
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 much
                 difficulty
                 and
                 intreaty
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 ensuing
                 Records
                 demonstrate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 ,
                 N.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Tusculanensi
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 Apostolicae
                 
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Noverit
                 prudentia
                 vestra
                 Priorem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 de
                 Burton
                 ,
                 secundum
                 Deum
                 &
                 consuetudinem
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 eligisse
                 sibi
                 in
                 Abbatem
                 S.
                 
                 Priorem
                 
                   Wintoniensem
                   ,
                   
                     et
                     Nos
                     electioni
                     eorum
                     assensum
                     praebuimus
                  
                
                 ,
                 ipsumque
                 electum
                 ad
                 vos
                 mittimus
                 ,
                 
                   Rogantes
                   quatenus
                   electionem
                   eius
                
                 SI
                 PLACET
                 ,
                 
                   confirmare
                   velitis
                
                 .
                 Et
                 in
                 hujus
                 rei
                 Testimonium
                 ,
                 vobis
                 mittimus
                 .
                 Teste
                 me
                 ipso
                 apud
                 Clarens
                 ,
                 Vicesimo
                 tertio
                 die
                 Januarii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 xv
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MANDATUM
                 est
                 Domino
                 Wintonienfi
                 Episcopo
                 quod
                 omnem
                 curam
                 &
                 sollicitudinem
                 
                 apponat
                 ut
                 Amita
                 
                   Roberti
                   Ross
                   ,
                   Monialis
                   de
                   Berking
                   .
                
                 promoveat
                 in
                 Abbatissam
                 ejusdem
                 domus
                 ;
                 
                   Et
                   si
                   hoc
                   fieri
                   non
                   potest
                   ,
                
                 quod
                 soror
                 
                   Johannis
                   de
                   Basingburn
                
                 ,
                 Priorissa
                 de
                 
                   Elleschirch
                   ,
                   
                     promoveatur
                     in
                     Abbatissam
                  
                
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 neutra
                 illarum
                 possit
                 promoveri
                 ,
                 quod
                 Priorissa
                 ejusdem
                 domus
                 in
                 Abbatissam
                 promoveatur
                 .
                 Et
                 quod
                 
                   nullo
                   modo
                   permittat
                   ,
                   quod
                   soror
                   Roberti
                
                 filii
                 Walterii
                 in
                 Abbatissam
                 ejusdem
                 domus
                 promoveatur
                 .
                 The
                 Kings
                 hands
                 and
                 Perogative
                 being
                 so
                 bound
                 up
                 by
                 his
                 Charter
                 for
                 free
                 Elections
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 promote
                 ,
                 or
                 hinder
                 the
                 promotion
                 of
                 any
                 Abbesse
                 ,
                 Dean
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 his
                 instruments
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 disjunctive
                 manner
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 precarious
                 way
                 as
                 was
                 below
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 used
                 this
                 next
                 ensuing
                 for
                 the
                 Dean
                 of
                 York
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Capitulo
                 Eborac
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Quoniam
                 de
                 honestate
                 dilecti
                 nostri
                 Magistri
                 W.
                 
                 
                   Archdiaconi
                   Noting
                
                 .
                 certi
                 sumus
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 fidelitate
                 confidimus
                 ,
                 
                   vos
                   Rogamus
                   attentius
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   cum
                   Ecclesiae
                   vestrae
                   utilis
                   ,
                   et
                   nobis
                   dignoscatur
                   esse
                   fidelis
                   ,
                   omni
                   cessante
                   Contradictione
                   unanimi
                   assensu
                   ipsum
                   eligatis
                   in
                   Decanum
                   ,
                   quia
                   nos
                   in
                   personam
                   ejus
                   favoribiliter
                   assentimus
                   .
                   Tantum
                   igitur
                   inde
                   facere
                   velitis
                   intuitu
                   nostri
                   et
                   obtentu
                   precum
                   nostrarum
                   ,
                   maxime
                   cum
                   justae
                   sint
                   et
                   honestae
                   ,
                   ut
                   ad
                   uberrimas
                   vobis
                   pro
                   eo
                   teneamur
                   gratiarum
                   actiones
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Domino
                 
                   P.
                   Wintoniensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &c
                 ,
                 Quoniam
                 de
                 honestate
                 dilecti
                 nobis
                 
                 Magistri
                 W.
                 Archidiaconi
                 Notingh
                 .
                 non
                 dubitamus
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 ejus
                 fidelitate
                 confidimns
                 ,
                 nec
                 possit
                 ad
                 praesens
                 effectum
                 capere
                 voluntas
                 vestra
                 quam
                 gessimus
                 in
                 corde
                 de
                 Nepote
                 vestro
                 in
                 Decan
                 .
                 Eborum
                 promovendo
                 ,
                 quod
                 moleste
                 ferimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 omnis
                 sopiatur
                 contentio
                 in
                 praedicta
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 
                   Uolumus
                   ,
                   et
                   vobis
                   mandando
                   injungimus
                   ,
                   ut
                   non
                   obstante
                   quod
                   Nepos
                   vester
                   praedictus
                   Decanatum
                   illum
                   non
                   adeptus
                   est
                   ,
                   efficiatis
                   quod
                   dictus
                   Archidiaconus
                   Noting
                   .
                   ad
                   Decanatum
                   Eborum
                   promoveatur
                   ,
                   quia
                   nos
                   in
                   personam
                   ejus
                   assentimus
                   .
                   Nec
                   sit
                   vobis
                   haec
                   res
                   molesta
                   ,
                   quoniam
                   dicto
                   Nepoti
                   vestro
                   alibi
                   per
                   Dei
                   gratiam
                   sufficienter
                   providebimns
                   et
                   decenter
                   .
                   Apud
                   Parten
                   .
                   Uicesimo
                   die
                   Septembris
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Domino
                 
                   P.
                   Wintoniensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 Justiciario
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Quoniam
                 arduis
                 perplexi
                 negotiis
                 in
                 partibus
                 Pictaviae
                 petitioni
                 Prioris
                 &
                 conventus
                 
                 sancti
                 Albani
                 nobis
                 factae
                 ,
                 de
                 eligendo
                 sibi
                 Abbate
                 operam
                 non
                 potuimus
                 ad
                 praesens
                 dare
                 efficacem
                 :
                 
                   Mandavimus
                   eisdem
                   ,
                   ut
                   ab
                   electione
                   facienda
                   cessent
                   donec
                   in
                   Angliam
                   venerimus
                   ,
                   et
                   post
                   15.
                   diesex
                   quo
                   audierint
                   nos
                   advenisse
                   in
                   Angliam
                   ,
                   coram
                   nobis
                   compareant
                   nobiscum
                   locuturi
                   .
                   Uos
                   igitur
                   eos
                   inducatis
                   ne
                   dilationem
                   istam
                   moleste
                   ferant
                   ,
                   providentes
                   ne
                   interim
                   electionem
                   facere
                   praesumant
                   .
                   
                     Terr
                     as
                     autem
                     eorum
                     ,
                     tenementa
                     ,
                     Nemora
                     &
                     homines
                     ,
                     &
                     omnia
                     sua
                     ,
                     sub
                     protectione
                     &
                     Custodia
                     nostra
                     tuta
                     esse
                     faciatis
                     &
                     tranquilla
                     ,
                     it
                     a
                     quod
                     in
                     nullo
                     vastentur
                     ,
                     destruantur
                     ,
                     vel
                     minuantur
                  
                
                 ;
                 Teste
                 me
                 ipso
                 apud
                 Niort
                 .
                 vicesimo
                 primo
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
                 To
                 such
                 shifts
                 was
                 the
                 King
                 put
                 by
                 his
                 Charter
                 for
                 free
                 elections
                 ,
                 to
                 obtain
                 his
                 ends
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 much
                 the
                 Covent
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Durham
                 opposed
                 ,
                 affronted
                 King
                 John
                 in
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Legates
                 plenitude
                 of
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 could
                 not
                 effect
                 his
                 ends
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Pope
                 obtains
                 his
                 ,
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 all
                 Elections
                 and
                 Bishopricks
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 these
                 Records
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Priori
                 &
                 Conventui
                 Dunolmensi
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 A
                 temero
                 
                   proposito
                   resilire
                
                 
                 
                   Quomam
                   mandatum
                   vestrum
                   quod
                   nobis
                   fecistis
                   de
                   Decano
                   Sarum
                   ,
                   Deo
                   et
                   dignitati
                   nostrae
                   et
                   voluntati
                   domini
                   Papae
                   repugnare
                   dignoscitur
                   ,
                   cum
                   preces
                   vobis
                   jamdudum
                   fecerimus
                   pro
                   alio
                   ,
                   pro
                   quo
                   etiam
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   scripsit
                   Legato
                   suo
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   ut
                   vos
                   induceret
                   ad
                   ipsum
                   postulandum
                   ;
                   post
                   quidem
                   postulaveritis
                   eundem
                   ,
                   et
                   nos
                   Regium
                   praebuerimus
                   Assensum
                   vestrae
                   postulationi
                   ,
                
                 &
                 nos
                 insuper
                 inde
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 cui
                 super
                 hoc
                 nobis
                 scribere
                 placuit
                 significaverimus
                 voluntatem
                 nostram
                 ,
                 quae
                 eidem
                 ut
                 credimus
                 grata
                 erit
                 &
                 accepta
                 ,
                 cujus
                 adhuc
                 responsum
                 non
                 audivimus
                 plene
                 ;
                 
                   plane
                   vobis
                   asserimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   nec
                   mandatum
                   vestrum
                   gratum
                   habemus
                   ,
                   nec
                   ei
                   favorem
                   adhibemus
                   ,
                   nec
                   assensum
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 sanctum
                 Maxen
                 .
                 Sexto
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 Servus
                 Servorum
                 Dei.
                 Charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 filio
                 Johanni
                 illustri
                 Anglorum
                 Regi
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 
                 Credentes
                 utilitati
                 &
                 honori
                 tuo
                 plurimum
                 expedire
                 si
                 Venerabilis
                 frater
                 noster
                 Norwicensis
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 
                   quem
                   tibi
                   omnino
                   devotum
                   coguovimus
                   et
                   fidelem
                   ,
                   ad
                   Dunolmensem
                   Ecclesiam
                   transferretur
                   ,
                
                 ignari
                 capitulum
                 illius
                 Ecclesiae
                 dilectum
                 filium
                 Sarisburiensem
                 Decanum
                 ,
                 virum
                 praefecto
                 scientia
                 ,
                 vita
                 &
                 fama
                 praeclarum
                 concorditer
                 eligerint
                 in
                 Pastorem
                 ,
                 Venerabili
                 fratri
                 nostro
                 Thusculan
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 Apostolicae
                 Sedis
                 Legato
                 ,
                 direximus
                 scripta
                 nostra
                 ,
                 ut
                 faceret
                 Dunolmense
                 Capitulum
                 Norwicensem
                 Episcopum
                 praedictum
                 in
                 suum
                 Episcopum
                 postulare
                 .
                 Cumque
                 Legatus
                 ad
                 eorum
                 accessisset
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 decretum
                 electionis
                 quam
                 fecerant
                 praesentantes
                 ,
                 ab
                 eo
                 confirmationem
                 cum
                 instantia
                 postularunt
                 .
                 
                   Legatus
                   autem
                   habens
                   profecto
                   Zelum
                   sed
                   non
                   secundum
                   Scientiam
                   ,
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   cum
                   nos
                   consuluisse
                   debuer
                   it
                   ,
                   sine
                   nostri
                   exquisitione
                   mandati
                   ,
                   ex
                   quo
                   videbat
                   electionem
                   concordem
                   fuisse
                   processum
                   apud
                   idem
                   Capitulum
                   plurimum
                   institit
                   ut
                
                 Norwicenscem
                 
                   praedictum
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   postularent
                   ,
                   set
                   illis
                   electoni
                   firmiter
                   innitentibus
                   ,
                
                 tandem
                 ad
                 hoc
                 eos
                 per
                 multam
                 coartavit
                 instantiam
                 ,
                 ut
                 salvo
                 
                   jure
                   electionis
                   ,
                   postulatio
                   fieret
                   ,
                   &
                   utriusque
                   electionis
                   &
                   postulationis
                   videlicet
                   ,
                   praesentaretur
                   Apostolicae
                   sedi
                   decretum
                   .
                
                 Accedentes
                 autem
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 Duo
                 Monachi
                 ex
                 parte
                 Dunolm
                 .
                 praesentato
                 nobis
                 utroque
                 decreto
                 apud
                 nos
                 pro
                 electionis
                 affirmatione
                 sicut
                 in
                 mandatis
                 acceperant
                 ,
                 institerunt
                 ,
                 eidem
                 firmiter
                 inhaerendo
                 ,
                 praesertim
                 cum
                 in
                 majori
                 concordia
                 electio
                 quam
                 postulatio
                 celebrata
                 fuisset
                 ,
                 prout
                 ex
                 subscriptionibus
                 apparebat
                 .
                 
                   Nos
                   vero
                   electionem
                   protinus
                   confirmare
                   distulimus
                   ,
                   quia
                   non
                   fuerat
                   Regius
                   requisitus
                   assensus
                   .
                
                 Verum
                 memorato
                 Decano
                 monendo
                 &
                 suggerendo
                 
                   Mandavimus
                   ,
                   ut
                   quantum
                   in
                   eo
                   est
                   negotium
                   ipsum
                   omnino
                   transferat
                   in
                   nostrum
                   arbitrium
                   ,
                   ita
                   ut
                   sive
                   de
                   juris
                   rigore
                   ,
                   sive
                   de
                   moderamine
                   providentiae
                   prout
                   expedire
                   viderimus
                   procedamus
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 sit
                 idem
                 Decanus
                 plene
                 sufficiens
                 ad
                 officium
                 pastorale
                 ,
                 
                   ac
                   nos
                   providere
                   intendamus
                
                 ,
                 utraque
                 transcripta
                 Literarum
                 quas
                 accepimus
                 a
                 Legato
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 
                   utriusque
                   decreti
                   regali
                   excellentiae
                   mittimus
                
                 praesentibus
                 interclusa
                 ;
                 &
                 nihil
                 ominus
                 consulentes
                 ,
                 ut
                 super
                 ordinatione
                 Dunelmensis
                 quam
                 Norwicensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 si
                 eam
                 vacare
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 
                   te
                   penitus
                   nostro
                   committas
                   Arbitrio
                   ,
                   quia
                   quantum
                   cum
                   Domino
                   poterimus
                   ,
                   libenter
                   et
                   efficaciter
                   intendemus
                   ad
                   ea
                   quae
                   tuum
                   respiciant
                   commodum
                   et
                   honorem
                   .
                
                 Caeterum
                 dilectus
                 filius
                 Magister
                 Annuncius
                 tuus
                 ,
                 vir
                 providus
                 &
                 fidelis
                 ,
                 serenitati
                 Regiae
                 viva
                 voce
                 plenius
                 exprimere
                 poterit
                 super
                 hiis
                 &
                 aliis
                 sicut
                 a
                 nobis
                 
                   accepit
                   ,
                   nostrae
                   beneplacitum
                   voluntatis
                
                 .
                 Tu
                 ergo
                 beneplacitum
                 tuum
                 nobis
                 differas
                 intimare
                 .
                 Dat.
                 Romae
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 Petrum
                 ,
                 ii
                 .
                 Idus
                 Maii.
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 Septimo
                 Decimo
                 .
                 (
                 You
                 may
                 here
                 behold
                 the
                 Popes
                 jugling
                 with
                 the
                 Dean
                 ,
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 too
                 .
                 )
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 returned
                 this
                 Answer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 ac
                 Domino
                 J.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 suus
                 J.
                 Dei
                 &
                 sui
                 gratia
                 Episcopus
                 Tusculanus
                 se
                 ipsum
                 ad
                 pedes
                 &
                 ejus
                 orationibus
                 commendari
                 .
                 Peracto
                 negotio
                 Eboracensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 per
                 Dei
                 gratiam
                 concorditer
                 &
                 in
                 pace
                 sicut
                 per
                 alias
                 Literas
                 vestrae
                 beatitudini
                 nunciavi
                 ,
                 ad
                 Dunolmensem
                 Ecclesiam
                 subsequenter
                 accessi
                 ,
                 Priori
                 &
                 Conventui
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 diligenter
                 proponens
                 ,
                 ut
                 juxta
                 
                 mandatum
                 vestrum
                 eidem
                 Ecclesiae
                 cum
                 meo
                 consilio
                 de
                 persona
                 
                   Idonea
                   providerent
                   :
                   Ipsi
                   vero
                   licet
                   affeveranter
                   proposuerint
                   ,
                
                 se
                 Authoritate
                 
                   quarundam
                   Literarum
                   vestrarum
                   electionem
                   fecisse
                
                 ,
                 quas
                 Literas
                 &
                 decretum
                 eorum
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 Decanum
                 Saresburiensem
                 elegerant
                 in
                 Praelatum
                 ,
                 mihi
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 ostenderunt
                 ,
                 tamen
                 propter
                 Literas
                 vestras
                 quas
                 mihi
                 misistis
                 pro
                 Venerabili
                 fratre
                 Episcopo
                 Norwicensi
                 ,
                 eisdem
                 Literis
                 &
                 meo
                 consilio
                 coartati
                 ,
                 
                   salvo
                   tamen
                   jure
                   si
                   quid
                   habent
                   in
                   electione
                   praedicta
                   ,
                
                 praefatum
                 Norwicensem
                 Episcopum
                 in
                 suum
                 duxerunt
                 Episcopum
                 concorditer
                 postulandum
                 ,
                 &
                 decretum
                 
                   inde
                   solenniter
                   factum
                   per
                   suos
                   Nuncios
                   vobis
                   mittunt
                   ,
                   a
                   sanctitate
                   vestra
                   mecum
                   humiliter
                   deposcentes
                   ,
                   ut
                   inde
                   quod
                   vobis
                   inspiraverit
                   Dominus
                   ,
                   faciatis
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Midleham
                 vi
                 .
                 Kalend.
                 Marcii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IN
                 Nomine
                 Patris
                 &
                 Filii
                 &
                 Spiritus
                 Sancti
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
                 Omnibus
                 sanctae
                 Matris
                 
                 Ecclesiae
                 filiis
                 ,
                 praesentis
                 Decreti
                 paginam
                 inspecturis
                 ,
                 W.
                 humiles
                 Prior
                 &
                 conventus
                 Ecclesiae
                 Dunolmensis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Sicut
                 praevio
                 bono
                 pastore
                 ingrediuntur
                 &
                 egrediuntur
                 &
                 sibi
                 pascua
                 inveniunt
                 Oves
                 dominicae
                 ,
                 ita
                 quidem
                 fure
                 vel
                 mercenario
                 aliunde
                 quam
                 per
                 hostium
                 intrante
                 ,
                 eodem
                 veri
                 Pastoris
                 destitutae
                 sollicitudine
                 Lupis
                 rapacibus
                 expositae
                 extra
                 loca
                 pascuae
                 devagantur
                 errabundae
                 .
                 Nos
                 igitur
                 attendentes
                 quod
                 Ecclesia
                 nostra
                 jampridem
                 boni
                 Pastoris
                 solatio
                 privata
                 ,
                 per
                 multos
                 inutiles
                 pastores
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 &
                 longam
                 vacationem
                 magnis
                 sit
                 honoribus
                 &
                 multis
                 libertatibus
                 turpiter
                 mutilata
                 ,
                 cura
                 quoque
                 &
                 consilio
                 pene
                 penitus
                 destituta
                 ,
                 ut
                 juris
                 ordine
                 per
                 omnina
                 observato
                 ,
                 de
                 dei
                 vultu
                 Ecclesiae
                 nostrae
                 dudum
                 Pastore
                 carentis
                 procederet
                 electio
                 ;
                 ita
                 tandem
                 Ecclesiae
                 nostrae
                 duximus
                 .
                 Post
                 trinam
                 ammonicionem
                 E.
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 quondam
                 Archiepiscopi
                 nostri
                 ,
                 praecedente
                 etiam
                 mandato
                 Apostolico
                 super
                 electione
                 facienda
                 ad
                 nos
                 facto
                 ,
                 
                   nec
                   non
                   domini
                   Regis
                   assensu
                   saepius
                   super
                   hoc
                   requisito
                   ,
                   porrectis
                   nobis
                   insuper
                   a
                   Domino
                   Rege
                   precibus
                   pro
                   quibusdam
                   personis
                   Ecclesiae
                   nostrae
                   minus
                   inutilibus
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   tanti
                   honoris
                   Dnus
                   portandum
                   minus
                   sufficientibus
                   ,
                
                 convocatis
                 ad
                 hoc
                 fratribus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 convenimus
                 ,
                 &
                 ibidem
                 consistentes
                 ,
                 Spiritus
                 sancti
                 gratia
                 vitae
                 invocata
                 ,
                 &
                 matura
                 deliberatione
                 praehabita
                 ,
                 virum
                 venerabilem
                 
                   Richardum
                   Decanum
                   Ecclesiae
                   Saresburiensis
                
                 ,
                 unanimi
                 consensu
                 &
                 sine
                 Contradictione
                 elegimus
                 
                   in
                   Pastorem
                   .
                   Virum
                   utique
                   integrae
                   famae
                   ,
                   cuide
                   Canonicis
                   nihil
                   credimus
                   obviare
                   institutis
                   ,
                   in
                   temporalibus
                   bene
                   providum
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   spiritualibus
                   multum
                   devotum
                   ,
                   moribus
                   &
                   literatura
                   praeclarum
                   ,
                   quem
                   credimus
                   &
                   scire
                   &
                   velle
                   Ecclesiae
                   nostrae
                   deperdita
                   restaurare
                   ,
                   ac
                   restaurata
                   diligentius
                   custodire
                   ,
                   parati
                   pro
                   ipso
                   quantum
                   patitur
                   justitia
                   ,
                   &
                   res
                   exponere
                   &
                   personas
                   :
                   appellantes
                   insuper
                   tam
                   pro
                   electione
                   quam
                   pro
                   electo
                   nostro
                   ,
                   ne
                   inimico
                   homine
                
                 machinante
                 aliquid
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 hujus
                 facti
                 attemptetur
                 .
                 Ut
                 autem
                 factum
                 nostrum
                 debitae
                 robur
                 obtineat
                 firmitatis
                 stabile
                 manens
                 &
                 inconcussum
                 ,
                 praesens
                 decretum
                 sigillorum
                 subscriptionibus
                 roboravimus
                 ,
                 &
                 sigilli
                 nostri
                 appositione
                 vallavimus
                 .
                 Ego
                 W.
                 Prior
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Henr.
                 Subprior
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 
                   Robertus
                   Hostellarius
                
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Johannes
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Willus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 
                   Ambrosius
                   Elmosinarius
                
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Radulphus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Thomas
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Oswaldus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Johannes
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Robertus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Rogerus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Willus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Robertus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Andreas
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Michael
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Galfridus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Anketinus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Hammond
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Simond
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Petrus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Johannes
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Thomas
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Henericus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Rogerus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Johannes
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Heneri
                 .
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Robertus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Germanus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Robertus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Bartholomeus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Willus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Johannes
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Willus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Willus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Radulphus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Gilbertus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Germanus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Robertus
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Hammond
                 Subscribo
                 †
                 Ego
                 Robertus
                 Subscribo
                 .
                 This
                 Decree
                 and
                 Appeal
                 they
                 all
                 thus
                 sealed
                 and
                 subscribed
                 ,
                 in
                 direct
                 affront
                 and
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 and
                 requests
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 with
                 some
                 strugling
                 the
                 King
                 procured
                 
                   R.
                   de
                   Marisco
                
                 to
                 be
                 elected
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 Records
                 attest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilectis
                 sibl
                 Abbatibus
                 Eborac
                 .
                 &
                 de
                 
                   Bello
                   loco
                   Regis
                
                 &
                 de
                 Seleby
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Briwer
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Cantalupo
                 Senescal
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 quicquid
                 vobis
                 
                 alias
                 Mandaverimus
                 de
                 
                   assensu
                   vestro
                   communiter
                   vice
                   nostra
                   prestando
                   in
                   Electione
                   Wintoniensi
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   in
                   personam
                   tamen
                   dilecti
                   et
                   fidelis
                   nosiri
                   Magistri
                
                 R.
                 de
                 Marisc
                 .
                 Archid.
                 Northumb.
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   illi
                   praeficiendum
                   firmiter
                   assentimus
                   ,
                   et
                   constanter
                   ,
                   volentes
                   proculdubio
                
                 quod
                 hoc
                 mandatum
                 nostrum
                 speciale
                 generali
                 mandato
                 nostro
                 derogat
                 prius
                 vobis
                 facto
                 ,
                 maxime
                 cum
                 tempore
                 illo
                 sedes
                 dictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 dignoscatur
                 non
                 vacasse
                 .
                 
                   Mandamus
                   igitur
                   vobis
                   quod
                   in
                   ejus
                   personam
                   cujuslibet
                   alterius
                   persona
                   exclusa
                   ,
                   assensum
                   vice
                   nostra
                   praebeatis
                   ,
                   quem
                   quidem
                   ratum
                   habebimus
                   ,
                   et
                   inconcussum
                   .
                
                 Et
                 in
                 hujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Volvent
                 .
                 Vicesimo
                 secundo
                 die
                 Maii
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 16.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Priori
                 &
                 Conventui
                 sancti
                 
                   Swithini
                   Wint.
                
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   omni
                   consonum
                
                 
                 
                   sit
                   rationi
                   quod
                   Principis
                   Petitio
                   ,
                   maxime
                   pro
                   pace
                   et
                   tranquilitate
                   Regni
                   porrecta
                   ,
                   de
                   facili
                   debeat
                   exaudiri
                   ,
                   confidentes
                   devobis
                   quod
                   nihil
                   attemptare
                   velitis
                   nostrae
                   contrarium
                   dignitati
                   ,
                   universitatem
                   vestram
                   audacter
                   imploramus
                   ,
                   attentius
                   exhortantes
                   ,
                   dilectum
                   et
                   fidelem
                   nostrum
                   Magistrum
                   R.
                   de
                   Marisc
                   .
                   Archidiaconum
                   Northumbr
                   ,
                
                 Virum
                 utique
                 providum
                 ,
                 Literatum
                 ,
                 &
                 honestum
                 ,
                 
                   nobis
                   fidelem
                   ,
                   Regno
                   utilem
                   ad
                   consilium
                   et
                   Auxilium
                   efficacem
                   ,
                   vobis
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   intuitu
                   Dei
                   et
                   nostri
                   liberaliter
                   eligatis
                   ,
                   maxime
                   cum
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   sui
                   gratia
                   ejus
                   affectet
                   promotionem
                   ,
                   scituri
                   proculdubio
                   ,
                   quod
                   in
                   ejus
                   personam
                   firmiter
                   assentimus
                   et
                   constanter
                   ,
                   nullatenus
                   vol
                   entes
                   ab
                   hoc
                   proposito
                   resilire
                   .
                   Et
                   ut
                   facilius
                   huic
                   petitioni
                   nostrae
                   condescendatis
                   ,
                   
                     ipsum
                     R.
                     ad
                     vos
                     destinamus
                     a
                     nexibus
                     curiae
                     penitus
                     absolutum
                     .
                  
                
                 Et
                 in
                 hujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Vobis
                 mittimus
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Priori
                 sancti
                 Swithini
                 Wint.
                 sine
                 Conventu
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 being
                 elected
                 upon
                 these
                 importunate
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thus
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 to
                 confirme
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 N.
                 Tusculanensi
                 Episcopo
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 J.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Noveritis
                 quod
                 monachi
                 Wint.
                 Ecclesiae
                 dilectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 R.
                 de
                 Marisc
                 .
                 Archidiaconum
                 Northumb.
                 unanimi
                 assensu
                 Capituli
                 sui
                 elegerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   nos
                   huic
                   electioni
                   praebuimus
                   et
                   praebemus
                   assensum
                   ,
                
                 unde
                 paternitati
                 vestrae
                 devotissime
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 &
                 vos
                 manum
                 con●●rmationis
                 apponatis
                 ,
                 cum
                 constet
                 nobis
                 hanc
                 vobis
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 concessam
                 fuisse
                 potestatem
                 ;
                 
                   Dominum
                   autem
                   Cantuariensem
                   Archiepiscopum
                   super
                   hoc
                   sollicitare
                   nolumus
                   ,
                   aestimantes
                   quod
                   ejus
                   confirmationem
                   maliciose
                   differre
                   attemptaret
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Niors
                 .
                 Vicesimo
                 octavo
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
                 Anno
                 Decimo
                 sexto
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 find
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 our
                 Historians
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 Godwins
                 Catalogue
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 ever
                 consecrated
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 approbation
                 and
                 Letters
                 on
                 his
                 behalf
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 miscarried
                 in
                 this
                 design
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 this
                 of
                 
                   Hugo
                   Foliot
                
                 to
                 St.
                 Davids
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   R.
                   Hereford
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Quoniam
                 ex
                 fideli
                 Magnatum
                 &
                 fidelium
                 nostrorum
                 
                 didicimus
                 testimonio
                 ,
                 dilectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 
                   Hugonem
                   Foliot
                
                 ,
                 Archidiaconum
                 Salop.
                 magnae
                 honestatis
                 virum
                 esse
                 ,
                 scientia
                 etiam
                 &
                 moribus
                 bene
                 ornatum
                 ,
                 necnon
                 Ecclesiae
                 Menevensi
                 ,
                 nobis
                 &
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 utilem
                 ,
                 vos
                 attentius
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 pro
                 amore
                 nostro
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 Menevensem
                 ,
                 cum
                 Literis
                 nostris
                 quas
                 Capitulo
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesae
                 de
                 memorato
                 H.
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 
                   promovendo
                   destinamus
                   ,
                   accedentes
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   Capitulum
                   moneatis
                   ,
                   et
                   modis
                   omnibus
                   quibus
                   poteritis
                   inducatis
                   ,
                   ut
                   huic
                   petitioni
                   meae
                   favorem
                   praebeant
                   benignum
                   ,
                   ut
                   ob
                   meritum
                   hujus
                   nostrae
                   petitionis
                   ab
                   eisdem
                   exauditae
                   ,
                   tam
                   in
                   rebus
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   alienatis
                   revocandis
                   adjutores
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   aliis
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   negotiis
                   suis
                   promovendis
                   benigni
                   ipsis
                   existere
                   debeamus
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Placeat
                   discretioni
                   vestrae
                   ita
                   dignitati
                   et
                   honori
                   nostro
                   in
                   promotione
                   praefati
                   fidelis
                   nostri
                   insistere
                   quod
                   diligentia
                   vestra
                   a
                   nobis
                   merito
                   debeat
                   commendari
                   .
                
                 Apud
                 Gendef
                 .
                 Decimo
                 sexto
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilectis
                 sibi
                 in
                 Christo
                 Capitulo
                 Menevensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quoniam
                 ex
                 
                 fideli
                 Magnatum
                 nostrorum
                 didicimus
                 testimonio
                 ,
                 dilectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 
                   Hugonem
                   Foliot
                
                 ,
                 Archidiaconum
                 Salop.
                 magnae
                 honestatis
                 virum
                 esse
                 ,
                 scientia
                 etiam
                 &
                 moribus
                 ornatum
                 ,
                 
                   necnon
                   Ecclesiae
                   vestrae
                   et
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   utilem
                   ,
                   nullis
                   laboribus
                   et
                   expensis
                   nostris
                   parcere
                   volentes
                   ,
                   universitatem
                   vestram
                   attentius
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   tam
                   Ecclesiae
                   vestrae
                   ,
                   quam
                   nostrum
                   et
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   honorem
                   pensantes
                   ,
                   et
                   utilitatem
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   H.
                   in
                   Pastorem
                   ,
                   et
                   Episcopum
                   Ecclesiae
                   vestrae
                   eligere
                   velitis
                   .
                
                 Hanc
                 autem
                 petitionem
                 nostram
                 tam
                 benigne
                 exaudire
                 velitis
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 jure
                 Ecclesiae
                 vestrae
                 confovendo
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   negotiis
                   vestris
                   efficaciter
                   promovendo
                   ob
                   meritum
                   praesentis
                   petitionis
                   nostrae
                   exauditae
                   nos
                   benignos
                   ,
                   et
                   benevolos
                   invenire
                   debeatis
                   .
                
                 Apud
                 
                   Ge●
                   def
                
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 find
                 that
                 he
                 succeeded
                 in
                 this
                 suite
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 recommendation
                 of
                 three
                 several
                 persons
                 to
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 Ramesy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Priori
                 &
                 Conventui
                 de
                 Rames
                 .
                 &c.
                 Audito
                 rumore
                 quod
                 Ecclesia
                 vestra
                 
                 Pastore
                 est
                 destituta
                 ,
                 eidem
                 ad
                 honorem
                 Dei
                 providere
                 affectantes
                 ,
                 pro
                 dilectis
                 nostris
                 Abbate
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 Priore
                 de
                 Coventr
                 .
                 &
                 Priore
                 de
                 Coldingham
                 ,
                 universitatem
                 vestram
                 duximus
                 rogandam
                 ,
                 
                   quatenus
                   unum
                   istorum
                   trium
                   vobis
                   in
                   Pastorem
                   invocata
                   Spiritus
                   Sancti
                   gratia
                   unanimiter
                   eligere
                   non
                   differatis
                   .
                
                 Speramus
                 enim
                 unum
                 praedictorum
                 virorum
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 cum
                 magnae
                 sint
                 Authoritatis
                 ,
                 &
                 bonae
                 famae
                 
                   nobis
                   et
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   utilem
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   vestrae
                   Gubernationi
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   omnium
                   rerum
                   vestrarum
                   dispositioni
                   necessarium
                   .
                
                 Adquiescentes
                 igitur
                 taliter
                 consilio
                 nostro
                 
                   Petitiones
                   nostras
                   exaudientes
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 id
                 ad
                 honorem
                 Dei
                 cedere
                 valeat
                 &
                 vestrum
                 commodum
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 proinde
                 vobis
                 gratias
                 exsolvere
                 debeamus
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Farnham
                 ,
                 Decimo
                 nono
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 interest
                 King
                 John
                 claimed
                 in
                 giving
                 his
                 Royal
                 assent
                 or
                 dissent
                 to
                 the
                 uniting
                 of
                 Bishopricks
                 and
                 Abbies
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 Patron
                 ,
                 appears
                 by
                 these
                 Records
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 union
                 and
                 disuniting
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 Wells
                 ,
                 and
                 Abby
                 of
                 Glastonbury
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 exercised
                 the
                 principal
                 Jurisdiction
                 by
                 Usurpation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnct●ssimo
                 Patri
                 ,
                 &c.
                 J.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Et
                 tam
                 debitam
                 quam
                 devotam
                 ut
                 Domino
                 
                 &
                 Patri
                 in
                 omnibus
                 reverentiam
                 .
                 
                   Quoniam
                   nostri
                   et
                   Haeredum
                   nostrorum
                   plurimum
                   interest
                   ne
                   unio
                   Bathoniae
                
                 et
                 
                   Glaston
                   .
                   
                     Ecclesiarum
                     dissolvatur
                     ,
                     parati
                     sumus
                     jus
                     nostrum
                     defendere
                     sicut
                     decet
                     habita
                     opportunitate
                  
                
                 .
                 Ad
                 quod
                 tamen
                 ea
                 diligentia
                 intendere
                 non
                 possumus
                 ad
                 praesens
                 ,
                 tum
                 propter
                 statum
                 &
                 negotia
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 tum
                 propter
                 expeditionem
                 quibus
                 nos
                 oportet
                 omnem
                 &
                 continuam
                 diligentiam
                 adhibere
                 .
                 
                   Quapropter
                   Sanctitati
                   vestrae
                   supplicamus
                   cum
                   omni
                   qua
                   possumus
                   instantia
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   negotium
                   super
                   unione
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   saltem
                   suspendi
                   velitis
                   quousque
                   a
                   peregrinatione
                   nostra
                   nos
                   reduxerit
                   miseratio
                   divina
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Domino
                 
                   P.
                   Wintoniensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 apud
                 Walling
                 .
                 secundo
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 Domino
                 &
                 Fratri
                 J.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Quoniam
                   ea
                   quae
                
                 
                 
                   Apostolicae
                   Authoritatis
                   deliberatione
                   providè
                   statuta
                   sunt
                   consistere
                   decet
                   stabilitate
                   perpetua
                   ,
                   ut
                   nullatenus
                   infirmentur
                   ,
                   eo
                   confidentius
                   Paternitati
                   vestrae
                   duximus
                   supplicandum
                   pro
                   conservatione
                   unionis
                
                 Bathoniae
                 &
                 Glastoniae
                 
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   
                     quam
                     de
                     assensu
                     R.
                     quondam
                     Regis
                     Angliae
                     fratris
                     nostri
                     ,
                     Sanctae
                     recordationis
                     Dominus
                     E.
                     praedecessor
                     vester
                     stabilitat
                     .
                  
                   Et
                   postmodum
                   vestra
                   prudentia
                   multiplici
                   Authenticorum
                   vestrorum
                   beneficio
                   roboravit
                   :
                   
                     Cui
                     etiam
                     multis
                     a
                     retro
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Annis
                   nostrum
                   praebueramus
                   assensum
                
                 .
                 *
                 
                   Meminimus
                   autem
                   nos
                   vacante
                   s●de
                
                 Bathoniensi
                 &
                 Glastoniensi
                 
                   sublimitati
                   vestrae
                   scripsisse
                   pro
                   ipsa
                   unione
                   rescindenda
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     similiter
                     ad
                     magnam
                     instantiam
                     nostram
                     ,
                     et
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     Magnates
                     ,
                     Episcopi
                     quidem
                     ,
                     et
                     Abbates
                     ,
                     quamplurimum
                     etiam
                     Bathoniensis
                     et
                     Wellensis
                     Capitula
                     ob
                     idem
                     nobis
                     supplicarunt
                     .
                     Quod
                     proculdubio
                     minime
                     fecissemus
                     ,
                     si
                     tunc
                     mem●res
                     fuissemus
                     assensus
                     nostri
                     quem
                     eidem
                     unioni
                     adhibueramus
                     ,
                     aut
                     si
                     multiplex
                     praejudicium
                     quod
                     nobis
                     et
                     Haeredibus
                     nostris
                     ,
                     et
                     dispendium
                     quod
                     Ecclesiis
                     memoratis
                     Bathoniensi
                     et
                     Wellensi
                     ,
                     et
                     etiam
                     Glastoniensi
                     imminere
                     dignoscitur
                     ▪
                     animadvertissemus
                     ,
                     sicut
                     nunc
                     clarius
                     intuemur
                     .
                     Quodque
                     vobis
                     super
                     eodem
                     iterato
                     scripsimus
                     id
                     nos
                     fecisse
                     recolimus
                     ob
                     iram
                     et
                     indignationem
                     ,
                     quam
                     adversus
                     Uenerabilem
                     Patrem
                     nostrum
                     I.
                     Bathoniensem
                     et
                     Glastoniensem
                     Episcopum
                     ,
                     conceperamus
                     ,
                     eo
                     quod
                     cum
                     inimicis
                     nostris
                     Interdicti
                     temporibus
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     fuerat
                     in
                     partibus
                     transmarinis
                     ,
                     nondum
                     insuper
                     intendentes
                     ad
                     praejudicia
                     et
                     dispendia
                     praedicta
                     ,
                     quae
                     nunc
                     videmus
                     ,
                     sed
                     nec
                     etiam
                     assensum
                     nostrum
                     quem
                     praediximus
                     ad
                     memoriam
                     reducentes
                     .
                     Placeat
                     igitur
                     Sanctitati
                     vestrae
                     ,
                     ut
                     praedictarum
                     unio
                     Ecclesiarum
                     indultam
                     sibi
                     firmitatem
                     obtineat
                     in
                     perpetuum
                     ,
                     ne
                     ad
                     successionem
                     maliciosam
                     tantae
                     tamque
                     sollempnis
                     Authoritatis
                     ordinem
                     enervetur
                     .
                     Quod
                     in
                     non
                     modicum
                     nostri
                     et
                     Haeredum
                     nostrorum
                     similiter
                     in
                     Bathoniensis
                     et
                     Glastoniensis
                     et
                     Wellensis
                     Ecclesiarum
                     cederet
                     praejudicium
                     .
                  
                
                 Apud
                 Walling
                 .
                 secundo
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Pope
                 referred
                 the
                 examination
                 of
                 this
                 cause
                 to
                 his
                 Legates
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 before
                 whom
                 King
                 John
                 constituted
                 his
                 Proctor
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   N.
                   Tusculanensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 Pandulpho
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Subdiacono
                 
                 &
                 Decano
                 Sarr
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   In
                   causa
                   super
                   unione
                
                 Bathoniae
                 &
                 Glastoniae
                 
                   Ecclesiarum
                   vobis
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   commissa
                   ,
                
                 ad
                 diem
                 Jovis
                 proximam
                 ante
                 Dominicam
                 in
                 Ramis
                 palmarum
                 in
                 Capella
                 Sancti
                 Thomae
                 juxta
                 Oseneyam
                 ,
                 apud
                 Oxon.
                 dilectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 
                   Henricum
                   de
                   Ver
                
                 ,
                 procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 constituimus
                 ;
                 ratum
                 habituri
                 quicquid
                 dictis
                 die
                 &
                 loco
                 in
                 dicta
                 causa
                 mediante
                 justitia
                 fecerit
                 ,
                 ad
                 appellandum
                 etiam
                 si
                 necesse
                 fuerit
                 dictum
                 H.
                 procuratorem
                 constituimus
                 .
                 Judicatum
                 solvi
                 promittimus
                 pro
                 eodem
                 idem
                 parti
                 adversae
                 significamus
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Oxon.
                 Octavo
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 xvi
                 .
              
               
                 Sub
                 eadem
                 forma
                 scribitur
                 Episcopo
                 Cicestriae
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 Pandulpho
                 .
                 Teste
                 eodem
                 .
                 Dat.
                 eadem
                 .
                 Anno
                 eodem
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 conclusion
                 was
                 this
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Glastonbury
                 prevailed
                 with
                 money
                 
                 and
                 importunity
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 Abby
                 severed
                 from
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 an
                 Abbot
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 parting
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 4.
                 
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Patronage
                 of
                 6.
                 
                 Benefices
                 to
                 Ioceline
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 Wells
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 composition
                 ,
                 to
                 obtain
                 this
                 disunion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Legates
                 having
                 stripped
                 King
                 John
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Prerogatives
                 thereto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 recompence
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 two
                 insignificant
                 empty
                 Priviledges
                 which
                 they
                 indulged
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 some
                 content
                 ,
                 being
                 meer
                 Cyphers
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 substance
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 16.
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 
                   John
                   ,
                   Robert
                   de
                   Corcu●
                
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Authority
                 ,
                 held
                 a
                 Council
                 at
                 Burdeaux
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 made
                 sundry
                 Decrees
                 concerning
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Tithes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 particulars
                 ,
                 enchroaching
                 upon
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 Temporal
                 Princes
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 subjecting
                 their
                 persons
                 to
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 and
                 Lands
                 to
                 Interdictions
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 particular
                 .
                 From
                 all
                 which
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Canons
                 this
                 Legate
                 specially
                 exempted
                 King
                 Johns
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 rights
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 wayes
                 to
                 be
                 impaired
                 thereby
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 preserved
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 meer
                 Complement
                 ,
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 or
                 Subjects
                 being
                 obliged
                 thereby
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 ITem
                 si
                 Barones
                 vel
                 quicunque
                 alii
                 per
                 Quadragintos
                 dies
                 veleo
                 amplius
                 excommunicationem
                 
                 in
                 eos
                 latam
                 sustinuerint
                 ,
                 eorum
                 subditi
                 ab
                 eorum
                 fidelitate
                 absolvantur
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 terra
                 Interdicto
                 supponantur
                 ,
                 &
                 nihilominus
                 per
                 eorum
                 Dominos
                 &
                 Praelatos
                 ,
                 &
                 communes
                 totius
                 Provinciae
                 contra
                 eos
                 directas
                 puniantur
                 ,
                 eorum
                 Principe
                 prius
                 Convento
                 ,
                 Feoda
                 vero
                 &
                 terrae
                 excommunicatorum
                 in
                 potestate
                 Dominorum
                 suorum
                 consistant
                 ,
                 quousque
                 injuriam
                 passis
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 ab
                 eisdem
                 satisfactum
                 fuerit
                 competenter
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 non
                 compellantur
                 inviti
                 viduae
                 vel
                 alii
                 per
                 Principes
                 ad
                 Matrimonia
                 contrahenda
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Attendentes
                   autem
                   devotionem
                   &
                   obedientiam
                   Charissimi
                   nostri
                
                 Johannis
                 
                   illustris
                   Regis
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   Domini
                   Hiberniae
                   ,
                   Ducis
                
                 Norman
                 .
                 Aquit
                 .
                 &
                 Comitis
                 Andegaviae
                 ,
                 
                   nolumus
                   quod
                   per
                   haec
                   statuta
                   nostra
                   ,
                   vel
                   alia
                   quae
                   fecerimus
                   vice
                   legationis
                   in
                   Regno
                
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 
                   aliquid
                   juris
                   sui
                   vel
                   Haeredum
                   suorum
                   depereat
                   ;
                   Sed
                   potius
                   jura
                   sua
                   volumus
                   per
                   omnia
                   conservari
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     in
                     hujus
                     rei
                     testimonium
                     ,
                     haec
                     Statuta
                     nostra
                     eidem
                     Domino
                     sigillo
                     nostro
                     signata
                     habenda
                     concessimus
                     .
                     Ita
                     scilicet
                     quod
                     non
                     noceant
                     sibi
                     vel
                     Haeredibus
                     suis
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Besides
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   to
                   gratifie
                   King
                
                 John
                 
                   by
                   putting
                   a
                   Feather
                   in
                   his
                   Cap
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   wrested
                   his
                   Crown
                   from
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   Scepter
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   granted
                   him
                   this
                   pretended
                   new
                   priviledge
                   ,
                   exempting
                   his
                   Chappels
                   from
                   Episcopal
                   Excommunication
                   and
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Popes
                   special
                   command
                   ;
                   which
                   in
                   truth
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   exempted
                   from
                   them
                   long
                   before
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   inherent
                   Regal
                   prerogative
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   kind
                   of
                   grants
                   of
                   pretended
                   priviledges
                   the
                   Pope
                   came
                   to
                   challenge
                   and
                   enchroach
                   new
                   Jurisdictions
                   in
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   never
                   exercised
                   nor
                   claimed
                   before
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   IN
                   NOCENTIVS
                
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 
                 filio
                 Johanni
                 illustri
                 Regi
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 ampla
                 benignitas
                 sincere
                 obsequentium
                 vota
                 fidelium
                 favore
                 benevolo
                 prosequi
                 consuevit
                 ,
                 &
                 illustrium
                 virorum
                 personas
                 quas
                 in
                 devotione
                 sua
                 promptas
                 invenerit
                 &
                 ferventes
                 ,
                 quibusdam
                 titulis
                 decentius
                 decorare
                 .
                 
                   Vt
                   igitur
                   ex
                   speciali
                   devotione
                   quam
                   ad
                   Romanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   et
                   personam
                   nostram
                   habere
                   dignosceris
                   ,
                   Apostolicum
                   tibi
                   sentias
                   accrevisse
                   favorem
                   ,
                   statuimus
                   ne
                   a
                   quoquam
                   tua
                   possit
                   Excommunicari
                   vel
                   Interdici
                   Capella
                   sine
                   mandato
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   speciali
                   .
                   Tu
                   ergo
                   ne
                   inde
                   nascantur
                   injuriae
                   unde
                   jura
                   nascuntur
                   ,
                   talem
                   te
                   super
                   hiis
                   satagas
                   exhibere
                   ,
                   ne
                   per
                   abusum
                
                 (
                 quod
                 absit
                 )
                 
                   privari
                   ab
                   hujusmodi
                   beneficio
                   merearis
                   ;
                   quia
                   juxta
                   Canonicas
                   sanctiones
                   ,
                   privilegium
                   mererur
                   amittere
                   ,
                   qui
                   permissa
                   sibi
                   abutitur
                   potestate
                   .
                
                 (
                 And
                 had
                 not
                 this
                 Pope
                 by
                 this
                 rule
                 forfeited
                 all
                 his
                 pretended
                 priviledges
                 and
                 right
                 in
                 England
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 and
                 dis-inheriting
                 of
                 K.
                 John
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 for
                 ever
                 ?
                 )
                 
                   Nulli
                   ergo
                   omnino
                   hominum
                   liceat
                   hanc
                   paginam
                   nostrae
                   constitutionis
                   infringere
                   ,
                   vel
                   ei
                   ausu
                   temerario
                   contra
                   ire
                   ;
                   si
                   quis
                   autem
                   hoc
                   attemptare
                   praesumpserit
                   ,
                   indignationem
                   Omnipotentis
                   Dei
                   ,
                   et
                   Beatorum
                   Petri
                   et
                   Pauli
                   Apostolorum
                   ejus
                   ,
                   se
                   noverit
                   incursurum
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 Romae
                 ,
                 apud
                 
                   Sanctum
                   Petrum
                
                 ,
                 xviij
                 .
                 die
                 Kalend.
                 Maii.
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 xvij
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 priviledge
                 was
                 made
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 exempting
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                   Free
                   Chappels
                
                 from
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Taxes
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 Provisions
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Procurations
                 ,
                 Tenthes
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopal
                 and
                 Episcopal
                 Visitations
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 hereafter
                 appear
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 in
                 truth
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Prescription
                 time
                 out
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Great
                 Parliamentary
                 Council
                 of
                 Clarendon
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 this
                 exemption
                 without
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 this
                 Bull.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 greatest
                 and
                 best
                 advantage
                 King
                 John
                 gained
                 by
                 the
                 surrender
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 Regal
                 Jurisdiction
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 real
                 assistance
                 of
                 him
                 against
                 his
                 Arch-enemy
                 Stephen
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Rebellious
                 Barons
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 own
                 usurped
                 interest
                 in
                 England
                 then
                 King
                 Johns
                 .
                 In
                 pursuance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 formerly
                 excommunicated
                 all
                 the
                 Barons
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 slighted
                 as
                 null
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 still
                 more
                 obstinately
                 in
                 their
                 Wars
                 and
                 Rebellions
                 
                 then
                 before
                 ;
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 request
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 name
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 others
                 that
                 should
                 assist
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 should
                 invade
                 or
                 enter
                 the
                 Realm
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Romes
                 Vassal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 belonging
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 and
                 Interdicted
                 all
                 the
                 Barons
                 Lands
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Circa
                   dies
                   istos
                   ,
                   fummus
                   Pontifex
                   Barones
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   quos
                   prius
                   excommunicaverat
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   genere
                   ,
                   ad
                   instantiam
                   Regis
                
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   subscriptas
                   Literas
                   excommunicavit
                   nominatim
                   &
                   in
                   specie
                   .
                
              
               
                 IN
                 NOCENTIUS
                 
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Abbati
                   de
                
                 Albendune
                 ,
                 Archidiacono
                 Pictaviensi
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 Roberto
                 Officiali
                 Norwicensis
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   salutem
                
                 .
                 Ad
                 vestram
                 volumus
                 pervenire
                 notitiam
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 nuper
                 in
                 generali
                 Concilio
                 constituti
                 ,
                 excommunicavimus
                 &
                 Anathematisavimus
                 ex
                 parte
                 Omnipotentis
                 Dei
                 Patris
                 ,
                 &
                 Filii
                 ,
                 &
                 Spiritus
                 Sancti
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 quoque
                 Beatorum
                 
                   Petri
                   &
                   Pauli
                
                 Apostolorum
                 ejus
                 ,
                 ac
                 nostra
                 ,
                 Barones
                 Angliae
                 cum
                 adjutoribus
                 &
                 fantoribus
                 suis
                 ,
                 qui
                 Johannem
                 illustrem
                 Regem
                 Anglorum
                 Cruce
                 signatum
                 ,
                 &
                 *
                 
                   Vassallum
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   persequ●●tu●
                   ,
                   molientes
                   ci
                   Regnum
                   auferre
                   ,
                   quod
                   ad
                   Romanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   dignoseitur
                   pertinere
                   .
                   Insuper
                   excommunicamus
                   et
                   Anathematisamus
                   onnies
                   illos
                   ,
                   qui
                   ad
                   occupandum
                   vel
                   invadendum
                   Regnum
                   ipsum
                   ,
                   aut
                   impediendum
                   euntes
                   in
                   ejusdem
                   Regis
                   succursum
                   ,
                   operam
                   vel
                   opem
                   impenderunt
                   ,
                   et
                   terras
                   eorundem
                   Baronum
                   Ecclesiastico
                   subjicimus
                   Interdicto
                   .
                   Aggravamus
                   etiam
                   in
                   eosdem
                   fortius
                   manus
                   nostras
                   ,
                   st
                   nec
                   sic
                   a
                   suo
                   dessiterint
                   iniquo
                   proposito
                   ,
                   cum
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                
                 *
                 
                   pejores
                   sint
                   Saracenis
                   :
                   decernentes
                   ,
                   ut
                   si
                   quis
                   Clericus
                   cujuscunque
                   dignitatis
                   aut
                   ordinis
                   ,
                   praedictas
                   excommunicationis
                   aut
                   Interdicti
                   sententias
                   violare
                   praesumpserit
                   ,
                   Anathematis
                   se
                   sciat
                   mucrone
                   percussum
                   :
                   et
                   ni
                   quantocius
                   resipuerit
                   ,
                   ab
                   omni
                   officio
                   et
                   beneficio
                   deponendum
                   .
                   
                     Quocirca
                     discretioni
                     vestrae
                     per
                     Apostolica
                     scripta
                     praecipiendo
                     mandamus
                     ,
                     
                       quatenus
                       per
                       totam
                       Angliam
                       publicari
                       faciatis
                       praescripta
                       ,
                       eademque
                       faciatis
                       authoritate
                       nostra
                       ,
                       sublato
                       cujuslibet
                       conditionis
                       et
                       appellationis
                       obstaculo
                       inviolabiliter
                       observari
                       .
                       
                         Volumus
                         etiam
                         nihilominus
                         &
                         mandamus
                         ,
                         ut
                         quosdam
                         Barones
                      
                    
                  
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   quos
                   Venerabilis
                   Frater
                   noster
                
                 Wintoniensis
                 
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   &
                   dilecti
                   filii
                   Abbas
                   de
                
                 Ridding
                 ,
                 &
                 Magister
                 Pandulphus
                 
                   Subdiaconus
                   &
                   familiaris
                   noster
                   ,
                   delegati
                   a
                   nobis
                   ,
                   excommunicatos
                   personaliter
                   nominaverunt
                   ,
                   quia
                   ipsos
                   in
                   praescriptis
                   culpabiles
                   invenerunt
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   ,
                   Cives
                   illos
                   Londinenses
                   ,
                   qui
                   fuerunt
                   Principales
                   praenominatae
                   perversitatis
                   auctores
                   ,
                
                 &
                 Robertum
                 filium
                 Walteri
                 ,
                 S.
                 Comitem
                 Wintoniensem
                 ,
                 R.
                 
                   filium
                   ejus
                
                 ,
                 G.
                 de
                 Mandevilla
                 ,
                 &
                 Willielmum
                 
                   fratrem
                   ejus
                   ,
                   Comitem
                   de
                
                 Clare
                 ,
                 &
                 G.
                 
                   filium
                   ejus
                
                 ,
                 H.
                 
                   Comitem
                   de
                
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 R.
                 de
                 Percy
                 ,
                 E.
                 de
                 Vesci
                 ,
                 J.
                 Constabularium
                 Ces●riae
                 ,
                 Willielmum
                 de
                 Mumbray
                 ,
                 Willielmum
                 de
                 Albineto
                 ,
                 W.
                 
                   fil
                   um
                   ejus
                
                 ,
                 R.
                 de
                 Ros
                 ,
                 &
                 W.
                 
                   filium
                   ejus
                
                 ,
                 P.
                 de
                 Brus
                 ,
                 R.
                 de
                 Cressi
                 ,
                 Johannem
                 
                   filium
                   ejus
                
                 ,
                 Ranulphum
                 filium
                 Roberti
                 ,
                 R.
                 Comitem
                 Bigod
                 ,
                 H.
                 
                   filium
                   ejus
                
                 ,
                 R.
                 de
                 Ver
                 ,
                 Fulconem
                 filium
                 Warini
                 ,
                 W.
                 Malet
                 ,
                 W.
                 de
                 Monte-acato
                 ,
                 W.
                 filium
                 Marescalli
                 ,
                 W.
                 de
                 Bello
                 Campo
                 ▪
                 S.
                 de
                 Kime
                 ,
                 R.
                 de
                 Monte
                 Begonis
                 ,
                 Nicholaum
                 de
                 Stutevilla
                 ,
                 
                   necnon
                   et
                   alios
                   in
                   praedictorum
                   praejudicium
                   sententia
                   nominatim
                   expressos
                   ,
                   cum
                   complicibus
                   et
                   fautoribus
                   eorundem
                   ,
                   Authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   excommunicatos
                   per
                   totam
                   Angliam
                   publice
                   denunciare
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   omnibus
                   arctius
                   evitari
                   ,
                   singulis
                   diebus
                   Dominicis
                   et
                   festivis
                   solemniter
                   innovari
                   hujusmodi
                   sententiam
                   facientes
                   ac
                   denunciantes
                   inviolabiliter
                   observari
                   :
                   Civitatemque
                   Londinensem
                   Ecclesiastico
                   suppositam
                   Interdicto
                   ,
                   contradictores
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   appellatione
                   postposita
                   compescendo
                   .
                   Magistrum
                   etiam
                   Bervasium
                   Londinensem
                   Cancellarium
                   ,
                   qui
                   sicut
                   a
                   Judicibus
                   praefatis
                   accepimus
                   ,
                   dicti
                   Regis
                   ,
                   et
                   suarum
                   manifestissimus
                   extitit
                   persecutor
                   ,
                   excommunicatum
                   publice
                   denuncietis
                   ac
                   suspensum
                   ,
                   graviori
                   etiam
                   poena
                   ,
                   nisi
                   congrue
                   satisfecerit
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   puniendum
                   .
                   Quod
                   si
                   nos
                   omnes
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Datum
                
                 Laterani
                 
                   xvij
                   .
                   Kalend.
                
                 Januarii
                 .
                 
                   Pontificatus
                   nostri
                   Anno
                   xviij
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   How
                   these
                   Excommunications
                   were
                   executed
                   by
                   them
                   he
                   thus
                   informes
                   us
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CUmque
                 omnes
                 Judices
                 praedicti
                 Literas
                 memoratas
                 accepissent
                 ,
                 scripserunt
                 omnibus
                 
                 Angliae
                 Ecclesiis
                 Cathedralibus
                 sive
                 Conventualibus
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
              
               
                 INNOCENTIVS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Hujus
                   igitur
                   Authoritate
                   mandati
                   ,
                   vobis
                   districte
                   praecipiendo
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   Barones
                   Angliae
                   cum
                   omnibus
                   adjutoribus
                   et
                   fautoribus
                   suis
                   ,
                   qui
                   Dominum
                   Iohannem
                   Regem
                   Angliae
                   persequuntur
                   ,
                   et
                   omnes
                   illos
                   qui
                   ad
                   occupandum
                   vel
                   invadendum
                   Regnum
                   ipsum
                   ,
                   vel
                   impediendum
                   euntes
                   in
                   ejusdem
                   Regis
                   succursum
                   operam
                   vel
                   opem
                   impenderunt
                   ,
                   excommunicatos
                   denuncietis
                   ;
                   et
                   terras
                   eorundem
                   Baronum
                   Ecclesiastico
                   Interdicto
                   suppositas
                   publicetis
                   .
                   Denuncietis
                   etiam
                   excommunicatos
                   omnes
                   Barones
                   ,
                   qui
                   in
                   praemisso
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   rescripto
                   personaliter
                   nominantur
                   ;
                   cum
                   aliis
                   omnibus
                   in
                   praedictorum
                   Iudicum
                   sententia
                   nominatim
                   expressis
                   .
                   Videlicet
                   ,
                   Walterum
                
                 de
                 
                   Nor●una
                   ,
                   Osbertum
                
                 filium
                 
                   Alani
                   ,
                   Oliverium
                
                 de
                 
                   Wallibus
                   ,
                   H.
                
                 de
                 
                   Braibrock
                   ,
                   R.
                
                 de
                 
                   Ropesse
                   ,
                   W.
                
                 de
                 
                   Hobruge
                   ,
                   W.
                
                 de
                 
                   Manduit
                   ,
                   Mauritium
                
                 de
                 
                   Gaunt
                   ,
                   R.
                
                 de
                 
                   Berkele
                   ,
                   Adam
                
                 de
                 
                   Lincolana
                   ,
                   R.
                
                 de
                 
                   Mandevilla
                   ,
                   W.
                
                 de
                 
                   Lanvaleie
                   ,
                   Philippum
                
                 filium
                 
                   Johannis
                   ,
                   Willielmum
                
                 de
                 
                   Tuintuna
                   ,
                   W.
                
                 de
                 
                   Huntingfield
                   ,
                   Alexandrum
                
                 de
                 
                   Pointuna
                   ,
                   R.
                
                 de
                 
                   Munfichet
                   ,
                   R.
                
                 de
                 
                   Gressei
                   ,
                   Galfridum
                
                 Constabularium
                 de
                 
                   Meutuna
                   ,
                   W.
                
                 Archidiaconum
                 de
                 
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   J.
                
                 de
                 
                   Fereby
                   ,
                   R.
                
                 Capellanum
                 
                   Rob.
                   r●i
                
                 filium
                 ,
                 
                   W.
                   Alexandrum
                
                 de
                 
                   Suttuna
                   ,
                   W.
                
                 de
                 
                   Coleville
                   ,
                   R.
                
                 filium
                 ejus
                 ,
                 
                   Osbertum
                   Giffard
                   ,
                   Nicholaum
                
                 de
                 
                   Stanevile
                   ,
                   Tho.
                
                 de
                 Muletune
                 ,
                 Cives
                 illos
                 Londinenses
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 G.
                 Cancellarium
                 ,
                 &
                 Civitatem
                 
                   Londinensem
                   ,
                   
                     Ecclesiastico
                     suppositam
                     Interdicto
                     ,
                     publice
                     denuncietis
                     .
                     Has
                     vero
                     excommunicationis
                     et
                     Interdicti
                     sententias
                     in
                     Ecclesiis
                     vestris
                     ,
                     tam
                     Conventualibus
                     quam
                     Parochialibus
                     ad
                     vos
                     pertinentibus
                     publicari
                     ,
                     ac
                     singulis
                     diebus
                     dominicis
                     et
                     festivis
                     faciatis
                     solemniter
                     innovari
                     ,
                     ita
                     diligenter
                     singula
                     Capitula
                     mandati
                     Apostolici
                     exequendo
                     ,
                     et
                     quantum
                     ad
                     vos
                     pertinet
                     firmiter
                     observando
                     ,
                     ne
                     in
                     poenam
                     Canonicam
                     et
                     contumacibus
                     debitam
                     incidatis
                     .
                     Valete
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 igitur
                 excommunicationis
                 &
                 Interdicti
                 sententiis
                 per
                 totam
                 Angliam
                 in
                 brevi
                 publicatis
                 ,
                 cum
                 ad
                 omnium
                 notitiam
                 pervenisset
                 ;
                 
                   sola
                   Civitas
                
                 Londinensis
                 
                   per
                   contumaciam
                   multiplicem
                   illas
                   adeo
                   contemnendo
                   desperit
                   ;
                   quod
                   nec
                   eas
                   Barones
                   observare
                   ,
                   nec
                   Praelati
                   publicare
                   decreverunt
                   .
                   Dicebant
                   enim
                   generaliter
                   ,
                   omnes
                   Literas
                   falsa
                   suggestione
                   fuisse
                   impetratas
                   ,
                   et
                   ideo
                   nullius
                   eas
                   esse
                   momenti
                   ;
                   et
                   ex
                   hoc
                   maxime
                   ,
                
                 
                 quod
                 non
                 pertinet
                 ad
                 Papam
                 ordinatio
                 rerum
                 Laicarum
                 :
                 cum
                 Petro
                 Apostolo
                 et
                 ejus
                 successoribus
                 non
                 nisi
                 *
                 
                   Ecclesiarum
                   dispositio
                   rerum
                   a
                   Domino
                   sit
                   collata
                   potestas
                   .
                   Vt
                   quid
                   ad
                   nos
                   se
                   extendit
                   Romanorum
                   insatiata
                   cupiditas
                   ?
                   Quid
                   Episcopis
                   Apostolicis
                   ,
                   et
                   militiae
                   nostrae
                   ?
                   Ecce
                   successores
                   Constantini
                   ,
                   et
                   non
                   Petri
                   :
                   non
                   imitantur
                   Petrum
                   in
                   meritis
                   vel
                   Operibus
                   ,
                   nec
                   assimilandi
                   sunt
                   in
                   potestate
                   :
                   justus
                   enim
                   est
                   Deus
                   in
                   meritorum
                   recompensatione
                   .
                   Proh
                   pudor
                   !
                   marcidi
                   ribaldi
                   ,
                   qui
                   de
                   armis
                   vel
                   liberalitate
                   minime
                   norunt
                   ,
                   jam
                   toti
                   mundo
                   propter
                   excommunicationes
                   suas
                   volunt
                   dominari
                   ,
                   ignobiles
                   usurarii
                   ,
                   et
                   simoniales
                   .
                   O
                   quantum
                   dissimiles
                   Petro
                   ,
                   qui
                   sibi
                   Petri
                   usurpant
                   partem
                   ?
                   Sic
                   igitur
                   blasphemantes
                   et
                   recalcitrantes
                   ,
                   ponentes
                   os
                   in
                   Caelum
                   ,
                   ad
                   interdicti
                   sive
                   excomunicationis
                   sententiam
                   nullum
                   penitus
                   habentes
                   respectum
                   ;
                   pertotam
                   civitatem
                   celebrarunt
                   divina
                   ,
                   signa
                   pulsantes
                   et
                   vocibus
                   altisonis
                   modulantes
                   .
                
                 Such
                 was
                 their
                 high
                 contempt
                 of
                 this
                 Popes
                 Authority
                 ,
                 
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 Interdicts
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 censure
                 of
                 his
                 usurped
                 Authority
                 ,
                 degeneracy
                 from
                 St.
                 Peters
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 example
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 noyse
                 of
                 this
                 Excommunication
                 and
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 the
                 Barons
                 slighting
                 them
                 with
                 highest
                 indignation
                 ,
                 reviled
                 K.
                 Iohn
                 for
                 enthralling
                 himself
                 ,
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 for
                 countenancing
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 own
                 him
                 any
                 longer
                 for
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 and
                 elected
                 Lewes
                 of
                 France
                 for
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 *
                 formerly
                 related
                 ;
                 who
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 Popes
                 ,
                 and
                 Walo
                 his
                 Legates
                 *
                 forecited
                 Inhibitions
                 ,
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 Interdicts
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 entred
                 England
                 with
                 a
                 potent
                 Army
                 to
                 ayd
                 the
                 Barons
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 suspension
                 was
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 upon
                 caution
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 condition
                 not
                 to
                 enter
                 England
                 till
                 a
                 peace
                 concluded
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Excommunication
                 and
                 Interdict
                 against
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Londoners
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Complices
                 ,
                 renewed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ;
                 
                   Romae
                   
                     da●●
                     cautione
                  
                
                 
                 
                   quod
                   staret
                   judicio
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   de
                   rebus
                   superius
                   expressis
                   ,
                   a
                   sententia
                   suspensionis
                   absolutus
                   est
                   :
                   ita
                   tamen
                   ,
                   quod
                   ante
                   pacem
                   inter
                   Regem
                   et
                   Barones
                   Angliae
                   plene
                   reformatam
                   ,
                   Angliam
                   non
                   intraret
                   .
                
              
               
                 Per
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 instante
                 festo
                 Paschali
                 ,
                 cum
                 Abbas
                 Abbendunensis
                 ,
                 &
                 conjudices
                 ejus
                 ,
                 
                   contumaciam
                   Baronum
                   et
                   Londinensis
                   Civitatis
                   cognovissent
                   ,
                   manus
                   suas
                   in
                   eosdem
                   ertendentes
                   ,
                   iterato
                   edicto
                   ,
                   omnibus
                   Angliae
                   Ecclesiis
                   Conventualibus
                   dederunt
                   in
                   mandatis
                   ,
                   ut
                   latam
                   sententiam
                   sub
                   hac
                   forma
                   publicarent
                   .
                
              
               
                 H.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Abbas
                 Abbendunensis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Exequentes
                 mandatum
                 Apostolicum
                 nobis
                 sic
                 impositum
                 ,
                 sicut
                 tenor
                 Literarum
                 nostrarum
                 ,
                 quas
                 nuper
                 vobis
                 transmisimus
                 ,
                 vobis
                 plenius
                 intimavit
                 :
                 Sancti
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 Sanctique
                 Martini
                 Capitulis
                 ,
                 G.
                 de
                 Boclande
                 ejus
                 Ecclesiae
                 Decano
                 ,
                 &
                 Conventui
                 Sanctae
                 Trinitatis
                 Londonensis
                 ,
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 rescripti
                 verba
                 continentes
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   solum
                   semel
                   ,
                   sed
                   saepe
                   misimus
                   ,
                   ejus
                   Authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   districte
                   praecipientes
                   ,
                   ut
                   Excommunicationis
                   et
                   Interdicti
                   sententias
                   latas
                   in
                   persequentes
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   et
                   Civitatem
                   Londinensem
                   ,
                   diligenter
                   publicantes
                   ,
                   inviolabiliter
                   Observarent
                   .
                   Qui
                   adeo
                   irreverenter
                   Apostolicum
                   vi●pendere
                   mandatum
                   praesumunt
                   ,
                   quod
                   easdem
                   sententias
                   publicare
                   vel
                   etiam
                   observare
                   per
                   contumaciam
                   contempserunt
                   :
                   in
                   divinis
                   obsequiis
                   excommunicatis
                   scienter
                   communicantes
                   ,
                   sententiarum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   violatores
                   ,
                   et
                   mandati
                   ejus
                   contemptores
                   manifestos
                   omnino
                   se
                   in
                   omnibus
                   exhibendo
                   .
                
                 De
                 quibus
                 per
                 Patentes
                 ●●●eras
                 Capituli
                 Sancti
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 Sanctique
                 Martini
                 ,
                 Clericos
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 ejusdem
                 Decani
                 nobis
                 specialiter
                 destinatas
                 ;
                 &
                 per
                 alias
                 sufficientes
                 probationes
                 plenam
                 habentes
                 certitudinem
                 ,
                 constiterit
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 de
                 Regno
                 Francorum
                 quidam
                 Nobiles
                 advenerunt
                 ,
                 cum
                 armata
                 manu
                 Militum
                 &
                 Clientum
                 ;
                 
                   quos
                   omnes
                   proculdubio
                   eadem
                   excommunicationis
                   sententia
                   volumus
                   esse
                   ligatos
                   .
                   
                     Nam
                     contra
                     Dominum
                     Regem
                     et
                     Sanctam
                     Romanam
                     Ecclesiam
                     invadunt
                     Regnum
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     quotidie
                     depraedantes
                     illud
                     ,
                     et
                     pro
                     parte
                     detinent
                     occupatum
                     ,
                     quod
                     est
                     cunctis
                     in
                     Anglia
                     et
                     multis
                     alibi
                     manifestum
                     .
                  
                
                 Quocirca
                 jam
                 dictos
                 Nobiles
                 ,
                 Castellanum
                 scilicet
                 de
                 
                   S.
                   Audemaro
                
                 cum
                 suis
                 sociis
                 ,
                 qui
                 contra
                 Regem
                 ad
                 occupandum
                 vel
                 invadendum
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 opem
                 vel
                 operam
                 impenderunt
                 ;
                 Insuper
                 praedictum
                 Decanum
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 omnes
                 Canonicos
                 ,
                 &
                 Clericos
                 ,
                 cujuscunque
                 dignitatis
                 aut
                 ordinis
                 ,
                 de
                 Ecclesiis
                 praefatis
                 &
                 Civitate
                 ,
                 ad
                 quorum
                 notitiam
                 mandatum
                 pervenerit
                 ,
                 vel
                 qui
                 se
                 absentaverunt
                 ,
                 vel
                 quocunque
                 modo
                 procuraverunt
                 ,
                 quo
                 minus
                 perveniret
                 ad
                 illos
                 ;
                 
                   Authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   ,
                   qua
                   fungimur
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ,
                   denunciamus
                   excommunicatos
                   :
                   vobis
                   eadem
                   authoritate
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   omnes
                   praedictos
                   excommunicatos
                   publice
                   denuncietis
                   ,
                   et
                   faciatis
                   per
                   totam
                   Parochiam
                   vestram
                   publicari
                   ,
                   tam
                   Decanum
                   ,
                   quam
                   Nobiles
                   supradictos
                   personaliter
                   nominando
                   .
                
                 Ita
                 &
                 circa
                 hoc
                 &
                 illud
                 quod
                 in
                 primis
                 Literis
                 
                 vobis
                 directum
                 continetur
                 mandatum
                 ,
                 solliciti
                 existentes
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   penes
                   summum
                   Pontificem
                   quod
                   absit
                   ,
                   possitis
                   redargui
                   negligentiae
                   ,
                   sed
                   potius
                   de
                   diligentia
                   commendari
                   .
                   Valete
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Londoners
                 and
                 Barons
                 slighted
                 this
                 Excommunication
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 doth
                 Lewes
                 of
                 France
                 the
                 Inhibition
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Legate
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 invade
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 undertaking
                 having
                 furnished
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 Philip
                 by
                 the
                 Legates
                 importunity
                 inclining
                 to
                 disswade
                 him
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 LOdovicus
                 postea
                 in
                 crastino
                 Sancti
                 Marci
                 Evangelistae
                 apud
                 Melun
                 ,
                 veniens
                 ad
                 
                 Patrem
                 suum
                 ;
                 rogavit
                 eum
                 cum
                 lachrymis
                 ,
                 ne
                 sui
                 itineris
                 propositum
                 impediret
                 .
                 
                   Addit
                   etiam
                   ,
                   quod
                   Baronibus
                   Angliae
                   juramentum
                   praestiterat
                   ,
                   quod
                   ipsis
                   veniret
                   in
                   succursum
                   :
                   unde
                   praeelegit
                   ad
                   tempus
                   excommunicari
                   a
                   Papa
                   ,
                   quam
                   crimen
                   incurrere
                   falsitatis
                   .
                
                 Videns
                 autem
                 Rex
                 constantiam
                 filii
                 sui
                 ,
                 &
                 animi
                 augustiam
                 ,
                 mente
                 ,
                 voluntate
                 ,
                 &
                 adjutorio
                 consensit
                 :
                 sed
                 praevidens
                 futurorum
                 eventuum
                 pericula
                 ,
                 
                   palam
                   assensum
                   non
                   adhibuit
                   :
                   Et
                   sic
                   non
                   quasi
                   volendo
                   vel
                   persuadendo
                   ,
                   sed
                   quasi
                   permitt
                   endo
                   licentiam
                   concessit
                   ,
                   &
                   cum
                   benedictione
                   dimisit
                   .
                   Tunc
                
                 Lodovicus
                 ,
                 
                   missis
                   ad
                   Curiam
                
                 Romanam
                 
                   nunciis
                   ,
                   qui
                   ibi
                   jus
                   ,
                   quod
                   sibi
                   de
                   Regno
                
                 Augliae
                 
                   vendicabat
                   ,
                   coram
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   protestarentur
                   :
                
                 sub
                 omni
                 celeritate
                 cum
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 Militibus
                 ,
                 &
                 servientibus
                 multis
                 ,
                 qui
                 secum
                 iter
                 Anglicanum
                 juraverunt
                 ,
                 festinavit
                 ad
                 mare
                 ,
                 ut
                 Legatum
                 in
                 Angliam
                 praeveniret
                 .
                 Where
                 he
                 arrived
                 with
                 600.
                 
                 Ships
                 and
                 Vessels
                 from
                 Calice
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Isle
                   of
                   Thanet
                   ,
                   Iune
                
                 12.
                 and
                 thence
                 marching
                 to
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   cum
                   ingenti
                   omnium
                   Baronum
                   laetitia
                   susceptus
                   est
                
                 ;
                 who
                 together
                 with
                 ihe
                 Citizens
                 of
                 London
                 did
                 all
                 Homage
                 and
                 Fealty
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 their
                 King.
                 
                   Ille
                   vero
                   tactis
                   sacro-sanctis
                   Evangeliis
                   juravit
                   ,
                   quod
                   singulis
                   eorum
                   bonas
                   leges
                   redderet
                   ,
                   simul
                   &
                   amissas
                   haereditates
                   :
                
                 To
                 gratifie
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 his
                 great
                 friend
                 ,
                 then
                 absent
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 promote
                 his
                 designs
                 against
                 King
                 
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   Constituit
                   dictus
                
                 Lodovicus
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 Simonem
                 de
                 Languetuna
                 
                   Cancellarium
                   suum
                   ;
                   
                     cuius
                     praedicatione
                     tam
                     Cives
                     Londinenses
                     ,
                     quam
                     Barones
                     omnes
                     excommunicati
                     divina
                     celebrare
                     fecerunt
                     ,
                     qui
                     etiam
                     ipsum
                     Lodovicum
                     ad
                     consensum
                     traxerunt
                  
                
                 .
                 So
                 little
                 did
                 they
                 value
                 the
                 Popes
                 Thunderbolts
                 or
                 Interdicts
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 cum
                 Walo
                 Legatus
                 de
                 progressu
                 Lodovici
                 in
                 Angliam
                 certificatus
                 
                 fuisset
                 ,
                 ipse
                 ut
                 diligens
                 mandati
                 executor
                 Apostolici
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 sequuturus
                 transfretavit
                 ,
                 atque
                 illaesus
                 inter
                 hostes
                 transiens
                 ,
                 apud
                 Gloverniam
                 ad
                 Regem
                 Iohannem
                 pervenit
                 .
                 
                   Quem
                   Rex
                   cum
                   magna
                   alacritate
                   suscipiens
                   ,
                   spem
                   suam
                   totam
                   in
                   eo
                   posuit
                   hostibus
                   resistendi
                   .
                   At
                   Legatus
                   ,
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   Abbatibus
                   ,
                   cum
                   Clericis
                   ,
                   quos
                   habere
                   poterat
                   convocatis
                   ;
                   Lodovicum
                   nominatim
                   cum
                   complicibus
                   et
                   fautoribus
                   suis
                   ,
                   et
                   praecipue
                   Magistrum
                   Simonem
                   de
                   Languetuna
                   ,
                   pulsatis
                   campanis
                   et
                   candelis
                   accensis
                   ,
                   excommunicavit
                   ;
                   praecipiens
                   Episcopis
                   et
                   aliis
                   universis
                   ,
                   ut
                   singulis
                   dominicis
                   diebus
                   ,
                   ac
                   festivis
                   per
                   totam
                   Angliam
                   sententiam
                   publicarent
                   .
                   Sed
                   ad
                   haec
                   Magister
                   Simon
                   de
                   Languetuna
                   ,
                   et
                   Magister
                   Gervasius
                   de
                   Hobrugge
                   ,
                   Ecclesiae
                   Sancti
                   Pauli
                   Londinensis
                   Praecentor
                   ,
                   cum
                   quibusdam
                   aliis
                   ,
                   dixerunt
                   se
                   pro
                   jure
                   et
                   statu
                   Lodovici
                   appellasse
                   ,
                   unde
                   sententiam
                   illam
                   irritam
                   habuerunt
                   et
                   inanem
                   .
                
                 Such
                 a
                 pitifull
                 Bug-bear
                 was
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Lewes
                 his
                 Proctors
                 at
                 Rome
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Pope
                 that
                 King
                 Iohn
                 had
                 no
                 good
                 Title
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 his
                 own
                 Title
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 craving
                 Justice
                 against
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 which
                 put
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 dilemma
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 account
                 of
                 these
                 proceedings
                 evidenceth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CIrca
                 dies
                 istos
                 Lodovici
                 nuncii
                 ,
                 quos
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 miserat
                 ,
                 eidem
                 scripserunt
                 
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
              
               
                 Excellentissimo
                 Domino
                 suo
                 Lodovico
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Francorum
                 primogenito
                 ,
                 D.
                 de
                 
                   Corbolio
                   ,
                   I.
                
                 de
                 Montevisito
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   G.
                   Limeth
                
                 ,
                 nuncii
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 fidele
                 servitium
                 .
                 
                 Noverit
                 excellentia
                 vestra
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 die
                 Dominica
                 ad
                 mensem
                 Paschae
                 venimus
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 ,
                 salvis
                 personis
                 nostris
                 &
                 rebus
                 ;
                 &
                 eodem
                 die
                 intravimus
                 statim
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 .
                 
                   Quem
                   hilarem
                   invenimus
                   ,
                   sed
                   vultu
                   tristem
                   se
                   nobis
                   exhibuit
                   .
                
                 Et
                 praesentatis
                 Literis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 &
                 proposita
                 salutatione
                 ex
                 parte
                 vestra
                 ,
                 ipse
                 nobis
                 respondit
                 :
                 
                   Dominus
                   vester
                   non
                   est
                   dignus
                   salutatione
                   nostra
                   .
                   Ego
                   vero
                   statim
                   respondi
                   :
                
                 Pater
                 ,
                 
                   credo
                   quod
                   auditis
                   rationibus
                   &
                   excusationibus
                   Domini
                   nostri
                   ,
                   invenietis
                   eum
                   dignum
                   salutatione
                   vestra
                   ,
                   utpotè
                   Christianum
                   Catholicum
                   ,
                   vobis
                   &
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   devotum
                
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 illa
                 die
                 a
                 praesentia
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 recessimus
                 .
                 Sed
                 in
                 recessu
                 nostro
                 benignissime
                 nobis
                 dixit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ;
                 
                   quod
                   nos
                   libenter
                   audiret
                   ,
                   quando
                   &
                   quoties
                   vellemus
                   .
                
                 Sequenti
                 die
                 Martis
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 misit
                 servientem
                 quendam
                 ad
                 hospitium
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 ut
                 veniremus
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 &
                 statim
                 venimus
                 ante
                 eum
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   ipse
                   multa
                   dixit
                   contra
                   nos
                   ,
                   cum
                   proposuissemus
                   causam
                   nostram
                   ,
                   &
                   quae
                   vid
                   bantur
                   impugnare
                   factum
                   vestrum
                   ,
                   &
                   rationes
                   vestras
                   .
                
                 Et
                 statim
                 finito
                 sermone
                 ,
                 percusso
                 pectore
                 suo
                 cum
                 magno
                 gemitu
                 ,
                 infremuit
                 spiritu
                 ,
                 &
                 dixit
                 :
                 
                   Heu
                   mihi
                   ,
                   quia
                   in
                   hoc
                   facts
                   Ecclesia
                   Dei
                   non
                   potest
                   evadere
                   confusionem
                   .
                   Si
                   enim
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                   vincitur
                   ,
                   in
                   ipsius
                   confusione
                   confundimur
                   :
                   quia
                   Vassallus
                   noster
                   est
                   ,
                   et
                   tenemur
                   eum
                   defendere
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Si
                   Dominus
                   Lodovicus
                   vincitur
                   ,
                   quod
                   Deus
                   avertat
                   ,
                   in
                   ipsius
                   laesione
                   laeditur
                   Romana
                   Ecclesia
                   ;
                   et
                   ipsius
                   laesionem
                   propriam
                   reputamus
                   .
                   Secure
                   enim
                   semper
                   habuimus
                   ,
                   et
                   adhue
                   habemus
                   ;
                   quod
                   ipse
                   in
                   omnibus
                   necessitatibus
                   debeat
                   esse
                   brachium
                   ,
                   solatium
                   in
                   oppressionibus
                   ,
                   et
                   refugium
                   in
                   persecutionibus
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   .
                
                 Et
                 in
                 fine
                 dixit
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   melius
                   vellet
                   mori
                   ,
                   quam
                   aliquod
                   malum
                   vobis
                   accideret
                   in
                   hoc
                   facto
                   .
                
                 Et
                 sic
                 illa
                 die
                 recessimus
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 de
                 consilio
                 quorundam
                 Cardinalium
                 expectamus
                 diem
                 Ascensionis
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   quid
                   statuatur
                   contra
                   vos
                   ,
                   quoniam
                   illa
                   die
                   solet
                   Papa
                   innovare
                   sententias
                   suas
                   .
                
                 Dixerat
                 enim
                 nobis
                 Papa
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipse
                 expectaret
                 Nuncios
                 Domini
                 Walonis
                 .
                 Valete
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 Lewes
                 his
                 Advocates
                 propounded
                 three
                 Objections
                 against
                 King
                 John
                 before
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 invalid
                 his
                 Title
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 himself
                 answered
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 replyes
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 good
                 ;
                 thus
                 exemplified
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PRima
                 propo
                 sitio
                 contra
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 fuit
                 in
                 praesentia
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 a
                 nunciis
                 
                 supradictis
                 quod
                 Arthurum
                 nepotem
                 suum
                 propriis
                 manibus
                 per
                 proditionem
                 interfecit
                 ,
                 pessimo
                 mortis
                 genere
                 ,
                 quod
                 Angli
                 murdrum
                 appellant
                 .
                 Pro
                 quo
                 facto
                 ,
                 idem
                 Rex
                 condemnatus
                 fuit
                 ad
                 mortem
                 in
                 curia
                 Regis
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 per
                 judicium
                 Parium
                 fuorum
                 .
                 Ad
                 hanc
                 objectionem
                 opponit
                 dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 quod
                 Barones
                 Franciae
                 non
                 potuerunt
                 judicare
                 eum
                 ad
                 mortem
                 condemnari
                 ▪
                 quia
                 sit
                 Rex
                 
                 inunctus
                 ,
                 &
                 ita
                 sit
                 superior
                 :
                 per
                 Barones
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 inferiores
                 ,
                 non
                 potuit
                 
                 ad
                 mortem
                 condemnari
                 ;
                 quia
                 major
                 dignitas
                 quodam
                 modo
                 absorbet
                 minorem
                 .
                 Et
                 praeterea
                 incivile
                 videtur
                 ,
                 &
                 contra
                 Canones
                 esse
                 ;
                 in
                 hominem
                 absentem
                 ,
                 non
                 vocatum
                 ,
                 non
                 convictum
                 ,
                 nec
                 confessum
                 mortis
                 ferre
                 sententiam
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 nuncii
                 supradicti
                 responderunt
                 :
                 Consuetudo
                 est
                 in
                 regno
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 quod
                 Rex
                 habet
                 omnimodam
                 Jurisdictionem
                 in
                 homines
                 Ligies
                 suos
                 :
                 &
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 erat
                 suus
                 homo
                 Ligius
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 Comes
                 &
                 Dux
                 :
                 Ergo
                 licet
                 esset
                 alias
                 Rex
                 inunctus
                 ,
                 tamen
                 tanquam
                 Comes
                 &
                 Dux
                 ,
                 erat
                 de
                 Jurisdictione
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Francorum
                 .
                 Sed
                 si
                 Comes
                 &
                 Dux
                 in
                 regno
                 Francorum
                 delinqueret
                 ;
                 posset
                 &
                 deberet
                 judicari
                 ad
                 mortem
                 per
                 Pares
                 suos
                 .
                 Imo
                 si
                 non
                 esset
                 Dux
                 vel
                 Comes
                 ,
                 vel
                 homo
                 Ligius
                 Regis
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 &
                 deliquisset
                 in
                 regno
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 ratione
                 delicti
                 in
                 regno
                 perpetrati
                 ,
                 potuerunt
                 Barones
                 eum
                 judicare
                 ad
                 mortem
                 .
                 Alioquin
                 si
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 quia
                 Rex
                 erat
                 inunctus
                 ,
                 non
                 posset
                 judicari
                 ad
                 mortem
                 :
                 impune
                 posset
                 intrare
                 regnum
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 &
                 interficere
                 Barones
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 sicut
                 interfecerat
                 Arthurum
                 .
              
               
                 Hujus
                 autem
                 negotii
                 veritas
                 talis
                 est
                 :
                 Revera
                 non
                 fuit
                 Rex
                 Johannes
                 juste
                 vel
                 rite
                 abjudicatus
                 a
                 Normannia
                 :
                 quia
                 idem
                 Rex
                 non
                 Judicialiter
                 sed
                 violenter
                 spoliatus
                 ,
                 misit
                 propter
                 restitutionem
                 Regi
                 
                   Francorum
                   Phil.
                
                 nuncios
                 solemnes
                 &
                 prudentes
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Eustachium
                 Episcopum
                 Elyensem
                 &
                 
                   Hubertum
                   de
                   Burgo
                
                 ,
                 viros
                 disertos
                 ,
                 &
                 facundos
                 ,
                 significans
                 ei
                 quod
                 libenter
                 veniret
                 ad
                 curiam
                 suam
                 juri
                 per
                 omnia
                 super
                 
                 illa
                 re
                 pariturus
                 ac
                 responsurus
                 ;
                 sed
                 ut
                 provideretur
                 ei
                 salvus
                 conductus
                 .
                 Et
                 respondit
                 Rex
                 Philippus
                 ,
                 sed
                 non
                 sereno
                 vultu
                 vel
                 corde
                 :
                 Libenter
                 .
                 In
                 pace
                 salvus
                 veniat
                 .
                 Et
                 Episcopus
                 :
                 Domine
                 ,
                 &
                 redeat
                 .
                 Et
                 Rex
                 :
                 Ita
                 sit
                 ,
                 si
                 Parium
                 suorum
                 judicium
                 hoc
                 permittat
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 supplicassent
                 omnes
                 nuncij
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ut
                 liceret
                 ei
                 salvo
                 venire
                 &
                 redire
                 ;
                 Rex
                 Franciae
                 iratus
                 ,
                 cum
                 juramento
                 solito
                 respondit
                 :
                 Per
                 Sanctos
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 non
                 nisi
                 mediante
                 judicio
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 adderet
                 Episcopus
                 pericula
                 quae
                 possent
                 contingere
                 per
                 adventum
                 ejus
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 Domine
                 Rex
                 ,
                 non
                 posset
                 Dux
                 Normanniae
                 ad
                 curiam
                 vestram
                 venire
                 ,
                 nisi
                 veniret
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 cum
                 una
                 persona
                 sint
                 Dux
                 &
                 Rex
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 permitteret
                 aliquo
                 modo
                 Barnagium
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 etsi
                 ipse
                 Rex
                 hoc
                 vellet
                 :
                 eminerent
                 enim
                 pericula
                 ,
                 ut
                 nostis
                 capturae
                 vel
                 caedis
                 .
                 Cui
                 respondens
                 Rex
                 ,
                 dixit
                 .
                 Et
                 quid
                 hoc
                 Domine
                 Episcope
                 ?
                 Bene
                 scitur
                 quod
                 Dux
                 Normanniae
                 qui
                 meus
                 tenens
                 est
                 ,
                 Angliam
                 sibi
                 adquisivit
                 violenter
                 .
                 Ec
                 si
                 subdito
                 aliquid
                 accrescit
                 in
                 honorem
                 ,
                 perdatne
                 per
                 hoc
                 Dominus
                 Capitalis
                 ?
                 absit
                 .
                 Ad
                 quod
                 cum
                 Nuncii
                 nihil
                 poterant
                 rationabiliter
                 respondere
                 ,
                 redierunt
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 quae
                 audierant
                 &
                 viderant
                 nunciantes
                 .
                 Rex
                 autem
                 noluit
                 se
                 Committere
                 dubiis
                 casibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Judiciis
                 Francorum
                 qui
                 illum
                 non
                 diligebant
                 ,
                 maxime
                 cum
                 timeret
                 ,
                 ut
                 ei
                 de
                 turpissima
                 morte
                 Arthuri
                 objiceretur
                 ,
                 juxta
                 illud
                 Horatii
                 :
              
               
                 —
                 
                   quia
                   me
                   vestigia
                   terrent
                   ,
                   Omnia
                   te
                   adversum
                   spectantia
                   ,
                   nulla
                   retrorsum
                   .
                
              
               
                 Magnates
                 autem
                 Franciae
                 nihilominus
                 processerunt
                 in
                 judicium
                 ,
                 quod
                 rite
                 non
                 debuerunt
                 facere
                 ,
                 ex
                 quo
                 judicandus
                 abfuit
                 ,
                 qui
                 adesse
                 voluit
                 si
                 posset
                 .
                 Unde
                 si
                 Rex
                 Johannes
                 abjudicatus
                 fuerit
                 per
                 *
                 adversarios
                 suos
                 non
                 rite
                 abjudicabatur
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 Papa
                 ,
                 multi
                 Imperatores
                 ,
                 &
                 Principes
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 Francorum
                 Reges
                 ,
                 multos
                 in
                 Annalibus
                 occidisse
                 leguntur
                 Innocentes
                 ,
                 nec
                 tamen
                 quenquam
                 illorum
                 legimus
                 morti
                 addictum
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 Arthurus
                 apud
                 Mirebel
                 Castrum
                 ,
                 non
                 ut
                 Innocens
                 ,
                 sed
                 quasi
                 nocens
                 ,
                 &
                 proditor
                 Domini
                 &
                 avunculi
                 sui
                 ,
                 cui
                 homagium
                 ,
                 &
                 ligantiam
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 captus
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 potuit
                 de
                 Jure
                 morti
                 etiam
                 turpissimae
                 sine
                 Judicio
                 condemnari
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SEcunda
                 objectio
                 contra
                 Regem
                 fuit
                 ,
                 quod
                 saepe
                 citatus
                 non
                 personaliter
                 juri
                 pariturus
                 comparuit
                 ,
                 nec
                 sufficientem
                 responsalem
                 pro
                 se
                 ad
                 curiam
                 Franciae
                 destinavit
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 dicit
                 Papa
                 ,
                 quòd
                 si
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 fuit
                 tantum
                 contumax
                 ,
                 quia
                 citatus
                 non
                 venit
                 nec
                 misit
                 ,
                 sed
                 propter
                 contumaciam
                 non
                 solet
                 quis
                 puniri
                 ad
                 mortem
                 ,
                 nec
                 debet
                 .
                 Ergo
                 Barones
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 non
                 potuerunt
                 judicare
                 eum
                 ad
                 mortem
                 ,
                 sed
                 saltem
                 alio
                 modo
                 punire
                 eum
                 ;
                 per
                 ablationem
                 scilicet
                 feudi
                 sui
                 .
                 Nuncii
                 responderunt
                 :
                 Consuetudo
                 est
                 in
                 Regno
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 quod
                 ex
                 quo
                 aliquis
                 accusatur
                 coram
                 suo
                 judice
                 ,
                 de
                 tam
                 crudeli
                 homicidio
                 quod
                 Murdrum
                 appellatur
                 ;
                 &
                 ille
                 qui
                 accusatur
                 non
                 venit
                 ,
                 vero
                 modo
                 legitimo
                 se
                 excusat
                 ,
                 pro
                 convicto
                 habetur
                 ,
                 &
                 tanquam
                 convictus
                 per
                 omnia
                 judicatur
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 ad
                 mortem
                 ,
                 ac
                 si
                 praesens
                 esset
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 Papa
                 respondit
                 :
                 Quod
                 pactio
                 potuit
                 esse
                 inter
                 Regem
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 &
                 Ducem
                 Normanniae
                 ,
                 vel
                 antiqua
                 consuetudo
                 ,
                 quod
                 Dux
                 Normanniae
                 non
                 debet
                 venire
                 ad
                 citationem
                 Regis
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 nisi
                 in
                 Marchiam
                 :
                 Unde
                 si
                 non
                 venit
                 citatus
                 ,
                 nec
                 deliquit
                 ,
                 nec
                 propter
                 hoc
                 potuit
                 taliter
                 puniri
                 .
                 Item
                 dicit
                 Papa
                 :
                 Quod
                 si
                 sententia
                 lata
                 fuerit
                 contra
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 non
                 tamen
                 mandata
                 fuit
                 executioni
                 ,
                 quia
                 non
                 fuit
                 occisus
                 ;
                 unde
                 proles
                 ,
                 quam
                 suscepit
                 postea
                 ,
                 debet
                 ei
                 in
                 Regno
                 succedere
                 :
                 quia
                 *
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 non
                 commisit
                 crimen
                 laesae
                 Majestatis
                 ,
                 nec
                 crimen
                 haereseos
                 ,
                 pro
                 quibus
                 tantum
                 filius
                 exhaeredatur
                 ,
                 pro
                 delicto
                 Patris
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 Nuncii
                 responderunt
                 :
                 Consuetudo
                 est
                 in
                 Regno
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 quod
                 ex
                 quo
                 aliquis
                 est
                 damnatus
                 ad
                 mortem
                 ,
                 quod
                 proles
                 suscepta
                 post
                 sententiam
                 damnationis
                 ,
                 succedere
                 non
                 debet
                 ,
                 geniti
                 tamen
                 ante
                 sententiam
                 succedere
                 debent
                 .
                 Sed
                 tamen
                 super
                 hoc
                 ,
                 Nuncii
                 litigare
                 noluerunt
                 .
                 Item
                 dicit
                 Papa
                 ,
                 Quod
                 Rex
                 Anglorum
                 judicatus
                 esset
                 ad
                 mortem
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 filii
                 de
                 carne
                 sua
                 geniti
                 ,
                 non
                 ideo
                 Blanca
                 deberet
                 ei
                 succedere
                 ;
                 sed
                 propinquiores
                 de
                 genere
                 ejus
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 proles
                 fratris
                 primogeniti
                 ,
                 &
                 ita
                 soror
                 Arthuri
                 ,
                 vel
                 Otho
                 ,
                 qui
                 fuit
                 filius
                 sororis
                 primogenitae
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 ponatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 Regina
                 Castellae
                 debeat
                 succedere
                 ,
                 &
                 ita
                 Blanca
                 filia
                 ejus
                 ,
                 non
                 est
                 verum
                 :
                 quia
                 masculus
                 debet
                 praeferri
                 ,
                 Rex
                 scilicet
                 Castellae
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 nullus
                 esset
                 masculus
                 ,
                 praeferri
                 deberet
                 Regina
                 Legionum
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 primogenita
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 Nuncii
                 dixerunt
                 :
                 Filii
                 fratris
                 non
                 debent
                 succedere
                 ,
                 ex
                 quo
                 tempore
                 latae
                 sententiae
                 frater
                 non
                 vivebat
                 :
                 &
                 ita
                 neptis
                 ,
                 soror
                 scilicet
                 Arthuri
                 ,
                 non
                 debet
                 succedere
                 ,
                 quia
                 non
                 est
                 
                 in
                 linea
                 descendenti
                 ,
                 cum
                 sit
                 filia
                 fratris
                 :
                 Similiter
                 tempore
                 latae
                 sententiae
                 mater
                 Othonis
                 non
                 vivebat
                 ,
                 ergo
                 non
                 successit
                 ,
                 ergo
                 Otho
                 non
                 debet
                 succedere
                 .
                 Sed
                 Regina
                 Castellae
                 vivebat
                 ,
                 quae
                 soror
                 erat
                 ,
                 &
                 ideo
                 successit
                 :
                 Ergo
                 mortua
                 Regina
                 Castellae
                 ,
                 proles
                 successit
                 ,
                 &
                 succedere
                 debuit
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 dicit
                 Papa
                 :
                 Quod
                 Rex
                 Castellae
                 ,
                 succedere
                 debet
                 ,
                 quia
                 masculus
                 est
                 ;
                 vel
                 Regina
                 Legionum
                 tanquam
                 primogenita
                 .
                 Nuncii
                 dixerunt
                 :
                 Quod
                 cum
                 plures
                 sint
                 haeredes
                 ,
                 qui
                 alicui
                 debent
                 succedere
                 ,
                 &
                 ille
                 qui
                 primo
                 loco
                 debet
                 succedere
                 ,
                 taceat
                 ;
                 vel
                 haereditatem
                 investiri
                 debet
                 haereditate
                 illa
                 secundum
                 consuetudinem
                 approbatam
                 ,
                 salvo
                 tamen
                 jure
                 alterius
                 ,
                 si
                 reclamaverit
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 Dominus
                 Lodovicus
                 intrat
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 ut
                 suum
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 quis
                 propinquior
                 velit
                 super
                 hoc
                 reclamare
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Lodovicus
                 faciet
                 inde
                 quod
                 debet
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 TUnc
                 dixit
                 Papa
                 :
                 
                   Quod
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   suum
                   proprium
                   est
                   ,
                   et
                   est
                   in
                
                 
                 
                   possessione
                   Dominii
                   ratione
                   fidelitatis
                   ,
                   quae
                   super
                   hoc
                   est
                   ei
                   facta
                   per
                   juramentum
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   ratione
                   census
                   ,
                   qui
                   jam
                   ei
                   solutus
                   est
                   de
                   Regno
                   :
                
                 Unde
                 cum
                 in
                 nullo
                 delinqueret
                 ,
                 non
                 deberet
                 sibi
                 guerram
                 movere
                 Lodovicus
                 ,
                 nec
                 deberet
                 eum
                 spoliare
                 a
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 *
                 per
                 guerram
                 ;
                 maxime
                 cum
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 multas
                 habeat
                 terras
                 in
                 feudo
                 Regis
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 potest
                 ei
                 movere
                 guerram
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 Nuncii
                 :
                 Mota
                 fuit
                 guerra
                 &
                 justum
                 Bellum
                 contra
                 Regem
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   
                     antequam
                     Regnum
                     illud
                     esset
                     Domini
                     Papae
                  
                
                 .
                 Sed
                 de
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 venit
                 Willielmus
                 de
                 
                   Longa
                   spata
                
                 ,
                 &
                 multi
                 alii
                 cum
                 eo
                 ,
                 in
                 manu
                 valida
                 &
                 armata
                 ;
                 qui
                 damna
                 multa
                 &
                 injurias
                 intulerunt
                 Domino
                 Lodovico
                 in
                 terra
                 sua
                 propria
                 ;
                 &
                 ideo
                 
                   Dominus
                   noster
                   potest
                
                 movere
                 justum
                 Bellum
                 contra
                 Regem
                 Anglorum
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 Papa
                 dixit
                 :
                 
                   Quod
                   licet
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                   tanquam
                   Vassallus
                   ejus
                   Lodovico
                   ,
                   non
                   ipse
                   tamen
                   deberet
                   ei
                   movere
                   guerram
                   ;
                   sed
                   deberet
                   conqueri
                   Domino
                   superiori
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   Papae
                   ,
                   cui
                   subest
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   Vassallus
                   ejus
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 haec
                 Nuncii
                 responderunt
                 .
                 
                   Quod
                   consuetudo
                   est
                   ,
                   ex
                   quo
                   aliquis
                   Vassallus
                   alterius
                   movet
                   guerram
                   alicui
                   authoritate
                   sua
                   ,
                   ille
                   cui
                   mota
                   est
                   guerra
                   ,
                   potest
                   ei
                   movere
                   guerram
                   authoritate
                   sua
                   ,
                   nec
                   tenetur
                   conqueri
                   Domino
                   illus
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   Dominus
                   vult
                   defendere
                   Vassallum
                   suum
                   quamdiu
                   movet
                   talem
                   guerram
                   ,
                   ipse
                   Dominus
                   dicitur
                   facere
                   guerram
                   .
                
                 Item
                 dicit
                 Papa
                 :
                 Quod
                 in
                 generali
                 Concilio
                 statutum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 inter
                 omnes
                 discordantes
                 debet
                 esse
                 pax
                 vel
                 treuga
                 usque
                 ad
                 quatuor
                 annos
                 ,
                 pro
                 succursu
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 ;
                 &
                 ideo
                 tempore
                 medio
                 Lodovicus
                 non
                 debet
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 guerram
                 movere
                 .
                 Nuncii
                 dixerunt
                 :
                 Quod
                 in
                 recessu
                 suo
                 a
                 
                   Francia
                   Lodovicus
                
                 non
                 fuit
                 requisitus
                 de
                 pace
                 vel
                 treuga
                 :
                 &
                 si
                 requisitus
                 esset
                 ,
                 crediderunt
                 tantam
                 esse
                 malitiam
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 quod
                 noluit
                 pace
                 vel
                 treuga
                 gaudere
                 .
                 Item
                 dicit
                 Papa
                 :
                 Quod
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 cruce
                 signatus
                 est
                 :
                 unde
                 ex
                 constitutione
                 generalis
                 Concilii
                 ,
                 ipse
                 Rex
                 &
                 omnia
                 sua
                 debent
                 esse
                 sub
                 protectione
                 Ecclesiae
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 Nuncii
                 responderunt
                 :
                 Quod
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 aute
                 crucem
                 sumptam
                 guerram
                 moverat
                 Domino
                 Lodovico
                 ,
                 &
                 damna
                 multa
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 Castra
                 sua
                 ceperat
                 ;
                 &
                 adhuc
                 Milites
                 suos
                 &
                 servientes
                 incarceratos
                 retinet
                 ,
                 &
                 hucusque
                 in
                 guerra
                 est
                 contra
                 Dominum
                 Lodovicum
                 ,
                 nec
                 pacem
                 vel
                 treugam
                 cum
                 eo
                 habere
                 voluit
                 ,
                 super
                 hoc
                 etiam
                 saepe
                 requisitus
                 .
                 Item
                 dicit
                 Papa
                 :
                 Quod
                 de
                 communi
                 consilio
                 generalis
                 Concilii
                 excommunicaverat
                 Barones
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 fautores
                 eorum
                 ,
                 &
                 ita
                 Dominus
                 Lodovicus
                 fententiam
                 incurrisse
                 videtur
                 .
                 Nuncii
                 dixerunt
                 :
                 Quod
                 Lodovicus
                 non
                 adjuvat
                 Barones
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 nec
                 fovet
                 eos
                 ,
                 sed
                 jus
                 suum
                 prosequitur
                 :
                 nec
                 etiam
                 credit
                 Lodovicus
                 ,
                 nec
                 credere
                 debet
                 ,
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 vel
                 tantum
                 Concilium
                 ,
                 injuste
                 velit
                 aliquem
                 excommunicare
                 .
                 Nam
                 tempore
                 latae
                 sententiae
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 nesciebat
                 ,
                 quod
                 Lodovicus
                 haberet
                 jus
                 de
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 hoc
                 illi
                 constiterit
                 ,
                 non
                 credit
                 Dominus
                 Lodovicus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Concilium
                 possit
                 ei
                 jus
                 suum
                 auferre
                 .
                 Item
                 dicit
                 Papa
                 :
                 Quod
                 Rex
                 Francorum
                 &
                 Lodovicus
                 filius
                 ejus
                 ,
                 post
                 sententiam
                 a
                 Baronibus
                 Franciae
                 in
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 latam
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 appellaverunt
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 Rege
                 habuerunt
                 :
                 &
                 cum
                 eo
                 tanquam
                 cum
                 Rege
                 Angliae
                 treugas
                 statuerunt
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 Nuncii
                 responderunt
                 :
                 Quod
                 post
                 latam
                 sententiam
                 a
                 Baronibus
                 in
                 Regem
                 ,
                 nunquam
                 illum
                 pro
                 Rege
                 habuerunt
                 :
                 sed
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 depositum
                 appellaverunt
                 ,
                 sicut
                 ,
                 Abbas
                 depositus
                 ,
                 &
                 quilibet
                 alius
                 dici
                 solet
                 .
                 Novissime
                 vero
                 dicit
                 Papa
                 :
                 Quod
                 ipse
                 *
                 statuet
                 super
                 hiis
                 antequam
                 veniant
                 Nuncii
                 Domini
                 Walonis
                 .
              
               
               
                 By
                 which
                 relation
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 Pope
                 himself
                 became
                 King
                 Johns
                 Advocate
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Judge
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 his
                 Vassal
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 frequently
                 stiles
                 him
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 not
                 Johns
                 ,
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Interest
                 .
                 Whiles
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 agitated
                 at
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   England
                
                 was
                 miserably
                 
                 wasted
                 and
                 harried
                 by
                 Lewes
                 and
                 his
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 and
                 South
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 King
                 John
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 and
                 North
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 40.
                 of
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 their
                 native
                 Country
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 successes
                 of
                 K.
                 John
                 ,
                 became
                 sensible
                 of
                 their
                 errors
                 in
                 rejecting
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 in
                 and
                 Crowning
                 Lewes
                 for
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 likewise
                 informed
                 by
                 Vicount
                 Melun
                 on
                 his
                 death-bed
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 salvation
                 ,
                 That
                 Lewes
                 and
                 16.
                 
                   others
                   of
                   his
                   chief
                   Earles
                   and
                   Barons
                   ,
                   whereof
                   himself
                   was
                   one
                   ,
                   had
                   taken
                   an
                   Oath
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     if
                     ever
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     England
                     were
                     quietly
                     setled
                     on
                     his
                     head
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     condemn
                     to
                     perpetual
                     exlle
                     all
                     the
                     English
                     who
                     now
                     adhered
                     to
                     him
                     against
                     King
                     John
                     ,
                     as
                     Traytors
                     to
                     their
                     lawfull
                     Soveraign
                     ,
                     and
                     would
                     actually
                     extirpate
                     all
                     their
                     kinred
                  
                
                 ;
                 counselling
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   timely
                   to
                   prevent
                   their
                   miseries
                   ,
                   and
                   lock
                   up
                   his
                   words
                   under
                   the
                   seal
                   of
                   secrecy
                
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 addressed
                 their
                 Letters
                 of
                 submission
                 to
                 K.
                 John
                 ,
                 hoping
                 
                   that
                   Royal
                   blood
                   was
                   ever
                   ready
                   to
                   shew
                   mercy
                   to
                   such
                   who
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   yield
                   and
                   prostrate
                   themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   sollicitors
                   for
                   mercy
                   .
                
                 But
                 before
                 these
                 Letters
                 delivered
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 answer
                 returned
                 ,
                 King
                 John
                 fell
                 suddenly
                 sick
                 at
                 Swinshed
                 Abby
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 an
                 higher
                 Soveraign
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 perceived
                 that
                 his
                 death
                 approached
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   with
                   penitent
                   confession
                   of
                   his
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   devotion
                   ,
                   received
                   the
                   blessed
                   Eucharist
                   ,
                
                 having
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Croxston
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 bodily
                 and
                 ghostly
                 Physitian
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 not
                 only
                 
                   gladly
                   forgave
                   all
                   his
                   mortal
                   Enemies
                   and
                   Persecutors
                   ,
                
                 (
                 though
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 )
                 
                   but
                   also
                   sent
                   command
                   to
                
                 Henry
                 
                   his
                   son
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   caused
                   all
                   present
                   to
                   swear
                   Fealty
                   ,
                   as
                   next
                   heir
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   Letters
                   to
                   all
                   his
                   Officers
                   abroad
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   .
                
                 After
                 which
                 he
                 
                   commended
                   his
                   soul
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   body
                   to
                   be
                   interred
                   in
                
                 Worcester
                 Church
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 afterwards
                 solemnly
                 buried
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Bishop
                 Wolston
                 ,
                 renowned
                 for
                 his
                 constant
                 fidelity
                 to
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Nobles
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 .
                 Our
                 Historians
                 much
                 differ
                 about
                 his
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 sudden
                 death
                 ;
                 some
                 relate
                 he
                 died
                 of
                 grief
                 ,
                 others
                 of
                 a
                 feaver
                 ,
                 a
                 third
                 sort
                 of
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 a
                 fourth
                 of
                 a
                 surfet
                 ,
                 a
                 fifth
                 of
                 poyson
                 :
                 the
                 most
                 probable
                 opinion
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 poysoned
                 by
                 a
                 Monk
                 of
                 Swinshed
                 Abby
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 dyed
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Cisteaux
                   Order
                
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 formerly
                 b
                 much
                 oppressed
                 and
                 incensed
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 revenge
                 (
                 to
                 prevent
                 further
                 miseries
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 gratifie
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 his
                 professed
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 then
                 highly
                 enraged
                 against
                 him
                 )
                 this
                 Monk
                 presented
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 an
                 envenomed
                 Cup
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 King
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Taster
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 drinking
                 ,
                 this
                 Votary
                 became
                 the
                 Diabolical
                 instrument
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 his
                 Soveraigns
                 destruction
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 our
                 Monkish
                 Historians
                 themselves
                 relate
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Monk
                 revealing
                 his
                 intention
                 of
                 poysoning
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 his
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 poysoned
                 himself
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   suffer
                   this
                   voluntary
                   Martyrdome
                   for
                   the
                   publique
                   ,
                
                 as
                 Caiphas
                 said
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   better
                   one
                   perish
                   then
                   a
                   whole
                   Nation
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Abbot
                 at
                 this
                 resolution
                 and
                 constancy
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 wept
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   praysed
                   God
                   for
                   joy
                
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Monk
                 being
                 absolved
                 before
                 hand
                 by
                 the
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 resolutely
                 took
                 the
                 Cup
                 wherewith
                 he
                 poysoned
                 both
                 himself
                 and
                 the
                 King.
                 For
                 a
                 reward
                 and
                 memory
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 execrable
                 Treason
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 decease
                 ,
                 
                   five
                   Monks
                   of
                   that
                   Abby
                   did
                   sing
                   for
                   this
                   their
                   Brothers
                   soul
                   specially
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   would
                   do
                   whiles
                   the
                   Abby
                   stood
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 Manuscript
                 Chronicle
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Albans
                   ,
                   Caxton
                   ,
                   Eulogium
                
                 ,
                 (
                 c
                 )
                 Mr.
                 Fox
                 ,
                 (
                 d
                 )
                 Speed
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 relate
                 :
                 whereas
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 these
                 Monks
                 fable
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   revealed
                   to
                   a
                   Monk
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     King
                     John
                     was
                     in
                     Hell
                     ,
                  
                
                 though
                 a
                 Poet
                 for
                 so
                 saying
                 is
                 censured
                 by
                 e
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 himself
                 as
                 
                   Reprobus
                   versificator
                
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 though
                 a
                 bitter
                 Enemy
                 to
                 K.
                 John
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 thought
                 ill
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 renounced
                 his
                 Religion
                 )
                 gives
                 us
                 this
                 final
                 judgement
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 and
                 future
                 estate
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 his
                 liberality
                 to
                 two
                 Monasteries
                 .
                 f
                 
                   Cum
                   autem
                   regnasset
                   Rex
                
                 Johannes
                 
                   annis
                   octodecim
                   ,
                   mensibus
                   quinque
                   ,
                   diebus
                   autem
                   quatuor
                   ,
                   ab
                   hac
                   vita
                   post
                   hujus
                   saeculi
                   multas
                   perturbationes
                   ,
                   &
                   labores
                   inutiles
                   ,
                   in
                   multa
                   mentis
                   amaritudine
                   subtractus
                   ,
                   transmigravit
                   ;
                   
                     Nihil
                     terrae
                     ,
                     imo
                     nec
                     seipsum
                     possidens
                     .
                  
                
                 (
                 Such
                 was
                 his
                 infelicity
                 througst
                 his
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Subjects
                 Treachery
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Sperandum
                   est
                   autem
                   ,
                   et
                   certissime
                   confidendum
                   ,
                   quod
                   quaedam
                   bona
                   opera
                   ,
                   quae
                   fecit
                   in
                   hac
                   vita
                   ,
                   allegabunt
                   pro
                   eo
                   ante
                   Tribunal
                   Iesu
                   Christi
                   :
                   construxit
                   enim
                   Abbatiam
                   Cisterciensis
                   ordinis
                   de
                   Bello
                
                 
                 
                   loco
                   ,
                   et
                   moriturus
                   domui
                   de*
                   Crokestuna
                   decem
                   librarum
                   terram
                   contulit
                   ,
                   opulentam
                   .
                
                 Yet
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Enemies
                 against
                 him
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 neither
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 enjoy
                 his
                 Temporal
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 on
                 earth
                 whiles
                 he
                 lived
                 ,
                 nor
                 permit
                 God
                 himself
                 to
                 bestow
                 on
                 him
                 any
                 Crown
                 ,
                 or
                 share
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 untimely
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 industry
                 and
                 integrity
                 presented
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 Histories
                 and
                 Records
                 with
                 the
                 exactest
                 Chronological
                 History
                 hitherto
                 published
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Prelates
                 manifold
                 ,
                 unparalleld
                 ,
                 grand
                 Usurpations
                 upon
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Churches
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 reign
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 strenuous
                 various
                 oppositions
                 against
                 them
                 for
                 sundry
                 years
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 armed
                 violence
                 ,
                 fear
                 ,
                 fraud
                 ,
                 treachery
                 ,
                 perjury
                 ,
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 enforced
                 to
                 resign
                 up
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 grand
                 Enemy
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 3d.
                 who
                 afterwards
                 undertook
                 his
                 protection
                 against
                 his
                 Rebellions
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 love
                 or
                 respect
                 unto
                 him
                 as
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 meerly
                 as
                 his
                 sworn
                 Vassal
                 and
                 Tributary
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 enforced
                 Charter
                 ,
                 the
                 nullity
                 whereof
                 both
                 in
                 Law
                 and
                 Conscience
                 I
                 have
                 at
                 g
                 large
                 demonstrated
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 Popes
                 and
                 their
                 Parasites
                 pretences
                 .
                 The
                 new
                 Usurpations
                 made
                 by
                 this
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 Bishops
                 confederating
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 Kings
                 supream
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 unfortunate
                 reign
                 ,
                 are
                 reducible
                 to
                 these
                 heads
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 An
                 usurped
                 arbitrary
                 power
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 examine
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 Elections
                 of
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 though
                 duly
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Electors
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 A
                 Jurisdiction
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 compell
                 some
                 few
                 members
                 of
                 Chapters
                 and
                 Covents
                 in
                 England
                 to
                 elect
                 whomsoever
                 he
                 recommended
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 majority
                 of
                 the
                 Chapter
                 or
                 Covent
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 Rome
                 it self
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 Trusts
                 ,
                 Charters
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 A
                 Jurisdiction
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 previous
                 Regal
                 license
                 to
                 elect
                 ,
                 or
                 subsequent
                 assent
                 to
                 such
                 Elections
                 ,
                 to
                 compell
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 to
                 invest
                 Bishops
                 in
                 the
                 actual
                 possession
                 of
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 by
                 Ecclesiastical
                 censures
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
                 4ly
                 .
                 A
                 new
                 Prerogative
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 his
                 Legates
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Provisions
                 or
                 Translations
                 to
                 promote
                 whom
                 they
                 pleased
                 to
                 any
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Abby
                 ,
                 Deanery
                 ,
                 Benefice
                 ,
                 in
                 England
                 or
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 was
                 rightfull
                 Patron
                 ,
                 without
                 and
                 against
                 his
                 Royal
                 assent
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Patrons
                 .
                 5ly
                 .
                 A
                 meer
                 arbitrary
                 Jurisdiction
                 to
                 Interdict
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 prohibit
                 all
                 Divine
                 Service
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 therein
                 for
                 sundry
                 months
                 ,
                 yea
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 against
                 Gods
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 expresse
                 commands
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 personal
                 or
                 national
                 scandalous
                 crimes
                 ,
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 but
                 meerly
                 for
                 opposing
                 the
                 Popes
                 apparent
                 incroachments
                 on
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 imperial
                 Crown
                 .
                 6ly
                 .
                 A
                 power
                 personally
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 who
                 should
                 either
                 eat
                 ,
                 drink
                 ,
                 discourse
                 or
                 communicate
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 disobeying
                 the
                 Popes
                 illegal
                 commands
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 antient
                 Rights
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 .
                 7ly
                 .
                 An
                 Authority
                 to
                 absolve
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 from
                 their
                 Oathes
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 Obedience
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 conformable
                 to
                 his
                 Papal
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 dispence
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 own
                 Oathes
                 to
                 his
                 Barons
                 and
                 people
                 .
                 8ly
                 .
                 A
                 pretended
                 supream
                 Antichristian
                 Papal
                 authority
                 ,
                 actually
                 to
                 deprive
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 of
                 his
                 very
                 hereditary
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 away
                 to
                 other
                 foreign
                 Princes
                 .
                 9ly
                 .
                 To
                 command
                 foreign
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Christian
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 to
                 seize
                 upon
                 and
                 expell
                 him
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 issue
                 out
                 Crossadoes
                 to
                 War
                 against
                 and
                 dethrone
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 meer
                 Saracen
                 and
                 Turk
                 .
                 10ly
                 .
                 A
                 Jurisdiction
                 to
                 deprive
                 ,
                 suspend
                 ,
                 sequester
                 ,
                 excommunicate
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastical
                 and
                 Temporal
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 Cities
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 at
                 his
                 Papal
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 summon
                 them
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Pope
                 personally
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 undergo
                 his
                 Papal
                 censures
                 .
                 11ly
                 .
                 A
                 liberty
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 for
                 all
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Clergymen
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 resort
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 Royal
                 license
                 first
                 obtained
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 at
                 their
                 pleasures
                 .
                 12ly
                 .
                 A
                 liberty
                 for
                 all
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 Covents
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ,
                 Clergymen
                 ,
                 freely
                 to
                 elect
                 whom
                 they
                 pleased
                 to
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 Deaneries
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 preferments
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Donation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reject
                 whatever
                 persons
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 specially
                 recommend
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 deserving
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 prefer
                 no
                 person
                 to
                 any
                 
                 elective
                 Dignity
                 within
                 his
                 Realms
                 ,
                 but
                 whom
                 the
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 Covents
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 should
                 voluntarily
                 elect
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 his
                 Legates
                 actually
                 confirm
                 at
                 their
                 pleasures
                 .
                 13ly
                 .
                 A
                 power
                 to
                 sequester
                 ,
                 suspend
                 ,
                 deprive
                 ,
                 excommunicate
                 ,
                 and
                 reduce
                 to
                 extream
                 necessity
                 all
                 such
                 Scholars
                 ,
                 Clergymen
                 ,
                 and
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 loyalty
                 and
                 courage
                 as
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Cause
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 illegal
                 injurious
                 encroachments
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 protect
                 ,
                 advance
                 ,
                 reward
                 ,
                 encourage
                 all
                 Traytors
                 and
                 Rebells
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 advance
                 the
                 Popes
                 Usurpations
                 .
                 14ly
                 .
                 A
                 power
                 to
                 sell
                 Archbishopricks
                 ,
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 preferments
                 ,
                 Palls
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 give
                 most
                 money
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 extort
                 monies
                 for
                 Papal
                 Benedictions
                 ,
                 Valedictions
                 ,
                 dismissions
                 from
                 attendance
                 in
                 General
                 Councils
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 upon
                 summons
                 thither
                 .
                 15ly
                 .
                 An
                 over-awing
                 authority
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 of
                 
                   England
                   &
                   Ireland
                
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Popes
                 most
                 unjust
                 ,
                 treasonable
                 commands
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 expresse
                 commands
                 ,
                 protestations
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Realms
                 ,
                 and
                 Churches
                 prejudice
                 .
                 16ly
                 .
                 A
                 power
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 determine
                 ,
                 by
                 Appeal
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 all
                 causes
                 and
                 controversies
                 concerning
                 elections
                 ,
                 unions
                 or
                 disunions
                 of
                 Churches
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Offices
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 Temporal
                 Rights
                 and
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 made
                 these
                 unparalleld
                 encroachments
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 An
                 actual
                 Interdiction
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 sundry
                 years
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 pretended
                 personal
                 contempt
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 alone
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 like
                 Interdict
                 of
                 the
                 Londoners
                 and
                 Barons
                 temporal
                 Estates
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Rebellions
                 and
                 civil
                 offences
                 against
                 the
                 King.
                 2ly
                 .
                 An
                 Antichristian
                 power
                 to
                 dethrone
                 ,
                 dis-inherit
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 of
                 their
                 hereditary
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 transfer
                 them
                 to
                 foreign
                 Kings
                 and
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 or
                 Kingdoms
                 consent
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 tryal
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 A
                 forcible
                 wrested
                 resignation
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 Barons
                 or
                 Kingdoms
                 consents
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 void
                 ,
                 illegal
                 ,
                 extorted
                 Charter
                 .
                 4ly
                 .
                 A
                 resuming
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 King
                 John
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 under
                 an
                 Annual
                 Rent
                 or
                 Pension
                 ;
                 and
                 extorting
                 of
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Homage
                 and
                 Fealty
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 meer
                 Vassal
                 and
                 Tributary
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 directly
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 freedom
                 ,
                 Office
                 ,
                 Royaly
                 of
                 a
                 King.
                 5ly
                 .
                 A
                 power
                 to
                 confirm
                 ,
                 null
                 ,
                 repeal
                 the
                 Kings
                 own
                 Temporal
                 Charters
                 ,
                 yea
                 Great
                 Charters
                 of
                 Liberties
                 and
                 the
                 Forrest
                 ,
                 and
                 judge
                 of
                 their
                 validity
                 or
                 invalidity
                 at
                 his
                 Papal
                 pleasure
                 .
                 6ly
                 .
                 A
                 power
                 to
                 examine
                 ,
                 hear
                 ,
                 determine
                 the
                 Right
                 and
                 Title
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 decide
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 supream
                 Judicature
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 .
                 7ly
                 .
                 A
                 Jurisdiction
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 determine
                 all
                 civil
                 controversies
                 touching
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Franchises
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 excommunicate
                 them
                 for
                 not
                 submitting
                 to
                 his
                 Papal
                 Edicts
                 therein
                 .
                 8ly
                 .
                 A
                 power
                 to
                 make
                 Truces
                 ,
                 and
                 prohibit
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 to
                 War
                 upon
                 each
                 others
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 and
                 Interdiction
                 .
                 9ly
                 .
                 A
                 pretended
                 right
                 to
                 protect
                 all
                 Kings
                 and
                 Nobles
                 who
                 took
                 up
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 from
                 any
                 civil
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 Wars
                 against
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Crossado
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 recommend
                 ,
                 promote
                 ,
                 grant
                 ,
                 prescribe
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 Tenths
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 those
                 Wars
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 truth
                 to
                 fill
                 his
                 Papal
                 coffers
                 .
                 10ly
                 .
                 A
                 power
                 to
                 exempt
                 Treacherous
                 ,
                 Rebellious
                 Clergymen
                 from
                 being
                 Out-lawed
                 or
                 Interdicted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 publike
                 Patents
                 to
                 disclaim
                 this
                 his
                 antient
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 power
                 of
                 detaining
                 any
                 Clerks
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 for
                 capital
                 Crimes
                 or
                 Felonies
                 ,
                 if
                 demanded
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 by
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 Ordinaries
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 Usurpations
                 of
                 lesse
                 concernment
                 ,
                 reducible
                 to
                 these
                 heads
                 ,
                 were
                 introduced
                 by
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 3d.
                 during
                 the
                 reign
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 never
                 practised
                 in
                 England
                 before
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 ambitious
                 Predecessors
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 fastned
                 upon
                 the
                 necks
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 wholesale
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 King
                 Johns
                 forced
                 resignation
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 intestine
                 Wars
                 ,
                 differences
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 this
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Legates
                 policies
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Successors
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 frequently
                 complained
                 ,
                 petitioned
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 earnestnesse
                 and
                 regret
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 hardly
                 able
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 or
                 policy
                 to
                 resist
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 to
                 shake
                 them
                 off
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 piece-meal
                 and
                 inches
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 strength
                 and
                 opportunity
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 proceed
                 to
                 his
                 Sons
                 and
                 Successors
                 long
                 ,
                 yet
                 troublesome
                 reign
                 ,
                 by
                 like
                 unhappy
                 contests
                 between
                 the
                 Cros●er
                 and
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretext
                 of
                 publike
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Ecclesiastical
                 affairs
                 under
                 him
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             FOVRTH
             BOOK
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   K.
                   Henry
                
                 the
                 3d.
                 his
                 succession
                 to
                 
                   K.
                   John
                
                 ;
                 his
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 necessitated
                 Oath
                 ,
                 Homage
                 ,
                 Subjection
                 to
                 ,
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 Complyance
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 the
                 Nobles
                 wills
                 ;
                 his
                 and
                 their
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 Oppositions
                 ,
                 Prohibitions
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Clergies
                 Encroachments
                 ,
                 Exactions
                 both
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 chief
                 passages
                 concerning
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 affairs
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 first
                 20.
                 years
                 of
                 his
                 young
                 &
                 troublesome
                 reign
                 .
              
            
             
               KIng
               John
               being
               *
               taken
               out
               of
               this
               world
               
                 by
                 poyson
              
               ,
               through
               the
               
               implacable
               malice
               of
               the
               Monks
               and
               Prelates
               ,
               having
               then
               many
               Enemies
               both
               of
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               more
               especially
               of
               the
               Popish
               Clergy
               ,
               Henry
               his
               eldest
               son
               was
               then
               but
               of
               the
               Age
               of
               9.
               
               Years
               :
               at
               which
               time
               most
               of
               the
               Lords
               of
               England
               adhering
               to
               Lewes
               the
               French
               Kings
               son
               ,
               (
               whom
               they
               had
               sent
               for
               before
               in
               displeasure
               of
               King
               John
               to
               be
               their
               King
               ,
               and
               had
               sworn
               to
               him
               their
               Allegiance
               .
               )
               Thereupon
               William
               Earl
               Marshall
               ,
               a
               Noble
               man
               of
               great
               Authority
               ,
               and
               a
               grave
               ,
               sound
               Counsellor
               ,
               friendly
               and
               quietly
               called
               unto
               him
               divers
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               ,
               and
               taking
               this
               Henry
               the
               young
               Prince
               ,
               son
               of
               King
               John
               ,
               set
               him
               before
               them
               all
               ,
               using
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 and
                 Well-beloved
                 :
                 Although
                 we
                 have
                 persecuted
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 this
                 young
                 Prince
                 for
                 his
                 evil
                 demeanour
                 ,
                 and
                 worthily
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 young
                 Childe
                 ,
                 whom
                 here
                 you
                 see
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 years
                 tender
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 he
                 pure
                 and
                 innocent
                 from
                 these
                 his
                 Fathers
                 doings
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 every
                 man
                 is
                 charged
                 only
                 with
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 works
                 and
                 transgressions
                 ,
              
               *
               Neither
               shall
               the
               Childe
               (
               
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 teacheth
                 us
              
               )
               bear
               the
               iniquity
               of
               his
               Father
               :
               
                 We
                 ought
                 therefore
                 of
                 duty
                 and
                 conscience
                 to
                 pardon
                 this
                 young
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 compassion
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 as
                 ye
                 see
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Kings
                 natural
                 and
                 eldest
                 son
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 be
                 our
                 Soveraign
                 and
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Successor
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 come
                 let
                 us
                 appoint
                 him
                 our
                 King
                 and
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 remove
                 from
                 us
                 this
              
               Lewes
               
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 son
                 ,
                 and
                 suppresse
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 confusion
                 and
                 shame
                 to
                 our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 yok●
                 of
                 our
                 servitude
                 let
                 us
                 cast
                 off
                 from
                 our
                 shoulders
                 .
              
               To
               these
               words
               spake
               and
               answered
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Gloucester
                 :
                 And
                 by
                 what
                 reason
                 and
                 right
              
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 can
                 we
                 so
                 do
                 ,
                 seeing
                 we
                 have
                 called
                 him
                 hither
                 and
                 sworn
                 to
                 him
                 our
                 Fealty
                 ?
              
               Whereunto
               the
               Earl
               Marshall
               inferred
               again
               ,
               and
               said
               :
               
                 Good
                 right
                 and
                 reason
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 of
                 duty
                 to
                 do
                 no
                 lesse
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 contrary
                 to
                 our
              
               
               
                 mind
                 and
                 calling
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 abused
                 our
                 a●fiance
                 and
                 Fealties
                 .
                 Truth
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 we
                 called
                 him
                 and
                 meant
                 to
                 preferre
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 Chieftain
                 and
                 Governour
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 eftsoons
                 surprised
                 in
                 pride
                 ,
                 hath
                 contemned
                 and
                 despised
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 shall
                 so
                 suffer
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 subvert
                 and
                 overthrow
                 both
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shall
                 we
                 remain
                 a
                 spectacle
                 of
                 shame
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 as
                 outcasts
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               At
               these
               words
               all
               they
               ,
               as
               inspired
               from
               above
               ,
               cryed
               all
               together
               with
               one
               voice
               ,
               
                 Be
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 our
                 King
              
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               day
               was
               appointed
               for
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               day
               of
               
                 Simon
                 and
                 Jude
              
               .
               This
               Coronation
               was
               kept
               not
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               Westminster
               at
               the
               same
               time
               was
               holden
               of
               the
               French-men
               ,
               but
               at
               Gloucester
               ,
               the
               safest
               place
               (
               as
               was
               though
               )
               at
               that
               time
               in
               the
               Realm
               ,
               Anno
               1216.
               by
               Gualo
               the
               Popes
               Legate
               ,
               through
               counsel
               of
               all
               the
               Lords
               and
               Barons
               that
               held
               with
               his
               Father
               King
               John.
               
            
             
               The
               manner
               of
               his
               Coronation
               is
               thus
               related
               by
               
                 Matthew
                 Paris
              
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   LEgatus
                   associatis
                   sibi
                   Episcopis
                   &
                   Comitibus
                   memoratis
                   ,
                   duxerunt
                   eum
                   ad
                   Ecclesiam
                
                 
                 
                   Conventualem
                   cum
                   processione
                   solemni
                   ,
                   Regem
                   acclamando
                   .
                   Ubi
                   ante
                   majus
                   altare
                   constitutus
                   ,
                   juravit
                   coram
                   Clero
                   &
                   populo
                   ,
                   appositis
                   sibi
                   sacro-sanctis
                   Evangeliis
                   ,
                   &
                   plurimorum
                   Sanctorum
                   reliquiis
                   ,
                   dictante
                   juramentum
                
                 Jocelino
                 Bathoniensi
                 ;
                 Quod
                 honorem
                 ,
                 pacem
                 ,
                 ac
                 reverentiam
                 portabit
                 Deo
                 &
                 Sanctae
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 ejus
                 ordinatis
                 ,
                 omnibus
                 diebus
                 vitae
                 suae
                 .
                 Juravit
                 etiam
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 populo
                 sibi
                 commisso
                 ,
                 rectam
                 justitiam
                 tenebit
                 :
                 quodque
                 leges
                 malas
                 &
                 iniquas
                 consuetudines
                 ,
                 si
                 quae
                 siut
                 in
                 Regno
                 delebit
                 ,
                 &
                 bonas
                 observabit
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 faciet
                 observari
                 .
                 
                   Deinde
                   fecit
                   homagium
                   Sanctae
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   et
                   Innocentio
                   Papae
                   ,
                   de
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   et
                   Hyberniae
                   ,
                   et
                   juravit
                   quod
                   Mille
                   Marcas
                   ,
                   quas
                   Pater
                   ejus
                   Romanae
                
                 *
                 
                   contulerat
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   fideliter
                   persolveret
                   ,
                   quamdiu
                   praedicta
                   Regna
                   teneret
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     his
                     ita
                     gestis
                  
                   ,
                
                 Petrus
                 Wintoniensis
                 ,
                 &
                 Jocelinus
                 Bathoniensis
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 in
                 Regem
                 ungentes
                 ,
                 Coronaverunt
                 sollemniter
                 cum
                 canticis
                 &
                 modulationibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 Coronationibus
                 Regum
                 solent
                 decantari
                 .
                 
                   Tandem
                   expletis
                   Missarum
                   solemniis
                   ,
                   duxerunt
                   Regem
                   cum
                   processione
                   solemni
                   ,
                   Episcopi
                   &
                   Comites
                   saepedicti
                   ,
                   regalibus
                   indutum
                   ,
                   ad
                   mensam
                   ;
                   ubi
                   omnes
                   in
                   ordine
                   suo
                   considentes
                   ,
                   epulabantur
                   in
                   laetitia
                   &
                   exultatione
                   .
                
                 In
                 crastino
                 autem
                 Rex
                 cepit
                 homagia
                 &
                 fidelitates
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 aliisque
                 omnibus
                 qui
                 aderant
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 ei
                 fidelissimum
                 obsequium
                 promiserunt
                 .
                 
                   Coronatus
                   est
                   autem
                
                 Henricus
                 
                   tertius
                   Anno
                   Aetatis
                   suae
                   Decimo
                   ,
                   in
                   die
                   Apostolorum
                
                 Simonis
                 &
                 Judae
                 ,
                 
                   scilicet
                   xxviij
                   .
                   die
                   mensis
                
                 Octobris
                 .
                 
                   Rex
                   autem
                   post
                   Coronationem
                   suam
                   remansit
                   in
                   custodia
                
                 Willielmi
                 Comitis
                 Pembroc
                 ,
                 
                   magni
                   videlicet
                
                 Mareschalli
                 ;
                 
                   qui
                   protenus
                   misit
                   Literas
                   ad
                   omnes
                   Vicecomites
                   de
                   Regno
                
                 Angliae
                 &
                 
                   Castellanos
                   ,
                   praecipiens
                   singulis
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 Regi
                 nuper
                 Coronato
                 essent
                 intendentes
                 ,
                 promittens
                 omnibus
                 possessiones
                 pariter
                 ac
                 donaria
                 multa
                 ,
                 ita
                 ut
                 dicto
                 Regi
                 fideliter
                 adh●rerent
                 .
                 
                   Sicque
                   Nobiles
                   universi
                   &
                   Castellani
                   ,
                   qui
                   Patri
                   ejus
                   servierant
                   ,
                   ei
                   multo
                   fidelius
                   quam
                   Regi
                
                 Johanni
                 adhaeserunt
                 :
                 quia
                 propria
                 Patris
                 iniquitas
                 ,
                 ut
                 cunctis
                 videbatur
                 ,
                 filio
                 non
                 debuit
                 imputari
                 .
                 
                   Unde
                   omnes
                   sese
                   ad
                   defensionem
                   praeparantes
                   ,
                   Castella
                   sua
                   optime
                   munire
                   coeperunt
                   .
                   Animabat
                   praeterea
                   eos
                   qui
                   partes
                   Regis
                   fovebant
                   quamplurimum
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     singulis
                     diebus
                     Dominicis
                     ac
                     festivis
                     Lodovicum
                     cum
                     complicibus
                     ejus
                     et
                     fautoribus
                     excommunicari
                     videbant
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Soon
                   after
                   ,
                   King
                   Henries
                   party
                   increasing
                   ,
                   (
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Barons
                   revolting
                   from
                
                 Lewes
                 :
                 Quod
                 spreto
                 juramento
                 ,
                 terras
                 ,
                 possessiones
                 ,
                 &
                 Castella
                 eorundem
                 optimatum
                 ,
                 quae
                 
                 eorum
                 auxilio
                 subegerat
                 ,
                 illis
                 murmurantibus
                 ,
                 in
                 suam
                 redegerat
                 potestatem
                 ,
                 ponens
                 in
                 eis
                 milites
                 &
                 alienigenas
                 nationes
                 :
                 )
                 
                   his
                   Forces
                   taking
                   in
                   many
                   Castles
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pope
                   likewise
                   threatning
                   to
                   ratifie
                   the
                   Excommunication
                   denounced
                   by
                
                 Gualo
                 against
                 Lewes
                 ,
                 
                   unlesse
                   he
                   departed
                
                 England
                 ;
                 
                   thereupon
                   a
                   Truce
                   was
                   made
                   between
                
                 Henry
                 and
                 Lewes
                 
                   till
                   a
                   month
                   after
                   Easter
                   .
                   In
                   Whitson
                   week
                   the
                   Popes
                   Legate
                   to
                   encourage
                   the
                   Kings
                   Army
                   to
                   fight
                   the
                   French
                   Kings
                   Forces
                   at
                
                 Lincoln
                 ;
                 Ostendit
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 quam
                 iniqua
                 erat
                 Lodovici
                 ac
                 Baronum
                 ei
                 adhaerentium
                 causa
                 ;
                 pro
                 qua
                 fuerant
                 excommunicati
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 unitate
                 Ecclesiae
                 segregati
                 .
                 Et
                 ut
                 denique
                 exercitum
                 illum
                 animaret
                 ad
                 pugnam
                 ,
                 albis
                 indutus
                 vestibus
                 cum
                 clero
                 universo
                 :
                 
                   (
                   he
                   again
                   )
                   Lodovicum
                
                 nominatim
                 excommunicavit
                 ,
                 cum
                 complicibus
                 &
                 fautoribus
                 suis
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipue
                 omnes
                 illos
                 qui
                 apud
                 Lincolniam
                 contra
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 obsidionem
                 agebant
                 ,
                 cum
                 tota
                 Civitate
                 ;
                 continens
                 scilicet
                 &
                 contentum
                 .
                 Eis
                 autem
                 qui
                 negotium
                 hoc
                 in
                 propriis
                 personis
                 expediendum
                 susceperunt
                 ,
                 de
                 concessa
                 
                 sibi
                 potestate
                 ab
                 omnipotenti
                 Deo
                 &
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 ,
                 plenam
                 suorum
                 veniam
                 peccatorum
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 veraciter
                 confessi
                 suerunt
                 ,
                 indulsit
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 retributione
                 justorum
                 ,
                 salutis
                 aeternae
                 praemi●
                 repromisit
                 .
                 Deinde
                 collata
                 omnibus
                 absolutione
                 &
                 Dei
                 benedictione
                 ,
                 ad
                 arma
                 convolarunt
                 universi
                 :
                 
                   After
                   a
                   sharp
                   conflict
                   they
                   routed
                   the
                   Barons
                   and
                
                 Lewes
                 
                   forces
                   ,
                   slew
                   and
                   took
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   prisoners
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   only
                   of
                   three
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   the
                   City
                   of
                
                 Lincoln
                 
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Treasure
                   and
                   Baggage
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   those
                   who
                   escaped
                   flying
                   to
                
                 London
                 ;
                 
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   cut
                   off
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   .
                   Whereupon
                
                 Lewes
                 
                   sending
                   to
                   his
                   Father
                
                 Philip
                 
                   for
                   ayde
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   feared
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   ,
                   being
                   excommunicated
                   )
                   the
                   Kings
                   ships
                   watching
                   the
                   French
                   fleet
                   at
                   sea
                   ,
                   transporting
                   Soldiers
                   and
                   supplies
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   took
                
                 Eustachius
                 
                   a
                   Monck
                   their
                   Admiral
                   ,
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   whose
                   head
                   the
                   Kings
                   Brother
                
                 Richard
                 ,
                 
                   cut
                   off
                   with
                   his
                   Sword
                   as
                   a
                   most
                   wicked
                   Pirat
                   and
                   traytor
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   despising
                   the
                   great
                   summ
                   of
                   mony
                   which
                   he
                   profered
                   for
                   his
                   ransom
                   :
                   Soon
                   after
                   which
                   defeats
                   by
                   Land
                   and
                   sea
                   ,
                   both
                   parties
                   having
                   a
                   conference
                   at
                
                 Stanes
                 ,
                 
                   came
                   to
                   this
                   agreement
                   on
                   the
                   3d.
                   of
                
                 September
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   they
                   swore
                   to
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 JUravit
                 in
                 primis
                 Lodovicus
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 &
                 excommunicati
                 &
                 imprisii
                 ejus
                 cum
                 eo
                 ,
                 
                 tactis
                 sacrosanctis
                 Evangeliis
                 ,
                 quod
                 starent
                 judicio
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 de
                 caetero
                 fideles
                 erunt
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 .
                 Juravit
                 etiam
                 ,
                 quod
                 incontinenter
                 recederet
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 suis
                 de
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 ;
                 nunquam
                 in
                 vita
                 sua
                 malo
                 animo
                 reversurus
                 .
                 Et
                 quod
                 pro
                 posse
                 patrem
                 suum
                 Philippum
                 induceret
                 ,
                 ut
                 
                   Henrico
                   Anglorum
                
                 Regi
                 redderet
                 omnia
                 jura
                 sua
                 in
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 Rex
                 foret
                 ,
                 ipse
                 in
                 pace
                 dimitteret
                 .
                 Juravit
                 insuper
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnia
                 castra
                 cum
                 terris
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 quas
                 ipse
                 &
                 sui
                 per
                 guerram
                 occupaverant
                 in
                 regno
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Regi
                 &
                 suis
                 redderet
                 incontinenter
                 .
                 Rex
                 autem
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 tactis
                 sacrosanctis
                 Evangeliis
                 ,
                 juravit
                 cum
                 Legato
                 &
                 Mareschallo
                 ,
                 quod
                 redderent
                 Baronibus
                 Angliae
                 &
                 aliis
                 omnibus
                 de
                 Regno
                 ,
                 omnia
                 jura
                 &
                 haereditates
                 suas
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 libertatibus
                 ante
                 petitis
                 ;
                 pro
                 quibus
                 discordia
                 fuit
                 exorta
                 inter
                 Johannem
                 Regem
                 Anglorum
                 &
                 Barones
                 .
                 Nec
                 nocumentum
                 vel
                 opprobrium
                 obtineretur
                 hinc
                 vel
                 inde
                 ,
                 his
                 qui
                 huic
                 vel
                 alii
                 adhaesissent
                 .
                 Insuper
                 prisones
                 omnes
                 ,
                 qui
                 ante
                 hanc
                 pacem
                 provisam
                 se
                 redemerant
                 ,
                 &
                 suae
                 redemptionis
                 jam
                 factae
                 pecuniae
                 partem
                 suis
                 creditoribus
                 solverant
                 ,
                 quod
                 solutum
                 est
                 non
                 reddatur
                 eis●
                 :
                 sed
                 siquid
                 superfuerit
                 ad
                 solvendum
                 ,
                 debitori
                 penitus
                 relaxetur
                 .
                 Prisones
                 universi
                 ,
                 qui
                 apud
                 Lincolniam
                 capti
                 erant
                 ,
                 vel
                 praelio
                 naval●
                 apud
                 Doveram
                 ,
                 sive
                 in
                 parte
                 Regis
                 ,
                 sive
                 in
                 parte
                 Lodovici
                 ,
                 ubicunque
                 ,
                 statim
                 sine
                 omni
                 difficultate
                 ,
                 &
                 sine
                 omni
                 redemptione
                 &
                 censu
                 liberarentur
                 .
                 Et
                 his
                 ita
                 gestis
                 ,
                 absolutus
                 est
                 Lodovicus
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 sectatoribus
                 suis
                 ,
                 servata
                 Ecclesiae
                 forma
                 .
                 Ac
                 deinde
                 singuli
                 ruentes
                 in
                 pacis
                 oscuculum
                 ,
                 tristem
                 laetitiam
                 sub
                 fraudis
                 praetextu
                 plurimi
                 palliabant
                 .
                 Quo
                 facto
                 
                   Lodovicus
                   Londonias
                
                 reversus
                 ,
                 &
                 ibi
                 prae
                 nimia
                 a
                 civibus
                 paupertate
                 ,
                 quinque
                 millia
                 librarum
                 sterligorum
                 mutuo
                 accipiens
                 ,
                 sub
                 conductu
                 magni
                 Mareschalli
                 ad
                 mare
                 cum
                 festinatione
                 pervenit
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 opprobrio
                 sempiterno
                 ad
                 Gallias
                 transfretavit
                 .
                 Though
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 were
                 thus
                 speedily
                 and
                 finally
                 rid
                 of
                 this
                 forraign
                 French
                 Usurper
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Romish
                 Usurpers
                 got
                 great
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 firmer
                 footing
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 observable
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 the
                 Barons
                 and
                 Lay-men
                 who
                 adhered
                 to
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 general
                 pardon
                 and
                 indempnity
                 for
                 their
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 Rebellions
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 exempted
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 and
                 Clergy
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Act
                 of
                 pacification
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 contempts
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 authority
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 tyrannize
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 dispose
                 of
                 their
                 Ecclesiastical
                 promotions
                 and
                 benefices
                 to
                 his
                 instruments
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 excessive
                 fines
                 at
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 coffers
                 ,
                 and
                 inrich
                 his
                 own
                 freinds
                 with
                 others
                 Losses
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Historian
                 thus
                 relates
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ab
                   hoc
                   quoque
                   absolutionis
                   et
                   pacis
                   beneficio
                   ,
                   excepti
                   fuerunt
                
                 
                 
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   Abbates
                   ,
                   Priores
                   ,
                   Canonici
                   saeculares
                   ,
                   et
                   clerici
                   multi
                   ,
                   qui
                   Lodovico
                   ac
                   Baronibus
                   consilium
                   praestiterant
                   et
                   favorem
                   ;
                   et
                   maxime
                   Magister
                   Simon
                
                 de
                 
                   Languetuna
                   ,
                   
                     cum
                     Magistro
                  
                   Gerv●sio
                
                 de
                 
                   Hobrugge
                   :
                   
                     qui
                     in
                     tanta
                     obstinatione
                     diu
                     perstiterant
                     ,
                     ut
                     Lodovico
                     et
                     Baronibus
                     excommunicatis
                     divina
                     facerent
                     celebrare
                     mysteria
                     a
                     presbyteris
                     excommunicatis
                     :
                     unde
                     ab
                     omnibus
                     beneficiis
                     spoliati
                     a
                     Legato
                     ,
                     Romam
                     ire
                     compulsi
                     sunt
                     .
                     Nam
                     illico
                     post
                     recessum
                     Lodovici
                  
                
                 
                 
                   ab
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   Legatus
                   misit
                   inquisitores
                   per
                   omnes
                   Angliae
                   provincias
                   ,
                   qui
                   quoscunque
                   de
                   consensu
                   etiam
                   levissimo
                   culpabiles
                   invenerunt
                   ,
                   cujuscunque
                   essent
                   ordinis
                   vel
                   dignitatis
                   ,
                   suspensos
                   miserunt
                   ad
                   Legatum
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   omni
                   beneficio
                   spoliatos
                   ,
                   qui
                   illorum
                   beneficia
                   suis
                   clericis
                   abundanter
                   distribuit
                   ,
                   atque
                   de
                   damnis
                   aliorum
                   suos
                   omnes
                   divites
                   fecit
                   .
                   Hugo
                   quoque
                   Lincolniensis
                   Episcopus
                   in
                   Angliam
                   veniens
                   ,
                   mille
                   marcas
                   Legato
                   de
                   probata
                   pecunia
                   numeravit
                   .
                   Cujus
                   exemplum
                   multi
                   tam
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   quam
                   viri
                   religiosi
                   insequuti
                   ,
                   sumptibus
                   nimis
                   damnosis
                   ,
                   gratiam
                   sibi
                   reconciliabant
                   Legati
                   .
                   Clericorum
                   quoque
                   et
                   Canonicorum
                   saecularium
                   ubique
                   haustu
                   tam
                   immoderato
                   laculos
                   evacuavit
                   ;
                   metens
                   quod
                   non
                   seminavit
                   ,
                   ut
                   ex
                   multis
                   portionibus
                   unum
                   grandem
                   acervum
                   cumularet
                   .
                
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 infancy
                 and
                 wardship
                 ,
                 was
                 unable
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 oppose
                 these
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 extortions
                 of
                 the
                 Legat
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Nobles
                 adhering
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 willing
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 connive
                 at
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 just
                 punishmen
                 inflicted
                 upon
                 those
                 Trayterous
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priests
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 for
                 adhering
                 to
                 aforraign
                 Usurper
                 :
                 his
                 Papal
                 power
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 only
                 able
                 thus
                 to
                 crush
                 and
                 fleece
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 gave
                 great
                 encouragement
                 to
                 this
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Legates
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 future
                 Popes
                 and
                 Legates
                 usurpations
                 ,
                 oppressions
                 ,
                 provisions
                 ,
                 rapines
                 of
                 like
                 nature
                 ,
                 upon
                 no
                 such
                 just
                 account
                 as
                 this
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 
                   Claus
                   .
                   Anno
                   1.
                   
                   H.
                   3.
                   m.
                
                 21.
                 and
                 
                   Pat.
                   1.
                   
                   H.
                   3.
                   m.
                   16.
                   intus
                   ,
                
                 that
                 this
                 Legat
                 Gualo
                 did
                 bear
                 cheif
                 sway
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 councel
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 sealed
                 some
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 
                   sigillis
                   venerabilium
                   Patrum
                   Domini
                   Gualonis
                   ,
                   Sancti
                   Martini
                   Presbyteri
                   Cardinalis
                   ,
                   Apostolici
                   sedis
                   Legati
                   ,
                   &
                   Domini
                
                 P.
                 Winton
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 abroad
                 under
                 their
                 seals
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 reign
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   sigillum
                   nondum
                   habuimus
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Patent
                 Rols
                 oft
                 informes
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 made
                 the
                 Legat
                 more
                 insolent
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 2d
                 .
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 there
                 usurping
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 and
                 temporal
                 courts
                 ,
                 presumed
                 
                 to
                 hold
                 pleas
                 in
                 their
                 Courts
                 Christian
                 ,
                 of
                 lay
                 fee
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 there
                 issuing
                 Prohibitions
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 to
                 stay
                 these
                 suits
                 ,
                 they
                 proceeded
                 contemptuously
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 there
                 issued
                 out
                 this
                 Writ
                 of
                 attachment
                 against
                 them
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 contempt
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 G.
                 de
                 Marisc
                 .
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mandamus
                 vobis
                 quod
                 si
                 
                   H.
                   Dublinensis
                
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 
                   T.
                   Tuamensis
                
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   T.
                   Clokor
                
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 tenuerint
                 placitum
                 in
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 de
                 Laico
                 feodo
                 Com.
                 
                   W.
                   Mar.
                
                 in
                 Lagenia
                 &
                 
                   A.
                   Fernensis
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   secutus
                   fuerit
                   placitum
                   illud
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   post
                   prohibitionem
                
                 nostram
                 eis
                 inde
                 factam
                 ;
                 quia
                 idem
                 
                   W.
                   Mar.
                   
                     fecit
                     nos
                     securos
                     de
                     Clamore
                     suo
                     prosequendo
                     ,
                     tunc
                     poni
                     faciatis
                     per
                     vadium
                     et
                     salvos
                     plegios
                     ,
                     praedictos
                  
                
                 H.
                 Dublinensem
                 ,
                 &
                 T.
                 Tuamensem
                 Archiepiscopos
                 ,
                 &
                 T.
                 Clokoren
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   sint
                   coram
                   vobis
                   ad
                   diem
                   competentem
                   prout
                   videritis
                   expedire
                   ,
                   ostensuri
                   quare
                   tenuerint
                   placitum
                   in
                   curia
                   Christianitatis
                   de
                   Laico
                   feodo
                   ipsius
                   Comitis
                   in
                   Lagenia
                   ,
                   contra
                   Prohibitionem
                   nostram
                   ;
                   et
                   poni
                   similiter
                   faciatis
                   per
                   vadium
                   ,
                   et
                   salvos
                   plegios
                   praedictum
                   Fernensem
                   Episcopum
                   ,
                   quod
                   sit
                   coram
                   vobis
                   ad
                   eundem
                   diem
                   ,
                   ostensurus
                   quare
                   prosecutus
                   est
                   placitum
                   illud
                   in
                   curia
                   Christianitatis
                   contra
                   prohibitionem
                   nostram
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Com.
                 apud
                 Gloucestriam
                 Vicesimo
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 these
                 Archbishops
                 usurped
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 in
                 his
                 Courts
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 so
                 some
                 Souldiers
                 after
                 the
                 War
                 ended
                 ,
                 seised
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Castles
                 and
                 Lands
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   &
                   contra
                   Regis
                   prohibitionem
                   &
                   illorum
                   voluntatem
                   ,
                   detinere
                   praesumpserunt
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Inter
                   quos
                
                 Robertus
                 de
                 Gaugi
                 ,
                 
                   post
                   multas
                   Regis
                   admonitiones
                   Castellum
                   de
                
                 Neuverk
                 
                   cum
                   villa
                   tota
                   &
                   pertinenti
                   is
                   multis
                   ,
                   quae
                   ad
                   jus
                
                 Hugonis
                 Episcopi
                 Lincolniensis
                 
                   spectabant
                   ,
                   ei
                   reddere
                   contradixit
                
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Protector
                 being
                 highly
                 offended
                 ,
                 by
                 
                 the
                 Kings
                 command
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 thither
                 in
                 person
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 beseiged
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 surrendered
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 by
                 composition
                 ,
                 he
                 paying
                 one
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 to
                 Gaugi
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 victuals
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 without
                 receiving
                 any
                 recompence
                 for
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 burnt
                 down
                 before
                 the
                 seige
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 3d.
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Leismore
                 (
                 united
                 formerly
                 to
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 in
                 Ireland
                 )
                 whiles
                 the
                 Bishop
                 was
                 in
                 England
                 at
                 the
                 consecration
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Carlile
                   ,
                   Macrobius
                
                 a
                 Canon
                 of
                 Leismore
                 ,
                 procuring
                 an
                 election
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 pretending
                 the
                 See
                 to
                 be
                 then
                 voyd
                 ,
                 obtained
                 the
                 Legates
                 and
                 Kings
                 royal
                 assent
                 to
                 the
                 election
                 and
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Waterford
                 complaining
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 information
                 of
                 the
                 fraud
                 and
                 circumvention
                 ,
                 nulled
                 that
                 election
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 the
                 Bishop
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 former
                 Writs
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 venerabilis
                 in
                 Christo
                 Pater
                 
                   R.
                   Waterford
                
                 
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 de
                 mandato
                 Venerabilis
                 Patris
                 G.
                 quondam
                 Legati
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 ad
                 partes
                 boreales
                 pro
                 Consecrando
                 Episcopo
                 Carleolensi
                 accessisset
                 ,
                 &
                 Magister
                 R.
                 de
                 Bedeford
                 cum
                 
                   Magistro
                   Macrobio
                   &
                   David
                
                 Canonicis
                 Lismor
                 .
                 ad
                 
                   Domum
                   P
                   ▪
                
                 nunc
                 Legatum
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 ,
                 &
                 consilium
                 nostrum
                 advenisset
                 ,
                 protestans
                 &
                 ostendens
                 quasdem
                 Literas
                 quibus
                 Capitulum
                 Lismor
                 .
                 eisdem
                 
                   M.
                   &
                   D.
                
                 Canonicis
                 
                   potestatem
                   contulerat
                   eligendi
                   Pastorem
                   ad
                   Lismor
                   .
                   
                     Ecclesiam
                     quam
                     tunc
                     nobis
                     asserebant
                     vacare
                     :
                     Nos
                     dictis
                     eorum
                     fidem
                     adhibentes
                     ,
                     electioni
                     de
                     persona
                     ipsius
                     Magistri
                     R.
                     sic
                     celebratae
                     Regium
                     praestantes
                     assensum
                     ,
                     eo
                     quod
                     consona
                     videbantur
                     esse
                     rationi
                     quae
                     fuerunt
                     de
                     eadem
                     nobis
                     proposita
                     ,
                     si
                     veritate
                     fuissent
                     subnixa
                     ,
                     ipsum
                     Magistrum
                     R.
                     in
                     possessionem
                     omnium
                     bonorum
                     ad
                     Ecclesiam
                     Lismor
                     .
                     spectantium
                     tanquam
                     Electum
                     praecepimus
                     :
                     Sane
                     cum
                     postmodum
                     reverteretur
                     Episcopus
                     ille
                     Waterford
                     ,
                     Episcopus
                     proponens
                     nobis
                     et
                     Concilio
                     nostro
                     ,
                     ipsum
                     et
                     praedecessores
                     suos
                     Lismor
                     ,
                     Ecclesiam
                     cum
                     suis
                     pertinentiis
                     tanquam
                     partem
                     Episcopatus
                     Waterfordensis
                     diutius
                     tenuisse
                     et
                     possedisse
                     ,
                     exhibuit
                     ipsi
                     Domino
                     Legato
                     et
                     concilio
                     nostro
                     literas
                     Domini
                     I.
                     titulo
                     Sancti
                     Stephani
                     in
                     monte
                     Celio
                     Presbyter
                     Cardinalis
                     pridem
                     in
                     Hibernia
                     Legato
                     ,
                     super
                     Ordinatione
                     eorundem
                     Episcopatuum
                     ,
                     qui
                     licet
                     aliquando
                     tempore
                     Hiberniensi
                     divisi
                     extitissent
                     ut
                     dicebatur
                     ,
                     ostendit
                     ,
                     eos
                     per
                     ipsum
                     Legatum
                     coadunatos
                     ,
                     nec
                     poterat
                     sic
                     aliquis
                     in
                     ejus
                     praejudicium
                     ,
                     qui
                     utrique
                     praesedebat
                     Ecclesiae
                     ,
                     in
                     unam
                     earum
                     per
                     falsi
                     suggestionem
                     ingressum
                     fraudulenter
                     promeruisse
                     .
                     Nos
                     igitur
                     attendentes
                     nunc
                     ex
                     ipsius
                     relatione
                     et
                     operis
                     exhibitione
                     Majestatem
                     nostram
                     fallaciter
                     per
                     ipsum
                     Magistrum
                     R.
                     esse
                     circumventum
                     ,
                     qui
                     Lismoriensem
                     Ecclesiam
                     nobis
                     dixit
                     esse
                     vacantem
                     ;
                     et
                     nos
                     sic
                     ejus
                     electioni
                     fecit
                     tacita
                     veritate
                     consentire
                     ,
                     decrevimus
                     ut
                     cum
                     mendax
                     precator
                     carere
                     debeat
                     impetratis
                     ,
                     nec
                     ei
                     praestare
                     debeat
                     patrocinium
                     quod
                     per
                     fraudem
                     et
                     dolum
                     nisus
                     est
                     a
                     nobis
                     et
                     consilio
                     nostro
                     impetrasse
                     memoratus
                     Waterfordensis
                     Episcopus
                     in
                     possessionem
                     omnium
                     bonorum
                     praefatae
                     Ecclesiae
                     Lismoriensis
                     inducat
                     .
                     Quocirca
                     Uobis
                     Mandamus
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     non
                     obstantibus
                     literis
                     nostris
                     quas
                     ipse
                     Magister
                     R.
                     de
                     Bedeford
                     suppressa
                     veritate
                     a
                     nobis
                     et
                     Consilio
                     nostro
                     obtinuit
                     ,
                     quibus
                     possessionem
                     eorum
                     quae
                     ad
                     Ecclesiam
                     Lismoriensem
                     pertinent
                     est
                     adeptus
                     ,
                     sine
                     dilatione
                     memorato
                     Waterfordensi
                     Episcopo
                     plenam
                     seisinam
                     habere
                     faciatis
                     omnium
                     possessionum
                     quae
                     ad
                     ipsam
                     Ecclesiam
                     Lismoriensem
                     noscuntur
                     pertinere
                     .
                  
                
                 Teste
                 H.
                 de
                 Burgo
                 Justic
                 .
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Septimo
                 die
                 Junii
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 dominorum
                 Winton
                 .
                 &
                 Dunolm
                 .
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 factas
                 authoritate
                 Domini
                 Legati
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 IDem
                 in
                 narratione
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cassel
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 fine
                 mandatum
                 est
                 ei
                 ,
                 quod
                 dictum
                 Waterfordensem
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 Episcopatum
                 Lismoriensem
                 ,
                 pacifice
                 possidere
                 permittat
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Consimiles
                 Literas
                 habent
                 Patentes
                 direct
                 .
                 eisdem
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 clear
                 evidence
                 of
                 this
                 Kings
                 Supremacy
                 in
                 and
                 over
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishopricks
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 persons
                 ,
                 causes
                 within
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legates
                 late
                 Usurpations
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 unite
                 Bishopricks
                 without
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 (
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Enemy
                 both
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 and
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 
                 3d.
                 )
                 going
                 into
                 France
                 after
                 Lewes
                 his
                 return
                 thither
                 ,
                 reported
                 King
                 Henry
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 a
                 new
                 Warre
                 and
                 rebellion
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 bestow
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 (
                 by
                 provision
                 )
                 upon
                 some
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Ely
                 being
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 receptacle
                 of
                 Lewes
                 and
                 the
                 Barons
                 heretofore
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 Letter
                 the
                 King
                 acknowledgeth
                 the
                 Popes
                 great
                 favours
                 and
                 assistance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 infancy
                 ,
                 puts
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Realm
                 under
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 his
                 Wings
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 complement
                 )
                 stiles
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 Popes
                 readier
                 Protection
                 and
                 assistance
                 in
                 his
                 suits
                 ,
                 Wars
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SANCTISSIMO
                 
                   Patri
                   ac
                   Spirituali
                   Domino
                   suo
                   H.
                   Dei
                
                 
                 
                   gratia
                   summo
                   Pontifici
                   ,
                   Devotus
                   filius
                   ejus
                   H.
                   sua
                   post
                   Deum
                   gratia
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   &c.
                   recommendationem
                   ,
                   et
                   devota
                   osculapedum
                   .
                   Incipiens
                   respirare
                   una
                   cum
                   regno
                   nostro
                   Majestatis
                   vestrae
                   ,
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   et
                   sacrosanctae
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   Patrimonio
                   post
                   tot
                   Angustias
                   et
                   pressuras
                   ,
                   quae
                   Clarae
                   Memoriae
                   Patrem
                   meum
                   et
                   me
                   postmodum
                   invenerunt
                   ;
                   et
                   ereptus
                   ,
                   per
                   Dei
                   gratiam
                   ,
                   et
                   vestrae
                   paternitatis
                   sollicitudinem
                   ,
                   ab
                   ipso
                   laqueo
                   venantium
                   vitam
                   meam
                   ,
                   cum
                   tam
                   aetas
                   mea
                   ,
                   quam
                   status
                   et
                   tranquillitas
                   regni
                   nostri
                   in
                   teneritate
                   concordent
                   ,
                   nec
                   ut
                   ita
                   dicam
                   ,
                   sunt
                   in
                   aetate
                   perfecti
                   ,
                   sub
                   tegmine
                   Alarum
                   vestrarum
                   inenarrabili
                   mihi
                   clementia
                   assistenti
                   ,
                   de
                   die
                   in
                   diem
                   ,
                   gratia
                   Dei
                   et
                   vestri
                   gratia
                   ,
                   recipio
                   incrementum
                   :
                   Et
                   ne
                   tenellam
                   mei
                   plantationem
                   manus
                   inimica
                   avellet
                   ,
                   tanto
                   confidentius
                   ,
                   ea
                   quae
                   circa
                   haec
                   pertimesco
                   ,
                   vestrae
                   significo
                   Sanctitati
                   ,
                   quanto
                   specialius
                   subditus
                   vester
                   et
                   creatura
                   existo
                   .
                   Noveritis
                   igitur
                   Pater
                   sancte
                   ,
                   quod
                   nuper
                   cum
                   sicut
                   puerilis
                   aetatis
                   ut
                   tales
                   de
                   facili
                   infirmentur
                   ,
                   essem
                   ,
                   prout
                   Deo
                   placuit
                   ,
                   infirmitate
                   oppressus
                   ,
                   Robertus
                   qui
                   se
                   gerit
                   pro
                   Elyensi
                   electo
                   ,
                   non
                   oblitus
                   antiquam
                   suae
                   mentis
                   et
                   fellitam
                   maliciam
                   ,
                   quam
                   contra
                   Patrem
                   meum
                   ,
                   et
                   me
                   ,
                   ac
                   dominationem
                   vestram
                   ,
                   ut
                   dicam
                   verius
                   ,
                   exercuit
                   manifeste
                   ,
                   excommunicatis
                   vestris
                   et
                   meis
                   persecutoribus
                   adhaerendo
                   ,
                   statim
                   quoscunque
                   potuit
                   contra
                   me
                   excitans
                   cucurrit
                   in
                   Franciam
                   ,
                   ibi
                   una
                   cum
                   sequacibus
                   suis
                   me
                   mortuum
                   praedicando
                   ,
                   unde
                   multi
                   contra
                   me
                   superbiae
                   cornua
                   et
                   nocendi
                   audaciam
                   assumpserunt
                   :
                   Dei
                   quidem
                   et
                   vestri
                   gratia
                   restitutus
                   sum
                   sanitati
                   .
                   Haec
                   tamen
                   sanctitati
                   vestrae
                   significo
                   ,
                   supplicando
                   ,
                   ne
                   me
                   permittatis
                   redire
                   ad
                   Leonis
                   fauces
                   ,
                   nec
                   reincidere
                   inter
                   malleum
                   et
                   incudem
                   .
                   Certum
                   est
                   enim
                   quod
                   Civitas
                   Elyensis
                   est
                   optima
                   munitio
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   ;
                   Et
                   quod
                   dictus
                   R.
                   ibi
                   exstitit
                   praeintrusus
                   ,
                   ut
                   sicut
                   res
                   se
                   habuit
                   ,
                   reciperetur
                   ibi
                   Dominus
                   Lodovicus
                   .
                   Dignemini
                   igitur
                   Pater
                   Sancte
                   ,
                   mihi
                   et
                   Regno
                   vestro
                   misericorditer
                   praecavere
                   ,
                   ne
                   talis
                   unquam
                   occupet
                   talem
                   locum
                   ,
                   praesertim
                   cum
                   et
                   infideli
                   juxta
                   verbum
                   Evangelicum
                   ,
                   id
                   quod
                   videtur
                   habere
                   auferri
                   debeat
                   ;
                   et
                   Majestas
                   vestra
                   multo
                   competentius
                   possit
                   Ecclesiae
                   illi
                   de
                   Pastore
                   idoneo
                   providere
                   .
                
                 Valea
                 :
                 in
                 Domino
                 sanctitas
                 vestra
                 .
              
               
               
                 Moreover
                 he
                 repeats
                 the
                 assistance
                 ,
                 protection
                 and
                 manifold
                 favours
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 straights
                 ,
                 and
                 dangers
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Letter
                 to
                 his
                 Legate
                 ,
                 imploring
                 his
                 assistance
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 other
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 protection
                 and
                 direction
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 B.
                 Titulo
                 sanctorum
                 Johannis
                 &
                 Pauli
                 Presbytero
                 Cardinali
                 Apostolicae
                 
                 sed●s
                 Legato
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Quanta
                   nobis
                   exhibuerit
                   beneficia
                   ,
                   et
                   quantis
                   nos
                   Eripuerit
                   tribulationibus
                   et
                   Angustiis
                   ,
                   quam
                   forti
                   brachio
                   et
                   potenti
                   nos
                   sustentaverit
                   sancta
                   et
                   veneranda
                   sedes
                   illa
                   Apostolica
                   ,
                   vestrae
                   benignitati
                   non
                   possumus
                   paucis
                   reserare
                   ,
                   quia
                   quicquid
                   potest
                   Humanitatis
                   et
                   benignitatis
                   a
                   pio
                   patre
                   filio
                   teneri
                   et
                   nutricio
                   exhiberi
                   ,
                   non
                   negavit
                   nobis
                   fons
                   ille
                   paterni
                   pectoris
                   inexhaustus
                   ,
                   misericordia
                   repletus
                   et
                   pietate
                   ,
                   qui
                   quos
                   semel
                   intra
                   sinum
                   suae
                   dulcedinis
                   susceperit
                   amandos
                   ,
                   fovere
                   non
                   lassatur
                   .
                   Attendentes
                   igitur
                   quod
                   velit
                   palmes
                   vitis
                   via
                   procedere
                   ,
                   quod
                   velint
                   frondes
                   fructus
                   a
                   flore
                   facere
                   ,
                   quod
                   velit
                   cum
                   capite
                   membrum
                   incepta
                   peragere
                   ,
                   idem
                   paternitati
                   vestrae
                   duximus
                   devotis
                   precibus
                   supplicandum
                   ,
                   rogantes
                   in
                   Domino
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   cum
                   de
                   immensa
                   sua
                   benignitate
                   pius
                   pater
                   et
                   Dominus
                   noster
                   summus
                   Pontifex
                   vobis
                   per
                   literas
                   suas
                   dederit
                   in
                   mandatis
                   ,
                   ut
                   si
                   quos
                   inveneritis
                   illorum
                   qui
                   super
                   Albigens
                   .
                   sunt
                   signati
                   qui
                   Genti
                   nostrae
                   vel
                   terrae
                   nostro
                   dominio
                   subditae
                   velint
                   injurari
                   ,
                   dampna
                   aliqua
                   eis
                   inferendo
                   ,
                   vel
                   eas
                   a
                   nostra
                   dominatione
                   subtrahendo
                   ,
                   ejus
                   suffulti
                   Authoritate
                   ,
                   compescatis
                   ,
                   velitis
                   si
                   placet
                   ,
                   juxta
                   injunctum
                   vobis
                   Mandatum
                   ,
                   taliter
                   et
                   tam
                   potenter
                   circa
                   nos
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   vestrae
                   dilectionis
                   plenitudinem
                   exhibere
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipsius
                   de
                   qua
                   non
                   diffidimus
                   ,
                   sentiamus
                   ex
                   operis
                   exhibitione
                   probationem
                   manifestam
                   ,
                   et
                   sancta
                   Sedes
                   illa
                   Apostolica
                   quae
                   nos
                   et
                   nostra
                   sub
                   sua
                   suscepit
                   protectione
                   ,
                   gaudeat
                   se
                   ex
                   vestra
                   diligentia
                   fructum
                   uberiorem
                   recepisse
                   ,
                   quam
                   quidem
                   sedem
                   ex
                   nostra
                   incommoditate
                   non
                   credimus
                   ,
                   commodum
                   reportare
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 H.
                 de
                 Burgo
                 Justiciario
                 nostro
                 apud
                 Westmonaster
                 .
                 24.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 the
                 King
                 writ
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 Pope
                 Hadrian
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Karlisle
                 (
                 promoted
                 thereunto
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 provision
                 and
                 command
                 to
                 his
                 Legat
                 Gualo
                 ,
                 desiring
                 him
                 to
                 recal
                 the
                 alienations
                 of
                 several
                 Impropriations
                 alienated
                 from
                 that
                 Church
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 by
                 the
                 then
                 Canons
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 its
                 great
                 impoverishing
                 )
                 though
                 granted
                 and
                 conferred
                 to
                 that
                 Church
                 by
                 the
                 Charters
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 First
                 ;
                 who
                 erected
                 this
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 sundry
                 other
                 Kings
                 succeeding
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REverendissimo
                 Domino
                 &
                 Patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 dilectissimo
                 H.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 summo
                 
                 Pontifici
                 H.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 se
                 &
                 sua
                 omnia
                 .
                 Cum
                 in
                 nostris
                 ageret
                 partibus
                 merito
                 nobis
                 semper
                 diligendus
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 .
                 G.
                 Titulo
                 sancti
                 Martini
                 ,
                 Presbyteri
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 vir
                 utique
                 tam
                 fidelis
                 quam
                 consulti
                 pectoris
                 ,
                 videns
                 vidit
                 
                   Carleolensis
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 desolationem
                 &
                 ruinam
                 ,
                 nec
                 clausis
                 praeteriens
                 oculis
                 quod
                 in
                 confinio
                 Regnorum
                 Angliae
                 &
                 Scotiae
                 sit
                 ,
                 eidem
                 de
                 
                   mandato
                   vestro
                   Pastorem
                   praefecit
                   suae
                   scientem
                   domini
                   caute
                   disponere
                   ,
                   nobisque
                   pariter
                   et
                   regno
                   nostro
                
                 volentem
                 prodesse
                 :
                 hic
                 est
                 ille
                 H.
                 quondam
                 Abbas
                 Belli
                 loci
                 quem
                 vere
                 dicimus
                 virum
                 in
                 agendis
                 providum
                 ,
                 tam
                 Literarum
                 scientia
                 ,
                 
                   quam
                   moribus
                   insignitum
                   ,
                   et
                   quod
                   potius
                   collaudamus
                   ,
                   in
                   devotione
                   Sanctae
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   paratissimum
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   fidelitate
                   nostra
                   multipliciter
                   expertum
                   .
                   Uerum
                   cum
                   idem
                   Antistes
                   ad
                   reformationem
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   ,
                   multis
                   bonis
                   et
                   possessionibus
                   mutilatae
                   diligentius
                   intendat
                   ,
                   ex
                   relatione
                   ejusdem
                   et
                   praedecessorum
                   nostrorum
                   Regum
                   Angliae
                   Cartarum
                   inspectione
                   ,
                   nobis
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   Consiliariis
                   nostris
                   innotuit
                   ,
                   Ecclesias
                   subscriptas
                   ex
                   concessione
                   bonae
                   memoriae
                   Regis
                   Henrici
                   primi
                   ,
                   in
                   prima
                   fundatione
                   Ecclesiae
                   Carieolensis
                   ,
                   eidem
                   Collatas
                   fuisle
                   ,
                
                 videlicet
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 Dunolmensi
                 ,
                 de
                 assensu
                 Hugonis
                 tunc
                 Dunolmensis
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 
                   Novo
                   Castro
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 Capellis
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 ad
                 eam
                 pertinentibus
                 ,
                 Ecclesias
                 de
                 Newborne
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Corbrigge
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Rooberii
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Wittingham
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Werkwurth
                 :
                 &
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 Carleolensis
                 ,
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Penret
                 ,
                 cum
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 ,
                 &
                 confirmatum
                 fuit
                 dictae
                 Carleolensi
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 per
                 Chartas
                 Regum
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 praedicti
                 Regis
                 Henrici
                 primi
                 ,
                 &
                 secundi
                 ,
                 &
                 Regis
                 Richardi
                 Avunculi
                 nostri
                 ,
                 &
                 Regis
                 Johannis
                 Patris
                 nostri
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 privilegia
                 
                   plurimorum
                   Pontificum
                   ,
                   ut
                   memoratas
                   Ecclesias
                   in
                   usus
                   proprios
                   perpetuo
                   possideret
                   .
                   Verum
                   tamen
                   tempore
                   vacationis
                   Carleolensis
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   alienatae
                   sunt
                   ab
                   ea
                   et
                   usibus
                   suis
                   omnino
                   subtractae
                   jam
                   dictae
                   Ecclesiae
                   per
                   incuriam
                   et
                   negligentiam
                   ejusdem
                   loci
                   Canonicorum
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 tanto
                 gravius
                 patimur
                 ,
                 quanto
                 minus
                 Episcopali
                 novimus
                 dignitati
                 sufficere
                 quae
                 suis
                 sunt
                 usibus
                 reservata
                 .
                 De
                 consilio
                 igitur
                 nostro
                 pro
                 eodem
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 ad
                 cujus
                 honorem
                 multo
                 tenemur
                 debito
                 ;
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 in
                 omni
                 devotione
                 
                   duximus
                   supplicandum
                   ,
                   ut
                   attendentes
                   ,
                   si
                   placet
                   ,
                   Ecclesiae
                   Carleolensis
                   paupertatem
                   ,
                   et
                   quantis
                   Pontificalem
                   apicem
                   necesse
                   sit
                   honoribus
                   extolli
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   nullo
                   vilescere
                   decet
                   vel
                   egere
                   ;
                   revocatis
                   ,
                   si
                   placet
                   ,
                   in
                   irritum
                   alienationibus
                   dictarum
                   Ecclesiarum
                   factis
                   temporibus
                   quibus
                   vacavit
                   sedes
                   Carleolensis
                   ,
                   ipsas
                   eidem
                   Ecclesias
                   restituere
                   et
                   confirmare
                   velitis
                   ,
                   in
                   usus
                   et
                   honorem
                   sui
                   Pontificis
                   ,
                   tanto
                   benigniores
                   nostris
                   precibus
                   aures
                   accommodantes
                   ,
                   quanto
                   libentius
                   et
                   propensius
                   nobis
                   noscitur
                   valuisse
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   posterum
                   posse
                   valere
                   ,
                   ut
                   de
                   provectione
                   sua
                   ,
                   quae
                   nostra
                   est
                   ,
                   una
                   cum
                   caeteris
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   beneficiis
                   ad
                   humillimas
                   gratias
                   et
                   perpetuas
                   devotiones
                   vestrae
                   debeamus
                   assurgere
                   sanctitati
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Com.
                   apud
                   Westmonasterium
                   ,
                   
                     Decimo
                     septimo
                     die
                     Februarii
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 eundem
                 &
                 
                   P.
                   Wint.
                
                 &
                 Justic
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnerabilibus
                 Patribus
                 &
                 amicis
                 in
                 Christo
                 charissimis
                 Sanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                 Cardinalibus
                 suis
                 in
                 omnibus
                 .
                 H.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 &
                 debitam
                 Sanctissimis
                 Patribus
                 devotionem
                 .
                 Cum
                 adhuc
                 in
                 nostris
                 ageret
                 partibus
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 G.
                 titulo
                 Sancti
                 Martini
                 Presbyter
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 merito
                 nobis
                 semper
                 diligendus
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   mandato
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   Carleolensi
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   tunc
                   vacanti
                   Pastorem
                   prafecit
                   idoneum
                   ,
                
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 H.
                 quondam
                 Abbatem
                 
                   Belli
                   loci
                
                 ,
                 virum
                 utique
                 in
                 fidelitate
                 nostra
                 multipliciter
                 expertum
                 ,
                 
                   suae
                   perutilem
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   totique
                   pariter
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   .
                   
                     Sane
                     cum
                     suam
                     invenerit
                     Ecclesiam
                     tantis
                     tempore
                     vacationis
                     suae
                     possessiombus
                     &
                     honoribus
                     mutilatam
                     ,
                     videlicet
                     Ecclesiis
                     de
                  
                
                 Novo
                 Castro
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   Capellis
                   &
                   pertinentiis
                   suis
                   ,
                   &
                   de
                
                 Neuborne
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   de
                
                 Corrbrigg
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   de
                
                 Reebrigg
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   de
                
                 Wintingham
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   de
                
                 Penred
                 ,
                 
                   quae
                   sibi
                   concessae
                   fuerant
                   in
                   usus
                   proprios
                   in
                   prima
                   fundatione
                   sua
                   a
                   Rege
                
                 Henrico
                 
                   primo
                   ,
                   &
                   aliis
                   praedecessoribus
                   nostris
                   Regibus
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   per
                   privilegia
                
                 Romanorum
                 
                   Pontificum
                   confirmatae
                   
                     ut
                     Pontificali
                     non
                     sufficiant
                     quae
                     sibi
                     sunt
                     reservata
                     ,
                     de
                     Concilio
                     nostro
                     ,
                  
                   cui
                   innotuerunt
                   haec
                   omnia
                   vestra
                   duximus
                   Sanctitati
                   devotissimè
                   supplicandum
                   ,
                   ut
                   eidem
                   Episcopo
                   fideli
                   nostro
                   cui
                   multo
                   tenemur
                   debito
                   ,
                   ac
                   Sanctae
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   devotissimo
                   ,
                   ad
                   reformationem
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   diligentius
                   aspiranti
                   .
                   
                     Si
                     placet
                     ,
                     assistere
                     velitis
                     in
                     consiliis
                     et
                     auriliis
                     ,
                     quibus
                     mediantibus
                     ea
                     quae
                     dispersa
                     sunt
                     ,
                     et
                     ab
                     Ecclesia
                     sua
                     per
                     incuriam
                     et
                     negligentiam
                     habitantium
                     in
                     ea
                     Canonicorum
                     alienata
                     ,
                     sibi
                     restituta
                     fuisse
                     gratuletur
                     ,
                     ut
                     suis
                     sufficiat
                     usibus
                     Episcopalis
                     dignitas
                     ,
                     quae
                     nunc
                     quasi
                     vilescere
                     cogitur
                     et
                     egere
                     .
                     Et
                     quia
                     provectionem
                     ejusdem
                     Episcopi
                     meritis
                     fidelitatis
                     suae
                     multipliciter
                     exigentibus
                     ,
                     proprium
                     reputamus
                     ,
                     et
                     reputare
                     debemus
                     honorem
                     ,
                     vestram
                  
                
                 sibi
                 gaudeat
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 diligentiam
                 taliter
                 affuisse
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 obsequia
                 &
                 condignas
                 devotiones
                 vobis
                 diebus
                 perpetuis
                 arctius
                 teneamur
                 obligati
                 .
                 Teste
                 Domino
                 
                   P.
                   Wintoniensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Vicesimo
                 quarto
                 die
                 Januarii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 Tertio
                 .
              
               
               
                 By
                 these
                 Records
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 1.
                 originally
                 founded
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Kartiol
                 ,
                 and
                 endowed
                 it
                 with
                 several
                 impropriations
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 setled
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 their
                 Charters
                 sundry
                 Lands
                 and
                 impropriations
                 thereon
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 duty
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 founders
                 of
                 Bishopricks
                 )
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 unduly
                 alienated
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 restored
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 just
                 cause
                 ;
                 which
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 infancy
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 under
                 a
                 Protector
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Legates
                 great
                 usurped
                 power
                 in
                 England
                 at
                 that
                 season
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 easily
                 effect
                 by
                 his
                 Regal
                 power
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 assistance
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 occasion
                 of
                 these
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 having
                 continual
                 occasions
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Court
                 of
                 
                 Rome
                 about
                 his
                 Domestick
                 and
                 Foreign
                 affairs
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 reign
                 constituted
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   St.
                   Albin
                
                 .
                 his
                 Proctor
                 general
                 therein
                 ,
                 especially
                 against
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 in
                 Picardy
                 ,
                 who
                 against
                 his
                 faith
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 marry
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 restore
                 her
                 without
                 a
                 ransome
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 desired
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 command
                 him
                 to
                 marry
                 or
                 restore
                 her
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 give
                 order
                 to
                 two
                 Bishops
                 he
                 names
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Dean
                 ,
                 to
                 Excommunicate
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 three
                 Records
                 attest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnerabilibus
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patribus
                 &
                 amicis
                 charissimis
                 ,
                 universis
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Presbyteris
                 
                 &
                 Diaconis
                 ,
                 Sacro-sanctae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 H.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Eo
                 ampliorem
                 de
                 dilectione
                 vestra
                 gerentes
                 fiduciam
                 in
                 nostris
                 &
                 nostrorum
                 promovendis
                 negotiis
                 ,
                 novimus
                 prudentiam
                 vestram
                 circa
                 ea
                 fidelius
                 elaborasse
                 ,
                 mittimus
                 ad
                 vos
                 dilectum
                 nostrum
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Albino
                   ,
                   
                     procuratorem
                     nostrum
                     ,
                     ad
                     impetrandum
                     et
                     contradicendum
                     in
                     omnibus
                     nostris
                     et
                     nostrorum
                     negotiis
                     quae
                     contra
                     nos
                     et
                     nostros
                     fuerint
                     proposita
                     in
                     Curia
                     Romana
                  
                
                 ;
                 Rogantes
                 attentius
                 sinceritatem
                 vestram
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 fueritis
                 super
                 hiis
                 ,
                 ab
                 eo
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 requisiti
                 ,
                 de
                 solita
                 clementia
                 vestra
                 velitis
                 ,
                 ea
                 quae
                 honoris
                 nostri
                 sunt
                 consueta
                 diligentia
                 procurare
                 .
                 De
                 negotio
                 autem
                 nostro
                 quod
                 exponet
                 idem
                 plenius
                 de
                 Johan
                 .
                 primogenita
                 sorore
                 nostra
                 H.
                 de
                 Lizen
                 .
                 per
                 Dominum
                 J.
                 Patrem
                 nostrum
                 pridem
                 commissa
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 traducenda
                 fidei
                 praestitit
                 Sacramentum
                 ;
                 vos
                 duximus
                 exorandos
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 
                   laborare
                   velitis
                   ,
                   si
                   placet
                   ,
                   pleno
                   effectu
                   erga
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   ,
                   ut
                   soror
                   ipsa
                   nostra
                   restituatur
                   ,
                   quam
                   ipse
                   fidei
                   spreta
                   religione
                   superinducta
                   matre
                   nostra
                   nobis
                   reddere
                   contradicit
                   ,
                   volens
                   nos
                   per
                   ipfius
                   detentionem
                   ad
                   ejus
                   redemptionem
                   invitos
                   compellere
                   :
                   Et
                   rogamus
                   vos
                   ,
                   ut
                   scribatur
                   super
                   hoc
                   Xancton
                   .
                   et
                   Limovic
                   .
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   et
                   Decanis
                   Burdeg
                   .
                   ut
                   nisi
                   munitione
                   praemissa
                   illam
                   nobis
                   curaverit
                   restituere
                   ,
                   ad
                   id
                   per
                
                 *
                 
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   rite
                   compellatur
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 
                   H.
                   de
                   Burgo
                
                 ,
                 Justiciario
                 nostro
                 ,
                 apud
                 Notingham
                 Vicesimo
                 die
                 
                   J
                   ▪
                   nii
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 se
                 totum
                 semper
                 tam
                 devotum
                 ,
                 quam
                 fidelem
                 .
                 
                 
                   Cum
                   a
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   gratia
                   ,
                   dependeant
                   si
                   quae
                   sunt
                   circa
                   nos
                   serena
                   ,
                   si
                   quae
                   prospera
                   ,
                   necesse
                   habemus
                   vestrae
                   dominationi
                   proponere
                   ,
                   quae
                   in
                   dispendium
                   nobis
                   veniunt
                   et
                   gravamen
                   .
                
                 Dominus
                 autem
                 I.
                 Rex
                 genitor
                 noster
                 agens
                 quondam
                 in
                 partibus
                 
                   Pictaviae
                   ,
                   Johannem
                
                 filiam
                 suam
                 sororem
                 nostram
                 nuptui
                 
                   H.
                   de
                   Lexim
                
                 .
                 fil
                 .
                 Com.
                 de
                 March.
                 concessit
                 ;
                 qui
                 licet
                 eam
                 de
                 manibus
                 ipsius
                 Patris
                 nostri
                 Regis
                 accepisset
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   jurasset
                   quod
                   eam
                   in
                   Vxorem
                   duceret
                   ,
                   non
                   observata
                   tamen
                   juramenti
                   religione
                   ,
                   spretaque
                   sorore
                   nostra
                   ,
                   matrem
                   nostram
                   Reginam
                   Maritali
                   sibi
                   foedere
                   copulavit
                   .
                   Quam
                   quidem
                   sororem
                   nostram
                   nihilominus
                   nobis
                   reddere
                   contradicit
                   ,
                   immo
                   eam
                   detinendo
                   contramandatum
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   ad
                   ipsius
                   redemptionem
                   nos
                   intemptat
                   cohercere
                   .
                
                 Hanc
                 igitur
                 injuriam
                 passi
                 sub
                 vestra
                 protectione
                 ,
                 Sanctissimae
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 
                   quatenus
                   scribere
                   velitis
                   Domino
                   Xancton
                   .
                   Domino
                   Limovic
                   .
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   et
                   Decano
                   de
                   Burdeg
                   .
                   ut
                   monitione
                   praemissa
                   nisi
                   ei
                   condescenderit
                   ,
                   ad
                   restituendam
                   nobis
                   dictam
                   sororem
                   nostram
                   ,
                   spirituali
                   Gladio
                   H.
                   compellant
                   memoratum
                   .
                
                 Mittimus
                 quidem
                 ad
                 pedes
                 sanctitatis
                 
                 vestrae
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Albino
                   ,
                   
                     quem
                     procuratorem
                     constituimus
                     ad
                     impetrandum
                     pro
                     nobis
                     et
                     contradicendum
                     in
                     omnibus
                     negotiis
                     nostris
                     ,
                     et
                     nostrorum
                     quae
                     contra
                     nos
                     et
                     nostros
                     fuerint
                     proposita
                     ,
                     in
                     Curia
                     vestra
                     ,
                     supplicantes
                     tota
                     devotione
                     mentis
                     ut
                     in
                     hiis
                     et
                     aliis
                     quae
                     nos
                     contingunt
                     benignas
                     ei
                     velitis
                     aures
                     accommodare
                     ,
                     manum
                     auxiliatricem
                     eatenus
                     porrigentes
                     teneritudini
                     nostrae
                     ,
                     ut
                     de
                     pleniore
                     respiratione
                     nostra
                     Ecclesiae
                     Romanae
                     cumulus
                     accedat
                     laudis
                     et
                     honoris
                  
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 H.
                 &c.
                 apud
                 Notingh
                 .
                 Vicesimo
                 die
                 Iunii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 divers
                 Usurpations
                 upon
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 by
                 Covents
                 ,
                 Deans
                 and
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 electing
                 Abbots
                 and
                 Bishops
                 as
                 they
                 became
                 voyd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 Justices
                 approving
                 them
                 without
                 his
                 privity
                 ,
                 license
                 ,
                 or
                 Royal
                 assent
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 to
                 his
                 chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 reform
                 and
                 prevent
                 this
                 dangerous
                 Usurpation
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Justiciario
                 Hiberniae
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   fuerit
                   hucusque
                   pex
                   insolentiam
                
                 
                 
                   tam
                   diebus
                   Patris
                   nostri
                   ,
                   quam
                   nostris
                   ,
                   de
                   Collationibus
                   Ecclesiarum
                   quae
                   nobis
                   vacabant
                   in
                   Hibernia
                   ,
                   plurimum
                   juri
                   nostro
                   et
                   dignitati
                   derogatum
                   ,
                   utpote
                   cum
                   aliqua
                   earum
                   vacare
                   contigisset
                   ,
                   statim
                   nobis
                   inconsultis
                   inde
                   fieret
                   collatio
                   .
                   Nolumus
                   quod
                   ex
                   hinc
                   quae
                   sic
                   in
                   nostrum
                   dispendium
                   sunt
                   attemptata
                   ,
                   ex
                   nostra
                   permissione
                   convalescant
                   .
                   Mandamus
                   igitur
                   vobis
                   et
                   firmiter
                   in
                   fide
                   qua
                   nobis
                   tenemini
                   praecipimus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   cum
                   de
                   caetero
                   aliquam
                   Ecclesiam
                   quae
                   de
                   nostra
                   sit
                   advocatione
                   vel
                   ad
                   nostram
                   spectat
                   donationem
                   vacare
                   contigerit
                   ;
                   vos
                   eam
                   nullo
                   modo
                   conferatis
                   ,
                   nec
                   inde
                   sine
                   nostro
                   assensu
                   et
                   voluntate
                   quicquam
                   faciatis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 H.
                 apud
                 Northampton
                 .
                 xxiiij
                 .
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
                 Per
                 eundem
                 .
              
               
                 Idem
                 etiam
                 vobis
                 dicimus
                 de
                 Ecclesiis
                 Cathedralibus
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Albemarle
                 refusing
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Lands
                 and
                 Castles
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 custody
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 prefixed
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 fortifying
                 them
                 with
                 Armes
                 and
                 Victuals
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Complices
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Barons
                 and
                 Subjects
                 in
                 Lancashire
                 ,
                 and
                 5.
                 
                 Counties
                 more
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 ayd
                 ,
                 assist
                 ,
                 or
                 keep
                 company
                 with
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Complices
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 avoid
                 them
                 as
                 excommunicated
                 persons
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Kings
                 commands
                 if
                 he
                 still
                 continued
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 forfeiting
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 seizing
                 their
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisonment
                 of
                 their
                 persons
                 :
                 Ecclesiastical
                 censures
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 his
                 Legates
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 commonly
                 inflicted
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 for
                 Temporal
                 offences
                 and
                 Rebellions
                 ,
                 to
                 reduce
                 men
                 to
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 Militibus
                 ,
                 &
                 libere
                 tenentibus
                 in
                 Comitatu
                 
                 Lancastriae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quoniam
                 W.
                 Comes
                 
                   Albemarl
                   ,
                   
                     cui
                     commissa
                     fuerunt
                     bona
                     fide
                     terrae
                     quaedam
                     nostrae
                     et
                     Castra
                     custodienda
                     ,
                     quae
                     contra
                     voluntatem
                     ,
                     et
                     praeceptum
                     nostrum
                     non
                     solum
                     detinet
                     ,
                     set
                     et
                     ea
                     de
                     bladis
                     et
                     bonis
                     vicinorum
                     circumquaque
                     illis
                     invitis
                     munit
                     et
                     firmat
                     ,
                     licet
                     de
                     eisdem
                     nobis
                     reddendis
                     certus
                     dies
                     ei
                     fuerit
                     in
                     Curia
                     nostra
                     praefixus
                     ,
                     quem
                     respicere
                     non
                     curavit
                  
                
                 .
                 Ipseque
                 spretis
                 omnibus
                 mandatis
                 nostris
                 quibus
                 obedire
                 contempnit
                 ,
                 torneamentum
                 exercuit
                 ,
                 &
                 ei
                 interfuit
                 apud
                 Brackele
                 ,
                 ultimo
                 habito
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   formidans
                   in
                   sententiam
                   illam
                   incidisse
                   quam
                   ob
                   hoc
                   tulit
                   in
                   eum
                   et
                   complices
                   et
                   fautores
                   suos
                   nominatim
                   ,
                   Venerabilis
                   Pater
                   Norwicensis
                   electus
                   ,
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   camerarius
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   Legatus
                   ,
                   praesertim
                   cum
                   contra
                   pacem
                   nostram
                   ,
                   et
                
                 
                 
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   exerceantur
                   et
                   fiant
                   :
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   firmiter
                   in
                   fide
                   qua
                   nobis
                   tenemini
                   praecipientes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   sicut
                   terras
                   et
                   tenementa
                   vestra
                   quae
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   tenetis
                   diligitis
                   ,
                   et
                   exhaeredationem
                   vestram
                   ,
                   et
                   vestrorum
                   evitare
                   volueritis
                   :
                   Cum
                   idem
                   Comes
                   ,
                   et
                   complices
                   ,
                   et
                   fautores
                   sui
                   propter
                   praedicta
                   sententia
                   sint
                   excommunicationis
                   sollemniter
                   innodati
                   ,
                   nec
                   mandatis
                   Domini
                   Legati
                   vel
                   nostris
                   velint
                   obedire
                   :
                   Vos
                   eidem
                   Comiti
                   vel
                   fautoribus
                   et
                   complicibus
                   suis
                   in
                   nullo
                   de
                   caetero
                   consilium
                   vel
                   favorem
                   praebeatis
                   nec
                   aurilium
                   ,
                   et
                   eis
                   in
                   nullo
                   communicetis
                   donec
                   Sacro-sanctae
                   Ecclesiae
                   de
                   inobedientia
                   et
                   nobis
                   de
                   contemptu
                   satisfecerint
                   ;
                   Set
                   potius
                   tanquam
                   excommunicatos
                   et
                   nobis
                   inobedientes
                   evitetis
                   .
                
                 Prohibentes
                 omnibus
                 vestris
                 &
                 illis
                 qui
                 de
                 nobis
                 tenent
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 Castrum
                 de
                 Salvata
                 firmandum
                 ,
                 vel
                 muniendum
                 nullum
                 ei
                 penitus
                 consilium
                 faciant
                 vel
                 auxilium
                 ,
                 quod
                 ut
                 audivimus
                 non
                 minus
                 de
                 bonis
                 &
                 bladis
                 vicinorum
                 circumquaque
                 eis
                 invitis
                 munit
                 ,
                 quam
                 de
                 viribus
                 hominum
                 cujuscunque
                 sint
                 indefinenter
                 firmare
                 praesumit
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   requisita
                   voluntate
                   aut
                   praecepto
                   nostro
                   :
                   Scituri
                   pro
                   certo
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   quis
                   post
                   hanc
                   prohibitionem
                   nostram
                   ei
                   vel
                   fautoribus
                   et
                   complicibus
                   suis
                   auxilium
                   ad
                   hoc
                   fecerint
                   vel
                   consilium
                   ,
                   non
                   solum
                   ad
                   eorum
                   terras
                   et
                   tenementa
                   ,
                   verum
                   etiam
                   ad
                   eorum
                   corpora
                   graviter
                   Nos
                   capiemus
                   :
                   firmiter
                   etiam
                   vobis
                   praecipimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   nisi
                   dictus
                   Comes
                   ab
                   hujusmodi
                   inceptis
                   et
                   factis
                   desierit
                   ,
                   quod
                   parati
                   sitis
                   et
                   prompti
                   ad
                   ea
                   exequenda
                   versus
                   ipsum
                   Comitem
                   et
                   complices
                   suos
                   quae
                   vobis
                   per
                   Literas
                   nostras
                   demandaverimus
                   exequenda
                   .
                
                 Et
                 in
                 hujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Teste
                 H.
                 &c.
                 apud
                 Hereford
                 .
                 xxx
                 .
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
                 Anno
                 ,
                 &c.
                 quarto
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 omnibus
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 in
                 Com.
                 
                   Linc
                   ▪
                
                 
                   
                     Et
                     omnibus
                     ,
                     &c.
                     in
                     Com.
                     Cumberl
                     .
                  
                   
                     Et
                     omnibus
                     ,
                     &c.
                     in
                     Com.
                     Rotel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Et
                     omnibus
                     ,
                     &c.
                     in
                     Com.
                     Leic.
                     
                  
                   
                     Et
                     omnibus
                     ,
                     &c.
                     in
                     Com.
                     Eborum
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 (
                 it
                 seems
                 )
                 little
                 regarding
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 (
                 Anno
                 1220.
                 )
                 *
                 suddenly
                 seized
                 upon
                 the
                 Castles
                 of
                 Rockingham
                 and
                 Samori
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 King
                 speedily
                 marching
                 ,
                 found
                 them
                 utterly
                 unfurnished
                 of
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 they
                 having
                 not
                 three
                 loaves
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 the
                 Earl
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 pillaged
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 
                   Bodrington
                   ,
                   Depinge
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 putting
                 men
                 to
                 ransoms
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 plunders
                 victualled
                 the
                 Castles
                 of
                 Fotheringie
                 and
                 
                   Bohun
                   ▪
                
                 which
                 the
                 Kings
                 fo●●es
                 besieged
                 and
                 took
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 the
                 Earl
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 under
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 Walter
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 Pandulphus
                 the
                 Legate
                 ,
                 was
                 reconciled
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 faithfully
                 and
                 powerfully
                 served
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 their
                 Wars
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Dom.
                
                 1221.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 wardship
                 of
                 Peter
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 on
                 Whitsonday
                 Crowned
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 by
                 Stephen
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 :
                 Soon
                 after
                 which
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 difference
                 concerning
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 between
                 
                   Galfridus
                   de
                   Burgo
                
                 ,
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 and
                 Robert
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 last
                 nulled
                 both
                 their
                 Elections
                 ;
                 and
                 conferred
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 upon
                 John
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Fontain
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 consecrated
                 at
                 Westminster
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 Hugh
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 was
                 canonized
                 a
                 Saint
                 in
                 this
                 form
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 AD
                 natales
                 Domini
                 Sanctus
                 
                   Hugo
                   Lincolniensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 a
                 Papa
                 Honorio
                 canonizatus
                 
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Catalogo
                 Sanctorum
                 admissus
                 :
                 facta
                 prius
                 Miraculorum
                 ejus
                 inquisitione
                 a
                 
                   Stephano
                   Cantuariensi
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbate
                 de
                 
                   Fontibus
                   Johanni
                
                 ;
                 sicut
                 in
                 hoc
                 sequenti
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 authentico
                 continetur
                 .
              
               
                 HONORIVS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 universis
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 ,
                 praese●tem
                 paginam
                 inspecturis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Divinae
                 dignatio
                 pietatis
                 ,
                 Sanctos
                 &
                 electos
                 suos
                 ,
                 in
                 coelestis
                 Regni
                 foelicitate
                 locatos
                 ,
                 adhuc
                 in
                 terra
                 miraculorum
                 coruscatione
                 clarificat
                 :
                 
                   ut
                   fidelium
                   per
                   hoc
                   excitata
                   devotio
                   ,
                   eorum
                   suffragia
                   digna
                   veneratione
                   deposcant
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 Sanctae
                 recordationis
                 
                 
                   Hugonem
                   Lincolniensem
                
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 quem
                 sicut
                 nobis
                 plenarie
                 constat
                 ,
                 divini
                 muneris
                 largitas
                 ,
                 tam
                 *
                 
                   in
                   vita
                
                 ,
                 quam
                 etiam
                 post
                 vestem
                 mortalitatis
                 exutam
                 ,
                 insignium
                 miraculorum
                 multitudine
                 illustravit
                 ,
                 
                   Sanctorum
                   Catologo
                   Asscripsimus
                
                 ,
                 universitatem
                 vestram
                 monemus
                 ,
                 &
                 exhortamur
                 in
                 Domino
                 ,
                 
                   quatenus
                   eius
                   apud
                   Deum
                   patrocinia
                   devote
                   imploretis
                   :
                
                 Ad
                 haec
                 statuentes
                 ,
                 ut
                 die
                 depositionis
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 ejusdem
                 festivitas
                 annis
                 fingulis
                 devote
                 de
                 caetero
                 celebretur
                 .
                 Data
                 Viterbii
                 ,
                 xiij
                 .
                 Kalend.
                 Marcii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 quarto
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 transcendent
                 virtues
                 of
                 this
                 canonized
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 were
                 his
                 *
                 
                   ingratitude
                   and
                   perfidiousnesse
                   to
                   King
                   John
                   ,
                
                 in
                 resorting
                 to
                 this
                 Arch-traytor
                 Stephen
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 receiving
                 his
                 Consecration
                 from
                 ,
                 siding
                 with
                 him
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 deposing
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Oath
                 and
                 duty
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 seized
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 near
                 five
                 years
                 space
                 :
                 )
                 Yet
                 for
                 these
                 virtues
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 procured
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 canonized
                 for
                 a
                 Saint
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 this
                 Arch-traytor
                 Stephen
                 (
                 to
                 canonize
                 Treason
                 against
                 our
                 Kings
                 ,
                 as
                 demeriting
                 the
                 highest
                 honour
                 and
                 Saintship
                 )
                 caused
                 his
                 Trayterous
                 insolent
                 Predecessor
                 
                   Thomas
                   Becket
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 translated
                 ,
                 enshrined
                 ,
                 adored
                 with
                 great
                 solemnity
                 :
                 Thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 levatum
                 est
                 de
                 lapide
                 marmoreo
                 corpus
                 Beati
                 Thomae
                 Archiepiscopi
                 
                 &
                 Martyris
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Stephano
                   Cantuariensi
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 praesente
                 Rege
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   omnibus
                   ferè
                   Episcopis
                   totius
                   Regni
                   ,
                   cum
                   Abbatibus
                   ,
                   Prioribus
                   ,
                   Comitibus
                   ,
                   Baronibus
                   ,
                   Clero
                   &
                   populo
                   multo
                   ,
                
                 in
                 crastino
                 Octavarum
                 Apostolorum
                 
                   Petri
                   &
                   Pauli
                
                 .
                 Cujus
                 corpus
                 sanctissimum
                 collocatum
                 est
                 honorifice
                 in
                 Pheretro
                 ,
                 
                   ex
                   auro
                   &
                   lapidibus
                   pretiosis
                   mirabiliter
                   fabrefacto
                   .
                
                 Interfuerunt
                 etiam
                 huic
                 translationi
                 ,
                 
                   Archiepiscopi
                   ,
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   Abbates
                   ,
                   Priores
                   ,
                   &
                   alii
                   multi
                   de
                   Regno
                
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 
                   aliarumque
                   diversarum
                   Regionum
                   ,
                   qui
                   ob
                   honorem
                   &
                   reverentiam
                   Beati
                   Martyris
                   ,
                   ut
                   tantae
                   adessent
                   solemnitati
                   ▪
                   alacriter
                   convenerunt
                   .
                   
                     Nam
                     dignissimum
                     omnibus
                     videbarur
                     ,
                     ut
                     Sanctum
                     Martyrem
                     Christi
                     generaliter
                     honorarent
                     et
                     colerent
                     ,
                     qui
                     pro
                     universali
                     Ecclesia
                     sanguinem
                     suum
                     fundere
                     ,
                     et
                     ad
                     finem
                     usque
                     non
                     timuit
                     fideliter
                     decertare
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 That
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Countries
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 invitation
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 translation
                 of
                 this
                 Arch-traytor
                 Becket
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 honoured
                 and
                 worshipped
                 as
                 a
                 Saint
                 and
                 Martyr
                 for
                 the
                 universal
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 shed
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 truthfully
                 contested
                 against
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 exempt
                 Clergymen
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 Murderers
                 ,
                 Sodomites
                 ,
                 Theeves
                 )
                 from
                 secular
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 overturn
                 the
                 antient
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Prerogatives
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 premises
                 demonstrate
                 .
                 No
                 wonder
                 therefore
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 Clergymen
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 and
                 other
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 became
                 Arch-traytors
                 ,
                 Rebels
                 to
                 their
                 Emperors
                 and
                 Kings
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 readiest
                 way
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 highest
                 preferments
                 that
                 Popes
                 could
                 conferre
                 upon
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 canonization
                 ,
                 adoration
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 Saints
                 and
                 holy
                 Martyrs
                 after
                 their
                 deaths
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 this
                 year
                 issued
                 on
                 a
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 and
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 
                   Middlesex
                   ,
                   Hertford
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Surry
                 ,
                 prohibiting
                 any
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 under
                 a
                 penalty
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Father
                 King
                 John
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 Middlesex
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Constat
                 nobis
                 &
                 consilio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                 Dominus
                 J.
                 Rex
                 Pater
                 noster
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 Patentes
                 ,
                 
                   prohibuit
                   ne
                   quis
                   Feoda
                   W.
                   quondam
                   London
                   .
                   Episcopi
                   ingrederetur
                   ,
                   sive
                   ex
                   don●
                   ,
                   sive
                   ex
                   venditione
                   ,
                   sive
                   ex
                   invadiatione
                   ,
                   sive
                   ex
                   concessione
                   alicujus
                   sine
                   assensu
                   et
                   voluntare
                   ejusdem
                   Episcopi
                   .
                
                 Nos
                 autem
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 
                   E.
                   London
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 
                   idem
                   concedentes
                   ,
                   prohibemus
                   super
                   forisfacturam
                   nostram
                   ne
                   quis
                   Feoda
                   ingrediatur
                   ,
                   sive
                   ex
                   dono
                   ,
                   sive
                   ex
                   venditione
                   ,
                   sive
                   ex
                   invadatione
                   ,
                   vel
                   concessione
                   alicujus
                   sine
                   assensu
                   et
                   voluntate
                   ipsius
                   Episcopi
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ideo
                 tibi
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   hanc
                   prohibitionem
                
                 
                 
                   nostram
                   clamari
                   facias
                   per
                   totam
                   Ballivam
                   tuam
                   ,
                   et
                   firmiter
                   observari
                   .
                   Si
                   quis
                   autem
                   contra
                   hanc
                   prohibitionem
                   nostram
                   Feodum
                   ipsius
                   Episcopi
                   ingredi
                   praesumpserit
                   sine
                   assensu
                   et
                   voluntate
                   ipsius
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   sicut
                   praedictum
                   est
                   ,
                   tu
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   eidem
                   Episcopo
                   plenariam
                   inde
                   seisinam
                   habere
                   facias
                   ,
                   capiens
                   ad
                   opus
                   nostrum
                   ab
                   illo
                   qu●
                   Feodum
                   suum
                   sic
                   ingressus
                   fuerit
                   forisfacturam
                   nostram
                   in
                   quam
                   incidit
                   ex
                   hoc
                   facto
                   ;
                   durent
                   autem
                   Literae
                   istae
                   usque
                   ad
                   aetatem
                   nostram
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 H.
                 &c.
                 apud
                 
                   Turrim
                   London
                
                 .
                 Tertio
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
                 Per
                 eundem
                 &
                 Concilium
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Vicecomitibus
                 
                   Hereford
                   .
                   &
                   Surr.
                
                 
              
               
                 A
                 pregnant
                 evidence
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 in
                 and
                 over
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 in
                 his
                 Temporal
                 Court
                 recovered
                 by
                 Judgement
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Acley
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 St.
                 Friswiths
                 in
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 they
                 by
                 false
                 suggestions
                 ,
                 to
                 detain
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 procured
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 certain
                 Delegates
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 cause
                 again
                 ▪
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 ,
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 forth
                 this
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 Appeal
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 Right
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Abbatibus
                 de
                 Stanlegge
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Bordest
                 ,
                 &
                 Priori
                 de
                 Stanl
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 
                 quod
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   P.
                   Norwicensis
                
                 electus
                 ,
                 publice
                 recognovit
                 coram
                 vener
                 .
                 Patribus
                 
                   E.
                   London
                   .
                   P.
                   Wintoniensi
                   ,
                   J.
                   Bathoniensi
                   ,
                   W.
                   Coventrensi
                   ,
                   R.
                   Sarisburiensi
                   ,
                   &
                   B.
                   Roffensi
                
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 praesenti
                 etiam
                 Domino
                 Linc.
                 &
                 aliis
                 fidelibus
                 de
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 :
                 Quod
                 nunquam
                 per
                 ipsum
                 vel
                 mandatum
                 suum
                 ,
                 Prior
                 &
                 Canonici
                 Sancti
                 
                   Fritswith
                   Oxon.
                
                 missi
                 fuerant
                 in
                 possessionem
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 
                   Acleya
                   ,
                   
                     quam
                     contra
                     nos
                     et
                     judicium
                     Curiae
                     nostrae
                     injuste
                     detinent
                     occupatam
                     :
                     Uerum
                     quia
                     ,
                     sicut
                     audivimus
                     ,
                     praedicti
                     Prior
                     et
                     Canonici
                     ad
                     tuendum
                     ,
                     si
                     possent
                     ,
                     intrusionem
                     suam
                     Literas
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     ad
                     vos
                     tacita
                     penitus
                     hac
                     veritate
                     impetraverunt
                     ,
                     per
                     quas
                     memoratam
                     Ecclesiam
                     cum
                     pertinentiis
                     tanquam
                     ipsam
                     Canonice
                     fuerint
                     ingressi
                     ,
                     retinere
                     nituntur
                     in
                     praejudicium
                     nostrum
                     ,
                     et
                     contra
                     possessionem
                     juris
                     nostri
                     quam
                     per
                     judicium
                     Curiae
                     nostrae
                     contra
                     ipsos
                     disrationabimus
                     ,
                     vos
                     rogamus
                     discretioni
                     vestrae
                     mandantes
                     ,
                     et
                     in
                     fide
                     qua
                     nobis
                     tenemini
                     firmiter
                     inhibentes
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     ad
                     manutenendam
                     praedictorum
                     Prioris
                     et
                     Conventus
                     maliciam
                     qua
                     nos
                     nituntur
                     exhaeredare
                     ,
                     nihil
                     statuere
                     velitis
                     unde
                     jus
                     nostrum
                     vel
                     possessio
                     juris
                     nostri
                     nobis
                     adjudicata
                     possit
                     aut
                     debeat
                     retardari
                     :
                     Cum
                     suppressa
                     veritate
                     ut
                     diximus
                     Literae
                     praedictae
                     ad
                     vos
                     sint
                     impetratae
                     :
                     Nos
                     igitur
                     ne
                     aliquid
                     statuatis
                     in
                     praejudicium
                     nostrum
                     ,
                     et
                     contra
                     possessionem
                     juris
                     nostri
                     ,
                     ut
                     praedictum
                     est
                     ,
                     ad
                     Dominum
                     Papam
                     ,
                     coram
                     praedicto
                     Legato
                     ,
                     et
                     praedictis
                     Episcopis
                     appellavimus
                     et
                     adhuc
                     appellamus
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   H.
                   apud
                   Westmonasterium
                   ,
                   
                     Vicesimo
                     die
                     Julii
                     .
                     Anno
                     quinto
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 eundem
                 &
                 consilium
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 You
                 heard
                 before
                 how
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Waterford
                 in
                 Ireland
                 was
                 restored
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 and
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 Lismore
                 upon
                 complaint
                 ,
                 which
                 cause
                 by
                 reference
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 being
                 referred
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 examination
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 a
                 diffinitive
                 sentence
                 therein
                 against
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Waterford
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lismore
                 .
              
               
                 REX
                 Justiciario
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 pridem
                 Electus
                 esset
                 canonice
                 in
                 
                 Episcopum
                 Lismorensem
                 ,
                 venerabilis
                 vir
                 Magister
                 R.
                 de
                 Bedeff
                 .
                 nobisque
                 
                 fuisset
                 
                   eius
                   electio
                   rite
                   praesentata
                   ,
                   et
                   interveniente
                   assensu
                   nostro
                   debite
                   prius
                   requisito
                   ,
                   confirmata
                   foret
                   ipsius
                   Electio
                   ▪
                   quo
                   sic
                   erat
                   idem
                   R.
                   in
                   Episcop
                   .
                   Lismorensem
                   consecratus
                   .
                
                 Mandavimus
                 vobis
                 ut
                 eidem
                 de
                 Episcopatu
                 praedicto
                 cum
                 suis
                 pertinentiis
                 plenam
                 possessionem
                 habere
                 faceretis
                 :
                 Verum
                 procedente
                 tempore
                 recurrente
                 ad
                 nos
                 venerabili
                 Patre
                 Waterfordensi
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 qui
                 se
                 dicebat
                 possessioni
                 ejusdem
                 Episcopatus
                 Lismor
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 juri
                 suo
                 &
                 Episcopatui
                 suo
                 Waterford
                 unito
                 &
                 
                   ●●niuncto
                   ,
                   possessionem
                   sibi
                   petebat
                   instanter
                   restitui
                   ,
                   quia
                   ut
                   dicebat
                   ,
                   ea
                   fuerat
                   injuste
                   spoliatus
                   ,
                   non
                   vocatus
                   ,
                   nec
                   absens
                   per
                   contumaciam
                   ,
                   quique
                   de
                   praecepto
                   domini
                   G.
                   quondam
                   Legati
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   ad
                   Consecrationem
                   Karleolensis
                   Episcopi
                   tempore
                   praefatae
                   electionis
                   se
                   transtulerat
                   ,
                   unde
                   non
                   potuit
                   se
                   adversario
                   suo
                   opposuisse
                   ,
                   et
                   factum
                   fuit
                   de
                   consilio
                   Communi
                   ut
                   ei
                   possessio
                   sua
                   restitueretur
                   .
                
                 Suborta
                 vero
                 postmodum
                 quaestione
                 inter
                 praefatos
                 Episcopos
                 de
                 Episcopatu
                 Lismorensi
                 ,
                 &
                 causa
                 illa
                 fuisset
                 de
                 mandato
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 venerabilibus
                 
                   P.
                   Norwicensi
                
                 Electo
                 ,
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 ,
                 
                   S.
                   Cantuariensi
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 &
                 B.
                 Episcopo
                 Roffensi
                 ,
                 demandata
                 ,
                 adjudicata
                 fuit
                 demum
                 dicto
                 Lismor
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 Episcopatus
                 illius
                 vera
                 
                   possessio
                   &
                   per
                   sententiam
                   diffinitivam
                   assignata
                   :
                   
                     facta
                     igitur
                     nobis
                     rei
                     istius
                     plena
                     veritate
                     &
                     noticia
                     conveniente
                     ,
                     et
                     concordante
                     consilii
                     nostri
                     assensu
                     ,
                     Lismorens
                     .
                     Episcopum
                     ,
                     decrevimus
                     sua
                     possessione
                     investire
                     .
                     Vnde
                     vobis
                     ▪
                     mandamus
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     ipsi
                     Episcopo
                     Lismor
                     .
                     de
                     Episcopatu
                     Lismor
                     .
                     cum
                     omnibus
                     suis
                     pertinentiis
                     plenam
                     seisinam
                     sine
                     dilatione
                     et
                     occasione
                     habere
                     faciatis
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   H.
                   &c.
                   apud
                   Westmonasterium
                   
                     Octavo
                     die
                     Maii.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Justiciarium
                 &
                 consilium
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 sent
                 a
                 Legat
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 who
                 procured
                 these
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 cheif
                 Justice
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 ,
                 honor
                 ,
                 reverence
                 and
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 advise
                 with
                 him
                 upon
                 any
                 new
                 occasion
                 concerning
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 A
                 clear
                 evidence
                 the
                 Pope
                 could
                 send
                 no
                 Legat
                 thither
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 ,
                 or
                 Approbation
                 to
                 execute
                 any
                 Legatine
                 Authority
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Justiciario
                 &
                 Magnatibus
                 &
                 aliis
                 de
                 Hiberniae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 dominus
                 Papa
                 
                 miserat
                 Magistrum
                 Jacobum
                 Capellanum
                 &
                 poenitentiarium
                 suum
                 Legatum
                 in
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 virum
                 utique
                 scientia
                 &
                 religione
                 probatum
                 ,
                 vobis
                 praecipiendo
                 Mandamus
                 ,
                 
                   quatenus
                   ipsum
                   recipiatis
                   ,
                   honorem
                   et
                   reverentiam
                   ei
                   exhibentes
                   tanquam
                   Legato
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   ac
                   Consilium
                   etiam
                   et
                   auxilium
                   opportunum
                   sicut
                   expedierit
                   ei
                   inpendatis
                   :
                   Ita
                   quod
                   super
                   hoc
                   fidelitatem
                   vestram
                   possimus
                   commendare
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   qua
                   etiam
                   nova
                   emerserint
                   quae
                   nos
                   et
                   statum
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   contingant
                   ,
                   ipsius
                   consilium
                   et
                   auxilium
                   requiratis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 H.
                 &c.
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 Vicesimo
                 die
                 Novembris
                 Anno
                 Quinto
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 heard
                 before
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 great
                 contest
                 there
                 was
                 between
                 King
                 John
                 and
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Marisco
                
                 for
                 their
                 Bishop
                 against
                 the
                 Monks
                 will
                 ,
                 yet
                 imposed
                 on
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Legate
                 :
                 how
                 ill
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 this
                 Bishop
                 accorded
                 ,
                 this
                 Narative
                 will
                 inform
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SUb
                 his
                 diebus
                 ,
                 exorta
                 est
                 magna
                 inter
                 Richardum
                 de
                 Marisco
                 Episcopum
                 Dunelmensem
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 monachos
                 ,
                 dissensio
                 ;
                 
                   pro
                   quibusdam
                   libertatibus
                   antiquis
                   &
                   consuetudinibus
                   ,
                   quas
                   iidem
                   Monachi
                   se
                   gavisi
                   sunt
                   multis
                   retro
                   temporibus
                   habuisse
                   .
                
                 Episcopus
                 autem
                 fraudulenter
                 Monachis
                 significavit
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 venirent
                 ad
                 eum
                 cum
                 privilegiis
                 suis
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 instrumentis
                 ;
                 ut
                 si
                 quid
                 in
                 eis
                 esset
                 corrigendum
                 ad
                 perfectam
                 eorum
                 libertatem
                 ,
                 ipsius
                 arbitrio
                 suppleretur
                 .
                 Prior
                 vero
                 &
                 Monachi
                 fraudem
                 Episcopi
                 habentes
                 suspectam
                 ,
                 instrumenta
                 sua
                 ei
                 nullatenus
                 ostendere
                 voluerunt
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 itaque
                 cum
                 munimentorum
                 inspectionem
                 habere
                 non
                 potuit
                 ,
                 
                   juravit
                   ,
                   quod
                   omnia
                   bona
                   eorum
                   in
                   usus
                   suos
                   converteret
                   :
                   adjiciens
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   aliquam
                   ex
                   Monachis
                   extra
                   portas
                   curiae
                   suae
                   inveniret
                   ,
                   non
                   aliam
                
                 
                 
                   quam
                   caput
                   ,
                   redemptionem
                   acciperet
                
                 .
                 Juravit
                 etiam
                 audientibus
                 multis
                 ▪
                 quod
                 eo
                 vivente
                 ,
                 pacem
                 Dunelmensis
                 Ecclesia
                 non
                 haberet
                 .
                 Nec
                 multo
                 post
                 cum
                 servientes
                 Episcopi
                 Monachum
                 quendam
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 quadam
                 violenter
                 extraxissent
                 ▪
                 
                   &
                   usque
                   ad
                   sanguinis
                   effusionem
                   flagellassent
                
                 ;
                 Monacho
                 conquerenti
                 ,
                 &
                 super
                 hoc
                 coram
                 Episcopo
                 querelam
                 deponenti
                 ,
                 respondit
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   melius
                   fecissent
                   Ministri
                   si
                   Monachum
                   occidissent
                   .
                
                 Sicque
                 deinceps
                 ita
                 Monachis
                 praefatis
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 injuriosus
                 extitit
                 &
                 infestus
                 ;
                 ut
                 necessitate
                 cogente
                 ,
                 ad
                 praesentiam
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 appellantes
                 ,
                 sese
                 &
                 sua
                 omnia
                 sub
                 ejus
                 protectione
                 ponerent
                 .
                 Ac
                 deinde
                 Romam
                 clericos
                 mittentes
                 &
                 Monachos
                 ,
                 Episcopum
                 accusaverunt
                 in
                 multis
                 .
                 Contra
                 quam
                 accusationem
                 ,
                 hoc
                 sequens
                 rescriptum
                 impetraverunt
                 a
                 Papa
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HOnorius
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Saresberiensi
                   &
                   Elyensi
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Salutem
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Ita
                 nobis
                 in
                 Odore
                 bonae
                 opinionis
                 fratrum
                 &
                 cooperatorum
                 ▪
                 nostrorum
                 convenit
                 delectari
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 pestilentibus
                 ,
                 vitia
                 non
                 palpemus
                 :
                 cum
                 non
                 deoeat
                 pro
                 reverentia
                 ordinis
                 sustinere
                 peccantes
                 ,
                 quorum
                 culpa
                 tot
                 eos
                 dignos
                 mortibus
                 facit
                 ,
                 quot
                 ad
                 subjectos
                 perditionis
                 exempla
                 transmittunt
                 ,
                 qui
                 sola
                 quae
                 pravitatis
                 exempla
                 conspi●iunt
                 imitantur
                 .
                 Hinc
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 de
                 venerabili
                 fratre
                 nostro
                 Dunelmensi
                 Episcopo
                 saepius
                 nobis
                 insinuata
                 fuissent
                 quae
                 ab
                 Episcopali
                 honestate
                 nimium
                 dissonabant
                 ,
                 tandem
                 inconculcatis
                 funibus
                 clamoris
                 excitati
                 ,
                 ut
                 non
                 pateremur
                 cum
                 perditione
                 multorum
                 ,
                 quiescere
                 amplius
                 in
                 suis
                 enormitatibus
                 Episcopum
                 memoratum
                 :
                 de
                 quo
                 insinuatio
                 clamosa
                 processit
                 ,
                 quod
                 postquam
                 fuit
                 ad
                 officium
                 Pontificale
                 promotus
                 ,
                 *
                 re●s
                 sanguinis
                 ,
                 symoniae
                 ,
                 adulterii
                 sacrelogii
                 ,
                 rapinae
                 ,
                 perjurii
                 ,
                 ac
                 dilapidationis
                 multiplicis
                 est
                 effectus
                 ,
                 non
                 formidans
                 clericos
                 ,
                 orphanos
                 ,
                 acvi●os
                 religiosos
                 opprimere
                 ,
                 testamenta
                 decedentium
                 impedire
                 ,
                 Regia
                 jura
                 contra
                 scientiam
                 dilecti
                 filii
                 nostri
                 Pandulphi
                 Norwicensis
                 electi
                 munire
                 ,
                 ac
                 excommunicationi
                 ligatus
                 ,
                 ingerere
                 se
                 divinis
                 .
                 Item
                 etiam
                 appellationibus
                 non
                 defert
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesi
                 .
                 interpositis
                 ,
                 statuta
                 generalis
                 concilii
                 non
                 observat
                 ,
                 nunquam
                 proponit
                 populo
                 verbum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 lingua
                 &
                 exemplo
                 vitae
                 pravum
                 subditis
                 praebet
                 exemplum
                 .
                 Coram
                 multis
                 juravit
                 ,
                 quod
                 pacem
                 ipso
                 vivente
                 Dunelmensis
                 Ecclesia
                 non
                 habebit
                 .
                 Conquerente
                 sibi
                 Monacho
                 quodam
                 Dunelmensi
                 ,
                 se
                 a
                 servientibus
                 suis
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 quadam
                 fuisse
                 extractum
                 ,
                 &
                 usque
                 ad
                 sanguinis
                 effusionem
                 pulsatum
                 ,
                 respondit
                 ei
                 ,
                 quod
                 melius
                 factum
                 fuisset
                 ,
                 si
                 servientes
                 Episcopi
                 Monachum
                 perimissent
                 .
                 Ipse
                 insuper
                 Apostolicam
                 regulam
                 continentem
                 qualis
                 debeat
                 esse
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 penitus
                 calcavit
                 in
                 cunctis
                 .
                 Nos
                 ergo
                 ne
                 alienae
                 culpae
                 simus
                 authores
                 si
                 clausis
                 oculis
                 tot
                 &
                 tanta
                 praedicti
                 Episcopi
                 transeamus
                 errata
                 ,
                 cum
                 adeo
                 ad
                 nos
                 clamor
                 super
                 his
                 ascenderit
                 ,
                 ut
                 dissimulationi
                 amplius
                 non
                 sit
                 locus
                 ,
                 dignum
                 duximus
                 ,
                 ex
                 officii
                 nostri
                 debito
                 ,
                 descendere
                 ut
                 haec
                 an
                 ita
                 sint
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliter
                 ,
                 videamus
                 .
                 Quocirca
                 fraternitati
                 vestrae
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 Mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 inquisita
                 super
                 his
                 &
                 cognita
                 ,
                 sollicite
                 veritate
                 quae
                 inveneritis
                 ,
                 vestris
                 fideliter
                 inclusis
                 sigillis
                 ad
                 nostram
                 praesentiam
                 remittatis
                 :
                 ut
                 Authore
                 Deo
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   super
                   hoc
                   faciendum
                   fuerit
                   statuamus
                   .
                   Datum
                   Viterbii
                   ▪
                   Pontificatus
                   nostri
                   Anno
                   Quarto
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CUM
                 autem
                 literae
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ad
                 notitiam
                 executorum
                 pervenissent
                 ,
                 ex
                 
                 officio
                 sibi
                 injuncto
                 ,
                 vocaverunt
                 Episcopum
                 Dunelmensem
                 ,
                 cum
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 Archidiaconis
                 ,
                 Decanis
                 ,
                 apud
                 Dunelmum
                 ,
                 ad
                 suum
                 consistorium
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 laicos
                 &
                 clericos
                 illius
                 provinciae
                 quoscunque
                 hujus
                 rei
                 esse
                 conscios
                 crediderunt
                 .
                 Illis
                 autem
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 die
                 sibi
                 &
                 loco
                 statuto
                 coram
                 executoribus
                 ,
                 comparentibus
                 ,
                 recitatae
                 fuerunt
                 literae
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 audientibus
                 cunctis
                 ,
                 aperte
                 &
                 distincte
                 ad
                 intelligendum
                 .
                 Quibus
                 perfectis
                 &
                 intellectis
                 ,
                 surrexerunt
                 Clerici
                 Dunelmensis
                 Episcopi
                 quasdam
                 refutationes
                 frivolas
                 &
                 fallaces
                 allegantes
                 ,
                 contra
                 executores
                 
                   praedictos
                   ,
                   atque
                   ne
                   procederent
                   in
                   inquisitione
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   praesentiam
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   appellarunt
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   facta
                   appellatione
                   episcopus
                   cum
                   Clericis
                   suis
                   recessit
                   ,
                
                 diem
                 statuentes
                 adversariis
                 ,
                 qua
                 contra
                 eum
                 in
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 praesentia
                 comparerent
                 .
                 Interposita
                 itaque
                 appellatione
                 ,
                 saepedictus
                 Episcopus
                 Romanam
                 adivit
                 Curiam
                 ,
                 praemissis
                 Clericis
                 suis
                 ,
                 qui
                 sibi
                 supervenienti
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 gratiam
                 praepararent
                 .
                 Unde
                 contigit
                 ut
                 antequam
                 Monachi
                 Dunelmenses
                 Romam
                 venissent
                 ,
                 clerici
                 memorati
                 actionem
                 eorundem
                 Monachorum
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 infirmaverant
                 .
                 Unde
                 post
                 multas
                 hinc
                 inde
                 coram
                 Papa
                 altercationes
                 ,
                 tam
                 Episcopi
                 quam
                 Monachi
                 ,
                 immoderatis
                 profusis
                 expensis
                 remissi
                 sunt
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ad
                 executores
                 supradictos
                 ,
                 ut
                 coram
                 eis
                 quod
                 justum
                 fuerit
                 sententialiter
                 statuatur
                 .
                 Duravit
                 autem
                 haec
                 
                   diu
                   inter
                   eos
                   semel
                   suborta
                   contentio
                   ,
                   donec
                   mors
                   Episcopi
                   litem
                   sicut
                   ipse
                   praedixerat
                   ,
                   terminavit
                   .
                
                 What
                 was
                 the
                 general
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 appears
                 by
                 this
                 relation
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassel
                 in
                 Ir●land
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 usurped
                 authority
                 ,
                 interdicted
                 the
                 Kings
                 Tenants
                 and
                 Lands
                 there
                 ,
                 without
                 reasonable
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 an
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 King
                 complaining
                 to
                 Pope
                 Honorius
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 enjoyned
                 him
                 to
                 release
                 the
                 Interdict
                 within
                 15.
                 dayes
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 his
                 refusal
                 ,
                 authorized
                 other
                 Bishops
                 to
                 release
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 finally
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 determine
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Bull.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 HONORIVS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cassel
                 
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Charissimus
                 in
                 Christo
                 filius
                 H.
                 Rex
                 Anglorum
                 illustris
                 ,
                 
                   suam
                   ad
                   nos
                   querimoniam
                   destinavit
                   ,
                   quod
                   tu
                   in
                   homines
                   et
                   terras
                   ejus
                   sine
                   causa
                   rationabili
                   ,
                   post
                   appellationem
                   ad
                   nos
                   interpositam
                   ,
                   Interdicti
                   sententiam
                   authoritate
                   propria
                   contra
                   statuta
                   generalis
                   Concilii
                   promulgasti
                   .
                
                 Quocirca
                 fraternitati
                 tuae
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 
                   quatenus
                   si
                   est
                   ita
                   ,
                   infra
                   xv
                   .
                   dies
                   post
                   susceptionem
                   praesentum
                   ,
                   sententiam
                   ipsam
                   sine
                   difficultate
                   relaxes
                   .
                
                 Alioquin
                 Venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 nostris
                 
                   Dar.
                   Midens
                   .
                   &
                   Osser
                
                 .
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 damus
                 nostris
                 Literis
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ut
                 ipsi
                 extunc
                 sufficienti
                 ab
                 eis
                 super
                 hiis
                 pro
                 quibus
                 praedicta
                 sententia
                 est
                 
                   prolata
                   ,
                   recepta
                   
                     iuxta
                     formam
                     Ecclesiae
                     cautione
                     ,
                     sententiam
                     ,
                  
                   relaxantes
                   ,
                   eandem
                   audiant
                   ,
                   si
                   quid
                   postmodum
                   remanserit
                   questionis
                   ,
                   &
                   appellatione
                   remota
                   fine
                   debito
                   decidant
                   ,
                   &
                   faciant
                   quod
                   decreverint
                   authoritate
                   nostra
                   firmiter
                   observari
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 Alatri
                 xiiij
                 .
                 Kalend.
                 Iunii
                 .
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 sexto
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 1221.
                 
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Marisco
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 resigning
                 his
                 
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 
                   Eustachius
                   de
                   Faucumberge
                   ,
                   tunc
                   Scaccarii
                   thesaurarius
                   ,
                   quinto
                   Calendas
                
                 Martii
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   Episcopum
                
                 Londinensem
                 
                   eligitur
                   ;
                   
                     cuius
                     electio
                     a
                     Legato
                     Pandulpho
                     confirmatur
                  
                   &
                   vii
                   .
                   Calendas
                
                 ;
                 Maii
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 consecratur
                 :
                 Which
                 Bishop
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   petiit
                   ab
                   Abbate
                
                 Willielmo
                 
                   &
                   Conventu
                
                 Westmonasteriensi
                 
                   processionem
                   ,
                   procurationem
                   ,
                   visitationem
                   ,
                   &
                   omnimodam
                   jurisdictionem
                   :
                   
                     propter
                     quae
                     ad
                     Papam
                     fuit
                     appellatum
                     .
                  
                
                 After
                 which
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 this
                 difference
                 was
                 by
                 consent
                 of
                 both
                 parties
                 referred
                 to
                 
                   Stephen
                   Langhton
                
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 two
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Priors
                 ,
                 as
                 arbitrators
                 to
                 determine
                 :
                 
                   Qui
                   Monasterium
                
                 Westmonasterii
                 
                   ab
                   omnimoda
                   subjectione
                   &
                   jurisdictione
                   Episcopi
                
                 Londinensis
                 
                   penitus
                   exemptum
                   declaraverunt
                
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Charters
                 )
                 
                   &
                   ordinaverunt
                   ,
                   quod
                   Ecclesia
                   de
                
                 Stanes
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   pertinentiis
                   suis
                   ,
                   in
                   usus
                   proprios
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Westmonasteriensis
                 
                   commutaretur
                   ;
                   &
                   manerium
                   de
                
                 Sunneb
                 .
                 
                   in
                   proprietat
                   .
                   Episcopi
                
                 Londinensis
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   Ecclesia
                   ejusdem
                   manerii
                   cedat
                   in
                   usus
                   proprios
                   Ecclesiae
                   Sancti
                
                 Pauli
                 
                   in
                   perpetuum
                
                 :
                 Which
                 prevented
                 all
                 proceedings
                 on
                 this
                 Appeal
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 *
                 forementioned
                 complaint
                 and
                 Letters
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 to
                 Pope
                 Honorius
                 ,
                 against
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   Lezimaco
                
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 this
                 Bull
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Isabel
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 original
                 whereof
                 I
                 found
                 amongst
                 other
                 ensuing
                 Bulls
                 of
                 his
                 in
                 the
                 
                   White
                   Tower
                
                 )
                 threatning
                 to
                 Interdict
                 his
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 Excommunicate
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 submitted
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 just
                 demands
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HONORIUS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei.
                 Dilecto
                 filio
                 Nobili
                 viro
                 
                 
                   Hugoni
                   de
                   Lezimaco
                
                 Comiti
                 
                   Marchiae
                   ,
                   &
                   Isabellae
                
                 Uxori
                 ejus
                 ,
                 Pictavens
                 .
                 Dioc.
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Intelleximus
                 ex
                 relatione
                 Venerabilis
                 fratris
                 nostri
                 Pandulphi
                 Episcopi
                 Norwicensis
                 ,
                 quod
                 tempore
                 treugae
                 initae
                 ,
                 inter
                 charissimum
                 in
                 Christo
                 filium
                 nostrum
                 Henricum
                 Regem
                 Anglorum
                 illustrem
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 una
                 ,
                 &
                 vos
                 ex
                 altera
                 ,
                 mediante
                 praedicto
                 Episcopo
                 tunc
                 electo
                 ,
                 vos
                 juxta
                 intentionem
                 Episcopi
                 memorati
                 pro
                 vobis
                 &
                 complicibus
                 vestris
                 ,
                 
                   mandatis
                   nostris
                   stare
                   iurastis
                
                 ,
                 super
                 hiis
                 pro
                 quibus
                 in
                 personas
                 vestras
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   fautorum
                   vestrorum
                   ,
                   ac
                   complicum
                   excommunicationis
                   et
                   in
                   terras
                   vestras
                   et
                   ipsorum
                   ,
                   Interdicti
                   fuerant
                   per
                   Venerabiles
                   fratres
                   nostros
                   ,
                
                 Xantonen
                 .
                 Lemovicen
                 .
                 
                   Episc
                   .
                   &
                   dilectum
                   filium
                   Decanum
                
                 Burdegaley
                 ,
                 
                   sententiae
                   authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   promulgatae
                   pro
                   eo
                   videlicet
                   ,
                   quod
                   dotem
                   sororis
                   ejusdem
                   tu
                   fili
                   Comes
                   ,
                   ea
                   rejecta
                   ,
                   reddere
                   contempnebas
                   ,
                   &
                   quia
                   Castrum
                   de
                
                 Campniaco
                 ,
                 
                   quo
                   tu
                   filia
                   ,
                   priusquam
                   invicem
                   copularemini
                   ,
                   spoliaras
                   Regem
                   &
                   fideles
                   ipsius
                   ,
                   detinebatis
                   indebite
                   occupatum
                   ,
                   &
                   post
                   inhibitionem
                   nostram
                   ,
                   ne
                   Regem
                   infestares
                   eundem
                   ,
                   Castrum
                   suum
                
                 Merpisii
                 ,
                 
                   tu
                   Comes
                   obsederas
                   &
                   occupaveras
                   violenter
                
                 ;
                 (
                 all
                 Temporal
                 matters
                 no
                 wayes
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Papal
                 Jurisdiction
                 )
                 
                   Verum
                   quia
                   pati
                   nec
                   volumus
                   nec
                   debemus
                   ,
                   ut
                   mandata
                   nostra
                   vel
                
                 
                 
                   per
                   alienam
                   eludantur
                   astutiam
                   ,
                   vel
                   per
                   proterviam
                   contempnantur
                   ,
                   nec
                   vos
                   decet
                   abuti
                   gratia
                   in
                   relaxatione
                   praedictarum
                   sententiarum
                   vobis
                   exhibita
                   ,
                   cum
                   potius
                   expediat
                   ut
                   vos
                   nostris
                   et
                   Regis
                   ejusdem
                   beneplacitis
                   coaptetis
                   ,
                
                 nobilitatem
                 vestram
                 monemus
                 attente
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 vobis
                 scripta
                 sub
                 debito
                 praestiti
                 juramenti
                 ,
                 
                   praecipiendo
                   mandantes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   infra
                   festum
                   Sancti
                   Andreae
                   futurum
                   proximo
                   ,
                   dotem
                   et
                   Castra
                   praedicta
                   cum
                   fructibus
                   inde
                   perceptis
                   ,
                   et
                   aliis
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   Castrum
                   Merpisii
                   praefato
                   Regi
                   ,
                   vel
                   cui
                   mandaverit
                   ipse
                   ,
                   sublato
                   cujuslibet
                   difficultatis
                   et
                   appellationis
                   objecto
                   ,
                   reddatis
                   ;
                   de
                   dampnis
                   et
                   injuriis
                   irrogatis
                   sibi
                   et
                   ejus
                   fidelibus
                   nihilominus
                   satisfacientes
                   eidem
                   ;
                   alioquin
                   praedictis
                   Episcopis
                   et
                   Decano
                   nostris
                   damus
                   Literis
                   firmiter
                   in
                   praeceptis
                   ,
                   ut
                   vos
                   et
                   Complices
                   vestros
                   ,
                   et
                   vestras
                   et
                   ipsorum
                   terras
                   in
                   pristinas
                   sententias
                   reducentes
                   ,
                   ex
                   tunc
                   vos
                   excommunicatos
                   denuncient
                   ,
                   et
                   perjuros
                   et
                   sententias
                   ipsas
                   pulsatis
                   campanis
                   ,
                   et
                   accensis
                   candelis
                   singulis
                   diebus
                   Dominicis
                   et
                   festivis
                   publicari
                   solempniter
                   faciant
                   ,
                   et
                   usque
                   ad
                   satisfactionem
                   condignam
                   inviolabiliter
                   observari
                   .
                   Praelatos
                   ,
                   quoque
                   ac
                   Clericos
                   ,
                   si
                   qui
                   vobis
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   faventes
                   ,
                   sententias
                   non
                   servaverint
                   memoratas
                   ,
                   ad
                   praesentiam
                   nostram
                   cum
                   suis
                   testimonialibus
                   Literis
                   suspensos
                   venire
                   compellant
                   .
                   Nos
                   quoque
                   contra
                   vos
                   severius
                   spiritualiter
                   et
                   temporaliter
                   procedemus
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 Lateran
                 .
                 vij
                 .
                 Kalend.
                 Iulii
                 .
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 sexto
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Original
                 Bull
                 under
                 seal
                 (
                 with
                 sundry
                 more
                 )
                 I
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 White
                 Tower
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 leaden
                 Seal
                 ,
                 
                 Honorius
                 
                 Papa
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 did
                 this
                 insolent
                 Pope
                 in
                 meer
                 Temporal
                 affairs
                 cast
                 abroad
                 his
                 Thunderbolt
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 with
                 highest
                 arrogance
                 ,
                 to
                 terrifie
                 and
                 trample
                 all
                 Kings
                 and
                 Temporal
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 under
                 his
                 Papal
                 feet
                 .
                 What
                 Ecclesiastical
                 censures
                 were
                 then
                 inflicted
                 upon
                 Impost●rs
                 and
                 Blasthemers
                 ,
                 this
                 president
                 will
                 inform
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Hoc
                 Anno
                 comprehensus
                 fuit
                 quidam
                 ,
                 paucis
                 diebus
                 ante
                 Concilium
                 celebratum
                 
                 Cantuariae
                 ,
                 (
                 mistaken
                 for
                 Oxoniae
                 )
                 a
                 Magistro
                 
                   Stephano
                   Cantuariensi
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 habens
                 in
                 corpore
                 &
                 membris
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 in
                 latere
                 ,
                 manibus
                 ,
                 &
                 pedibus
                 ,
                 quinque
                 vulnera
                 Crucifixi
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 dicto
                 Concilio
                 simul
                 cum
                 eo
                 ,
                 utriusque
                 sexus
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Hermaphroditus
                 ,
                 ejusdem
                 erroris
                 quo
                 Prior
                 obcaecatus
                 ,
                 fuit
                 cum
                 suo
                 complice
                 praesentatus
                 .
                 
                   Super
                   quo
                   convicti
                   ,
                   et
                   publice
                   confessi
                   ,
                   iudicio
                   Ecclesiae
                   puniti
                   fuerunt
                   .
                
                 Similiter
                 &
                 quidam
                 
                   Apostata
                   Iudaeus
                
                 ,
                 factus
                 ex
                 Christiano
                 Diaconus
                 ;
                 
                   qui
                   similiter
                   est
                   iudicialiter
                   punitus
                   ,
                   quem
                   Falco
                   statim
                   arreptum
                   suspendi
                   fecit
                   :
                
                 by
                 Judgement
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Temporal
                 Court
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 Council
                 )
                 as
                 Bracton
                 informes
                 us
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 imposter
                 who
                 counterfeited
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 Christ
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 women
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 counterfeiting
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalen
                
                 ,
                 were
                 immured
                 together
                 with
                 him
                 without
                 any
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 starved
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 relate
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 crucified
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Council
                 held
                 at
                 Oxford
                 under
                 Archbishop
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 many
                 Constitutions
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 very
                 usefull
                 to
                 reform
                 extortions
                 ,
                 abuses
                 ,
                 Procurations
                 in
                 Visitations
                 ,
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 any
                 Fees
                 for
                 Letters
                 of
                 Order
                 ,
                 Funerals
                 ,
                 or
                 administring
                 any
                 Sacrament
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 against
                 Pluralities
                 ,
                 Non-residence
                 ,
                 aud
                 other
                 abuses
                 of
                 Clergy-men
                 :
                 Only
                 it
                 begins
                 with
                 this
                 extravagant
                 general
                 form
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 enchroaching
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 and
                 Subjects
                 Liberties
                 in
                 sundry
                 particulars
                 ,
                 warranted
                 by
                 no
                 Authority
                 from
                 
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Blessed
                   Virgin
                
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 pretends
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EX
                 Authoritate
                 Dei
                 Patris
                 omnipotentis
                 ,
                 &
                 Beatae
                 Virginis
                 ,
                 &
                 omnium
                 Sanctorum
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 praesentis
                 Concilii
                 ,
                 Excommunicamus
                 omnes
                 illos
                 qui
                 Ecclesias
                 suo
                 jure
                 maliciose
                 privare
                 praesumunt
                 :
                 aut
                 per
                 maliciam
                 earundem
                 libertates
                 infringere
                 vel
                 
                 perturbare
                 contendunt
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 omnes
                 illos
                 qui
                 propria
                 temeritate
                 Ecclesiastica
                 beneficia
                 in
                 Cantuariens
                 .
                 provincia
                 absque
                 diocaesanorum
                 authoritate
                 ,
                 illicite
                 occupant
                 per
                 intrusionem
                 :
                 &
                 detinent
                 sic
                 occupata
                 ,
                 cum
                 eorundem
                 fautoribus
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 omnes
                 illos
                 ,
                 sive
                 Clericos
                 ,
                 sive
                 Laicos
                 ,
                 qui
                 sequestrum
                 Domini
                 Episcopi
                 in
                 vacantibus
                 Ecclesiis
                 vel
                 aliis
                 de
                 causis
                 justis
                 interpositum
                 violare
                 praesumunt
                 ,
                 Clericis
                 nihilominus
                 hujusmodi
                 ulterius
                 puniendis
                 prout
                 statutum
                 est
                 in
                 Synodo
                 Synodali
                 ..
                 Item
                 ,
                 omnes
                 illos
                 qui
                 Ecclesias
                 vel
                 Coemiteria
                 ,
                 sive
                 caetera
                 refugia
                 Ecclesiastica
                 contra
                 Ecclesiarum
                 immunitates
                 violare
                 praesumunt
                 ,
                 vel
                 bona
                 in
                 eis
                 causa
                 refugii
                 existentia
                 invadendo
                 ,
                 vel
                 auferendo
                 ,
                 sive
                 incendendo
                 ;
                 homines
                 in
                 eis
                 capiendo
                 vel
                 extrahendo
                 ab
                 eisdem
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 omnes
                 illos
                 qui
                 bona
                 Clericorum
                 aut
                 hominum
                 tenentium
                 de
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipue
                 manentium
                 in
                 terris
                 Episcopalibus
                 ,
                 injuste
                 ,
                 aut
                 violenter
                 diripiunt
                 :
                 seu
                 alias
                 eos
                 in
                 propriis
                 personis
                 molestare
                 praesumunt
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 omnes
                 illos
                 sures
                 ,
                 &
                 latrones
                 ,
                 &
                 praedones
                 publice
                 diffamatos
                 ,
                 qui
                 de
                 loco
                 ad
                 locum
                 transeuntes
                 ,
                 furta
                 &
                 rapinas
                 ac
                 depraedationes
                 illicitas
                 Dei
                 timore
                 postposito
                 perpetrare
                 non
                 formidant
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 incendiarios
                 ,
                 sacrilegos
                 ,
                 falsarios
                 :
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 praedictorum
                 fautoribus
                 ,
                 auctoribus
                 ,
                 receptatoribus
                 ,
                 defensoribus
                 ,
                 complicibus
                 ,
                 participibus
                 ,
                 consilium
                 praestantibus
                 ,
                 &
                 scientibus
                 de
                 hujusmodi
                 furtis
                 ,
                 vel
                 rapinas
                 ementibus
                 ,
                 illique
                 maxime
                 hac
                 sententia
                 involvant
                 ,
                 qui
                 latrones
                 in
                 terris
                 ,
                 Castris
                 vel
                 domibus
                 suis
                 tenent
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 eorum
                 latrociniis
                 participes
                 sive
                 Domini
                 fiant
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 omnes
                 illos
                 excommunicationis
                 sententia
                 innodamus
                 ,
                 qui
                 pacem
                 &
                 tranquillitatem
                 ▪
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 &
                 Regni
                 injuriose
                 perturbare
                 praesumunt
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 *
                 jura
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 &
                 Regni
                 injuste
                 detinere
                 &
                 continere
                 contendunt
                 .
                 Adjecimus
                 ,
                 omnes
                 illos
                 sibi
                 sententia
                 involutos
                 ,
                 qui
                 scienter
                 &
                 prudenter
                 falsum
                 perhibent
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 vel
                 perhibere
                 procurant
                 ,
                 vel
                 etiam
                 qui
                 tales
                 testes
                 scienter
                 producunt
                 ,
                 &
                 subornant
                 ,
                 causa
                 matrimoniali
                 ,
                 ubi
                 scilicet
                 agitur
                 contra
                 matrimonium
                 ,
                 vel
                 ubi
                 agitur
                 ad
                 alicujus
                 exhaeredationem
                 .
                 Advocatos
                 quoque
                 omnes
                 excommunicamus
                 qui
                 in
                 causis
                 matrimonialibus
                 maliciose
                 exceptiones
                 proponunt
                 ,
                 vel
                 proponere
                 procurant
                 ,
                 ne
                 matrimonia
                 debitum
                 sortiantur
                 effectum
                 ,
                 vel
                 etiam
                 ut
                 contra
                 justitiam
                 processus
                 ejus
                 diutius
                 suspendatur
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 excommunicamus
                 omnes
                 illos
                 qui
                 gratia
                 lucri
                 ,
                 favoris
                 ,
                 vel
                 odii
                 ,
                 vel
                 alia
                 quacunque
                 de
                 causa
                 alicui
                 maliciose
                 crimen
                 imponunt
                 ,
                 cum
                 infamatus
                 non
                 sit
                 apud
                 bonos
                 &
                 graves
                 ,
                 ut
                 sic
                 saltem
                 purgatio
                 ei
                 indicat
                 vel
                 alio
                 modo
                 gravet
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 omnes
                 illos
                 excommunicationis
                 sententia
                 innodamus
                 qui
                 vacante
                 Ecclesia
                 maliciose
                 opponunt
                 se
                 ,
                 vel
                 opponi
                 procurant
                 super
                 jure
                 patronatus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 sic
                 verum
                 patronum
                 illius
                 Ecclesiae
                 collatione
                 ,
                 saltem
                 illa
                 vice
                 ,
                 defraudent
                 .
                 Excommunicamus
                 omnes
                 illos
                 qui
                 gratia
                 lucri
                 vel
                 odii
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliter
                 contemnunt
                 exequi
                 mandata
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 contra
                 excommunicatos
                 edita
                 ,
                 claves
                 Ecclesiae
                 contemnentes
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 omnes
                 illos
                 qui
                 in
                 solvendis
                 decimis
                 suis
                 Ecclesiis
                 suis
                 Parochialibus
                 debitis
                 &
                 consuetis
                 scienter
                 fraudem
                 fecerint
                 :
                 videlicet
                 de
                 omnibus
                 fructibus
                 terrarum
                 &
                 arborum
                 :
                 de
                 faeno
                 quocunque
                 loco
                 percepto
                 ,
                 de
                 pannagio
                 porcorum
                 ,
                 herbis
                 ortorum
                 ,
                 de
                 apibus
                 &
                 nutrimentis
                 animalium
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 foetibus
                 quos
                 nutriunt
                 ,
                 lana
                 ,
                 lacte
                 ,
                 caseis
                 quocunque
                 coagulatis
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 omnibus
                 quae
                 renovantur
                 per
                 annum
                 ,
                 piscationibus
                 ,
                 venationibus
                 ,
                 molendinis
                 ,
                 &
                 negotiationibus
                 ,
                 artificiis
                 ,
                 caeterisque
                 justis
                 laboribus
                 ,
                 &
                 licite
                 acquisitis
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 de
                 jure
                 ,
                 sive
                 de
                 consuetudine
                 decimandis
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 omnes
                 illos
                 qui
                 viros
                 religiosos
                 ,
                 Clericos
                 Beneficiatos
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 homines
                 in
                 solo
                 Ecclesiastico
                 degentes
                 ,
                 talliis
                 ,
                 vectigalibus
                 ,
                 muragiis
                 ,
                 tributis
                 ,
                 fossatis
                 ,
                 cariagiis
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliis
                 exactionibus
                 indebitis
                 ,
                 &
                 inconsuetis
                 per
                 injustas
                 &
                 violentas
                 extortiones
                 non
                 modicum
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 libertatis
                 praejudicium
                 ,
                 aggravare
                 praesumunt
                 .
                 Haec
                 generalis
                 sententia
                 excommunicationis
                 supradicta
                 singulis
                 annis
                 in
                 quatuor
                 festis
                 majoribus
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 Nativitatis
                 Domini
                 ,
                 Paschae
                 ,
                 Pentecostes
                 ,
                 &
                 diei
                 Omnium
                 Sanctorum
                 ,
                 in
                 singulis
                 Ecclesiis
                 innovetur
                 ,
                 &
                 solenniter
                 recitetur
                 a
                 singulis
                 Presbyteris
                 Parochialibus
                 ,
                 sacris
                 vestibus
                 indutis
                 ,
                 pulsatis
                 campanis
                 ,
                 &
                 accensis
                 candelis
                 ,
                 praesente
                 Parochianorum
                 multitudine
                 in
                 lingua
                 vulgari
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Excommunicators
                 had
                 quite
                 forgot
                 *
                 St.
                 Bernards
                 Lesson
                 .
                 
                   Sciant
                   boni
                   fidelesque
                   Pastores
                   ,
                   languentium
                   sibi
                   creditam
                   animarum
                   curam
                   ,
                   non
                   Pompam
                   ;
                   medico●
                   se
                   ,
                   &
                   non
                   Dominos
                   agnoscentes
                   :
                   parant
                   confestim
                   adversus
                   haeresim
                   animae
                   ,
                   non
                   vindictam
                   sed
                   medicinam
                   .
                   Audiant
                   haec
                   Praelati
                   ,
                   qui
                   sibi
                   commissis
                   semper
                   volunt
                   esse
                   formidini
                   ,
                   utilitati
                   rarò
                   :
                   studete
                   magis
                   amari
                   quam
                   metui
                   :
                   suspendite
                   verb
                   ra
                   ,
                   producite
                   ubera
                   ;
                   pectora
                   lacte
                   pinguescant
                   ,
                   non
                   typho
                   turgeant
                   .
                
                 And
                 the
                 people
                 might
                 justly
                 take
                 up
                 his
                 complaint
                 .
                 
                   Paucos
                   habemus
                   heu
                   Pastores
                   ,
                   multos
                   autem
                   excommunicatores
                   .
                   Parum
                   est
                   nostris
                   vigilibus
                   quod
                   non
                   servant
                   nos
                   ,
                   nisi
                   et
                   perdant
                
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Usurped
                 Ecclesiastical
                 
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 Royal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 their
                 Injunctions
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 sell
                 any
                 victuals
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 any
                 communion
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 they
                 could
                 find
                 none
                 that
                 would
                 sell
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Jews
                 complaining
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Prerogative
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Mayors
                 of
                 
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   Oxford
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 to
                 countermand
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Injunctions
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 should
                 sell
                 victuals
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 imprison
                 every
                 one
                 refusing
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 further
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Record
                 informs
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 &
                 Majori
                 Cantuariae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ostenderunt
                 nobis
                 Iudaei
                 nostri
                 
                 Linc.
                 quod
                 occasione
                 praecepti
                 Venerabilis
                 Patris
                 
                   S.
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopi
                 Lincolniensis
                 facti
                 de
                 
                   Iudaeis
                   ,
                   
                     ne
                     qui
                     eis
                     victualia
                     vendant
                     ,
                     nec
                     Communiam
                     habeant
                     cum
                     eis
                     ,
                     nec
                     inveniunt
                     aliquem
                     qui
                     eis
                     aliquid
                     vendant
                     .
                     Et
                     ideo
                     vobis
                     praecipimus
                     ,
                     quod
                     visis
                     Literis
                     istis
                     ,
                     praecipi
                     et
                     proclamari
                     faciatis
                     ex
                     parte
                     nostra
                     in
                     Balliva
                     vestra
                     ,
                     quod
                     vendantur
                     eis
                     victualia
                     et
                     alia
                     necessaria
                     :
                     Et
                     si
                     quem
                     inveneritis
                     qui
                     eis
                     deneget
                     victualia
                     et
                     necessaria
                     alia
                     vendere
                     in
                     Civitate
                     Lincolniae
                     ,
                     et
                     alibi
                     ,
                     illum
                     capiatis
                     ,
                     et
                     corpus
                     ejus
                     salvo
                     custodiatis
                     donec
                     aliud
                     inde
                     praeceperimus
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   H.
                   &c.
                   apud
                   Westmonasterium
                   ,
                   
                     Decimo
                     die
                     Novembris
                     .
                  
                
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Majori
                 &
                 praepositis
                 Oxoniae
                 ,
                 de
                 Judaeis
                 Oxon.
                 &
                 Ballivis
                 de
                 Norwico
                 ,
                 de
                 Judaeis
                 Norwic.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 
                   Stephen
                   Langhton
                
                 persevering
                 in
                 his
                 treasonable
                 seditious
                 practises
                 
                 against
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 against
                 his
                 Father
                 King
                 
                   John
                   ,
                   Anno
                
                 1223.
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 granted
                 and
                 ratified
                 by
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 raise
                 new
                 Wars
                 and
                 Rebellions
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 *
                 formerly
                 done
                 ;
                 thus
                 registred
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 REX
                 Henricus
                 ad
                 natale
                 tenuit
                 Curiam
                 suam
                 apud
                 Oxoniam
                 .
                 Et
                 postmodum
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 octavis
                 Epiphaniae
                 ,
                 apud
                 Londonias
                 veniens
                 cum
                 Baronibus
                 ad
                 colloquium
                 ;
                 
                   requisitus
                   est
                   ab
                   Archiepiscopo
                   Cantuariensi
                   ,
                   et
                   Magnatibus
                   aliis
                   :
                   ut
                   Libertates
                   ,
                   et
                   liberas
                   consuetudines
                   ,
                   pro
                   quibus
                   guerra
                   mota
                   fuit
                   contra
                   Patrem
                   suum
                   ,
                   confirmaret
                   .
                   Et
                   sicut
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ostendit
                   evidenter
                   ,
                   idem
                   Rex
                   diffugere
                   non
                   potuit
                   ,
                   quin
                   hoc
                   faceret
                   :
                   cum
                   in
                   recessu
                   Lodovici
                   ab
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   juravit
                   ,
                   et
                   tota
                   Nobilitas
                   Regni
                   cum
                   eo
                   ;
                   quod
                   libertates
                   praescriptas
                   omnes
                   observarent
                   ,
                   et
                   omnibus
                   traderent
                   observandas
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 audiens
                 
                   Willielmus
                   Briwere
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 unus
                 erat
                 ex
                 Consiliariis
                 Regis
                 ,
                 pro
                 Rege
                 respondens
                 ,
                 dixit
                 :
                 
                   Libertates
                   quas
                   petitis
                   ,
                   quia
                   violenter
                   extortae
                   fuerunt
                   ,
                   non
                   debent
                   de
                   jure
                   observari
                   .
                   
                     Quod
                     verbum
                     Archiepiscopus
                     moleste
                     ferens
                     ,
                     increpavit
                     eum
                     ,
                     dicens
                     :
                     Willielme
                     (
                     inquit
                     )
                     si
                     Regem
                     diligeres
                     ,
                     pacem
                     Regni
                     non
                     impedires
                     .
                     Uidens
                     autem
                     Rex
                     Archiepiscopum
                     in
                     iram
                     commotum
                     ,
                     dixit
                     :
                     Omnes
                     libertates
                     illas
                     juravimus
                     ,
                     et
                     omnes
                     astricti
                     sumus
                     ,
                     ut
                     quod
                     juravimus
                     ,
                     observemus
                     .
                  
                
                 Et
                 Rex
                 protinus
                 habito
                 super
                 hoc
                 consilio
                 ,
                 misit
                 Literas
                 suas
                 ad
                 singulos
                 Vicecomites
                 Regni
                 ;
                 
                   ut
                   per
                   Milites
                   duodecim
                   ,
                   vel
                   legales
                   homines
                   ,
                   uniuscujusque
                   Comitatus
                   ,
                   per
                   sacramentum
                   facerent
                   inquiri
                   ,
                   quae
                   fuerunt
                   libertates
                   in
                
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 
                   tempore
                   Regis
                
                 Henrici
                 
                   avi
                   sui
                   ;
                   &
                   factam
                   inquisitionem
                   ad
                
                 Londonias
                 
                   mitterent
                   ad
                   Regem
                   ,
                   in
                   quindecem
                   diebus
                   post
                   Pascha
                   .
                
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 ,
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 with
                 3.
                 more
                 Bishops
                 came
                 to
                 Lewes
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 demand
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 transmarin
                 Lands
                 to
                 be
                 rendred
                 to
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Oath
                 upon
                 the
                 Peace
                 made
                 between
                 them
                 :
                 He
                 refusing
                 to
                 perform
                 it
                 ,
                 replyed
                 ,
                 (
                 most
                 probably
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 direction
                 ,
                 whose
                 words
                 he
                 used
                 )
                 
                   That
                   King
                
                 Henry
                 
                   himself
                   had
                   violated
                   his
                   Oath
                   and
                   agreement
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   especially
                
                 
                 
                   concerning
                   their
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Laws
                   .
                   De
                   Libertatibus
                   autem
                   Regni
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   quibus
                   guerra
                   mota
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   qu●
                   in
                   recessu
                   suo
                   concessae
                   erant
                   ,
                   &
                   ab
                   omnibus
                   juratae
                   ,
                   ita
                   actum
                   est
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   quod
                   non
                   solum
                   illae
                   leg●s
                   pessimae
                   ad
                   statum
                   pristinum
                   sunt
                   reductae
                   ,
                   sed
                   &
                   illis
                   nequiores
                   per
                   totum
                   R●gnum
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   sunt
                   generaliter
                   constitutae
                   .
                   Quod
                   audientes
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 &
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   aliud
                   responsum
                   habere
                   nequiverant
                   ,
                   ad
                   propria
                   sunt
                   reversi
                   ,
                   Regi
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   ea
                   quae
                   audierant
                   referentes
                
                 :
                 dealing
                 here
                 as
                 he
                 *
                 formerly
                 dealt
                 between
                 King
                 John
                 and
                 the
                 Barons
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 his
                 Officials
                 usurping
                 upon
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Legates
                 did
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 prohibited
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 certain
                 Rents
                 ,
                 annually
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Coventry
                 ,
                 arising
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Archdeaconries
                 of
                 that
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 in
                 derogation
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 forth
                 this
                 Writ
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 running
                 in
                 a
                 milde
                 stile
                 ,
                 in
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 to
                 redresse
                 this
                 injurious
                 encroachment
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 his
                 Royalties
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ex
                 insinuatione
                 custodum
                 nostrorum
                 
                 Episcopatus
                 Coventrensis
                 ,
                 accepimus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Officiales
                   vestri
                   redditus
                   quosdam
                   provenientes
                   ex
                   Archidiaconatibus
                   Coventrensis
                   Diocesis
                   capiendo
                   eos
                   ,
                   ad
                   manus
                   praedictorum
                   Custodum
                   venire
                   non
                   permittunt
                   ;
                   Vnde
                   tanto
                   vehementius
                   admiramur
                   quanto
                   certius
                   per
                   inspectionem
                   Rotulorum
                   de
                   scaccario
                
                 nostro
                 ,
                 didicimus
                 quod
                 temporibus
                 praedecessorum
                 nostrorm
                 Regum
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Avi
                 ,
                 Avunculi
                 ,
                 &
                 patris
                 nostri
                 hujusmodi
                 redditus
                 simul
                 cum
                 aliis
                 exitibus
                 ejusdem
                 Episcopatus
                 ,
                 cum
                 ipsum
                 temporibus
                 illis
                 vacare
                 contigisset
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 etiam
                 ad
                 scaccarium
                 nostrum
                 responderunt
                 .
                 
                   Rogamus
                   igitur
                   paternitatem
                   vestram
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   non
                   permittatis
                   ab
                   officialibus
                   vestris
                   aliquid
                   attemptari
                   ,
                   quo
                   minus
                   redditus
                   hujusmodi
                   ad
                   manus
                   Baillivorum
                   custodum
                   nostrorum
                   perveniant
                   ,
                   immo
                   potius
                   juxta
                   spem
                   certam
                   quam
                   dilectione
                   vestra
                   gerimus
                   ,
                   nos
                   investitis
                   ,
                   observetis
                   et
                   laetantes
                   de
                   hiis
                   quae
                   antecessores
                   nostri
                   sicut
                   praediximus
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   regia
                   sunt
                   gavisi
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 H.
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Octavo
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 likewise
                 exceeding
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 redresse
                 thereof
                 sent
                 this
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 his
                 Officers
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   REX
                   Adae
                   de
                
                 Ieland
                 ,
                 Rogero
                 Dandre
                 ,
                 Jordano
                 Hayron
                 ,
                 Willielmo
                 Britton
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 Roberto
                 de
                 Ieland
                 ,
                 
                   salutem
                   .
                   
                     Praecipimus
                     vobis
                     ne
                     teneatis
                     placitum
                     per
                     aliquod
                     breve
                     Venerabilis
                     Patris
                     R.
                     Dunholm
                     .
                     Episcopi
                     ,
                     Cancellarii
                     nostri
                     ,
                     quali
                     praedecessores
                     sui
                     temporibus
                     praedecessorum
                     nostrorum
                     usi
                     non
                     fuerunt
                     ,
                     et
                     quale
                     ad
                     ipsum
                     non
                     pertinet
                     ,
                     Iure
                     Episcopatus
                     sui
                     ;
                     et
                     ne
                     idem
                     Episcopus
                     utatur
                     libertate
                     aliqua
                     in
                     curia
                     sua
                     contra
                     Coronam
                     et
                     dignitatem
                     qua
                     praedecessores
                     sui
                     jure
                     Episcopatus
                     sui
                     usi
                     non
                     fuerunt
                     temporibus
                     Antecessorum
                     nostrorum
                     Regum
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     donec
                     discussum
                     fuerit
                     in
                     Curia
                     nostra
                     ,
                     utrum
                     hujusmodi
                     brevia
                     et
                     libertates
                     pertineant
                     ad
                     ipsum
                     Episcopum
                     jure
                     Episcopatus
                     sui
                     ,
                     vel
                     non
                     .
                     
                       Teste
                       meipso
                       apud
                       Bed.
                       XXX
                       .
                       de
                    
                  
                
                 Junnii
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   likewise
                   issued
                   this
                   subsequent
                   Prohibition
                   to
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 York
                 ,
                 
                   against
                   trying
                   the
                   right
                   of
                   Advousons
                   in
                   Spiritual
                   Courts
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   admit
                   a
                   Clerk.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Eborum
                 salutem
                 .
                 Monstravit
                 nobis
                 Prior
                 Dunholm
                 .
                 quod
                 
                 cum
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 Dunholm
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 Cancellarius
                 noster
                 ,
                 impetrasset
                 quasdem
                 Literas
                 de
                 Advocationibus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 de
                 
                   Kirkel
                   .
                   Hovedon
                   ,
                   &
                   Bretenham
                   ,
                   Welleton
                   ,
                
                 &
                 de
                 Waketon
                 ,
                 quas
                 ,
                 sicut
                 dicit
                 ,
                 idem
                 Prior
                 ei
                 injuste
                 detinet
                 ,
                 ipse
                 postmodum
                 alias
                 Literas
                 obtinuit
                 vobis
                 directas
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   ad
                   Ecclesias
                   illas
                   personas
                   admittatis
                   donec
                   in
                   Curia
                   nostra
                   discussum
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   ad
                   quem
                   illorum
                   pertineat
                   illarum
                   Ecclesiarum
                   advocatio
                   .
                   Verum
                   quoniam
                   visum
                   est
                   Consilio
                   nostro
                   ,
                   quod
                   ultimae
                   Literae
                   de
                   prohibitione
                   locum
                   habere
                
                 
                 
                   non
                   debeant
                   ,
                   nisi
                   ubi
                   agitur
                   de
                   ultima
                   praesentatione
                   ,
                   et
                   Prior
                   sibi
                   timeat
                   quod
                   velitis
                   de
                   vacantibus
                   Authoritate
                   Concilii
                   disponere
                   si
                   ultra
                   tempus
                   sex
                   mensium
                   eas
                   vacare
                   contigerit
                   .
                
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 rogantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 nisi
                 alia
                 justa
                 subsit
                 causa
                 praeter
                 dictam
                 prohibitionem
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Hovedon
                 vacantem
                 ,
                 ad
                 dicti
                 Prioris
                 praesentationem
                 personam
                 idoneam
                 admittere
                 non
                 differatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wigorn.
                 Vicesimo
                 die
                 Septembris
                 ,
                 coram
                 Domino
                 
                   Cautuariensi
                   ,
                   Lincolniensi
                   ,
                   &
                   Bathoniensi
                
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   M.
                   de
                   Pateshull
                
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 (
                 then
                 most
                 intrusted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 made
                 him
                 jealous
                 of
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 secret
                 designs
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 power
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 openly
                 discover
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 oblige
                 them
                 by
                 commending
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1223.
                 
                 King
                 Henry
                 having
                 a
                 resolution
                 to
                 resume
                 the
                 Castles
                 and
                 Lands
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 Barons
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 advise
                 of
                 
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Burgo
                
                 his
                 chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 special
                 trusty
                 Messengers
                 with
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Gualo
                 his
                 Legate
                 ,
                 commending
                 the
                 fidelity
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Bishops
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 beseeching
                 him
                 to
                 command
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 special
                 Bulls
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 excommunicate
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 rebell
                 ,
                 or
                 disturb
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 particular
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Earls
                 and
                 others
                 there
                 named
                 ,
                 to
                 ayd
                 him
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 occasion
                 with
                 their
                 Forces
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 design
                 being
                 not
                 committed
                 to
                 writing
                 ,
                 but
                 privately
                 to
                 be
                 imparted
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Agents
                 who
                 carried
                 the
                 Letters
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 find
                 thus
                 entred
                 in
                 the
                 Records
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   De
                   beneficiis
                   immensae
                   pietatis
                   vestrae
                
                 multimodis
                 quibus
                 
                 suffragantibus
                 
                   de
                   nubilo
                   reducimur
                   in
                   serenum
                   ,
                   
                     supra
                     regna
                     constituti
                     quae
                     merito
                     vestra
                     sunt
                     ,
                     sed
                     ex
                     hoc
                     maxime
                     ,
                     quod
                     transmissis
                     in
                     Angliam
                     Sanctitatis
                     vestrae
                     literis
                     liberam
                     nos
                     ministrationem
                     Castrorum
                     et
                     rerum
                     nostrarum
                     voluistis
                     ,
                     paternitati
                     vestrae
                     ,
                     quas
                     et
                     quales
                     possumus
                     ad
                     effusas
                     assurgimus
                     gratiarum
                     Actiones
                     eidem
                     ,
                     quae
                     de
                     nobis
                     et
                     statu
                     regni
                     nostri
                  
                
                 semper
                 sollicita
                 est
                 ,
                 pro
                 certo
                 referentes
                 ,
                 postquam
                 de
                 pace
                 nobis
                 &
                 terrae
                 nostrae
                 reddita
                 gavisi
                 sumus
                 ,
                 nunquam
                 majorem
                 spem
                 concepimus
                 de
                 prosperitate
                 &
                 melioratione
                 status
                 nostri
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 quem
                 venerabilis
                 &
                 dilectus
                 nobis
                 in
                 Christo
                 Pater
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 Dunholm
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 Cancellario
                 nostro
                 &
                 
                   Coepiscopis
                   suis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 ceteris
                 
                   Angl●ae
                   praelatis
                   adhibita
                   circa
                   nos
                   ,
                   &
                   agenda
                   nostra
                   vigilant
                   cura
                   ,
                   Assistente
                   semper
                   Lateri
                   nostro
                   potenter
                   &
                   patenter
                   in
                   omni
                   fidelitate
                
                 Dilectissimo
                 nobis
                 H.
                 de
                 Burgo
                 Justiciario
                 nostro
                 ,
                 cum
                 caeteris
                 fidelibus
                 nostris
                 quos
                 inferius
                 nominabimus
                 ,
                 prosperum
                 efficere
                 &
                 tranquillum
                 .
                 
                   Set
                   cum
                   non
                   dormiat
                   ille
                   qui
                   pacifica
                   semper
                   Corda
                   turbare
                   nititur
                   ,
                   
                     si
                     qua
                     ex
                     parte
                     quorundam
                     ex
                     magnatibus
                     simulantium
                     se
                     velle
                     negotia
                     nostra
                     promovere
                     ,
                     sicut
                     vobis
                     poterunt
                     ,
                     si
                     placet
                     ,
                     praesentium
                     bajuli
                     plenius
                     enarrare
                     ,
                     vobis
                     suggesta
                     fuerint
                     nimis
                     audacter
                     hiis
                     contraria
                     ,
                     inania
                     et
                     fide
                     minus
                     digna
                     reputare
                     velitis
                     ,
                     quoniam
                     cum
                     multorum
                     diversa
                     sit
                     plreumque
                     voluntas
                     non
                     omnibus
                     omnia
                     quae
                     circa
                     nos
                     versantur
                     sunt
                     accepta
                     ,
                     si
                     quid
                     autem
                     contradictionis
                     emersum
                     fuerit
                     ,
                     quod
                     absit
                     ,
                     in
                     Regno
                     nostro
                     facile
                     sedare
                     poterimus
                     propitiante
                     Domino
                     ,
                     ex
                     memorati
                     Domini
                     Cantuariensis
                     Archiepiscopi
                     Coepiscoporumque
                     ejus
                     ,
                     nec
                     non
                     et
                     Iustic
                     .
                     nostri
                     et
                     aliorum
                     nobis
                     assistentium
                     Consilio
                     et
                     auxilio
                     .
                     Petimus
                     igitur
                     a
                     sancta
                     Paternitate
                     vestra
                     quatenus
                     Nuncios
                     nostros
                     videlicet
                     ,
                  
                
                 dilectos
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 Magistrum
                 Stephanum
                 de
                 
                   Lucy
                   ,
                   &
                   G.
                
                 de
                 Crancumb
                 ,
                 qui
                 vos
                 plenius
                 instruere
                 poterunt
                 de
                 statu
                 nostro
                 ,
                 &
                 Regni
                 vestri
                 ,
                 benigne
                 audiatis
                 ,
                 &
                 negotia
                 nostra
                 quae
                 ipsi
                 vobis
                 exponent
                 expedire
                 ,
                 velitis
                 .
                 
                   Diligentiam
                   Domini
                   Cantuariensis
                   &
                   coepiscoporum
                   eius
                   agen●is
                   nostris
                   expediendis
                   appositum
                   propensius
                   habentes
                   Commendatum
                   ,
                
                 dantes
                 
                   eis
                   in
                   mandatis
                   ,
                   ut
                   nobis
                   assistant
                   ,
                   rebellesque
                   nobis
                   et
                   adversantes
                   per
                   Censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   appellatione
                   remota
                   Compescant
                   :
                   scribere
                   etiam
                   velitis
                   ▪
                   H.
                
                 de
                 Burgo
                 Justic
                 .
                 Ws
                 Com.
                 Sarr
                 .
                 Com.
                 
                   W.
                   Marr.
                
                 Com.
                 Warren
                 .
                 Com.
                 de
                 Ferrariis
                 Com.
                 
                 W.
                 de
                 Mandevill
                 ,
                 Com.
                 H.
                 le
                 Bigod
                 ,
                 Com.
                 H.
                 de
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Comiti
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 Comiti
                 
                   Arundel
                   ,
                   Roberto
                
                 filio
                 
                   Walteri
                   ,
                   Roberto
                
                 de
                 
                   Ros
                   ,
                   Galfrido
                
                 de
                 
                   Say
                   ,
                   W.
                
                 de
                 Bello
                 Campo
                 .
                 W.
                 de
                 
                   Albin
                   ,
                   Waltero
                
                 de
                 
                   Clifford
                   ,
                   Rogero
                
                 de
                 
                   Clifford
                   ,
                   Thomae
                
                 de
                 
                   Muleton
                   ,
                   H.
                
                 de
                 
                   Vivon
                   ,
                   
                     firmiter
                     iniungentes
                     ,
                     ut
                     agenda
                     nostra
                     solita
                     diligentia
                     promoveant
                     ,
                     et
                     nobis
                     semper
                     viriliter
                     assistant
                     ,
                     quos
                     etiam
                     de
                     inceptis
                     diligentiae
                     et
                     fidelitatis
                     suae
                     laudabilibus
                     commendare
                     velitis
                     .
                     Scribere
                     etiam
                     velitis
                     certis
                     personis
                     (
                     à
                     )
                     nunciis
                     nostris
                     vobis
                     nominandis
                     ,
                     quod
                     si
                     quid
                     in
                     animo
                     conceperint
                     contra
                     nos
                     ,
                     vel
                     Iusticiarium
                     nostrum
                     ,
                     vel
                     alios
                     de
                     nostris
                     qui
                     nobis
                     assistant
                     ,
                     a
                     proposito
                     tali
                     resiliant
                     et
                     nobis
                     firmiter
                     adhaereant
                     .
                     Alioquin
                     juxta
                     providentiam
                     vestram
                     compescantur
                  
                
                 .
                 Ut
                 autem
                 hiis
                 quae
                 vobis
                 scribimus
                 major
                 fides
                 adhibeatur
                 ,
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 notum
                 facimus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   literae
                   praesentes
                   a
                   voluntate
                   &
                   praecepto
                   nostro
                   emanaverunt
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   praesentia
                   nostra
                   confectae
                   &
                   sigillatae
                   fuerunt
                   .
                
                 Plura
                 autem
                 posuimus
                 in
                 ore
                 dictorum
                 Nunciorum
                 vobis
                 exponenda
                 ,
                 quae
                 si
                 placet
                 solita
                 benignitate
                 velitis
                 exaudire
                 ,
                 quae
                 
                   quidem
                   propter
                   marium
                   pericula
                   scripto
                   noluimus
                   commendare
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 London
                 xix
                 .
                 Die
                 Decembris
                 coram
                 H.
                 de
                 Burg.
                 Justiciario
                 ,
                 &
                 Bath
                 .
                 &
                 Sarr
                 .
                 Episcopis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 Letter
                 (
                 with
                 little
                 variation
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 sent
                 to
                 Gualo
                 formerly
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   DOmino
                   Gual
                   .
                   salutem
                
                 .
                 De
                 multiplici
                 &
                 solito
                 suffragio
                 vestro
                 quo
                 de
                 Nubilo
                 
                 reducimur
                 in
                 serenum
                 ,
                 in
                 multis
                 promoti
                 ,
                 quas
                 &
                 quales
                 possimus
                 vobis
                 effundimus
                 gratiarum
                 Actiones
                 ,
                 dilectioni
                 vestrae
                 pro
                 certo
                 referentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 postquam
                 de
                 pace
                 nobis
                 &
                 terrae
                 nostrae
                 reddita
                 gavisi
                 sumus
                 ,
                 nunquam
                 Majorem
                 spein
                 concepimus
                 de
                 tranquillitate
                 &
                 melioratione
                 status
                 nostri
                 &
                 regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 quem
                 venerabilis
                 &
                 dilectus
                 nobis
                 in
                 Christo
                 Pater
                 ,
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Archiepiscopus
                
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 
                   Dunbolm
                   Cancellario
                   nostro
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Coepiscopis
                 suis
                 ,
                 &
                 caeteris
                 Angliae
                 praelatis
                 ,
                 assistente
                 semper
                 lateri
                 nostro
                 potenter
                 &
                 patenter
                 in
                 omni
                 fidelitate
                 ,
                 H.
                 de
                 Burgo
                 Justiciario
                 nostro
                 ,
                 cum
                 ceteris
                 fidelibus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 prosperum
                 effecit
                 &
                 tranquillum
                 .
                 Set
                 cum
                 non
                 dormiat
                 ille
                 qui
                 pacifica
                 corda
                 turbare
                 nititur
                 ,
                 supplicavimus
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 qua
                 ex
                 parte
                 quorundam
                 ex
                 Magnatibus
                 nostris
                 simulancium
                 se
                 velle
                 negotia
                 nostra
                 promovere
                 sicut
                 presentium
                 bajuli
                 ,
                 sibi
                 poterunt
                 ,
                 &
                 vobis
                 si
                 placet
                 plenius
                 enarrare
                 ,
                 auribus
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 †
                 suggesta
                 fuerint
                 hiis
                 contraria
                 inania
                 &
                 fide
                 minus
                 digna
                 velit
                 reputari
                 ,
                 quoniam
                 cum
                 multorum
                 diversa
                 sit
                 plerunque
                 voluntas
                 ,
                 non
                 omnibus
                 omnia
                 quae
                 circa
                 nos
                 geruntur
                 ,
                 sunt
                 accepta
                 ;
                 si
                 quid
                 autem
                 contradictionis
                 emersum
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 quod
                 absit
                 ,
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 ,
                 facile
                 sedare
                 poterimus
                 propitiante
                 Domino
                 ex
                 memorati
                 Domini
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 Coepiscoporum
                 ejus
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 &
                 Justiciarii
                 nostri
                 &
                 aliorum
                 fidelium
                 nostrorum
                 nobis
                 assistentium
                 consilio
                 &
                 auxilio
                 .
                 Petimus
                 igitur
                 a
                 dilectione
                 vestra
                 ut
                 Nuncios
                 nostros
                 videlicet
                 dilectos
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 Magistrum
                 Stephanum
                 de
                 Lucy
                 ,
                 &
                 G.
                 de
                 Crancumb
                 ,
                 qui
                 vos
                 plenius
                 instruere
                 poterunt
                 ,
                 de
                 statu
                 nostro
                 &
                 regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 benigne
                 audire
                 &
                 in
                 conspectum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 solita
                 pro
                 nobis
                 facta
                 intercessione
                 reddere
                 velitis
                 expeditos
                 ;
                 efficientes
                 ,
                 si
                 placet
                 ,
                 quod
                 diligentiam
                 Domini
                 Cantuariensis
                 &
                 Coepiscoporum
                 ejus
                 ,
                 Justic
                 ▪
                 etiam
                 ,
                 &
                 fidelium
                 nostrorum
                 specialius
                 nobis
                 assistentium
                 ,
                 quod
                 vobis
                 expressius
                 nominabunt
                 praesentes
                 Nuncii
                 ,
                 circa
                 nos
                 appositum
                 ut
                 praediximus
                 ,
                 habeat
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 Commendatum
                 ,
                 
                   istis
                   ut
                   spirituali
                   gladio
                   rebelles
                   nobis
                   ,
                   appellatione
                   remota
                   ,
                   compescant
                   ,
                   ut
                   secundum
                   vires
                   temporales
                   nobis
                   fideliter
                   et
                   potenter
                   obsequendo
                   laudabilibus
                   inceptis
                   suis
                   firmiter
                   insistant
                   :
                   scribi
                   etiam
                   impetretis
                   a
                   Domino
                
                 Papa
                 certis
                 personis
                 &
                 *
                 nunciis
                 nostris
                 nominandis
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   si
                   quid
                   in
                   animo
                   conceperint
                   contra
                   nos
                   vel
                   Iusticiarium
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   vel
                   alios
                   de
                   nostris
                   qui
                   nobis
                   assistunt
                   ,
                   a
                   proposito
                   tali
                   resiliant
                   ,
                   et
                   nobis
                   firmiter
                   adhaereant
                   ,
                   alioquin
                   juxta
                   prudentiam
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   et
                   vestram
                   compescantur
                   :
                
                 Ut
                 autem
                 hiis
                 quae
                 vobis
                 scribimus
                 Major
                 fides
                 adhibeatur
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 nobis
                 dilectae
                 notum
                 facimus
                 quod
                 tam
                 praesentes
                 literae
                 quam
                 aliae
                 Literae
                 nostrae
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 directae
                 ,
                 a
                 conscientia
                 &
                 praecepto
                 nostro
                 emanarunt
                 &
                 in
                 praesentia
                 nostra
                 confectae
                 &
                 sigillatae
                 fuerunt
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 London
                 .
                 Decimo
                 Nono
                 die
                 Decembris
                 coram
                 H.
                 de
                 Burgo
                 justic
                 ▪
                 &
                 Bath
                 &
                 Sarr
                 .
                 Episcopis
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 effect
                 of
                 these
                 Letters
                 concerning
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lands
                 and
                 Castles
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 Anno
                 surrexit
                 murmuratio
                 non
                 modica
                 a
                 Magnatibus
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 contra
                 Hubertum
                 
                 
                   de
                   Burgo
                
                 Justitiarium
                 ,
                 qui
                 pacem
                 Regni
                 conati
                 sunt
                 perturbare
                 .
                 Dicebant
                 enim
                 ad
                 invicem
                 ,
                 quod
                 animum
                 Regis
                 exasperabat
                 contra
                 illos
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 similiter
                 non
                 aequis
                 legibus
                 Regnum
                 regebat
                 .
                 Accessit
                 praeterea
                 ad
                 majoris
                 odii
                 incentivum
                 ,
                 
                   adventus
                   nunciorum
                   Regis
                   ,
                   quos
                   Romam
                   miserat
                   ,
                   qui
                   Bullam
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   Archiepiscopis
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   et
                   eorum
                   Suffraganeis
                   deferebant
                   ,
                   quae
                   talem
                   continebat
                   sententiam
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   ,
                   quod
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   Regem
                   Angliae
                   plenae
                   aetatis
                   adjudicaverat
                   ,
                   quod
                   ex
                   tunc
                   negotia
                   Regni
                   idem
                   Rex
                   principaliter
                   cum
                   suorum
                   domesticorum
                   consilio
                   ordinaret
                   .
                   Significavit
                   etiam
                   executoribus
                   praelibatis
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   in
                   Literis
                   supradictis
                   ;
                   quatenus
                   authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   denunciarunt
                   Comitibus
                   ,
                   Baronibus
                   ,
                   Militibus
                   ,
                   et
                   aliis
                   uni●ersis
                   ,
                   qui
                   custodias
                   habebant
                   Castrorum
                   ,
                   honorum
                   et
                   villarum
                   ,
                   quae
                   ad
                   Regis
                   dominium
                   spe●tabant
                   ,
                   ut
                   continuo
                   visis
                   Literis
                   ,
                   Regi
                   illas
                   redderent
                   :
                   Contradictores
                   autem
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   ad
                   satisfactionem
                   compellerent
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 pars
                 maxima
                 Comitum
                 &
                 Baronum
                 ,
                 quorum
                 corda
                 concupiscentia
                 possidebat
                 ,
                 hujusmodi
                 praecepta
                 indigne
                 ferens
                 ,
                 bellumque
                 suscitare
                 disponens
                 ,
                 convenit
                 in
                 unum
                 ,
                 &
                 conspiratione
                 absque
                 follibus
                 conflata
                 ,
                 supradictas
                 occasiones
                 praetendebat
                 ,
                 ut
                 pacem
                 Regni
                 perturbaret
                 .
                 
                   Custodias
                   autem
                   jam
                   dictas
                   ,
                   per
                   admonitionem
                   Archiepiscoporum
                   et
                   Episcoporum
                   ,
                   Regi
                   reddere
                   supersedit
                   ,
                   volens
                   potius
                   arma
                   movere
                   ,
                   quam
                   Regi
                   satisfacere
                   de
                   praemissis
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   Domini
                
                 1224.
                 
                 Rex
                 Henricus
                 ad
                 natale
                 tenuit
                 Curiam
                 suam
                 apud
                 
                 Northamptonam
                 ,
                 praesente
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 cum
                 suis
                 Suffraganeis
                 ,
                 &
                 militia
                 magna
                 nimis
                 .
                 Comes
                 vero
                 Cestrensis
                 ,
                 cum
                 suis
                 conspiratoribus
                 ,
                 apud
                 Leicestriam
                 tenuit
                 festum
                 suum
                 ;
                 tumens
                 ,
                 &
                 minas
                 contra
                 Regem
                 &
                 Justitiarium
                 intendens
                 ,
                 pro
                 custodiis
                 Castrorum
                 ac
                 terrarum
                 ,
                 quas
                 idem
                 Rex
                 exigebat
                 ab
                 illo
                 .
                 
                   In
                   crastino
                   autem
                   post
                   Missarum
                   solemnia
                   ,
                   Archiepiscopus
                   Cantuariensis
                   ,
                   cum
                   suis
                   Suffraganeis
                   Episcopis
                   albis
                   induti
                   vestibus
                   ,
                   et
                   candelis
                   accensis
                   ,
                   excommunicaverunt
                   omnes
                   Regis
                   et
                   Regni
                   perturbatores
                   ,
                   et
                   Sanctae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   rerum
                   Ecclesiasticarum
                   invasores
                   .
                   Deinde
                   idem
                   Archiepiscopus
                   misit
                   solemnes
                   nuncios
                   apud
                   Leicestriam
                   ad
                   Comitem
                   Cestriae
                   et
                   suos
                   complices
                   ;
                   firmiter
                   denuntians
                   singulis
                   et
                   universis
                   ,
                   quod
                   nisi
                   in
                   crastino
                   resignarent
                   in
                   manus
                   Regis
                   omnia
                   Castella
                   et
                   honores
                   ad
                   Coronam
                   spectantia
                   ;
                   ipse
                   et
                   omnes
                   Episcopi
                   nominatim
                   excommunicarent
                   illos
                   ,
                   sicut
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   fuerat
                   demandatum
                   .
                
                 Tunc
                 Comes
                 Cestrensis
                 &
                 ejus
                 complices
                 ,
                 cum
                 per
                 exploratores
                 edocti
                 fuissent
                 ,
                 quod
                 Rex
                 majorem
                 quam
                 ipsi
                 ,
                 haberet
                 numerum
                 armatorum
                 ,
                 consternati
                 sunt
                 valde
                 :
                 quia
                 si
                 facultas
                 eis
                 suppeteret
                 ,
                 in
                 Regem
                 propter
                 Justitiarium
                 potencer
                 arma
                 moverent
                 .
                 Sed
                 cum
                 proprium
                 conspexissent
                 defectum
                 ,
                 verebantur
                 dubium
                 certamen
                 mire
                 :
                 
                   et
                   praeterea
                   timuerunt
                   Archiepiscopum
                   et
                   Episcopos
                   ,
                   ne
                   forte
                   illos
                   excommunicarent
                   ,
                   nisi
                   desisterent
                   ab
                   incoeptis
                   .
                   Unde
                   saluberimo
                   usi
                   consilio
                   ,
                   venerunt
                   apud
                   Northamptonam
                   ad
                   Regem
                   universi
                   ,
                   et
                   a
                   Comite
                   Cestrensi
                   incipientes
                   ,
                   reddiderunt
                   singuli
                   Castella
                   et
                   municipia
                   ,
                   honores
                   et
                   custodias
                   Regi
                   ,
                   quae
                   ad
                   Coronam
                   spectare
                   videbantur
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 here
                 accidentally
                 produced
                 the
                 best
                 effect
                 I
                 read
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 Barons
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 Kings
                 Temporal
                 Sword
                 ,
                 Forces
                 ,
                 not
                 this
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Thunderbolt
                 )
                 were
                 then
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 in
                 most
                 secular
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Temporal
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 thereby
                 subjected
                 ,
                 enthralled
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Prelates
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 
                 too
                 ,
                 upon
                 meer
                 politick
                 and
                 secular
                 concernments
                 and
                 affairs
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Falcatius
                   de
                   Brent
                
                 seizing
                 upon
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   Braybroc
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Justices
                 Itinerant
                 ,
                 for
                 giving
                 Judgement
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 imposing
                 Fines
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 Assizes
                 of
                 Novel-disseisin
                 ,
                 for
                 Lands
                 and
                 houses
                 he
                 had
                 forcibly
                 entred
                 into
                 in
                 Luton
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 carrying
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 Bedford
                 Castle
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Barons
                 then
                 sitting
                 in
                 a
                 Parliamentary
                 Council
                 at
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 presently
                 went
                 and
                 besieged
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 
                   Tunc
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ,
                   &
                   Episcopi
                   universi
                
                 ;
                 (
                 after
                 a
                 treble
                 summons
                 and
                 admonition
                 to
                 surrender
                 it
                 ,
                 withstood
                 )
                 ipsum
                 Falcatium
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   omnes
                   qui
                   in
                   Castelli
                   praesidio
                   erant
                   ,
                   candelis
                   accensis
                   ,
                   excommunicationis
                   mucrone
                   percusserunt
                   :
                
                 Which
                 Excommunication
                 they
                 slighting
                 and
                 deriding
                 ,
                 manfully
                 defended
                 the
                 Castle
                 near
                 9.
                 weeks
                 space
                 ,
                 till
                 taken
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 Falcatius
                 by
                 judgement
                 abjured
                 the
                 Realm
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 all
                 his
                 goods
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 ,
                 
                   Romanam
                   Curiam
                   adiit
                   ,
                   qui
                   sciebat
                   
                     eam
                     pro
                     pecunia
                     sibi
                     de
                     facili
                     in
                     quacunque
                     causa
                     propiciandam
                     .
                  
                   Sed
                   machinatio
                   sua
                   non
                   est
                   a
                   Deo
                   permissa
                   ,
                   vel
                   a
                   sanctis
                   quibus
                   tot
                   irrogavit
                   injurias
                   ,
                
                 writes
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 .
                 Yet
                 
                   Alexander
                   de
                   Savenesby
                
                 sped
                 better
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 consecrated
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Chester
                   ,
                   Romae
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   Honorio
                   ,
                   die
                   Paschae
                
                 ;
                 no
                 doubt
                 for
                 current
                 money
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 to
                 pacify
                 and
                 gratify
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 (
                 of
                 whose
                 fidelity
                 he
                 formerly
                 had
                 cause
                 to
                 doubt
                 )
                 writ
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 
                   Simon
                   Langeton
                
                 ,
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 (
                 it
                 seems
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 formerly
                 banished
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 *
                 excommunicated
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Benifices
                 )
                 for
                 adhering
                 to
                 Lewes
                 and
                 contemning
                 the
                 Popes
                 excommunications
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quod
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   S.
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 
                 sirmiter
                 &
                 fideliter
                 nobis
                 adhereat
                 ,
                 nos
                 &
                 agenda
                 nostra
                 ea
                 sollicitudine
                 promovendo
                 ,
                 qua
                 circa
                 nos
                 cuncta
                 fuerint
                 prospera
                 ,
                 cuncta
                 tranquilla
                 ,
                 sicut
                 paternitati
                 vestrae
                 notum
                 fieri
                 volumus
                 ,
                 tam
                 praesentium
                 attestatione
                 Literarum
                 ,
                 quam
                 nunciorum
                 fidelium
                 nostrorum
                 viva
                 voce
                 .
                 Volentes
                 igitur
                 sicut
                 debemus
                 ,
                 Sinceritate
                 vestra
                 digna
                 vicissitudine
                 respondere
                 ,
                 ad
                 ea
                 ex
                 multiplici
                 merito
                 suo
                 
                   nitimur
                   quae
                   sibi
                   grata
                   fuerint
                   &
                   accepta
                   .
                
                 Verum
                 quia
                 placeret
                 ei
                 plurimum
                 
                   sicut
                   humanum
                   est
                
                 ,
                 Magistri
                 Simonis
                 fratris
                 sui
                 regressus
                 in
                 Terram
                 
                   nostram
                   ,
                   regressum
                   ipsius
                   &
                   moram
                   libenter
                   concederemus
                   ,
                   si
                   ad
                   hoc
                   vester
                   assensus
                   preveniret
                   ,
                   quod
                   ex
                   multimoda
                   affectione
                   ,
                   sicut
                   decet
                   ,
                   exoramus
                   ,
                   quia
                   in
                   nostra
                   &
                   multorum
                   magnatum
                   &
                   fidelium
                   nostrorum
                   praesentia
                
                 constitutus
                 ,
                 idem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 promisit
                 &
                 manucepit
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                   regressio
                   ipsius
                   ,
                   sive
                   mora
                   ,
                   nobis
                   vel
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   in
                   nullo
                   erit
                   damnosa
                   .
                   Beneplacitum
                   igitur
                   voluntatis
                   vestrae
                   quam
                   circa
                   hoc
                   expectandum
                   duximus
                   ,
                   recurrentibus
                   sanctitatis
                   vestrae
                   Literis
                   nobis
                   petimus
                   intimari
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 North.
                 xix
                 .
                 die
                 Decembris
                 Coram
                 H.
                 de
                 Burg.
                 Justic
                 .
                 &
                 Bathon
                 .
                 &
                 Surr.
                 Episcopis
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 finde
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 consented
                 to
                 this
                 request
                 ,
                 esteeming
                 it
                 very
                 dangerous
                 for
                 this
                 firebrand
                 to
                 return
                 or
                 continue
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 juncture
                 of
                 Affaires
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 a
                 Power
                 the
                 Pope
                 then
                 usurped
                 in
                 making
                 and
                 commanding
                 Truces
                 between
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 cases
                 he
                 frequently
                 interposed
                 his
                 advice
                 ,
                 and
                 Papal
                 Authority
                 upon
                 request
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 by
                 meer
                 intrusion
                 )
                 will
                 in
                 part
                 appear
                 by
                 this
                 Record
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 Venerabilibus
                 viris
                 &
                 Amicis
                 in
                 Christo
                 Charissimis
                 ,
                 Episcopo
                 Senon
                 .
                 &
                 
                 Episcopo
                 Silvanectenis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 referimus
                 
                   de
                   hiis
                   quae
                   de
                   Mandato
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   nobis
                   duxistis
                   per
                   Liter
                   as
                   vestras
                   intimanda
                   ,
                   de
                   Trugis
                   inter
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   Franciae
                
                 &
                 nos
                 prorogandis
                 ,
                 &
                 vobis
                 significamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 nuncios
                 nostros
                 per
                 dei
                 gratiam
                 ad
                 concilium
                 Parisiense
                 ad
                 tres
                 septimanas
                 Paschae
                 mittemus
                 ad
                 audiendum
                 inde
                 per
                 vos
                 voluntatem
                 &
                 responsum
                 ipsius
                 Regis
                 Franciae
                 .
                 Noveritis
                 autem
                 quod
                 nos
                 non
                 interim
                 intercipiemus
                 erga
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 vel
                 suos
                 in
                 trugis
                 nisi
                 ex
                 parte
                 sua
                 prius
                 fuerit
                 interceptum
                 .
                 
                   Nos
                   autem
                   ex
                   parte
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   mandatum
                   accepimus
                   per
                   Literas
                   suas
                   ,
                   de
                   Trugis
                   prorogandis
                   usque
                   ad
                   Quadriennium
                   sicut
                   ipse
                   recepit
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Vicesimo
                 Octavo
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Pope
                 recommended
                 persons
                 to
                 the
                 Bishoprickes
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 when
                 
                 voyd
                 (
                 yet
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 royal
                 assent
                 and
                 approbation
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 complementally
                 requested
                 )
                 who
                 then
                 durst
                 deny
                 him
                 nothing
                 )
                 these
                 Records
                 will
                 informe
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dublinensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noveritis
                 quod
                 nos
                 ,
                 juxta
                 petitionem
                 
                 
                   Domini
                   Papae
                
                 ad
                 nos
                 directam
                 pro
                 dilecto
                 nobis
                 in
                 Christo
                 
                   G.
                   Artferten
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 
                   ipsum
                   Episcopum
                   Duximus
                   habere
                   commendatum
                
                 .
                 Unde
                 vos
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 ipsum
                 benigne
                 admittatis
                 juxta
                 mandatum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 nobis
                 pro
                 eo
                 directum
                 ,
                 de
                 facto
                 suo
                 ipsum
                 habentes
                 Commendatum
                 :
                 Et
                 quod
                 vestrum
                 est
                 
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   exequi
                   velitis
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wodestock
                 Decimo
                 Quinto
                 die
                 Septembris
                 Coram
                 Justiciario
                 &
                 Bathoniensi
                 Episcopo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOminus
                 Rex
                 adhibuit
                 assensum
                 &
                 regium
                 favorem
                 
                   ad
                   petitionem
                   Domini
                
                 
                 
                   Papae
                   Electioni
                   de
                   Mauritio
                   quondam
                   Episcopo
                
                 Cork
                 
                   in
                   Archiepiscopum
                
                 Cassel
                 .
                 Et
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   quod
                   ei
                   tanquam
                   Domino
                   suo
                   in
                   omnibus
                   intendentes
                   sint
                   &
                   respondentes
                   :
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 London
                 .
                 Vicesimo
                 Quinto
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOminus
                 Rex
                 
                   adhibuit
                   assensum
                   regium
                   Electioni
                   factae
                   de
                
                 Florentio
                 olim
                 Beleghatens
                 .
                 Archid.
                 in
                 Cleonensem
                 Episcopum
                 .
                 Et
                 Mandatum
                 
                   est
                   Electo
                   Cassell
                   .
                   quod
                   id
                   quod
                   suum
                   est
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   exequatur
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 consented
                 to
                 these
                 Papal
                 requests
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 admit
                 the
                 transmission
                 of
                 an
                 Appeal
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 of
                 Bastardy
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 pleaded
                 in
                 a
                 Writ
                 of
                 Mortdauncester
                 ,
                 after
                 due
                 proof
                 and
                 examination
                 thereof
                 in
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Court
                 there
                 before
                 the
                 Archbp.
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 who
                 ought
                 to
                 certify
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 both
                 dishonourable
                 ,
                 of
                 dangerous
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 publike
                 Justice
                 ,
                 to
                 transmit
                 that
                 which
                 belong'd
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 jurisdiction
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 Court
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 forraign
                 Papal
                 Tribunal
                 ;
                 as
                 this
                 memorable
                 Record
                 will
                 evidence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dublinensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 Justiciario
                 Hiberniae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ad
                 ea
                 quae
                 vobis
                 
                 nuper
                 nostris
                 dedimus
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 nobis
                 rescriberetis
                 quatenus
                 fuisset
                 processum
                 in
                 causa
                 Nicholai
                 de
                 Felda
                 ,
                 qui
                 contra
                 Abbatem
                 &
                 Canonicos
                 sarcti
                 
                   Thomae
                   Dublin
                
                 .
                 in
                 Curia
                 nostra
                 Coram
                 Justiciariis
                 nostris
                 petiit
                 duas
                 Carrucas
                 terrae
                 cum
                 pertinentiis
                 ,
                 in
                 Kelredheri
                 per
                 Assisam
                 de
                 
                   Morte
                   antecessoris
                
                 ;
                 Cui
                 etiam
                 coram
                 eisdem
                 Justiciariis
                 
                   objecta
                   fuit
                   bastardia
                
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 ab
                 ipsis
                 Justiciariis
                 ad
                 vos
                 fuit
                 transmissus
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   in
                   foro
                   Ecclesiastico
                   de
                   ejus
                   Bastardia
                   sive
                   legitimitate
                   agnosceretis
                   ;
                   nobis
                   per
                   Literas
                   vestras
                   significastis
                   ,
                   Quod
                   cum
                   foro
                   Civili
                   terram
                   praedictam
                   peteret
                   per
                   Literas
                   nostras
                   ,
                
                 de
                 morte
                 Antecessorum
                 versus
                 memoratos
                 Abbatem
                 &
                 Canonicos
                 ,
                 
                   obiecta
                   et
                   fuit
                   nota
                   Bastardiae
                   ,
                   quare
                   in
                   foro
                   eodem
                   tunc
                   non
                   fuit
                   ulterius
                   processum
                   ;
                   Memoratus
                   etiam
                   Nicholaus
                   ,
                   de
                   Mandato
                   Justic
                   .
                   nostrorum
                   in
                   foro
                   Ecclesiastico
                   coram
                   vobis
                   volens
                   probare
                   se
                   esse
                   Legitimum
                   ,
                   testes
                   producit
                   ,
                   et
                   publicatis
                   attestationibus
                   suis
                   post
                   diutinas
                   altercationes
                   et
                   disputationes
                   ,
                   tam
                   ex
                   parte
                   Abbatis
                   quam
                   ipsius
                   Nicholai
                   ,
                   cum
                   ad
                   Calculum
                   diffinitivae
                   sententiae
                   procedere
                   velletis
                   ,
                   comparuerunt
                   duae
                   puellae
                   minoris
                   Aetatis
                   ,
                   filiae
                   Richardi
                   de
                   la
                   Felle
                   ,
                   Patris
                   praedicti
                   Nicholai
                   ,
                   et
                   appellaverunt
                   ,
                   ne
                   ad
                   sententiam
                   ferendam
                   procederetis
                   ,
                   quia
                   in
                   hoc
                   manifestum
                   earum
                   verteretur
                   praejudicium
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   alias
                   praecluderetur
                   eis
                   via
                   petendi
                   Hereditatem
                   petitam
                   ,
                   nec
                   possit
                   eis
                   subveniri
                   per
                   restitutionem
                   in
                   integrum
                   ,
                   unde
                   de
                   Consilio
                   virorum
                   prudentium
                   ,
                   ut
                   dicitis
                   ,
                   appellationi
                   deferentes
                   ,
                   causam
                   secundum
                   quod
                   coram
                   vobis
                   agitata
                   est
                   ,
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   transmisistis
                   instructam
                   ;
                   De
                   quo
                   plurimum
                   admirantes
                   ,
                   non
                   immerito
                   movemur
                   ,
                   cum
                   de
                   legitimitate
                   praedicti
                   Nicholai
                   per
                   Testium
                   productiones
                   et
                   attestationum
                   publicationem
                   ,
                   puellarum
                   praedictarum
                   contra
                   quas
                   non
                   agebatur
                   ,
                   vel
                   etiam
                   de
                   quibus
                   nulla
                
                 
                 
                   fierat
                   mentio
                   in
                   Assisa
                   memorata
                   ,
                   nec
                   fuerunt
                   aliquae
                   partes
                   illarum
                   in
                   Causa
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   sententiam
                   diffinitivam
                   pro
                   eo
                   distulistis
                   pronunciare
                   ,
                   et
                   male
                   ,
                   quasi
                   nostrum
                   declinantes
                   examen
                   ,
                   et
                   Volentes
                   id
                   quod
                   per
                   nostram
                   determinandum
                   esset
                   Iurisdictionem
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   ad
                   Alienam
                   transferretur
                   dignitatem
                   .
                   Quod
                   valde
                   perniciosum
                   esset
                   exemplo
                   .
                   Cum
                   etiam
                   si
                   adeptus
                   esset
                   praedictus
                   Nicholaus
                   possessionem
                   terrae
                   praedictae
                   per
                   Assisam
                   praedictam
                   ,
                   beneficium
                   petitionis
                   Haereditatis
                   predictis
                   puellis
                   plane
                   suppeteret
                   in
                   Curia
                   nostra
                   per
                   breve
                   de
                   Recto
                   ,
                   maxime
                   cum
                   per
                   Literas
                   de
                   morte
                   Antecessoris
                   agatur
                   de
                   possessione
                   ,
                   et
                   non
                   de
                   proprietate
                   ,
                   et
                   ex
                   officio
                   vestro
                   in
                   Casu
                   proposito
                   nihil
                   aliud
                   ad
                   vos
                   pertinebat
                   nisi
                   tantum
                   de
                   ipsius
                   Nicholai
                   Legitimitate
                   probationes
                   admittere
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsum
                   cum
                   Literis
                   vestris
                   testimonialibus
                   ad
                   Iusticiarios
                   nostros
                   remittere
                   :
                   De
                   consilio
                   igitur
                   Magnatum
                   et
                   fidelium
                   nobis
                   assistentium
                   ,
                   Vobis
                   Mandamus
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   quatinus
                   non
                   o●●●●te
                   appellatione
                   praemissa
                   ,
                   non
                   differatis
                   pro
                   eo
                   sententiare
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   ad
                   Iusticiarios
                   nostros
                   remittentes
                   cum
                   Literis
                   vestris
                   testimonialibus
                   ,
                   ut
                   eis
                   de
                   loquela
                   postmodum
                   agitata
                   ,
                   postmodum
                   possint
                   secundum
                   Legem
                   et
                   Consuetudinem
                   terrae
                   nostrae
                   Hiberniae
                   Iusticiae
                   plenitudinem
                   exhibere
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 H.
                 apud
                 Glouc.
                 Decimo
                 Nono
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 and
                 Bishops
                 by
                 their
                 Canons
                 had
                 prohibited
                 all
                 secular
                 Powers
                 ,
                 Juries
                 ,
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 and
                 Suites
                 at
                 Law
                 ,
                 *
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Advent
                   ,
                   Sexagesima
                
                 and
                 Lent
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 excommunication
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   times
                   devoted
                   for
                   prayers
                   unto
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   appease
                   and
                   accord
                   discords
                   ,
                
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 obstruction
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 especiall
                 in
                 Assises
                 and
                 Inquests
                 before
                 the
                 Kings
                 Justices
                 in
                 Eires
                 ,
                 requiring
                 speedy
                 remedy
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 procure
                 this
                 special
                 License
                 only
                 for
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Justices
                 to
                 take
                 Oaths
                 and
                 proceed
                 to
                 trials
                 of
                 Assises
                 of
                 
                   Darreign
                   Presentment
                   ,
                   Novel-disseisin
                   ,
                   Grand
                   Assises
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Inquisitions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 promise
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 drawn
                 into
                 consequence
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Patent
                 resolves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 universis
                 praesentes
                 literas
                 inspecturis
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   S.
                   
                     Cantuariensis
                     Archiepiscopus
                     ,
                     Authoritate
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   de
                   consilio
                   fratrum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   fecerit
                   nobis
                   gratiam
                   de
                   Iuramentis
                   praestandis
                   ,
                
                 coram
                 Justiciariis
                 nostris
                 de
                 praecepto
                 nostro
                 itinerantibus
                 ,
                 ab
                 instanti
                 Adventu
                 Domini
                 usque
                 ad
                 vigiliam
                 sancti
                 Thomae
                 Apostoli
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 principio
                 septuagesimae
                 usque
                 ad
                 Dominicam
                 qua
                 Cantatur
                 :
                 
                   Isti
                   sunt
                   dies
                
                 ,
                 duntaxat
                 in
                 causis
                 subscriptis
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 :
                 in
                 Assisis
                 ultimae
                 praesentationis
                 ,
                 de
                 Morte
                 Antecessoris
                 ,
                 Novae
                 disseisinae
                 ,
                 de
                 Magna
                 Assisa
                 ,
                 &
                 Inquisitionibus
                 quae
                 de
                 terris
                 emergent
                 ,
                 coram
                 eisdem
                 Justiciariis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 vel
                 per
                 Judicium
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 Consensu
                 partium
                 ;
                 Ita
                 quod
                 haec
                 concessio
                 tantum
                 hoc
                 anno
                 durabit
                 usque
                 ad
                 diem
                 Dominicam
                 supradictam
                 ;
                 Nos
                 per
                 has
                 Literas
                 Patentes
                 eis
                 protestamur
                 ,
                 quod
                 haec
                 concessio
                 nobis
                 ad
                 praesens
                 facta
                 usque
                 ad
                 diem
                 dominicam
                 praedictam
                 ,
                 non
                 trahetur
                 ad
                 consequentiam
                 post
                 diem
                 eundem
                 :
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 Testimonium
                 eidem
                 Domino
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 dedimus
                 has
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 sigillo
                 nostro
                 signatas
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Vicesimo
                 Quarto
                 die
                 Novemb.
                 Anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 restraint
                 *
                 continued
                 (
                 unlesse
                 specially
                 dispensed
                 with
                 )
                 till
                 abolished
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 these
                 Actions
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 3.
                 
                 Ed.
                 1.
                 c.
                 48.
                 (
                 or
                 50.
                 as
                 some
                 distinguish
                 it
                 )
                 being
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 usurpation
                 upon
                 the
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 subjects
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Kings
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 manifold
                 affaires
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 relating
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 transactions
                 ,
                 Warres
                 ,
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 Realms
                 ,
                 and
                 Correspondences
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 other
                 forreign
                 states
                 ,
                 usually
                 constituted
                 sometimes
                 general
                 ,
                 othertimes
                 special
                 Proctors
                 by
                 their
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 to
                 implead
                 and
                 defend
                 in
                 their
                 
                 names
                 and
                 rights
                 all
                 matters
                 there
                 depending
                 for
                 or
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 different
                 formes
                 and
                 praesidents
                 in
                 our
                 Records
                 ,
                 take
                 this
                 (
                 the
                 shortest
                 of
                 any
                 )
                 for
                 one
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Salutem
                 .
                 Dilectos
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 Magistrum
                 Stephanum
                 de
                 
                 
                   Lucy
                   ,
                   &
                   G.
                
                 de
                 Crancumb
                 .
                 Militem
                 ,
                 
                   Constituimus
                   Procuratores
                   in
                   Curia
                   vestra
                   ,
                   ad
                   impetrandum
                   et
                   contradicendum
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 Testimonium
                 has
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 fieri
                 fecimus
                 ,
                 duraturas
                 usque
                 ad
                 festum
                 sancti
                 Johannis
                 Baptistae
                 Anno
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Octavo
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 London
                 .
                 Duodecimo
                 die
                 Decembris
                 coram
                 H.
                 de
                 Burg.
                 Justiciario
                 &
                 Bathonensi
                 &
                 Saresburiensi
                 Episcopis
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 John
                 had
                 granted
                 a
                 Pension
                 of
                 50.
                 
                 Marks
                 by
                 the
                 year
                 to
                 Stephen
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 promote
                 his
                 affairs
                 there
                 :
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 withdrew
                 it
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 Pope
                 Honorius
                 sent
                 this
                 impotunate
                 Bull
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 this
                 pension
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 service
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 with
                 menaces
                 to
                 crosse
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 designes
                 and
                 proceed
                 rigorously
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 continue
                 this
                 salary
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 clearly
                 discern
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Kings
                 could
                 do
                 nothing
                 at
                 Rome
                 in
                 their
                 affairs
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 granting
                 pensions
                 and
                 mony
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HONORIVS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 filio
                 
                 Illustri
                 Regi
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Etsi
                 beneficiorum
                 collatio
                 principaliter
                 de
                 gratia
                 provenire
                 habeat
                 liberali
                 gratia
                 ,
                 tamen
                 in
                 justitiam
                 transeunte
                 ,
                 nequeunt
                 revocari
                 collata
                 ,
                 quin
                 utraque
                 manifeste
                 ledatur
                 .
                 Quare
                 honori
                 suo
                 consulit
                 liberalis
                 ,
                 cum
                 donata
                 munifice
                 nulla
                 patiens
                 poenitudine
                 deformari
                 ,
                 ea
                 solvit
                 hilariter
                 &
                 libenter
                 ,
                 cum
                 nonnunquam
                 affectus
                 effectui
                 praeferatur
                 .
                 Sane
                 dilectus
                 filius
                 noster
                 Stephanus
                 ,
                 sancti
                 Adriani
                 Diaconus
                 Cardinalis
                 exposuit
                 coram
                 nobis
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 Clarae
                 memoriae
                 Pater
                 tuus
                 ei
                 adhuc
                 in
                 minori
                 officio
                 constituto
                 ,
                 Annuum
                 redditum
                 Quinquaginta
                 Marcarum
                 contulerit
                 ,
                 tu
                 eum
                 sibi
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 decuit
                 ,
                 hactenus
                 subtraxisti
                 ;
                 &
                 licet
                 ut
                 eum
                 sibi
                 exolveres
                 te
                 rogantes
                 pluries
                 ,
                 &
                 moventes
                 etiam
                 per
                 alium
                 secerimus
                 commoveri
                 ;
                 Nihil
                 tamen
                 nobis
                 exinde
                 respondere
                 curasti
                 .
                 Qui
                 si
                 *
                 beneficia
                 quae
                 faelicis
                 recordationis
                 ,
                 Innocentius
                 Papa
                 praedecessor
                 noster
                 patruus
                 ejus
                 ,
                 patri
                 tuo
                 contulit
                 recoleres
                 ,
                 ut
                 deceret
                 ,
                 &
                 attenderes
                 grata
                 obsequia
                 quae
                 tibi
                 dictus
                 Cardinalis
                 impendit
                 ,
                 &
                 potèst
                 impendere
                 in
                 futurum
                 ;
                 multo
                 majora
                 sibi
                 deberes
                 offerre
                 ,
                 ne
                 dum
                 quod
                 debitum
                 subtraheres
                 requisitus
                 ,
                 quod
                 sine
                 turpatione
                 gratiae
                 praecedentis
                 &
                 turbatione
                 subsequentis
                 Justitiae
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 absque
                 offensa
                 nostra
                 non
                 poteris
                 retinere
                 .
                 Ut
                 igitur
                 ex
                 iteratione
                 precum
                 expressius
                 agnoscas
                 precantis
                 affectum
                 ,
                 Serenitatem
                 tuam
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 monemus
                 &
                 hortamur
                 sicut
                 iterum
                 ,
                 sic
                 attentius
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 prudenter
                 advertens
                 ,
                 quod
                 dona
                 &
                 gratiae
                 sine
                 poenitentia
                 debent
                 esse
                 ,
                 dicto
                 Cardinali
                 subtractum
                 redditum
                 facias
                 sine
                 aliqua
                 difficultate
                 persolvi
                 ,
                 Ita
                 quod
                 de
                 Justitia
                 gratiam
                 sibi
                 faciens
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 ad
                 devotionem
                 tuam
                 reddas
                 merito
                 promptiorem
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 tuam
                 debemus
                 munificentiam
                 commendare
                 :
                 alioquin
                 praeter
                 id
                 quod
                 ipsum
                 a
                 tua
                 devotione
                 perturbans
                 ,
                 rem
                 amittes
                 &
                 meritum
                 ;
                 nos
                 (
                 qui
                 eidem
                 in
                 suo
                 jure
                 deesse
                 non
                 possumus
                 ,
                 cui
                 potius
                 volumus
                 gratiam
                 impertiri
                 )
                 aliter
                 exinde
                 contra
                 te
                 procedere
                 compellemur
                 ,
                 &
                 potuissemus
                 procedere
                 ;
                 Nisi
                 nuntii
                 tui
                 nunc
                 apud
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 existentes
                 aliud
                 suasissent
                 .
                 Dat
                 Latteran
                 4.
                 
                 Kal.
                 Martii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 dorso
                 ,
                 Scribendae
                 quia
                 redditu
                 annuo
                 Stephan
                 .
                 de
                 sancto
                 Adriano
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 Bull
                 verbatim
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 date
                 ,
                 he
                 directed
                 ;
                 Dilectis
                 filiis
                 Nobilibus
                 viris
                 ,
                 Huberto
                 de
                 Burgo
                 ,
                 Justiciario
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Brigwer
                
                 ,
                 Consiliario
                 illustris
                 Regis
                 Anglorum
                 ;
                 concluding
                 it
                 thus
                 
                   Quocirca
                   Nobilitati
                
                 (
                 vestrae
                 )
                 
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   scripta
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   dictum
                   Regem
                   ad
                   hoc
                   moneatis
                   attentius
                   ,
                   &
                   efficaciter
                   inducere
                   procuretis
                   .
                
                 So
                 importunatly
                 eager
                 were
                 these
                 Roman
                 Harpyes
                 to
                 detain
                 all
                 pensions
                 once
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 though
                 determined
                 by
                 King
                 Johns
                 death
                 ,
                 who
                 granted
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 binding
                 his
                 successor
                 in
                 Law
                 or
                 conscience
                 to
                 continue
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 and
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 reaping
                 much
                 advantage
                 by
                 addresses
                 from
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 putting
                 some
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Englands
                 Messengers
                 free
                 passage
                 
                 to
                 Rome
                 through
                 his
                 territories
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 Honorius
                 dispatched
                 this
                 Bull
                 to
                 his
                 Legate
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 this
                 obstuction
                 as
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 his
                 interest
                 ,
                 the
                 originals
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 and
                 this
                 Bull
                 I
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Tower.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 HONORIVS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 dei
                 ,
                 Dilecto
                 filio
                 R.
                 sancti
                 Angeli
                 
                 Diacono
                 Cardinali
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Cum
                 hii
                 qui
                 ad
                 Apostolicam
                 sedem
                 accedunt
                 absque
                 ipsius
                 Injuria
                 nequeant
                 impediri
                 ,
                 discretioni
                 tuae
                 praesentium
                 Authoritate
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 provideas
                 Efficaciter
                 ,
                 quod
                 Nuncii
                 Charissimi
                 in
                 Christo
                 filii
                 nostri
                 Henrici
                 Regis
                 Anglorum
                 Illustris
                 ad
                 nostram
                 praesentiam
                 venientes
                 ,
                 transitum
                 habeant
                 per
                 Regnum
                 Franciae
                 veniendo
                 ,
                 ac
                 redeundo
                 securum
                 :
                 habens
                 super
                 hoc
                 cum
                 Charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 filio
                 nostro
                 Lodovico
                 ,
                 Rege
                 Francorum
                 illustri
                 ,
                 tractatum
                 ,
                 &
                 studens
                 ita
                 disponere
                 cum
                 eodem
                 ,
                 quod
                 Nuntios
                 ipsius
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 non
                 contingat
                 in
                 Franciae
                 impediri
                 ,
                 quia
                 id
                 in
                 nostram
                 redundaret
                 injuriam
                 manifeste
                 .
                 Dat
                 Laterani
                 16.
                 
                 Kal.
                 Julii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 Decimo
                 .
              
               
                 in
                 sigill
                 .
                 Honorius
                 Papa
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 standing
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 subsidy
                 from
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 themselves
                 were
                 very
                 unwilling
                 to
                 supply
                 him
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Honorius
                 thereupon
                 sent
                 this
                 Bull
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 intreating
                 them
                 to
                 grant
                 him
                 a
                 competent
                 subsidy
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 off
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ▪
                 and
                 not
                 vainly
                 expended
                 ,
                 promising
                 that
                 this
                 grant
                 of
                 his
                 and
                 theirs
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 drawn
                 into
                 consequence
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 grant
                 free
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 to
                 impose
                 and
                 proportion
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HONORIVS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 Servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 
                 Archiepiscopis
                 &
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Praepositis
                 ,
                 ac
                 aliis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelatis
                 atque
                 Rectoribus
                 per
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   Ecclesia
                   secularium
                   Principum
                   necessitatibus
                   sponte
                   communicat
                   ,
                   necessarium
                   eis
                   susidium
                   liberaliter
                   impendendo
                   ,
                   non
                   est
                   id
                   liber
                   tatis
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   praejudicium
                   ,
                   sed
                   officium
                   potius
                   charitatis
                   .
                   Cum
                   ergo
                   Charissimus
                   in
                   Christo
                   filius
                   noster
                   Henriens
                
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 Illustris
                 ,
                 
                   nostrae
                   subventionis
                   auxilio
                   dicatur
                   plurimum
                   indigere
                   ;
                   Universitatem
                   vestram
                   rogamus
                   et
                   hortamur
                   attentius
                   ,
                   ac
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   vobis
                   scripta
                   Mandamus
                   ,
                   quatinus
                   juxta
                   facultates
                   ,
                   Ecclesiarum
                   vestrarum
                   competens
                   ei
                   subsidium
                   impendatis
                   ;
                   proviso
                   ut
                   in
                   singulis
                   Dioc.
                   congruae
                   fiant
                   hac
                   de
                   causa
                   Collectae
                   ,
                   et
                   quae
                   collecta
                   fuerint
                   sub
                   testimonialibus
                   literis
                   Diocesani
                   Episcopi
                   et
                   aliquorum
                   Abbatum
                   ,
                   aliorumve
                   Praelatorum
                   Diocesis
                   ,
                   assignentur
                   viris
                   fidelibus
                   et
                   discretis
                   ,
                   quos
                   hujusmodi
                   curae
                   videritis
                   deputandos
                   ,
                   ipsique
                   illa
                   illibata
                   conservent
                   ,
                   donec
                   deliberato
                   consilio
                   expendant
                   ubi
                   ,
                   quando
                   ,
                   et
                   quo
                   modo
                   Regi
                   et
                   Regno
                   videbitur
                   amplius
                   expedire
                   ,
                   unde
                   ,
                   quem
                   ad
                   modum
                   de
                   receptis
                   sic
                   Literas
                   testimoniales
                   recipiant
                   de
                   Redditibus
                   vel
                   expensis
                   ,
                   quatinus
                   omnis
                   suspitionis
                   tollatur
                   occasio
                   .
                   Et
                   collecta
                   pecunia
                   non
                   in
                   super
                   fluas
                   et
                   inutiles
                   prodigatur
                   expensas
                   ,
                   sed
                   in
                   necessarias
                   et
                   utiles
                   provide
                   convertatur
                   .
                   Nolumus
                   autem
                   quod
                   haec
                   nostra
                   gratia
                   ,
                   nostraque
                   Charitativa
                   subventio
                   ,
                   trahatur
                   in
                   Consequentiam
                   vel
                   exemplum
                   .
                   Uestraigitur
                   sollicitudo
                   provideat
                   ut
                   haec
                   fiant
                   ita
                
                 *
                 
                   illariter
                   ,
                   fideliter
                   ,
                   diligenter
                   ,
                   quod
                   vestra
                   Charitas
                   et
                   prudentia
                   ex
                   hoc
                   merito
                   debeat
                   commendari
                   .
                
                 Dat
                 Lateran
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Non.
                 Februarii
                 .
                 The
                 issue
                 hereof
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 granting
                 
                 the
                 King
                 a
                 Subsidie
                 ,
                 or
                 punishing
                 incontinent
                 leacherous
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 passed
                 these
                 severe
                 Decrees
                 against
                 their
                 Concubines
                 only
                 ,
                 principally
                 intended
                 against
                 the
                 Wives
                 of
                 Clergy-men
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 deemed
                 and
                 stiled
                 Concubines
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 EOdem
                 Anno
                 exivit
                 decretum
                 ab
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuariensi
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 ejus
                 Suffraganeis
                 
                 in
                 hunc
                 modum
                 .
                 Concubinae
                 Sacerdotum
                 &
                 Clericorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 infra
                 sacros
                 ordines
                 constituti
                 &
                 beneficiati
                 sunt
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastica
                 careant
                 sepultura
                 :
                 nisi
                 sane
                 se
                 correxerint
                 ,
                 &
                 (
                 quia
                 scriptum
                 est
                 ,
                 Vivens
                 ,
                 vivens
                 ,
                 ipse
                 confitebitur
                 tibi
                 )
                 incolumes
                 ,
                 vel
                 tanta
                 earum
                 in
                 extremis
                 appareat
                 poenitentia
                 ▪
                 propter
                 quam
                 non
                 immerito
                 cum
                 eis
                 debeat
                 dispensari
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 non
                 recipiantur
                 ad
                 osculum
                 pacis
                 ▪
                 nec
                 panem
                 benedictum
                 percipiant
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 ▪
                 quamdiu
                 Concubinarii
                 eas
                 detinent
                 in
                 domibus
                 suis
                 ,
                 vel
                 publice
                 extra
                 domos
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 pepererint
                 ,
                 non
                 purificentur
                 ,
                 nisi
                 prius
                 sufficientem
                 praestiterint
                 cautionem
                 Archidiacono
                 ,
                 vel
                 ejus
                 Officiali
                 ,
                 de
                 satisfactione
                 in
                 proximo
                 Capitulo
                 ,
                 post
                 purificationem
                 earum
                 ▪
                 facienda
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 Sacerdotes
                 ,
                 in
                 quorum
                 Parochiis
                 Concubinae
                 talium
                 commorantur
                 ,
                 si
                 non
                 hoc
                 ostenderint
                 Archidiacono
                 ,
                 vel
                 ejus
                 Officiali
                 ,
                 suspendantur
                 .
                 Et
                 priusquam
                 relaxentur
                 ,
                 gravi
                 poenitentiae
                 subjaceant
                 .
                 Item
                 ▪
                 quae
                 convinci
                 poterit
                 ,
                 quod
                 Sacerdos
                 eam
                 carnaliter
                 cognoverit
                 ,
                 publicam
                 agat
                 poenitentiam
                 ,
                 &
                 solennem
                 ,
                 ac
                 si
                 de
                 adulterio
                 esset
                 convicta
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 pro
                 duplici
                 adulterio
                 puniatur
                 ,
                 ne
                 tanti
                 reatus
                 impunitas
                 ,
                 aliis
                 transeat
                 in
                 materiam
                 delinquendi
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Cork
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 having
                 obtained
                 the
                 Kings
                 Royal
                 assent
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Popes
                 request
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassel
                 ,
                 taking
                 a
                 Journey
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 procure
                 it
                 ,
                 received
                 this
                 Writ
                 for
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 after
                 his
                 return
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Justiciario
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 quod
                 reddi
                 faciat
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cassel
                 ,
                 ea
                 
                 quae
                 Ballivi
                 coeperunt
                 de
                 Archiepiscopatu
                 &
                 terris
                 Clericorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 postquam
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 praecepit
                 ei
                 seisinam
                 fieri
                 de
                 eodem
                 Archiepiscopatu
                 ,
                 &
                 terris
                 ,
                 &
                 possessionibus
                 ad
                 eundem
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 pertinentibus
                 ,
                 post
                 iter
                 suum
                 arreptum
                 versus
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Quinto
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 persons
                 in
                 Ireland
                 detaining
                 the
                 Kings
                 Castles
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Honorius
                 thereupon
                 sent
                 this
                 Bull
                 (
                 extant
                 under
                 his
                 Seal
                 )
                 to
                 *
                 excommunicate
                 such
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 upon
                 demand
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 far
                 different
                 from
                 some
                 Bulls
                 of
                 latter
                 ages
                 to
                 the
                 Irish
                 Rebels
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HONORIVS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Venerabili
                 Fratri
                 Archiepiscopo
                 
                 Dublinensi
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Castra
                 quaedam
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 ad
                 dominium
                 illustris
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 pertinentia
                 contra
                 voluntatem
                 detineantur
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 sicut
                 ex
                 parte
                 sua
                 fuit
                 propositum
                 coram
                 nobis
                 ,
                 fraternitati
                 tuae
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 ipsorum
                 Castrorum
                 Illicitos
                 detentores
                 ,
                 ut
                 ea
                 ipsi
                 Regi
                 ,
                 vel
                 ejus
                 Nunciis
                 sine
                 difficultate
                 resignent
                 ,
                 moneas
                 efficaciter
                 &
                 inducas
                 .
                 
                   Eos
                   ad
                   id
                   summonitos
                   si
                   acquiescere
                   non
                   curaverint
                   ,
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   ,
                   appellatione
                   remota
                   ,
                   cognita
                   veritate
                   compellens
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 Lateran
                 .
                 ii
                 .
                 Idus
                 Maii.
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 Decimo
                 .
              
               
                 in
                 sigill
                 .
                 Honorius
                 Papa
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 being
                 a
                 controversie
                 concerning
                 the
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Franchises
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 forth
                 this
                 Writ
                 of
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 diligent
                 enquiry
                 thereof
                 by
                 the
                 Oathes
                 of
                 twelve
                 indifferent
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Bishop
                 in
                 quiet
                 possession
                 of
                 them
                 after
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 made
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 Norff.
                 &
                 Suff.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Praecipimus
                 tibi
                 quod
                 diligenter
                 inquiri
                 
                 facias
                 in
                 pleno
                 Com.
                 tuo
                 per
                 Sacramentum
                 duodecim
                 de
                 legalioribus
                 Militibus
                 Ballivae
                 tuae
                 ,
                 qui
                 non
                 sint
                 de
                 Libertatibus
                 Eliensis
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 qui
                 melius
                 sciant
                 ac
                 velint
                 dicere
                 veritatem
                 ,
                 qualem
                 seisinam
                 Ecclesia
                 sua
                 Eliensis
                 habuit
                 de
                 Libertatibus
                 suis
                 ,
                 in
                 initio
                 guerrae
                 motae
                 inter
                 Dominum
                 J.
                 Regem
                 Patrem
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 &
                 Barones
                 suos
                 ,
                 &
                 qualem
                 Praedecessores
                 sui
                 habuerint
                 tempore
                 R.
                 Regis
                 Avunculi
                 nostri
                 ,
                 &
                 tempore
                 Domini
                 J.
                 Regis
                 Patris
                 nostri
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 de
                 Returno
                 brevium
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 averiis
                 captis
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 placitis
                 infra
                 Hundredum
                 &
                 Dimid
                 .
                 de
                 Midford
                 .
                 &
                 infra
                 quinque
                 
                 Hundreda
                 &
                 Dimid
                 .
                 de
                 
                   Wickelaw
                   ,
                   &
                   Trelig
                
                 .
                 de
                 Winestim
                 .
                 &
                 de
                 Amerciamentis
                 colligendis
                 ,
                 tam
                 de
                 aliis
                 feodis
                 ,
                 quam
                 suis
                 ,
                 exceptis
                 Thesauro
                 &
                 murdro
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 nullam
                 Libertatem
                 vel
                 Curiam
                 habere
                 potest
                 ;
                 &
                 sicut
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 cognovit
                 placita
                 illa
                 debent
                 praesentari
                 ad
                 Comitat.
                 de
                 omnibus
                 Hundredis
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 sicut
                 de
                 Hundredo
                 Midford
                 .
                 Inquisitione
                 autem
                 illa
                 diligenter
                 facta
                 sicut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 habere
                 facias
                 dicto
                 Episcopo
                 talem
                 seisinam
                 de
                 Libertatibus
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 qualem
                 secundum
                 eandem
                 Inquisitionem
                 inde
                 habere
                 debuerit
                 &
                 praedicto
                 modo
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westmonasterium
                   ,
                   
                     Decimo
                     septimo
                     die
                     Februarii
                     .
                     Anno
                     ,
                     &c.
                     Nono
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 &
                 Justic
                 .
                 coram
                 
                   London
                   .
                   Bathon
                   .
                   &
                   Sarr
                   .
                
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 M.
                 de
                 Patesh
                 .
                 &
                 aliis
                 de
                 Consilio
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Pope
                 Honorius
                 having
                 formerly
                 courted
                 King
                 Henry
                 with
                 a
                 grant
                 of
                 a
                 competent
                 Subsidy
                 from
                 the
                 Clergy
                 to
                 supply
                 his
                 necessities
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 discovered
                 his
                 design
                 therein
                 ,
                 by
                 dispatching
                 Otto
                 his
                 Legate
                 into
                 England
                 with
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 filthy
                 lucre
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 knowing
                 their
                 contents
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 any
                 answer
                 alone
                 ,
                 it
                 concerning
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 a
                 Parliamentary
                 Council
                 of
                 his
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Nobles
                 ;
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 EOdem
                 Anno
                 ,
                 Magister
                 Otto
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Nuncius
                 ,
                 in
                 Angliam
                 veniens
                 ;
                 pro
                 
                 magnis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 negotiis
                 Regi
                 Literas
                 praesentavit
                 :
                 Sed
                 Rex
                 cognito
                 Literarum
                 tenore
                 ,
                 respondit
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   solus
                   non
                   potuit
                   diffinire
                   ,
                   nec
                   debuit
                   ,
                   negotium
                   quod
                   omnes
                   Clericos
                   et
                   Laicos
                   generaliter
                   totius
                   Regni
                   tangebat
                   .
                
                 Tunc
                 per
                 consilium
                 
                   Stephani
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 datus
                 est
                 dies
                 a
                 Rege
                 in
                 octavis
                 Epiphaniae
                 ;
                 
                   ut
                   convocatis
                   omnibus
                   Clericis
                   et
                   Laicis
                   ,
                   super
                   praefato
                   negotio
                   tunc
                   tractarent
                   apud
                   Westmonasterium
                   ,
                   et
                   ibidem
                   fieret
                   quod
                   justum
                   singulis
                   videretur
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Legate
                 ,
                 bribed
                 by
                 Falcatius
                 ,
                 made
                 intercession
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 from
                 *
                 whence
                 he
                 was
                 judicially
                 banished
                 ,
                 adjured
                 ,
                 and
                 restitution
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 lands
                 and
                 goods
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   EOdem
                   tempore
                   ,
                   Magister
                
                 Otto
                 ,
                 
                   ex
                   parte
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   Regem
                
                 Angliae
                 humiliter
                 
                 
                   rogavit
                   ,
                   ut
                
                 Falcasio
                 ●
                 ▪
                 
                   bi
                   reconciliato
                
                 ,
                 Vxorem
                 cum
                 terris
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 rebus
                 amissis
                 ad
                 integrum
                 restitueret
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 qui
                 Patri
                 suo
                 ,
                 &
                 sibi
                 in
                 guerra
                 sua
                 tam
                 fideliter
                 servierat
                 ,
                 pura
                 ,
                 ut
                 decebat
                 ,
                 diligeret
                 charitate
                 .
                 
                   Ad
                   hoc
                   quoque
                   respondit
                   Rex
                
                 ,
                 Quod
                 propter
                 proditionem
                 manifestam
                 ab
                 omni
                 Clero
                 &
                 populo
                 Regni
                 ,
                 per
                 judicium
                 Curiae
                 suae
                 ,
                 ab
                 Anglia
                 fuerat
                 in
                 exilium
                 pulsus
                 ;
                 &
                 licet
                 Regni
                 cura
                 specialiter
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 spectare
                 videretur
                 ,
                 debet
                 legis
                 quidem
                 &
                 bonas
                 Regni
                 consuetudines
                 observare
                 .
                 
                   Haec
                   autem
                   cum
                   audisset
                   Magister
                   Otto
                   ,
                   cessavit
                   ulterius
                   de
                   Falcasio
                   sollicitare
                   Regem
                   ,
                   (
                   having
                   gotten
                   his
                   money
                   before
                   hand
                   .
                   )
                   And
                   then
                   like
                   a
                   Popes
                   Legate
                   sent
                   to
                   fleece
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   tunc
                   idem
                
                 Otto
                 ,
                 
                   cepit
                   ab
                   omnibus
                   Ecclesiis
                   Angliae
                   Conventualibus
                   ,
                   nomine
                   Procuratoris
                   ,
                   duas
                   Marcas
                   Argenti
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     sciendum
                     est
                     ,
                     quod
                     tempore
                     quo
                     Magister
                  
                
                 Otto
                 
                   venit
                   in
                
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   
                     misit
                     Nuncios
                     per
                     orbem
                     universum
                     ,
                     exactiones
                     ubique
                     indebitas
                     exigens
                     ,
                     sicut
                     inferius
                     dicetur
                     :
                  
                   Not
                   fishing
                   with
                   St.
                
                 Peters
                 
                   net
                   to
                   catch
                   souls
                   ,
                   the
                   least
                   of
                   his
                   care
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   extort
                   monies
                   from
                   the
                   Clergy
                   and
                   Laity
                   throughout
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   by
                   indirect
                   and
                   unapostolical
                   means
                   ,
                   to
                   maintain
                   his
                   Pomp
                   ,
                   Pride
                   ,
                   Wars
                   ,
                   and
                   Antichristian
                   designs
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   the
                   Parliamentary
                   Council
                   assembled
                
                 ,
                 Otto
                 
                   read
                   the
                   Popes
                   Letter
                   and
                   Proposals
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   wherein
                   the
                   detestable
                
                 Bribery
                 ,
                 Symoney
                 ,
                 Extortion
                 ,
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 Rapine
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   Court
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   so
                   clearly
                   confessed
                   ,
                   discovered
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   a
                   remedy
                   to
                   prevent
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   prescribed
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                   as
                   might
                   justly
                   induce
                   all
                   conscientious
                   Christians
                   ,
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   for
                   ever
                   to
                   abominate
                   both
                   the
                   Court
                   and
                   Prelates
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 :
                 
                   thus
                   recorded
                   by
                   our
                   Monkish
                   Historians
                   .
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ANno
                   Domini
                   1226.
                   
                   Venit
                   terminus
                   Concilii
                   ad
                   festum
                   Sancti
                
                 Hillarii
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 praefixus
                 ,
                 ubi
                 Rex
                 cum
                 Clero
                 &
                 Magnatibus
                 Regni
                 comparere
                 
                 debuerat
                 ,
                 ut
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 mandatum
                 audiret
                 .
                 Multis
                 igitur
                 in
                 loco
                 praefato
                 congregatis
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 cum
                 aliis
                 Praelatis
                 &
                 Laicorum
                 turbis
                 ;
                 Magister
                 Otto
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Nuntius
                 ,
                 Literas
                 apertè
                 coram
                 omnibus
                 recitavit
                 .
                 In
                 quibus
                 idem
                 Papa
                 allegavit
                 ,
                 
                   scandalum
                   Sanctae
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   opprobrium
                   vetustissimum
                   ;
                   notam
                   scilicet
                   concupiscentiae
                   ,
                   quae
                   radix
                   dicitur
                   omnium
                   malorum
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   et
                   in
                   hoc
                   praecipue
                   ,
                   quod
                   nullus
                   potest
                   aliquod
                   negotium
                   in
                   Romana
                   Curia
                   expedire
                   ,
                   nisi
                   cum
                   magna
                   effusione
                   pecuniae
                   ,
                   et
                   donorum
                   exhibitione
                   .
                   Sed
                   quoniam
                   scandali
                   hujus
                   et
                   infamiae
                   Romana
                
                 *
                 
                   paupertas
                   causa
                   est
                   ,
                   debent
                   matris
                   inopiam
                   sublevare
                   ,
                   ut
                   filii
                   naturales
                   .
                   Quia
                   nisi
                   a
                   vobis
                   et
                   aliis
                   viris
                   bonis
                   et
                   honestis
                   dona
                   reciperemus
                   ,
                
                 †
                 
                   deficerent
                   nobis
                   necessaria
                   vitae
                   ,
                   quod
                   esset
                   omnino
                   Romanae
                   incongruum
                   dignitati
                   .
                   Ad
                   istud
                   itaque
                   scandalum
                   penitus
                   eradicandum
                   ,
                   per
                   consilium
                   fratrum
                   nostrorum
                   ,
                   Sanctae
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   Cardinalium
                   ,
                   quandam
                   providimus
                   formam
                   :
                   cui
                   si
                   volueritis
                   consentire
                   ,
                   a
                   scandalo
                   matrem
                   vestram
                   poteritis
                   liberare
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                
                 *
                 
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   sine
                   donorum
                   obsequio
                   exhibitionem
                   justitiae
                   obtinere
                   .
                   Forma
                   autem
                   provisa
                   haec
                   est
                   :
                   Petimus
                   in
                   primis
                   ab
                   omnibus
                   Ecclesiis
                   Cathedralibus
                   ,
                   duas
                   nobis
                   praebendas
                   exhiberi
                   ,
                   unam
                   de
                   portione
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   et
                   alteram
                   de
                   Capitulo
                   .
                   Et
                   similiter
                   de
                   coenobiis
                   ,
                   ubi
                   diversae
                   sunt
                   portiones
                   Abbatis
                   et
                   Conventus
                   :
                   a
                   Conventibus
                   ,
                   quantum
                   pertinet
                   ad
                   unum
                   Monachum
                   aequali
                   facta
                   distributione
                   bonorum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   Abbate
                   tantundem
                   .
                   
                     (
                     All
                     these
                     (
                     if
                     granted
                     )
                     must
                     certainly
                     be
                     sold
                     by
                     the
                     Pope
                     ,
                     to
                     those
                     who
                     would
                     give
                     most
                     money
                     for
                     them
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     (
                     which
                     was
                     most
                     notorious
                     Symoney
                     )
                     or
                     else
                     the
                     Pope
                     and
                     his
                     Successors
                     must
                     receive
                     the
                     Annual
                     profits
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     without
                     performing
                     any
                     Divine
                     Service
                     to
                     God
                     or
                     the
                     Church
                     for
                     them
                     ,
                     contrary
                     to
                     all
                     rules
                     of
                     Piety
                     ,
                     Equity
                     ,
                     Justice
                     ,
                  
                
                 Beneficium
                 propter
                 Officium
                 ,
                 
                   being
                   the
                   very
                   dictate
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Law.
                   )
                
              
            
             
               
                 HIs
                 in
                 hunc
                 modum
                 propositis
                 ,
                 persuasit
                 ex
                 parte
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Magister
                 Otto
                 ,
                 ut
                 
                 consentirent
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 allegans
                 supradicta
                 commoda
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 Literis
                 continentur
                 .
                 Haec
                 autem
                 omnia
                 audientes
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 qui
                 personaliter
                 interfuerunt
                 ,
                 divertentes
                 seorsum
                 ad
                 colloquendum
                 ,
                 cum
                 super
                 rebus
                 propositis
                 diutius
                 deliberassent
                 ,
                 responsum
                 suum
                 in
                 ore
                 Magistri
                 
                   Johannis
                   Bedefordensis
                
                 Archidiaconi
                 communiter
                 posuerunt
                 .
                 Qui
                 veniens
                 in
                 praesentia
                 Magistri
                 Ottonis
                 ,
                 per
                 haec
                 verba
                 respondit
                 :
                 
                   Domine
                   ,
                   ista
                   quae
                   nobis
                   proponitis
                   ,
                   Regem
                   Angliae
                   specialiter
                   tangunt
                   ,
                   generaliter
                   vero
                   omnes
                   Ecclesiarum
                   patronos
                   Regni
                   :
                   tangunt
                   Archiepiscopos
                   ,
                   et
                   eorum
                   Suffraganeos
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   innumeros
                   Angliae
                   Praelatos
                   .
                   Cum
                   ergo
                   Rex
                   propter
                   infirmitatem
                   ,
                   et
                   Archiepiscopi
                   nonnulli
                   et
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   et
                   alii
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Praelati
                   sunt
                   absentes
                   ,
                   in
                   eorum
                   absentia
                   vobis
                   respondere
                   non
                   possumus
                   ,
                   nec
                   debemus
                   :
                   quia
                   si
                   id
                   facere
                   praesumeremus
                   ,
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   omnium
                   absentium
                   fieret
                   Praelatorum
                   .
                   Et
                   his
                   dictis
                   ,
                   venit
                   
                     Johannes
                     Mareschallus
                  
                   ,
                   et
                   alii
                   nuntii
                   Regis
                   ,
                   ad
                   omnes
                   Praelatos
                   ,
                   qui
                   de
                   Rege
                   Baronias
                   tenebant
                   in
                   capite
                   ,
                   destinati
                   :
                   districte
                   inhibentes
                   ,
                   ne
                   Laicum
                   feudum
                   suum
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   obligarent
                   ,
                   unde
                   a
                   servitio
                   sibi
                   debito
                   privaretur
                   .
                
                 (
                 A
                 just
                 and
                 prudent
                 action
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 old
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 Papal
                 and
                 Prelatical
                 Usarpations
                 .
                 )
                 Haec
                 autem
                 cum
                 Magister
                 Otto
                 intellexisset
                 ,
                 statuit
                 his
                 qui
                 
                   aderant
                   diem
                   ibi
                   in
                   media
                   quadragesima
                   ,
                   dum
                   ipse
                   procuraret
                   Regis
                   adventum
                   &
                   absentium
                   Praelatorum
                   ,
                   ut
                   tunc
                   negotium
                   sortiretur
                   effectum
                   .
                   
                     Sed
                     illi
                     absque
                     Regis
                     et
                     aliorum
                     ,
                     qui
                     absentes
                     erant
                     ,
                     assensu
                     ,
                     praefixum
                     diem
                     admittere
                     noluerunt
                     :
                     unde
                     singuli
                     ad
                     propria
                     sunt
                     reversi
                     .
                  
                
                 And
                 so
                 by
                 delayes
                 defeated
                 this
                 Papal
                 design
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 proposals
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 his
                 Legate
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Bishops
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 pertinent
                 to
                 our
                 History
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 HOc
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 venit
                 Magister
                 Romanus
                 ad
                 partes
                 Gallicanas
                 ,
                 a
                 Domino
                 
                 Papa
                 missus
                 ut
                 ibi
                 Legationis
                 officio
                 fungeretur
                 .
                 Quo
                 cum
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 fecit
                 convocare
                 Regem
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 cum
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 Clero
                 Gallicano
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 ,
                 cum
                 Comite
                 Tholosano
                 ;
                 pro
                 quo
                 specialiter
                 ad
                 partes
                 illas
                 missus
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 sicut
                 sequens
                 relatio
                 declarabit
                 .
                 Convenerunt
                 igitur
                 ad
                 Bituricam
                 Civitatem
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 ,
                 
                   Lugdunensis
                   ,
                   Remensis
                   ,
                   Rothomagensis
                   ,
                   Thuronensis
                   ,
                   Bithuricensis
                   ,
                   Anxianensis
                
                 Archiepiscopi
                 :
                 Burdegalensis
                 vero
                 Romae
                 fuit
                 ,
                 &
                 Narbonensis
                 Ecclesia
                 vacabat
                 .
                 Convenerunt
                 igitur
                 novem
                 provinciarum
                 ,
                 Suffraganei
                 circiter
                 centum
                 ,
                 cum
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 &
                 singulorum
                 procuratoribus
                 Capitulorum
                 ,
                 mandatum
                 summi
                 Pontificis
                 audituri
                 .
                 Sed
                 quoniam
                 Lugdunensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 vendicabat
                 sibi
                 primatiam
                 super
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Senonensem
                 ,
                 &
                 Rothomagensis
                 super
                 
                   Bithuricensem
                   ,
                   Anxianensem
                   ,
                   Narbonensem
                
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 Suffraganeos
                 ;
                 timebatur
                 de
                 discordia
                 ,
                 &
                 ideo
                 non
                 fuit
                 sessum
                 ut
                 in
                 Concilio
                 ,
                 sed
                 quasi
                 in
                 Concilio
                 .
                 Quibus
                 sedentibus
                 ,
                 &
                 lectis
                 in
                 publico
                 Legationis
                 Literis
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 divert
                 them
                 from
                 this
                 businesse
                 )
                 apparuerunt
                 Comes
                 Tholosanus
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 &
                 Simon
                 de
                 
                   Monte
                   forti
                
                 ex
                 altera
                 ;
                 qui
                 petiit
                 sibi
                 restitui
                 terram
                 Reimundi
                 Comitis
                 Tholosani
                 ,
                 quam
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 &
                 Rex
                 
                   Francorum
                   Philippus
                
                 sibi
                 &
                 Patri
                 suo
                 contulerunt
                 ,
                 exhibens
                 supra
                 donatione
                 facta
                 utriusque
                 ,
                 Papae
                 scilicet
                 &
                 Regis
                 ,
                 munimenta
                 .
                 
                   Cumque
                   hinc
                   inde
                   fuisset
                   plurimum
                   altercatum
                
                 ;
                 (
                 about
                 this
                 private
                 businesse
                 )
                 
                   praecepit
                   Archiepiscopis
                   singulis
                
                 Legatus
                 
                   tunc
                   praesentibus
                   ,
                   ut
                   convocatis
                   seorsum
                   unusquisque
                   Suffraganeis
                   ,
                   cum
                   eis
                   deliberarent
                   super
                   negotio
                   praefato
                   ,
                   &
                   traderent
                
                 Legato
                 
                   consilium
                   suum
                   redactum
                   in
                   scripto
                
                 .
                 Quo
                 facto
                 ,
                 Legatus
                 
                   excommunicavit
                   omnes
                   qui
                   super
                   hoc
                   sua
                   consilia
                   revelarent
                   ;
                   dicens
                   se
                   ea
                   velle
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   significare
                   ,
                   &
                
                 Francorum
                 Regiostendere
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 POst
                 haec
                 ,
                 Legatus
                 dedit
                 in
                 dolo
                 procuratoribus
                 Capitulorum
                 licentiam
                 ad
                 propria
                 
                 revertendi
                 ,
                 retentis
                 tantum
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 simplicibus
                 Praelatis
                 .
                 Unde
                 non
                 immerito
                 timuerunt
                 ,
                 ne
                 procurata
                 eorum
                 absentia
                 ,
                 qui
                 majoris
                 prudentiae
                 erant
                 &
                 experientiae
                 ,
                 prae
                 multitudine
                 potentiores
                 ad
                 contradicendum
                 ,
                 aliquid
                 statueretur
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 absentium
                 Praelatorum
                 .
                 Quocirca
                 dicti
                 procuratores
                 ,
                 post
                 deliberationem
                 diutinam
                 ,
                 miserunt
                 ad
                 Legatum
                 procuratores
                 Metropolitanarum
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 qui
                 coram
                 eo
                 sic
                 allegaverunt
                 :
                 Domine
                 ,
                 audivimus
                 quod
                 habetis
                 Literas
                 speciales
                 a
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 ,
                 de
                 exhibendis
                 praebendis
                 in
                 omnibus
                 Ecclesiis
                 Conventualibus
                 ,
                 sive
                 Cathedralibus
                 .
                 Quocirca
                 multum
                 miramur
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 in
                 hoc
                 Concilio
                 proposuistis
                 eas
                 nobis
                 audientibus
                 ,
                 quos
                 specialiter
                 tangunt
                 .
                 Unde
                 rogamus
                 in
                 Domino
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   istud
                   scandalum
                   oriatur
                   per
                   vos
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   Gallicana
                   ,
                   scientes
                   quod
                   sine
                   maximo
                   scandalo
                   et
                   inaestimabili
                   damno
                   ,
                   non
                   posset
                   hic
                   ad
                   effectum
                   perduci
                   .
                   Quia
                   esto
                   quod
                   aliquis
                   assentiret
                   ,
                   nullus
                   esset
                   ejus
                   assensus
                   in
                   rebus
                   quae
                   omnes
                   tangunt
                   ,
                   cum
                   fere
                   omnes
                   majores
                   ,
                   et
                   generaliter
                   omnes
                   subditi
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   ipse
                   Rex
                   ,
                   et
                   omnes
                   Principes
                   parati
                   sunt
                   contradicere
                   ,
                   et
                   resistere
                   usque
                   ad
                   Capitis
                
                 
                 
                   expositionem
                   ,
                   et
                   omnis
                   honoris
                   privationem
                   ,
                   praesertim
                   cum
                   videatur
                   imminere
                   propter
                   hoc
                   scandalum
                   ,
                   subversio
                   Regni
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   generalis
                   .
                   Ratio
                   autem
                   nostri
                   timoris
                   est
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   caeteris
                   Regnis
                   non
                   habuistis
                   sermonem
                   ;
                   et
                   quibusdam
                   Episcopis
                   praecepistis
                   et
                   Abbatibus
                   ,
                   ut
                   cum
                   praebendae
                   vacaverint
                   ,
                   ad
                   opus
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   reservarent
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 HIs
                 auditis
                 ,
                 cum
                 niteretur
                 Legatus
                 persuadere
                 ut
                 omnes
                 consentirent
                 ,
                 ostendit
                 
                 
                   tunc
                   primo
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   authenticum
                   ,
                   in
                   quo
                   exegit
                   a
                   singulis
                   Ecclesiis
                   Cathedralibus
                   duas
                   praedendas
                   ,
                   unam
                   a
                   Capitulo
                   ,
                   et
                   alteram
                   ab
                   Episcopo
                   .
                   Et
                   in
                   Coenobiis
                   similiter
                   ,
                   ubi
                   sunt
                   diversae
                   portiones
                   ,
                   Abbatis
                   scilicet
                   et
                   Conventus
                   ,
                   duas
                   exegit
                   praebendas
                   ,
                   unam
                   ab
                   Abbate
                   ,
                   et
                   aliam
                   a
                   Conventu
                   ;
                   aequali
                   facta
                   distributione
                   bonorum
                   suorum
                   a
                   Conventibus
                   ,
                   quantum
                   pertinet
                   ad
                   unum
                   Monachum
                   ,
                   (
                   sicut
                   ipse
                   interpretatus
                   fuerat
                   Legatus
                   )
                   et
                   ab
                   Abbate
                   tantundem
                   .
                   Tunc
                   allegavit
                   commoda
                   ,
                   quae
                   possent
                   inde
                   provenire
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   illud
                   videlicet
                   ,
                   quod
                   amoveretur
                   scandalum
                   a
                   Romana
                   Ecclesia
                   ,
                   quae
                   mater
                   est
                   omnium
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   concupiscentia
                   scilicet
                   ,
                   quae
                   radir
                   est
                   omnium
                   malorum
                   ,
                   cum
                   nullus
                   pro
                   aliquo
                   negotio
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   faciendo
                   aliquid
                   offerret
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliquis
                   oblata
                   reciperet
                   .
                
                 (
                 A
                 very
                 prevailing
                 argument
                 to
                 redeem
                 ,
                 expiate
                 one
                 Symoney
                 and
                 Extortion
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 with
                 another
                 :
                 )
                 To
                 which
                 this
                 memorable
                 answer
                 was
                 returned
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 AD
                 hoc
                 respondit
                 procurator
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Lugdunensis
                 .
                 Domine
                 ,
                 nullo
                 modo
                 
                 volumus
                 esse
                 sine
                 amicis
                 in
                 Curia
                 ,
                 &
                 largitate
                 donorum
                 .
                 Alii
                 aeque
                 sua
                 incommoda
                 allegabant
                 ,
                 damna
                 scilicet
                 rerum
                 ,
                 consiliorum
                 ,
                 auxiliorum
                 ,
                 obsequiorum
                 ,
                 in
                 hunc
                 modum
                 :
                 Erit
                 enim
                 in
                 qualibet
                 Diocaesi
                 ,
                 vel
                 ad
                 minus
                 in
                 provincia
                 ,
                 nuntius
                 unus
                 continuus
                 ,
                 procurator
                 Romanus
                 ;
                 qui
                 non
                 vivet
                 de
                 proprio
                 ,
                 sed
                 graves
                 exactiones
                 &
                 procurationes
                 exiget
                 ab
                 Ecclesiis
                 majoribus
                 ,
                 &
                 forte
                 minoribus
                 ;
                 ut
                 nullus
                 remaneat
                 impunitus
                 ,
                 nomenque
                 procuratoris
                 habens
                 ,
                 Legati
                 officio
                 fungetur
                 .
                 Item
                 dixerunt
                 ,
                 imminere
                 turbationes
                 Capitulorum
                 ,
                 forte
                 enim
                 demandaret
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 cum
                 vellet
                 ,
                 procuratori
                 suo
                 ,
                 vel
                 alii
                 ,
                 ut
                 vice
                 sua
                 interesset
                 electionibus
                 ,
                 qui
                 eas
                 turbaret
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 lapso
                 tempore
                 devolveretur
                 electio
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 omnibus
                 vel
                 pluribus
                 Ecclesiis
                 Romanos
                 poneret
                 ,
                 vel
                 tales
                 qui
                 eis
                 plurimum
                 essent
                 devoti
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 nullae
                 essent
                 partes
                 indigenarum
                 Praelatorum
                 vel
                 Principum
                 ,
                 cum
                 multi
                 sint
                 viri
                 Ecclesiastici
                 ,
                 qui
                 potius
                 Curiae
                 Romanae
                 ,
                 quam
                 Regi
                 vel
                 Regno
                 providerent
                 .
                 Item
                 addiderunt
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   si
                   proportionaliter
                   fieret
                   bonorum
                   distributio
                   ,
                   omnes
                   in
                   Curia
                   fierent
                   divites
                   ,
                   cum
                   multo
                   plus
                   essent
                   recepturi
                   ,
                   quam
                   Rex
                   proprius
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   majores
                   non
                   solum
                   divites
                   ,
                   sed
                   et
                   ditissimi
                   fierent
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 vermis
                 divitum
                 sit
                 superbia
                 ,
                 majores
                 vix
                 causas
                 audirent
                 ,
                 sed
                 eas
                 in
                 immensum
                 differrent
                 ,
                 &
                 minores
                 scriberent
                 inviti
                 :
                 Cujus
                 rei
                 experimentum
                 in
                 evidenti
                 est
                 ,
                 quia
                 &
                 modo
                 negotia
                 protrahunt
                 ,
                 etiam
                 post
                 percepta
                 obsequia
                 ,
                 &
                 securitate
                 percipiendi
                 ;
                 &
                 sic
                 periclitaretur
                 justitia
                 ,
                 &
                 opporteret
                 conquerentes
                 mori
                 in
                 januis
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 tunc
                 plenissime
                 dominantium
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 vix
                 possibile
                 sit
                 fontem
                 cupiditatis
                 desiccari
                 ;
                 quod
                 nunc
                 faciunt
                 per
                 se
                 ,
                 tunc
                 facerent
                 per
                 alios
                 ,
                 &
                 suis
                 multo
                 majora
                 quam
                 nunc
                 dari
                 munera
                 procurarent
                 ;
                 modica
                 enim
                 nulla
                 sunt
                 ,
                 in
                 conspectu
                 divitum
                 cupidorum
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 multae
                 divitiae
                 facerent
                 Romanos
                 insanire
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 inter
                 diversas
                 parentelas
                 tantae
                 orirentur
                 seditiones
                 ,
                 quod
                 posset
                 timeri
                 totius
                 excidium
                 Civitatis
                 ,
                 cujus
                 etiam
                 &
                 modo
                 penitus
                 expers
                 non
                 est
                 .
                 Item
                 dixerunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 licet
                 se
                 obligarent
                 qui
                 modo
                 praesentes
                 sunt
                 ,
                 id
                 non
                 susciperent
                 eorum
                 successores
                 ;
                 nec
                 illam
                 obligationem
                 ratam
                 haberent
                 .
                 Novissime
                 autem
                 ,
                 sic
                 negotium
                 concluserunt
                 :
                 
                   Domine
                   ,
                   moveat
                   vos
                   zelus
                   universalis
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   Sanctae
                   sedis
                   Romanae
                   ;
                   quia
                   si
                   omnium
                   esset
                   universalis
                   oppressio
                   ,
                   posset
                   timeri
                   ne
                   immineret
                   generalis
                   discessio
                   ,
                   quod
                   Deus
                   avertat
                   .
                
                 His
                 auditis
                 ,
                 respondit
                 Legatus
                 (
                 ut
                 videbatur
                 ,
                 plurimum
                 commotus
                 in
                 his
                 omnibus
                 )
                 se
                 cum
                 esset
                 in
                 Curia
                 nunquam
                 huic
                 exactioni
                 consensisse
                 ;
                 &
                 ipsum
                 Literas
                 accepisse
                 ,
                 postquam
                 Galliam
                 fuerat
                 ingressus
                 ,
                 &
                 se
                 multum
                 super
                 haec
                 doluisse
                 .
                 Addidit
                 etiam
                 ,
                 super
                 haec
                 quicquid
                 praecepit
                 ,
                 tali
                 conditione
                 ,
                 licet
                 tacita
                 ,
                 intellexisse
                 ,
                 si
                 Imperium
                 &
                 alia
                 Regna
                 consentirent
                 .
                 Adjunxit
                 insuper
                 ,
                 se
                 nihil
                 amplius
                 super
                 haec
                 attentaturum
                 ,
                 donec
                 per
                 Regna
                 alia
                 Praelati
                 consenserint
                 ,
                 quod
                 credidit
                 provenire
                 non
                 posse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 greatest
                 Votaries
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Court
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 seriously
                 consider
                 the
                 premises
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 any
                 sparks
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 Ingenuity
                 ,
                 or
                 common
                 honesty
                 remaining
                 in
                 their
                 breasts
                 )
                 abominate
                 these
                 Papal
                 demands
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 impious
                 ,
                 and
                 scandalous
                 to
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 Whiles
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 acted
                 in
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Otto
                
                 pursuing
                 his
                 rapines
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 by
                 exacting
                 Procurations
                 from
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 means
                 suddenly
                 recalled
                 thence
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 discontent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prosecuting
                 the
                 Popes
                 former
                 proposals
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 trust
                 ,
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ;
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 our
                 Historian
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 Anno
                 ,
                 cum
                 Magister
                 O●to
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Nuntius
                 ,
                 tempore
                 quadragesimali
                 
                 ad
                 Northanhumbriam
                 profecturus
                 ,
                 &
                 procurationes
                 desideratas
                 exacturus
                 ;
                 Northamptonam
                 usque
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 venerunt
                 ad
                 eum
                 (
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 
                 procurante
                 )
                 Literae
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 continebatur
                 expressum
                 ,
                 ut
                 statim
                 visis
                 Literis
                 Romam
                 veniret
                 ,
                 ejus
                 potestate
                 penitus
                 enervata
                 .
                 Obliquo
                 igitur
                 oculo
                 Literis
                 inspectis
                 ,
                 demisso
                 vultu
                 *
                 eas
                 projecet
                 in
                 ignem
                 .
                 Atque
                 illico
                 proposito
                 mutato
                 ,
                 clitellis
                 vacuis
                 ab
                 Anglia
                 recessit
                 confusus
                 ,
                 injuncto
                 
                   Stephano
                   Cantuariensi
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 sicut
                 erat
                 in
                 Literis
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 expressum
                 ;
                 
                   ut
                   convocatis
                   Rege
                   et
                   omnibus
                   Angliae
                   Praelatis
                   ,
                   responsum
                   eorum
                   super
                   negotio
                   ,
                   pro
                   quo
                   idem
                   Otto
                   missus
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   Domina
                   Papae
                   transmittere
                   non
                   omittat
                   .
                
                 Magistro
                 igitur
                 
                   Ottone
                   Angliam
                
                 a
                 tergo
                 salutante
                 ,
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 vocatis
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 cunctis
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 post
                 Pascha
                 ,
                 quos
                 negotium
                 tangebat
                 ,
                 recitari
                 fecit
                 Literas
                 supradictas
                 ,
                 de
                 beneficiis
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 conferendis
                 ,
                 coram
                 Rege
                 &
                 Praelatis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 qui
                 ad
                 ejus
                 vocationem
                 plene
                 convenerant
                 .
                 Sed
                 illis
                 auditis
                 ,
                 ac
                 diligenter
                 intellectis
                 ,
                 singuli
                 singulos
                 ad
                 visum
                 monebant
                 super
                 concupiscentia
                 Romanorum
                 ;
                 qui
                 illud
                 morale
                 non
                 intelligunt
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Quod
                   virtus
                   reddit
                   ,
                   non
                   copia
                   ,
                   sufficientem
                   ;
                
                 
                   Et
                   non
                   paupertas
                   ,
                   sed
                   mentis
                   hiatus
                   egentem
                   .
                
              
               
                 Tunc
                 Rex
                 ,
                 convocatis
                 seorsum
                 Praelatis
                 &
                 quibusdam
                 Magnatibus
                 ,
                 hoc
                 Archiepiscopo
                 dedit
                 responsum
                 :
                 
                   Ista
                   quae
                   suadet
                   nobis
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   universam
                   Christianitatis
                   latitudinem
                   respiciunt
                   :
                   et
                   quia
                   nos
                   quasi
                   in
                   extremis
                   orbis
                   constituti
                   sumus
                   partibus
                   ,
                   cum
                   viderimus
                   qualiter
                   caetera
                   Regna
                   erga
                   tales
                   se
                   habuerint
                   exactiones
                   ,
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   cum
                   ab
                   aliis
                   Regnis
                   habuerimus
                   exemplum
                   in
                   obsequiis
                   ,
                   nos
                   inveniet
                   promptiores
                   .
                   Et
                   his
                   dictis
                   ,
                   concessa
                   est
                   omnibus
                   licentia
                   recedendi
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 this
                 Papal
                 design
                 ,
                 which
                 miscarried
                 both
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Usurpations
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Ireland
                 upon
                 the
                 rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 in
                 conferring
                 Prebendaries
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Inhibition
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 Archiepiscopis
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 
                   Mandamus
                   vobis
                   quod
                   nihil
                   attemptetis
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   dignitatis
                   nostrae
                   circa
                   collationes
                   Praebendarum
                   Ecclesiarum
                   quae
                   ad
                   nos
                   pertinent
                   in
                   Hibernia
                   ,
                   sedibus
                   ibidem
                   vacantibus
                   .
                   Tantum
                   inde
                   facientes
                   ne
                   oporteat
                   nos
                   manum
                   ad
                   hoc
                   apponere
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Quarto
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 
                   Conge
                   desliers
                
                 to
                 Deans
                 and
                 Chapters
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 elect
                 their
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 by
                 his
                 supream
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 restrain
                 them
                 from
                 electing
                 any
                 Irish
                 ,
                 (
                 they
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 treacherous
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 injurious
                 to
                 the
                 rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 )
                 but
                 only
                 Englishmen
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 short
                 Record
                 demonstrates
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DEcanus
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 Clovens
                 .
                 habent
                 licentiam
                 eligendi
                 ,
                 dum
                 tamen
                 talem
                 
                 eligant
                 ,
                 qui
                 Anglicus
                 sit
                 .
                 Teste
                 ipso
                 R.
                 apud
                 Brugg
                 .
                 xxxi
                 .
                 die
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 Anno
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Decimo
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 Pope
                 Honorius
                 the
                 3d.
                 sent
                 this
                 memorable
                 Bull
                 to
                 
                   Geoffry
                   de
                   Lizimaco
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 sworn
                 Vassal
                 ,
                 absolutely
                 subverting
                 all
                 Papal
                 dispensations
                 ,
                 with
                 Subjects
                 just
                 Oathes
                 to
                 their
                 Soveraigns
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HONORIUS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Dilecto
                 filio
                 nobili
                 viro
                 
                 
                   Galfrido
                   de
                   Lizimaco
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 
                   Fidelitatis
                   vinculum
                   quo
                   vassallus
                   tenetur
                   Domino
                   ,
                   est
                   adeo
                   celebre
                   apud
                   omnes
                   ,
                   ut
                   etiam
                   religione
                   Iuramenti
                   ,
                   qua
                   vallari
                   assolet
                   circumscripta
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   per
                   se
                   vinculum
                   quasi
                   pro
                   sacro
                   ,
                   ubique
                   terrarum
                   et
                   gentium
                   habeatur
                   ,
                   nec
                   extimetur
                   levem
                   notam
                   incurrere
                   ,
                   quicunque
                   aliis
                   extiterit
                
                 
                 
                   violator
                   ;
                   unde
                   qui
                   veteres
                   revolvere
                   volet
                
                 *
                 
                   istorias
                   ,
                   inveniet
                   multos
                   pro
                   illo
                   servando
                   inhumanis
                   cibis
                   ,
                   urgente
                   obsidionis
                   angustia
                   ,
                   esse
                   usos
                   ,
                   et
                   illis
                   quoque
                   deticientibus
                   elegisse
                   ,
                   potius
                   fame
                   deficere
                   ,
                   quam
                   ipsum
                   fidelitatis
                   vinculum
                   violare
                   .
                
                 (
                 How
                 then
                 can
                 Popes
                 dispense
                 with
                 such
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 and
                 absolve
                 Subjects
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 and
                 others
                 have
                 done
                 ?
                 )
                 Tu
                 vero
                 (
                 sicut
                 charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 filio
                 nostro
                 Henrico
                 illustri
                 Rege
                 Anglorum
                 conquerente
                 didicimus
                 )
                 haec
                 nequaquam
                 prout
                 te
                 decuisset
                 attendens
                 ,
                 fidelitatem
                 qua
                 ipse
                 Regi
                 tenebaris
                 astrictus
                 ,
                 &
                 adhuc
                 quoque
                 teneris
                 ,
                 cum
                 ab
                 ea
                 ,
                 ut
                 creditur
                 ,
                 te
                 nequaquam
                 absolveret
                 nulla
                 famis
                 ,
                 nulla
                 obsidionis
                 coactus
                 angustia
                 ,
                 violasti
                 ,
                 
                   contra
                   Iuramentum
                   quo
                   te
                   ad
                   illam
                   servandam
                   astrixeras
                   ,
                   famae
                   ac
                   salutis
                   tuae
                   prodigus
                   veniendo
                   .
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   totiens
                   pecces
                   quotiens
                   facis
                   contra
                   fidelitatis
                   Iuramentum
                   (
                   tuum
                   )
                   dicto
                   Regi
                   nos
                   qui
                   ex
                   debito
                   Pastoralis
                   officii
                   tenemur
                   Deo
                   de
                   anima
                   tua
                   reddere
                   (
                   rationem
                   )
                   tam
                   manifestum
                   ipsius
                   animae
                   tuae
                   periculum
                   fine
                   nostro
                   dissimulare
                   periculo
                   non
                   valentes
                   ,
                   prudentiam
                   tuam
                   sollicitandam
                   duximus
                   et
                   monendam
                   ,
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   tibi
                   scripta
                   firmiter
                   injungendo
                   mandantes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   famae
                   tuae
                   providens
                   ,
                   et
                   saluti
                   ,
                   ad
                   fidelitatem
                   ipsius
                   Regis
                   occasione
                   ac
                   excusatione
                   cessantibus
                   ,
                   redeas
                   ,
                   ut
                   teneris
                   ,
                   servesque
                   sibi
                   inviolabiliter
                   praestitum
                   Iuramentum
                   ,
                   Iuramento
                   contrario
                   non
                   obstante
                   ,
                   si
                   quod
                   forsitan
                   praestitisti
                   ,
                   cum
                   illicitum
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   et
                   ideo
                   non
                   servandum
                   ;
                   salubres
                   monitiones
                   nostras
                   taliter
                   auditurus
                   ,
                   quod
                   reconciliatus
                   terreno
                   ,
                   Coelesti
                   quoque
                   reconciliari
                   Domino
                   merearis
                   .
                
                 Sciens
                 nos
                 Venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 nostris
                 Aquen
                 .
                 &
                 Vacaten
                 .
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 dilecto
                 filio
                 Arc.
                 Dec.
                 
                   Vasaten
                   .
                   per
                   nostras
                   Literas
                   mandavisse
                   ,
                   ut
                   nisi
                   curaveris
                   infra
                   mensem
                   post
                   receptionem
                   praesentium
                   nostrum
                   in
                   hoc
                   adimplere
                   
                     Mandatum
                     ,
                     ipsi
                     te
                     ad
                     id
                     per
                     censuram
                     Ecclesiasticam
                     ,
                     sublato
                     appellationis
                     impedimento
                     compellant
                     .
                     Tuergo
                     ,
                     sicut
                     vir
                     providus
                     ,
                     potius
                     eligas
                     errorem
                     tuum
                     humiliter
                     satisficiendo
                     corrigere
                     ,
                     quam
                     illi
                     pertinaciter
                     insistendo
                     ,
                     inducere
                     temetipsum
                     in
                     ejus
                     necessitatis
                     articulum
                     de
                     quo
                     non
                     facile
                     te
                     valeas
                     expedire
                     .
                  
                
                 Dat.
                 Reat
                 .
                 Quint.
                 Idus
                 Januarii
                 .
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 Decimo
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 consideration
                 of
                 this
                 Bull
                 (
                 the
                 original
                 whereof
                 I
                 found
                 buried
                 in
                 rubbish
                 in
                 the
                 White
                 Tower
                 )
                 may
                 for
                 ever
                 refute
                 the
                 impiety
                 and
                 presumption
                 of
                 Popes
                 absolving
                 Subjects
                 from
                 their
                 Oath
                 of
                 allegiance
                 to
                 their
                 Soveraigns
                 ,
                 and
                 discovers
                 the
                 nullity
                 ,
                 impiety
                 ,
                 and
                 absurdity
                 of
                 such
                 absolutions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 his
                 Legate
                 and
                 Instruments
                 published
                 a
                 Crossado
                 in
                 
                 France
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Tholouse
                 ,
                 and
                 Albigenses
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 rules
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Equity
                 ,
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 &
                 thereupon
                 inhibited
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 Territories
                 ,
                 whiles
                 imployed
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 :
                 Thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PEr
                 idem
                 tempus
                 facta
                 est
                 praedicatio
                 in
                 partibus
                 Gallicanis
                 a
                 Legato
                 Romano
                 generaliter
                 ,
                 
                 ut
                 omnes
                 qui
                 possent
                 arma
                 movere
                 ,
                 se
                 cruce
                 signarent
                 super
                 Comitem
                 ●holosanum
                 &
                 populum
                 ejus
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   omnes
                   Haeretica
                   foeditate
                   dicebantur
                   infecti
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 ejus
                 quoque
                 praedicationem
                 ,
                 multitudo
                 maxima
                 Praelatorum
                 &
                 Laicorum
                 crucis
                 signaculum
                 susceperunt
                 ,
                 
                   plus
                   metu
                   Regis
                   Francorum
                   ,
                   vel
                   favore
                   Legati
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   quam
                   zelo
                   justitiae
                   inducti
                   .
                   Uidebatur
                   enim
                   multis
                   abusio
                   ,
                   ut
                   hominem
                   fidelem
                   Christianum
                   infestarent
                   :
                   praecipue
                   cum
                   constaret
                   cunctis
                   ,
                   eum
                   in
                   Concilio
                   ,
                   nuper
                   apud
                   Civitatem
                   Bituricam
                   habito
                   ,
                   multis
                   precibus
                   persuasisse
                   Legato
                   ,
                   ut
                   veniret
                   ad
                   singulas
                   terrae
                   suae
                   Civitates
                   ,
                   inquirens
                   a
                   singulis
                   articulos
                   fidei
                   :
                   et
                   si
                   quempiam
                   contra
                   fidem
                   inveniret
                   sentientem
                   Catholicam
                   ,
                   ipse
                   secundum
                   judicium
                   Sanctae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   justitiae
                   ex
                   eis
                   plenitudinem
                   exhiberet
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   Civitatem
                   aliquam
                   inveniret
                   Rebellem
                   ,
                   ipse
                   pro
                   posse
                   suo
                   eam
                   cum
                   habitatoribus
                   suis
                   ad
                   satisfactionem
                   compelleret
                   .
                   Pro
                   se
                   ipso
                   autem
                
                 
                 
                   obtulit
                   ,
                   si
                   in
                   aliquo
                   deliquit
                   ,
                   (
                   quod
                   se
                   fecisse
                   non
                   recoluit
                   )
                   plenam
                   Deo
                   et
                   Sanctae
                   Ecclesiae
                   satisfactionem
                   ,
                   ut
                   fidelis
                   Christianus
                   ;
                   et
                   si
                   Legatus
                   vellet
                   ,
                   etiam
                   fidei
                   examen
                   subiret
                   .
                   Haec
                   quoque
                   omnia
                   Legatus
                   contempsit
                   ,
                   nec
                   potuit
                   Comes
                   Catholicus
                   gratiam
                   invenire
                   ,
                   nisi
                   pro
                   se
                   et
                   Haeredibus
                   suis
                   ,
                   Haereditatem
                   suam
                   deferens
                   ,
                   abjuraret
                   .
                
                 (
                 Such
                 was
                 this
                 Popes
                 and
                 his
                 Legates
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 Cruelty
                 in
                 this
                 age
                 and
                 case
                 .
                 )
                 Rex
                 vero
                 Francorum
                 ad
                 ejusdem
                 Legati
                 exhortationem
                 cruce
                 signatus
                 ,
                 
                   noluit
                   expeditionem
                   bellicam
                   promovere
                   ,
                   nisi
                   Literis
                   prius
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   impetratis
                   ad
                   Regem
                   Anglorum
                   inhibitoriis
                   ,
                   ne
                   sub
                   poena
                   excommunicationis
                   Regem
                   Francorum
                   inquietaret
                   ,
                   vel
                   arma
                   contra
                   eum
                   moveret
                   de
                   aliqua
                   terra
                   quam
                   in
                   praesenti
                   possidebat
                   ,
                   sive
                   juste
                   ,
                   sive
                   injuste
                   ;
                   dum
                   idem
                   Rex
                   esset
                   in
                   servitio
                   suo
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   ,
                   ad
                   exterminandum
                   Haereticos
                   Albigenses
                   ,
                   et
                   eorum
                   fautorem
                   et
                   complicem
                   Comitem
                   Tholosanum
                   :
                   sed
                   eidem
                   Regi
                   ,
                   ad
                   exaltationem
                   fidei
                   ,
                   consilium
                   et
                   auxilium
                   impendere
                   non
                   tardaret
                   .
                
                 Et
                 his
                 ita
                 gestis
                 ,
                 Rex
                 
                   Francorum
                   Lodovicus
                
                 &
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 omnibus
                 cruce
                 signatis
                 ,
                 diem
                 statuerunt
                 peremptorium
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 Ascensione
                 Domini
                 apud
                 Lugdunum
                 ,
                 cum
                 equis
                 &
                 armis
                 ,
                 sub
                 poena
                 excommunicationis
                 ,
                 venirent
                 ;
                 ipsos
                 ad
                 expeditionem
                 propositam
                 sequuturi
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 his
                 Tyrannical
                 Usurped
                 power
                 ,
                 sent
                 prohibitory
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 stop
                 his
                 intended
                 Military
                 Voyage
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 his
                 just
                 Rights
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Anglorum
                 interea
                 ,
                 qui
                 ardenti
                 desiderio
                 sitiebat
                 ad
                 partes
                 transmarinas
                 
                 hostiliter
                 transfretare
                 ;
                 
                   Convocatis
                   Consiliariis
                   suis
                   ,
                   fecit
                   recitari
                   Literas
                   sibi
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   transmissas
                   ,
                   quaerens
                   ab
                   eis
                   consilium
                   ,
                   quid
                   super
                   tali
                   inhibitione
                   sibi
                   foret
                   agendum
                   ?
                   Placuit
                   itaque
                   Praelatis
                   et
                   Magnatibus
                   universis
                   ,
                   ut
                   differretur
                   negotium
                   desideratum
                   ,
                   donec
                   constaret
                   de
                   Rege
                   Francorum
                   ,
                   qui
                   tam
                   difficile
                   opus
                   et
                   propositum
                   habebat
                   ,
                   adeoque
                   sumptuosum
                   ,
                   quem
                   res
                   esset
                   exitum
                   habitura
                   .
                
                 Such
                 an
                 awfull
                 power
                 had
                 the
                 Pope
                 then
                 encroached
                 over
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 Nobles
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 incurre
                 his
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 by
                 disobeying
                 his
                 Inhibition
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 illegal
                 and
                 unjust
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   de
                   Marisco
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 dying
                 suddenly
                 at
                 Peterborough
                 Abby
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 he
                 was
                 posting
                 to
                 London
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Troop
                 of
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 to
                 prosecute
                 his
                 suits
                 against
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Durham
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 they
                 bestowed
                 this
                 Epitaph
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 worthy
                 all
                 ambitious
                 Prelates
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Culmina
                       qui
                       cupi
                    
                     
                       tis
                       ,
                    
                     
                       laudes
                       pompasque
                       siti
                    
                     
                       tis
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Est
                       sedata
                       si
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       si
                       me
                       pensare
                       veli
                    
                     
                        
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Qui
                       populos
                       regi
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       memores
                       super
                       omnia
                       si
                    
                     
                        
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Quod
                       mors
                       immi
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       non
                       parcit
                       honore
                       poti
                    
                     
                        
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Vobis
                       praeposi
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       similis
                       fueram
                       ,
                       benè
                       sci
                    
                     
                        
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Quod
                       sum
                       vos
                       eri
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       ad
                       me
                       currendo
                       veni
                    
                     
                        
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Monks
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 malice
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 feigned
                 this
                 Monkish
                 Vision
                 ,
                 concerning
                 both
                 their
                 Torments
                 in
                 Hell
                 ,
                 for
                 oppressing
                 the
                 *
                 Cistercians
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 their
                 Wools
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 this
                 Bishops
                 advice
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 insert
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 relation
                 to
                 King
                 Johns
                 death
                 ,
                 poysoned
                 by
                 a
                 Monk
                 of
                 this
                 Order
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DE
                 hoc
                 quoque
                 Episcopo
                 non
                 credimus
                 fore
                 tacendum
                 ,
                 quod
                 circa
                 biennium
                 
                 ante
                 mortem
                 ejus
                 ,
                 Rex
                 quondam
                 
                   Anglorum
                   Johannes
                
                 apparuit
                 in
                 visione
                 nocturna
                 cuidam
                 Monacho
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Albano
                 ,
                 apud
                 Thinemuam
                 tunc
                 commoranti
                 :
                 qui
                 familiaris
                 fuerat
                 Regibus
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 tam
                 Regi
                 Richardo
                 ,
                 quam
                 huic
                 Johanni
                 ;
                 ita
                 quod
                 in
                 eorum
                 negotiis
                 exequendis
                 aliquando
                 Romam
                 ,
                 aliquando
                 in
                 Scotiam
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 ad
                 alia
                 loca
                 plurima
                 missus
                 ,
                 propensioribus
                 sibi
                 studiis
                 eorundem
                 Regum
                 gratiam
                 comparavit
                 ,
                 cujus
                 nomen
                 fuit
                 Reimundus
                 ,
                 quondam
                 Prior
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 .
                 Monacho
                 itaque
                 in
                 lecto
                 quiescente
                 ,
                 astitit
                 ei
                 
                   Rex
                   praefatus
                   in
                   vestibus
                   Regalibus
                   ,
                   de
                   panno
                   videlicet
                   qui
                   Imperialis
                   vulgariter
                   appellatur
                   .
                
                 Quem
                 Monachus
                 recognoscens
                 ,
                 ac
                 memoriter
                 recolens
                 ,
                 quod
                 mortuus
                 fuisset
                 ,
                 sciscitabatur
                 ab
                 eo
                 ,
                 
                   qualiter
                   se
                   haberet
                
                 .
                 Cui
                 Rex
                 :
                 
                   Ita
                   me
                   hab●o
                   ,
                   quod
                   nemo
                   pejus
                   .
                
                 Nam
                 haec
                 mea
                 quae
                 vides
                 indumenta
                 ,
                 
                   adeò
                   ardentia
                   sunt
                   &
                   ponderosa
                   ,
                   ut
                   nullus
                   qui
                   in
                   saeculo
                   vivit
                   ,
                   illa
                   tangere
                   sufficer●t
                   prae
                   ardore
                   ,
                   vel
                   propter
                   ponderositatem
                   portare
                   ,
                   quin
                   protinus
                   moreretur
                   .
                   Sed
                   tamen
                   per
                   Dei
                   clementiam
                   spero
                   ,
                   &
                   gratiam
                   ineffabilem
                   ,
                   &
                   filii
                   mei
                
                 Henrici
                 
                   largam
                   Eleemosynarum
                   distributionem
                   ,
                   necnon
                   servitii
                   divini
                   honorem
                   ,
                   quem
                   Domino
                   devotus
                   impendit
                   ,
                   me
                   quandoque
                   misericordiam
                   adepturum
                   .
                
                 Quaeso
                 igitur
                 obnixius
                 fraternitatem
                 tuam
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicas
                 Richardo
                 de
                 Marisco
                 ,
                 nunc
                 Dunelmensi
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   nisi
                   ante
                   mortem
                   suam
                   correxerit
                   flagitiosam
                   vitam
                   ,
                   &
                   eam
                   per
                   poenitentiam
                   &
                   satisfactionem
                   condignam
                   emendaverit
                   :
                   sedes
                   ejus
                   ,
                   quae
                   in
                   inferno
                   est
                   ,
                   eum
                   expectat
                   praeparata
                   .
                
                 Et
                 si
                 his
                 dictis
                 tuis
                 ,
                 &
                 mandatis
                 meis
                 fidem
                 adhihere
                 contempserit
                 ,
                 per
                 haec
                 intersignia
                 omnem
                 deponat
                 ambiguitatem
                 :
                 Quod
                 dum
                 soli
                 essemus
                 in
                 loco
                 illo
                 sibi
                 notissimo
                 dedit
                 mihi
                 consilium
                 ,
                 tam
                 mihi
                 ,
                 quam
                 sibi
                 nimis
                 damnosum
                 ,
                 ut
                 videlicet
                 
                   a
                   Monachis
                
                 *
                 Cisterciensis
                 
                   ordinis
                   auferrem
                   lanam
                   suam
                   unius
                   anni
                   ,
                   &
                   quod
                   multa
                   alia
                   dedit
                   mihi
                   consilia
                   iniqua
                   ,
                   pro
                   quibus
                   nunc
                   perfero
                   inen●rrabilia
                   ,
                   quae
                   etiam
                   &
                   illi
                   debentur
                   tormenta
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 si
                 adhuc
                 dubitaverit
                 credere
                 mandatis
                 meis
                 ,
                 recolat
                 quod
                 in
                 illo
                 loco
                 ,
                 &
                 hora
                 eadem
                 ,
                 dedit
                 mihi
                 unum
                 lapidem
                 pretiosum
                 ,
                 quem
                 pro
                 ingenti
                 pecunia
                 comparavit
                 .
                 Et
                 his
                 dictis
                 ,
                 Rex
                 disparuit
                 ,
                 &
                 Monachus
                 expergefactus
                 evigilavit
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 his
                 decease
                 ,
                 there
                 grew
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 difference
                 between
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 and
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 a
                 Successor
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 recommending
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 electing
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 between
                 King
                 John
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 *
                 election
                 of
                 this
                 Richard
                 ;
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Godwin
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DEfuncto
                 itaque
                 
                   Richardo
                   Dunelmensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 
                   Prior
                   et
                   Conventus
                   ,
                   cum
                   a
                
                 
                 
                   Rege
                   peterent
                   licentiam
                   eligendi
                   Pastorem
                   ,
                   Rex
                   obtulit
                   eis
                   Lucam
                   Capellanum
                   suum
                   :
                   multa
                   rogans
                   supplicatione
                   ,
                   ut
                   illum
                   reciperent
                   in
                   Pastorem
                   .
                
                 Monachi
                 vero
                 ad
                 hoc
                 responderunt
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   nullum
                   reciperent
                   ,
                   nisi
                   Canonica
                   electione
                   praemissa
                   .
                   Rex
                   autem
                   e
                   contra
                   cum
                   Iuramento
                   affirmavit
                   ,
                   ipsos
                   futuros
                   per
                   septennium
                   sine
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   nisi
                   praefatum
                   Lucam
                   admitterent
                   ad
                   Pontificatus
                   honorem
                   .
                
                 Conventus
                 vero
                 illum
                 ad
                 tantam
                 dignitatem
                 indignum
                 judicantes
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   communi
                   consensu
                   fratrum
                   elegerunt
                   Magistrum
                   willielmum
                   Clericum
                   suum
                   ,
                   virum
                   literatum
                   ,
                   et
                   honestum
                   ,
                   Wygorniensem
                   Archidiaconum
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsum
                   Regi
                   praesentaverunt
                   .
                   Quem
                   cum
                   Rex
                   objectis
                   quibusdam
                   frivolis
                   exceptionibus
                   ,
                   recusasset
                   ;
                   Monachi
                   quosdam
                   de
                   Conventu
                   Romam
                   miserunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   electionem
                   factam
                   Authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   confirmarent
                   .
                   Rex
                   autem
                   ,
                   cum
                   talia
                   cognovisset
                   ,
                   misit
                   Romam
                   contra
                   Monachos
                   ,
                   Episcopum
                   scilicet
                   Cestrensem
                   ,
                   et
                   Lentoniae
                   Priorem
                   ,
                   ut
                   eorundem
                   Monachorum
                   propositum
                   irritum
                   facerent
                   :
                   Et
                   sic
                   diu
                   illis
                   altercantibus
                   ,
                   negotium
                   dilationem
                   accepit
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 find
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Appeal
                 about
                 this
                 Election
                 ,
                 pending
                 before
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 before
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 constituted
                 his
                 Proctor
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   REX
                   ,
                   Venerabili
                   Patri
                   in
                   Christo
                
                 W.
                 
                   eadem
                   gratia
                
                 Eboracensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 Angliae
                 
                 
                   Primati
                   ,
                   salutem
                
                 .
                 Quoniam
                 prosecutioni
                 negotii
                 Electionis
                 factae
                 de
                 Magistro
                 W.
                 Archidiacono
                 Wigorn.
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Dunholm
                 .
                 a
                 Priore
                 &
                 Monachis
                 
                   Dunholm
                   ▪
                
                 quod
                 coram
                 vobis
                 vertitur
                 inter
                 nos
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 &
                 dictos
                 Priorem
                 &
                 Monachos
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 W.
                 Archidiac
                 .
                 ex
                 altera
                 ,
                 personaliter
                 interesse
                 non
                 possumus
                 ,
                 dilectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Stephanum
                   de
                   Lucy
                
                 ,
                 procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 constituimus
                 ,
                 ratum
                 habituri
                 qui●quid
                 in
                 dicto
                 negotio
                 coram
                 vobis
                 mediante
                 Justitia
                 duxerit
                 faciendum
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Teste
                     Rege
                     apud
                  
                   Westmonasterium
                   ,
                   
                     
                       primo
                       die
                    
                     Decembris
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 Justiciarium
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   The
                   issue
                   of
                   this
                   Appeal
                   to
                
                 Rome
                 
                   was
                   this
                   :
                   After
                   two
                   years
                   expensive
                   contests
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   Monks
                   election
                   of
                
                 William
                 
                   was
                   cancelled
                   at
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Luke
                 
                   the
                   Kings
                   Chaplain
                   put
                   by
                   ▪
                   and
                
                 Richard
                 
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Salisbury
                 
                   elected
                   Bishop
                   by
                   the
                   Popes
                   favour
                   ,
                
                 Anno
                 1228.
                 
                   the
                   Pope
                   only
                   gaining
                   by
                   such
                   contests
                   .
                
              
               
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 1227.
                 
                 
                   The
                   King
                   requiring
                   the
                   fifteenth
                   part
                   of
                   mens
                   goods
                   generally
                
                 
                 throughout
                 England
                 ;
                 Compulsi
                 sunt
                 etiam
                 viri
                 Religiosi
                 ,
                 &
                 Clerici
                 beneficiati
                 ,
                 hanc
                 quintam
                 decimam
                 dare
                 omnium
                 bonorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 tam
                 rerum
                 Ecclesiasticarum
                 ,
                 quam
                 Laicarum
                 .
                 Nec
                 profuit
                 eis
                 appellatio
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 interposita
                 .
                 Sed
                 ordine
                 turbato
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopi
                 &
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 Papali
                 ,
                 per
                 censuram
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 ,
                 quos
                 Laica
                 potestas
                 non
                 potuit
                 ;
                 ad
                 solutionem
                 ,
                 omni
                 destitutos
                 solatio
                 ,
                 compulerunt
                 :
                 
                   being
                   thus
                   extorted
                   by
                   pretext
                   of
                   the
                   Popes
                
                 *
                 
                   forecited
                   Bull.
                   This
                   fifteenth
                   thus
                   extorted
                   perforce
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   wills
                   of
                   the
                   generality
                   of
                   the
                   Clergy
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   was
                   made
                   a
                   president
                   for
                   the
                   like
                   Ayd
                   in
                
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   the
                   Popes
                   Bulls
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   forced
                   extorting
                   it
                   ,
                   stiled
                   a
                   free
                   and
                   laudable
                   grant
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Clergy
                   themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   this
                   Patent
                   assures
                   us
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 ac
                 Rectoribus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 in
                 Provincia
                 
                 Dublin
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   statu
                   rerum
                   et
                   temporum
                   exigente
                   multiplici
                   nos
                   viderit
                   auxilio
                   indigere
                   ,
                   ac
                   propter
                   hoc
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   pius
                   Pater
                   et
                   providus
                   ,
                   auxilium
                   nobis
                   fieri
                   mandaverit
                   de
                   bonis
                   et
                   possessionibus
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   ,
                   tam
                   in
                   Hibernia
                   quam
                   in
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   ad
                   quod
                   Archiepiscopi
                   ,
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   Abbates
                   ,
                   et
                   Priores
                   ,
                   Domorum
                   religiosarum
                   Magistri
                   per
                   Angliam
                   constituti
                   ,
                   quintam
                   Decimam
                   partem
                   omnium
                   mobilium
                   suorum
                   ,
                   et
                   Clericus
                   inferior
                   ,
                   aestimato
                   ●●●uo
                   valore
                   singularum
                   Ecclesiarum
                   suarum
                   ,
                   sextam
                   Decimum
                   partem
                   inde
                   nobis
                   concesserunt
                
                 *
                 
                   facile
                   et
                   laudabiliter
                
                 inducti
                 ,
                 liberalitatem
                 vestram
                 rogandam
                 duximus
                 &
                 monendam
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 pensatis
                 expensasarum
                 oneribus
                 quibus
                 nos
                 supponere
                 necesse
                 habemus
                 ,
                 opportunitate
                 recuperandi
                 Jura
                 nostra
                 per
                 mortem
                 Regis
                 Franciae
                 praeventi
                 ,
                 ad
                 impendendum
                 nobis
                 auxilium
                 ,
                 saltem
                 quale
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 Priores
                 ,
                 ac
                 caeteri
                 praelati
                 &
                 Rectores
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 nobis
                 liberaliter
                 impenderunt
                 ,
                 faciles
                 vos
                 exhibere
                 velitis
                 &
                 benignos
                 ,
                 sub
                 tanta
                 liberalitate
                 &
                 festinatione
                 ,
                 prout
                 nobis
                 plurimum
                 expedit
                 huic
                 negotio
                 finem
                 debitum
                 quantum
                 in
                 vobis
                 est
                 ,
                 imponentes
                 ,
                 ut
                 praeter
                 gratiam
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 quam-inde
                 merebitur
                 devotio
                 vestra
                 ,
                 a
                 Regia
                 Serenitate
                 futuris
                 temporibus
                 debeatis
                 expectare
                 Gratiam
                 &
                 favorem
                 .
                 Venerabiles
                 autem
                 Patres
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Dublin
                 .
                 &
                 Fernensem
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 ut
                 secundum
                 eorum
                 dispositionem
                 colligatur
                 ,
                 &
                 reservetur
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 eorum
                 manus
                 nobis
                 exhibeatur
                 dictum
                 auxilium
                 totius
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 singulis
                 receptionibus
                 eis
                 ratio
                 reddatur
                 ,
                 constituimus
                 loco
                 nostro
                 .
                 Ut
                 autem
                 vos
                 &
                 totum
                 Hiberniae
                 Clerum
                 securos
                 efficiamus
                 &
                 certos
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 trahetur
                 in
                 consequentiam
                 ,
                 vel
                 praejudicium
                 generabit
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 ▪
                 Libertati
                 subventionis
                 hujus
                 exhibitio
                 ,
                 super
                 hac
                 immunitate
                 vestra
                 &
                 totius
                 Hiberniae
                 Cleri
                 ,
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 conceptas
                 in
                 forma
                 qua
                 Praelatis
                 &
                 Clero
                 Angliae
                 literas
                 nostras
                 consimiles
                 dedimus
                 ,
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 Dublinensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 &
                 suffraganeis
                 suis
                 duximus
                 transmittendas
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 Apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 21.
                 
                 Die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 Scribitur
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 in
                 Provincia
                 Cassell
                 .
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 in
                 Provincia
                 Armacan
                 .
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 in
                 Provincia
                 Tuamensi
                 constitutis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 Patents
                 issued
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Ireland
                 concerning
                 this
                 Ayde
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   REX
                   Archiepiscopo
                
                 Dublinensi
                 &
                 Episcopo
                 Fernensi
                 
                   salutem
                   .
                   De
                   fide
                   &
                   diligentia
                
                 
                 
                   vestra
                   praecipuam
                   gerentes
                   fiduciam
                   ,
                   constituimus
                   vos
                   &
                   
                     rogamus
                     vos
                     ad
                     hoc
                     velle
                     constitui
                     ,
                  
                   ut
                   secundum
                   dispositionem
                
                 vestram
                 colligatur
                 ,
                 &
                 reservetur
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 manus
                 vestras
                 nobis
                 exhibeatur
                 impendendum
                 nobis
                 a
                 Praelatis
                 &
                 clero
                 Hiberniae
                 subsidium
                 totius
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 singulis
                 receptionibus
                 vobis
                 ratio
                 reddatur
                 .
                 Ad
                 quod
                 juxta
                 fiduciam
                 quam
                 de
                 vobis
                 gerimus
                 ,
                 vigilantes
                 vos
                 exhibere
                 &
                 sollicitos
                 ut
                 (
                 propter
                 )
                 executionem
                 hujus
                 negotii
                 si
                 d●bite
                 facta
                 fuerit
                 &
                 mature
                 ,
                 vestrae
                 debeamns
                 assurgere
                 dilgentiae
                 
                 cum
                 condignae
                 vicissitudinis
                 promptitudine
                 &
                 speciali
                 gratiarum
                 actione
                 .
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                
                 Westmonasterium
                 21.
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Cassall
                 .
                 Archiepiscopo
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Rogamus
                   vos
                   attentius
                   quatenus
                   certo
                   die
                   quem
                   vobis
                   scire
                   facient
                   venerabiles
                   Patres
                
                 H.
                 Dublinensis
                 ,
                 &
                 J.
                 Fernensis
                 
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   conveniatis
                   apud
                
                 Dublin
                 
                   ad
                   audiendum
                
                 *
                 
                   Mandatum
                   Domini
                   
                     Papae
                     ,
                     et
                     petitionem
                     nostram
                     ,
                     quam
                     nobis
                     facimus
                     super
                     eodem
                     Mandato
                     de
                     competent●
                     auxilio
                     nobis
                     a
                     Clero
                     terrae
                     nostrae
                     Hiberniae
                     faciendo
                     ,
                     ad
                     pacis
                     terrae
                     nostrae
                     conservationem
                     ,
                     et
                     haereditatis
                     nostrae
                     in
                     partibus
                     transmarinis
                     recuperationem
                  
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 Scribitur
                 Tuamensi
                 &
                 Armacano
                 Archiepiscopis
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 backward
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 levy
                 this
                 Ayde
                 notwithstanding
                 these
                 Patents
                 ,
                 and
                 Letters
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 anon
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 having
                 much
                 encroached
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 in
                 electing
                 ,
                 admitting
                 ,
                 and
                 consecrating
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 upon
                 vacances
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 precedent
                 License
                 and
                 Approbation
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 prevent
                 this
                 growing
                 Vsurpation
                 (
                 least
                 it
                 should
                 by
                 connivance
                 and
                 custom
                 be
                 challenged
                 as
                 a
                 Right
                 )
                 issued
                 forth
                 this
                 memorable
                 writ
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Dublinensi
                   Archiepiscopo
                   salutem
                   .
                   
                     Mandamus
                     vobis
                     firmiter
                     in●ungentes
                  
                
                 ,
                 
                 quatenus
                 cum
                 Ecclesiam
                 Cathedralem
                 vacare
                 contigerit
                 in
                 Diocesi
                 vestra
                 quae
                 sit
                 de
                 advocatione
                 nostra
                 ,
                 
                   millatenus
                   personam
                   aliquam
                   ad
                   dictas
                   dignitates
                   vacantes
                   admittatis
                   ,
                   donec
                   vobis
                   per
                   Literas
                   nostras
                   Patentes
                   constiterit
                   eos
                   quorum
                   interest
                   eligere
                   a
                   nobis
                   licentiam
                   eligendi
                   postulasse
                   ,
                   et
                   eam
                   obtinuisse
                   a
                   nobis
                   ,
                   et
                   nos
                   postmodum
                   in
                   Electum
                   eorum
                   affensum
                   regium
                   praebuisse
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 octavo
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Armac
                 .
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 Tuamens
                 .
                 &
                 Cassal
                 .
                 Archiepiscopis
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 (
                 encouraged
                 by
                 a
                 *
                 former
                 president
                 )
                 without
                 the
                 Popes
                 order
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Authority
                 ,
                 granted
                 a
                 License
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Justices
                 Itinerant
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 Oathes
                 and
                 hold
                 Pleas
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 in
                 Advent
                 and
                 Lent
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Leters
                 Patents
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 turn
                 to
                 his
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 extending
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 endeavored
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 same
                 License
                 from
                 him
                 upon
                 like
                 terms
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Record
                 informs
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 M.
                 de
                 Pateshull
                 ,
                 &
                 sociis
                 suis
                 Justicariis
                 ●tineraturis
                 in
                 Comitatibus
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Lanc.
                   Westmest
                   .
                   Northumberl
                   .
                   &
                   Cumberl
                   .
                
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   S.
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 concessit
                 ,
                 quod
                 Juramenta
                 praestentur
                 coram
                 Justiciariis
                 nostris
                 Itinerantibus
                 ,
                 ab
                 instanti
                 Adventu
                 Domini
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 vigiliam
                 sancti
                 Thomae
                 Apostoli
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 Principio
                 Septuag
                 .
                 usque
                 ad
                 Dominicam
                 qua
                 cantatur
                 .
                 
                   Isti
                   sunt
                   dies
                
                 ;
                 videlicet
                 in
                 Assisis
                 ultimae
                 praesentationis
                 ,
                 de
                 morte
                 Antecessorum
                 ,
                 Novae
                 diss
                 .
                 de
                 magna
                 Assisa
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Inquisitionibus
                 quae
                 emergent
                 ,
                 de
                 terris
                 ,
                 sicut
                 plenius
                 vobis
                 constabit
                 ex
                 inspectione
                 Literarum
                 Domini
                 Cant.
                 quas
                 inde
                 vobis
                 mittimus
                 .
                 Rogavimus
                 autem
                 Venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 
                   W.
                   Eborum
                
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 per
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 ,
                 quas
                 vobis
                 mittimus
                 ei
                 porrigendas
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 concedens
                 Juramenta
                 in
                 consimilibus
                 causis
                 praestari
                 infra
                 praecinctum
                 suum
                 usque
                 ad
                 praefat●m
                 Terminum
                 ,
                 Literas
                 suas
                 Patentes
                 consimiles
                 Literis
                 Domini
                 Cant.
                 vobis
                 inde
                 habere
                 faciat
                 :
                 ut
                 autem
                 liberius
                 &
                 facilius
                 hoc
                 velit
                 facere
                 ,
                 mittimus
                 ei
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 quas
                 fieri
                 fecimus
                 Domino
                 Cantuariensi
                 ;
                 protestantes
                 ,
                 quod
                 post
                 terminum
                 praefatum
                 concessio
                 praedicta
                 ab
                 eo
                 nobis
                 facta
                 non
                 poterit
                 trahi
                 in
                 consequentiam
                 .
                 Vobis
                 igitur
                 Mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 praedictus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 hoc
                 nobis
                 concesserit
                 ,
                 &
                 Literas
                 suas
                 Patentes
                 nobis
                 habere
                 fecerit
                 Itiner
                 .
                 Justiciar
                 .
                 nostris
                 in
                 dictis
                 Com.
                 qui
                 subsunt
                 Jurisdictioni
                 praedict
                 .
                 Cant.
                 Archiepiscopi
                 usque
                 ,
                 ad
                 praefatum
                 Terminum
                 ,
                 si
                 opus
                 fuerit
                 continuetis
                 sollicitudine
                 &
                 prudentia
                 folita
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 dubitamus
                 vos
                 esse
                 facturos
                 ,
                 
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 expediendis
                 ad
                 commodum
                 &
                 honorem
                 nostrum
                 intendentes
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 
                   West
                   monasterium
                
                 tertio
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 differences
                 with
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 interrupted
                 the
                 free
                 passage
                 and
                 return
                 of
                 his
                 Messengers
                 to
                 and
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 the
                 9th
                 .
                 (
                 then
                 newly
                 elected
                 Pope
                 )
                 like
                 *
                 his
                 predecessor
                 by
                 this
                 Bull
                 (
                 extant
                 under
                 his
                 seal
                 )
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 remove
                 ,
                 as
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 his
                 See
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 mediation
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 GREGORIVS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 
                 Atrebaten
                 .
                 &
                 Ambranen
                 .
                 Episcopis
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Ecclesia
                 Romana
                 sit
                 mater
                 omnium
                 Christi
                 fidelium
                 generalis
                 ,
                 cunctis
                 ad
                 eam
                 liber
                 &
                 securus
                 esse
                 debet
                 accessus
                 ,
                 quia
                 si
                 non
                 permitteretur
                 a
                 filiis
                 visitari
                 ,
                 licet
                 alii
                 graviter
                 laederentur
                 ,
                 totaliter
                 tamen
                 in
                 eam
                 injuria
                 redundaret
                 .
                 Unde
                 licet
                 inter
                 Charissimos
                 in
                 Christo
                 filios
                 nostros
                 ,
                 Francorum
                 &
                 
                   H.
                   Anglorum
                
                 Reges
                 Illustres
                 ,
                 inimico
                 super
                 seminante
                 Zizania
                 ,
                 materia
                 videatur
                 discordiae
                 pullulare
                 ,
                 nequaquam
                 tamen
                 Nuntios
                 dicti
                 Regis
                 Anglorum
                 vel
                 alios
                 Anglicos
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 venientes
                 ,
                 vel
                 redeuntes
                 ab
                 eo
                 ,
                 memoratus
                 Francorum
                 Rex
                 praepedire
                 debet
                 ,
                 aut
                 pati
                 etiam
                 ab
                 aliis
                 praepediri
                 ,
                 si
                 a
                 nostri
                 vult
                 injuria
                 ,
                 sicut
                 convenit
                 ,
                 abstinere
                 ;
                 praesertim
                 cum
                 in
                 omnes
                 illos
                 qui
                 accedentes
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 ,
                 vel
                 recedentes
                 ab
                 ea
                 capere
                 vel
                 spoliare
                 praesumpserint
                 ,
                 lata
                 sit
                 excommunicationis
                 sententia
                 generalis
                 .
                 Quare
                 vos
                 eundem
                 Regem
                 per
                 literas
                 nostras
                 rogavimus
                 ,
                 mounimus
                 ,
                 &
                 hortati
                 sumus
                 attente
                 ,
                 ut
                 prudenter
                 attendens
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 expedit
                 ut
                 illius
                 occasione
                 vos
                 provocet
                 :
                 Nuntios
                 ejusdem
                 Regis
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 &
                 quoslibet
                 alios
                 Anglicos
                 per
                 Regnum
                 Franciae
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 accedere
                 ,
                 vel
                 ab
                 ipsa
                 recedere
                 libere
                 ac
                 secure
                 permittat
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 ipsius
                 cognoscentes
                 devotionis
                 affectum
                 ,
                 grata
                 sibi
                 ex
                 hoc
                 debeamus
                 vicissitudini
                 respondere
                 .
                 Quocirca
                 fraternitati
                 vestrae
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ipsum
                 ad
                 id
                 moveatis
                 attentius
                 &
                 efficaciter
                 inducatis
                 .
                 Dat
                 Lateran
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Ids.
                 Maii
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 primo
                 .
                 The
                 Leaden
                 Bull
                 hereto
                 affixed
                 hath
                 this
                 inscription
                 ;
                 
                 Gregorius
                 Papa
                 Nonus
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 the
                 9.
                 newly
                 settled
                 in
                 his
                 See
                 ,
                 to
                 promote
                 his
                 Antichristian
                 malicious
                 designs
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Fredrick
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 sacred
                 pretence
                 of
                 zeal
                 to
                 rescue
                 the
                 holy
                 land
                 from
                 the
                 Saracens
                 ;
                 set
                 his
                 instruments
                 on
                 work
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 to
                 perswade
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 people
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Crosse
                 upon
                 them
                 for
                 this
                 holy
                 war
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 our
                 Historians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 anno
                 ,
                 in
                 fine
                 mensis
                 Junii
                 ,
                 facta
                 est
                 motio
                 magna
                 in
                 opus
                 Crucis
                 perorbem
                 
                 universum
                 Cruce
                 signatorum
                 ,
                 quae
                 adeo
                 fuit
                 numerosa
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   ex
                   solo
                   Anglorum
                   regno
                   plusquam
                   sexaginta
                   millia
                   proborum
                   hominum
                   ,
                   praeter
                   senes
                   et
                   mulieres
                   ,
                   profecti
                   referantur
                   .
                
                 Hoc
                 enim
                 professus
                 est
                 Magister
                 Hubertus
                 ,
                 unus
                 ex
                 praedicatoribus
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ;
                 asserens
                 veraciter
                 tot
                 in
                 suo
                 rotulo
                 conscripsisse
                 .
                 Qui
                 omnes
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipue
                 pauperes
                 in
                 quibus
                 voluntas
                 divina
                 quiescere
                 solet
                 ,
                 &
                 negotium
                 Crucis
                 magis
                 prosperari
                 ,
                 cum
                 tanta
                 devotione
                 opus
                 Crucis
                 assumpserunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 sibi
                 inde
                 proculdubio
                 Tonantis
                 favorem
                 acquirerent
                 ,
                 quod
                 signis
                 constrat
                 evidentibus
                 declaratum
                 .
                 The
                 multitude
                 and
                 proceedings
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 crossed
                 themselves
                 for
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 blind
                 zeal
                 ,
                 are
                 at
                 large
                 recited
                 in
                 this
                 Popes
                 own
                 Bull
                 ,
                 directed
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 
                   Omnibus
                   Christi
                   fidelibus
                
                 ,
                 (
                 recited
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 )
                 wherein
                 there
                 is
                 this
                 memorable
                 passage
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 engaged
                 these
                 his
                 Votaries
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 Truce
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Sarazens
                 ,
                 and
                 ratified
                 with
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 two
                 years
                 before
                 its
                 expiration
                 ,
                 contrary
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lemburge
                 ,
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperour
                 appointed
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 )
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 advise
                 had
                 ,
                 resolved
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   Treugam
                   periculosum
                   esset
                   infringere
                   ,
                   
                     et
                     cum
                     fuisset
                     Iuramento
                     firmata
                     ,
                     penitus
                     inhonestum
                     .
                  
                
                 To
                 which
                 was
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   excommunicaverat
                   omnes
                   Cruce
                   signatos
                   ,
                   qui
                   in
                   isto
                   passagio
                   non
                   transirent
                   ,
                   qui
                   sciebat
                   adhuc
                   Treugam
                   per
                   biennium
                   duraturam
                   ,
                   &
                   per
                   hoc
                   intelligebant
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   volebat
                   Treugam
                   observari
                   :
                
                 Upon
                 which
                 ground
                 they
                 violated
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 scandal
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 and
                 damage
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 excited
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 speed
                 to
                 hasten
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 concluding
                 his
                 Bull
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   Clamat
                   autem
                   ad
                   singulos
                   Christi
                
                 *
                 
                   sanguis
                   de
                   terra
                   ,
                   supplicat
                   p●●vus
                   &
                   humilis
                   exercitus
                   ,
                   sed
                   devotus
                   ,
                   sibi
                   celeriter
                   subveniri
                   :
                   sperans
                   in
                   Domino
                   ,
                   &
                   confidens
                   ,
                   quod
                   negotium
                   humiliter
                   inchoatum
                   ,
                   debeat
                   ipso
                   concedente
                   ●oeliciter
                   terminari
                   .
                   
                     Vniversi
                     igitur
                     et
                     singuli
                     ,
                     qui
                     Christum
                     induistis
                     per
                     fidem
                     ,
                     viriliter
                     accingimini
                     ad
                     Terrae
                     Sanctae
                     succursum
                     ;
                     
                       cum
                       hic
                       causa
                       communis
                       agatur
                       ▪
                       vestrae
                       sci●icet
                       fidei
                       ,
                       ac
                       totius
                       fidei
                       Christianae
                       :
                    
                  
                   Nos
                   enim
                   promotioni
                   hujus
                   negotii
                   ,
                   provisore
                   Domino
                   &
                   auctore
                   ,
                   non
                   cessamus
                   intendere
                   :
                   sperantes
                   fiducialiter
                   ,
                   quod
                   in
                   manibus
                   fidelium
                   ,
                   fideliter
                   perseverantium
                   ,
                   res
                   debeat
                   prosperari
                   .
                
                 Data
                 Laterani
                 ,
                 x.
                 Calendas
                 Januarii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 primo
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 this
                 design
                 ,
                 enjoyned
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Frederick
                 the
                 3d.
                 
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 had
                 crossed
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 set
                 day
                 to
                 begin
                 their
                 passage
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 ;
                 in
                 obedience
                 whereunto
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 vow
                 ,
                 set
                 sail
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 retinue
                 toward
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Promise
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 3.
                 dayes
                 sail
                 ,
                 falling
                 sick
                 by
                 the
                 distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 his
                 sails
                 ,
                 and
                 landed
                 at
                 a
                 designed
                 Haven
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 return
                 ;
                 which
                 those
                 who
                 passed
                 over
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hoped
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 their
                 General
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 ,
                 
                   animo
                   nimis
                   consternati
                   ,
                   in
                   eisdem
                   navibus
                   quibus
                   venerant
                   ,
                   plusquam
                
                 xl
                 .
                 
                   armatoram
                   millia
                   sunt
                   reversi
                   .
                   Quod
                   factum
                   Imperatoris
                   damnose
                   nimis
                   redundavit
                   in
                   dedecus
                   &
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   totius
                   negotii
                   crucifixi
                   .
                
                 Hereupon
                 this
                 Pope
                 (
                 discovering
                 the
                 real
                 design
                 of
                 this
                 Crossado
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 to
                 affront
                 and
                 trample
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 disobeyed
                 his
                 Papal
                 Edicts
                 )
                 excommunicated
                 the
                 Emperour
                 for
                 his
                 pretended
                 contempt
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 abroad
                 Letters
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 every
                 Lords-day
                 and
                 Holy-day
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 especially
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 defamation
                 ;
                 as
                 this
                 his
                 Antimonarchical
                 ,
                 Antichristian
                 Bull
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 Rome
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 original
                 whereof
                 I
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 White
                 Tower
                 )
                 not
                 extant
                 in
                 any
                 Writers
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 will
                 at
                 large
                 demonstrate
                 ,
                 being
                 worthy
                 the
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 consideration
                 of
                 all
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 GREGORIVS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuariensi
                 sanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 &
                 suffraganeis
                 ejus
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Quanto
                 nobilius
                 membrum
                 in
                 Ecclesiae
                 Corpore
                 laeditur
                 ,
                 tanto
                 acrioribus
                 doloribus
                 cruciamur
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   Cephae
                   locum
                   ,
                   licet
                   insufficientibus
                   meritis
                   ,
                
                 obtinemus
                 ;
                 verùm
                 quia
                 tectum
                 vulnus
                 si
                 dimittatur
                 in
                 actum
                 ,
                 solet
                 in
                 scandalum
                 Corporis
                 latius
                 evagari
                 ,
                 nos
                 olim
                 viso
                 quod
                 
                   F.
                   Romanorum
                
                 mperator
                 salutem
                 propriam
                 neglibebat
                 ,
                 dum●falubre
                 votum
                 quod
                 Domino
                 Deo
                 voverat
                 additis
                 juramentis
                 detrectabat
                 exolvere
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 *
                 detrimento
                 fidei
                 &
                 gravi
                 scandalo
                 totius
                 populi
                 Christiani
                 ,
                 qui
                 juxta
                 sapientiae
                 edictum
                 ,
                 Vulnera
                 dum
                 sanas
                 dolor
                 est
                 Medicina
                 doloris
                 ,
                 
                   medicinalem
                   Petri
                   Gladium
                   in
                   eum
                   exacuimus
                   spiritu
                   lenitatis
                   ,
                   excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   publicando
                   ,
                   quam
                   ipse
                   in
                   se
                   voluntarius
                   fecerat
                   promulgari
                   ,
                   nisi
                   statuto
                   termino
                   transfretaret
                   in
                   terrae
                   sanctae
                   subsidium
                   ,
                   et
                   alia
                   promissa
                   fideliter
                   adimpleret
                   ,
                   sperantes
                   ut
                   percussus
                   dolens
                   ,
                   ad
                   percutientem
                   se
                   in
                   humilitate
                   rediret
                   ,
                   Domino
                   exercituum
                   requirendo
                   ;
                   sed
                   quod
                   dolentes
                   referimus
                   ,
                   indurato
                   Corde
                   medicinam
                   exhorrens
                   et
                   increpationem
                   abhominans
                   ,
                   disciplinae
                   immo
                   malleum
                   velut
                   stipulam
                   reputans
                   ,
                   non
                   solum
                   nulla
                   paenitudine
                   se
                   correxit
                   ,
                   verum
                   etiam
                   adjciens
                   peccata
                   peccatis
                   ,
                   contra
                   se
                   dominum
                   prediciter
                   irritare
                   ultra
                   quam
                   recensere
                   nos
                   deceat
                   ,
                   ne
                   videamur
                   in
                   ejus
                   convitiis
                   delectari
                   ,
                   qui
                   conversionem
                   ejus
                   desiderabiliter
                   expectamus
                   .
                   Inter
                   alia
                   namque
                   Claves
                   contempnens
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   quibus
                   Dominus
                   beato
                   Petro
                   et
                   successoribus
                   suis
                   ligandi
                   et
                   solvendi
                   contulit
                   potestatem
                   ,
                   sibi
                   facit
                   celebrari
                   ,
                   vel
                   potius
                   quantum
                   in
                   ipso
                   est
                   prophanari
                   divina
                   enormius
                   ,
                   in
                   animae
                   suae
                   periculum
                   et
                   enervationem
                   totius
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   Disciplinae
                   :
                
                 Unde
                 timentes
                 ne
                 Plaga
                 ejus
                 fieret
                 penitus
                 desperabilis
                 si
                 male
                 permitteremus
                 obduci
                 ,
                 neglecto
                 vulneri
                 cicatricem
                 ,
                 &
                 eo
                 insanabile
                 quo
                 insensibile
                 redderet
                 malignia
                 ,
                 studuimus
                 apponere
                 sanativum
                 .
                 Ut
                 nam
                 studium
                 nostrum
                 oblatum
                 habuisset
                 effectum
                 .
                 Cum
                 enim
                 piae
                 recordationis
                 H.
                 Papa
                 Predecessor
                 per
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 Tusculanens
                 .
                 &
                 Sabinen
                 ▪
                 
                 Episcopos
                 &
                 Roffridum
                 Clericum
                 Camerae
                 nostrae
                 &
                 dilectos
                 filios
                 G.
                 Notarium
                 nostrum
                 &
                 Abbatem
                 sancti
                 Martini
                 Viterbien
                 .
                 &
                 Cicestrien
                 .
                 ordinis
                 eum
                 Imperatorem
                 diversis
                 temporibus
                 super
                 diversis
                 Articulis
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 Deum
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 graviter
                 offendebat
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 commoveri
                 fecisset
                 .
                 Nos
                 adhuc
                 humiliantes
                 cum
                 Authoritatis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ad
                 praesentiam
                 ejus
                 dilectos
                 filios
                 nostros
                 ,
                 Titulo
                 Sancti
                 Sabini
                 Praesbyterum
                 &
                 sancti
                 Nichol.
                 in
                 Carcere
                 
                   Tullian
                   .
                   Decan
                
                 .
                 Card.
                 curavimus
                 destinari
                 ,
                 nt
                 eum
                 super
                 praemissis
                 &
                 subsequentibus
                 vice
                 nostra
                 salubriter
                 commoveret
                 ,
                 qui
                 licet
                 de
                 contingentibus
                 nihil
                 omiserit
                 ,
                 nequaquam
                 tamen
                 eum
                 potuerunt
                 ad
                 poenitentiam
                 revocare
                 ,
                 utinam
                 ad
                 nequiora
                 nequaquam
                 manus
                 illicitas
                 extendisset
                 .
                 
                   Quare
                   ne
                   videremur
                   deferre
                
                 *
                 
                   homini
                   contra
                   Deum
                   ,
                   ecce
                   Iustitiam
                   in
                   judicium
                   convertentes
                   ,
                   in
                   proximo
                   praeterito
                   festo
                   Coenae
                   Dominicae
                   in
                   praedictum
                   Imperatorem
                   excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   duximus
                   sollempniter
                   promulgandam
                
                 ;
                 tum
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 ,
                 ut
                 praemissum
                 est
                 ,
                 non
                 transfretavit
                 in
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   sanctae
                
                 ,
                 nec
                 promissum
                 numerum
                 militum
                 in
                 expensis
                 suis
                 tenet
                 vel
                 transmisit
                 ,
                 nec
                 pecuniam
                 quam
                 promiserat
                 destinavit
                 ;
                 tum
                 quia
                 venerabilem
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 Taraten
                 .
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ad
                 sedem
                 propriam
                 accedere
                 non
                 permittens
                 ,
                 eum
                 populum
                 suum
                 non
                 patitur
                 visitare
                 ,
                 tum
                 etiam
                 quia
                 Templarios
                 Hospitalarios
                 bonis
                 mobilibus
                 ,
                 immobilibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 habebant
                 in
                 Regno
                 ,
                 temere
                 spoliavit
                 ,
                 &
                 quia
                 Compositionem
                 factam
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 &
                 Comites
                 Celanen
                 .
                 &
                 Rainaldum
                 de
                 Aversa
                 ,
                 pro
                 cujus
                 observatione
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 ad
                 precum
                 ejus
                 instantium
                 fide
                 jussit
                 ,
                 servare
                 contemnit
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 Comitem
                 Rogerum
                 cruce
                 signatum
                 sub
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 protectione
                 receptum
                 ,
                 Comitatu
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 terris
                 indebite
                 spoliavit
                 ,
                 &
                 filium
                 ejus
                 in
                 Captivitate
                 detentum
                 ,
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 Apostolicum
                 saepius
                 iteratum
                 reddere
                 denegavit
                 :
                 
                   Adjecimus
                   quoque
                   ut
                   loca
                   quaelibet
                   ad
                   quae
                   ipse
                   perveniret
                   Ecclesiastico
                   subjaceant
                   interdicto
                   ,
                   ut
                   quam
                   diu
                   praesens
                   fuerit
                   ibidem
                   nulla
                   divina
                   officia
                   celebrentur
                   ,
                   officio
                   beneficioque
                   privantes
                   omnes
                   cujuscunque
                   professionis
                   vel
                   ordinis
                   ,
                   qui
                   ei
                   postquam
                   denunciatus
                   fuit
                   excommunicatus
                   a
                   nobis
                   ,
                   divina
                   ausu
                   temerario
                   celebrarant
                   ,
                   vel
                   antequam
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   Ecclesiae
                   redeat
                   ,
                   de
                   caetero
                   celebrabunt
                   ,
                
                 (
                 O
                 the
                 Atheistical
                 Impiety
                 of
                 Popes
                 thus
                 to
                 rob
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 of
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ,
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 meer
                 pretended
                 contempts
                 against
                 their
                 unjust
                 commands
                 ,
                 wills
                 !
                 )
                 
                   Illud
                   quoque
                   non
                   duximus
                   omittendum
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   de
                   caetero
                   se
                   officiis
                   divinis
                   ingesserit
                   ,
                   contra
                   eum
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   contra
                   Haereticum
                   ,
                   et
                   Clavium
                   Ecclesiae
                   contemptorem
                   severitate
                   debita
                   procedamus
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   ab
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiasticarum
                   personarum
                   oppressionibus
                   non
                   destiterit
                   ,
                   aut
                   non
                   cessaverit
                   a
                   conculcatione
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   Libertatis
                   ,
                   vel
                   excommunicatione
                   contempta
                   redire
                   non
                   curaverit
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   omnes
                   qui
                   sunt
                   ei
                   Iuramento
                   fidelitatis
                   astricti
                   ,
                   et
                   specialiter
                   homines
                   Regni
                   ,
                   Iuramento
                   quo
                   sibi
                   tenentur
                   absolvemus
                
                 
                 et
                 denunciabimus
                 absolutos
                 ,
                 quia
                 juxta
                 *
                 
                   decretum
                   felicis
                   recordationis
                   Urbani
                   Papae
                   secundi
                   praedecessoris
                   nostri
                   fidelitatem
                   ,
                   quam
                   homines
                   Christiano
                   Principi
                   juraverint
                   ,
                   Deo
                   ejusque
                   sanctis
                   adversanti
                   ,
                   et
                   eorum
                   praecepta
                   calcanti
                   ,
                   nulla
                   authoritate
                   persolvere
                   cohibentur
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   non
                   cessaverit
                   ab
                   oppressione
                   pupissorum
                   ,
                   orphanorum
                   ,
                   viduarum
                   ,
                   seu
                   Nobilium
                   ,
                   aut
                   aliorum
                   hominum
                   Regni
                   ,
                   vel
                   ejus
                   destructione
                   ,
                   quod
                   ad
                   Romanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   specialiter
                   noscitur
                   pertinere
                   ,
                   pro
                   quo
                   etiam
                   praedecessoribus
                   nostris
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   Iuramentum
                   fidelitatis
                   exhibuit
                   ,
                   et
                   homagium
                   praestitit
                   ,
                   merito
                   poterit
                   formidare
                   se
                   nostr
                   .
                   feudi
                   privandum
                   .
                   Idemque
                   Vniversitatem
                   vestram
                   movemus
                   attente
                   ,
                   per
                   Apostlica
                   vobis
                   scripta
                   districte
                   praecipiendo
                   mandantes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   singuli
                   praedictam
                   sententiam
                   sollempniter
                   publicantes
                   ,
                   denuncietis
                   eam
                   singulis
                   diebus
                   dominicis
                   et
                   festivis
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 Romae
                 apud
                 sanctum
                 Petrum
                 iij.
                 Non.
                 Aprilis
                 .
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 secundo
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   Dorso
                   .
                   De
                   Excommunicatione
                   sollempniter
                   lata
                   die
                   Coenae
                   ,
                   &
                   destinantur
                   Literae
                   Archiepiscopo
                
                 Cantuariensi
                 
                   &
                   ejus
                   suffraganeis
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 Those
                 who
                 will
                 seriously
                 consider
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 this
                 Popes
                 Antimonarchical
                 Bull
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 repugnant
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 Verity
                 ,
                 and
                 Common
                 honesty
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 Christianity
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 :
                 yet
                 his
                 Antichristian
                 pleasure
                 and
                 command
                 must
                 be
                 preferred
                 ,
                 obeyed
                 by
                 all
                 our
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Nations
                 ,
                 rules
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 Oathes
                 of
                 allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 Comon
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sentence
                 ,
                 Excommunication
                 and
                 Bull
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 registred
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 (
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 contents
                 .
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 CIrca
                 dies
                 istos
                 ,
                 Papa
                 Gregorius
                 ,
                 cum
                 Imperatoris
                 
                   Romanorum
                   Frederici
                
                 contumaciam
                 ,
                 simul
                 &
                 crucifixi
                 contemptum
                 ,
                 ut
                 sibi
                 videbatur
                 ,
                 impunitum
                 diutius
                 
                 distulisset
                 ;
                 tandem
                 ne
                 canis
                 videretur
                 latrare
                 non
                 valens
                 ,
                 de
                 consilio
                 Cardinalium
                 suorum
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Imperatorem
                 excommunicavit
                 ,
                 &
                 latam
                 sententiam
                 per
                 literas
                 Apostolicas
                 in
                 diversis
                 mundi
                 partibus
                 publicari
                 praecepit
                 .
                 Inter
                 caeteros
                 autem
                 hujus
                 sententiae
                 ,
                 publicatores
                 ,
                 Stephano
                 scripsit
                 Archiepiscopo
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 :
                 Gregorius
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 
                   Stephano
                   Cantuariensi
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 maris
                 amplitudine
                 spatiosa
                 navicula
                 Petri
                 posita
                 ,
                 vel
                 potius
                 exposita
                 turbinibus
                 tempestatum
                 ,
                 sic
                 jugiter
                 procellis
                 &
                 fluctibus
                 agitatur
                 ,
                 ut
                 ejus
                 g●bernatores
                 ac
                 remiges
                 vix
                 contingat
                 aliquando
                 inter
                 inundantium
                 imbrium
                 angustias
                 respirare
                 ,
                 vix
                 Carybdis
                 voragines
                 transire
                 ,
                 vix
                 a
                 Scylla
                 declinare
                 .
                 Nam
                 quandoque
                 prospero
                 flatu
                 plenis
                 velis
                 ad
                 portum
                 vehitur
                 ,
                 subito
                 ventus
                 irruens
                 ex
                 adverso
                 ,
                 impulsus
                 ab
                 illo
                 cujus
                 halitus
                 ardore
                 facit
                 ,
                 adaltitudinem
                 maris
                 &
                 turbulentis
                 profunditatis
                 Oceanum
                 ▪
                 navis
                 rapitur
                 ,
                 quae
                 cincta
                 fluctibus
                 mergitur
                 ,
                 nec
                 submergitur
                 :
                 quia
                 in
                 ea
                 Dominus
                 residens
                 ,
                 discipulorum
                 tandem
                 clamoribus
                 excitatur
                 ,
                 dum
                 fugat
                 spiritus
                 insufflantes
                 ,
                 &
                 mari
                 ventisque
                 imperat
                 ,
                 fit
                 tranquillum
                 .
                 Quatuor
                 quidem
                 procellae
                 quatiunt
                 navem
                 istam
                 .
                 Nam
                 perfidia
                 Paganorum
                 turba
                 Terram
                 inclytam
                 ,
                 Christi
                 sanguine
                 consecratam
                 impie
                 detinere
                 contendunt
                 ;
                 rabies
                 tyrannorum
                 temporalia
                 rapiens
                 ,
                 exterminat
                 justitiam
                 ,
                 &
                 conculcat
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 libertatem
                 :
                 haereticorum
                 insania
                 Christi
                 tunicam
                 scindere
                 nititur
                 ,
                 &
                 subvertere
                 fidei
                 Sacramentum
                 :
                 falsorum
                 fratrum
                 &
                 filiorum
                 dolosa
                 perversitas
                 concutit
                 viscera
                 ,
                 &
                 latus
                 dilacerat
                 matris
                 suae
                 .
                 Sicque
                 
                   fores
                   pugnae
                   ,
                   intus
                   timores
                
                 :
                 extra
                 inficit
                 Gladius
                 ,
                 &
                 domibus
                 mors
                 similiter
                 intentatur
                 .
                 Sicque
                 frequenter
                 fit
                 ,
                 quod
                 Christi
                 Ecclesia
                 tot
                 angustiis
                 perturbatur
                 ;
                 dum
                 alere
                 credit
                 filios
                 ,
                 nutrit
                 in
                 sinu
                 ignem
                 ,
                 serpentes
                 ,
                 &
                 regulos
                 ;
                 qui
                 flatu
                 ,
                 &
                 morsu
                 ,
                 &
                 incendio
                 cuncta
                 vastare
                 nituntur
                 .
                 Hinc
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 monstra
                 hujusmodi
                 perimenda
                 ,
                 &
                 expugnandas
                 acies
                 inimica
                 ,
                 ac
                 tempestatum
                 inquietudines
                 mitigandas
                 ,
                 Apostolica
                 sedes
                 his
                 temporibus
                 cum
                 multa
                 diligentia
                 quendam
                 alumnum
                 ,
                 Imperatorem
                 videlicet
                 Fredericum
                 ;
                 quem
                 quasi
                 a
                 matris
                 utero
                 excepit
                 ,
                 uberibus
                 lactavit
                 ,
                 humeris
                 bajulavit
                 ,
                 de
                 manibus
                 quaerentium
                 animum
                 ejus
                 frequenter
                 eripuit
                 ,
                 educare
                 studuit
                 ,
                 multis
                 laboribus
                 &
                 expensis
                 usque
                 ad
                 virum
                 perfectum
                 perduxit
                 ,
                 ad
                 Regiae
                 dignitatis
                 decorem
                 ,
                 &
                 tandem
                 ad
                 fastigium
                 culminis
                 Imperialis
                 provexit
                 ;
                 credens
                 illum
                 habere
                 defensionis
                 virgam
                 ,
                 &
                 baculum
                 senectutis
                 .
                 Ipse
                 autem
                 dum
                 in
                 Theutonicam
                 se
                 transtulit
                 ,
                 ad
                 habenas
                 Imperii
                 obtinendas
                 ,
                 jucunda
                 ,
                 ut
                 credebatur
                 ,
                 auspicia
                 ,
                 sed
                 verius
                 pericula
                 matris
                 obtutibus
                 inferebat
                 .
                 Nam
                 sponte
                 ,
                 non
                 monitu
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 ignorante
                 ,
                 crucem
                 suis
                 affixit
                 humeris
                 ,
                 vovens
                 solemniter
                 se
                 in
                 
                   Terrae
                   sanctae
                
                 subsidium
                 profecturum
                 .
                 Deinde
                 se
                 &
                 alios
                 cruce
                 signatos
                 excommunicari
                 obtinuit
                 ,
                 nisi
                 certo
                 proficerentur
                 tempore
                 .
                 Sed
                 incidenter
                 absolutionem
                 petiit
                 ,
                 &
                 accepit
                 ,
                 de
                 parendo
                 super
                 haec
                 mandatis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 prius
                 praestito
                 juramento
                 .
                 Exuberantem
                 autem
                 gratiam
                 super
                 ipsum
                 Apostolica
                 sedes
                 infundens
                 ,
                 ut
                 festinantius
                 ad
                 
                   Terrae
                   sanctae
                
                 transiret
                 subsidium
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 contra
                 morem
                 ad
                 coronam
                 vocavit
                 ,
                 qui
                 ad
                 hoc
                 non
                 invitatus
                 ,
                 sed
                 multiplicatis
                 intercessoribus
                 intercessoris
                 invitari
                 per
                 magnificos
                 nuncios
                 consuevit
                 .
                 Sicque
                 idem
                 sub
                 crucis
                 vexillo
                 usque
                 ad
                 haec
                 tempora
                 *
                 propria
                 negotia
                 plenius
                 ,
                 &
                 perfectus
                 consummavit
                 .
                 Tandem
                 cum
                 manibus
                 foelicis
                 recordationis
                 Honorii
                 Papae
                 ,
                 praedecessoris
                 nostri
                 in
                 beati
                 Petri
                 basilica
                 recepisset
                 diadema
                 ,
                 de
                 manibus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 tunc
                 in
                 minori
                 officio
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 crucem
                 resumpsit
                 ,
                 voto
                 publice
                 innovato
                 .
                 Plures
                 sub
                 spe
                 sui
                 subsidii
                 ad
                 sumendam
                 induxit
                 ,
                 &
                 certum
                 recipit
                 terminum
                 transfretandi
                 .
                 Habito
                 quoquo
                 postmodum
                 apud
                 Verulas
                 cum
                 Ecclesia
                 Romana
                 colloquio
                 ,
                 juravit
                 publice
                 ,
                 se
                 in
                 certo
                 termino
                 ,
                 a
                 Romanae
                 sibi
                 Ecclesia
                 praefigendo
                 ,
                 &
                 tanquam
                 Imperatorem
                 honorifice
                 profecturum
                 .
                 Exinde
                 apud
                 Ferentium
                 in
                 colloquio
                 simili
                 ,
                 duorum
                 annorum
                 tranfretandi
                 elegit
                 sibi
                 terminum
                 ,
                 &
                 praefixit
                 .
                 Sicque
                 transiturum
                 ,
                 &
                 nobilem
                 mulierem
                 ,
                 natam
                 Charissimi
                 filii
                 nostri
                 in
                 
                   Christo
                   Johannis
                
                 Regis
                 Hierosolymorum
                 ,
                 illustris
                 ipsius
                 regni
                 haeredem
                 ,
                 in
                 conjugem
                 
                 recepturum
                 solemniter
                 praestito
                 juramento
                 spospondit
                 .
                 Adjungentis
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 hocad
                 obsequium
                 
                   Terrae
                   sanctae
                
                 ,
                 non
                 ut
                 caeteri
                 peregrini
                 ,
                 sed
                 ut
                 Templarii
                 &
                 Hospitilarii
                 se
                 in
                 perpetuum
                 obligaret
                 .
                 Appropinquante
                 itaque
                 termino
                 praelibato
                 ,
                 caepit
                 excusationes
                 multiplices
                 praetendere
                 ,
                 se
                 ad
                 transitum
                 asserens
                 non
                 paratum
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 denuo
                 ternorum
                 sibi
                 daretur
                 terminus
                 annorum
                 ,
                 grandia
                 obtulit
                 obsequia
                 
                   Terrae
                   sanctae
                
                 cum
                 obligationibus
                 satis
                 magnis
                 .
                 Apostolica
                 vero
                 sedes
                 ne
                 tantis
                 laboribus
                 exsufflatis
                 &
                 inutiliter
                 sic
                 exhaustis
                 ,
                 totum
                 dissolveretur
                 negotium
                 ,
                 quod
                 huic
                 Principi
                 post
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 principaliter
                 incumbebat
                 :
                 habito
                 plurium
                 Episcoporum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 virorum
                 consilio
                 ,
                 de
                 contingentibus
                 nil
                 omittens
                 ,
                 venerabilem
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 
                   P.
                   Albanensum
                
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 &
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 G.
                 titulo
                 sancti
                 Martini
                 Presbyterum
                 Cardinalem
                 ,
                 ad
                 Confirmanda
                 illa
                 ,
                 quae
                 Imperator
                 pro
                 crucis
                 obsequio
                 spontaneus
                 promittebat
                 transmisit
                 .
                 Cumque
                 apud
                 sanctum
                 Germanum
                 cum
                 pluribus
                 Alemanniae
                 Principibus
                 pariter
                 convenissent
                 ,
                 Imperator
                 propria
                 manu
                 juravit
                 ,
                 quod
                 inde
                 ad
                 biennium
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 in
                 passagio
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 nunc
                 proximo
                 transacto
                 ,
                 omni
                 excusatione
                 &
                 dilatione
                 cessantibus
                 ,
                 transfretaret
                 ,
                 mille
                 milites
                 ibidem
                 per
                 biennium
                 teneret
                 ad
                 suum
                 stipendium
                 ,
                 pro
                 subsidio
                 
                   Terrae
                   sanctae
                
                 centum
                 millia
                 unciarum
                 auri
                 ,
                 in
                 quinque
                 passagiis
                 tunc
                 proximo
                 futuris
                 illuc
                 destinaret
                 certis
                 assignanda
                 personis
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   tunc
                   Cardinales
                   Presbyteri
                   ,
                   de
                   Imperatoris
                   consensu
                   ,
                   in
                   conspectu
                   Principum
                   ac
                   populi
                   circumstantis
                   ,
                   excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   publice
                   Authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   protulerunt
                   in
                   quam
                   incideret
                   Imperator
                   ,
                   si
                   forte
                   in
                   aliquo
                   defecerit
                   praedictorum
                   .
                
                 Obligavit
                 insuper
                 se
                 Imperator
                 ad
                 centum
                 chelendras
                 ,
                 &
                 quinquaginta
                 galleias
                 ducendas
                 &
                 tenendas
                 ultra
                 mare
                 :
                 &
                 quod
                 insuper
                 duobus
                 millibus
                 militum
                 passagium
                 certis
                 terminis
                 largiretur
                 ,
                 in
                 animam
                 suam
                 jurari
                 faciens
                 ,
                 se
                 ista
                 quae
                 diximus
                 impleturum
                 ,
                 &
                 sponte
                 consentiens
                 in
                 se
                 &
                 regnum
                 suum
                 ferri
                 sententiam
                 ,
                 si
                 non
                 fuerint
                 observata
                 .
                 Qualiter
                 autem
                 haec
                 impleverit
                 ,
                 advertas
                 ,
                 Nam
                 cum
                 ad
                 ejus
                 frequentem
                 instantiam
                 ,
                 multa
                 cruce
                 signatorum
                 millia
                 per
                 excommunicationis
                 sententiam
                 coarctati
                 in
                 termino
                 destinato
                 ad
                 portum
                 Brundusii
                 properassent
                 ,
                 quia
                 gratiam
                 suam
                 Imperator
                 subtraxerat
                 civitatibus
                 ferie
                 cunctis
                 in
                 portubus
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 &
                 idem
                 a
                 praedecessore
                 nostro
                 ,
                 ac
                 a
                 nobis
                 frequentius
                 monitus
                 ,
                 ut
                 diligenter
                 pararet
                 omnia
                 ,
                 &
                 fideliter
                 quae
                 sposponderat
                 adimpleret
                 :
                 ipse
                 praemissorum
                 ,
                 quae
                 sedi
                 Apostolicae
                 &
                 cruce
                 signatis
                 per
                 praedicatores
                 &
                 literas
                 suas
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 de
                 sponsione
                 passagii
                 necessariorum
                 &
                 victus
                 ,
                 suae
                 salutis
                 immemor
                 ,
                 tamdiu
                 in
                 aestivi
                 fervoris
                 incendio
                 ,
                 in
                 regione
                 mortis
                 &
                 aeris
                 corruptela
                 detinuit
                 Christianum
                 exercitum
                 ,
                 ut
                 non
                 solum
                 magna
                 pars
                 plebis
                 ,
                 verum
                 etiam
                 non
                 modica
                 multitudo
                 nobilium
                 &
                 magnatum
                 ,
                 pestilentia
                 ,
                 sitis
                 ariditate
                 ,
                 ardoris
                 incendio
                 ,
                 ac
                 multis
                 incommoditatibus
                 expiravit
                 .
                 Inter
                 quos
                 defecerunt
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 Episcopi
                 Andegavensis
                 &
                 Augustensis
                 .
                 Pars
                 vero
                 non
                 modica
                 infirmitate
                 gravata
                 regrediens
                 ,
                 in
                 viis
                 ,
                 in
                 silvis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 planitiis
                 ,
                 in
                 montibus
                 &
                 speluncis
                 occubuit
                 jam
                 ex
                 parte
                 .
                 Sane
                 reliqui
                 vix
                 obtenta
                 licentia
                 ,
                 licet
                 galeiae
                 ,
                 chalendrae
                 ac
                 naves
                 sufficientes
                 ad
                 transitum
                 victualium
                 ,
                 hominum
                 ,
                 &
                 equorum
                 ,
                 ut
                 promiserat
                 ,
                 non
                 adessent
                 ,
                 in
                 festo
                 tamen
                 beatae
                 Virginis
                 cum
                 jam
                 temporis
                 instantia
                 immineret
                 ,
                 ut
                 naves
                 transmarinis
                 partibus
                 inciperent
                 remeare
                 ,
                 sulcare
                 maria
                 inchoarunt
                 :
                 sed
                 pro
                 nomine
                 
                   Jesu
                   Christi
                
                 se
                 discrimini
                 committentes
                 ,
                 ac
                 credentes
                 Imperatorem
                 cominus
                 eorum
                 vestigia
                 secuturum
                 ,
                 Idem
                 vero
                 ,
                 evacuatis
                 promissionibus
                 ,
                 ruptis
                 vinculis
                 quibus
                 tenebatur
                 astrictus
                 ,
                 calcato
                 timore
                 divino
                 ,
                 contempta
                 reverentia
                 
                   Jesu
                   Christi
                
                 ,
                 censura
                 Ecclesiastica
                 vilipensa
                 ,
                 ac
                 relicto
                 exercitu
                 Christiano
                 ,
                 exposita
                 infidelibus
                 
                   Terra
                   Sancta
                
                 ,
                 devotione
                 populi
                 Christiani
                 abjecta
                 ;
                 in
                 suum
                 &
                 totius
                 Christianitatis
                 opprobrium
                 retrorsum
                 abstractus
                 &
                 illectus
                 est
                 ad
                 consuetas
                 Regni
                 delicias
                 objectionem
                 corporis
                 sui
                 frivolis
                 excusationibus
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 gestiens
                 palliare
                 
                   Attendite
                   ergo
                   ,
                   &
                   videte
                   ,
                   si
                   est
                   dolor
                   sicut
                   dolor
                
                 sedis
                 Apostolica
                 ,
                 matris
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 sic
                 crudeliter
                 &
                 toties
                 deceptae
                 in
                 filio
                 ,
                 quem
                 lactaverat
                 ;
                 in
                 quem
                 posuit
                 in
                 hoc
                 facto
                 spei
                 suae
                 fiduciam
                 ,
                 in
                 quem
                 tot
                 beneficiorum
                 abundantiam
                 cumulavit
                 .
                 Dissimulans
                 interim
                 ,
                 ne
                 occasione
                 inventa
                 ,
                 se
                 averteret
                 a
                 
                   Terrae
                   sanctae
                
                 subsidio
                 ,
                 exilia
                 Praesulum
                 ,
                 spoliationes
                 ,
                 captivitates
                 ,
                 &
                 injurias
                 multiplices
                 ,
                 quas
                 Ecclesiis
                 ,
                 viris
                 religiosis
                 ,
                 clericis
                 irrogavit
                 ;
                 &
                 obaudiens
                 querelas
                 multiplices
                 pauperum
                 ,
                 populorum
                 ,
                 &
                 nobilium
                 patrimonii
                 Ecclesiae
                 clamantium
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 quas
                 in
                 aures
                 Domini
                 Sabaoth
                 credimus
                 introisse
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   quamvis
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romana
                   tueri
                   debeat
                   filium
                   tanta
                   diligentia
                   educatum
                   ,
                   et
                   magnificentia
                   exaltatum
                   ;
                   nunc
                   ipsum
                   gemit
                   sine
                   Marte
                   victum
                   ,
                   absque
                   hoste
                   prostratum
                   :
                   et
                   in
                   suae
                   confusionis
                   opprobrium
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   tam
                   ignominiose
                   deiectum
                
                 .
                 Non
                 minus
                 gemit
                 exterminium
                 exercitus
                 Christiani
                 qui
                 non
                 inimicorum
                 gladiis
                 ,
                 vel
                 veritate
                 defecit
                 ,
                 sed
                 calamitate
                 tam
                 miserabili
                 est
                 consumptus
                 .
                 Gemit
                 etiam
                 quod
                 residua
                 bellatorum
                 ,
                 exposita
                 maris
                 periculis
                 &
                 fluctibus
                 tempestatum
                 ,
                 absque
                 duce
                 ;
                 praeceptore
                 ,
                 &
                 principe
                 ducitur
                 ,
                 quo
                 ignorat
                 ,
                 modicum
                 profectura
                 terrae
                 sanctae
                 utilitatibus
                 .
                 Quibus
                 debitae
                 consolationis
                 solitum
                 &
                 opportunae
                 subjectioni
                 sauxilium
                 ,
                 impedientibus
                 jam
                 maris
                 frementis
                 procellis
                 ,
                 temporisque
                 angustia
                 juxta
                 votum
                 non
                 possumus
                 ministrare
                 .
                 Gemit
                 insuper
                 excidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   sanctae
                
                 utilitatibus
                 ,
                 quibus
                 debitae
                 consolationis
                 solatium
                 ,
                 &
                 opportunae
                 subjectionis
                 auxilium
                 ,
                 impedientibus
                 jam
                 maris
                 frementis
                 procellis
                 ,
                 temporisque
                 angustia
                 ,
                 juxta
                 votum
                 non
                 possumus
                 ministrare
                 .
                 Gemit
                 insuper
                 excidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 quam
                 nunc
                 eripi
                 de
                 manibus
                 Paganorum
                 sperabamus
                 ;
                 quam
                 olim
                 ,
                 ut
                 asseritur
                 ,
                 recuperasset
                 Christianus
                 exercitus
                 per
                 *
                 concambium
                 Damiatae
                 ,
                 nisi
                 semel
                 eis
                 &
                 iterum
                 Imperialibus
                 fuisset
                 Literis
                 Interdictum
                 .
                 Qui
                 etiam
                 non
                 fuisset
                 in
                 manibus
                 Paganorum
                 inclusus
                 ;
                 si
                 galeiarum
                 subsidium
                 ,
                 ut
                 ex
                 parte
                 sua
                 promissum
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 &
                 fieri
                 poterat
                 ,
                 subsecutum
                 esset
                 .
                 Nam
                 Damiata
                 ,
                 quae
                 ut
                 astruitur
                 ,
                 suo
                 tradita
                 nuncio
                 ,
                 &
                 aquilis
                 Imperialibus
                 insignata
                 ;
                 eodem
                 die
                 crudeliter
                 spoliata
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 suas
                 deteriorata
                 ,
                 viliter
                 &
                 ignominiose
                 ,
                 per
                 ipsos
                 fuit
                 infidelibus
                 restituta
                 .
                 Recurrit
                 etiam
                 ad
                 rediviva
                 suspiria
                 ,
                 &
                 amissionem
                 praescriptam
                 ,
                 recolens
                 Damiatae
                 tot
                 laborum
                 angustias
                 ,
                 tot
                 expensarum
                 dispendia
                 ,
                 tot
                 mortes
                 fidelium
                 ,
                 &
                 tot
                 excursus
                 temporum
                 ,
                 quae
                 inutiliter
                 affluxerunt
                 ;
                 subortis
                 lachrymis
                 flere
                 non
                 cessat
                 ;
                 nec
                 est
                 qui
                 consoletur
                 eam
                 ex
                 omnibus
                 charis
                 ejus
                 ,
                 nec
                 abstergat
                 lachrymas
                 a
                 maxillis
                 .
                 Cum
                 ergo
                 vox
                 ejus
                 in
                 Rama
                 jam
                 sonuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 Rachel
                 non
                 solum
                 filios
                 ,
                 sed
                 haec
                 omnia
                 irremediabili
                 lamentatione
                 deploret
                 ;
                 quis
                 fidelium
                 a
                 gemitibus
                 &
                 suspiriis
                 continebit
                 ?
                 quis
                 filiorum
                 ,
                 cernens
                 aquarum
                 profluvia
                 de
                 matris
                 oculis
                 prodeuntia
                 ,
                 lachrymas
                 non
                 effundet
                 ?
                 quis
                 matris
                 non
                 compatietur
                 angustiis
                 ?
                 nec
                 immensis
                 ejus
                 doloribus
                 condolebit
                 ?
                 quis
                 fidelium
                 propter
                 haec
                 non
                 ardentius
                 inflammabitur
                 ad
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 ne
                 Christiana
                 juventus
                 ex
                 insperato
                 casu
                 penitus
                 prostrata
                 videatur
                 ,
                 &
                 ignominiose
                 animo
                 consternata
                 ?
                 Nonne
                 viri
                 cordati
                 ,
                 &
                 filii
                 
                   Jesu
                   Christi
                
                 ,
                 debent
                 ad
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 tanto
                 fortius
                 animari
                 ,
                 quanto
                 ignominiam
                 jam
                 amplius
                 resultare
                 conspiciunt
                 ex
                 insperata
                 ruina
                 in
                 patrem
                 &
                 filium
                 ,
                 in
                 redemptorem
                 atque
                 redemptos
                 ,
                 in
                 Christum
                 &
                 populum
                 Christianum
                 ?
                 Nos
                 igitur
                 hoc
                 negotium
                 tanto
                 ardentius
                 resumere
                 affectamus
                 ,
                 &
                 profundiori
                 consilio
                 lata
                 intendimus
                 remedia
                 invenire
                 ;
                 quanto
                 magis
                 necessitas
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 multis
                 inflata
                 doloribus
                 nostram
                 grandis
                 angustia
                 mentem
                 pavit
                 :
                 &
                 sic
                 cum
                 Dominus
                 populo
                 suo
                 modicum
                 ostendit
                 se
                 iratum
                 ,
                 de
                 illius
                 manu
                 hoc
                 tempore
                 sacrificium
                 non
                 acceptans
                 ,
                 qui
                 prudentiam
                 non
                 est
                 imitatus
                 illorum
                 ,
                 per
                 quem
                 salus
                 in
                 Israel
                 consuevit
                 .
                 Non
                 tamen
                 misericordiae
                 Dei
                 sunt
                 consumptae
                 ,
                 nec
                 ejus
                 miserationes
                 penitus
                 defecerunt
                 .
                 Sperantes
                 namque
                 in
                 misericordia
                 Dei
                 nostri
                 ,
                 qui
                 viam
                 nobis
                 ostendit
                 ,
                 per
                 quam
                 in
                 hoc
                 opere
                 prospere
                 gradiamur
                 :
                 &
                 viros
                 secundum
                 cor
                 suum
                 destinabit
                 ,
                 qui
                 praecedant
                 in
                 cordis
                 puritate
                 ac
                 manuum
                 munditia
                 exercitum
                 
                   Christianum
                   .
                   
                     Ideoque
                     fraternitatem
                     vestram
                     obsecramus
                     in
                     Domino
                     ,
                     per
                     Apostolica
                     scripta
                     praecipiendo
                     mandantes
                     :
                     quatenus
                     haec
                     clero
                     et
                     populis
                     vobis
                     commissis
                     fideliter
                     exponentes
                     ,
                     ac
                     inducentes
                     eosdem
                     ad
                     haec
                     exequenda
                     ,
                     suos
                     studeant
                     animos
                     praeparare
                  
                
                 ;
                 &
                 ipsos
                 ad
                 vindicandam
                 injuriam
                 
                   Jesu
                   Christi
                
                 sedulis
                 exhortationibus
                 invitetis
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 ipsos
                 sedes
                 Apostolica
                 habito
                 majori
                 tractatu
                 sollicitandos
                 providerit
                 ,
                 promptos
                 inveniat
                 &
                 paratos
                 .
                 
                   Porro
                   ,
                   ne
                   tanquam
                   canes
                   muti
                   ,
                   non
                   valentes
                   latrare
                   ,
                   videamur
                   deferre
                   homini
                   contra
                   Deum
                   ,
                   non
                   sumentes
                   ultionem
                   de
                   illo
                   ,
                   qui
                   tantam
                   injuriam
                   populo
                   procuravit
                   ,
                   Imperatorem
                   videlicet
                   Fredericum
                   ,
                   qui
                   nec
                   transfretavit
                   in
                   termino
                   constituto
                   ,
                
                 nec
                 illuc
                 in
                 taxatis
                 passagiis
                 praescriptam
                 pecuniam
                 destinavit
                 ,
                 nec
                 mille
                 duxit
                 milites
                 per
                 biennium
                 tenendos
                 ,
                 ad
                 suum
                 stipendium
                 ,
                 pro
                 subsidio
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ibidem
                 ,
                 sed
                 in
                 tribus
                 articulis
                 manifeste
                 deficiens
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   his
                   discriptae
                   excommunicationis
                   laqueum
                   ultroneus
                   se
                   ingessit
                   ,
                   excommunicatum
                   ,
                   quanquam
                   inviti
                   ,
                   publice
                
                 
                 
                   nunciamus
                   ,
                   et
                   mandamus
                   ab
                   omnibus
                   arctius
                   evitari
                   :
                   contra
                   ipsum
                   ,
                   si
                   contumacia
                   ejus
                   exigerit
                   ,
                   gravius
                   processuri
                   .
                   Confidimus
                   tamen
                   adhuc
                   in
                   pii
                   patris
                   clementia
                   ,
                   qui
                   neminem
                   vult
                   perire
                   ,
                   quod
                   oculi
                   mentis
                   caligantes
                   ,
                   hoc
                   Ecclesiastico
                   delibuti
                   collirio
                   ,
                   ●i
                
                 non
                 fuerit
                 animo
                 rebellis
                 ,
                 lumine
                 poterunt
                 illustrari
                 ,
                 ut
                 suam
                 aspiciat
                 nuditatem
                 ▪
                 
                 &
                 ignominiam
                 suam
                 ,
                 quam
                 incurrit
                 ,
                 avertat
                 :
                 Sicque
                 recurrat
                 ad
                 medicum
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 matrem
                 Ecclesiam
                 revertatur
                 ,
                 per
                 humilitatem
                 debitam
                 :
                 &
                 satisfactionem
                 congruam
                 ,
                 salutis
                 remedia
                 recepturus
                 .
                 Non
                 enim
                 ejus
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 affectamus
                 interire
                 ,
                 quem
                 olim
                 syncere
                 dileximus
                 ,
                 in
                 minori
                 etiam
                 officio
                 constituti
                 .
                 Data
                 Laterani
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 secundo
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 justly
                 incensed
                 with
                 the
                 publication
                 of
                 these
                 libellous
                 ,
                 scandalous
                 ,
                 and
                 fabulous
                 Excommunications
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Churches
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 intollerable
                 defamation
                 ;
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 vindicate
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 innocency
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 calumnies
                 ,
                 by
                 dispatching
                 Letters
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 thus
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IMperator
                 itaque
                 Fredericus
                 ,
                 cum
                 a
                 referentibus
                 se
                 excommunicatum
                 cognovisset
                 ,
                 
                 perturbatus
                 est
                 valde
                 :
                 &
                 sicut
                 Papa
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 in
                 omnibus
                 Christianorum
                 finibus
                 latam
                 fecerat
                 sententiam
                 publicari
                 ;
                 ita
                 dictus
                 Imperator
                 scripsit
                 universis
                 Regibus
                 &
                 Principibus
                 Christianis
                 ,
                 conquerens
                 sententiam
                 in
                 eum
                 fuisse
                 injuriose
                 latam
                 .
                 Denunciavit
                 etiam
                 singulis
                 &
                 universis
                 ,
                 se
                 non
                 frivolis
                 excusationibus
                 ,
                 sicut
                 ei
                 Papa
                 mendose
                 imposuit
                 ,
                 a
                 peregrinatione
                 reversum
                 inchoata
                 ;
                 sed
                 maximae
                 infirmitatis
                 causa
                 ,
                 illius
                 super
                 hoc
                 testimonium
                 invocans
                 ,
                 qui
                 est
                 testisin
                 coelo
                 fidelis
                 .
                 Affirmavit
                 insuper
                 ,
                 quia
                 quam
                 citius
                 sibi
                 Deus
                 prosperitatem
                 praestiterit
                 corporalem
                 ,
                 votum
                 suae
                 peregrinationis
                 (
                 sicut
                 decet
                 Imperatorem
                 )
                 cum
                 honore
                 congruo
                 persolvere
                 Domino
                 procurabit
                 .
                 Inter
                 caeteros
                 siquidem
                 Catholicos
                 Regis
                 ,
                 Literas
                 auro
                 Bullatas
                 Anglorum
                 Regi
                 transmisit
                 ;
                 
                   proponens
                   in
                   eisdem
                   Romanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   tanto
                   jam
                   avaritiae
                   succensam
                   incendio
                   ,
                   et
                   concupiscentia
                   manifesta
                   ;
                   quod
                   bonis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   non
                   sibi
                   pro
                   voto
                   sufficientibus
                   ,
                   Imperatores
                   ,
                   Reges
                   ,
                   et
                   Principes
                   exhaeredare
                   ,
                   et
                   Tributarios
                   constituere
                   non
                   veretur
                   .
                   Habeat
                   autem
                   de
                   praemissis
                   Rex
                   Anglorum
                   ex
                   se
                   ipso
                   exemplum
                   ,
                   cujus
                
                 *
                 
                   Patrem
                   ,
                   Regem
                   scilicet
                   Johannem
                   ,
                   tamdiu
                   excommunicatum
                   tenuit
                   ,
                   quousque
                   ipsum
                   et
                   Regna
                   ejus
                   constituit
                   sub
                   Tributo
                   .
                   Habeant
                   etiam
                   generaliter
                   omnes
                   idem
                   exemplum
                   de
                   Comite
                   Tholosano
                   ,
                   ut
                   alios
                   Principes
                   multos
                   ;
                   quorum
                   terras
                   et
                   personas
                   tamdiu
                   sub
                   Interdicto
                   concludere
                   molitur
                   ,
                   donec
                   illos
                   in
                   consimilem
                   redigat
                   servitutem
                   .
                   Simonias
                   ,
                   exactiones
                   diversas
                   ,
                   et
                   a
                   saeculis
                   inauditas
                   ,
                   quas
                   in
                   Ecclesiasticas
                   personas
                   incessanter
                   exercent
                   ;
                   usuras
                   manifestas
                   ,
                   et
                   palliatas
                   ,
                   quibus
                   hactenus
                   incognitis
                   totum
                   mundum
                   inficiunt
                   ,
                   praetermitto
                   .
                   Sermones
                   tamen
                   super
                   mel
                   mellitos
                   ,
                   et
                   super
                   oleum
                   mollitos
                   ,
                   insatiabiles
                   sanguisugae
                   ,
                   dicentes
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   esse
                   Ecclesiam
                   ,
                   matrem
                   nostram
                   ,
                   ac
                   nutricem
                   :
                   cum
                   sit
                   Curia
                   praetaxata
                   omnium
                   malorum
                   Radix
                   et
                   Drigo
                   ;
                   non
                   maternos
                   ,
                   sed
                   actus
                   exercens
                   novercales
                   ,
                   ex
                   cognitis
                   fructibus
                   suis
                   certum
                   faciens
                   argumentum
                   .
                   Revolvant
                   haec
                   inclyti
                   Barones
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   quos
                   Papa
                   Innocentius
                   Bullatis
                   Literis
                   communitos
                   animavit
                   ,
                   ut
                   in
                   Regem
                   Iohannem
                   quasi
                   Ecclesiae
                   inimicum
                   insurgerent
                   obstinatum
                   .
                   Sed
                   postquam
                   enormiter
                   memoratus
                   Rex
                   est
                   incurvatus
                   ,
                   et
                   se
                   suumque
                   Regnum
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   ,
                   velut
                   effoeminatus
                   ,
                   mancipavit
                   ;
                   praedictus
                   Papa
                   Proceres
                   ,
                   quos
                   prius
                   sustinuit
                   et
                   excitaverat
                   ,
                   postposito
                   mundi
                   pudore
                   Dominique
                   timore
                   ,
                   conculcavit
                   ,
                   morti
                   expositos
                   et
                   miserabiliter
                   exhaeredantos
                   ,
                   ut
                   more
                   Romano
                   ,
                   protervo
                   hiatu
                   quod
                   pinguius
                   erat
                   ,
                   proh
                   dolor
                   ,
                   absorberet
                   !
                   Et
                   factum
                   est
                   ,
                   quod
                   incitante
                   Romanorum
                   avaritia
                   ,
                   Princeps
                   provinciarum
                   facta
                   est
                   sub
                   Cributo
                   .
                   Ecce
                   mores
                   Romanorum
                   ,
                   ecce
                   laquei
                   Praelatorum
                   ,
                   quibus
                   universos
                   ac
                   singulos
                   quaerunt
                   illaqueare
                   ,
                   nummos
                   emungere
                   ,
                   liberos
                   subjugare
                   ,
                   pacificos
                   inquietare
                   ,
                   in
                   vestibus
                   ovium
                   ,
                   cum
                   sint
                   intrinsecus
                   lupi
                   rapaces
                   ;
                   Legatos
                   huc
                   et
                   illuc
                   mittentes
                   ,
                   excommunicare
                   ,
                   suspendere
                   ,
                   punire
                   potestatem
                
                 
                 
                   habentes
                   ;
                   non
                   ut
                   semen
                   ,
                   id
                   est
                   ,
                   verbum
                   Dei
                   seminent
                   fructificandum
                   ,
                   sed
                   ut
                   pecuniam
                   extorqueant
                   ,
                   colligant
                   ,
                   et
                   metant
                   quae
                   nunquam
                   seminaverunt
                   .
                   Sicque
                   fit
                   ,
                   ut
                   Ecclesias
                   sacras
                   ,
                   pauperum
                   refugia
                   Sanctorum
                   Mansiones
                   diripiant
                   ,
                   quas
                   pii
                   ac
                   simplices
                   Patres
                   nostri
                   in
                   refectionem
                   pauperum
                   ac
                   peregrinorum
                   et
                   religiosorum
                   sustentationem
                   fundarunt
                   .
                   Ex
                   nunc
                   ad
                   Imperia
                   et
                   Regna
                   degeneres
                   et
                   ignobiles
                   (
                   quos
                   solae
                   Literae
                   faciunt
                   insanire
                   )
                   ausu
                   temerario
                   contendunt
                   anhelari
                   .
                
                 In
                 paupertate
                 quidem
                 &
                 simplicitate
                 fundata
                 erat
                 Eccleha
                 
                 Primitiva
                 ,
                 cum
                 Sanctos
                 quos
                 Catalogus
                 Sanctorum
                 commemorat
                 ,
                 foecunda
                 parturiret
                 .
                 
                   S
                   daliud
                   fundamentum
                   nemo
                   potest
                   ponere
                   ,
                   praeter
                   illud
                   quod
                   positum
                   est
                   a
                   Domino
                   Jesu
                   ,
                
                 ac
                 stabilitum
                 .
                 Porro
                 quia
                 in
                 divitiis
                 navigant
                 ,
                 in
                 divitiis
                 volutantur
                 ,
                 in
                 divitiis
                 aedificant
                 ,
                 timendum
                 ne
                 paries
                 inclinetur
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 ne
                 maceria
                 depulsa
                 ,
                 ruina
                 subsequatur
                 .
                 
                   In
                   nos
                   etiam
                   novit
                   scrutator
                   omnium
                   ,
                   injuste
                   debacchantur
                   ,
                   dicentes
                   nos
                   nolle
                   terminis
                   transfretasse
                   constitutis
                   :
                   cum
                   multa
                   me
                   de
                   eo
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesia
                   ,
                   et
                   Imperio
                   inevitabilia
                   ac
                   ardua
                   negotia
                   ,
                   praeter
                   infirmitatis
                   incommoda
                   ,
                   detinebant
                   .
                   Quorum
                   primum
                   fuit
                   rebellium
                   Siculorum
                   insolentia
                   .
                   Nec
                   videbatur
                   nobis
                   sanum
                   fuisse
                   consilium
                   expediens
                   Christianitati
                   ,
                   nos
                   in
                   Cerram
                   Sanctam
                   transisse
                   ,
                   Bellum
                   intestinum
                   post
                   terga
                   relinquentes
                   :
                   sicut
                   nec
                   medico
                   ,
                   ferro
                   infixo
                   vulneri
                   ,
                   fomentum
                   adhibere
                   medicinae
                   .
                   In
                   conclusione
                   quoque
                   demum
                   haec
                   adjecit
                   ,
                   exhortans
                   orbis
                   Principes
                   universos
                   ut
                   contra
                   tantam
                   sibi
                   prospiciant
                   avaritiam
                   ,
                   et
                   iniquitatem
                   ,
                   quia
                
              
            
             
               
                 Tunc
                 tua
                 res
                 agitur
                 ,
                 paries
                 cum
                 proximus
                 ardet
                 .
              
               
                 Ex
                 hac
                 itaque
                 Imperator
                 perturbatione
                 commotus
                 ,
                 excitavit
                 contra
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 &
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Patrimonium
                 ,
                 seditionem
                 gravissimam
                 :
                 invadens
                 ejus
                 Civitates
                 ,
                 &
                 occupans
                 Castella
                 .
                 Sicut
                 idem
                 Papa
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 Romano
                 Legato
                 Francorum
                 directas
                 ,
                 evidenter
                 expressit
                 ;
                 recorded
                 at
                 lage
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 fraught
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 calumnies
                 and
                 lyes
                 ,
                 to
                 defame
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Antichristian
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 so
                 exasperated
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 expelled
                 him
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 chased
                 him
                 to
                 Perusium
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PEr
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 populus
                 Romanus
                 in
                 Papam
                 Gregorium
                 seditionem
                 excitavit
                 ,
                 &
                 ●●
                 
                 sollemnitate
                 Paschali
                 illum
                 ejecerunt
                 ab
                 urbe
                 ;
                 insequentes
                 eum
                 usque
                 Viterbium
                 Castellum
                 suum
                 .
                 Ubi
                 fortiter
                 invalescentes
                 ,
                 fugaverunt
                 eum
                 usque
                 
                   Perusium
                   ▪
                
                 Papa
                 ,
                 aliud
                 vindictae
                 genus
                 non
                 habens
                 ,
                 persecutores
                 suos
                 excommunicationis
                 sententia
                 innodavit
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 dreaded
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 upon
                 receipt
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bulls
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Letters
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 sent
                 this
                 Letter
                 to
                 this
                 Fire-brand
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 advising
                 an
                 accommodation
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 Holy-land
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 Sanctitatis
                 vestrae
                 Literas
                 devotione
                 qua
                 decuit
                 recepimus
                 continentes
                 
                 narratione
                 brevi
                 defectum
                 succursus
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 quem
                 in
                 praesenti
                 sperabitis
                 per
                 Ministerium
                 Imperatoris
                 ordinatum
                 fuisse
                 :
                 Sane
                 dolorem
                 vestrum
                 ,
                 quem
                 brevem
                 esse
                 decet
                 ,
                 non
                 audimus
                 sine
                 dolore
                 ,
                 maxime
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   in
                   salute
                   vestra
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   statu
                   pacifico
                   ,
                   regnantium
                   pax
                   consistat
                   et
                   Regnorum
                   :
                
                 Recepimus
                 autem
                 postmodum
                 Literas
                 Imperatoris
                 qui
                 te
                 multis
                 gravaminibus
                 &
                 injuriis
                 ei
                 ut
                 dicebat
                 ,
                 praeter
                 suorum
                 exigentiam
                 meritorum
                 ,
                 conquerendo
                 ,
                 in
                 eisdem
                 Literis
                 ,
                 notum
                 fecit
                 nobis
                 ,
                 sicut
                 &
                 in
                 aliis
                 Regnis
                 publicasse
                 se
                 dicit
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 medio
                 instantis
                 Maii
                 ,
                 proponit
                 nihilominus
                 transfretare
                 .
                 Literas
                 easdem
                 ostendimus
                 Clerico
                 vestro
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 Stephano
                 ,
                 tunc
                 praesenti
                 nobiscum
                 ,
                 de
                 cujus
                 consilio
                 Imperatori
                 rescripsimus
                 consulendo
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   a
                   debita
                   vobis
                   et
                   Ecclesia
                   devotione
                   nullius
                   temeritatis
                   ausu
                   recedens
                   ,
                   humiliter
                   obediat
                   ,
                   et
                   obsequatur
                   vobis
                   ;
                   siquidem
                
                 
                 
                   ut
                   Patri
                   et
                   Domino
                   ,
                   cui
                   in
                   totius
                   fidelitatis
                   et
                   obsequii
                   plenitudine
                   adesse
                   volumus
                   et
                   tenemur
                   ,
                
                 consulimus
                 in
                 Domino
                 pro
                 negotio
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 cujus
                 liberationem
                 mundus
                 desiderare
                 debet
                 ardenter
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 eundem
                 si
                 cum
                 humilitate
                 debita
                 ad
                 cor
                 reverti
                 voluerit
                 ,
                 vestrisque
                 parere
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 misericorditer
                 recipere
                 velitis
                 ad
                 pacem
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Vicesimo
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 having
                 recovered
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 vow
                 ,
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Christians
                 who
                 had
                 crossed
                 and
                 transported
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 pacific
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 wipe
                 off
                 all
                 scandalous
                 reproaches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bulls
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 took
                 shipping
                 again
                 for
                 this
                 expedition
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 not
                 absolve
                 ,
                 but
                 kept
                 him
                 still
                 Excommunicated
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 FREDERICVS
                 Imperator
                 mare
                 Mediterraneum
                 ingressus
                 ,
                 ut
                 Domino
                 votum
                 
                 peregrinationis
                 persolveret
                 ,
                 in
                 vigilia
                 Nativitatis
                 Beatae
                 Virginis
                 Mariae
                 apud
                 Achon
                 applicuit
                 :
                 venientes
                 ei
                 obviam
                 Clerus
                 terrae
                 &
                 populus
                 cum
                 magno
                 honore
                 ,
                 ut
                 tantum
                 dicebat
                 virum
                 ,
                 illum
                 receperunt
                 .
                 
                   Veruntamen
                   quoniam
                   noverant
                   eum
                   a
                   Papa
                   excommunicatum
                   ,
                   non
                   ei
                   communicaverunt
                   in
                   osculo
                   ,
                   neque
                   in
                   mensa
                   :
                   sed
                   consuluerunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   satisfaciens
                   ,
                   rediret
                   ad
                   Sanctae
                   Ecclesiae
                   unitatem
                   .
                   Templarii
                
                 vero
                 &
                 Hospitilarii
                 ,
                 in
                 adventu
                 ejus
                 flexis
                 genibus
                 adoraverunt
                 eum
                 ,
                 genua
                 ejus
                 deosculantes
                 ,
                 &
                 omnis
                 fidelium
                 ,
                 qui
                 aderat
                 exercitus
                 ,
                 glorificabant
                 Deum
                 in
                 adventu
                 ipsius
                 :
                 sperantes
                 quod
                 per
                 eum
                 fieret
                 salus
                 in
                 Israel
                 .
                 Tunc
                 Imperator
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 just
                 reason
                 )
                 ad
                 universum
                 exercitum
                 gravem
                 deposuit
                 querimoniam
                 ,
                 de
                 Pontifice
                 Romano
                 ,
                 quod
                 injustam
                 tulerat
                 in
                 eum
                 sententiam
                 :
                 affirmans
                 se
                 gravissimae
                 infirmitatis
                 causa
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 arduorum
                 negotiorum
                 ,
                 quae
                 totam
                 tangebant
                 Christianitatem
                 ,
                 iter
                 suum
                 ad
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 subsidium
                 distulisse
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 perverse
                 Pope
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 to
                 evidence
                 his
                 implacable
                 malice
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 absolving
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Excommunication
                 for
                 not
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 now
                 resolves
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 continue
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 makes
                 actual
                 War
                 upon
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Temporal
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 Contumacious
                 and
                 Rebellious
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 went
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 
                   John
                   de
                   Brennes
                
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 General
                 )
                 Emperour
                 in
                 his
                 Throne
                 :
                 as
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 relates
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   CIrca
                   dies
                   istos
                   ,
                   Papa
                
                 Gregorius
                 
                   nimis
                   moleste
                   ferens
                   ,
                   quod
                
                 Romanorum
                 Imperator
                 
                 
                   excommunicatus
                   &
                   rebellis
                   ,
                   ad
                
                 Terram
                 Sanctam
                 
                   transierat
                   :
                   de
                   illius
                   poenitentia
                   &
                   satisfactione
                   ,
                   ut
                   rediret
                   ad
                   Ecclesiae
                   unitatem
                   ,
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   desperabat
                   .
                   Decrevit
                   ergo
                   eum
                   ,
                   quem
                   contumacem
                   vidit
                   &
                   rebellem
                   ,
                   ab
                   Imperiali
                   fastigio
                   depellere
                   :
                   &
                   alium
                   quemlibet
                   filium
                   pacis
                   &
                   obedientiae
                   ,
                   loco
                   ejus
                   subrogare
                   .
                   Sed
                   quoniam
                   hujus
                   rei
                   certitudo
                   nobis
                   non
                   nisi
                   per
                   alios
                   constare
                   potuit
                   ,
                   ponemus
                   hic
                   Literas
                
                 Thomae
                 
                   cujusdam
                   Comitis
                   ,
                   quem
                   Imperator
                   cum
                   quibusdam
                   aliis
                   in
                   recessu
                   suo
                   ,
                   Imperii
                   tutorem
                   constituit
                   &
                   rectorem
                   :
                   quas
                   Imperatori
                   super
                   hoc
                   negotio
                   in
                
                 Syriam
                 
                   destinavit
                   ,
                   &
                   quas
                   a
                   quodam
                   fide
                   digno
                   suscepimus
                   peregrino
                   .
                
              
               
                 Excellentissimo
                 Domino
                 Frederico
                 ,
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Imperatori
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 &
                 semper
                 Augusto
                 ,
                 ac
                 Siculorum
                 Regi
                 potentissimo
                 ;
                 Thomas
                 Comes
                 Atteranensis
                 ,
                 suus
                 in
                 omnibus
                 fidelis
                 ac
                 devotus
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Hostibus
                 triumphare
                 .
                 Post
                 recessum
                 vestrum
                 ,
                 Domine
                 Excellentissime
                 ,
                 Gregorius
                 Pontifex
                 Romanus
                 ,
                 &
                 magnificentiae
                 vestrae
                 Hostis
                 publicus
                 ,
                 congregato
                 exercitu
                 copioso
                 per
                 Johannem
                 de
                 Brennes
                 ,
                 Regem
                 quondam
                 Hierosolymorum
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 quosdam
                 viros
                 strenuos
                 ,
                 quos
                 militiae
                 suae
                 Principes
                 constituit
                 ;
                 terram
                 vestram
                 &
                 hominum
                 vestrorum
                 hostiliter
                 ingressus
                 ,
                 
                   contra
                   Legem
                   Christianam
                   decrevit
                   vos
                   in
                   gladio
                   vincere
                   materiali
                   ,
                   quem
                   non
                   potuit
                   dejicere
                   in
                   gladio
                   ,
                   ut
                   asserit
                   ,
                   spirituali
                   .
                
                 Nam
                 Johannes
                 praefatus
                 ,
                 de
                 Regno
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 conterminis
                 regionibus
                 ,
                 militiam
                 contrahens
                 non
                 modicam
                 ;
                 sub
                 spe
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 si
                 vos
                 possit
                 subigere
                 ,
                 de
                 Thesauris
                 Apostolicis
                 ,
                 suis
                 militibus
                 stipendia
                 ministrat
                 .
                 It
                 aque
                 idem
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 principes
                 militiae
                 ,
                 terram
                 vestram
                 &
                 hominum
                 vestrorum
                 Hostiliter
                 irgressi
                 :
                 Ignem
                 in
                 aedificiis
                 &
                 villis
                 accumulant
                 ,
                 spolia
                 &
                 armenta
                 rapiunt
                 ,
                 homines
                 captos
                 diversis
                 cruciatibus
                 torquent
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 gravissimam
                 redemptionem
                 compellunt
                 :
                 nulli
                 sexui
                 parcun●
                 ,
                 nec
                 cuiquam
                 extra
                 Ecclesiam
                 vel
                 Coemiterium
                 deferunt
                 :
                 
                 Vicos
                 &
                 Castella
                 capiunt
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   habences
                   ad
                   hoc
                   respectum
                   ,
                   quod
                   sitis
                   in
                   servitio
                   Jesu
                   Christi
                   .
                
                 Et
                 si
                 quis
                 de
                 Imperatore
                 mentionem
                 facit
                 ,
                 Johannes
                 d●
                 Brennes
                 affirmat
                 ,
                 non
                 esse
                 alium
                 Imperatorem
                 praeter
                 ipsum
                 .
                 
                   Mirantur
                   super
                   his
                   amici
                   vestri
                   ,
                   Excellentissime
                   Imperator
                   ,
                   et
                   praecipue
                   Clerus
                   Imperii
                   vestri
                   :
                   qua
                   consideratione
                   et
                   conscientia
                   talia
                   facere
                   potest
                   Pontifex
                   Romanus
                   ,
                   et
                   contra
                   Christianos
                   arma
                   movere
                   .
                
                 Maxime
                 cum
                 Dominus
                 dixerit
                 Petro
                 ,
                 in
                 gladio
                 materiali
                 percutere
                 volenti
                 :
                 
                   Mitte
                   gladium
                   tuum
                   in
                   vaginam
                   .
                   Omnis
                   enim
                   qui
                   percusserit
                   in
                   gladio
                   ,
                   peribit
                   .
                   
                     Vel
                     quo
                     jure
                     possit
                     ille
                     qui
                     quasi
                     diebus
                     singulis
                     praedones
                     ,
                     incendiarios
                     ,
                     et
                     Christianorum
                     tortores
                     excommunicat
                     ,
                     et
                     ab
                     Ecclesiae
                     unitate
                     separat
                     ,
                     talibus
                     assensum
                     praebere
                     ,
                     et
                     Authoritatem
                     praestare
                     ,
                     similiter
                     admirantur
                     .
                  
                
                 Provideatis
                 nunc
                 obsecro
                 ,
                 Imperator
                 potentissime
                 ,
                 securitati
                 vestrae
                 &
                 honori
                 super
                 praemissis
                 :
                 quia
                 inimicus
                 vester
                 saepedictus
                 ,
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Brennes
                 ,
                 omnes
                 Portus
                 cismarinos
                 cum
                 exploratoribus
                 armatis
                 non
                 paucis
                 munivit
                 :
                 ut
                 si
                 fortè
                 incautus
                 a
                 peregrinatione
                 redires
                 ,
                 ipse
                 vos
                 sub
                 captione
                 conclusum
                 incarceraret
                 ,
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 avertat
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Can
                   any
                   Romanist
                   ,
                   Pontifician
                   ,
                   Christian
                   ,
                   Turk
                   ,
                   or
                   Sarazen
                   read
                   these
                   unchristian
                   extravagant
                   proceedings
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   highest
                   detestation
                   of
                   his
                   Diabolical
                   impiety
                   ,
                   malice
                   ,
                   and
                   injustice
                   ?
                   But
                   though
                   this
                   Pope
                   unjustly
                   persecuted
                   him
                   with
                   fire
                   and
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   cursed
                   him
                   with
                   Bell
                   ,
                   Book
                   and
                   Candle
                   ,
                   yet
                   God
                   so
                   blessed
                   him
                   with
                   successe
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   speedily
                   recovered
                
                 Jerusalem
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Holy
                 Land
                 
                   out
                   of
                   the
                
                 Sarazens
                 
                   hands
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   he
                   gave
                   a
                   full
                   account
                   in
                   his
                   Letter
                   to
                   King
                
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   3d.
                   which
                   you
                   may
                   peruse
                   at
                   leisure
                   in
                
                 *
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 ;
                 
                   the
                   form
                   and
                   inscriptions
                   of
                   the
                   Golden
                   Bull
                   or
                   Seal
                   thereto
                   affixed
                   ;
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   memorable
                   )
                   he
                   thus
                   describes
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 FOrma
                 Bullae
                 Imperatoris
                 aureae
                 erat
                 talis
                 :
                 Ex
                 una
                 parte
                 erat
                 Imago
                 Regia
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 scriptum
                 in
                 circuitu
                 ,
                 
                   Fredericus
                   Dei
                   gratia
                   Romanorum
                   Imperator
                   ,
                   &
                   semper
                   Augustus
                   .
                
                 Ex
                 una
                 parte
                 vero
                 Regalis
                 Imaginis
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 super
                 dextrum
                 humerum
                 ,
                 scriptum
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   Rex
                   Jerusalem
                
                 .
                 Ex
                 alia
                 parte
                 ejusdem
                 Imaginis
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 super
                 sinistrum
                 humerum
                 ,
                 scriptum
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   Rex
                   Siciliae
                
                 .
                 Ex
                 alia
                 autem
                 parte
                 Bullae
                 ,
                 insculpitur
                 quaedam
                 Civitas
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Roma
                 ,
                 &
                 scribitur
                 in
                 circuitu
                 ,
                 
                   Roma
                   Caput
                   Mundi
                   ,
                   tenet
                   orbis
                   froena
                   rotundi
                   .
                
                 Erat
                 autem
                 Bulla
                 aliquantulum
                 major
                 Bulla
                 Papae
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 the
                 last
                 Motto
                 in
                 this
                 Seal
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 esteemed
                 himself
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Rome
                   it self
                   ,
                
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 held
                 the
                 reins
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 no
                 real
                 Jurisdiction
                 in
                 or
                 over
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 pretext
                 of
                 St.
                 Peters
                 usurped
                 and
                 abused
                 Keys
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 terrified
                 his
                 Superstitious
                 Votaries
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 would
                 or
                 dared
                 to
                 say
                 Masse
                 within
                 the
                 walls
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 it self
                 ,
                 when
                 recovered
                 from
                 the
                 Sarazens
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Excommunicated
                 Emperour
                 was
                 within
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 did
                 they
                 obey
                 and
                 fear
                 this
                 unchristian
                 Pope
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 this
                 Victorious
                 Emperour
                 :
                 witnesse
                 this
                 relation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INgressus
                 est
                 igitur
                 ,
                 Sanctam
                 Civitatem
                 Hierusalem
                 exercitus
                 Christianus
                 ,
                 &
                 Patriarcha
                 
                 cum
                 Episcopis
                 suis
                 Suffraganeis
                 mundificavit
                 Templum
                 Domini
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 Sancti
                 Sepulchri
                 ,
                 Sanctaeque
                 Resurrectionis
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 cum
                 aliis
                 Ecclesiis
                 Sanctisque
                 locis
                 Venerabilibus
                 Civitatis
                 ,
                 abluentes
                 pavimentum
                 &
                 parietes
                 aqua
                 benedicta
                 ,
                 &
                 agentes
                 processiones
                 in
                 hymnis
                 &
                 canticis
                 ,
                 reconciliaverunt
                 Deo
                 loca
                 universa
                 ,
                 diuturnis
                 infidelium
                 sordibus
                 prophanata
                 .
                 
                   Verum
                   ,
                   quamdiu
                   Imperator
                   ,
                   qui
                   excommunicatus
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   intra
                   urbis
                   moenia
                   moram
                   fecit
                   ,
                   nullus
                   Praelatorum
                
                 (
                 such
                 was
                 their
                 basenesse
                 and
                 impiety
                 )
                 
                   Missam
                   celebrare
                   praesumpsit
                
                 .
                 Magister
                 tamen
                 Walterus
                 ,
                 frater
                 quidam
                 de
                 ordine
                 praedicatorum
                 ,
                 vir
                 religiosus
                 ,
                 providus
                 ,
                 ac
                 discretus
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 divina
                 pagina
                 eleganter
                 eruditus
                 ,
                 Anglicus
                 natione
                 ,
                 qui
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 officium
                 praedicationis
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 singulariter
                 floruit
                 ,
                 expeditus
                 ,
                 in
                 exercitu
                 Christi
                 susceperat
                 ,
                 quod
                 etiam
                 per
                 aliquod
                 tempus
                 foeliciter
                 impleverat
                 ,
                 celebravit
                 divina
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 suburbanis
                 :
                 unde
                 devotionem
                 fidelium
                 plurimum
                 excitando
                 ,
                 ad
                 obsequium
                 crucifixi
                 arctius
                 animavit
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 enraged
                 with
                 (
                 instead
                 of
                 rejoycing
                 at
                 )
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Victorious
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Sarazens
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 invaded
                 his
                 Empire
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 ,
                 to
                 dethrone
                 him
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 suborned
                 the
                 ambitious
                 *
                 Templers
                 and
                 Hospitalers
                 (
                 who
                 envyed
                 his
                 successes
                 )
                 to
                 betray
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Sarazens
                 ,
                 to
                 murther
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 
                   sumpserunt
                   cornua
                   ex
                   odio
                   Papali
                   ;
                   audierant
                   enim
                   ,
                   quod
                   jam
                   Papa
                   Imperium
                   hostiliter
                   invaserat
                   .
                
                 But
                 this
                 their
                 Treachery
                 was
                 so
                 execrable
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Soldan
                 of
                 the
                 Sarazens
                 ,
                 made
                 privy
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 revealed
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 prevented
                 his
                 destruction
                 ;
                 who
                 thereupon
                 clave
                 more
                 affectionately
                 to
                 this
                 Pagan
                 Soldan
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 this
                 Antichristian
                 Pope
                 ,
                 or
                 unchristian
                 ,
                 perfidious
                 Templers
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 the
                 Pope
                 procured
                 Geraldus
                 Patriarch
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 write
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 
                 all
                 Christians
                 concerning
                 his
                 slow
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Sarazens
                 ,
                 fraught
                 with
                 scandals
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 dispersech
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 defame
                 and
                 withdraw
                 the
                 peoples
                 affections
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 Which
                 done
                 ,
                 
                   Papa
                   ad
                   ejus
                   dejectionem
                   diligentius
                   solito
                   insurrexit
                   ,
                   &
                   collectioni
                   pecuniae
                   hiavit
                   avidius
                   ,
                
                 both
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 more
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Antichristian
                 Papal
                 Usurpations
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 abroad
                 ,
                 were
                 published
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legates
                 and
                 Instruments
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 overawe
                 ,
                 terrifie
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 abate
                 their
                 oppositions
                 against
                 his
                 Usurpations
                 and
                 Encroachments
                 on
                 their
                 Rights
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 Appeals
                 about
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 Church
                 affairs
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 acted
                 arbitrarily
                 what
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 passages
                 evidence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 Anno
                 ,
                 Cassata
                 Romae
                 electione
                 Magistri
                 
                   Willielmi
                   Scoti
                   Dunelmensis
                
                 electi
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Robertus
                   Sarisburiensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 ad
                 eundem
                 Episcopatum
                 electus
                 est
                 ,
                 postulatus
                 ,
                 &
                 translatus
                 :
                 post
                 cujus
                 promotionem
                 Canonici
                 Sarisburienses
                 elegerunt
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Robertum
                   Bingeham
                
                 Canonicum
                 suum
                 in
                 animarum
                 suarum
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 Pastorem
                 .
                 Quo
                 utique
                 anno
                 decisa
                 est
                 contentio
                 inter
                 Monachos
                 Coventrenses
                 ,
                 &
                 Canonicos
                 Litchfeldenses
                 ,
                 super
                 Episcopo
                 eligendo
                 ,
                 Romae
                 per
                 sententiam
                 diffinitivam
                 :
                 Ita
                 ut
                 deinceps
                 Episcopos
                 alternatim
                 eligant
                 ,
                 Monachi
                 primum
                 ,
                 &
                 Canonici
                 eo
                 defuncto
                 alterum
                 .
                 Hoc
                 tamen
                 observato
                 ,
                 ut
                 Prior
                 Coventrensis
                 in
                 electione
                 primam
                 semper
                 habeat
                 vocem
                 .
                 In
                 hac
                 autem
                 sententia
                 videtur
                 plurmum
                 juri
                 Monachorum
                 fuisse
                 derogatum
                 ,
                 qui
                 eatenus
                 semper
                 Pontifices
                 elegerant
                 absque
                 Canonicorum
                 consensu
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 there
                 grew
                 a
                 new
                 contest
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 which
                 occasioned
                 an
                 Appeal
                 and
                 decision
                 of
                 the
                 election
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Pope
                 got
                 two
                 years
                 payment
                 of
                 his
                 Annual
                 Pension
                 granted
                 by
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 *
                 heard
                 before
                 )
                 and
                 a
                 Tenth
                 in
                 promise
                 the
                 Historian
                 will
                 inform
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 Anno
                 ,
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 apud
                 Slindonam
                 manerium
                 
                 suum
                 vii
                 .
                 Idus
                 Julii
                 diem
                 clausit
                 extremum
                 :
                 &
                 Cantuariae
                 sepultus
                 est
                 pridie
                 Nonas
                 ejusdem
                 .
                 Quo
                 sepulto
                 ,
                 Monachi
                 Cantuarienses
                 impetrata
                 a
                 Rege
                 licentia
                 ,
                 elegerunt
                 Monachum
                 de
                 gremio
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Walterum
                   de
                   Hemesham
                
                 ,
                 iij
                 ▪
                 Nonas
                 Augusti
                 ;
                 quem
                 cum
                 Monachi
                 praesentassent
                 Regi
                 ,
                 
                   ipse
                   post
                   diutinam
                   deliberationem
                   ,
                   eundem
                   electum
                   certis
                   objectionibus
                   refutavit
                   .
                
                 Primo
                 quidem
                 ,
                 ipsis
                 objecit
                 ,
                 Monachis
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   talem
                   elegerunt
                   ,
                   qui
                   sibi
                   inutilis
                   erat
                   in
                   Regno
                   .
                
                 Secundo
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   Pater
                   ejusdem
                   de
                   furto
                   convictus
                   ,
                   patibulo
                   suspensus
                   fuit
                   .
                
                 Tertio
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   steterat
                   in
                   causis
                   contra
                   Patrem
                   suum
                   Regem
                
                 Johannem
                 ,
                 
                   tempore
                   Interdicti
                
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 praeterea
                 Cantuariensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Suffraganei
                 ,
                 eidem
                 electo
                 objecerunt
                 ;
                 
                   quia
                   Sanctimonialem
                   quandam
                   oppresserat
                   ,
                   et
                   ex
                   illa
                   pueros
                   susceperat
                   .
                
                 (
                 A
                 very
                 chaste
                 Monk
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 Primate
                 of
                 all
                 England
                 .
                 )
                 Adjicientes
                 insuper
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   electio
                   Archiepiscopi
                   sine
                   istorum
                   praesentia
                   non
                   debuerat
                   celebrari
                   .
                
                 Electus
                 vero
                 praefatus
                 ,
                 electioni
                 factae
                 firmiter
                 adhaerens
                 ,
                 post
                 appellationem
                 interpositam
                 ,
                 assumptis
                 sibi
                 Monachis
                 quibusdam
                 Cantuariensibus
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 se
                 conspectibus
                 praesentavit
                 :
                 petens
                 instanter
                 ,
                 ut
                 electionem
                 factam
                 confirmaret
                 .
                 Sed
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 eum
                 cognovisset
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   a
                   Rege
                   et
                   Episcopis
                   electio
                   contradicta
                   fuisset
                   ,
                
                 distulit
                 negotium
                 ,
                 donec
                 rei
                 certitudinem
                 cognovisset
                 .
                 Rex
                 autem
                 &
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 cum
                 audissent
                 ,
                 quod
                 electus
                 memoratus
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 iter
                 arripuerat
                 :
                 objectiones
                 praemissas
                 in
                 scriptum
                 redactas
                 ,
                 &
                 tam
                 Regio
                 quam
                 Episcoporum
                 sigillo
                 roboratas
                 ,
                 per
                 Roffensem
                 &
                 C●strensem
                 Episcopos
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 transmiserunt
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 
                 
                   Johannem
                   Bedefordensem
                
                 Archidiaconum
                 hujus
                 negotii
                 constituentes
                 patronum
                 .
                 Nuntii
                 tandem
                 Romam
                 pervenientes
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 Regis
                 &
                 Episcoporum
                 Literas
                 porrexerunt
                 .
                 Quibus
                 Papa
                 diligenter
                 inspectis
                 ,
                 de
                 consilio
                 Cardinalium
                 statuit
                 partibus
                 diem
                 in
                 crastino
                 cinerum
                 :
                 ut
                 tunc
                 mediante
                 justitia
                 causam
                 sententialiter
                 diffiniret
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 instante
                 die
                 cinerum
                 ,
                 qui
                 electo
                 Caentuariensi
                 &
                 Nuntiis
                 Regis
                 
                 Anglorum
                 fuerat
                 praefixus
                 ;
                 
                   ut
                   quid
                   de
                   Iure
                   foret
                   a
                   Papa
                   diffiniendum
                   inter
                   partes
                   ,
                
                 procuratores
                 dicti
                 Regis
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Magister
                 Alexander
                 de
                 Stavenesse
                 Episcopus
                 Cestrensis
                 ,
                 &
                 Magister
                 Henricus
                 de
                 
                   Sanford
                   Roffensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipue
                 Magister
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Heutona
                 ;
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 &
                 Cardinales
                 omnes
                 assiduis
                 petitionibus
                 convenerunt
                 :
                 
                   sed
                   illos
                   invenientes
                   ex
                   more
                   difficiles
                   ,
                   timuerunt
                   valde
                   a
                   suo
                   desiderio
                   defraudari
                   .
                   Vnde
                   habito
                   tractatu
                   detestabili
                   super
                   praemissis
                   ,
                   promiserunt
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   ex
                   parte
                   Regis
                   Anglorum
                   ,
                   ab
                   universo
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   et
                   Hyberniae
                   decimationem
                   omnium
                   rerum
                   mobilium
                   ,
                   ad
                   guerram
                   suam
                   contra
                   Imperatorem
                   sustinendam
                   ,
                   ut
                   eos
                   in
                   Regis
                   proposito
                   exaudiret
                   .
                   At
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   qui
                   rebellem
                   Imperatorem
                   super
                   omnia
                   aestuabat
                   dejicere
                   ,
                   tanti●
                   promissionibus
                   exhilaratus
                   ,
                   trahitur
                   ad
                   consensum
                   ,
                   et
                
                 *
                 
                   sedens
                   in
                   Consistoria
                   ,
                   haec
                   quae
                   sequu●tur
                   proposuit
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 NUper
                 ad
                 audientiam
                 nostram
                 pervenit
                 ,
                 electio
                 Cantuariensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 de
                 quodam
                 Monacho
                 Waltero
                 nomine
                 .
                 Et
                 postquam
                 audivimus
                 quae
                 pro
                 se
                 idem
                 Monachus
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 sua
                 electione
                 proposuit
                 ,
                 auditis
                 etiam
                 objectionibus
                 &
                 exceptionibus
                 Episcoporum
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 tam
                 contra
                 electionem
                 praefatam
                 ,
                 quam
                 in
                 personam
                 electi
                 ,
                 per
                 Venerabiles
                 fratres
                 nostros
                 Coventrensem
                 &
                 Roffensem
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 &
                 dilectum
                 filium
                 Archidiaconum
                 Bedefordensem
                 ,
                 in
                 audient●a
                 nostra
                 propositis
                 ,
                 examinationem
                 circa
                 electi
                 praenominati
                 personam
                 ,
                 Venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 nostris
                 Domino
                 Albanensi
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Thomae
                 de
                 
                   Sancta
                   Sabina
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 ●
                 .
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 commisimus
                 faciendam
                 .
                 Cumque
                 electus
                 coram
                 illis
                 constitutus
                 ,
                 requisitus
                 esset
                 de
                 descensu
                 Domini
                 ad
                 inferos
                 ,
                 utrum
                 in
                 carne
                 ,
                 vel
                 sine
                 carne
                 descenderit
                 ?
                 male
                 respondit
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 de
                 confectione
                 corporis
                 Christi
                 in
                 altare
                 ?
                 male
                 respondit
                 .
                 Item
                 requisitus
                 ,
                 de
                 Rachele
                 qualiter
                 plorabat
                 filios
                 suos
                 ,
                 cum
                 primo
                 esset
                 mortua
                 ?
                 male
                 respondit
                 .
                 Item
                 requisitus
                 ,
                 de
                 sententia
                 excommunicationis
                 contra
                 juris
                 ordinem
                 lata
                 ?
                 male
                 respondit
                 .
                 Item
                 requisitus
                 ,
                 de
                 matrimonio
                 si
                 alter
                 contrahentium
                 infidelis
                 decesserit
                 ?
                 male
                 respondit
                 .
                 Super
                 his
                 omnibus
                 articulis
                 diligenter
                 examinatus
                 est
                 a
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 quem
                 non
                 solum
                 dicimus
                 minus
                 bene
                 respondisse
                 ,
                 sed
                 pessime
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 ,
                 
                   Nobilis
                   sit
                   Ecclesia
                   Cantuariensis
                   et
                   nobilem
                   habuisset
                   Praelatum
                   ,
                   virum
                   discretum
                   ,
                   modestum
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   gremio
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   assumptum
                   :
                   et
                   iste
                   modo
                   electus
                   ,
                   quem
                   non
                   solum
                   pronunciamus
                   indignum
                   ,
                   imo
                   si
                   de
                   rigore
                   juris
                   procederemus
                   ,
                   aliud
                   dicere
                   cogeremur
                   ,
                   ita
                   insufficiens
                   est
                   ,
                   quod
                   ad
                   tantum
                   honorem
                   non
                   debet
                   assumi
                   ,
                   electionem
                   de
                   ipsa
                   fa●tam
                   omnino
                   cassamus
                   ,
                   Provisionem
                   nobis
                   dictae
                   Ecclesiae
                   reservantes
                   .
                
                 Here
                 he
                 gives
                 Judgement
                 for
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 cloze
                 of
                 his
                 Bull
                 ,
                 though
                 against
                 the
                 elect
                 Archbishop
                 in
                 the
                 premises
                 ;
                 robbing
                 both
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 their
                 Rights
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAssata
                 sane
                 in
                 hunc
                 modum
                 electione
                 praefata
                 ,
                 procuratores
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 &
                 
                 Episcoporum
                 Cantuariensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Suffraganeorum
                 ,
                 Literas
                 de
                 rato
                 eorundem
                 tam
                 Regis
                 quam
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 in
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 praesentia
                 exhibentes
                 :
                 proposuerunt
                 de
                 Magistro
                 
                   Richardo
                   Lincolniensis
                
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cancellario
                 ,
                 quod
                 esset
                 vir
                 eminentis
                 scientiae
                 &
                 literaturae
                 ,
                 ac
                 conversationis
                 honestae
                 ,
                 
                   quodque
                   tam
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   ,
                   quam
                   et
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   esset
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   fructuosus
                   :
                
                 atque
                 modis
                 omnibus
                 coram
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 ejus
                 personam
                 commendantes
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 trahunt
                 cum
                 suis
                 Cardinalibus
                 ad
                 consensum
                 .
                 Sicque
                 memorato
                 Richardo
                 ,
                 non
                 electo
                 ad
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 sed
                 dato
                 ;
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 Suffraganeis
                 Cantuariensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Literas
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 direxit
                 .
              
               
               
                 GREGORIVS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Ex
                   commissa
                   nobis
                   a
                
                 *
                 
                   Domino
                   cura
                   Pastoralis
                   officii
                   ,
                   et
                   concessa
                   (
                   licet
                   immeritis
                   )
                   plenitudine
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   potestatis
                   ,
                   cogimur
                   Ecclesiarum
                   omnium
                   per
                   quotidianam
                   instantiam
                   ,
                   sollicitudinem
                   et
                   curam
                   gerere
                   ,
                   eisque
                   cum
                   necessitas
                   ingruerit
                   ,
                   et
                   ex
                   justitiae
                   debito
                   ,
                   et
                   ex
                   gratiae
                   beneficio
                   ,
                   paterna
                   diligentia
                   providere
                   .
                
                 Inter
                 caeteras
                 autem
                 particulares
                 Ecclesias
                 ,
                 &
                 metropoles
                 universas
                 ad
                 Cantuariensem
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 ad
                 nobilissimum
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 membrum
                 ,
                 in
                 ejus
                 opportunitatibus
                 oculos
                 considerationis
                 expandimus
                 ;
                 
                   quam
                   mater
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   Apostolica
                   sedes
                   ,
                   tanto
                   benigniori
                   debet
                   favore
                   prosequi
                   ,
                   quant●
                   eam
                   inter
                   alias
                   divina
                   dispositio
                   in
                   spiritualium
                   plenitudine
                   et
                
                 *
                 
                   temporalium
                   ubertate
                   gratia
                   praetulit
                   ampliori
                   .
                   Hanc
                   etenim
                   velut
                   paradisum
                   voluptatis
                   ,
                   et
                   hortum
                   deliciarum
                   ,
                   ordinatione
                   sua
                   plantavit
                   altissimus
                   ,
                   de
                   qua
                   producere
                   valuit
                   lignum
                   scientiae
                   boni
                   et
                   mali
                   :
                   in
                   institutione
                   dignitatis
                   metropolicae
                   ,
                   lignum
                   vitae
                   :
                   in
                   ordine
                   religionis
                   Monasticae
                   ,
                   et
                   regularis
                   observantiae
                   disciplina
                   ,
                   ligna
                   pomifera
                   :
                   in
                   Suffraganeis
                   ,
                   quae
                   per
                   operationem
                   Sanctam
                   delectant
                   in
                   visu
                   ,
                   per
                   fidelem
                   Doctrinam
                   delectant
                   in
                   gustu
                   ,
                   per
                   opinionem
                   bonam
                   recreant
                   in
                   olfactu
                   .
                   De
                   eodem
                   loco
                   fluvius
                   egreditur
                   ,
                   per
                   quem
                
                 *
                 
                   gloriosissimi
                   Thomae
                   Martyris
                   sanguis
                   exprimitur
                   ;
                   qui
                   dum
                   vitam
                   mortuis
                   ,
                   sanitatem
                   aegrotis
                   ,
                   libertatem
                   servis
                   ,
                   et
                   audaciam
                   timidis
                   contulit
                   ;
                   inde
                   progrediens
                   ,
                   in
                   quatuor
                   proculdubio
                   capita
                   derivatur
                   .
                
                 Cujus
                 miraculorum
                 excellentium
                 signa
                 dum
                 sollicita
                 meditatione
                 discutimus
                 ,
                 ratas
                 &
                 insolitas
                 divinae
                 plantationis
                 delicias
                 invenimus
                 .
                 
                   Hujus
                   itaque
                   paradisi
                   custodiae
                   ,
                   bonae
                   memoriae
                   Stephano
                   quondam
                   Cantuariensi
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   Sanctae
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   Cardinali
                   ,
                   viro
                   utique
                
                 *
                 
                   pereminentissime
                   donis
                   scientiae
                   ,
                   et
                   munere
                   gratiae
                   ,
                   supernis
                   carismatibus
                   delibuto
                   ,
                   et
                   erepto
                   de
                   carnis
                   ergastulo
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   paradisi
                   coelestis
                   jucunditatem
                   et
                   requiem
                   ,
                   sicut
                   speramus
                   et
                   credimus
                   ,
                   evocato
                   :
                   dilecti
                   filii
                   Cantuariensis
                   conventus
                   ,
                   electionem
                   celebratam
                   ab
                   eis
                   de
                
                 Waltero
                 Monacho
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 
                   nobis
                   praesentare
                   curarunt
                   .
                   Qua
                   primo
                   electionis
                   merita
                   ,
                   et
                   examinata
                   personae
                   literatura
                   ,
                   justitia
                   mediante
                   ,
                   cassata
                   :
                   hominem
                   culminis
                   ,
                   quem
                   per
                   vitam
                   et
                   scientiam
                   ,
                   intellectum
                   pariter
                   et
                   affectum
                   ,
                   ad
                   imaginem
                   et
                   similitudinem
                   Dei
                   conditum
                   ,
                   habentem
                   per
                   salutarem
                   Doctrinam
                   vitae
                   spiraculum
                   ,
                   in
                   paradiso
                   ,
                   ut
                   operetur
                   et
                   custodiat
                   illum
                   ,
                   duximus
                   collocandum
                   ,
                   Magistrum
                
                 Richardum
                 Lincolniae
                 
                   Cancellarium
                   ;
                   quem
                   tam
                   ex
                   fratrum
                   nostrorum
                   ,
                   qui
                   eum
                   in
                   scholis
                   noverunt
                   ,
                   quam
                   ex
                   venerabilium
                   fratrum
                   nostrorum
                
                 Roffensis
                 et
                 Coventrensis
                 
                   Episcoporum
                   ,
                   et
                   aliorum
                   plurium
                   testimonio
                   ,
                   virum
                   didicimus
                   eminentis
                   literaturae
                   ,
                   conversationis
                   honestae
                   ,
                   famae
                   integerrimae
                   ,
                   excellentissimae
                   industriae
                   ,
                   Zelatorem
                   animarum
                   et
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   libertatis
                   ,
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   de
                   fratrum
                   nostrorum
                   consilio
                   ,
                   praesentibus
                   praefatis
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   praeficimus
                   in
                   Archiepiscopum
                   et
                   Pastorem
                
                 .
                 Quapropter
                 fraternitatem
                 vestram
                 monemus
                 ,
                 &
                 hortamur
                 ,
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 mandantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 tanquam
                 charitatis
                 filii
                 &
                 devotionis
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 ad
                 honorem
                 omnipotentis
                 Dei
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 ,
                 &
                 Cantuariensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 recipientes
                 ,
                 cum
                 humilitate
                 debita
                 &
                 devotione
                 sincera
                 ,
                 intendatis
                 eidem
                 ,
                 &
                 tanquam
                 Patri
                 &
                 Pastori
                 animarum
                 vestrarum
                 ,
                 &
                 Metropolitano
                 vestro
                 obediatis
                 humiliter
                 &
                 devote
                 .
                 
                   Gaudere
                   quidem
                   debetis
                   in
                   Domino
                   ,
                   quod
                
                 *
                 
                   illius
                   gratia
                   principaliter
                   cooperante
                   ,
                   qui
                   inspirando
                   praevenit
                   ,
                   et
                   adjuvantem
                   prosequitur
                   ,
                   provisum
                   est
                   laudabiliter
                   Ecclesiae
                   viduatae
                   .
                
                 Data
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 instrument
                 and
                 form
                 I
                 find
                 in
                 History
                 or
                 Record
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Popes
                 Provision
                 to
                 a
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 see
                 is
                 very
                 specious
                 ,
                 lofty
                 ,
                 Pontifical
                 ,
                 rhetorical
                 .
              
               
               
                 Though
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 differences
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Monks
                 ,
                 usurped
                 by
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 thus
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 
                   Stephen
                   Langhton
                
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Richard
                 his
                 immediate
                 Successor
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 greatest
                 concernment
                 for
                 the
                 Popes
                 interest
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Church
                 of
                 Englands
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 yet
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 gave
                 his
                 Royal
                 assent
                 to
                 Bishops
                 duly
                 elected
                 by
                 his
                 License
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 competition
                 the
                 Pope
                 interposed
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 two
                 presidents
                 in
                 the
                 self-same
                 year
                 attest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 Anno
                 ,
                 
                   Eustachius
                   Londinensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 diem
                 clausit
                 extremum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 
                 loco
                 Canonici
                 elegerunt
                 Magistrum
                 Rogerum
                 ,
                 cognomento
                 Nigrum
                 ;
                 virum
                 in
                 literatura
                 profundi
                 pectoris
                 ,
                 honestum
                 ,
                 ac
                 per
                 omnia
                 laudabilem
                 ,
                 religionis
                 amatorem
                 ac
                 defensorem
                 ,
                 omni
                 genere
                 superbiae
                 carentem
                 ,
                 Canonicum
                 de
                 gremio
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 :
                 
                   quem
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   sibi
                   praesentatum
                   ,
                   sine
                   difficultate
                   recepit
                   .
                
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 obiit
                 
                   Galfridus
                   Elyensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 mense
                 Decembri
                 ,
                 &
                 sepultus
                 est
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Cathedrali
                 sua
                 ,
                 pridie
                 Idus
                 mensis
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 sicut
                 et
                 praedictus
                 Eustachius
                 in
                 sua
                 .
                 Quo
                 Galfrido
                 defuncto
                 ,
                 Monachi
                 elegerunt
                 communi
                 assensu
                 Hugonem
                 Sancti
                 Edmundi
                 Abbatem
                 .
                 
                   Qui
                   Regi
                   praesentatus
                   ,
                   gratanter
                   susceptus
                   est
                   ,
                   et
                   Episcopatus
                   bonis
                   omnibus
                   investitus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Richard
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 by
                 Provison
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 two
                 Bishops
                 elect
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 consecrated
                 all
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 informs
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 in
                 die
                 
                   Sanctae
                   Trinitatis
                
                 ,
                 Convenientibus
                 Cantuariensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                 Suffraganeis
                 apud
                 eandem
                 Civitatem
                 ,
                 consecratus
                 est
                 Magister
                 
                   Richardus
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 electus
                 ,
                 per
                 manum
                 
                   Henrici
                   Roffensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 *
                 sine
                 pallio
                 ,
                 (
                 therefore
                 not
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 )
                 ita
                 quod
                 licuit
                 ei
                 vel
                 ordines
                 celebrare
                 ,
                 vel
                 Ecclesias
                 dedicare
                 .
                 Consecrati
                 sunt
                 etiam
                 cum
                 eo
                 eadem
                 die
                 ,
                 per
                 ministerium
                 ejusdem
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 ante
                 majus
                 altare
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 
                   Sanctae
                   Trinitatis
                   ,
                   Rogerus
                
                 electus
                 Londinensis
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Hugo
                   Elyensis
                
                 ,
                 iiij
                 .
                 Idus
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 Letters
                 of
                 recommendation
                 and
                 reception
                 of
                 other
                 Bishops
                 this
                 Pope
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 discern
                 by
                 this
                 relation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HOc
                 denique
                 Anno
                 venit
                 in
                 Angliam
                 Archiepiscopus
                 quidam
                 Armeniae
                 majoris
                 ,
                 
                 gratia
                 peregrinationis
                 :
                 ut
                 Sanctorum
                 Anglicanae
                 Regionis
                 reliquias
                 ,
                 &
                 loca
                 venerabilia
                 ,
                 sicut
                 &
                 per
                 alia
                 Regna
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 visitaret
                 .
                 
                   Literas
                   quoque
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ad
                   commendationem
                   personae
                   suae
                   ,
                   viris
                   Religiosis
                   et
                   Praelatis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   exhibuit
                   ,
                   ut
                   ab
                   ipsis
                   cum
                   debita
                   reverentia
                   reciperetur
                   ,
                   et
                   honorifice
                   tractaretur
                   .
                
                 Hic
                 demum
                 ,
                 cum
                 apud
                 
                   Sanctum
                   Albanum
                
                 veniens
                 ,
                 causa
                 orandi
                 Angliae
                 proto-Martyrem
                 ,
                 ab
                 Abbate
                 &
                 Conventu
                 reverenter
                 susceptus
                 est
                 .
                 His
                 fabulous
                 story
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Joseph
                 of
                 Arimathea
                 ,
                 even
                 at
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 (
                 therefore
                 if
                 true
                 not
                 dead
                 and
                 buried
                 at
                 Glastonbury
                 )
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Legates
                 (
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 special
                 request
                 )
                 intermedled
                 in
                 restoring
                 the
                 Impropriations
                 and
                 Churches
                 alienated
                 from
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Carlisle
                 ,
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 *
                 premises
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Record
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 QUia
                 constat
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 ,
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 
                   Novo
                   Castro
                
                 super
                 Tinam
                 ,
                 simul
                 cum
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 Ecclesiis
                 a
                 Praedecessoribus
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 Ecclesiae
                 Carleolensi
                 fuisse
                 collatam
                 ,
                 rogat
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 Eborum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 cum
                 ipsa
                 Ecclesia
                 vacans
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 quod
                 suum
                 est
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 
                   secundum
                   ordinationem
                   Authoritate
                   Domini
                   Popae
                   factam
                   ,
                
                 a
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 Dominis
                 G.
                 titulo
                 
                   Sancti
                   Martini
                
                 ,
                 Presbytero
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   P.
                   Norwicens
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   Legatis
                
                 ,
                 exequatur
                 circa
                 personas
                 Venerabilis
                 Patris
                 Carleolens
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 .
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Pluralities
                 being
                 prohibited
                 by
                 
                   many
                   Councils
                   and
                   Canons
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 these
                 Canons
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 money
                 )
                 to
                 grant
                 Clerks
                 Dispensations
                 to
                 hold
                 Pluralities
                 .
                 Amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 he
                 granted
                 a
                 Dispensation
                 to
                 two
                 of
                 King
                 Henries
                 
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 name
                 to
                 hold
                 pluralties
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 nominated
                 by
                 these
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 UT
                 
                   R.
                   Sar.
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   sciat
                   quibus
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   vult
                   gratiam
                   dispensationis
                   impendi
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   quam
                   dominus
                   Papa
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   concessit
                   ,
                   de
                   duobus
                   Clericis
                   suis
                   ut
                   plura
                   obtineant
                   beneficia
                   ,
                   eidem
                
                 Sar.
                 
                   Episcopo
                   significat
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   quod
                   gratiam
                   istam
                   fieri
                   vult
                
                 L.
                 Capell
                 .
                 
                   Decano
                   sancti
                   Martini
                
                 London
                 .
                 &
                 Waltero
                 de
                 Kirkham
                 ;
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Decimo
                 Tertio
                 die
                 Februari
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 opposing
                 the
                 election
                 and
                 consecration
                 of
                 Bishops
                 in
                 Ireland
                 without
                 his
                 precedent
                 License
                 to
                 elect
                 ,
                 and
                 speciall
                 approbation
                 of
                 them
                 when
                 elected
                 ,
                 they
                 thereupon
                 appealed
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 who
                 sometimes
                 heard
                 both
                 parties
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 referred
                 the
                 Appeal
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 and
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 before
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 constituted
                 his
                 proctor
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 by
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Patent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 Archiepisco
                 Cassel
                 .
                 &
                 Episcopo
                 Fernensi
                 &
                 dilecto
                 
                 &
                 fideli
                 suo
                 G.
                 de
                 Theurevil
                 Archid.
                 Dublin
                 salutem
                 .
                 In
                 causa
                 quae
                 vertitur
                 coram
                 vobis
                 de
                 mandato
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   Ocolingham
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 se
                 gerit
                 Electum
                 Imelic
                 .
                 super
                 Electione
                 quae
                 de
                 ipso
                 dicitur
                 celebrata
                 fuisse
                 ,
                 dilectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 Laurentium
                 de
                 London
                 .
                 Procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 
                   constituimus
                   ad
                   Iura
                   nostra
                   procuranda
                   et
                   defendenda
                   ,
                
                 ratum
                 habituri
                 ,
                 &
                 gratum
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 in
                 praedictis
                 vice
                 nostra
                 duxer
                 it
                 faciendum
                 .
                 
                   Hoc
                   idem
                   parti
                   adversae
                   significamus
                   .
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                
                 Lambeth
                 .
                 
                   Decimo
                   die
                
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 
                   How
                   fraudulently
                   and
                   unworthily
                   the
                   Bishops
                   in
                
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                   dealt
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   this
                   writ
                   for
                   seasing
                   the
                   Temporalies
                   of
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Lismore
                 
                   into
                   the
                   Kings
                   hand
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   fraud
                   ,
                   will
                   discover
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dilecto
                 &
                 fideli
                 suo
                 Richardo
                 de
                 Burg.
                 Justic
                 .
                 suo
                 Hiberniae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 
                 Magister
                 Griffinus
                 ,
                 qui
                 gerit
                 se
                 tanquam
                 Electum
                 
                   Lismorensem
                   ,
                   
                     nos
                     decepit
                     
                       prout
                       intelleximus
                    
                     asserendo
                     se
                     electum
                     esse
                     in
                     Episcopum
                     Lismorensem
                     et
                     confirmatum
                     ,
                     cum
                     non
                     sit
                     confirmatus
                     ,
                     vobis
                     mandamus
                     quatenus
                     statim
                     visis
                     Literis
                     istis
                     ,
                     Episcopatum
                     Lismorensem
                     qui
                     est
                     in
                     manu
                     ipsius
                     Magistiri
                     Griffini
                     cum
                     omnibus
                     pertinentiis
                     suis
                     et
                     terris
                     ,
                     et
                     rebus
                     ,
                     et
                     redditibus
                     ,
                     et
                     omnibus
                     possessionibus
                     ,
                     ad
                     eundem
                     Episcopatum
                     pertinentibus
                     ,
                     in
                     manum
                     nostram
                     capiatis
                     ,
                     et
                     salvo
                     custodiatis
                     ,
                     donec
                     aliud
                     inde
                     praeceperimus
                  
                
                 .
                 ,
                 ,
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Vicesimo
                 Quinto
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 these
                 Irish
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 men
                 ,
                 were
                 very
                 prone
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Kings
                 Rights
                 and
                 Royalties
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 backwards
                 to
                 contribute
                 to
                 his
                 necessities
                 or
                 supplies
                 though
                 *
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 special
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Record
                 attests
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Armachano
                 
                   &
                   suffreganeis
                   suis
                   salutem
                   .
                   
                     Quia
                     nondum
                  
                
                 
                 
                   impensum
                   est
                   nobis
                   auxilium
                   a
                   Praelatis
                   et
                   Clero
                   Hiberniae
                   ,
                   sicut
                   in
                   Anglia
                   jampridem
                   nobis
                   est
                   impensum
                   :
                   Et
                   sicut
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   tam
                   in
                   Hibernia
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   Anglia
                   nobis
                   fieri
                   mandavit
                   ,
                   rogamus
                   Paternitatem
                   vestram
                   ,
                   affectuose
                   .
                   Quatenus
                   ,
                   quo
                   et
                   quantum
                   indigeamus
                   auxilio
                   pie
                   pensantes
                   ,
                   ac
                   mandato
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   reverenter
                   obtemperantes
                   ,
                   petitum
                   jam
                   pridem
                   subsidium
                   ,
                   sine
                   mora
                   nobis
                   impendere
                   velitis
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   aliis
                   impendi
                   omni
                   adhibita
                   diligentia
                   procuretis
                   ,
                   ut
                   tam
                   munificentiae
                   vestrae
                   liberalitatem
                   propriam
                   ,
                   quam
                   erga
                   alios
                   adhibitam
                   diligentiam
                   ,
                   multiplici
                   gratiarum
                   actione
                   prosequi
                   debeamus
                   specialiores
                   et
                   obnixiores
                   solito
                   vobis
                   affectu
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 
                 ut
                 supra
                 fiat
                 autem
                 solutio
                 praedicti
                 auxilii
                 ad
                 scaccarium
                 nostrum
                 Dublin
                 .
                 in
                 manus
                 
                   J.
                   Fernensis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 G.
                 Archid.
                 Dublin
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Arcbishop
                 insteed
                 of
                 collecting
                 monyes
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 procured
                 this
                 Patent
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 Bishopricks
                 falling
                 voyd
                 in
                 Ireland
                 during
                 their
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfy
                 a
                 debt
                 owing
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 debt
                 should
                 be
                 fully
                 payd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Justiciario
                 Hiberniae
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Sciatis
                   quod
                   conceffimus
                   Uenerabili
                
                 
                 
                   Patri
                   H.
                   Dublin
                   .
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   Custodiam
                   omnium
                   Archiepiscopatuum
                   et
                   Episcopatuum
                   quos
                   de
                   caetero
                   vacare
                   contigerit
                   ,
                   in
                   Hibernia
                   ,
                   ad
                   percipiendum
                   fructus
                   et
                   exitus
                   inde
                   provenientes
                   quamdiu
                   vacaverint
                   per
                   manum
                   Ueneravilis
                   Patris
                   I.
                   Fernensis
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   et
                   dilecti
                   et
                   fidelis
                   nostri
                   G.
                   de
                   Turrevil
                   Archid.
                   Dublin
                   .
                   donec
                   debitum
                   quod
                   eidem
                   Archiepiscopo
                   debemus
                   ,
                   de
                   praedictis
                   fructibus
                   et
                   exitibus
                   ei
                   plene
                   solverimus
                   ;
                   Cum
                   autem
                   soluto
                   debito
                   inde
                   quieti
                   fuerint
                   praedicti
                   Episcopus
                   et
                   G.
                   de
                   Turrevil
                   exitus
                   et
                   fructus
                   ab
                   hujusmodi
                   Archiepiscopatibus
                   et
                   Episcopatibus
                   vacantibus
                   provenientes
                   ad
                   opus
                   nostrum
                   reservent
                   ,
                   inde
                   ad
                   Scaccarium
                   nostrum
                   Dublin
                   .
                   respondeant
                   quam
                   diu
                   nobis
                   placuerit
                   .
                   Et
                   ideo
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   quod
                   cum
                   contigerit
                   Archiepicopatus
                   vel
                   Episcopatus
                   aliquos
                   in
                   Hibernia
                   vacare
                   ,
                   permittatis
                   praedictum
                   Episcopum
                   Fernensem
                   et
                   G.
                   de
                   Turrevil
                   de
                   fructibus
                   et
                   Exitibus
                   inde
                   provenientibus
                   libere
                   et
                   sine
                   impedimento
                   disponere
                   ,
                   ad
                   respondendum
                   inde
                   praedicto
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   et
                   nobis
                   postquam
                   debitum
                   ipsius
                   Archiepiscopi
                   persolutum
                   fuerit
                   sicut
                   praedictum
                   est
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Undecimo
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 Patent
                 the
                 Kings
                 right
                 to
                 retain
                 ,
                 and
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 and
                 profits
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Bishopricks
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 during
                 their
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 towardes
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 debts
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 fully
                 evidenced
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 power
                 the
                 Pope
                 then
                 obtained
                 in
                 promoting
                 ,
                 ratifying
                 Truces
                 made
                 between
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 when
                 accorded
                 and
                 reduced
                 by
                 them
                 into
                 certainty
                 ,
                 this
                 Record
                 will
                 intimate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 R.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 titulo
                 sancti
                 Angeli
                 diacono
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 Franc.
                 Legato
                 H.
                 &c.
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 &
                 sinceram
                 in
                 Domino
                 dilectionem
                 .
                 Grates
                 paternitati
                 vestrae
                 referimus
                 super
                 Literis
                 vestris
                 ,
                 quas
                 nuper
                 per
                 dilectum
                 &
                 familiarem
                 nostrum
                 Abbatem
                 de
                 Cliva
                 transmisistis
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 mandato
                 quod
                 idem
                 Abbas
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 vestra
                 ore
                 nobis
                 exposuit
                 .
                 Sane
                 quamuis
                 per
                 eundem
                 quondam
                 illum
                 ad
                 vos
                 misimus
                 vestrae
                 paternitati
                 ,
                 significassemus
                 ,
                 quandam
                 pacis
                 formam
                 illustrem
                 Regem
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 ineundam
                 idem
                 reversus
                 in
                 nullo
                 nos
                 reddidit
                 certiores
                 de
                 dicta
                 forma
                 a
                 praedicto
                 Rege
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 approbata
                 ,
                 vel
                 etiam
                 an
                 illi
                 esset
                 adhuc
                 patefacta
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   quoniam
                   ad
                   sedem
                   apostolicam
                   super
                   tanto
                   Negotio
                   non
                   expedit
                   mittere
                   sub
                   incerto
                   ,
                
                 ad
                 vos
                 mittimus
                 praedictum
                 Abbatem
                 ,
                 &
                 dilectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 Magistum
                 W.
                 de
                 Cantilupo
                 ,
                 rogantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 nos
                 certificetis
                 per
                 eosdem
                 ,
                 quae
                 forma
                 certa
                 pacis
                 Regi
                 placuerit
                 memorato
                 ,
                 ut
                 sic
                 demum
                 
                   Nuncii
                   certi
                   Romam
                   mittantur
                   ,
                   qui
                   negotium
                   illud
                   sub
                   certa
                   forma
                   procurent
                   ,
                   secundum
                   quod
                   a
                   partibus
                   providebitur
                   melius
                   eidem
                   negotio
                   convenire
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 sexto
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 all
                 elections
                 to
                 Bishopricks
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 precedent
                 License
                 to
                 elect
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 were
                 absolutly
                 voyd
                 ,
                 will
                 evidently
                 appear
                 by
                 this
                 memorable
                 Patent
                 ,
                 though
                 ratifying
                 a
                 special
                 election
                 for
                 certaine
                 causes
                 ,
                 made
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 cautions
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Capitulo
                 Lethlin
                 .
                 &
                 Clero
                 ejusdem
                 Dioc.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Licet
                   Electiones
                
                 
                 
                   quae
                   assensu
                   nostro
                   irrequisito
                   celebratae
                   fuerint
                   in
                   Eclesiiis
                   Cathedralibus
                   quae
                   de
                   nostra
                   sunt
                   advocatione
                   nullius
                   esse
                   debeant
                   momenti
                   ,
                   et
                   pro
                   nulla
                   reputari
                   ,
                   et
                   post
                   transitum
                   piae
                   memoriae
                   R.
                   quondam
                
                 Lethlin
                 .
                 
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   non
                   optenta
                   prius
                   licentia
                   nostra
                   ,
                   ad
                   eligendum
                   vobis
                   Pastorem
                   processeritis
                   ,
                   propter
                   quod
                   merito
                   quantum
                   ad
                   nos
                   nulla
                   debeat
                   esse
                   Electio
                   vestra
                   .
                   Uolentes
                   tamen
                   ad
                   praesens
                   ,
                   de
                   gratia
                   nostra
                   et
                   pro
                   honestate
                
                 W.
                 Archidiac
                 .
                 Lethlin
                 .
                 
                   Electi
                   vestri
                   vobis
                   parcere
                   Electioni
                   factae
                   de
                   ipso
                   in
                   Episcopum
                
                 Lethin
                 .
                 
                   regium
                   Assensum
                   praebere
                   duximus
                   et
                   favorem
                   ;
                   Ita
                   tamen
                   quod
                   prius
                   Literas
                   vestras
                   fieri
                   faciatis
                   patentes
                   Iustic
                   .
                   nostro
                
                 Hiberniae
                 
                   porrigendas
                   ,
                   de
                   petita
                   a
                   nobis
                   eligendi
                   licentia
                   ,
                   ne
                   futuris
                   temporibus
                   nobis
                   aut
                   Haeredibus
                   nostris
                   in
                   Electione
                   consimili
                   praejudicium
                   valeat
                   generari
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 has
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 vobis
                 mittimus
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Decimo
                 Quarto
                 die
                 Novembris
                 Anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 Decimo
                 Tertio
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 dispensation
                 (
                 though
                 qualified
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 )
                 had
                 this
                 ill
                 consequence
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 encouraged
                 many
                 Chapters
                 and
                 Covents
                 in
                 Ireland
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 elections
                 without
                 any
                 precedent
                 License
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 subsequent
                 approbation
                 or
                 License
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 as
                 subsequent
                 Records
                 will
                 evidence
                 .
                 So
                 dangerous
                 is
                 it
                 for
                 Kings
                 to
                 connive
                 at
                 ,
                 or
                 dispence
                 with
                 such
                 Incroachments
                 upon
                 their
                 prerogatives
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 ambitious
                 ,
                 covetous
                 ,
                 proud
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 self-willed
                 refractory
                 Clergymen
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 seems
                 there
                 arose
                 a
                 question
                 in
                 Ireland
                 in
                 the
                 14th
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 whether
                 Tithes
                 should
                 be
                 payd
                 of
                 Fish
                 in
                 Ponds
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Soveraign
                 power
                 ,
                 resolved
                 and
                 ordered
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 payd
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 declared
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 
                   Abbatibus
                   ,
                   Prioribus
                   ,
                   Comitibus
                   ,
                   Baronibus
                   ,
                   Militibus
                   ,
                   Civibus
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Burg
                   is
                   ,
                   &
                   omnibus
                   infra
                   Archiepiscopatum
                
                 Dublin
                 .
                 
                   quod
                   non
                   expectato
                   mandato
                   Regio
                   vel
                   assensu
                   ,
                   de
                   Gurgitibus
                   Piscariis
                   Ecclesiis
                   in
                   quarum
                   Parochiis
                   sunt
                   Praedicti
                   Gurgites
                   vel
                   Piscariae
                   ,
                   decimas
                   solvant
                   ,
                   quia
                   Rex
                   non
                   vult
                   in
                   periculum
                   animae
                   suae
                   hujusmodi
                   decimas
                   detineant
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Portesmue
                 Decimo
                 Nono
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 ,
                 Anno
                 &c.
                 
                 Decimo
                 Quarto
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 heard
                 the
                 year
                 *
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 malicious
                 slanders
                 and
                 persecutions
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 with
                 excommunications
                 ,
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 endeavours
                 to
                 exact
                 monyes
                 and
                 Tenthes
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 especially
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 war
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Henryes
                 Proctors
                 promise
                 to
                 gratify
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 for
                 promoting
                 his
                 Chancellour
                 Richard
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 vacating
                 the
                 Monks
                 election
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 put
                 in
                 vigorous
                 execution
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 publishing
                 many
                 libels
                 aginst
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 alien
                 mens
                 affections
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 Historians
                 thus
                 relate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnit
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 in
                 Angliam
                 Magister
                 Stephanus
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellanus
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 nuncius
                 ad
                 Regem
                 Angloruus
                 ;
                 missus
                 ut
                 colligeret
                 decimas
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 a
                 nunciis
                 ipsius
                 Regis
                 Romae
                 promissas
                 ,
                 ad
                 guerram
                 suam
                 sustinendam
                 ,
                 contra
                 Imperatorem
                 Romanorum
                 susceptam
                 .
                 Audierat
                 enim
                 idem
                 Papa
                 de
                 Imperatore
                 praefato
                 multa
                 detestanda
                 ,
                 quae
                 faciebat
                 contra
                 legem
                 Christianam
                 :
                 quorum
                 tenorem
                 in
                 scriptum
                 redigens
                 ,
                 per
                 diversas
                 orbis
                 partes
                 literis
                 Apostolicis
                 publicare
                 curavit
                 .
                 Proposuit
                 autem
                 contra
                 eum
                 imprimis
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 die
                 Annunciationis
                 beatae
                 Mariae
                 ,
                 cum
                 esset
                 excommunicatus
                 ,
                 intravit
                 Sepulchri
                 sancti
                 Ecclesiam
                 in
                 Hierusalem
                 ,
                 &
                 ibi
                 ante
                 majus
                 altare
                 *
                 propria
                 manu
                 sese
                 coronavit
                 ,
                 &
                 ita
                 coronatus
                 resedit
                 
                 in
                 cathedra
                 Patriarchatus
                 ,
                 &
                 ibi
                 praedicavit
                 populo
                 ,
                 excusando
                 maliciam
                 suam
                 &
                 accusando
                 Ecclesiam
                 Romanam
                 .
                 Imponens
                 ei
                 ,
                 quod
                 injuste
                 processerat
                 contra
                 eum
                 ,
                 &
                 notabilem
                 eam
                 fecerat
                 invective
                 &
                 reprehensive
                 ,
                 de
                 insatiabili
                 &
                 simoniali
                 avaritia
                 .
                 (
                 It
                 seems
                 Popes
                 may
                 defame
                 and
                 injure
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 unpardonable
                 crime
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 their
                 Symon●es
                 or
                 Crimes
                 .
                 )
                 Egressus
                 autem
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 in
                 comitatu
                 satellitum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 sine
                 omni
                 persona
                 Ecclesiastica
                 ▪
                 portavit
                 coronam
                 usque
                 ad
                 palatium
                 Hospitalis
                 .
                 Item
                 in
                 palatio
                 suo
                 Achnonensi
                 fecit
                 convivari
                 Saracenos
                 ,
                 &
                 fecit
                 eis
                 mulieres
                 Christianas
                 saltatrices
                 ,
                 ad
                 ludendum
                 coram
                 eis
                 ,
                 quae
                 etiam
                 ut
                 dicebatur
                 commiscebantur
                 eis
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 foedus
                 quod
                 iniit
                 cum
                 Soldano
                 nemo
                 scivit
                 qua
                 conditione
                 tractatum
                 fuit
                 inter
                 eos
                 ,
                 nisi
                 ipse
                 solus
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 manifeste
                 videbatur
                 quod
                 magis
                 approbaret
                 (
                 secundum
                 quod
                 perpendi
                 poterat
                 per
                 gestus
                 exteriores
                 )
                 *
                 legem
                 .
                 Saracenorum
                 quam
                 fidei
                 nostrae
                 ;
                 quia
                 in
                 multis
                 ritus
                 eorum
                 imitatus
                 est
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 in
                 scripto
                 quod
                 est
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 &
                 Soldonum
                 ,
                 quod
                 lingua
                 appellatur
                 
                   Arabica
                   Mosepha
                
                 ,
                 continetur
                 quod
                 durantibus
                 Treugis
                 ,
                 ipse
                 juvabit
                 eum
                 contra
                 homines
                 Christianos
                 &
                 Saracenos
                 ,
                 &
                 e
                 coverso
                 Soldanus
                 ipsum
                 .
                 Item
                 ▪
                 spoliavit
                 Canonicos
                 S.
                 Crucis
                 in
                 Achona
                 ,
                 quibusdam
                 redditibus
                 quos
                 recipere
                 debebant
                 in
                 portu
                 Achonensi
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 spoliavit
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Nicholsiensem
                 in
                 Cypro
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 protexit
                 quendam
                 Episcopum
                 Surianorum
                 potentia
                 seculari
                 contra
                 Patriarcham
                 ,
                 ab
                 excommunicato
                 &
                 Schismatico
                 ordinatum
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 spoliavit
                 Canonicos
                 sancti
                 sepulchri
                 oblationibus
                 ipsius
                 Sepulchri
                 ,
                 &
                 Patriarcham
                 oblationibus
                 Calvariae
                 loci
                 ,
                 &
                 loci●
                 Golgatha
                 ,
                 &
                 Canonicos
                 sancti
                 Templi
                 oblationibus
                 suis
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 manus
                 satellitum
                 suorum
                 fecit
                 omnes
                 oblationes
                 istas
                 colligere
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 factum
                 frater
                 Walterus
                 *
                 Excommunicavit
                 eum
                 in
                 Civitate
                 Hierosolymorum
                 &
                 satellites
                 suos
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 in
                 die
                 Palmarum
                 praedicatores
                 ,
                 de
                 pulpito
                 ubi
                 praedicabant
                 ▪
                 viliter
                 &
                 violenter
                 fecit
                 dejeci
                 ,
                 &
                 crudeliter
                 tractari
                 &
                 incarcerari
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 infra
                 passionem
                 Domini
                 obsedit
                 Patriarcham
                 &
                 Episcopos
                 Wintoniensem
                 ,
                 &
                 Exoniensem
                 ,
                 &
                 Templarios
                 in
                 domibus
                 suis
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 vidit
                 se
                 non
                 posse
                 praevalere
                 ,
                 confusus
                 demisit
                 .
                 His
                 igitur
                 de
                 causis
                 ,
                 licet
                 aliae
                 non
                 desint
                 ,
                 
                   quicquid
                   egit
                   in
                   terra
                   sancta
                   pro
                   nihilo
                   reputans
                   ,
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   movit
                   guerram
                   contra
                   ipsum
                   ,
                   asserens
                   ,
                   justum
                   esse
                   et
                   fide●
                   Christianae
                   necessarium
                   ,
                   ut
                   tam
                   validus
                   Ecclesiae
                   persecutor
                   a
                   fastu
                   Imperii
                   depelleretur
                   .
                   Et
                   quod
                   his
                   omnibus
                   detestabilius
                   est
                   ,
                   contra
                   matrem
                   suam
                   Romanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   gravem
                   ercitaverat
                   persecutionem
                   ,
                   ita
                   quod
                   Castella
                   ejus
                   cum
                   terris
                   et
                   possessionibus
                   occupaverat
                   ,
                   et
                   velut
                   hostis
                   publicus
                   detinuit
                   occupatas
                   .
                
                 (
                 Was
                 not
                 this
                 Pope
                 herein
                 worse
                 then
                 any
                 Turk
                 or
                 Saracen
                 ?
                 and
                 was
                 this
                 in
                 Christianity
                 or
                 conscience
                 a
                 just
                 ground
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 wage
                 war
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 whiles
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 command
                 fighting
                 against
                 the
                 Saracens
                 ,
                 with
                 admirable
                 successe
                 ?
                 )
                 After
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 had
                 dispersed
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 Libellous
                 Papers
                 throughout
                 England
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 prologue
                 to
                 his
                 grand
                 designe
                 of
                 extorting
                 monyes
                 ;
                 he
                 thus
                 proceeded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PER
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 cum
                 Magister
                 Stephanus
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 capellanus
                 &
                 nuncius
                 ,
                 
                 Regi
                 Anglorum
                 negotia
                 ipsius
                 Papae
                 &
                 sui
                 causam
                 adventus
                 ostendisset
                 ;
                 fecit
                 Rex
                 convenire
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Dominica
                 qua
                 cantatur
                 Misericordia
                 domini
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopos
                 ,
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 Priores
                 ,
                 Templarios
                 ,
                 Hospitalarios
                 ,
                 Comites
                 ,
                 Barones
                 ,
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Rectores
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 de
                 se
                 tenebant
                 in
                 capite
                 ,
                 ad
                 locum
                 praefixum
                 &
                 diem
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   audirent
                   ,
                   negotia
                   memorata
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   rerum
                   exigentiis
                   communiter
                   tractarent
                   ibidem
                   .
                
                 Omnibus
                 igitur
                 congregatis
                 ,
                 tam
                 laicis
                 ,
                 quam
                 clericis
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 subjectis
                 ,
                 Magister
                 Stephanus
                 coram
                 omnibus
                 
                   recitavit
                   literas
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ;
                   in
                   quibus
                   exigebat
                   decimas
                   omnium
                   rerum
                   mobilium
                   ,
                   de
                   tota
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   Hibernia
                   ,
                   et
                   Wallia
                   ,
                   ab
                   universis
                   laicis
                   et
                   clericis
                   ,
                   ad
                   guerram
                   suam
                   sustinendam
                   ,
                   quam
                   contra
                
                 Romanum
                 
                   Imperatorem
                   susceperat
                
                 Fredericum
                 .
                 Ostendit
                 autem
                 in
                 literis
                 memoratis
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipse
                 solus
                 hanc
                 expeditionem
                 susceperat
                 pro
                 *
                 universali
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 quam
                 dictus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 jam
                 diu
                 excommunicatus
                 ,
                 &
                 rebellis
                 subvertere
                 nicitur
                 ,
                 sicut
                 evidentibus
                 apparet
                 indiciis
                 :
                 (
                 which
                 himself
                 did
                 rather
                 ,
                 )
                 unde
                 *
                 
                   divitiae
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   cum
                   non
                   sufficiant
                   ad
                   ipsum
                
                 
                 
                   exterminandum
                   ,
                   necessitate
                   compulsus
                   ,
                   ab
                   universis
                   Ecclesiae
                   filiis
                   implorat
                   auxilium
                   ,
                   per
                   quod
                   expeditionem
                   inchoatam
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   parte
                   jam
                   foeliciter
                   prosperatam
                   perducere
                   valeat
                   ad
                   desideratum
                   effectum
                   .
                   Persuadet
                   denique
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   in
                   conclusione
                   negocii
                   singulis
                   Ecclesiae
                   membris
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   sicut
                   filii
                   naturales
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Romanae
                 ,
                 quae
                 *
                 
                   mater
                   est
                   omnium
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   potenter
                   subveniant
                   ,
                   ne
                   quod
                   absit
                   ,
                   ipsa
                   deficiente
                   ,
                   membra
                   cum
                   capite
                   succumbere
                   videantur
                   .
                
                 His
                 &
                 aliis
                 in
                 hunc
                 modum
                 in
                 autentico
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 patenter
                 expressis
                 ,
                 persuasit
                 magister
                 Stephanus
                 omnibus
                 qui
                 aderant
                 ,
                 ut
                 consentirent
                 ,
                 allegans
                 *
                 
                   honorem
                   et
                   commodum
                   ,
                   qui
                   posset
                   exinde
                   obtemperantibus
                   provenire
                   .
                   Rex
                   autem
                
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   quo
                   caeteri
                   omnes
                   sp●rabant
                   habere
                   defensionis
                   auxilium
                   ,
                   factus
                   est
                   (
                   quia
                   sic
                   oportuit
                   ●●●ri
                   )
                   ●aculus
                   a●undineus
                   ,
                   cujus
                   fragmenta
                   vulneraverunt
                   in
                   se
                   confidentes
                   :
                   qui
                
                 Romae
                 
                   per
                   procuratores
                   suos
                   (
                   ut
                
                 *
                 
                   supradictum
                   est
                   )
                   ad
                   decimas
                   solvendas
                   fuerat
                   obligatus
                   ,
                   non
                   ●potuit
                   contradicere
                   :
                   et
                   cum
                   nihil
                   responderet
                   ,
                   visus
                   est
                   tacendo
                   assensum
                   praebere
                   .
                   Comites
                   vero
                   ,
                   et
                   Barones
                   ,
                   ac
                   laici
                   omnes
                   ,
                   plane
                   decimas
                   se
                   daturos
                   contradixerunt
                   ,
                   nolentes
                   Baronias
                   suas
                   ,
                   vel
                   laicas
                   possessiones
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   obligare
                
                 .
                 (
                 An
                 Heroick
                 English
                 resolution
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Episcopi
                   quoque
                   et
                   Abbates
                   ,
                   Priores
                   et
                   alii
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Praelati
                   ,
                   post
                   trium
                   vel
                   quatuor
                   dierum
                   deliberationem
                   et
                   murmurationem
                   non
                   modicam
                   ,
                   tandem
                   consenserunt
                
                 ;
                 *
                 
                   metuentes
                   excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   vel
                   interdicti
                   sibi
                   inferri
                   ,
                   si
                   mandatis
                   Apostolicis
                   obviarent
                   .
                   Consentientes
                   igitur
                   corde
                   quali
                   quali
                   ,
                   sub
                   quadam
                   summa
                   pecuniae
                   ●inem
                   conclusissent
                   sibi
                   tolexabili
                   ;
                   nisi
                   (
                   ut
                   asseritur
                   )
                
                 Stephanus
                 de
                 Segrave
                 ,
                 
                   Regis
                   tunc
                   Consiliarius
                   ,
                   vir
                   quidem
                   sui
                   solius
                   amicus
                   ,
                   versus
                   in
                   arcum
                   pravum
                   ,
                   quadam
                   simoniaca
                   conventione
                   cum
                   magistro
                
                 Stephano
                 
                   facto
                   ,
                   ad
                   talem
                   effectum
                   rem
                   perduxit
                   ,
                   quod
                   decimas
                   ipsas
                   plenarie
                   sibi
                   exigit
                   et
                   obtinuit
                   ,
                   ad
                   damnum
                   Ecclesiae
                   et
                   regni
                   inestimabile
                   .
                   Sed
                   justo
                   Dei
                   judicio
                   ,
                   haec
                   fraudulenta
                   procuratio
                   praedicto
                
                 Stephano
                 
                   Iusticiario
                   non
                   successit
                   in
                   prosperum
                   .
                   Tunc
                   Magister
                
                 Stephanus
                 ,
                 
                   Praelatis
                   omnibus
                   Literas
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   procuratorias
                   ostendit
                   ,
                   quibus
                   idem
                   Papa
                   ipsum
                   ad
                   dictas
                   Decimas
                   colligendas
                   procuratore
                   in
                   constituerat
                   ,
                   ut
                
                 *
                 
                   non
                   secundum
                   taxationem
                   factam
                   in
                   Vicesima
                   ,
                   quae
                   paulo
                   ante
                   Regi
                   data
                   fuerat
                   pro
                   libertatibus
                   obtinendis
                   ;
                   sed
                   secundum
                   quod
                   melius
                   possunt
                   ,
                   ad
                   commodum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   et
                   uberius
                   omnia
                   bona
                   et
                   mobilia
                   singulorum
                   taxari
                   .
                
                 Videlicet
                 de
                 omnibus
                 redditibus
                 ,
                 proventibus
                 ,
                 fructibus
                 carucarum
                 ,
                 oblationibus
                 ,
                 decimis
                 ,
                 nutrimentis
                 animalium
                 ,
                 &
                 fructibus
                 ,
                 de
                 omnibus
                 obventionibus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 .
                 vel
                 aliarum
                 possessionum
                 ,
                 quocunque
                 nomine
                 censeantur
                 ;
                 non
                 aliquibus
                 debitis
                 vel
                 expensis
                 aliqua
                 occasione
                 deductis
                 .
                 Habuit
                 etiam
                 ex
                 eisdem
                 Literis
                 authoritatem
                 Contradictores
                 excommunicandi
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   Ecclesias
                   interdicendi
                   .
                   Vnde
                   constitutis
                   procuratoribus
                   suis
                   in
                   singulis
                   comitatibus
                   regni
                   ,
                   omnes
                   illos
                   excommunicavit
                   ,
                   qui
                   circa
                   decimas
                   ipsas
                   reddendas
                   ,
                   vel
                   taxationem
                   faciendam
                   per
                   se
                   ,
                   vel
                   per
                   alium
                   ,
                   colludium
                   ,
                   pactum
                   iniquum
                   ,
                   subtractionem
                   vel
                   fraudem
                   aliquam
                   duxerint
                   faciendam
                   .
                   Et
                   quoniam
                   negotium
                   festinum
                   exigebat
                   auxilium
                   ,
                   Praelatis
                   omnibus
                   et
                   aliis
                   sub
                   poena
                   excommunicationis
                   indixit
                   ;
                   ut
                   vel
                   mutuo
                   ,
                   vel
                   alio
                   quocunque
                   modo
                   pecuniam
                   perquisitam
                   sibi
                   traderent
                   indilate
                   ,
                   ut
                   eam
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   incontinenti
                   transmitterent
                   ,
                
                 eandem
                 postmodum
                 ,
                 decimis
                 singulorum
                 rite
                 taxatis
                 ,
                 plenarie
                 recepturi
                 .
                 Erat
                 autem
                 idem
                 Papa
                 tot
                 &
                 tantis
                 involutus
                 debitis
                 ,
                 ut
                 unde
                 *
                 bellicam
                 quam
                 susceperat
                 ,
                 expeditionem
                 sustineret
                 ,
                 penitus
                 ignoraret
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 soluto
                 concilio
                 ,
                 murmurantibus
                 cunctis
                 ,
                 recesserunt
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 ET
                 his
                 ita
                 gestis
                 ,
                 misit
                 incontinenti
                 literas
                 suas
                 magister
                 Stephanus
                 ad
                 singulos
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 Priores
                 ,
                 &
                 cujuscunque
                 professionis
                 viros
                 religiosos
                 regni
                 ;
                 sub
                 poena
                 interdicti
                 &
                 excommunicationis
                 ,
                 praecipiens
                 ,
                 ut
                 tali
                 die
                 tantam
                 pecuniae
                 summam
                 sibi
                 transmitterent
                 de
                 moneta
                 ad
                 pondus
                 denarii
                 probata
                 ,
                 &
                 nuper
                 fabricata
                 ,
                 ut
                 inde
                 creditoribus
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 satisfacere
                 posset
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsi
                 poenas
                 evaderent
                 Interdicti
                 .
                 Erat
                 enim
                 in
                 hujus
                 rei
                 executione
                 adeo
                 improbus
                 exactor
                 ,
                 ut
                 etiam
                 de
                 frugibus
                 Autumni
                 futuri
                 ,
                 qui
                 adhuc
                 in
                 herba
                 crescebant
                 ,
                 singulos
                 compelleret
                 decimarum
                 sibi
                 precium
                 exhibere
                 .
                 Praelati
                 vero
                 aliud
                 remedium
                 non
                 habentes
                 ,
                 calices
                 ,
                 phialas
                 ,
                 philacteria
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 sacra
                 altaris
                 vasa
                 ,
                 quaedam
                 vendiderunt
                 ,
                 nonnulla
                 in
                 pignus
                 sub
                 foenore
                 posuerunt
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 habuit
                 idem
                 magister
                 Stephanus
                 quosdam
                 secum
                 foeneratores
                 nequissimos
                 ,
                 qui
                 se
                 mercatores
                 appellabant
                 ,
                 usuram
                 sub
                 nomine
                 negotiationis
                 palliantes
                 ,
                 qui
                 egentibus
                 ,
                 &
                 exactionibus
                 vexatis
                 obtulerunt
                 pecuniam
                 :
                 &
                 urgente
                 memorato
                 Stephano
                 ,
                 sub
                 poena
                 gravissima
                 ,
                 coacti
                 multi
                 mutuo
                 cepere
                 ,
                 qui
                 postea
                 in
                 laqueos
                 eorum
                 inciderunt
                 ,
                 damna
                 irrestaurabilia
                 incurrentes
                 .
                 Continuis
                 maledictionibus
                 ,
                 sed
                 occultis
                 ,
                 repleta
                 est
                 terra
                 imprecantibus
                 cunctis
                 ,
                 Exactio
                 suis
                 fiat
                 exactoribus
                 nunquam
                 fructuosa
                 .
                 Quod
                 juxta
                 vota
                 populi
                 accidit
                 ,
                 quia
              
            
             
               
                 Non
                 habet
                 eventus
                 sordida
                 praeda
                 bonos
                 .
              
               
                 Ex
                 eo
                 autem
                 tempore
                 non
                 defuerunt
                 in
                 terra
                 Anglicana
                 quidem
                 transmontani
                 qui
                 se
                 Mercatores
                 nominant
                 ,
                 usurarii
                 impiissimi
                 ,
                 qui
                 nihil
                 aliud
                 quaerunt
                 nisi
                 in
                 laqueis
                 suis
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 quos
                 Romana
                 curia
                 angariat
                 ,
                 illaqueare
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 abrasor
                 pecuniarum
                 magister
                 Stephanus
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellanus
                 ,
                 Anglis
                 foeda
                 reliquit
                 vestigia
                 .
                 Solus
                 autem
                 Comes
                 
                   Cestrensis
                   Ranulphus
                
                 stetit
                 viriliter
                 ,
                 
                   nolens
                   terram
                   suam
                   redigere
                   in
                   servitutem
                   ,
                   nec
                   permisit
                   de
                   feudo
                   suo
                   viros
                   religiosos
                   vel
                   Clericos
                   Decimas
                   memoratas
                   conferre
                   ;
                   quamvis
                
                 Anglia
                 et
                 Wallia
                 ,
                 Scotia
                 et
                 Hibernia
                 
                   ad
                   solutionem
                   compellerentur
                
                 .
                 (
                 A
                 Noble
                 president
                 )
                 Hoc
                 autem
                 multis
                 in
                 hac
                 decimatione
                 solatium
                 praebebat
                 &
                 levamen
                 ,
                 quod
                 *
                 regna
                 transmarina
                 &
                 longe
                 posita
                 ,
                 non
                 sunt
                 ab
                 hac
                 exactione
                 quieta
                 .
                 Cumque
                 tandem
                 istarum
                 plenitudo
                 divitiarum
                 ad
                 summum
                 Pontificem
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 ipse
                 Johanni
                 de
                 Bresnes
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 militiae
                 suae
                 principibus
                 ,
                 ita
                 affluenter
                 eas
                 distribuit
                 ,
                 quod
                 graviter
                 cessit
                 in
                 damnum
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 dum
                 municipia
                 ejus
                 &
                 castella
                 in
                 ejus
                 absentia
                 subvertebant
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Emperor
                 making
                 a
                 League
                 for
                 10.
                 years
                 with
                 the
                 Saracens
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 unexpectedly
                 from
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 ,
                 interrupted
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 recovered
                 all
                 his
                 Castles
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 enforced
                 by
                 mediation
                 of
                 freinds
                 to
                 stoop
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 make
                 his
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 beyond
                 expectation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 anno
                 ,
                 cum
                 
                   Fredericus
                   Romanorum
                
                 Imperator
                 
                   Terram
                   sanctam
                   Christianitati
                
                 
                 restituisset
                 ,
                 &
                 treugas
                 decennales
                 a
                 
                   Soldano
                   Damasci
                
                 impetratas
                 ,
                 juramento
                 hinc
                 inde
                 confirmasset
                 ,
                 in
                 die
                 inventionis
                 Sanctae
                 Crucis
                 ,
                 naves
                 ascendit
                 ,
                 ut
                 transito
                 mari
                 Mediterraneo
                 ,
                 reverteretur
                 in
                 terram
                 suam
                 .
                 Sed
                 quoniam
                 audierat
                 ,
                 quod
                 a
                 Johanne
                 de
                 Brennes
                 in●idiae
                 sibi
                 parabantur
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 procurement
                 )
                 in
                 portubus
                 cismarinis
                 ,
                 inconsulte
                 timuit
                 applicare
                 ,
                 &
                 ne
                 de
                 ejus
                 captione
                 gauderent
                 inimici
                 illius
                 ;
                 in
                 tuto
                 loco
                 applicuit
                 ,
                 praemissis
                 exploratoribus
                 suis
                 ,
                 qui
                 conduxerunt
                 illum
                 ad
                 portum
                 securitatis
                 &
                 salutis
                 .
                 Cum
                 autem
                 prospere
                 in
                 Sicilia
                 applicuisset
                 cum
                 modico
                 comitatu
                 ,
                 audivit
                 quod
                 aemuli
                 ejus
                 jam
                 castella
                 multa
                 subjugaverant
                 ,
                 &
                 municipia
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 etiam
                 per
                 terras
                 Imperii
                 liberum
                 haberent
                 discursum
                 ,
                 &
                 debaccharentur
                 
                   multi
                   Papae
                   stipendiarii
                   ,
                   affluentia
                   pecuniae
                   inaestimabilis
                   saginati
                   ,
                
                 cum
                 non
                 esset
                 qui
                 eis
                 obviaret
                 .
                 Sed
                 cum
                 tandem
                 ejus
                 divulgaretur
                 adventus
                 ,
                 confluebant
                 ad
                 eum
                 homines
                 Imperii
                 naturales
                 ,
                 qui
                 per
                 fidelitatem
                 ei
                 fuerunt
                 astricti
                 .
                 Quibus
                 vallatus
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 aliis
                 adventantibus
                 confortatus
                 ,
                 audacter
                 prorupit
                 in
                 hostes
                 ,
                 &
                 terras
                 amissas
                 ac
                 castra
                 cepit
                 paulatim
                 revocare
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 Tempore
                 quadragesimali
                 ,
                 Imperator
                 Romanus
                 contra
                 hostes
                 suos
                 ita
                 invaluit
                 ;
                 quod
                 castra
                 sua
                 &
                 jura
                 omnia
                 ad
                 Imperium
                 spectantia
                 ,
                 potenter
                 revocavit
                 :
                 quoscunque
                 in
                 castellis
                 suis
                 ex
                 adversariis
                 suis
                 cepit
                 ,
                 aut
                 vivos
                 excoriavit
                 ,
                 aut
                 patibulo
                 suspendit
                 .
                 Johannes
                 vero
                 de
                 Brennes
                 ,
                 qui
                 hostis
                 ejus
                 erat
                 ,
                 &
                 capitaneus
                 
                 post
                 Papam
                 ,
                 metuens
                 incidere
                 in
                 manus
                 illius
                 ,
                 fugit
                 in
                 Gallias
                 ad
                 natale
                 solum
                 ,
                 cum
                 stipendiariis
                 suis
                 quos
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 rapinis
                 religiosorum
                 ditavit
                 ,
                 &
                 praedis
                 a
                 pauperibus
                 captis
                 undecunque
                 honoravit
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 mediantibus
                 amicis
                 &
                 viris
                 religiosis
                 ,
                 statutae
                 sunt
                 treugae
                 inter
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsum
                 Imperatorem
                 ,
                 quousque
                 in
                 aliquam
                 pacis
                 formam
                 convenirent
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 mense
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 Gregorius
                 ,
                 &
                 Romanorum
                 Imperator
                 Fredericus
                 ,
                 mediantibus
                 utrorumque
                 fidelibus
                 &
                 amicis
                 ,
                 in
                 concordiam
                 convenerunt
                 .
                 Veniens
                 enim
                 Romam
                 dictus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 absolutus
                 est
                 :
                 omnibus
                 ad
                 jura
                 Imperii
                 spectantibus
                 ex
                 integro
                 revocatis
                 .
                 Comederunt
                 ergo
                 simul
                 magnus
                 Sacerdos
                 &
                 maximus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 in
                 palatio
                 summi
                 Pontificis
                 per
                 triduum
                 :
                 gaudentibus
                 Cardinalibus
                 &
                 Potentatibus
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 de
                 concordia
                 tam
                 desperata
                 ,
                 &
                 tam
                 subito
                 confirmata
                 .
                 Which
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 brake
                 forth
                 into
                 greater
                 flames
                 then
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 having
                 given
                 and
                 paid
                 so
                 large
                 a
                 Tenth
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 support
                 his
                 Wars
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Crown
                 and
                 Rights
                 ,
                 King
                 Henry
                 thought
                 it
                 but
                 just
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 contribute
                 towards
                 his
                 own
                 Wars
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 his
                 own
                 Rights
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 ,
                 
                   Ad
                   exactionem
                   Regis
                   ,
                   Archiepiscopi
                   ,
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   Abbates
                   ,
                   &
                   Priores
                   ,
                   per
                
                 Angliam
                 
                   totam
                   Regi
                   eidem
                   pecuniam
                   dederunt
                   non
                   modicam
                   ,
                   quasi
                   per
                   eam
                   subtracta
                   Patri
                   suo
                   jura
                   posset
                   revocare
                   in
                   partibus
                   transmarinis
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 ungratefull
                 ,
                 covetous
                 ,
                 ambitious
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 usurping
                 upon
                 the
                 antient
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 by
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 deprive
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 during
                 their
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Tenants
                 of
                 liberty
                 to
                 sue
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Courts
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Popes
                 assent
                 thereto
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 writ
                 this
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 command
                 to
                 his
                 Proctors
                 strenuously
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 right
                 ,
                 against
                 these
                 encroachments
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 salutem
                 :
                 Quociens
                 nova
                 nos
                 perurgent
                 negotia
                 quae
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 
                 requirunt
                 aminiculum
                 ,
                 totiens
                 ad
                 ipsam
                 sub
                 cujus
                 protectione
                 securi
                 consistere
                 debemus
                 ,
                 sicut
                 speramus
                 ,
                 confugere
                 necesse
                 habemus
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   in
                   grave
                   praejudicium
                   nostrum
                   et
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   laesionem
                   qua
                   praedecessores
                   nostri
                   Regis
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   usi
                   sunt
                   et
                   gavisi
                   ,
                   jam
                   contendant
                   Episcopi
                   de
                   terra
                   nostra
                
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 
                   ea
                   nos
                   libertate
                   privare
                   ,
                   qua
                   nos
                   et
                   praedecessores
                   nostri
                   soliti
                   sumus
                   Episcopis
                
                 Hiberniae
                 
                   decedentibus
                   ,
                   Episcopatuum
                   suorum
                   quamdiu
                   vacaverint
                   habere
                   custodiam
                   ;
                   Et
                   quod
                   eorum
                   tenentes
                   de
                   caetero
                   de
                   placitis
                   quae
                   per
                   Literas
                   nostras
                   deduci
                   et
                   terminari
                   solent
                   ,
                   a
                   Curia
                   nostra
                   Justitiam
                   non
                   requirant
                   :
                   Et
                   ad
                   hoc
                   impetrandum
                   contra
                   nos
                   specialiter
                   Episcopum
                
                 Limer
                 .
                 
                   destinaverint
                   ,
                   vel
                   destinare
                   proposuerint
                   ,
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   Sanctitatis
                   vestrae
                   ;
                   supplicamus
                   attentius
                   et
                   devote
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   per
                   alicujus
                   suggestionem
                   aliquid
                   contra
                   nos
                   impetrare
                   volentis
                   nihil
                   statui
                   permittatis
                   aut
                   concedi
                   ,
                   quod
                   jura
                   nostra
                   laedat
                   ,
                   aut
                   potestate
                   solita
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   nos
                   destituat
                   .
                
                 Taliter
                 preces
                 nostras
                 exaudientes
                 quod
                 contra
                 persequentium
                 nos
                 machinamenta
                 sub
                 alis
                 tuitionis
                 vestrae
                 indempnes
                 consistere
                 gaudeamus
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Hereff.
                 Vicesimo
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 R.
                 de
                 
                   Cantilupo
                   ,
                   H.
                
                 de
                 Nafford
                 ,
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Cliva
                 ,
                 &
                 Alex.
                 de
                 Bassingburne
                 ,
                 quod
                 haec
                 contra
                 Regem
                 in
                 Curia
                 volentibus
                 impetrare
                 ,
                 viriliter
                 resistant
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 ex
                 hoc
                 eorum
                 fidelitatem
                 &
                 discretionem
                 debeat
                 habere
                 commendatam
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 every
                 year
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 encroaching
                 and
                 presuming
                 on
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 not
                 content
                 with
                 the
                 Tenth
                 he
                 had
                 granted
                 him
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 necessities
                 for
                 monies
                 ,
                 presumed
                 to
                 importune
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 bestow
                 an
                 Annual
                 Pension
                 of
                 40.
                 
                 Marks
                 upon
                 a
                 Citizen
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 (
                 most
                 likely
                 a
                 Broker
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 England
                 )
                 pretending
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 for
                 his
                 advantage
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 denying
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 poverty
                 and
                 Wars
                 ,
                 excused
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 this
                 modest
                 manner
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 gratifie
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 request
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   DOmino
                   Papae
                   salutem
                   ,
                   &
                   debitam
                   Patri
                   reverentiam
                   :
                
                 Transmissas
                 nobis
                 Sanctae
                 
                 Paternitatis
                 vestrae
                 Literas
                 quibus
                 pro
                 Nobili
                 Cive
                 
                   Romano
                   Neapol
                
                 .
                 nos
                 rogas●is
                 ut
                 in
                 redditu
                 annuo
                 Quadraginta
                 Marcarum
                 ,
                 certis
                 loco
                 &
                 termino
                 praecipiendo
                 ei
                 providermus
                 ,
                 omni
                 qua
                 decuit
                 reverentia
                 recepimus
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Satis
                 quidem
                 ex
                 earundem
                 Literarum
                 continentia
                 attendimus
                 cum
                 Civis
                 praedictus
                 de
                 Nobilioribus
                 &
                 potentioribus
                 urbis
                 existat
                 ,
                 non
                 modicum
                 per
                 se
                 ac
                 suos
                 nobis
                 possit
                 fructuosus
                 existere
                 ;
                 &
                 ea
                 ducti
                 ratione
                 nostri
                 gratiae
                 ,
                 potius
                 nostrum
                 quam
                 ipsius
                 Civis
                 commodum
                 respicientes
                 ,
                 preces
                 hujusmodi
                 pro
                 eo
                 nobis
                 duxistis
                 porrigendas
                 .
                 Verum
                 cum
                 occasione
                 guerrae
                 nostrae
                 quam
                 nuper
                 in
                 partibus
                 habuimus
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 &
                 ob
                 causas
                 alias
                 varias
                 tot
                 &
                 tantis
                 Militum
                 stipendiis
                 fuerimus
                 honorati
                 ,
                 quod
                 &
                 hiis
                 quibus
                 ad
                 praesens
                 obligati
                 sumus
                 ,
                 vix
                 respondere
                 sufficiamus
                 :
                 Licet
                 preces
                 ac
                 monita
                 vestra
                 parati
                 simus
                 humiliter
                 ac
                 devote
                 pro
                 viribus
                 nostris
                 sicut
                 decet
                 effectui
                 mancipare
                 ,
                 in
                 persona
                 memorati
                 Civis
                 ,
                 quod
                 aegre
                 ferimus
                 ,
                 vos
                 exaudire
                 non
                 valemus
                 ,
                 unde
                 Sanctitatem
                 vestram
                 ,
                 ea
                 quae
                 possumus
                 affectione
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 id
                 aures
                 Sinceritatis
                 vestrae
                 non
                 offendat
                 ,
                 aut
                 aliquatenus
                 vobis
                 displiceat
                 ,
                 si
                 faciente
                 insufficientia
                 nostra
                 excusationem
                 hujusmodi
                 vobis
                 praetendamus
                 .
                 Certi
                 enim
                 sumus
                 indubitanter
                 &
                 firmiter
                 credimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 statum
                 &
                 honos
                 obligationis
                 nostrae
                 attenderetis
                 ,
                 nobis
                 compateremini
                 ,
                 qui
                 nobis
                 specialiter
                 in
                 hujusmodi
                 honoribus
                 providere
                 tenemini
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 nos
                 ex●onorandos
                 patrocinium
                 vestrum
                 impenderetis
                 &
                 consilium
                 .
                 
                   Teste
                   meipso
                   apud
                
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 
                   xviij
                   .
                   die
                
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 
                   How
                   ready
                   the
                   Bishops
                   were
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   the
                   Pope
                   in
                   his
                   unreasonable
                   Exactions
                   and
                   Tenths
                   ,
                   without
                   resistance
                   ,
                   you
                   heard
                   before
                   ;
                   how
                   obstinate
                   and
                   averse
                   they
                   then
                   were
                   to
                   supply
                   the
                   Kings
                   necessities
                   ;
                   and
                   demands
                   of
                   Aydes
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   stand
                   upon
                   every
                
                 Punctilio
                 
                   of
                   their
                   pretended
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   even
                   when
                   the
                   Barons
                   ,
                   Laity
                   ,
                   and
                   inferiour
                   Clergy
                   supplied
                   him
                   ,
                   this
                   passage
                   will
                   inform
                   us
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 ANno
                 Domini
                 1231.
                 vij
                 .
                 Calendas
                 Februarii
                 ,
                 convenerunt
                 ad
                 colloquium
                 apud
                 
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Rex
                 cum
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Magnatibus
                 Regni
                 ;
                 ubi
                 exegit
                 idem
                 Rex
                 Scutagium
                 ,
                 de
                 quolibet
                 Scuto
                 tres
                 Marcas
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 qui
                 Baronias
                 tenebant
                 ,
                 tam
                 Laicis
                 ,
                 quam
                 Praelatis
                 .
                 Cui
                 Richardus
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 made
                 Archbishop
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 extraordinary
                 sollicitation
                 at
                 Rome
                 on
                 his
                 behalf
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 expence
                 and
                 prejudice
                 )
                 
                   et
                   quidam
                   Episcopi
                   cum
                   eo
                   audacter
                   resistentes
                   dixerunt
                   ,
                   Quod
                   non
                   tenentur
                   viri
                   Ecclesiastici
                   judicio
                   subjici
                   Laicorum
                   ,
                   cum
                   absque
                   illis
                   concessum
                   fuisset
                   Scutagium
                   in
                   finibus
                   transmarinis
                   .
                
                 Tandem
                 vero
                 ,
                 post
                 multas
                 hinc
                 inde
                 disceptationes
                 ,
                 negotium
                 ,
                 quantum
                 ad
                 Praelatos
                 reclamantes
                 pertinebat
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 quindecim
                 dies
                 post
                 Pascha
                 dilationem
                 accepit
                 .
                 
                   Omnes
                   alii
                   ,
                   tam
                   Laici
                   ,
                   quam
                   Clerici
                   ,
                   ac
                   Praelati
                   ;
                   favebant
                   Regiae
                   voluntati
                   .
                
              
               
                 How
                 insolently
                 this
                 ungrateful
                 Arch-prelate
                 demeaned
                 himself
                 towards
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 in
                 Wardships
                 ,
                 in
                 Excommunicating
                 his
                 chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 his
                 Officers
                 that
                 executed
                 his
                 legal
                 commands
                 ,
                 and
                 preserved
                 his
                 Royalties
                 in
                 Wards
                 Lands
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 legal
                 satisfactory
                 answer
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 appealing
                 to
                 Rome
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 a
                 Temporal
                 case
                 of
                 Wardship
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 trouble
                 and
                 vexation
                 ,
                 (
                 whither
                 he
                 sent
                 Proctors
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 Right
                 against
                 this
                 encroachment
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 going
                 personally
                 to
                 Rome
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 License
                 ,
                 there
                 complaining
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 of
                 things
                 wherein
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 no
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 to
                 enthrall
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Officers
                 of
                 Justice
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 arbitrary
                 wills
                 ;
                 these
                 passages
                 will
                 discover
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PEr
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 
                   Richardus
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 ad
                 Regem
                 veniens
                 ,
                 conquestus
                 
                 est
                 de
                 Huberto
                 Justiciario
                 ;
                 quod
                 Castellum
                 de
                 Tunebruge
                 ,
                 cum
                 villa
                 &
                 pertinentiis
                 ejus
                 ,
                 &
                 alias
                 quasdam
                 terras
                 Gileberti
                 Comitis
                 de
                 Clare
                 nuper
                 defuncti
                 ,
                 quae
                 ad
                 jus
                 suum
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cantuariensis
                 spectabant
                 ,
                 injuste
                 detinebat
                 .
                 Unde
                 idem
                 Comes
                 sibi
                 &
                 antecessoribus
                 suis
                 ipse
                 &
                 praedecessores
                 sui
                 ad
                 recognitionem
                 &
                 homagium
                 tenebantur
                 .
                 Qua
                 de
                 causa
                 Regem
                 rogavit
                 ,
                 ut
                 custodiam
                 dicti
                 Castelli
                 cum
                 pertinentiis
                 sibi
                 restitueret
                 ,
                 &
                 jura
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cantuariensis
                 conservaret
                 illaesa
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 respondens
                 Rex
                 ,
                 dixit
                 ,
                 Comitem
                 praefatum
                 de
                 se
                 tenere
                 in
                 capite
                 ;
                 &
                 vacantes
                 
                 custod
                 as
                 Comitum
                 ,
                 &
                 Baronum
                 ,
                 &
                 eorundem
                 Haeredum
                 ,
                 ad
                 suam
                 Coronam
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 aetatem
                 legitimam
                 ,
                 pertinere
                 :
                 unde
                 sibi
                 licere
                 proposuit
                 ,
                 tales
                 custodias
                 cui
                 voluerit
                 vendere
                 vel
                 conferre
                 .
                 Archiepiscopus
                 vero
                 ,
                 cum
                 aliud
                 responsum
                 habere
                 non
                 potuit
                 ,
                 
                   excommunicavit
                   omnes
                   invasores
                   possessionum
                   praedictarum
                   ,
                   et
                   omnes
                   ,
                   praeter
                   Regem
                   ,
                   (
                   it
                   was
                   well
                   he
                   was
                   excepted
                   )
                   qui
                   cum
                   eis
                   communionem
                   haberent
                   .
                
                 Et
                 tam
                 pro
                 his
                 quam
                 aliis
                 de
                 causis
                 Romam
                 profectus
                 ;
                 jus
                 suum
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 prosequi
                 maturavit
                 .
                 Rex
                 vero
                 è
                 contra
                 ,
                 ut
                 causam
                 suam
                 prosequeretur
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Rogerum
                   de
                   Cantelu
                   Romam
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 aliis
                 quibusdam
                 nunciis
                 destinavit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnit
                 hoc
                 tempore
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 
                   Romanam
                   Richardus
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 in
                 praesentia
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 proposuit
                 haec
                 quae
                 sequuntur
                 .
                 
                   Conquestus
                   est
                   in
                   primis
                   de
                   Rege
                   Anglorum
                   ,
                   quod
                   solummodo
                   omnia
                   Regni
                   ;
                   negotia
                   per
                   consilium
                
                 Huberti
                 
                   Justiciarii
                   ,
                   aliis
                   spretis
                   Magnatibus
                   ,
                   disponebat
                   .
                
                 Item
                 ,
                 de
                 Justiciario
                 proposuit
                 ,
                 quod
                 habeat
                 uxorem
                 ,
                 cujus
                 consanguineam
                 prius
                 habuerat
                 sibi
                 matrimonio
                 copulatam
                 :
                 
                   et
                   quod
                   jura
                   Ecclesiae
                   Cantuariensis
                   invaserat
                   ,
                   et
                   injuste
                   detinebat
                   .
                
                 Proposuit
                 etiam
                 ,
                 quod
                 Episcopi
                 quidam
                 ejus
                 Suffraganei
                 ,
                 neglecta
                 Pastorali
                 cura
                 ,
                 sedebant
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 Regis
                 ,
                 Laicas
                 causas
                 ventilantes
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Kings
                 cause
                 of
                 Wardship
                 such
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 appealed
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ?
                 )
                 &
                 judicia
                 sanguinis
                 exercentes
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 conquestus
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 Clerici
                 beneficiati
                 ,
                 &
                 infra
                 sacros
                 ordines
                 constituti
                 ,
                 plures
                 habebant
                 Ecclesias
                 ,
                 quibus
                 adnexa
                 fuerat
                 cura
                 animarum
                 :
                 &
                 quod
                 insuper
                 ,
                 sicut
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 ab
                 ipsis
                 trahentes
                 exemplum
                 ,
                 curis
                 saecularibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Laicorum
                 se
                 judiciis
                 immiscebant
                 .
                 His
                 au
                 :
                 tem
                 &
                 consimilibus
                 ,
                 coram
                 Papa
                 propositis
                 ,
                 petiit
                 ,
                 ut
                 talibus
                 limam
                 correctionis
                 excessibus
                 adhiberet
                 .
                 (
                 The
                 later
                 being
                 worthy
                 redresse
                 ,
                 were
                 annexed
                 only
                 to
                 countenance
                 the
                 former
                 complaints
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Hubert
                 ,
                 which
                 else
                 would
                 have
                 seemed
                 harsh
                 .
                 )
                 Cumque
                 haec
                 omnia
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 diligenti
                 studio
                 intellexisset
                 ,
                 &
                 vidisset
                 ,
                 quod
                 universa
                 quae
                 proposuerat
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 justitia
                 fuerant
                 &
                 ratione
                 subnixa
                 :
                 jussit
                 incontinenti
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 Archiepiscopi
                 negotia
                 ,
                 sive
                 petitiones
                 ,
                 expedirentur
                 ,
                 justitia
                 mediante
                 .
                 
                   Proposuerunt
                   autem
                   in
                   contrarium
                   Clerici
                   Regis
                   ,
                   pro
                   ipso
                   Rege
                   et
                   Justiciario
                   multa
                   inaniter
                   allegantes
                   :
                   sed
                   parum
                   vel
                   nihil
                   profecerunt
                   ,
                   Quia
                   ,
                   ut
                   breviter
                   dicatur
                   ,
                   favor
                   Archiepiscopi
                   quicquid
                   petiit
                   ,
                   impetravit
                   .
                
                 (
                 Such
                 was
                 the
                 Popes
                 partiality
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Prelate
                 in
                 a
                 bad
                 cause
                 ,
                 could
                 over-ballance
                 his
                 own
                 King
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 concerned
                 his
                 Royalties
                 .
                 )
                 Erat
                 namque
                 staturae
                 elegantissimae
                 ,
                 facundiae
                 ,
                 admirabilis
                 ,
                 scientia
                 ,
                 &
                 moribus
                 incomparabilis
                 ;
                 &
                 allegavit
                 pro
                 eo
                 ,
                 causa
                 justa
                 &
                 favorabilis
                 .
                 (
                 But
                 observe
                 Gods
                 justice
                 on
                 this
                 ungratefull
                 ,
                 treacherous
                 ,
                 usurping
                 Prelate
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 accomplished
                 his
                 designs
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 presently
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 sudden
                 death
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 return
                 to
                 reap
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 his
                 conquest
                 .
                 )
                 Archiepiscopus
                 igitur
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Richardus
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 expletis
                 negotiis
                 suis
                 omnibus
                 pro
                 voluntate
                 sua
                 ,
                 repatriare
                 maturavit
                 ,
                 apud
                 
                   S.
                   Gemmam
                
                 ,
                 in
                 domo
                 fratrum
                 minorum
                 ,
                 tertia
                 dieta
                 citra
                 Romam
                 ,
                 diem
                 clausit
                 obiter
                 supremum
                 ,
                 iij.
                 Nonas
                 Augusti
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 ipso
                 expirante
                 ,
                 expirabant
                 cum
                 eo
                 negotia
                 impetrata
                 .
                 De
                 quo
                 hoc
                 mirabile
                 accidit
                 ,
                 quia
                 cum
                 Pontificalibus
                 ,
                 sicut
                 moris
                 est
                 ,
                 corpus
                 defuncti
                 sepeliendum
                 insigniretur
                 ;
                 de
                 nocte
                 venerunt
                 homines
                 illius
                 Patriae
                 ,
                 qui
                 haec
                 omnia
                 oculo
                 fascinante
                 inspexerant
                 ,
                 aperuerunt
                 de
                 nocte
                 sepulchrum
                 ,
                 cupientes
                 ut
                 annulum
                 &
                 alia
                 insignia
                 Episcopalia
                 fruerentur
                 ,
                 nulla
                 vi
                 vel
                 ingenio
                 id
                 potuerunt
                 .
                 De
                 quo
                 ,
                 non
                 tamen
                 signato
                 ,
                 propositum
                 consummare
                 nequiverunt
                 ,
                 recesserunt
                 confusi
                 ,
                 &
                 pectora
                 sua
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 scelerata
                 corda
                 latitabant
                 ,
                 percusserunt
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 been
                 well
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 too
                 had
                 repented
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 oppositions
                 against
                 his
                 Soveraigns
                 Prerogative
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 whose
                 Crown
                 ,
                 or
                 chief
                 flower
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 Wardships
                 )
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 pull
                 off
                 whiles
                 alive
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 upon
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 (
                 having
                 deprived
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 their
                 rights
                 in
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 two
                 Archbishops
                 before
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 their
                 mutual
                 differences
                 )
                 endeavoured
                 now
                 to
                 wrest
                 the
                 power
                 out
                 of
                 both
                 their
                 hands
                 in
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 a
                 third
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 election
                 they
                 both
                 concurred
                 to
                 prevent
                 his
                 feared
                 Usurpation
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 History
                 will
                 demonstrate
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 DEfuncto
                 ,
                 ut
                 dictum
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   Richardo
                   Cantuariensi
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 decreverunt
                 Monachi
                 
                 
                   Cantuariae
                   Radulphum
                   de
                   Nevilla
                   ,
                   Cicestrensem
                
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 sibi
                 in
                 Praesulem
                 postulare
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   erat
                   Regis
                   fidelissimus
                   Cancellarius
                   ,
                   et
                   inconcussa
                   columna
                   veritatis
                   ,
                
                 singulis
                 sua
                 jura
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 pauperibus
                 singulis
                 ,
                 juste
                 reddens
                 ,
                 &
                 indilate
                 .
                 In
                 multis
                 Regni
                 perturbationibus
                 stans
                 directe
                 ;
                 non
                 arundo
                 quolibet
                 vento
                 agitata
                 ,
                 nec
                 declinans
                 ad
                 dextram
                 vel
                 sinistram
                 .
                 Constanter
                 igitur
                 petierunt
                 eum
                 Monachi
                 memorati
                 quasi
                 dignissimum
                 &
                 idoneum
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 approbatum
                 defensorem
                 ,
                 potentem
                 verbo
                 &
                 opere
                 ,
                 ut
                 foeliciter
                 Beato
                 Thomae
                 succederet
                 assimilatus
                 ,
                 qui
                 de
                 Cancellario
                 factus
                 est
                 Archiepiscopus
                 .
                 Facta
                 igitur
                 rite
                 electione
                 ,
                 praesentaverunt
                 eum
                 Regi
                 viij
                 .
                 Calend.
                 
                   Octobris
                   .
                   
                     Quem
                     Rox
                     gratanter
                     ,
                     quantum
                     ad
                     se
                     pertinebat
                     ,
                     acceptans
                     ,
                     de
                     maneriis
                     et
                     rebus
                     aliis
                     ad
                     Archiepiscopatum
                     adjacentibus
                     ,
                     illum
                     protinus
                     investivit
                  
                
                 :
                 (
                 before
                 his
                 approbation
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 or
                 consecration
                 here
                 .
                 )
                 Et
                 Monachi
                 Romam
                 profecturi
                 ,
                 ad
                 electum
                 suum
                 venientes
                 ,
                 petierunt
                 ab
                 illo
                 auxilium
                 ad
                 expensas
                 itineris
                 &
                 servitium
                 Curiae
                 Romanae
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 qua
                 sunt
                 similia
                 .
                 Sed
                 ille
                 sentiens
                 in
                 animo
                 ,
                 illud
                 non
                 penitus
                 carere
                 scrupulo
                 simoniae
                 ac
                 ambitionis
                 ,
                 plane
                 affirmavit
                 ,
                 quod
                 propter
                 hoc
                 eis
                 nec
                 obolum
                 unum
                 donaret
                 ,
                 manus
                 tendens
                 in
                 coelum
                 ,
                 &
                 dicens
                 :
                 Domine
                 Deus
                 omnipotens
                 ,
                 si
                 vocandus
                 sum
                 ,
                 licet
                 indignus
                 ,
                 ad
                 Archipraesulatus
                 officium
                 ,
                 fiat
                 hoc
                 te
                 disponente
                 .
                 Si
                 autem
                 in
                 hac
                 sollicitudine
                 Cancellariae
                 ,
                 ne●
                 non
                 minoris
                 officii
                 ,
                 cui
                 assignor
                 Regno
                 &
                 populo
                 tuo
                 sum
                 necessarius
                 ,
                 non
                 recuso
                 laborem
                 ,
                 fiat
                 voluntas
                 tua
                 .
                 Monachi
                 vero
                 ,
                 viri
                 constantiam
                 potius
                 ,
                 quam
                 rebellionem
                 in
                 hoc
                 verbo
                 pensantes
                 ,
                 non
                 ideo
                 minus
                 Romam
                 profecti
                 ,
                 
                   electionem
                   sive
                   postulationem
                   factam
                   ,
                   petierunt
                   a
                   Papa
                   ,
                   ut
                   authoritate
                   sua
                   confirmaret
                   .
                
                 Dominus
                 itaque
                 Papa
                 ,
                 facta
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 a
                 Magistro
                 
                   Simone
                   de
                   Langetuna
                
                 diligenti
                 inquisitione
                 de
                 persona
                 postulati
                 ,
                 respondit
                 ,
                 illum
                 Curialem
                 esse
                 ,
                 &
                 illiteratum
                 ,
                 rapidum
                 in
                 verbo
                 ,
                 ac
                 festinum
                 :
                 &
                 quod
                 durius
                 est
                 ,
                 si
                 ad
                 illam
                 dignitatem
                 promoveretur
                 ,
                 moliri
                 volentem
                 ,
                 ut
                 *
                 anhelante
                 ad
                 hoc
                 Rege
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   toto
                   Regno
                   juvante
                   ,
                   excuteret
                   Angliam
                   de
                   sub
                   jugo
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   et
                   Curiae
                   Romanae
                   ,
                   qui
                   eidem
                   tenetur
                   sub
                   tributo
                   ,
                   ut
                   soluto
                   vinculo
                   tributi
                   ,
                   quo
                   irretivit
                   eam
                   Rex
                   Johannes
                   ,
                   solita
                   Deo
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Sanctae
                   serviret
                   libertate
                   .
                   Et
                   ad
                   hoc
                   vellet
                   usque
                   expositionem
                   capitis
                   decertare
                   ,
                   innixus
                   juri
                   et
                   appellationibus
                   Stephani
                   Cantuariensis
                   Archiepiscqpi
                   ,
                   quas
                   fecit
                   solenniter
                   idem
                   Stephanus
                   ante
                   Altare
                   Sancti
                   Pauli
                   ,
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   Cathedrali
                   Londinensi
                   ,
                   cum
                   redderet
                   Coronam
                   Angliae
                   memoratus
                   Rex
                   Johannes
                   in
                   manus
                   Legati
                   ,
                   conficiens
                   scriptum
                   toti
                   mundo
                   execrabile
                   .
                   Papa
                   autem
                   his
                   auditis
                   sermonibus
                   ,
                   Radulphi
                   postulationem
                   infirmavit
                   ,
                   nulla●ue
                   indicta
                   causa
                   pronunciavit
                   ixritum
                   .
                   Sic
                   volo
                   ,
                   sic
                   ●u●eo
                   ,
                   stet
                   pro
                   ratione
                   voluntas
                   .
                   Monachorum
                   postulatione
                   cassata
                   ,
                   concessit
                   Papa
                   ,
                   ut
                   Conventus
                   Cantuariensis
                   alium
                   Archiepiscopum
                   ,
                   ac
                   ta●em
                   eli●erent
                   ,
                   qui
                   sibi
                   esset
                   pastor
                   animarum
                   salubris
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   utilis
                   Anglicanae
                   ,
                   et
                   Romanae
                   fidelis
                   ac
                   devotus
                   .
                   Monachi
                   igitur
                   domum
                   reversi
                   ,
                   Conventui
                   retulerunt
                   ,
                   quomodo
                   fuerant
                   a
                   suo
                   de●ider●●
                   defraudati
                   .
                
                 This
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 Usurpation
                 and
                 affront
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 reject
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 duly
                 and
                 unanimously
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 only
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 faithfull
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 likely
                 to
                 prove
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 usurped
                 Interest
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 must
                 elect
                 one
                 faithfull
                 and
                 devoted
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 though
                 treacherous
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Monks
                 hereupon
                 petitioned
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 his
                 License
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 Election
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 mandate
                 directed
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 Papal
                 mandate
                 the
                 King
                 perceiving
                 some
                 clauses
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 issued
                 out
                 this
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 elect
                 any
                 person
                 Archbishop
                 without
                 his
                 special
                 License
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 send
                 any
                 Monks
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 command
                 ,
                 to
                 elect
                 an
                 Archbishop
                 there
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 dilectis
                 sibi
                 in
                 Christo
                 Priori
                 &
                 Conventui
                 Ecclesiae
                 Christi
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Cum
                 ex
                 parte
                 vestra
                 accessissent
                 ad
                 nos
                 quidam
                 Monachi
                 vestri
                 ,
                 
                   petentes
                   a
                   nobis
                   licentiam
                   eligendi
                   ,
                   ostendentes
                   etiam
                   nobis
                   mandatum
                   Apostolicum
                   vobis
                   directum
                   de
                   electione
                   vestra
                   infra
                   certum
                   tempus
                   celebranda
                   ,
                   Nos
                   praedictum
                   mandatum
                   diligenter
                   inspicientes
                   ,
                   quaedam
                   in
                   ipso
                   contenta
                   perspeximus
                   ,
                   per
                   quae
                   quibusdam
                   casibus
                   contingentibus
                   ,
                   nobis
                   et
                   juri
                   nostro
                   possit
                   praejudicium
                   generari
                   .
                   Hinc
                   est
                   quod
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   districte
                   inhibentes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   occasione
                   praedicti
                   mandati
                   vobis
                   directi
                   ,
                   nihil
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   nostrum
                   vel
                   juris
                   nostri
                   attemptare
                   curetis
                   ;
                   et
                   praecipue
                   si
                   contingat
                   vos
                   mittere
                   aliquos
                   de
                   vestris
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   cum
                   potestate
                   eligendi
                   ;
                   quod
                   ibi
                   nullam
                   electionem
                   celebrent
                   licentia
                   prius
                   a
                   nobis
                   non
                   petita
                   :
                   cum
                   hoc
                   manifeste
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   ,
                   (
                   sit
                   )
                   tum
                   juris
                   et
                   privilegii
                   nostri
                   ,
                   quam
                   possessionis
                   nostrae
                   per
                   consuetudinem
                   hucusque
                   approbatae
                   et
                   optentae
                   .
                   Appellamus
                   etiam
                   ne
                   quid
                   contra
                   praemissa
                   in
                   nostri
                   praejudicium
                   attemptare
                   curetis
                   .
                   Et
                   ad
                   innovandam
                   appellationem
                   nostram
                   coram
                   vobis
                   Magistrum
                
                 R.
                 de
                 Cantilupo
                 ,
                 
                   latorem
                   praesentium
                   procuratorem
                   nostrum
                   constituimus
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Lamph
                 .
                 Undecimo
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Monks
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 License
                 ,
                 elected
                 John
                 
                 their
                 Prior
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 Conventus
                 Cantuariensis
                 elegerunt
                 J.
                 
                   Priorem
                   suum
                   in
                   Archiepiscopum
                   &
                   Pastorem
                   animarum
                   suarum
                   .
                   Qui
                   cum
                   esset
                   Regi
                   praesentatus
                   ,
                   &
                   ab
                   eo
                   receptus
                   ,
                   profectus
                   est
                
                 Romam
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   electionem
                   ritè
                   factam
                   ,
                   impetraret
                   à
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   confirmari
                   :
                
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 these
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 approved
                 ,
                 desiring
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 confirm
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 made
                 new
                 Proctors
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 concerning
                 this
                 Election
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Reversis
                 nuper
                 in
                 Angliam
                 Nunciis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cantuariensis
                 
                 a
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 ,
                 negotio
                 pro
                 quo
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 adierunt
                 infecto
                 .
                 
                   Prior
                   et
                   Monachi
                   ejusdem
                   Ecclesiae
                   iterato
                   petierunt
                   a
                   nobis
                   licentiam
                   eligendi
                   ,
                   optentaque
                   gratanter
                   a
                   nobis
                   licentia
                   ,
                   Subprior
                   et
                   Conventus
                   Ecclesiae
                   memoratae
                   ,
                   dilectum
                   nobis
                   I.
                   Priorem
                   suum
                   unanimiter
                   in
                   Patrem
                   sibi
                   elegerunt
                   ,
                   et
                   Pas●orem
                   .
                   Cumque
                   ipsum
                   nobis
                   praesentassent
                   ,
                   electioni
                   de
                   eo
                   factae
                   tanquam
                   de
                   viro
                   provido
                   et
                   honesto
                   ,
                   Regium
                   assensum
                   praebuimus
                   et
                   favorem
                   .
                   Idque
                   Sanctitati
                   vestrae
                   duximus
                   significandum
                   ,
                   rogantes
                   quatenus
                   favorabiliter
                   ,
                   quod
                   vestrum
                   est
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   exequi
                   dignemini
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merleberg
                 .
                 Vicesimo
                 secundo
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 omnibus
                 ad
                 quos
                 praesentes
                 Literae
                 pervenerint
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Sciatis
                   nos
                   dilectos
                
                 
                 
                   &
                   fideles
                   nostros
                
                 P.
                 Sarracen
                 .
                 &
                 Petrum
                 Grimbald
                 ,
                 
                   constituisse
                   procuratores
                   nostros
                   ad
                   impetrandum
                   &
                   contradicendum
                   in
                   Curia
                
                 Romana
                 ,
                 
                   vel
                   eorum
                   alterum
                   si
                   ambo
                   ad
                   hoc
                   interesse
                   non
                   possint
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 dur
                 .
                 usque
                 ad
                 festum
                 
                   Sancti
                   Michaelis
                
                 .
                 Anno
                 ,
                 &c.
                 xvi
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Vicesimo
                 quinto
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 promote
                 his
                 affaires
                 the
                 better
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 of
                 late
                 miscarried
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 just
                 ,
                 granted
                 Annuities
                 to
                 some
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 to
                 obtain
                 that
                 justice
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 such
                 Pensions
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 procure
                 without
                 them
                 ,
                 whereof
                 take
                 this
                 one
                 president
                 ,
                 recorded
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 preceding
                 Patents
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 concessit
                 Reinero
                 titulo
                 
                   Sanctae
                   Mariae
                
                 in
                 Cosmedin
                 .
                 Diacono
                 Card.
                 xx
                 .
                 
                 Marc.
                 singulis
                 annis
                 ,
                 ad
                 festum
                 
                   Sancti
                   Michaelis
                
                 ,
                 percipiendas
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 Regis
                 ,
                 donec
                 ei
                 in
                 competenti
                 beneficio
                 Ecclesiastico
                 providerit
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 xxvij
                 .
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 would
                 not
                 prevail
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 particular
                 design
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 creatures
                 ,
                 by
                 vacating
                 this
                 second
                 election
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 though
                 unanimously
                 and
                 canonically
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 assented
                 to
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 person
                 elected
                 voyd
                 of
                 any
                 just
                 exceptions
                 the
                 Pope
                 could
                 take
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 he
                 yet
                 thus
                 arbitrarily
                 proceeded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnit
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 Romam
                 Prior
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 electus
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 in
                 hebdomada
                 
                 Pentecostes
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 Literas
                 suae
                 electionis
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 exhibuisset
                 ,
                 praecepit
                 Magistro
                 
                   Johanni
                   de
                   Columna
                
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 quibusdam
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 ut
                 examinarent
                 illum
                 ,
                 si
                 dignus
                 esset
                 ad
                 culmen
                 hujusmodi
                 promoveri
                 .
                 Qui
                 cum
                 examinassent
                 per
                 triduum
                 electum
                 illum
                 ,
                 in
                 decem
                 &
                 novem
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 articulis
                 diligenter
                 ;
                 
                   protestati
                   sunt
                   coram
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   ,
                   se
                   causam
                   in
                   ipso
                   legitimae
                   recusationis
                   non
                   invenisse
                   .
                   Veruntamen
                   visum
                   est
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   in
                   electo
                   memorato
                   ,
                   quod
                   nimis
                   esset
                   senex
                   et
                   simplex
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   tantam
                   insufficiens
                   dignitatem
                   .
                   Et
                   cum
                   persuassisset
                   ei
                   ,
                   ut
                   cederet
                   ,
                   electus
                   humiliter
                   factae
                   electioni
                   renunciavit
                   ,
                   et
                   licentiam
                   petiit
                   repatriandi
                   .
                   Tunc
                   Papa
                   ,
                
                 (
                 cujus
                 sola
                 voluntas
                 vim
                 legis
                 habuit
                 )
                 
                   concessa
                   licentia
                   ,
                   Monachis
                   ipsis
                   praecepit
                   ,
                   ut
                   alium
                   talem
                   eligerent
                   ,
                   cui
                   onus
                   suum
                   communicare
                   ,
                   et
                   curam
                   posset
                   committere
                   pastoralem
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Monks
                 proceeded
                 to
                 a
                 third
                 Election
                 ,
                 
                   Tertio
                   itaque
                
                 ,
                 J.
                 cognomento
                 
                 Blundus
                 ,
                 
                   Clericus
                   apud
                
                 Oxon.
                 
                   in
                   Theologia
                   stu●ens
                   ,
                   ac
                   legens
                   ,
                   in
                   Archiepiscopum
                
                 Cantuariensem
                 
                   electus
                   est
                   .
                   Qui
                   à
                   Rege
                   susceptus
                   ,
                   cum
                   Monachis
                   quibusdam
                
                 Cantuariensibus
                 Romam
                 
                   profectus
                   est
                   ,
                   ut
                   electionem
                   suam
                   confirmari●a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   impetraret
                   .
                
                 But
                 this
                 third
                 person
                 ,
                 though
                 duly
                 elected
                 and
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 sped
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 elected
                 ,
                 being
                 cashiered
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Historians
                 thus
                 relate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PEr
                 idem
                 tempus
                 cassatus
                 est
                 Magister
                 
                   Johannes
                   Blundus
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 electus
                 .
                 Divulgatum
                 
                 quidem
                 erat
                 Romae
                 ,
                 quod
                 post
                 electionem
                 suam
                 acceperat
                 ex
                 dono
                 
                   Petri
                   Wintoniensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 Mille
                 Marcas
                 argenti
                 ;
                 praeter
                 alias
                 Mille
                 Marcas
                 ,
                 quas
                 eidem
                 Johanni
                 crediderat
                 ,
                 ut
                 promoveretur
                 :
                 unde
                 constat
                 manifestè
                 quod
                 magis
                 ei
                 nocuit
                 quam
                 profuit
                 familiaritas
                 Episcopi
                 memorati
                 .
                 Scripsit
                 etiam
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 Imperatori
                 ,
                 ut
                 suas
                 partes
                 interponeret
                 ,
                 circa
                 promotionem
                 praedicti
                 Johannis
                 versus
                 Papam
                 :
                 unde
                 Papa
                 perpendens
                 notam
                 Symoniae
                 &
                 ambitionis
                 ,
                 dixit
                 in
                 corde
                 ●uo
                 illud
                 Ovidianum
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Et
                 stricto
                 supplicat
                 ense
                 potens
                 .
              
               
                 Unde
                 cor
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 non
                 erat
                 bene
                 cum
                 eo
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 confessus
                 fuerat
                 Romae
                 idem
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 quod
                 duo
                 habebat
                 beneficia
                 ;
                 quibus
                 cura
                 annexa
                 fuit
                 animarum
                 ,
                 contra
                 statuta
                 Concilii
                 generalis
                 ;
                 qua
                 praesumptione
                 ,
                 quia
                 *
                 carebat
                 dispensatione
                 ,
                 creditur
                 reprobatus
                 ;
                 licet
                 allegatum
                 fuerit
                 contra
                 ,
                 quod
                 ea
                 possederat
                 ante
                 Concilium
                 .
                 (
                 You
                 see
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 vacating
                 these
                 Elections
                 in
                 the
                 Popes
                 ensuing
                 words
                 ,
                 )
                 Sed
                 quoniam
                 jam
                 cassatis
                 tribus
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cantuariensis
                 electis
                 ,
                 praefata
                 fuit
                 diu
                 Ecclesia
                 a
                 pastore
                 viduata
                 ,
                 similis
                 facta
                 Sarae
                 uxori
                 Tobiae
                 ,
                 &
                 filiae
                 Raguelis
                 ,
                 tot
                 viris
                 viduatae
                 ;
                 
                   dedit
                   Monachis
                   ,
                   qui
                   cum
                   electo
                   cassato
                   venerant
                   ,
                   potestatem
                   eligendi
                   Magistrum
                   Edmundum
                   ,
                   Ecclesiae
                   Sarisburiensis
                   Canonicum
                   :
                
                 (
                 which
                 himself
                 alone
                 had
                 pitched
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 recommended
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 virum
                 honestae
                 conversationis
                 ,
                 &
                 bene
                 literatum
                 ,
                 in
                 Pastorem
                 animarum
                 suarum
                 .
                 Cui
                 etiam
                 Pallium
                 transmisit
                 ,
                 ne
                 tanta
                 sedes
                 Metropolitana
                 a
                 Pastore
                 diutius
                 frustraretur
                 .
                 
                   Monachi
                   Cantuarienses
                   vero
                   qui
                   Roma
                   fuerant
                   ,
                   nec
                   ipsum
                   Edmundum
                   ,
                   instante
                   ne
                   Papa
                   quidem
                   ,
                   nec
                   alium
                   quemlibet
                   ,
                   nisi
                   de
                   consensu
                   Regis
                   et
                   Conventus
                   sui
                   recipere
                   decreverunt
                   .
                   Papa
                   enim
                   tanquam
                   ex
                   taciturnitate
                   Monachorum
                   ,
                   qui
                   aperte
                   contradicere
                   non
                   audebant
                   electo
                   ,
                   transmisit
                   Pallium
                   ,
                   quo
                   ductus
                   in
                   absentem
                   ,
                   peregrinum
                   et
                   ignotum
                   motu
                   haud
                   scimus
                   ex
                   historiis
                   ,
                
                 (
                 writes
                 his
                 Successor
                 
                   Matthew
                   Parker
                
                 )
                 but
                 no
                 doubt
                 some
                 golden
                 or
                 silver
                 spring
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 extraordinary
                 Papal
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 collating
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 this
                 
                 Archiepiscopal
                 See
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 election
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 finde
                 ;
                 About
                 a
                 year
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 consecrated
                 at
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 (
                 most
                 probably
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 present
                 at
                 his
                 consecration
                 )
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 our
                 Historians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 anno
                 ,
                 (
                 1234.
                 18.
                 
                 H.
                 3.
                 )
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Christi
                 Canturiae
                 consecratus
                 est
                 Aedmundus
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 electus
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Rogere
                   Londinensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 in
                 Archiepiscopum
                 
                 Cantuariensem
                 ,
                 Dominica
                 qua
                 cantatur
                 ,
                 
                   Laetare
                   Hierusalem
                
                 ,
                 quae
                 tunc
                 fuit
                 quarto
                 Nonas
                 Aprilis
                 ;
                 praesente
                 Rege
                 ,
                 cum
                 xiij
                 .
                 Episcopis
                 .
                 Et
                 eodem
                 die
                 Missam
                 cum
                 pallio
                 ,
                 quod
                 caute
                 ei
                 de
                 curia
                 
                   Romana
                   Simon
                
                 de
                 Legro
                 ,
                 ejus
                 Ecclesiae
                 monachus
                 ,
                 detulerat
                 ,
                 solemniter
                 celebravit
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 See
                 continued
                 voyd
                 above
                 3.
                 years
                 after
                 Richards
                 death
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Popes
                 vacating
                 three
                 successive
                 due
                 elections
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 Edmund
                 ,
                 recommended
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 or
                 Monks
                 consent
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 vacating
                 their
                 3.
                 former
                 elections
                 without
                 any
                 right
                 ground
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 own
                 Papal
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 found
                 it
                 bootlesse
                 to
                 withstand
                 his
                 consecration
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 nominated
                 him
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 sent
                 him
                 a
                 Pall
                 as
                 an
                 earnest
                 of
                 its
                 fruition
                 ,
                 in
                 despite
                 of
                 King
                 or
                 Covent
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 I
                 return
                 to
                 my
                 Chronological
                 method
                 interrupted
                 by
                 these
                 treble
                 elections
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 more
                 intelligible
                 and
                 intire
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 1232.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 in
                 a
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 demanding
                 an
                 Ayde
                 to
                 pay
                 
                 his
                 debts
                 incurred
                 by
                 his
                 Wars
                 :
                 Praelati
                 Regi
                 respondentes
                 ,
                 dixerunt
                 ;
                 quod
                 Episcopi
                 multi
                 &
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 qui
                 vocati
                 erant
                 ,
                 non
                 fuerunt
                 praesentes
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 petierunt
                 inducias
                 ,
                 quousque
                 ad
                 diem
                 certum
                 possent
                 omnes
                 pariter
                 convenire
                 .
                 Praefixus
                 est
                 itaque
                 dies
                 ,
                 a
                 quindecim
                 diebus
                 post
                 Pascha
                 :
                 ut
                 omnibus
                 congregatis
                 ,
                 tunc
                 fieret
                 quod
                 erat
                 de
                 jure
                 faciendum
                 .
                 They
                 being
                 backwards
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 though
                 overcomplyant
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 exactions
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Popes
                 ,
                 his
                 Legates
                 ,
                 and
                 Agents
                 usurpations
                 ,
                 by
                 exactions
                 ,
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 disposing
                 Churches
                 to
                 aliens
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 became
                 so
                 intollerably
                 oppressive
                 ,
                 tyrannical
                 to
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 people
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 several
                 Letters
                 of
                 complaint
                 dispersed
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 stirred
                 up
                 a
                 general
                 commotion
                 and
                 opposition
                 against
                 them
                 throughout
                 England
                 ,
                 thus
                 Recorded
                 by
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SUborta
                 est
                 hac
                 tempestate
                 in
                 Anglia
                 maxima
                 rerum
                 perturbatio
                 ,
                 immo
                 ut
                 
                 verum
                 fateamur
                 ,
                 indiscreta
                 praesumptio
                 ,
                 propter
                 Romanorum
                 Insolentiam
                 Clericorum
                 ;
                 quae
                 tam
                 nobiles
                 Regni
                 ,
                 quam
                 ignobiles
                 ,
                 ad
                 temerariam
                 compulit
                 ultionem
                 sicut
                 in
                 subscriptis
                 expressum
                 continetur
                 .
                 Tali
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 tali
                 Capitulo
                 ,
                 
                   universitas
                   eorum
                   ,
                   qui
                   magis
                   volunt
                   mori
                   ,
                   quam
                   a
                   Romanis
                   confundi
                   ,
                   salutem
                   .
                   Qualiter
                   circa
                   nos
                   ,
                   et
                   alias
                   personas
                   Ecclesiasticas
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   hactenus
                   se
                   habuerint
                
                 Romani
                 
                   et
                   eorum
                   Legati
                   ,
                   vestram
                   non
                   dubitamus
                   latere
                   discretionem
                   ;
                   beneficia
                   regni
                   suis
                   ,
                   secundum
                   quod
                   eis
                   placet
                   ,
                   conferendo
                   ,
                   in
                   vestrum
                   ,
                   et
                   omnium
                   aliorum
                   regni
                   intollerabile
                   praejudicium
                   et
                   gravamen
                   .
                
                 In
                 vos
                 etiam
                 &
                 coepiscopos
                 vestros
                 aliasque
                 personas
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   quos
                   collatio
                   beneficiorum
                   pertinere
                   dinoscitur
                   ,
                   quod
                   magis
                   dignum
                   est
                   pro
                   confusione
                   notari
                   ,
                   suspensionis
                   sententias
                   fulminando
                   ,
                   ne
                   alicui
                   de
                   regno
                   beneficia
                   conferatis
                   ,
                   donec
                   quinque
                
                 Romanis
                 
                   nec
                   dum
                   proprio
                   nomine
                   nominatis
                   ,
                   imo
                   ,
                   nato
                
                 Rumfridi
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   nato
                   talis
                   et
                   talis
                   ,
                   in
                   singulis
                   Ecclesiis
                   vestris
                   per
                   totam
                   diocesin
                   sit
                   provisum
                   ,
                   unicuique
                   eorum
                   in
                   redditu
                   centum
                   Librarum
                   .
                   Alia
                   etiam
                   gravamina
                   quam
                   plurima
                   tam
                   laicis
                   et
                   magnatibus
                   regni
                   super
                   advocationibus
                   suis
                   ,
                   et
                   eorum
                   eleemosynis
                   ,
                   ab
                   eis
                   et
                   antecessoribus
                   suis
                   datis
                   in
                   Pauperum
                   regni
                   sustentationem
                   ,
                   quam
                   Clericis
                   et
                   aliis
                   viris
                   religiosis
                   regni
                   ,
                   super
                   rebus
                   et
                   beneficiis
                   ,
                   inferendo
                   .
                   Nec
                   praemissis
                   contenti
                   ,
                   ad
                   ultimum
                   a
                   clericis
                   regni
                   beneficia
                   quae
                   obtinent
                   ,
                   ut
                   ea
                
                 Romanis
                 
                   conferant
                   ,
                   non
                   secundum
                   quod
                   decet
                   ,
                   sed
                   sicut
                   eis
                   placet
                   ,
                   auferre
                   volentes
                   in
                   eis
                   ,
                   illam
                   intendunt
                   prophetiam
                   adimplere
                   :
                
                 
                 Spoliaverunt
                 Aegyptios
                 ,
                 ut
                 ditarent
                 Hebreos
                 ,
                 multiplicando
                 Gentem
                 suam
                 ,
                 non
                 magnificando
                 laetitiam
                 .
                 
                   Sic
                   dolorem
                   dolori
                   nobis
                   et
                   vobis
                   omnibus
                   accumulando
                   ,
                   ut
                   melius
                   nobis
                   videatur
                   mori
                   ,
                   quam
                   vivere
                   sic
                   oppressi
                   .
                   Vnde
                   licet
                   grave
                   sit
                   nobis
                   contra
                   stimulum
                   calcitrare
                   ,
                   tamen
                   quia
                   qui
                   nimis
                   emungit
                   ,
                   elicit
                   sanguinem
                   ,
                   nos
                   severitatem
                   eorum
                   animadvertentes
                   ,
                   qui
                   ab
                   initio
                   tanquam
                   advenae
                   sunt
                   ingressi
                
                 Romam
                 ,
                 
                   nunc
                   autem
                   nos
                   non
                   tantum
                   judicare
                   ,
                   sed
                   etiam
                   condemnare
                   intendunt
                   ,
                   allegantes
                   onera
                   importabilia
                   ,
                   quae
                   nec
                   in
                   se
                   ,
                   nec
                   in
                   suos
                   digito
                   movere
                   volunt
                   .
                   De
                   communi
                   consilia
                   magis
                   eligimus
                   ,
                   licet
                   tarde
                   ,
                   resistere
                   ,
                   quam
                   eorum
                   oppressionibus
                   intolerabilibus
                   amplius
                   subjacere
                   ,
                   seu
                   majori
                   subjici
                   servituti
                   .
                   Hinc
                   est
                   quod
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   districte
                   inhibentes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   cum
                   nos
                   Ecclesiam
                   ,
                   Regem
                   similiter
                   et
                   regnum
                   nitamur
                   a
                   tam
                   gravi
                   jugo
                   servitutis
                   eripere
                   ,
                   circa
                   eos
                   qui
                   de
                
                 Romanis
                 
                   vel
                   eorum
                   Redditibus
                   se
                   intromittunt
                   ,
                   nullas
                   partes
                   vestras
                   interponere
                   praesumatis
                   ,
                   pro
                   certo
                   scituri
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   hujus
                   mandati
                   ,
                   quod
                   absit
                   ,
                   extiteritis
                   transgressores
                   ,
                   quae
                   vestrae
                   sunt
                   incendio
                   subjacebunt
                   ,
                   et
                   poenam
                   ,
                   quam
                
                 Romani
                 
                   incurrent
                   ,
                   in
                   personis
                   ,
                   vel
                   possessionibus
                   vestris
                   indubitanter
                   incurretis
                   .
                   Valete
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 ITem
                 religiosis
                 &
                 aliis
                 ,
                 qui
                 habent
                 Ecclesias
                 Romanorum
                 ad
                 firmam
                 ,
                 universitas
                 
                 praedicta
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   post
                   innumerabiles
                   confusiones
                   et
                   infinita
                   gravamina
                   ,
                   quae
                   Romani
                   ,
                   ut
                   scitis
                   ,
                   Regno
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   inflixerunt
                   ad
                   praesens
                   ;
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   Regis
                   et
                   Magnatum
                   regni
                   ,
                   circa
                   advocationes
                   Ecclesiarum
                   suarum
                   ,
                   et
                   eorum
                   Eleemosynas
                   qui
                   Clericos
                   regni
                   spoliare
                   nituntur
                   beneficiis
                   suis
                   ,
                   ut
                   ea
                
                 Romanis
                 
                   conferant
                   ,
                   in
                   majorem
                   regni
                   ,
                   et
                   nostri
                   confusionem
                   ,
                   de
                   communi
                   consilio
                   magnatum
                   elegimus
                   ,
                   licet
                   tarde
                   ,
                   resistere
                   ,
                   quam
                   eorum
                   oppressionibus
                   intolerabilibus
                   de
                   caetero
                   subjacere
                   ,
                   et
                   eos
                   per
                   subtractionem
                   beneficiorum
                   suorum
                   per
                   totum
                   regnum
                   ,
                   quod
                   aliis
                   intendebant
                   inferre
                   ,
                   sic
                   arctare
                   ,
                   ut
                   a
                   regni
                   molestatione
                   desistant
                   .
                   Hinc
                   est
                   quod
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   districte
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   de
                   firmis
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   sive
                   de
                   redditibus
                   camerarum
                   quas
                   de
                   Romanis
                   habetis
                   ,
                   vel
                   debetis
                   eis
                   ,
                   de
                   caetero
                   non
                   respondeatis
                   .
                   Sed
                   dictas
                   firmas
                   et
                   redditus
                   habeatis
                   paratos
                   incrastino
                   Dominicae
                   ,
                   qua
                   cantatur
                   ,
                
                 Laetare
                 Hierusalem
                 ,
                 
                   procuratori
                   nostro
                   literatorio
                   a
                   nobis
                   ad
                   hoc
                   dato
                   :
                   Abbates
                   scilicet
                   et
                   Priores
                   ,
                   in
                   eorum
                   Monasteriis
                   :
                   a
                   lii
                   vero
                   Praesbyteri
                   ,
                   et
                   Clerici
                   ,
                   vel
                   laici
                   ,
                   ad
                   proprias
                   Ecclesias
                   tradituri
                   .
                   Pro
                   certo
                   scientes
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   hoc
                   non
                   feceritis
                   ,
                   quae
                   vestra
                   sunt
                   incendio
                   subjacebunt
                   ,
                   et
                   nihilominus
                   periculum
                   ,
                   quod
                
                 Romanis
                 
                   imminet
                   in
                   personis
                   imminebit
                   valete
                
                 .
                 His
                 ita
                 gestis
                 ,
                 praedicta
                 universitas
                 misit
                 per
                 milites
                 &
                 Ministros
                 literas
                 has
                 ,
                 novo
                 quodam
                 sigillo
                 signatas
                 ,
                 quo
                 sculpti
                 erant
                 duo
                 gladii
                 ,
                 &
                 inter
                 gladios
                 scriptum
                 erat
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Ecce
                   gladii
                   duo
                   hic
                
                 ;
                 in
                 modum
                 citationum
                 ad
                 Ecclesias
                 regni
                 cathedrales
                 :
                 ut
                 si
                 quos
                 invenirent
                 contradictores
                 ,
                 juxta
                 quod
                 provisum
                 fuerat
                 punirent
                 eos
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PER
                 id
                 tempus
                 ,
                 16.
                 
                 Cal.
                 Januarii
                 habitum
                 est
                 apud
                 sanctum
                 Albanum
                 ingens
                 Consistorium
                 Abbatum
                 ,
                 Priorum
                 ,
                 Archidiaconorum
                 ,
                 cum
                 fere
                 tota
                 Nobilitate
                 regni
                 Magistrorum
                 &
                 Clericorum
                 :
                 qui
                 omnes
                 ad
                 hoc
                 convenerunt
                 per
                 Mandatum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 ut
                 celebrarent
                 divortium
                 inter
                 Comitissam
                 Essexiae
                 ,
                 &
                 virum
                 suum
                 ;
                 si
                 ratio
                 id
                 dictaret
                 .
                 In
                 crastino
                 autem
                 ,
                 Consistorio
                 soluto
                 ,
                 cum
                 singuli
                 redirent
                 ad
                 propria
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 quidam
                 Romanus
                 ,
                 nomine
                 Cincius
                 ,
                 qui
                 Ecclesiae
                 sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   Londinensis
                
                 erat
                 Canonicus
                 ,
                 per
                 praedictam
                 universitatem
                 ,
                 (
                 ut
                 creditur
                 )
                 non
                 longe
                 a
                 villa
                 sancti
                 Albani
                 captus
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 abductus
                 a
                 viris
                 armatis
                 ,
                 &
                 capitibus
                 velatis
                 .
                 Sed
                 Magister
                 
                   Johannes
                   Florentius
                   Norwicensis
                
                 Archidiaconus
                 ,
                 qui
                 huic
                 consistorio
                 affuit
                 ,
                 ab
                 hac
                 captione
                 evasit
                 ;
                 &
                 ad
                 urbem
                 Londoniensem
                 fugiens
                 ,
                 delituit
                 ibidem
                 multis
                 diebus
                 .
                 Cincius
                 vero
                 post
                 quinque
                 septimanas
                 ,
                 crumenis
                 (
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 )
                 evacuatis
                 ,
                 ad
                 urbem
                 Londinensem
                 sanus
                 &
                 incolumis
                 est
                 reductus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 ANno
                 Domini
                 1232.
                 
                 Rex
                 
                   Anglorum
                   Henricus
                
                 fuit
                 ad
                 Natale
                 apud
                 Wintoniam
                 Cui
                 Petrus
                 ejusdem
                 urbis
                 Antistes
                 necessaria
                 omnia
                 procuravit
                 ;
                 &
                 festiva
                 tam
                 
                 Regi
                 ,
                 quam
                 suis
                 exhibuit
                 indumenta
                 ,
                 cum
                 donativis
                 .
                 In
                 illis
                 autem
                 diebus
                 natalitiis
                 distracta
                 sunt
                 horrea
                 de
                 Wingham
                 cujusdam
                 Romani
                 ditissima
                 ,
                 per
                 praedictam
                 universitatem
                 ,
                 ut
                 creditur
                 ,
                 a
                 paucis
                 armatis
                 servientibus
                 &
                 capitibus
                 velatis
                 .
                 Procurator
                 vero
                 illius
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 custos
                 ,
                 cum
                 talem
                 violentiam
                 inspexisset
                 ,
                 venit
                 ad
                 Vicecomitem
                 regionis
                 ;
                 &
                 de
                 violata
                 pace
                 Regis
                 ,
                 &
                 injuria
                 Domino
                 suo
                 illata
                 ei
                 patenter
                 ostendit
                 .
                 Ac
                 Vicecomes
                 mittens
                 ad
                 locum
                 ministros
                 suos
                 cum
                 militibus
                 quibusdam
                 vicinis
                 ,
                 jussit
                 inquiri
                 ,
                 quidnam
                 hoc
                 esset
                 .
                 Venientes
                 quoque
                 ad
                 horrea
                 Milites
                 memorati
                 ,
                 invenerunt
                 homines
                 illos
                 armatos
                 &
                 sibi
                 penitus
                 ignotos
                 ,
                 qui
                 jam
                 ex
                 maxima
                 parte
                 horrea
                 evacuaverant
                 ,
                 &
                 bladum
                 bonis
                 conditionibus
                 &
                 ad
                 commodum
                 totius
                 provinciae
                 vendiderant
                 ;
                 sed
                 &
                 Pauperibus
                 charitative
                 petentibus
                 ex
                 animo
                 conferebant
                 .
                 Milites
                 vero
                 qui
                 advenerant
                 ,
                 cum
                 interrogassent
                 eos
                 ;
                 unde
                 essent
                 ,
                 qui
                 pacem
                 Regis
                 offendere
                 ,
                 &
                 talia
                 facere
                 praesumebant
                 ?
                 illi
                 continuo
                 milites
                 seorsum
                 vocantes
                 ,
                 ostendebant
                 Literas
                 Regis
                 patentes
                 adulterinas
                 &
                 sophisticas
                 ,
                 prohibentes
                 ne
                 quis
                 eos
                 praesumeret
                 impedire
                 .
                 At
                 milites
                 hoc
                 audientes
                 ,
                 tam
                 ipsi
                 quam
                 alii
                 ,
                 qui
                 advenerant
                 ,
                 pacifice
                 recesserunt
                 .
                 Sicque
                 infra
                 dies
                 quindecim
                 distractis
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 armati
                 illi
                 de
                 loco
                 recesserunt
                 ,
                 loculis
                 plene
                 refertis
                 .
                 Tandem
                 cum
                 haec
                 violentia
                 ad
                 notitiam
                 
                   Rogeri
                   Londonensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 convocatis
                 Decem
                 Episcopis
                 in
                 Crastino
                 beatae
                 Scholasticae
                 Londoniis
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 beati
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 omnes
                 hujus
                 
                   violentiae
                   authores
                   Anathematis
                   sententia
                   percussit
                
                 ;
                 involventes
                 etiam
                 illos
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 
                   Cincium
                   ,
                   Londinensis
                
                 Ecclesiae
                 Canonicum
                 ,
                 manus
                 injecerant
                 violentas
                 ,
                 cum
                 universitate
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 &
                 illis
                 omnibus
                 qui
                 fecerunt
                 sigillum
                 &
                 literas
                 suprascriptas
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 did
                 these
                 Bishops
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 and
                 flattery
                 ,
                 to
                 enslave
                 themselves
                 ,
                 our
                 Church
                 and
                 Realm
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Tyrany
                 and
                 Rapines
                 of
                 these
                 Romish
                 Harpyes
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 people
                 still
                 persecuted
                 and
                 spoiled
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 excommunication
                 .
                 For
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 Anno
                 distracta
                 
                   sunt
                   horrea
                
                 Romanorum
                 
                   per
                   totam
                   fere
                
                 Angliam
                 
                   a
                   viris
                   quibusdam
                   armatis
                   ,
                   et
                   adhuc
                   ignotis
                   ,
                   bonis
                   conditionibus
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   ad
                   commodum
                   multorum
                   .
                   Et
                   opus
                   ,
                   licet
                   temerarium
                   ,
                   in
                   solennitate
                   Paschali
                   inchoantes
                   ,
                   sine
                   contradictione
                   et
                   libere
                   ,
                   quod
                   inceperant
                   compleverunt
                   .
                   Largas
                   eleemosynas
                   advenientibus
                   distribuebant
                   egenis
                   ,
                   et
                   quandoque
                   nummos
                   inter
                   pauperes
                   seminantes
                   ,
                   eos
                   colligere
                   hortabantur
                   .
                   Delituerunt
                   clerici
                
                 Romani
                 
                   in
                   Abbatiis
                   ,
                   de
                   injuriis
                   sibi
                   illatis
                   murmurare
                   non
                   audentes
                   :
                   quia
                   elegerunt
                   potius
                   res
                   suas
                   amittere
                   ,
                   quam
                   puniri
                   sententia
                   capitali
                   .
                
                 Erant
                 autem
                 hujus
                 temeritatis
                 auctores
                 viri
                 quasi
                 quater
                 viginti
                 ,
                 &
                 quandoque
                 minus
                 ,
                 qui
                 magistrum
                 habentes
                 Willielmum
                 quendam
                 cognomento
                 Witham
                 (
                 sive
                 Robertum
                 de
                 Thinge
                 ,
                 militem
                 &
                 virum
                 generosum
                 ,
                 sed
                 sic
                 palliatum
                 )
                 ejus
                 omnia
                 obtemperabant
                 praeceptis
                 .
                 Sed
                 cum
                 post
                 modicum
                 tempus
                 haec
                 quae
                 facta
                 fuerant
                 ,
                 ad
                 summi
                 Pontificis
                 notitiam
                 pervenerunt
                 ,
                 
                   indignatus
                   est
                   valde
                
                 ;
                 &
                 misit
                 literas
                 ad
                 Regem
                 Anglorum
                 mordaces
                 nimis
                 ,
                 &
                 increpatorias
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   tales
                   in
                   regno
                   suo
                   fieri
                   permisit
                   rapinas
                   viris
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   :
                   non
                   habens
                   respectum
                   ad
                   sacramenta
                   quae
                   juraverat
                   tempore
                   Coronationis
                   suae
                   ,
                   non
                   solum
                   de
                   pace
                   Ecclesiae
                   manutenenda
                   ,
                   verum
                   etiam
                   de
                   recta
                   Iustitia
                   tam
                   clericis
                   quam
                   laicis
                   conservanda
                   .
                   Mandavit
                   igitur
                   in
                   eisdem
                   literis
                   Regi
                   ,
                   sub
                   poena
                   excommunicationis
                   et
                   Interdicti
                   firmiter
                   praecipiens
                   ;
                   quatenus
                   diligenti
                   facta
                   inquisitione
                   ,
                   si
                   quos
                   hujus
                   violentiae
                   inveniret
                   auctores
                   ,
                   tam
                   graviter
                   puniret
                   obnoxios
                   ,
                   ut
                   ex
                   poena
                   illorum
                   caeteris
                   metum
                   incuteret
                   et
                   terrorem
                   .
                
                 Dedit
                 etiam
                 
                   Petro
                   Wintoniensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbati
                 Sancti
                 Edmundi
                 ,
                 per
                 literas
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 Australi
                 parte
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 facta
                 inquisitione
                 diligenti
                 ,
                 quoscunque
                 hujus
                 rei
                 invenirent
                 culpabiles
                 ,
                 
                   tam
                   diu
                   denunciarent
                   eos
                   excommunicatos
                   ,
                   quousque
                   Romam
                   venirent
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   absolvendi
                   .
                
                 Similiter
                 in
                 parte
                 regni
                 
                 Aquilonari
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Eboracensi
                 ,
                 Episcopo
                 
                   Dunelmensi
                   ,
                   &
                   Johanni
                
                 natione
                 
                   Romano
                   &
                   Eboracensi
                
                 Canonico
                 ,
                 idem
                 Papa
                 eadem
                 inquisitione
                 commissa
                 ,
                 
                   praecepit
                   ,
                   ut
                   illius
                   violentiae
                   transgressores
                
                 Romam
                 
                   mitterent
                   absolvendos
                   ,
                   appellatione
                   non
                   obstante
                   .
                
                 (
                 
                   Such
                   an
                   imperial
                   mandatory
                   power
                   over
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   and
                   subjects
                   ,
                   thus
                   to
                   cite
                   them
                   to
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   did
                   he
                   then
                   usurp
                
                 .
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 FActa
                 igitur
                 inquisitione
                 de
                 violentia
                 memorata
                 ,
                 tam
                 a
                 Rege
                 quam
                 ab
                 Episcopis
                 &
                 executoribus
                 predictis
                 ,
                 &
                 sacramento
                 mediante
                 cum
                 examinationibus
                 &
                 ●testibus
                 productis
                 ,
                 inventi
                 sunt
                 multi
                 transgressores
                 ,
                 quidam
                 de
                 facto
                 ,
                 quidam
                 de
                 consensu
                 :
                 quorum
                 nonnulli
                 Episcopi
                 erant
                 &
                 Clerici
                 Regis
                 ,
                 cum
                 quibusdam
                 Archidiaconis
                 ,
                 ac
                 Decanis
                 ,
                 militibus
                 etiam
                 &
                 laicis
                 multis
                 .
                 Quidam
                 vero
                 Vicecomites
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 praepositi
                 &
                 Ministri
                 ,
                 pro
                 eodem
                 excessu
                 Rege
                 jubente
                 ,
                 
                   capti
                   sunt
                   ,
                   et
                   incarcerati
                   ,
                   et
                   alii
                   praetimore
                   sibi
                   per
                   fugam
                   consulentes
                   a
                   quaerentibus
                   non
                   sunt
                   inventi
                   .
                
                 Principalis
                 autem
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 fustitiarius
                 Hubertus
                 de
                 Burgo
                 ,
                 ex
                 hoc
                 arguitur
                 fuisse
                 transgressor
                 ,
                 quod
                 praedonibus
                 illis
                 tam
                 literas
                 Regis
                 patentes
                 ,
                 quam
                 proprias
                 exhibuerat
                 ,
                 ne
                 quis
                 eos
                 de
                 praefata
                 violentia
                 praepediret
                 .
                 Venit
                 praeterea
                 ad
                 Regem
                 inter
                 caeteros
                 ,
                 Robertus
                 de
                 Thinge
                 ,
                 juvenis
                 elegans
                 ,
                 &
                 miles
                 strenuus
                 ,
                 ex
                 partibus
                 Angliae
                 Aquilonaribus
                 originem
                 praeclaram
                 ducens
                 :
                 Qui
                 aliis
                 consentientibus
                 ,
                 fruges
                 Romanorum
                 vendiderat
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Willielmum
                   Wither
                
                 se
                 nominari
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 quinque
                 servientes
                 armatos
                 ,
                 &
                 hujus
                 violentiae
                 auctores
                 circumduxerat
                 :
                 protestans
                 manifeste
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 odium
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 &
                 causa
                 justae
                 ultionis
                 
                   transgressus
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   qui
                   per
                   sententiam
                   Romani
                   Pontificis
                   ,
                   et
                   fraude
                   manifeste
                   nitebantur
                   eum
                   ab
                   unica
                   ,
                   quam
                   habuit
                   Ecclesia
                   ,
                   spoliare
                   .
                   Addidit
                   etiam
                   ,
                   quod
                   maluit
                   ad
                   tempus
                   injuste
                   excommunicari
                   ,
                   quam
                   suo
                   beneficio
                   sine
                   Iudicio
                   spoliari
                   .
                
                 Tunc
                 Rex
                 &
                 executores
                 praefati
                 ,
                 militi
                 dederunt
                 consilium
                 ,
                 ut
                 quia
                 in
                 canonem
                 latae
                 sententiae
                 inciderat
                 ,
                 Romam
                 absolvendus
                 properaret
                 :
                 &
                 jus
                 suum
                 coram
                 domino
                 Papa
                 protestaretur
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 Ecclesiam
                 juste
                 pariter
                 &
                 canonice
                 possidebat
                 .
                 Dedit
                 etiam
                 ei
                 Rex
                 literas
                 ad
                 Papam
                 testimoniales
                 ,
                 de
                 jure
                 suo
                 deprecans
                 obnixe
                 ,
                 ut
                 militem
                 illius
                 intuitu
                 exaudiret
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 anno
                 ,
                 
                   Rogerus
                   Londinensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 accusatus
                 inter
                 alios
                 de
                 consensu
                 super
                 districtione
                 
                 frugum
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 saltem
                 de
                 consensu
                 ,
                 profectus
                 est
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 ,
                 ut
                 suam
                 ibi
                 purgaret
                 innocentiam
                 .
                 Qui
                 post
                 multos
                 labores
                 ,
                 &
                 spoliationem
                 obiter
                 ,
                 &
                 emunctionem
                 loculorum
                 in
                 curia
                 ,
                 demum
                 vexatus
                 inaniter
                 remeavit
                 .
                 Nec
                 multo
                 post
                 aegre
                 sustinens
                 usurarios
                 Christianos
                 ,
                 quos
                 Caursinos
                 appellamus
                 ,
                 in
                 civitate
                 sua
                 habitare
                 ,
                 &
                 foenora
                 sua
                 variato
                 nomine
                 palliantes
                 exercere
                 ,
                 conabatur
                 eos
                 a
                 Diocaesi
                 sua
                 propulsare
                 ;
                 sed
                 ipsi
                 recalcitrantes
                 Romanae
                 curiae
                 fulti
                 patrocinio
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 ,
                 post
                 multos
                 quibus
                 exagitaverant
                 ,
                 
                   labores
                   ,
                   silentium
                   imposuerunt
                   .
                   
                     Such
                     was
                     the
                     Tyranny
                     ,
                     Usury
                     of
                     the
                     Pope
                     and
                     his
                     Instruments
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     ineffectual
                     the
                     power
                     either
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     or
                     Bishops
                     to
                     withstand
                     or
                     redresse
                     their
                     intollerable
                     usurpations
                     and
                     exactions
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   You
                   heard
                   before
                   out
                   of
                
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   upon
                   the
                   Popes
                   peremptory
                   mandate
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   issued
                   forth
                   Writs
                   to
                   inquire
                   after
                   and
                   punish
                   those
                   who
                   seised
                   on
                   the
                   goods
                   ,
                   and
                   threshed
                   out
                   the
                   corn
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   present
                   you
                   with
                   two
                   of
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   Records
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Vicecomiti
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 quod
                 sicut
                 seipsum
                 diligit
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 fide
                 qua
                 
                 Regi
                 tenetur
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 inquirat
                 per
                 sacramentum
                 Proborum
                 &
                 legalium
                 hominum
                 de
                 Comitatu
                 suo
                 ,
                 qui
                 homines
                 se
                 fecerunt
                 de
                 familia
                 Wither
                 .
                 vel
                 cujuslibet
                 alterius
                 ,
                 &
                 itinerantes
                 fuerunt
                 per
                 eundem
                 Com.
                 ad
                 triturandum
                 &
                 vendendum
                 blada
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 bona
                 clericorum
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 distrahenda
                 &
                 asportanda
                 ;
                 &
                 qui
                 homines
                 de
                 Com.
                 tuo
                 dicta
                 blada
                 manibus
                 suis
                 trituraverunt
                 ,
                 &
                 eadem
                 blada
                 &
                 alia
                 bona
                 vendiderunt
                 &
                 distraxerunt
                 .
                 Omnes
                 autem
                 eos
                 de
                 Balliva
                 sua
                 quos
                 inquirere
                 poterit
                 ,
                 ibidem
                 sic
                 itineratos
                 fuisse
                 ,
                 capiat
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 prisona
                 Regis
                 salvo
                 custodiat
                 ,
                 donec
                 a
                 Rege
                 aliud
                 habuerit
                 mandatum
                 ;
                 &
                 eos
                 qui
                 dicta
                 blada
                 trituraverunt
                 ,
                 &
                 eadem
                 bona
                 &
                 alia
                 bona
                 vendiderunt
                 &
                 distraxerunt
                 ,
                 ponat
                 per
                 vadium
                 ,
                 &
                 salvos
                 plegios
                 ,
                 quod
                 sint
                 coram
                 Rege
                 quando
                 praeceperit
                 ,
                 inde
                 responsuri
                 ,
                 &
                 Inquisitionem
                 inde
                 factam
                 sub
                 sigillo
                 suo
                 ,
                 &
                 sigillis
                 eorum
                 per
                 quos
                 facta
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 Regi
                 mittat
                 ;
                 &
                 hoc
                 breve
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 octavo
                 die
                 Maii.
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 omnibus
                 Vicecomitibus
                 Angliae
                 .
              
               
               
                 What
                 execution
                 was
                 done
                 upon
                 these
                 Writs
                 especially
                 against
                 Hubert
                 de
                 Burgo
                 ,
                 his
                 Lands
                 in
                 several
                 Counties
                 ,
                 this
                 Record
                 will
                 evidence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Vicecomiti
                 Essex
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 Manerio
                 de
                 
                   Hadfeld
                   Peverel
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                 est
                 in
                 mann
                 H.
                 de
                 Burg.
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 plenam
                 seisinam
                 habere
                 faciat
                 
                   Roberto
                   Passelewe
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 respondendum
                 de
                 exitibus
                 ejusdem
                 manerii
                 Clericis
                 Romanis
                 ,
                 Italicis
                 &
                 aliis
                 ,
                 de
                 dampnis
                 eis
                 per
                 ipsum
                 H.
                 illatis
                 ,
                 donec
                 super
                 praedictis
                 dampnis
                 eis
                 fuerit
                 satisfactum
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westmonasterium
                   
                     septimo
                     die
                     Februarii
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Vicecomitibus
                 Norff.
                 &
                 Suff.
                 de
                 Maneriis
                 ,
                 de
                 
                   Burg
                   ,
                   Sutherton
                   ,
                   Beston
                   ,
                   Leminton
                   ,
                   Rugham
                   ,
                   Warnegay
                   ,
                   Stowe
                   ,
                   Rouberton
                   ,
                   &
                   Fineberg
                   .
                   Bedf.
                
                 &
                 Buck.
                 de
                 maneriis
                 ,
                 de
                 Aspel
                 .
                 &
                 Henlawe
                 ,
                 cum
                 pertinentiis
                 
                   Northa
                   pton
                
                 .
                 de
                 terris
                 in
                 
                   Ringsted
                   ,
                   Chelveston
                   ,
                   Caldecot
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Stanwic
                   .
                   Glouc.
                
                 de
                 terris
                 in
                 Elmore
                 .
                 &
                 in
                 
                   Menstreworth
                   .
                   Eborum
                
                 ,
                 de
                 terris
                 in
                 
                   Herthull
                   ,
                   Dorset
                
                 ,
                 de
                 terra
                 in
                 
                   Winfrod
                   .
                   Sussex
                
                 ,
                 de
                 terris
                 in
                 Flestyng
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Porteslad
                   .
                   Surr.
                
                 de
                 terra
                 de
                 
                   Stienes
                   ,
                   Warw.
                
                 de
                 terra
                 in
                 
                   Wuleward
                   .
                   Kanc.
                
                 de
                 terris
                 in
                 
                   Tunshal
                   ,
                   Newton
                   ,
                   Acholt
                   ,
                   Ruseland
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   Kingesdon
                   .
                   Noting
                
                 .
                 de
                 terra
                 in
                 Wetel
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 informs
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Hubert
                 de
                 
                   Burgo
                   ,
                   Anno
                
                 1232.
                 being
                 cheif
                 Justice
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 principal
                 faithfull
                 Counseller
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 opposor
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 usurpations
                 and
                 extortions
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 of
                 Peter
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 sodenly
                 removed
                 from
                 all
                 his
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 impeached
                 of
                 several
                 crimes
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 amounting
                 to
                 High-Treason
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 particulars
                 ,
                 most
                 insisted
                 on
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 instanter
                 exegit
                 ab
                 eo
                 ratiocinium
                 de
                 Episcopatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 custodiis
                 sine
                 Warranto
                 ;
                 
                 
                   quae
                   pertinent
                   ad
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   de
                   injuriis
                   et
                   damnis
                   illatis
                   ,
                   et
                   clericis
                
                 Romanis
                 et
                 Italicis
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   nunciis
                   domini
                   Papae
                   ;
                   contra
                   voluntatem
                   domini
                   Regis
                   ,
                   per
                   auctoritatem
                   ipsius
                   Huberu
                   tunc
                   Justiciarij
                   ,
                   qui
                   nullum
                   consilium
                   voluit
                   apponere
                   ,
                   ut
                   illa
                   corrigerentur
                   ;
                   quod
                   facere
                   tenebatur
                   ratione
                   officij
                   sui
                   ,
                   ad
                   Justitiarium
                   pertinentis
                   .
                
                 Hereupon
                 Hubert
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 rage
                 and
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 upon
                 those
                 accusations
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Merton
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 took
                 sanctuary
                 ,
                 whence
                 the
                 King
                 commanded
                 the
                 Major
                 of
                 London
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 (
                 the
                 Londoners
                 being
                 his
                 mortal
                 enmies
                 )
                 to
                 pull
                 him
                 forcibly
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 him
                 alive
                 or
                 dead
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Major
                 and
                 Citizens
                 readily
                 undertaking
                 and
                 marching
                 thither
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 force
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Chester
                 (
                 fearing
                 the
                 ill
                 consequence
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 tumult
                 )
                 sodenly
                 countermanded
                 them
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 discontent
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 Hubert
                 to
                 avoyd
                 apprehension
                 taking
                 sanctuary
                 in
                 a
                 Chappel
                 in
                 
                   Essex
                   ,
                   Godfry
                
                 of
                 Cranecumbe
                 ,
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 to
                 apprehend
                 him
                 with
                 300.
                 armed
                 men
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 death
                 )
                 finding
                 the
                 Chapel
                 dores
                 shut
                 ,
                 violently
                 brake
                 them
                 open
                 ,
                 apprehended
                 Hubert
                 and
                 carried
                 him
                 thence
                 bound
                 with
                 cords
                 ,
                 a
                 prisoner
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 pretext
                 of
                 violation
                 of
                 sanctuary
                 ,
                 made
                 this
                 bold
                 Encroachment
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAne
                 vero
                 facto
                 ,
                 cum
                 
                   Rogerius
                   Londinensis
                
                 Antistes
                 cognovisset
                 ,
                 quo
                 ordine
                 Hubertus
                 extractus
                 fuisset
                 de
                 Capella
                 ,
                 venit
                 celer
                 ad
                 Regem
                 ,
                 increpans
                 eum
                 audacter
                 ,
                 quod
                 pacem
                 Sanctae
                 Ecclesiae
                 violaverat
                 ,
                 dixitque
                 ,
                 quod
                 nisi
                 ipsum
                 cum
                 festinatione
                 a
                 vinculis
                 liberatum
                 remitteret
                 ad
                 Capellam
                 ,
                 a
                 qua
                 erat
                 violenter
                 ejectus
                 &
                 extractus
                 ;
                 
                   ipse
                   omnes
                   hujus
                   violentiae
                   auctores
                   excommunicationis
                   sententia
                   innodaret
                   .
                   
                     So
                     insolent
                     were
                     the
                     Bishops
                     then
                     grown
                     by
                     the
                     Popes
                     example
                     .
                     Whereupon
                  
                
                 Rex
                 autem
                 ,
                 licet
                 invitus
                 ,
                 reatum
                 suum
                 intelligens
                 ,
                 remisit
                 Hubertum
                 ad
                 capellam
                 ,
                 ubi
                 captus
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 a
                 militibus
                 armatis
                 ,
                 restituitur
                 ab
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 Quinto
                 Calend
                 Octobris
                 .
                 Quo
                 facto
                 ,
                 Rex
                 dedit
                 vicecomitibus
                 Herefordiae
                 &
                 Essexiae
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 sub
                 poena
                 suspendii
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 in
                 propriis
                 personis
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 hominibus
                 duorum
                 Comitatuum
                 ,
                 capellam
                 obsidione
                 vallarent
                 ,
                 &
                 ne
                 Hubertus
                 evaderet
                 ,
                 vel
                 a
                 quoquam
                 cibum
                 acciperet
                 ,
                 explorarent
                 .
                 At
                 Vicecomites
                 praefati
                 ,
                 sicut
                 eis
                 praeceptum
                 fuerat
                 ad
                 locum
                 venientes
                 ,
                 Capellam
                 cum
                 domo
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 quae
                 prope
                 erat
                 obsidentes
                 ,
                 cinxerunt
                 Capellam
                 &
                 locum
                 per
                 gyrum
                 fossato
                 lato
                 satis
                 &
                 alto
                 ,
                 decernentes
                 ibi
                 Quadragimta
                 
                 dierum
                 excubias
                 observare
                 .
                 Et
                 Hubertus
                 haec
                 omnia
                 aequanimiter
                 ferens
                 ,
                 puram
                 habens
                 conscientiam
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicebat
                 ,
                 causam
                 suam
                 Deo
                 secretorum
                 conscio
                 commendabat
                 ,
                 rogans
                 jugiter
                 divinam
                 clementiam
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 illum
                 ab
                 instanti
                 periculo
                 liberaret
                 :
                 sicut
                 ipse
                 super
                 omnia
                 honorem
                 Regis
                 semper
                 dilexerat
                 ,
                 eatenus
                 &
                 salutem
                 .
                 Et
                 in
                 praedicta
                 Capella
                 die
                 ac
                 nocte
                 precibus
                 incumbebat
                 indefessus
                 .
                 Sed
                 Rex
                 ,
                 ipsius
                 meritis
                 male
                 respondens
                 ;
                 cui
                 tanto
                 servierat
                 studio
                 ,
                 quod
                 Regi
                 soli
                 sibi
                 placere
                 sufficiebat
                 ,
                 nunc
                 in
                 tali
                 statu
                 constitutus
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 Rex
                 omnibus
                 generaliter
                 prohibuit
                 ,
                 ne
                 quis
                 pro
                 eo
                 rogaret
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 Huberto
                 in
                 ejus
                 praesentia
                 faceret
                 mentionem
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 (
                 Anno
                 1233.
                 )
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 conspiring
                 Huberts
                 death
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 procured
                 a
                 Souldier
                 to
                 carry
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 kept
                 close
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 Chains
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 adjoyning
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 Souldiers
                 thereupon
                 running
                 tumultuously
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Invenerunt
                 eum
                 ante
                 Altare
                 Crucem
                 Dominicam
                 manibus
                 bajulantem
                 .
                 Quem
                 atrociter
                 arripientes
                 ,
                 &
                 fustibus
                 pariter
                 ac
                 pugnis
                 impie
                 caedentes
                 &
                 pellentes
                 ,
                 cum
                 duobus
                 liberatoribus
                 suis
                 illum
                 ad
                 Castellum
                 raptim
                 reducunt
                 ;
                 &
                 graviori
                 quam
                 prius
                 custodiae
                 committunt
                 .
                 Sed
                 res
                 gesta
                 cum
                 ad
                 aures
                 
                   Roberti
                   Saruburiensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   He
                   in
                   imitation
                   of
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Londons
                 president
                 )
                 venit
                 celeriter
                 ad
                 Castellum
                 ,
                 praecipiens
                 ipsis
                 Ecclesiae
                 violatoribus
                 ,
                 ut
                 Hubertum
                 ad
                 pacem
                 Ecclesiae
                 quantocius
                 reductum
                 ,
                 in
                 illo
                 statu
                 quo
                 illum
                 invenerant
                 ,
                 dimitterent
                 absolutum
                 .
                 Sed
                 Castellani
                 tumultuose
                 satis
                 Episcopo
                 respondentes
                 ,
                 dixerunt
                 ,
                 se
                 malle
                 quod
                 Hubertus
                 suspenderetur
                 ,
                 quam
                 ipsi
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 illum
                 reducere
                 noluissent
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 de
                 commissa
                 sibi
                 potestate
                 ,
                 
                   omnes
                   nominatim
                   excommunicavit
                   qui
                   eum
                   detinebant
                   ,
                   et
                   qui
                   in
                   eum
                   manus
                   in●icerant
                   violentas
                   .
                
                 Tunc
                 Episcopus
                 ille
                 ,
                 conjuncto
                 sibi
                 
                   Rogero
                   Londinensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 venit
                 ad
                 Regem
                 ,
                 super
                 injuria
                 Huberto
                 illata
                 coram
                 eo
                 querelam
                 deponens
                 ;
                 nec
                 prius
                 ab
                 eo
                 recessit
                 ,
                 quam
                 Huberti
                 liberationem
                 impetravit
                 :
                 &
                 sic
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 concedente
                 ,
                 
                   sed
                   invito
                   Rege
                
                 ,
                 remissus
                 est
                 decimo
                 quinto
                 Calend.
                 Novembris
                 .
                 Sed
                 Rexiratus
                 ,
                 Vicecomiti
                 provinciae
                 illius
                 dedit
                 per
                 Literas
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 Ecclesiam
                 obsideret
                 ,
                 donec
                 Hubertus
                 in
                 ea
                 ex
                 ciborum
                 inedia
                 moreretur
                 .
                 Such
                 was
                 the
                 insolency
                 and
                 usurpation
                 of
                 these
                 Prelates
                 upon
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 thus
                 to
                 rescue
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 impeached
                 of
                 
                   High
                   Treason
                
                 ,
                 even
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 all
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 who
                 apprehended
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 command
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 *
                 Sanctuarie
                 extended
                 not
                 to
                 every
                 Church
                 or
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 to
                 
                   Cases
                   of
                   Treason
                
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 grosse
                 abuse
                 and
                 usurpation
                 upon
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 insolency
                 and
                 encroachment
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 used
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Carliste
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PEr
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 
                   Walterus
                   Carleolensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 quibusdam
                 injuriis
                 a
                 Rege
                 sibi
                 ,
                 
                 ut
                 dicebat
                 ,
                 illatis
                 ,
                 apud
                 Doveram
                 navem
                 erat
                 ingressus
                 ,
                 ut
                 transfretarer
                 .
                 Supervenerunt
                 autem
                 quidam
                 ministri
                 Regis
                 ,
                 ejicientes
                 eum
                 cum
                 suis
                 omnibus
                 de
                 navi
                 :
                 &
                 firmiter
                 ex
                 parte
                 ipsius
                 Regis
                 prohibebant
                 ,
                 *
                 ne
                 absque
                 illius
                 licentia
                 de
                 Regno
                 exiret
                 .
                 Applicuit
                 autem
                 tempore
                 quo
                 haec
                 facta
                 erant
                 ibidem
                 ,
                 
                   Rogerus
                   Londinensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 a
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 reversus
                 :
                 qui
                 videns
                 injuriam
                 ,
                 quae
                 praefato
                 inferebatur
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 Dover
                 
                   was
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Diocesse
                   and
                   Jurisdiction
                
                 )
                 
                   excommunicavit
                   omnes
                   qui
                   in
                   eum
                   manus
                   injecerant
                   violentas
                   .
                
                 Et
                 inde
                 profectus
                 ad
                 Regem
                 ,
                 invenit
                 eum
                 apud
                 urbem
                 Herefordensem
                 in
                 Wallia
                 cum
                 exercitu
                 copioso
                 .
                 Ubi
                 in
                 praesentia
                 Regis
                 ,
                 &
                 quorundam
                 Episcoporu●●
                 ,
                 de
                 violentia
                 Carleolensi
                 Episcopo
                 illata
                 ,
                 
                   supradictam
                   excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   innovavit
                
                 :
                 (
                 
                   though
                   quite
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Diocesse
                
                 )
                 
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   Rege
                   murmurante
                   ,
                   et
                   ne
                   talem
                   ferret
                   sententiam
                   prohibente
                   :
                
                 (
                 
                   an
                   intollerable
                   insolent
                   presumption
                   and
                   Vsurpation
                   on
                   his
                   Royal
                   Prerogative
                   .
                
                 )
                 
                   Cum
                   quo
                   etiam
                   omnes
                   qui
                   affuerunt
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   illos
                   excommunicaverunt
                   universos
                   ,
                   qui
                   huius
                   perturbationis
                   occasionem
                   praestabant
                   .
                
                 Every
                 Bishop
                 being
                 then
                 grown
                 a
                 second
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 abroad
                 their
                 Thunderbolts
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 ,
                 for
                 obeying
                 his
                 Regal
                 commands
                 ,
                 as
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 their
                 pretended
                 privileges
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 this
                 year
                 to
                 enlarge
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 over
                 all
                 Monasteries
                 throughout
                 
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 gain
                 monies
                 by
                 Appeals
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 more
                 submissive
                 to
                 his
                 Exactions
                 ,
                 appointed
                 special
                 Visitors
                 over
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 by
                 his
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 expressing
                 in
                 general
                 terms
                 ,
                 the
                 viciousnesse
                 and
                 enormities
                 of
                 Monks
                 and
                 Monasteries
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 held
                 himself
                 obliged
                 both
                 in
                 duty
                 and
                 conscience
                 to
                 redresse
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 to
                 reform
                 his
                 own
                 or
                 Agents
                 rapines
                 and
                 excesses
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HOc
                 quoque
                 Anno
                 ,
                 Papa
                 Gregorius
                 constituit
                 visitatores
                 super
                 viros
                 religiosos
                 
                 per
                 orbem
                 generaliter
                 universum
                 Christi
                 nomine
                 insignitum
                 ,
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
                 Gregorius
                 
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   Venerabilibus
                   fratribus
                   Suffraganeis
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 
                   salutem
                   &
                   Apostolicam
                   benedictionem
                   .
                   Egressus
                   a
                   facie
                   Dei
                   Sathan
                   ,
                   ad
                   fortia
                   manum
                   mittens
                   ,
                   de
                   sua
                   calliditate
                   confisus
                   ,
                   vitiorum
                   laqueis
                   ir
                   retire
                   molitur
                   electos
                   ,
                   in
                   sortem
                   dominicam
                   evocatos
                   :
                   majores
                   ibi
                   parans
                   ille
                   tortuosus
                   insidiator
                   insidias
                   ,
                   ubi
                   graviores
                   conspexerit
                   corruptelas
                   .
                   Sane
                   cum
                   frequenter
                   ad
                   nostram
                   audientiam
                   pervenisset
                   ,
                   quod
                   Monasteria
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 
                   provinciae
                   in
                
                 *
                 
                   spiritualibus
                   enormiter
                   &
                   temporalibus
                   ,
                   per
                   maliciam
                   &
                   incuriam
                   in
                   eis
                   habitantium
                   ,
                   sunt
                   collapsa
                   ,
                   nos
                   culpas
                   eorum
                   nolentes
                   ulterius
                   sub
                   dissimulatione
                   transire
                   ,
                   ne
                   si
                   eas
                   dimiserimus
                   incorrectas
                   ,
                   ipsas
                   nostras
                   efficere
                   videamur
                   ,
                   Monasteriis
                   illis
                   ,
                   quae
                   ad
                
                 Romanam
                 
                   Ecclesiam
                   nullo
                   noscuntur
                   medio
                   pertinere
                   ,
                   in
                   eadem
                   provincia
                   constitutis
                   ,
                   Visitatores
                   ,
                   Reformatores
                   ,
                   &
                   Correctores
                   ,
                   tam
                   in
                   capite
                   quam
                   in
                   membris
                   deputavimus
                   speciales
                   .
                   Plenaria
                   sibi
                   potestate
                   concessa
                   ,
                   ut
                   visitantes
                   eadem
                   Monasteria
                   vice
                   nostra
                   corrigant
                   ,
                   &
                   reforment
                   ,
                   quae
                   in
                   ipsis
                   correctionis
                   &
                   reformationis
                   officio
                   noverint
                   indigere
                   ,
                   constitutionibus
                   vel
                   correctionibus
                   aliis
                   in
                   provinciali
                   capitulo
                   ritè
                   factis
                   ,
                   in
                   suo
                   robore
                   nihilominus
                   duraturis
                   .
                   Licet
                   autem
                   nobis
                   in
                   plenitudinem
                   potestatis
                   assumptis
                   ,
                   cura
                   cunctorum
                   immineat
                   generalis
                   ,
                   quia
                   etiam
                   vos
                   ,
                   qui
                   vocati
                   estis
                   in
                   partem
                   sollicitudinis
                   ,
                   super
                   grege
                   vobis
                   commisso
                   specialiter
                   decet
                   esse
                   sollicitos
                   &
                   attentos
                   ,
                   ne
                   ovis
                   morbida
                   pereat
                   ,
                   universitatem
                   vestram
                   monemus
                   &
                   hortamur
                   ,
                   in
                   virtute
                   obedientiae
                   districte
                   vobis
                   praecipiendo
                   mandantes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   singuli
                   vestrum
                   ,
                   tam
                   in
                   Civitatibus
                   quam
                   in
                   Dioce
                   sibus
                   vestris
                   ,
                   per
                   vos-ipsos
                   ,
                   aut
                   per
                   viros
                   religiosos
                   ,
                   qui
                   experimento
                   rerum
                   in
                   hujusmodi
                   visitationibus
                   sunt
                   instructi
                   ,
                   loca
                   Monachorum
                   ,
                   &
                   Canonicorum
                   regularium
                   ,
                   necnon
                   saecularium
                   Clericorum
                   ,
                   vobis
                   subjecta
                   ,
                   visitare
                   curetis
                   ,
                   tam
                   Authoritate
                   nostra
                   quam
                   vestra
                   ,
                   generaliter
                   universa
                   reformantes
                   &
                   corrigentes
                   ,
                   in
                   capite
                   &
                   in
                   membris
                   ,
                   omni
                   gratia
                   &
                   timore
                   postpositis
                   ,
                   in
                   eisdem
                   quae
                   reformanda
                   noveritis
                   &
                   etiam
                   corrigenda
                   .
                   Salvis
                   his
                   ,
                   quae
                   circa
                   religiosos
                   in
                   provinciali
                   capitulo
                   provide
                   sunt
                   statuta
                   ,
                   juxta
                   constitutionem
                   Concilii
                   generalis
                   ,
                   contradictores
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   ,
                   appellatione
                   postposita
                   ,
                   compescendo
                   :
                   Praeceptum
                   nostrum
                   taliter
                   impleturi
                   ,
                   quod
                   ultionum
                   Deus
                   ,
                   in
                   illo
                   tremendo
                   judicio
                   ,
                   qui
                   unicuique
                   juxta
                   opera
                   sua
                   reddit
                   ,
                   de
                   manibus
                   non
                   requirat
                   sanguinem
                   eorundem
                   ,
                   &
                   nos
                   ,
                   ad
                   limam
                   correctionis
                   Apostolicae
                   apponere
                   non
                   cogamur
                   .
                
                 Data
                 Spoleti
                 ,
                 quinto
                 Idus
                 Junii
                 ,
                 Papatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 sexto
                 .
                 Aliis
                 autem
                 Ecclesiis
                 &
                 viris
                 religiosis
                 ,
                 qui
                 immediate
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 spectabant
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 non
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 sed
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 ordinis
                 Cisterciensis
                 maxime
                 ,
                 &
                 Praemonstratensis
                 ,
                 visitatores
                 dedit
                 ;
                 viros
                 scilicet
                 indiscretos
                 ,
                 &
                 nimis
                 asperos
                 ;
                 qui
                 in
                 hac
                 visitatione
                 ita
                 insolenter
                 &
                 immisericorditer
                 processerunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 pluribus
                 Monasteriis
                 rationis
                 metas
                 excedentes
                 ,
                 compulerunt
                 multos
                 ad
                 remedium
                 appellationis
                 confugere
                 .
                 Qui
                 Romam
                 profecti
                 ,
                 
                   post
                   multas
                   pecuniae
                   effusiones
                
                 ,
                 &
                 labores
                 ,
                 visitatores
                 alios
                 impetrarunt
                 .
                 Et
                 ut
                 tandem
                 breviter
                 dicatur
                 ,
                 
                   ista
                   visitatio
                   per
                   orbem
                   universum
                   ,
                   ad
                   ordinis
                   potius
                   deformationem
                   ,
                   quam
                   reformationem
                   processit
                
                 ;
                 dum
                 omnes
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 diversis
                 orbis
                 partibus
                 unicam
                 Beati
                 Benedicti
                 sequuti
                 fuerant
                 regulam
                 ,
                 per
                 novas
                 constitutiones
                 ita
                 inveniantur
                 *
                 ubique
                 discordes
                 ,
                 quod
                 ex
                 omnibus
                 coenobiis
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliis
                 virorum
                 religiosorum
                 Ecclesiis
                 ,
                 vix
                 duo
                 habeantur
                 in
                 norma
                 vivendi
                 concordes
                 :
                 Verum
                 Abbas
                 quidam
                 
                   Montis
                   belli
                
                 ,
                 dum
                 in
                 hac
                 visitatione
                 procedere
                 formidaret
                 ,
                 consuluit
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 super
                 dubiis
                 quibusdam
                 articulis
                 :
                 a
                 quo
                 ,
                 in
                 forma
                 procedendi
                 ,
                 talem
                 meruit
                 habere
                 responsionem
                 .
                 Ea
                 quae
                 pro
                 religionis
                 honestate
                 ,
                 &
                 religiosorum
                 salute
                 provide
                 ordinantur
                 ,
                 Apostolico
                 sunt
                 munimine
                 roboranda
                 ,
                 ut
                 suscipiantur
                 devotius
                 ,
                 &
                 diligentius
                 observentur
                 .
                 Cum
                 ergo
                 per
                 dilectum
                 filium
                 Abbatem
                 
                   Montis
                   belli
                
                 ,
                 quaedam
                 capitula
                 nobis
                 fuerint
                 praesentata
                 ,
                 quae
                 ad
                 castigandum
                 transgressiones
                 multiplices
                 &
                 excessus
                 ,
                 quos
                 in
                 quibusdam
                 coenobiis
                 invenerant
                 ,
                 videbantur
                 pro
                 salute
                 ac
                 honestate
                 nostra
                 laudabiliter
                 statuenda
                 .
                 Nos
                 examinari
                 &
                 corrigi
                 fecimus
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 inviolabiliter
                 observetis
                 ,
                 quae
                 sigillis
                 venerabilium
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 Hostiensis
                 &
                 Tusculanensis
                 muniri
                 fecimus
                 ad
                 cautelam
                 .
                 Et
                 adhuc
                 volumus
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipimus
                 Authoritate
                 Apostolica
                 ,
                 ut
                 visitatores
                 ad
                 generale
                 capitulum
                 ,
                 convocent
                 
                 Abbates
                 &
                 Priores
                 non
                 habentes
                 ,
                 Abbates
                 proprios
                 ,
                 tam
                 exemptos
                 ,
                 quam
                 non
                 exemptos
                 ,
                 qui
                 non
                 consueverunt
                 capitulum
                 celebrare
                 ,
                 praesidentes
                 in
                 ipso
                 capitulo
                 generali
                 ,
                 Canonico
                 impedimento
                 ablato
                 .
                 Eos
                 igitur
                 qui
                 contempserint
                 ,
                 vel
                 neglexerint
                 convenire
                 ,
                 cessante
                 cujuslibet
                 appellationis
                 obstaculo
                 ,
                 per
                 censuram
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 venire
                 compellant
                 ,
                 &
                 usque
                 ad
                 satisfactionem
                 condignam
                 ,
                 quam
                 in
                 eos
                 tulerint
                 rite
                 ,
                 non
                 relaxent
                 .
                 Eadem
                 censura
                 facturi
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 eodem
                 capitulo
                 deliberatione
                 provida
                 fuerint
                 ordinata
                 ,
                 firmiter
                 observari
                 ,
                 reddituri
                 tam
                 ipsi
                 ,
                 quam
                 visitatores
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 quilibet
                 ,
                 ministerii
                 Domino
                 ,
                 in
                 cujus
                 conspectu
                 nuda
                 sunt
                 omnia
                 &
                 aperta
                 ,
                 in
                 extremo
                 examine
                 ,
                 rationem
                 .
                 Sed
                 &
                 omnem
                 sollicitudinem
                 &
                 diligentiam
                 ,
                 circa
                 correctionem
                 &
                 reformationem
                 ordinis
                 ad
                 visitationem
                 coenobiorum
                 studeant
                 adhibere
                 .
                 Porro
                 cum
                 visitatores
                 ,
                 secundum
                 statuta
                 generalis
                 Concilii
                 ,
                 in
                 generali
                 Abbatum
                 capitulo
                 processerint
                 ad
                 visitationis
                 officium
                 exequendum
                 ,
                 de
                 statu
                 Monasteriorum
                 &
                 observandis
                 regularibus
                 observantiis
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 inquirant
                 ,
                 &
                 tam
                 in
                 spiritualibus
                 ,
                 quam
                 in
                 temporalibus
                 ,
                 corrigant
                 &
                 reforment
                 quae
                 viderint
                 corrigenda
                 :
                 ita
                 quod
                 Monachos
                 delinquentes
                 ,
                 per
                 Abbates
                 loci
                 corrigi
                 faciant
                 ,
                 eisque
                 injungi
                 poenitentiam
                 salutarem
                 ,
                 juxta
                 Beati
                 Benedicti
                 regulam
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolica
                 instituta
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 secundum
                 normam
                 pravae
                 consuetudinis
                 ,
                 quae
                 jam
                 pro
                 lege
                 quibusdam
                 Ecclesiis
                 inolevit
                 .
                 Ipsi
                 autem
                 visitatores
                 ,
                 Monachos
                 quos
                 contumaces
                 invenerint
                 &
                 rebelles
                 ,
                 juxta
                 modum
                 culpae
                 ,
                 vice
                 nostra
                 ,
                 regulari
                 censura
                 compellant
                 absque
                 personarum
                 delectu
                 ,
                 non
                 parcendo
                 rebellibus
                 ob
                 suam
                 pertinaciam
                 ,
                 vel
                 potentiam
                 amicorum
                 :
                 quin
                 ovem
                 morbidam
                 ejiciant
                 ab
                 ovili
                 ,
                 ne
                 inficiat
                 oves
                 sanas
                 .
                 Si
                 vero
                 Abbates
                 in
                 corrigendis
                 ,
                 juxta
                 visitatorum
                 mandatum
                 &
                 regularia
                 instituta
                 ,
                 seipsis
                 ,
                 suisve
                 Monachis
                 ,
                 inventi
                 fuerint
                 negligentes
                 ,
                 proclamentur
                 ,
                 corripiantur
                 ,
                 &
                 ita
                 puniantur
                 publice
                 in
                 capitulo
                 generali
                 ,
                 quod
                 poena
                 eorum
                 sit
                 aliis
                 in
                 exemplum
                 .
                 Prout
                 si
                 Abbas
                 aliquis
                 non
                 exemptus
                 ,
                 fuerit
                 a
                 visitatoribus
                 nimis
                 negligens
                 &
                 remissus
                 inventus
                 ,
                 id
                 loci
                 Diocesano
                 denuncient
                 sine
                 mora
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 illum
                 detur
                 ei
                 fidus
                 &
                 prudens
                 coad
                 jutor
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 capitulum
                 generale
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 dilapidator
                 inventus
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 aut
                 alias
                 merito
                 amovendus
                 ,
                 per
                 Diocesanum
                 ,
                 postquam
                 sibi
                 a
                 visitatoribus
                 fuerit
                 denunciatum
                 ,
                 amoveatur
                 absque
                 judiciorum
                 strepitu
                 a
                 regimine
                 Abbatiae
                 &
                 a
                 Monasterio
                 :
                 provideatur
                 interim
                 administrator
                 idoneus
                 ,
                 qui
                 temporalium
                 curam
                 gerat
                 ,
                 donec
                 ipsi
                 Monasterio
                 fuerit
                 de
                 Abbate
                 provisum
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 forsan
                 Episcopus
                 hoc
                 implere
                 noluerit
                 ,
                 vel
                 neglexerit
                 :
                 visitatores
                 ,
                 vel
                 praesidentes
                 in
                 capitulo
                 generali
                 ,
                 defectum
                 Episcopi
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 non
                 differant
                 intimare
                 .
                 Haec
                 eadem
                 circa
                 exemptos
                 Abbates
                 fieri
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 depositione
                 tantum
                 ipsorum
                 sedi
                 Apostolicae
                 reservata
                 .
                 Ita
                 tamen
                 ,
                 ut
                 Abbate
                 ,
                 qui
                 videbitur
                 amovendus
                 ,
                 interim
                 per
                 visitatores
                 vel
                 in
                 capitulo
                 praesidentes
                 ,
                 ab
                 administratione
                 suspenso
                 ;
                 administrator
                 idoneus
                 Monasterio
                 deputetur
                 .
                 Illorum
                 autem
                 excessus
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 quae
                 visa
                 fuerint
                 intimanda
                 capitulis
                 ,
                 praesidentes
                 nobis
                 denuncient
                 per
                 fideles
                 nuntios
                 &
                 prudentes
                 ;
                 quibus
                 de
                 communi
                 Abbatum
                 contributione
                 ,
                 juxta
                 cujuslibet
                 facultatem
                 ,
                 sufficientes
                 ministrentur
                 expensae
                 .
                 Sequentes
                 autem
                 visitatores
                 ,
                 Priorum
                 perquirant
                 vestigia
                 diligenter
                 visitatorum
                 ;
                 &
                 eorum
                 negligentias
                 &
                 excessus
                 referant
                 sequenti
                 capitulo
                 generali
                 ,
                 ut
                 juxta
                 culpam
                 ,
                 debitam
                 poenam
                 portent
                 .
                 Et
                 haec
                 de
                 visitatione
                 sunt
                 manifestata
                 .
              
               
                 Item
                 ,
                 scripsit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 super
                 eadem
                 visitatione
                 facienda
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 exemptis
                 ,
                 in
                 Provincia
                 Cantuariensi
                 sitis
                 ,
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
                 Gregorius
                 
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   servus
                   servorum
                   Dei
                   ,
                   dilectis
                   filiis
                   de
                
                 Boxle
                 ,
                 Cisterciensis
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   de
                
                 Bekeham
                 ,
                 Praemonstratensis
                 
                   ordinis
                   ,
                   Abbatibus
                
                 Roffensis
                 &
                 Cicestrensis
                 
                   Diocaesum
                   ,
                   &
                   Praecentori
                   Ecclesiae
                   Christi
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 
                   salutem
                   &
                   Apostolicam
                   benedictionem
                   .
                   Ille
                   callidus
                   supplantator
                   ,
                   calumniator
                   iniquus
                   ,
                   qui
                   non
                   miratur
                   quod
                   flumen
                   absorbet
                   ,
                   nisi
                   &
                   ut
                
                 Jordanis
                 
                   influat
                   in
                   os
                   ejus
                   ,
                   escas
                   concupiscens
                   electas
                   ,
                   illis
                   jacit
                   pedicas
                   in
                   jacturam
                   ,
                   qui
                   stare
                   probabiliter
                   videbantur
                   :
                
                 *
                 
                   eosque
                   variis
                   incursibus
                   non
                   desinit
                   attemptare
                   ,
                   qui
                   ,
                   ut
                   ejus
                   effugerent
                   laqueos
                   ,
                   se
                   in
                   claustralibus
                   Castris
                   receptarunt
                   .
                   Quare
                   nos
                   ,
                   &
                   istius
                   obviare
                   malitiae
                   ,
                   &
                   horum
                   ,
                   prout
                   interest
                   nostra
                   ,
                   saluti
                   consulere
                   cupientes
                   ,
                   libenter
                   remedia
                   quae
                   possumus
                   ,
                   procuramus
                   ,
                   ut
                   praeda
                   de
                   illius
                   faucibus
                   auferatur
                   .
                   Intelligimus
                   siquidem
                   ,
                   quod
                   nonnulla
                   Monasteria
                   exempta
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 
                   Diocesis
                   ,
                   in
                   spiritualibus
                   deformata
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   temporalibus
                   sint
                   graviter
                   diminuta
                   :
                   Dum
                
                 *
                 
                   Monachi
                   &
                   Moniales
                   eorum
                   ,
                   Diabolica
                   suggestione
                   seducti
                   ,
                   immemores
                   pacti
                   Domini
                   Dei
                   sui
                   ,
                   quo
                   non
                   solum
                   sua
                   ,
                   sed
                   seipsos
                   professione
                   ordinis
                   abnegarunt
                   ;
                   nec
                
                 Ananiae
                 &
                 Saphirae
                 
                   mortis
                   sententiam
                   formidantes
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   furti
                   nota
                   &
                   noxa
                   ,
                   Monasteriorum
                   bona
                   impropriè
                   sibi
                   appropriant
                   &
                   retentant
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   venantur
                   non
                   vinialiter
                   lucra
                   pecuniaria
                   mercimoniis
                   &
                   usuris
                   ,
                   sed
                   &
                   disciplina
                   Monastica
                   ordinis
                   profligati
                   personae
                   patent
                   contemptui
                   ,
                   &
                   religio
                   blasphematur
                   .
                   Ne
                   igitur
                   talium
                   culpas
                   nostras
                   efficere
                   videamur
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   dum
                   eas
                   reliquerim●s
                   incorrectas
                   ,
                   visitationem
                   ,
                   correctionem
                   ,
                   &
                   reformationem
                   Monasteriorum
                   ipsorum
                   ,
                   tam
                   in
                   capite
                   quam
                   in
                   membris
                   ,
                   vobis
                   ,
                   de
                   quorum
                   fide
                   ac
                   discretione
                   indubitatam
                   fiduciam
                   obtinemus
                   ,
                   super
                   his
                   &
                   aliis
                   committimus
                   confidenter
                   ;
                   concessa
                   vobis
                   super
                   praedictis
                   ,
                   appellatione
                   remota
                   ,
                   plenaria
                   potestate
                   ,
                   ac
                   statutis
                   in
                   principali
                   capitulo
                   rite
                   factis
                   ,
                   in
                   suo
                   robore
                   nihilominus
                   duraturis
                   .
                   Quocirca
                   discretionem
                   vestram
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   &
                   exhortamur
                   attente
                   ,
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   vobis
                   scripta
                   ,
                   in
                   virtute
                   obedientiae
                   districte
                   praecipiendo
                   mandantes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   praemissa
                   juxta
                   spem
                   nostram
                   talifer
                   exequi
                   studeatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   Deo
                   gratum
                   ,
                   &
                   nobis
                   posset
                   esse
                   acceptum
                   .
                   Contradictores
                   ,
                   si
                   qui
                   fuerint
                   ,
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   ,
                   appellatione
                   postposita
                   ,
                   compescatis
                   :
                   alioquin
                   in
                   extremo
                   examine
                   de
                   manibus
                   vestris
                   requirat
                   eorum
                   sanguinem
                   Dominus
                   ultionum
                   .
                   Quod
                   si
                   non
                   omnes
                   his
                   exequendis
                   poteritis
                   interesse
                   ,
                   duo
                   vestrum
                   nihilominus
                   ea
                   exequantur
                   .
                   Data
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mandati
                 igitur
                 hujus
                 executores
                 vehementius
                 ,
                 &
                 secus
                 quam
                 deceret
                 ,
                 se
                 primo
                 in
                 Abbatiam
                 Sancti
                 
                   Augustini
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 ingerentes
                 ,
                 seque
                 supra
                 se
                 incomposite
                 efferentes
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 Abbas
                 de
                 Boxle
                 ,
                 adeo
                 Monachos
                 perterruerunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 remedium
                 appellationis
                 coram
                 praesentia
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 necessario
                 confugerunt
                 :
                 &
                 Romam
                 profecti
                 ,
                 consumpto
                 labore
                 &
                 
                   effusa
                   pecunia
                
                 ,
                 alios
                 visitatores
                 impetrarunt
                 .
                 Similiter
                 &
                 illi
                 de
                 Westmonasterio
                 ,
                 &
                 illi
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   Edmundo
                
                 ,
                 quorum
                 Abbas
                 piae
                 memoriae
                 Richardus
                 ,
                 cognomento
                 de
                 Insula
                 ,
                 genere
                 clarus
                 ,
                 sed
                 moribus
                 clarior
                 ,
                 dum
                 ut
                 parceret
                 expensis
                 ,
                 in
                 partibus
                 commorans
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 viam
                 ingressus
                 est
                 carnis
                 universae
                 .
                 Abbas
                 vero
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                
                 &
                 Conventus
                 ,
                 privilegiorum
                 eminentiis
                 ,
                 quibus
                 insignita
                 est
                 Ecclesia
                 Beati
                 
                   Albani
                   Anglorum
                
                 proto-Martyris
                 ,
                 innitentes
                 ;
                 inducias
                 semel
                 &
                 iterum
                 petierunt
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 all
                 this
                 Visitation
                 and
                 intended
                 Reformation
                 ended
                 in
                 Appeals
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 his
                 Officers
                 purses
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 his
                 Charity
                 ,
                 but
                 Piety
                 and
                 Supremacy
                 in
                 causes
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 erected
                 a
                 special
                 Church
                 ,
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 forme
                 of
                 Government
                 for
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CIrca
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 Rex
                 
                   Angliae
                   Henricus
                
                 ,
                 quandam
                 decentem
                 Ecclesiam
                 &
                 Congregationem
                 
                 Conventuali
                 sufficientem
                 ,
                 cum
                 quibusdam
                 aedificiis
                 adjacentibus
                 ,
                 propriis
                 sumptibus
                 fabricavit
                 ;
                 in
                 loco
                 ubi
                 domum
                 Conversorum
                 ,
                 pro
                 redemptione
                 animae
                 suae
                 &
                 Regis
                 Johannis
                 Patris
                 sui
                 ,
                 &
                 omnium
                 antecessorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 constituit
                 ;
                 anno
                 Regni
                 sui
                 decimo
                 septimo
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Londoniis
                 ,
                 haud
                 procul
                 a
                 veteri
                 Templo
                 .
                 
                   Ad
                   quam
                   domum
                   confugientes
                   Judaei
                   conversi
                   ,
                   relicta
                   Judaismi
                   caecitate
                   ,
                   sub
                   quadam
                   honesta
                   vivendi
                   regula
                   ,
                   certum
                   haberent
                   in
                   tota
                   vita
                   sua
                   domicilium
                   ,
                   tutum
                   refugium
                   ,
                   et
                   sufficiens
                   vitae
                   sustentamentum
                   ,
                   sine
                   servili
                   labore
                   et
                   foenoris
                   emolumento
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 factum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 brevi
                 Congregatus
                 est
                 ibidem
                 Conversorum
                 numerus
                 copiosus
                 ,
                 &
                 ibidem
                 baptizati
                 &
                 Christianorum
                 lege
                 instructi
                 ,
                 vivunt
                 laudabiliter
                 ,
                 perito
                 rectore
                 ad
                 hoc
                 specialiter
                 deputato
                 gubernati
                 .
                 Similiter
                 Spiritu-Sancto
                 tactus
                 ,
                 &
                 pietatis
                 intuitu
                 compunctus
                 Rex
                 
                   Angliae
                   Henricus
                
                 ,
                 quoddam
                 nobile
                 Hospitale
                 Oxoniis
                 constituit
                 ,
                 non
                 procul
                 a
                 ponte
                 ;
                 ut
                 ibidem
                 infirmi
                 &
                 peregrini
                 suae
                 remedium
                 reciperent
                 sanitatis
                 &
                 necessitatis
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 King
                 erected
                 this
                 House
                 and
                 Church
                 for
                 the
                 converted
                 Jews
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 his
                 Royal
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 complaint
                 the
                 very
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 a
                 converted
                 Jew
                 ,
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 turn
                 Christian
                 with
                 her
                 Husband
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 Dower
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 or
                 Lands
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 memorable
                 Record
                 informs
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OStensum
                 est
                 Regi
                 ex
                 parte
                 Isaac
                 de
                 
                   Cantuar.
                   Judaei
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 emerit
                 de
                 Abbate
                 
                 
                   Sancti
                   Augustini
                   Cantuar.
                
                 quandam
                 domum
                 in
                 Cantuaria
                 quae
                 fuit
                 Augustini
                 ,
                 conversi
                 ,
                 &
                 quam
                 idem
                 Augustinus
                 postquam
                 se
                 converterat
                 ,
                 dederat
                 praedictae
                 domui
                 
                   Sancti
                   Augustini
                
                 ,
                 Chera
                 Judaea
                 ,
                 quae
                 fuit
                 uxor
                 praedicti
                 Augustini
                 ,
                 petit
                 versus
                 praedictum
                 Isaac
                 dotem
                 suam
                 ,
                 de
                 domo
                 praedicta
                 :
                 
                   Quia
                   vero
                   contra
                   Justitiam
                   est
                   ,
                   quod
                   ipsa
                   Chera
                   dotem
                   petat
                   vel
                   habeat
                   de
                   tenemento
                   ,
                   quod
                   fuit
                   ipsius
                   viri
                   sui
                   ,
                   ex
                   quo
                   in
                   conversione
                   sua
                   noluit
                   ei
                   adhaerere
                   et
                   cum
                   eo
                   converti
                   ,
                
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Justic
                 .
                 ad
                 custodiam
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   quod
                   si
                   ita
                   est
                   ,
                   de
                   caetero
                   placitum
                   inde
                   non
                   teneant
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Cantuar.
                 Quinto
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 King
                 received
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 concerning
                 
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Burgo
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 great
                 opposer
                 of
                 his
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 (
                 then
                 in
                 disgrace
                 )
                 as
                 this
                 Record
                 informs
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 Margaritae
                 Uxori
                 
                   H.
                   de
                   Burgo
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mittimus
                 ad
                 vos
                 
                   Robertum
                   de
                
                 
                 Briwes
                 ,
                 Vicecomitem
                 Norff.
                 &
                 Suff.
                 ad
                 loquendum
                 vobiscum
                 super
                 quibusdam
                 Literis
                 impetratis
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 ,
                 pro
                 praedicto
                 Domino
                 vestro
                 &
                 vobis
                 ,
                 cui
                 fidem
                 habeatis
                 ,
                 in
                 hiis
                 quae
                 vobis
                 dicet
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 ,
                 de
                 negotio
                 praedicto
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 septimo
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishops
                 meeting
                 together
                 at
                 
                   Gloucester
                   Anno
                
                 1234.
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 jealous
                 
                 that
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 consult
                 of
                 some
                 things
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 frequently
                 practised
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 )
                 sent
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 seising
                 their
                 Baronies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 omnibus
                 Episcopis
                 qui
                 Conventuri
                 sunt
                 apud
                 Glouc.
                 die
                 Sabbathi
                 
                 in
                 crastino
                 Sanctae
                 
                   Katharinae
                   ,
                   
                     firmiter
                     inhibendo
                     ,
                     quod
                     sicut
                     Baronias
                     suas
                     quas
                     de
                     Rege
                     tenent
                     ,
                     diligunt
                     ,
                     nullo
                     modo
                     praesumant
                     tenere
                     de
                     aliquibus
                     quae
                     ad
                     Coronam
                     Regis
                     pertinent
                     ,
                     vel
                     quae
                     personam
                     Regis
                     ,
                     vel
                     statum
                     suum
                     ,
                     vel
                     statum
                     consilii
                     sui
                     contingunt
                     .
                     Scituri
                     pro
                     certo
                     quod
                     si
                     fecerint
                     ,
                     Rex
                     inde
                     se
                     capiet
                     ad
                     Baronias
                     suas
                  
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Hereford
                 .
                 Vicesimo
                 tertio
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Bishops
                 meeting
                 at
                 a
                 Conference
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 charged
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 with
                 a
                 design
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 denyed
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 rage
                 ,
                 though
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 excommunicated
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 raised
                 such
                 a
                 report
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 admonishing
                 him
                 to
                 put
                 away
                 his
                 evil
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 and
                 reform
                 some
                 other
                 particulars
                 ,
                 they
                 threatned
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 contradictors
                 of
                 their
                 proposals
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 speedily
                 submitted
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 stories
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Anglorum
                 venit
                 ad
                 Colloquium
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 in
                 Purificatione
                 Beatae
                 
                 
                   Mariae
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     quo
                     quosdam
                     Episcopos
                     et
                     maxime
                  
                
                 Alexandrum
                 Cestrensem
                 
                   Episcopum
                   graviter
                   increpavit
                   ,
                   de
                   nimia
                   familiaritate
                   Comitis
                
                 Mareschalli
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   quod
                   ipsum
                   a
                   Regni
                   solio
                   depellere
                   nitebantur
                   .
                
                 Episcopus
                 autem
                 ille
                 .
                 praenominatus
                 ,
                 Pontificalibus
                 indutus
                 ,
                 cum
                 talia
                 sibi
                 objecta
                 cognovisset
                 ,
                 necnon
                 quosdam
                 qui
                 Regi
                 suggesserunt
                 exasperando
                 ,
                 Episcopos
                 foventes
                 partes
                 
                   Mareschalli
                   
                     Velle
                     alium
                     Regem
                     creare
                  
                   ,
                
                 commotus
                 est
                 vehementer
                 ,
                 maxime
                 adversus
                 
                   Rogerum
                   de
                   Cantelu
                
                 ,
                 legistam
                 ,
                 arguens
                 eum
                 sceleris
                 paterni
                 ,
                 dicens
                 ,
                 quod
                 Patris
                 sui
                 proditoris
                 &
                 suspensi
                 pro
                 eadem
                 proditione
                 ,
                 sequens
                 vestigia
                 patrissavit
                 .
                 
                   Excommunicavit
                   igitur
                   incontinenti
                   omnes
                   ,
                   qui
                   contra
                   Regem
                   iniquitatem
                   hujusmodi
                   sceleris
                   cogitabant
                   ,
                   vel
                   super
                   Episcopos
                   ,
                   qui
                   omnino
                   de
                   salute
                   et
                   honore
                   Regis
                   sollicitabantur
                   ,
                   malitiose
                   talia
                   imponebant
                   .
                
                 Et
                 sic
                 manifestata
                 Episcoporum
                 ac
                 probata
                 innocentia
                 ,
                 confusis
                 discordiae
                 seminatoribus
                 ,
                 siluit
                 legista
                 praenominatus
                 ,
                 ab
                 anathemate
                 ,
                 ut
                 videbatur
                 ,
                 non
                 immunis
                 .
                 Sic
                 igitur
                 intervenientibus
                 Episcopis
                 qui
                 aderant
                 ,
                 pacificatus
                 est
                 
                   Alexander
                   C●strensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &
                 quievit
                 spiritus
                 illius
                 ,
                 nimis
                 ante
                 amaricatus
                 .
                 Affuit
                 quidem
                 huic
                 Colloquio
                 Magister
                 
                   Edmundus
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 electus
                 ,
                 cum
                 multis
                 Episcopis
                 Suffraganeis
                 ,
                 qui
                 omnes
                 Regis
                 &
                 Regni
                 desolationi
                 condolentes
                 ,
                 venerunt
                 ad
                 Regem
                 ,
                 &
                 quasi
                 uno
                 corde
                 ,
                 animo
                 ,
                 &
                 ore
                 ,
                 dixerunt
                 .
                 Domine
                 Rex
                 ,
                 dicimus
                 vobis
                 in
                 Domino
                 ,
                 ut
                 fideles
                 vestri
                 ,
                 quod
                 consilium
                 quod
                 nunc
                 habetis
                 ,
                 &
                 quo
                 utimini
                 ,
                 non
                 est
                 sanum
                 nec
                 securum
                 ,
                 sed
                 crudele
                 &
                 periculosum
                 vobis
                 &
                 Regno
                 
                   Angliae
                   ;
                   Petri
                
                 videlicet
                 Wintoniensis
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   a
                   meer
                   fire-brand
                   ,
                   and
                   bloody
                   Tyrant
                
                 )
                 &
                 
                   Petri
                   de
                   Rivallis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 complicium
                 suorum
                 .
                 In
                 primis
                 ,
                 quia
                 gentem
                 Anglicanam
                 odio
                 habent
                 &
                 contemnunt
                 ,
                 vocantes
                 eos
                 proditores
                 ,
                 &
                 facientes
                 omnes
                 sic
                 vocari
                 ,
                 &
                 avertentes
                 animum
                 vestrum
                 ab
                 amore
                 gentis
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 &
                 corda
                 nostra
                 &
                 gentis
                 vestrae
                 a
                 vobis
                 ,
                 quod
                 apparet
                 in
                 Mareschallo
                 ,
                 qui
                 melior
                 homo
                 est
                 terrae
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 quem
                 per
                 mendacia
                 interseminata
                 a
                 vobis
                 elongantes
                 perverterunt
                 .
                 Et
                 per
                 hoc
                 idem
                 concilium
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 per
                 dictum
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 
                 amisit
                 Pater
                 vester
                 Rex
                 Johannes
                 primo
                 corda
                 gentis
                 suae
                 ,
                 deinde
                 Normanniam
                 ,
                 post
                 ,
                 alias
                 terras
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 fine
                 totum
                 Thesaurum
                 exhausit
                 ,
                 &
                 fere
                 dominium
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 nunquam
                 postea
                 pacem
                 habuit
                 .
                 Per
                 idem
                 consilium
                 temporibus
                 nostris
                 turbatum
                 fuit
                 Regnum
                 ,
                 &
                 venit
                 Interdictum
                 ;
                 
                   et
                   denique
                   factum
                   est
                   Regnum
                   tributarium
                   ,
                   et
                   Princeps
                   Provinciarum
                   facta
                   est
                   (
                   proh
                   dolor
                   )
                   ignobilibus
                   sub
                   tributo
                   .
                
                 Et
                 inita
                 guerra
                 &
                 diu
                 protelata
                 ,
                 mortuus
                 est
                 Pater
                 vester
                 quasi
                 extorris
                 ,
                 nec
                 in
                 pace
                 Regni
                 vel
                 animi
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 mortem
                 per
                 eos
                 admodum
                 incurrit
                 periculosam
                 .
                 Per
                 idem
                 consilium
                 contra
                 vos
                 detentum
                 fuit
                 Castellum
                 de
                 Bedeford
                 ,
                 ubi
                 multum
                 Thesaurum
                 &
                 strenuos
                 homines
                 perdidisti
                 :
                 ob
                 quam
                 causam
                 ,
                 interim
                 Rupellam
                 in
                 ignominiam
                 totius
                 Regni
                 tui
                 amisisti
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 perturbatio
                 nunc
                 imminens
                 ,
                 toti
                 Regno
                 periculosa
                 ,
                 per
                 eorum
                 iniquum
                 consilium
                 accidit
                 :
                 quia
                 si
                 per
                 justitiam
                 &
                 rectum
                 judicium
                 terrae
                 tractati
                 fuissent
                 homines
                 vestri
                 ,
                 non
                 evenisset
                 ista
                 perturbatio
                 ,
                 &
                 haberetis
                 terras
                 vestras
                 non
                 deductas
                 ,
                 &
                 Thesaurum
                 inexhaustum
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 in
                 fide
                 dicimus
                 ,
                 qua
                 vobis
                 astringimur
                 obligati
                 ,
                 quod
                 Concilium
                 vestrum
                 non
                 est
                 pacis
                 ,
                 sed
                 perturbationis
                 terrae
                 ,
                 quia
                 sic
                 crescere
                 volunt
                 ,
                 qui
                 per
                 pacem
                 non
                 possunt
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 per
                 Regni
                 perturbationem
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 exhaeredationem
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 quia
                 Castella
                 vestra
                 &
                 fortitudinem
                 vestram
                 habent
                 in
                 manu
                 sua
                 ,
                 quasi
                 de
                 gente
                 vestra
                 diffidere
                 debeatis
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 quia
                 Scaccarium
                 vestrum
                 &
                 omnes
                 custodias
                 &
                 exchaetas
                 maximas
                 habent
                 in
                 potestate
                 sua
                 ,
                 placet
                 talis
                 exspectatio
                 ,
                 &
                 quomodo
                 vobis
                 respondebunt
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 ut
                 credimus
                 ,
                 comprobatis
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 quia
                 nisi
                 per
                 sigillum
                 vestrum
                 ,
                 vel
                 praeceptum
                 sine
                 sigillo
                 
                   Petri
                   de
                   Rivallis
                
                 ,
                 vix
                 aliquod
                 magnum
                 negotium
                 fit
                 in
                 Regno
                 ,
                 quasi
                 vos
                 pro
                 Rege
                 non
                 haberent
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 per
                 idem
                 Concilium
                 naturales
                 homines
                 de
                 Regno
                 vestro
                 ,
                 de
                 Curia
                 vestra
                 expulsi
                 sunt
                 ;
                 unde
                 timendum
                 est
                 tam
                 de
                 vobis
                 quam
                 de
                 Regno
                 ,
                 cum
                 videamini
                 magis
                 esse
                 in
                 eorum
                 potestate
                 ,
                 quam
                 ipsi
                 in
                 vestra
                 ,
                 sicut
                 per
                 plurima
                 constat
                 exempla
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 quia
                 puellam
                 de
                 Britannia
                 &
                 sororem
                 vestram
                 habent
                 sub
                 potestate
                 sua
                 ,
                 &
                 alias
                 plures
                 puellas
                 nobiles
                 ,
                 &
                 alias
                 mulieres
                 nubiles
                 ,
                 cum
                 Wardis
                 &
                 maritagiis
                 ,
                 quas
                 dant
                 suis
                 ,
                 &
                 disparagant
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   legem
                   terrae
                   juratam
                   et
                   confirmatam
                   ,
                   atque
                   per
                   excommunicationem
                   roboratam
                   ,
                   pariter
                   et
                   justitiam
                   confundunt
                   et
                   pervertunt
                   ,
                   unde
                   timendum
                   est
                   ,
                   ne
                   sint
                   excommunicati
                   ,
                   et
                   vos
                   ,
                   eis
                   communicando
                   .
                
                 Item
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   non
                   observant
                   alicui
                   promissionem
                   ,
                   fidem
                   ,
                   vel
                   juramentum
                   ,
                   vel
                   scripturae
                   munimentum
                   ;
                   nec
                   timent
                   excommunicationem
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 qui
                 a
                 veritate
                 recesserunt
                 ,
                 sunt
                 desperati
                 ,
                 ut
                 qui
                 in
                 timore
                 remanent
                 ,
                 diffidentes
                 .
                 Haec
                 autem
                 fideliter
                 vobis
                 dicimus
                 ,
                 &
                 coram
                 Deo
                 &
                 hominibus
                 consulimus
                 ,
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 &
                 monemus
                 ,
                 ut
                 tale
                 consilium
                 amoveatis
                 a
                 vobis
                 ,
                 &
                 sicut
                 est
                 in
                 aliis
                 Regnis
                 consuetudo
                 ,
                 Regnum
                 vestrum
                 tractetis
                 per
                 fideles
                 homines
                 vestros
                 ,
                 &
                 juratos
                 de
                 Regno
                 vestro
                 .
                 
                   Denunciamus
                   enim
                   vobis
                   in
                   veritate
                   ,
                   quod
                   nisi
                   infra
                   breve
                   tempus
                   ista
                   correxeritis
                   ,
                
                 IN
                 VOS
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   in
                   omnes
                   alios
                   contradictores
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   procedemus
                   ,
                   nihil
                   nisi
                   consecrationem
                   Uenerabilis
                   Patris
                   nostri
                   electi
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 expectantes
                 :
                 (
                 
                   An
                   insolent
                   Papal
                   speech
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   Vsurpation
                   over
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   .
                
                 )
                 Et
                 his
                 ita
                 dictis
                 ,
                 
                   Rex
                   humiliter
                   breves
                   postulavit
                   inducias
                
                 ,
                 dicens
                 se
                 non
                 posse
                 ita
                 subito
                 consilium
                 suum
                 amovere
                 ,
                 donec
                 de
                 Thesauro
                 suo
                 illis
                 commisso
                 ratiocinium
                 audisset
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 solutum
                 est
                 Colloquium
                 ,
                 recedentibus
                 cunctis
                 cum
                 fiducia
                 concordiae
                 ,
                 celeriter
                 obtinendae
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Not
                   long
                   after
                   ,
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   elect
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 
                   being
                   consecrated
                
                 ;
                 Convenerunt
                 
                 ad
                 Colloquium
                 dominica
                 prima
                 in
                 Passione
                 Domini
                 ,
                 quae
                 tunc
                 fuit
                 quinto
                 Idus
                 Aprilis
                 ,
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Rex
                 ,
                 cum
                 Comitibus
                 &
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Archiepiscopus
                 nuper
                 consecratus
                 ,
                 cum
                 suis
                 Suffraganeis
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   Regno
                   perturbato
                   salubriter
                   providerent
                
                 .
                 Archiepiscopus
                 quidem
                 conjunctis
                 sibi
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 ac
                 caeteris
                 qui
                 aderant
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 ad
                 Regem
                 veniens
                 ,
                 ostendit
                 ei
                 consilium
                 suum
                 &
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 super
                 desolatione
                 Regni
                 &
                 periculo
                 imminenti
                 ,
                 replicando
                 suprascripta
                 incommoda
                 ,
                 in
                 Colloquio
                 superius
                 habito
                 sibi
                 expressa
                 .
                 
                   Denunciavit
                   etiam
                   ipsi
                   exprefle
                   ,
                   quod
                   nisi
                   celerius
                   errorem
                   dimitteret
                   ,
                   et
                   cum
                   fidelibus
                   Regni
                   sui
                   pacifice
                   componeret
                   ,
                   ipse
                   incontinenti
                   cnm
                   omnibus
                   qui
                   aderant
                   Praelatis
                   ,
                   in
                   ipsum
                   Regem
                   sententiam
                   ferret
                   excommunicationis
                   ,
                
                 (
                 
                   An
                   undutifull
                   menace
                   to
                   his
                   Soveraign
                   Lord
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   face
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                
                 )
                 
                   et
                   in
                   omnes
                   alios
                   hujus
                   pacis
                   contradictores
                   et
                   concordiae
                   perversores
                   .
                   Rex
                   autem
                   pius
                   ,
                   audiens
                   consilium
                   Praelatorum
                   ,
                   humiliter
                   respondit
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   quod
                   conffli●s
                   eorum
                   in
                   onmibus
                   obtempe●aret
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 post
                 dies
                 paucos
                 ,
                 intelligens
                 proprium
                 errorem
                 ,
                 poenitentia
                 ductus
                 ,
                 praecepit
                 
                   Petro
                   Wintoniensi
                
                 Episeopo
                 ,
                 ut
                 pergens
                 ad
                 Episcopatum
                 suum
                 ,
                 curis
                 intenderet
                 animarum
                 ;
                 &
                 de
                 caetero
                 Regiis
                 negotiis
                 nequaquam
                 interesset
                 .
                 Petro
                 etiam
                 de
                 Rivallis
                 immutabiliter
                 jussit
                 ,
                 cujus
                 Anglia
                 tota
                 dispositionibus
                 subjacebat
                 ,
                 ut
                 redditis
                 sibi
                 Castellis
                 suis
                 ,
                 &
                 ratiocinium
                 de
                 Thesauris
                 incontinenti
                 redderet
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 Curia
                 recederet
                 ,
                 affirmans
                 eum
                 juramento
                 ,
                 quod
                 nisi
                 beneficiatus
                 &
                 in
                 sortem
                 Clericorum
                 fuisset
                 admissus
                 ,
                 ipse
                 ei
                 ambos
                 oculos
                 eruere
                 faceret
                 .
                 Pictavenses
                 insuper
                 omnes
                 ,
                 tam
                 de
                 Curia
                 sua
                 ,
                 quam
                 de
                 Castrorum
                 praesidiis
                 expellens
                 ,
                 remisit
                 in
                 Patriam
                 suam
                 ,
                 praecipiens
                 ut
                 ultra
                 faciem
                 ejus
                 non
                 viderent
                 .
                 Ac
                 deinde
                 Rex
                 ,
                 qui
                 modis
                 omnibus
                 pacem
                 sitiebat
                 ,
                 misit
                 Edmundum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Cantuariensem
                 ,
                 cum
                 Episcopis
                 
                   Cestrensi
                   &
                   Roffensi
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Walliam
                 ,
                 ad
                 
                   Leolinum
                   &
                   Richardum
                
                 Comitem
                 Mariscallum
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 eis
                 de
                 pace
                 tractarent
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 Rex
                 ,
                 dimissis
                 iniquis
                 consiliariis
                 suis
                 ,
                 revocavit
                 ad
                 obsequium
                 suum
                 naturales
                 homines
                 de
                 Regno
                 suo
                 ,
                 subjiciens
                 se
                 consilio
                 Archiepiscopi
                 &
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 per
                 quos
                 sperabat
                 Regnum
                 perturbatum
                 ,
                 ad
                 statum
                 prosperum
                 revocare
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 had
                 principally
                 disturbed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Parliamentary
                 Assembly
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 enacted
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   no
                   Assize
                   of
                   Darraine
                   Presentment
                   should
                   be
                   thenceforth
                   taken
                   of
                   a
                   Prebendary
                   ,
                
                 as
                 this
                 Writ
                 informes
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Justiciariis
                 Itinerantibus
                 in
                 Comitatu
                 Linc.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Sciatis
                   ,
                   quod
                
                 
                 
                   coram
                   Uenerabili
                   Patre
                   Cantuariensi
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   et
                   coram
                   majori
                   parte
                   Episcoporum
                   ,
                   Comitum
                   ,
                   et
                   Baronum
                   totius
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   et
                   coram
                   multis
                   aliis
                   consideratum
                   est
                   ,
                   quod
                   nulla
                   Assisa
                   de
                   Ultima
                   Praesentatione
                   unquam
                   de
                   caetero
                   capiatur
                   de
                   aliqua
                   Praebenda
                   pertinente
                   ad
                   Ecclesiam
                   Cathedralem
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   si
                   aliqua
                   talis
                   Assisa
                   de
                   caetero
                   coram
                   vobis
                   Arran●ata
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   illum
                   non
                   capiatis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Duodecimo
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
                 I
                 find
                 mention
                 of
                 this
                 Writ
                 ,
                 reciting
                 this
                 Parliamentary
                 Act
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Plac.
                   18
                   H.
                
                 3.
                 m.
                 15.
                 
                 
                   Hil.
                   19
                   H.
                   3.
                   
                   Fitzherberts
                
                 Abridgement
                 ,
                 Title
                 
                   Darraine
                   Presentment
                
                 ,
                 23.
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Natura
                   Brevium
                
                 ,
                 fol.
                 32.
                 
                 D.
                 See
                 34
                 
                   E.
                   1.
                   
                   Quare
                   Impedit
                
                 ,
                 187.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 *
                 before
                 the
                 
                   Statute
                   of
                   Merton
                   ,
                   20
                   H.
                
                 3.
                 c.
                 9.
                 )
                 I
                 find
                 this
                 special
                 Writ
                 concerning
                 a
                 Tryal
                 and
                 Certificate
                 of
                 Bastardy
                 ,
                 issued
                 to
                 our
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 usual
                 form
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 tali
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 A.
                 de
                 tali
                 loco
                 in
                 Curia
                 nostra
                 
                 coram
                 Justiciariis
                 nostris
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 peteret
                 versus
                 B.
                 tantum
                 terrae
                 in
                 tali
                 Villa
                 ,
                 idem
                 B.
                 objecit
                 praedicto
                 A.
                 quod
                 nullum
                 jus
                 habuit
                 in
                 terra
                 illa
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 natus
                 fuit
                 ante
                 Matrimonium
                 sollempniter
                 contractum
                 inter
                 C.
                 Patrem
                 &
                 D.
                 Matrem
                 ipsius
                 A.
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 convocatis
                 coram
                 vobis
                 convocandis
                 rei
                 veritatem
                 diligenter
                 inquiratis
                 ,
                 
                   utrum
                   praedictus
                   A.
                   natus
                   fuit
                   ante
                   praedictum
                   Matrimonium
                   ,
                   vel
                   post
                   ?
                   et
                   inquisitionem
                   quam
                   inde
                   faceretis
                   ,
                   nobis
                   scire
                   faciatis
                   per
                   Literas
                   vestras
                   Patentes
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Of
                 which
                 more
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Prerogative
                 and
                 Laws
                 determined
                 those
                 to
                 be
                 B●stards
                 who
                 were
                 born
                 before
                 Wedlock
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 *
                 Popes
                 and
                 Bishops
                 Canons
                 ,
                 who
                 held
                 them
                 legitimate
                 and
                 inheritable
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 commanded
                 all
                 common
                 Whores
                 ,
                 and
                 Concubines
                 of
                 Priests
                 (
                 then
                 much
                 in
                 use
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 vow
                 of
                 chastity
                 and
                 single
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 and
                 Schollars
                 most
                 unchaste
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 banished
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Temporal
                 Officers
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 had
                 Lands
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Oath
                 and
                 other
                 security
                 gave
                 good
                 assurance
                 for
                 their
                 chaste
                 and
                 honest
                 demeanour
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 resort
                 to
                 Clerks
                 lodgings
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Majori
                 &
                 Ballivis
                 suis
                 Oxoniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 pietatis
                 intuitu
                 
                 concessimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 publicae
                 Meretrices
                 &
                 Concubinae
                 Clericorum
                 ,
                 quas
                 
                 coepistis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 prisona
                 nostra
                 detinetis
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 contra
                 probisionem
                 nostram
                 inventae
                 fuerint
                 in
                 Villa
                 vestra
                 Oxoniae
                 ,
                 deliberentur
                 sub
                 tali
                 forma
                 :
                 Quod
                 publicae
                 Meretrices
                 statim
                 post
                 deliberationem
                 suam
                 ,
                 Villam
                 nostram
                 exeant
                 ;
                 Concubinae
                 vero
                 Clericorum
                 tenementa
                 habentes
                 in
                 eadem
                 Villa
                 ,
                 si
                 juramentum
                 vobis
                 praestiterint
                 ,
                 &
                 securitatem
                 sufficientem
                 vobis
                 fecerint
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 caetero
                 honestae
                 se
                 gerent
                 ,
                 non
                 habiturae
                 accessum
                 ad
                 Clericos
                 pro
                 quibus
                 sic
                 captae
                 sunt
                 &
                 detentae
                 ,
                 post
                 deliberationem
                 suam
                 ,
                 libere
                 &
                 sine
                 impedimento
                 stent
                 in
                 eadem
                 Villa
                 ,
                 &
                 ibidem
                 morentur
                 ;
                 aliae
                 vero
                 domos
                 aut
                 possessiones
                 in
                 eadem
                 Villa
                 non
                 habentes
                 ,
                 Villam
                 exeant
                 ibidem
                 ulterius
                 non
                 moraturae
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 tam
                 publicas
                 Meretrices
                 ,
                 quam
                 Concubinas
                 Clericorum
                 in
                 forma
                 praedicta
                 deliberetis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 Decimo
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 a
                 Clerk
                 or
                 Beneficed
                 Person
                 were
                 indebted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 incurred
                 his
                 just
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 Royal
                 commanded
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 to
                 sequester
                 all
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 debt
                 was
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 his
                 displeasure
                 remitted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sequestration
                 discharged
                 by
                 special
                 Writ
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 following
                 Record
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 
                   T.
                   Norwicensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 
                 quod
                 remisimus
                 Richardo
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   Johanne
                
                 Capellano
                 ,
                 indignationem
                 nostram
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsum
                 in
                 gratiam
                 nostram
                 recepimus
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 rogantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 omnia
                 beneficia
                 sua
                 Ecclesiastica
                 quae
                 habet
                 in
                 Diocesi
                 vestra
                 ,
                 &
                 quae
                 occasione
                 debitorum
                 quibus
                 nobis
                 tenebatur
                 sequestrari
                 fecistis
                 ,
                 eidem
                 Richardo
                 restitui
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 bonis
                 suis
                 in
                 eisdem
                 beneficiis
                 inventis
                 &
                 proventibus
                 inde
                 perceptis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Kenington
                 ,
                 sexto
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 imperiously
                 the
                 Pope
                 intruded
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 Truces
                 between
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 you
                 heard
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 for
                 a
                 general
                 Crossado
                 ;
                 how
                 far
                 into
                 these
                 between
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 ensuing
                 Records
                 will
                 inform
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Abbati
                 Westm
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 assignavimus
                 vobis
                 socium
                 
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Iohannem
                   Blundum
                
                 quem
                 ad
                 vos
                 mittimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipse
                 una
                 vobiscum
                 assistat
                 Venerabilibus
                 Patribus
                 
                   P.
                   Wintoniensi
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   W.
                   Exoniensi
                
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 in
                 tractatu
                 quem
                 
                   de
                   mandato
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   habituri
                   sunt
                   ,
                
                 cum
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 Franciae
                 de
                 Treugis
                 &
                 Pace
                 :
                 Ita
                 quod
                 super
                 praemissis
                 omnis
                 habeatur
                 tractatus
                 in
                 praesentia
                 vestra
                 sicut
                 idem
                 Magister
                 plenius
                 vobis
                 dicet
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 rogantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 laborem
                 praedictum
                 ad
                 commodum
                 &
                 honorem
                 nostrum
                 pro
                 nobis
                 subire
                 velitis
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 grates
                 speciales
                 a
                 nobis
                 inde
                 reportare
                 debeatis
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Gloucest
                   .
                   
                     xxv
                     .
                     die
                     Maii.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 praesentibus
                 Domino
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Episcopis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HENRICVS
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Venerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 P.
                 
                 Wintoniensi
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mittimus
                 ad
                 vos
                 fratrem
                 Mauric
                 .
                 Templarium
                 ,
                 profecturum
                 ex
                 parte
                 vestra
                 ,
                 &
                 Domini
                 Exon.
                 cum
                 Literis
                 nostris
                 de
                 salvo
                 conductu
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Senon
                 .
                 Archiepiscopum
                 &
                 Episcopum
                 Parisiensem
                 ,
                 quibus
                 etiam
                 significamus
                 ▪
                 quod
                 
                   parati
                   sumus
                   parere
                   mandato
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   super
                   pace
                   formanda
                   ,
                   vel
                   Treugis
                   prorogandis
                   inter
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   Franciae
                   ,
                   et
                   nos
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ideo
                 mittimus
                 ad
                 opus
                 vestrum
                 &
                 Domini
                 Exoniensis
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 ut
                 salvo
                 &
                 secure
                 possitis
                 ad
                 partes
                 transmarinas
                 accedere
                 si
                 fuerit
                 necesse
                 .
                 Rogamus
                 igitur
                 vos
                 quatenus
                 una
                 cum
                 praedicto
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 collega
                 vestro
                 quod
                 vestrum
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 praedictum
                 negotium
                 deposcere
                 videritis
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 exequi
                 velitis
                 :
                 &
                 ut
                 de
                 voluntate
                 nostra
                 vobis
                 conster
                 ,
                 scire
                 vos
                 volumus
                 ,
                 quod
                 placet
                 nobis
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   si
                   praedictae
                   Treugae
                   prorogari
                   non
                   possint
                   usque
                   ad
                   Triennium
                   ,
                   prorogentur
                   ad
                   terminum
                   quem
                   poteritis
                   optinere
                   .
                
                 Et
                 quia
                 consilium
                 petebatis
                 a
                 latere
                 nostro
                 vobis
                 adhiberi
                 ;
                 Vobis
                 significamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 dilectos
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 
                   Philip.
                   de
                   Albiniaco
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Radulphum
                 filium
                 Nicholai
                 ,
                 qui
                 ad
                 praesens
                 profecti
                 sunt
                 in
                 Marchiam
                 pro
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 sicut
                 ipsi
                 scitis
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquos
                 alios
                 de
                 nostris
                 quando
                 necesse
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 secundum
                 quod
                 a
                 vobis
                 
                 accipiemus
                 ,
                 die
                 &
                 loco
                 quos
                 nobis
                 significabitis
                 ad
                 vos
                 mittemus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Wodestock
                   ,
                   
                     Decimo
                     die
                     Maii.
                     
                  
                
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 
                   W.
                   Exon.
                
                 Episcopo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Mandate
                 of
                 this
                 Pope
                 specified
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 Records
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 was
                 grounded
                 upon
                 his
                 universal
                 command
                 to
                 all
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 to
                 forbear
                 all
                 Wars
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 insatiable
                 turbulent
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 extort
                 monies
                 under
                 a
                 pretext
                 of
                 Charity
                 and
                 Piety
                 to
                 rescue
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 even
                 whiles
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 the
                 Sarazens
                 ,
                 to
                 exhaust
                 all
                 others
                 purses
                 to
                 fill
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 forces
                 to
                 suppresse
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 then
                 great
                 contests
                 about
                 their
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 issued
                 out
                 such
                 an
                 Antichristian
                 Imperious
                 Bull
                 into
                 England
                 and
                 other
                 Countries
                 ,
                 as
                 trampled
                 the
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 of
                 all
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Clergymen
                 ,
                 and
                 Christians
                 too
                 ,
                 under
                 his
                 Papal
                 feet
                 ;
                 and
                 gave
                 every
                 Monk
                 imployed
                 in
                 this
                 design
                 authority
                 ,
                 for
                 money
                 ,
                 to
                 dispense
                 with
                 Oathes
                 and
                 Vows
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Papal
                 command
                 ,
                 exhortation
                 ,
                 and
                 menaces
                 :
                 witnesse
                 this
                 relation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DUm
                 talia
                 mundialis
                 rota
                 volvendo
                 perturbaret
                 in
                 partibus
                 vicinis
                 ,
                 in
                 Regnis
                 
                 Orientalibus
                 sicut
                 &
                 in
                 Occidentalibus
                 consimilis
                 ,
                 imo
                 molestior
                 inter
                 Christianos
                 misera
                 fuit
                 perturbatio
                 .
                 
                   Dominus
                   enim
                   Papa
                   occasionem
                   sumens
                   a
                   praedicta
                   Imperatoris
                   persequutione
                   ,
                   argumentosas
                   extorsiones
                   praecipue
                   in
                   Anglia
                   excogitans
                   et
                   multiplicans
                   ,
                   Legatos
                   sub
                   specie
                   simplicium
                   nuntiorum
                   ,
                   potestatem
                   tamen
                   habentes
                   Legatorum
                   ,
                   undique
                   destinavit
                   ,
                   qui
                   multifariam
                   exegerunt
                   pecuniam
                   :
                   nunc
                   praedicando
                   ,
                   nunc
                   supplicando
                   ,
                   nunc
                   praecipiendo
                   ,
                   nunc
                   comminando
                   ,
                   nunc
                   excommunicando
                   ,
                   nunc
                   procurationes
                   exigendo
                   ;
                   per
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   infinitos
                   extorres
                   reddiderunt
                   et
                   mendicantes
                   .
                   Et
                   ut
                   efficacius
                   The
                   sauros
                   omnium
                   emungerent
                   ,
                   et
                   pecuniam
                   quasi
                   ad
                   succursum
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                   undique
                   colligerent
                   (
                   cujus
                   tamen
                   pecuniae
                   voluit
                   suos
                   ,
                   quos
                   ad
                   hoc
                   ordinaret
                   ,
                   esse
                   collectores
                   et
                   dispensatores
                   ,
                
                 nec
                 tamen
                 inde
                 unquam
                 sensit
                 Ecclesia
                 promotionem
                 )
                 scripsit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 omnibus
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 elegantissima
                 ,
                 quae
                 corda
                 hominum
                 lapidea
                 viderentur
                 penetrare
                 ,
                 
                   nisi
                   facta
                   humilitati
                   ac
                   justitiae
                   luce
                   clarius
                   adversantia
                   sequerentur
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   GREGO
                   RIUS
                
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Universis
                 Domini
                 nostri
                 
                   Jesu
                   Christi
                
                 fidelibus
                 per
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 ad
                 quos
                 literae
                 istae
                 pervenerint
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictonem
                 .
                 Rachel
                 suum
                 videns
                 in
                 verae
                 fidei
                 cognitione
                 principium
                 accresentium
                 in
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 filiorum
                 dexterae
                 pia
                 mater
                 sancta
                 Romana
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 cujus
                 magna
                 est
                 quasi
                 *
                 mare
                 de
                 suae
                 prolis
                 internecione
                 contritio
                 ,
                 vocem
                 lamentationis
                 ,
                 fletus
                 &
                 luctus
                 emisit
                 hactenus
                 ,
                 &
                 emittit
                 ,
                 quam
                 audiri
                 cupimus
                 in
                 excelso
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 diem
                 &
                 noctem
                 fidelium
                 oculi
                 dolores
                 lachrymarum
                 deducentes
                 non
                 taceant
                 ,
                 &
                 donec
                 misereatur
                 Dominus
                 non
                 quiescant
                 .
                 Lamentatur
                 autem
                 ,
                 quia
                 domus
                 coelestis
                 panis
                 ,
                 mons
                 Syon
                 ,
                 unde
                 lex
                 exiit
                 ,
                 civitas
                 Regis
                 magni
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 dicta
                 &
                 scripta
                 multa
                 gloriosa
                 ,
                 terra
                 quam
                 Dei
                 filius
                 fuso
                 pro
                 nobis
                 suo
                 sanguine
                 consecravit
                 ,
                 Regni
                 robur
                 perdidit
                 &
                 fortitudinem
                 .
                 Flet
                 ,
                 quia
                 quondam
                 libera
                 sub
                 impio
                 tyrannidis
                 jugo
                 cogitur
                 anc●llari
                 .
                 Luget
                 ,
                 quia
                 ubi
                 pacem
                 multitudo
                 caelestis
                 militiae
                 cecinit
                 ,
                 ibi
                 pressurae
                 gentis
                 immundissimae
                 scandalorum
                 spurcitie
                 ,
                 abominabiles
                 simultates
                 &
                 schismata
                 suscitavit
                 ,
                 ac
                 innovans
                 exordia
                 praeliorum
                 misit
                 ad
                 desiderabilia
                 manum
                 suam
                 ,
                 &
                 sacrorum
                 ordinum
                 pias
                 leges
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsius
                 Naturae
                 jura
                 relegans
                 a
                 Templo
                 Domini
                 ,
                 diversis
                 ibidem
                 spurcitiis
                 detestabilibus
                 ,
                 &
                 ignominiosis
                 vitiis
                 introductis
                 ,
                 turpiter
                 in
                 suo
                 stercore
                 computrescit
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 Hierusalem
                 in
                 suis
                 derisa
                 Sabbathis
                 ,
                 obsorbuit
                 ,
                 quasi
                 polluta
                 menstruis
                 suosinter
                 inimicos
                 .
                 Nam
                 licet
                 dudum
                 charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 filio
                 nostro
                 
                   Frederico
                   Romanorum
                
                 Imperatori
                 semper
                 Augusto
                 ,
                 
                   Hierusalem
                   &
                   Siciliae
                
                 Regi
                 illustri
                 ,
                 civitas
                 eadem
                 praeter
                 Templum
                 Domini
                 ,
                 fuerit
                 restituta
                 :
                 tamen
                 quia
                 Deus
                 omnipotens
                 tunc
                 magnificentius
                 agere
                 cum
                 populo
                 suo
                 Christiano
                 non
                 adjecit
                 ,
                 Imperator
                 praedictus
                 treugas
                 iniit
                 cum
                 Soldano
                 :
                 quarum
                 terminus
                 adeo
                 est
                 vicinus
                 ,
                 quod
                 tempus
                 medium
                 praeparationi
                 vix
                 sufficere
                 creditur
                 nisi
                 ad
                 quaeque
                 necessaria
                 per
                 promptitudinem
                 ,
                 spem
                 &
                 fervorem
                 
                 fidei
                 festinetur
                 .
                 Ad
                 ejus
                 ergo
                 succursum
                 ,
                 nullum
                 taedeat
                 peregrinari
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 patria
                 certare
                 cum
                 spe
                 victoriae
                 ,
                 pro
                 corona
                 mori
                 ,
                 pro
                 illo
                 sustinere
                 dura
                 &
                 tristia
                 ,
                 qui
                 confusione
                 concepta
                 ,
                 sputo
                 conspersus
                 ,
                 caesus
                 alapis
                 ,
                 flagellis
                 afflictus
                 ,
                 coronatus
                 spinis
                 ,
                 coram
                 Pilato
                 sisti
                 tanquam
                 multorum
                 criminum
                 reus
                 ,
                 pertulit
                 Crucisixus
                 ad
                 ultimum
                 ,
                 &
                 potatus
                 felle
                 ,
                 lancea
                 perforatus
                 ,
                 emittens
                 cum
                 clamore
                 valido
                 spiritum
                 ,
                 pro
                 conditionis
                 humanae
                 viribus
                 reparandis
                 ,
                 cursum
                 praesentis
                 vitae
                 saturatus
                 injuriis
                 consummavit
                 .
                 Hic
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 repetamus
                 altius
                 ,
                 qui
                 de
                 paterno
                 solio
                 gloriae
                 ,
                 coelis
                 mirabiliter
                 inclinatis
                 ,
                 ad
                 nostrae
                 mortalitatis
                 ima
                 descendens
                 ,
                 non
                 dedignatus
                 est
                 Deus
                 &
                 homo
                 ,
                 creator
                 fieri
                 creatura
                 ,
                 suscipere
                 dominus
                 formam
                 servi
                 :
                 ut
                 qui
                 non
                 poteramus
                 per
                 nostram
                 justitiam
                 sperare
                 veniam
                 ,
                 consecuti
                 per
                 haec
                 gratiam
                 inauditam
                 ,
                 haeredes
                 Dei
                 ,
                 cohaeredes
                 vero
                 Christi
                 ,
                 divinitatis
                 consortium
                 ,
                 foelicitatis
                 aeternae
                 participium
                 sortiremur
                 .
                 Et
                 licet
                 per
                 gratiam
                 adoptati
                 ,
                 quotidie
                 causas
                 ingratitudinis
                 cumulemus
                 ,
                 ipse
                 tamen
                 abundat
                 in
                 divitiis
                 bonitatis
                 dum
                 propter
                 diversitatem
                 voluntatum
                 ,
                 virium
                 facultatem
                 delinquentibus
                 ,
                 diversa
                 pro
                 tempore
                 satisfaciendi
                 genera
                 contulit
                 ,
                 varia
                 medendi
                 languentibus
                 remedia
                 suscitavit
                 ;
                 dum
                 terram
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 nasci
                 ,
                 mori
                 ,
                 &
                 resurgere
                 voluit
                 ,
                 tam
                 diu
                 ad
                 exercitationem
                 fidelium
                 ab
                 infidelibus
                 detineri
                 permittit
                 ,
                 cum
                 non
                 sit
                 abbreviata
                 manus
                 Domini
                 ,
                 nec
                 virtus
                 ejus
                 in
                 aliquo
                 diminuta
                 ,
                 quin
                 eam
                 ,
                 sicut
                 fecit
                 cuncta
                 de
                 nihilo
                 ,
                 liberare
                 valeat
                 in
                 momento
                 .
                 Sed
                 illas
                 compassionis
                 &
                 dilectionis
                 gratias
                 exquirit
                 ab
                 homine
                 ,
                 quibus
                 ad
                 omnis
                 consummationis
                 finem
                 legisque
                 plenitudinem
                 ostendendam
                 ,
                 ipse
                 prior
                 homini
                 perdito
                 &
                 damnato
                 voluit
                 miseratus
                 adesse
                 :
                 qui
                 nullatenus
                 permisisset
                 manus
                 impias
                 contra
                 pios
                 usque
                 adeo
                 roborari
                 ,
                 nisi
                 &
                 suam
                 vindicari
                 de
                 nostra
                 confusione
                 providisset
                 injuriam
                 ,
                 &
                 servari
                 nostram
                 de
                 sua
                 victoria
                 disciplinam
                 .
                 Sub
                 hac
                 occasione
                 delicati
                 plurimi
                 satisfacere
                 pro
                 modo
                 criminum
                 non
                 valentes
                 ,
                 nec
                 volentes
                 ,
                 velut
                 in
                 profundo
                 malorum
                 penitus
                 desperassent
                 ,
                 nisi
                 occurrisset
                 eis
                 haec
                 tabula
                 :
                 ut
                 per
                 hoc
                 compendium
                 suis
                 positis
                 pro
                 Christo
                 animabus
                 consummati
                 ,
                 breviter
                 multorum
                 temporum
                 spacia
                 complevissent
                 .
                 Multi
                 etiam
                 invenire
                 locum
                 ubi
                 steterunt
                 pedes
                 Domini
                 cupientes
                 ,
                 prius
                 ad
                 bravium
                 sine
                 cursu
                 ,
                 vel
                 potius
                 ad
                 coronam
                 sine
                 gladio
                 pervenerunt
                 ;
                 illo
                 suum
                 remunerante
                 militem
                 ,
                 qui
                 solam
                 considerat
                 in
                 oblatione
                 voluntatem
                 .
                 Ut
                 autem
                 propter
                 praemissa
                 fideles
                 efficaciter
                 &
                 potenter
                 expergiscantur
                 ;
                 Nos
                 de
                 omnipotentis
                 Dei
                 misericordia
                 ,
                 &
                 beatorum
                 Petri
                 &
                 Pauli
                 Apostolorum
                 authoritate
                 confisi
                 ,
                 ex
                 illa
                 quam
                 nobis
                 Deus
                 ,
                 licet
                 indignis
                 ,
                 ligandi
                 atque
                 solvendi
                 contulit
                 potestatem
                 ,
                 omnibus
                 qui
                 laborem
                 istum
                 in
                 propriis
                 personis
                 subierint
                 &
                 in
                 expensis
                 ,
                 plenam
                 suorum
                 peccaminum
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 *
                 veraciter
                 fuerint
                 corde
                 contriti
                 ,
                 &
                 ore
                 confessi
                 ,
                 veniam
                 indulgemus
                 :
                 &
                 in
                 retributione
                 justorum
                 salutis
                 aeternae
                 poll
                 cemur
                 augmentum
                 .
                 Eis
                 autem
                 qui
                 non
                 in
                 personis
                 propriis
                 illuc
                 accesserint
                 ,
                 sed
                 in
                 suis
                 duntaxat
                 expensis
                 ,
                 juxta
                 facultatem
                 &
                 quantitatem
                 suam
                 viros
                 idoneos
                 destinaverint
                 :
                 &
                 illis
                 similiter
                 ,
                 qui
                 licet
                 in
                 alienis
                 expensis
                 ,
                 in
                 propriis
                 tamen
                 personis
                 accesserint
                 ;
                 
                   plenam
                   suorum
                   concedimus
                   veniam
                   peccatorum
                   .
                   Hujus
                   quoque
                   remissionis
                   volumus
                   et
                   concedimus
                   esse
                   participes
                   ,
                   juxta
                   quantitatem
                   subsidij
                   et
                   devotionis
                   affectum
                   ;
                   omnes
                   qui
                   ad
                   subventionem
                   ipsius
                   Terrae
                   de
                   bonis
                   suis
                   congrue
                   ministrabunt
                   .
                   Personas
                   quoque
                   ipsorum
                   et
                   bona
                   ,
                   ex
                   quo
                   crucem
                   susceperunt
                   ,
                   sub
                   beati
                   Petri
                   et
                   nostra
                   protectione
                   suscipimus
                   .
                
                 Nec
                 non
                 &
                 eadem
                 sub
                 Archiepiscoporum
                 ,
                 Episcoporum
                 &
                 omnium
                 Praelatorum
                 Ecclesiae
                 Dei
                 defensione
                 consistant
                 .
                 Statuentes
                 ,
                 ut
                 donec
                 de
                 ipsorum
                 obitu
                 vel
                 reditu
                 certissime
                 cognoscatur
                 ,
                 integra
                 maneant
                 ,
                 &
                 secura
                 consistant
                 .
                 Porro
                 ,
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 exhibenda
                 justitia
                 cruce
                 signatis
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 familiis
                 negligentes
                 extiterint
                 ,
                 sciant
                 se
                 graviter
                 puniendos
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 quisquam
                 contraire
                 praesumpserit
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Praelatos
                   ,
                   appellatione
                   postposita
                   ,
                   censura
                   Ecclesiastica
                   compescatur
                   .
                
                 Si
                 qui
                 vero
                 proficiscentium
                 illuc
                 ad
                 praestandas
                 usuras
                 juramento
                 tenentur
                 astricti
                 ;
                 creditores
                 eorum
                 per
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelatos
                 ,
                 ut
                 remittant
                 eis
                 praestitum
                 juramentum
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 usurarum
                 exactione
                 desistant
                 ,
                 eadem
                 praecipimus
                 districtione
                 compelli
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 quisquam
                 creditorum
                 eos
                 ad
                 solutionem
                 coegerit
                 usurarum
                 ,
                 eum
                 ad
                 restitutionem
                 earum
                 simili
                 cogi
                 animadversione
                 
                   mandamus
                   Judaeos
                
                 vero
                 ad
                 remittendos
                 ipsis
                 usuras
                 ,
                 per
                 saecularem
                 compelli
                 praecipimus
                 potestatem
                 .
                 Et
                 donec
                 illis
                 remiserint
                 ,
                 ab
                 universis
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 ,
                 tam
                 in
                 mercimoniis
                 quam
                 aliis
                 ,
                 per
                 
                   excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   eis
                   omnino
                   communio
                   denegetur
                   .
                
                 His
                 vero
                 ,
                 qui
                 Judaeis
                 debita
                 solvere
                 nequeunt
                 in
                 praesenti
                 ,
                 sic
                 Principes
                 saeculares
                 utili
                 dilatione
                 
                 provideant
                 ,
                 quod
                 post
                 iter
                 arreptum
                 ,
                 usquequo
                 de
                 ipsorum
                 obitu
                 vel
                 reditu
                 certissime
                 cognoscatur
                 ;
                 usurarum
                 non
                 incurrant
                 incommoda
                 :
                 compulsis
                 Judaeis
                 proventus
                 pignorum
                 ,
                 quos
                 interim
                 perceperunt
                 in
                 sortem
                 ,
                 expensis
                 hecessariis
                 deductis
                 ,
                 computare
                 .
                 Cum
                 hujus
                 beneficium
                 non
                 multum
                 videatur
                 habere
                 dispendii
                 :
                 quia
                 solutionem
                 sic
                 prorogat
                 quod
                 debita
                 non
                 absorbet
                 .
                 Ut
                 autem
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 subsidium
                 divisum
                 in
                 plurimos
                 facilius
                 impendatur
                 ,
                 obsecramus
                 omnes
                 &
                 singulos
                 per
                 Patrem
                 ,
                 &
                 Filium
                 ●
                 &
                 Spiritum
                 sanctum
                 ,
                 unum
                 ,
                 solum
                 verum
                 aeternum
                 Deum
                 ,
                 
                   postulantes
                   vice
                   Christi
                   ,
                   pro
                   Christo
                   ,
                   ab
                   Archiepiscopis
                   et
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   Abbatibus
                   et
                   Prioribus
                   ,
                   et
                   tam
                   cathedralium
                   quam
                   aliarum
                   conventualium
                   Ecclesiarum
                   capitulis
                   ,
                   et
                   clericis
                   universis
                   ;
                   nec
                   non
                   civitatibus
                   ,
                   villis
                   et
                   oppidis
                   ,
                   competentem
                   numerum
                   bellatorum
                   ,
                   cum
                   expensis
                   necessariis
                   secundum
                   proprias
                   facultates
                   ,
                   in
                   succursum
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                   alacriter
                   destinare
                   .
                
                 Et
                 si
                 ad
                 hoc
                 unumquodlibet
                 non
                 sufficiat
                 ,
                 conjungantur
                 in
                 unum
                 ,
                 quia
                 pro
                 certo
                 speramus
                 ,
                 quod
                 personae
                 non
                 deerint
                 ,
                 si
                 expensae
                 non
                 defuerint
                 .
                 Postulantes
                 hoc
                 ipsum
                 a
                 Regibus
                 &
                 Principibus
                 Comitibus
                 &
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 aliisque
                 Magnatibus
                 ,
                 qui
                 forsitan
                 per
                 seipsos
                 personaliter
                 non
                 accesserint
                 ad
                 obsequium
                 Crucifixi
                 :
                 A
                 civitatibus
                 vero
                 marinis
                 ,
                 navale
                 subsidium
                 postulamus
                 .
                 Clericis
                 vero
                 hoc
                 negotium
                 necessariis
                 providimus
                 indulgendum
                 ;
                 ut
                 omni
                 contradictione
                 cessante
                 ,
                 beneficiorum
                 suorum
                 proventus
                 propter
                 hoc
                 valeant
                 ad
                 triennium
                 pignori
                 obligare
                 .
                 Ita
                 tamen
                 ,
                 quod
                 illis
                 quibus
                 committendos
                 duxerint
                 ,
                 vel
                 etiam
                 obligandos
                 ,
                 infra
                 praescriptum
                 tempus
                 cum
                 ea
                 integritate
                 proventus
                 percipiant
                 antedictos
                 ,
                 cum
                 qua
                 ipsi
                 eos
                 perceperunt
                 ,
                 si●n
                 Ecclesiis
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 obtinent
                 ▪
                 personaliter
                 residerunt
                 .
                 Quia
                 vero
                 subsidium
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 multum
                 impediri
                 vel
                 retardari
                 contingeret
                 ,
                 si
                 ante
                 susceptionem
                 crucis
                 quemlibet
                 examinare
                 oporteret
                 an
                 esset
                 idoneus
                 &
                 sufficiens
                 ad
                 hujus
                 votum
                 personaliter
                 prosequendum
                 :
                 concedimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 (
                 regularibus
                 personis
                 exceptis
                 )
                 suscipiant
                 quicunque
                 voluerint
                 signum
                 crucis
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 si
                 urgens
                 necessitas
                 aut
                 evidens
                 utilitas
                 postulaverit
                 ;
                 votum
                 ipsum
                 de
                 mandato
                 Apostolico
                 possit
                 comutari
                 ,
                 aut
                 redimi
                 ,
                 aut
                 differri
                 .
                 Universis
                 autem
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelatis
                 districte
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 singuli
                 per
                 loca
                 sua
                 illos
                 qui
                 signum
                 crucis
                 disposuerunt
                 ,
                 resumere
                 :
                 ac
                 tam
                 ipsos
                 ,
                 quam
                 alios
                 crucesgnatos
                 ,
                 &
                 quos
                 adhuc
                 signari
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 ad
                 reddendum
                 Domino
                 vota
                 sua
                 diligenter
                 moneant
                 &
                 inducant
                 .
                 Caeterum
                 ,
                 quia
                 cursarii
                 &
                 pyratae
                 nimis
                 impediunt
                 subsidium
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 ,
                 capiendo
                 &
                 spoliando
                 transeuntes
                 ad
                 illam
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 illa
                 revertentes
                 :
                 nos
                 eos
                 ,
                 principales
                 adiutores
                 &
                 fautores
                 ,
                 
                   excommunicationis
                   vincula
                   ,
                   innodamus
                   .
                   Sub
                   interminatione
                   anathematis
                   inhibentes
                   ,
                   ne
                   quis
                   cum
                   eis
                   scienter
                   communicet
                   in
                   aliquo
                   venditionis
                   vel
                   emptionis
                   contractu
                   :
                   injungentes
                   rectoribus
                   civitatum
                   et
                   locorum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   ut
                   eos
                   ab
                   hac
                   iniquitate
                   revocent
                   et
                   compescant
                   .
                   
                     Alioquin
                     ,
                     quia
                     nolle
                     perturbare
                     perversos
                     nihil
                     aliud
                     est
                     ,
                     quam
                     fovere
                     ,
                     nec
                     caret
                     scrupulo
                     societatis
                     occultae
                     ,
                     qui
                     manifesto
                     facinori
                     desinit
                     obviare
                     ,
                  
                   nos
                   in
                   personas
                   ,
                   ette●●as
                   eorum
                   severitatem
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   curavimus
                   exercere
                   :
                   cum
                   tales
                   non
                   minus
                   quam
                   Saraceni
                   adversentur
                   nomini
                   Christiano
                   .
                   Innovamus
                   praeterea
                   excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   ,
                
                 in
                 Laterano
                 Concilio
                 promulgatam
                 adversus
                 eos
                 ,
                 qui
                 Saracenis
                 arma
                 ,
                 ferrum
                 ,
                 &
                 lignamina
                 deferunt
                 galeiarum
                 ,
                 quique
                 in
                 Pyraticis
                 Sarracenorum
                 navibus
                 curam
                 gubernationis
                 exercent
                 ,
                 vel
                 in
                 Machinis
                 ,
                 vel
                 quibuslibet
                 aliis
                 ,
                 aliquodeis
                 impendunt
                 consilium
                 vel
                 Auxilium
                 in
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 dispendium
                 ;
                 eosque
                 rerum
                 suarum
                 privatione
                 mulctari
                 ,
                 &
                 capientium
                 servos
                 ,
                 si
                 capti
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 fore
                 censemus
                 .
                 Praecipientes
                 ,
                 ut
                 per●omnes
                 urbes
                 marinas
                 ,
                 diebus
                 Dominicis
                 &
                 festivis
                 hujus
                 sententia
                 publice
                 innovetur
                 .
                 Et
                 talibus
                 gremium
                 non
                 aperiatur
                 Ecclesiae
                 ▪
                 nisi
                 totum
                 quod
                 de
                 commercio
                 tam
                 damnabili
                 perceperint
                 ,
                 in
                 subsidium
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 transmittant
                 ;
                 ut
                 aequo
                 judicio
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 deliquerint
                 ,
                 puniantur
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 forte
                 solvendo
                 satisfacientes
                 non
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 sicut
                 alias
                 reatus
                 talium
                 castigare
                 ;
                 quod
                 in
                 poena
                 ipsorum
                 aliis
                 interdicatur
                 audacia
                 similium
                 praesumendi
                 .
                 Quia
                 vero
                 ad
                 hoc
                 negotium
                 exequendum
                 est
                 permaxime
                 necessarium
                 ,
                 ut
                 Principes
                 &
                 populi
                 Christiani
                 ad
                 invicem
                 pacem
                 observent
                 ,
                 juxta
                 quod
                 statutum
                 est
                 in
                 concilio
                 generali
                 ,
                 
                   volumus
                   et
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   ut
                   saltem
                   per
                   quadriennium
                   in
                   toto
                   orbe
                   Christiano
                   par
                   generaliter
                   observetur
                   ▪
                   
                     ita
                     quod
                     per
                     Ecclesiarum
                     Praelatos
                     discordantes
                  
                
                 
                 
                   reducantur
                   ad
                   plenam
                   pacem
                   aut
                   firmam
                   treugam
                   inviolabiliter
                   observandam
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     qui
                     adquiescere
                     forte
                     contempserit
                     ,
                     per
                     excommunicationem
                     in
                     personas
                     ,
                     et
                     interdictumin
                     terras
                     arctissime
                     compellatur
                     :
                     nisi
                     tanta
                     fuerit
                     injuriatorum
                     malitia
                     ,
                     quod
                     non
                     debeant
                     pace
                     gaudere
                     .
                     Quod
                     si
                     forte
                     censuram
                     Ecclesiasticam
                     velipenderint
                     ,
                     poterunt
                     non
                     immerito
                     formidare
                     ,
                     ne
                     per
                     authoritatem
                     Ecclesiae
                     ,
                     contra
                     eos
                     tanquam
                     perturbatores
                     negotii
                     crucifixi
                     ,
                     secularis
                     potentia
                     inducatur
                     .
                  
                
                 Accingantur
                 igitur
                 omnes
                 filii
                 adoptionis
                 divinae
                 ad
                 obsequium
                 Jesu
                 Christi
                 ,
                 dissensiones
                 &
                 lites
                 in
                 pacis
                 &
                 delectionis
                 foedera
                 commutantes
                 :
                 credendo
                 firmiter
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 vere
                 confessi
                 fuerint
                 &
                 compuncti
                 ,
                 foelici
                 commercio
                 laboribus
                 suis
                 ,
                 qui
                 cito
                 transeunt
                 ,
                 aeternam
                 requiem
                 mercabuntur
                 .
                 Datum
                 Spoleti
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Non.
                 Septemb.
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 octavo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HAec
                 cum
                 per
                 Christianorum
                 climata
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 per
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 innotescerent
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 praedicatio
                 per
                 Praelatos
                 ,
                 maxime
                 vero
                 per
                 fratres
                 Praedicatores
                 &
                 Minores
                 fieret
                 ,
                 quibus
                 data
                 fuit
                 potestas
                 cruce
                 signandi
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   votum
                   data
                   pecunia
                   relaxandi
                
                 :
                 sese
                 multi
                 quorum
                 non
                 erat
                 numerus
                 ,
                 cruce
                 signaverunt
                 .
                 Sed
                 cito
                 in
                 tantam
                 nobilitatem
                 ,
                 ne
                 dicam
                 arrogantiam
                 elevabantur
                 Praedicatores
                 &
                 Minores
                 ,
                 qui
                 spontaneam
                 paupertatem
                 cum
                 humilitate
                 elegerunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 recipi
                 curarent
                 in
                 coenobiis
                 &
                 civitatibus
                 in
                 processione
                 solenni
                 ,
                 in
                 vexillis
                 ,
                 cereis
                 accensis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 dispositione
                 vestimentis
                 festivis
                 indutorum
                 ,
                 &
                 concessum
                 est
                 eis
                 veniam
                 multorum
                 dierum
                 suis
                 conferre
                 auditoribus
                 ,
                 signatosque
                 hodie
                 ,
                 
                   cras
                   data
                   pecunia
                   a
                   crucis
                   voto
                   absolverunt
                   .
                   Parvoque
                   tempore
                   succedente
                   ,
                   facta
                   est
                   tanta
                   commutatio
                   ,
                   tam
                   multiformis
                   pecuniae
                   exactio
                   ,
                   nec
                   sciri
                   poterat
                   in
                   quam
                   abyssum
                   tanta
                   pecunia
                   ,
                   quae
                   per
                   Papales
                   procuratores
                   colligebatur
                   ,
                   est
                   demersa
                   ,
                   quod
                   fidelium
                   circa
                   negotium
                   crucis
                   tepuit
                   ,
                   imo
                   potius
                   charitas
                   refriguit
                   generalis
                   .
                   
                     Unde
                     negotium
                     Terrae
                     Sanctae
                     nunquam
                     foelix
                     super
                     hoc
                     suscepit
                     incrementum
                     .
                     Praeterea
                     graviter
                     laedebatur
                     omnium
                     Conscientia
                     ,
                     &
                     in
                     mediatione
                     exardescente
                     sauciabatur
                     ,
                  
                   quod
                   tota
                   illa
                   pecunia
                   impreciabilis
                   ,
                   quae
                   ex
                   decima
                   per
                   magistrum
                   Stephanum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   clericum
                   cumulabatur
                   ,
                   ad
                   conterendum
                   Imperatorem
                   ,
                   facta
                   pace
                   ,
                   sicut
                   colligi
                   potest
                   per
                   Epistolam
                   Papae
                   suprascriptam
                   ,
                
                 nec
                 in
                 minimo
                 quadrante
                 est
                 restituta
                 ,
                 nec
                 ad
                 aliquod
                 Ecclesiae
                 commune
                 negotium
                 vel
                 honorem
                 distributa
                 .
                 Imo
                 nec
                 dum
                 penitus
                 fuit
                 extorta
                 vel
                 collecta
                 ,
                 &
                 ecce
                 subita
                 &
                 occulta
                 pax
                 est
                 reformata
                 :
                 &
                 postea
                 facta
                 est
                 inquisitio
                 gravis
                 ,
                 quis
                 plene
                 vel
                 plenius
                 persolvebat
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Pope
                 as
                 he
                 intruded
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 Differences
                 ,
                 Wars
                 ,
                 Leagues
                 between
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 in
                 his
                 precedent
                 Bull
                 ,
                 so
                 likewise
                 into
                 their
                 Treaties
                 and
                 Contracts
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 &
                 particularly
                 into
                 that
                 between
                 Frederick
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 &
                 Isabella
                 sister
                 to
                 K.
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 as
                 this
                 Bull
                 of
                 his
                 (
                 extant
                 under
                 seal
                 in
                 the
                 White
                 Tower
                 )
                 assuresus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 GREGORIUS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 filio
                 
                 Illustri
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 
                   Quae
                   tuae
                   celsitudinis
                   respiciant
                   incrementum
                   ,
                   libenter
                   tibi
                   facienda
                   suggerimus
                   ,
                   et
                   eadem
                   per
                   nos
                   ipsos
                   oportuno
                   tempore
                   procuramus
                   ;
                   Hinc
                   est
                   quod
                   cum
                   charissimus
                   in
                   Christo
                   filius
                   noster
                   F.
                   Romanorum
                   Imperator
                   semper
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   Jerusalem
                   et
                   Siciliae
                   Rex
                   Illustris
                   ,
                   pro
                   dudum
                   tractato
                   et
                   firmato
                   ,
                   sicut
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   Matrimonio
                   inter
                   te
                   et
                   ipsum
                   ,
                   de
                   dilecta
                   in
                   Christo
                   filia
                   Isabella
                   sorore
                   tua
                   Illustri
                   ,
                   feliciter
                   consummando
                   ,
                   ac
                   pro
                   ipsa
                   ,
                   duce
                   Christo
                   ,
                   adeundum
                   abdicato
                   tarditatis
                   spatio
                   deducenda
                   ,
                   juxta
                   Consilium
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   ad
                   tuam
                   praesentiam
                   sollempnes
                   Nuncios
                   duxerit
                   destinandos
                   ,
                   sublimitati
                   tuae
                   bona
                   fide
                   consulimus
                   et
                   attente
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   prudenter
                   advertens
                   ,
                   quid
                   tibi
                   et
                   regno
                   ▪
                   tuo
                   utilitatis
                   proferat
                   ,
                   et
                   hanoris
                   ,
                   cum
                   principe
                   terrae
                   Regibus
                   praeminenti
                   ,
                   contrahere
                   parentelam
                   ,
                   tanti
                   complementa
                
                 
                 
                   negotii
                   finem
                   tribuas
                   ,
                   affectatam
                   diligentiam
                   habiturus
                   ut
                   a
                   re
                   tam
                   honorabili
                   ,
                   tam
                   salubri
                   ,
                   nullius
                   averti
                   sinistro
                   Consilio
                   patiaris
                   .
                   Caeterum
                   memoratos
                   Nuncios
                   hilari
                   vultu
                   recipiens
                   ,
                   et
                   honore
                   pertractans
                   quid
                   tibi
                   competat
                   ,
                   et
                   mittenti
                   eorum
                   verbis
                   quae
                   super
                   hiis
                   tuae
                   Celsitudini
                   proponenda
                   duxerint
                   ,
                   fidei
                   plenitudinem
                   largiaris
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 Perusti
                 Non.
                 Decembr
                 .
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
                 Insigill
                 .
                 Gregorius
                 Papa
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 returned
                 this
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 ,
                 concerning
                 this
                 Treaty
                 and
                 marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 proceedings
                 therein
                 ,
                 entred
                 in
                 the
                 Clause
                 Rolls
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 debitam
                 tanto
                 domino
                 ,
                 &
                 Patri
                 reverentiam
                 &
                 honorem
                 .
                 
                 Quod
                 ex
                 affectione
                 Paterna
                 libenter
                 nobis
                 suggeritis
                 ,
                 ea
                 facienda
                 quae
                 nostrae
                 celsitudinis
                 incrementum
                 respicere
                 sentitis
                 ;
                 &
                 per
                 ipsos
                 vos
                 liberaliter
                 eadem
                 tempore
                 procuratis
                 opportuno
                 ,
                 sanctae
                 paternitati
                 vestrae
                 copiosas
                 referimus
                 gratiarum
                 actiones
                 .
                 Ad
                 ea
                 quae
                 duxit
                 nobis
                 sanctitas
                 vestra
                 consulend
                 .
                 de
                 matrimonio
                 inter
                 charissimum
                 amicum
                 ;
                 &
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 futurum
                 F.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Romanorum
                 Imperatorem
                 semper
                 Augustum
                 ,
                 Jerusalem
                 &
                 Siciliae
                 Regem
                 illustrem
                 ,
                 &
                 dilectam
                 sororem
                 nostram
                 Isabellam
                 contrahendo
                 &
                 complendo
                 ,
                 vobis
                 significantes
                 ▪
                 quod
                 cum
                 certi
                 simus
                 &
                 securi
                 ▪
                 quod
                 pro
                 sublimatione
                 nostra
                 ,
                 honore
                 etiam
                 &
                 utilitate
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 quae
                 ex
                 tanti
                 Principis
                 confederatione
                 consequi
                 poterimus
                 inde
                 nos
                 sollicitaveritis
                 ;
                 Volentes
                 in
                 eo
                 &
                 aliis
                 quae
                 nobis
                 duxeritis
                 consulend
                 ●
                 &
                 facienda
                 tanquam
                 filius
                 sanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 devotissimus
                 humiliter
                 ac
                 devote
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 &
                 beneplacito
                 vestro
                 ,
                 nos
                 sicut
                 
                   decet
                   committere
                   ,
                   matrimonio
                   ,
                   praedicto
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   vestrum
                   consensimus
                   .
                   Receptis
                
                 enim
                 hilariter
                 nunciis
                 Imperatoris
                 praedicti
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsis
                 tanquam
                 a
                 latere
                 tanti
                 principis
                 destinatis
                 sicut
                 decebat
                 honoratis
                 ,
                 in
                 praesentia
                 magnatum
                 nostrorum
                 nobis
                 tunc
                 assistentium
                 ,
                 praedictam
                 sororem
                 nostram
                 eidem
                 Imperatori
                 concessimus
                 in
                 uxorem
                 ▪
                 ipsa
                 sorore
                 nostra
                 ,
                 de
                 voluntate
                 nostra
                 per
                 verba
                 de
                 praesenti
                 in
                 ipsum
                 Imperatorem
                 consentiente
                 per
                 virum
                 discretum
                 P.
                 de
                 Vinea
                 ,
                 Nuncium
                 ipsius
                 Imperatoris
                 specialiter
                 ad
                 hoc
                 destinatum
                 ,
                 cum
                 potestate
                 consentiendi
                 in
                 ipsam
                 sororem
                 nostram
                 nomine
                 saepedicti
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 qui
                 quidem
                 nomine
                 suo
                 in
                 ipsam
                 mutuo
                 per
                 verba
                 de
                 praesenti
                 consensit
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Animam
                 ejusdem
                 Imperatoris
                 juravit
                 ▪
                 quod
                 ipsam
                 duceret
                 in
                 uxorem
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 facie
                 Ecclesiae
                 solempniter
                 desponsaret
                 ,
                 ac
                 eam
                 honore
                 Imperiali
                 &
                 affectione
                 maritali
                 tractaret
                 ▪
                 Ut
                 igitur
                 de
                 processu
                 memorati
                 negotii
                 plenius
                 sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 constet
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   quod
                   a
                   consilio
                   vestro
                   recedere
                   non
                   curamus
                   ,
                   sicut
                   nec
                   debemus
                   ,
                
                 quatenus
                 processum
                 est
                 in
                 praedictis
                 vos
                 duximus
                 certificandos
                 ,
                 attente
                 rogantes
                 &
                 devote
                 quatenus
                 eundem
                 Imperatorem
                 ,
                 pro
                 loco
                 &
                 tempore
                 monere
                 velitis
                 &
                 inducere
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 eidem
                 in
                 omnibus
                 placere
                 libenter
                 intendamus
                 ,
                 nobis
                 voluntati
                 suae
                 &
                 honori
                 expositis
                 debitam
                 servat
                 amicitiam
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   commodum
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   procuret
                   ,
                   et
                   utilitati
                   constanter
                   intendat
                   ,
                   et
                   potissime
                   data
                   opportunitate
                   ,
                   ad
                   jura
                   nostra
                   reeuperanda
                   potenter
                   nobis
                   assistat
                   .
                
                 Ita
                 quod
                 ex
                 affectione
                 fraterna
                 quam
                 nobis
                 o●●enderit
                 sentiamus
                 in
                 matrimonio
                 praedicto
                 per
                 consilium
                 vestrum
                 commodo
                 nostro
                 &
                 honori
                 provideri
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Vicesimo
                 Quinto
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 sent
                 the
                 like
                 Letters
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 at
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   mutatis
                   mutandis
                
                 ,
                 entred
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Roll.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 contract
                 made
                 between
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 touching
                 this
                 marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 security
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 for
                 his
                 sisters
                 Portion
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 observable
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 that
                 Clause
                 whereby
                 the
                 King
                 subjects
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 censures
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 faile
                 of
                 payment
                 at
                 the
                 times
                 agreed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 undertaking
                 the
                 Payment
                 thereof
                 as
                 his
                 surety
                 ▪
                 Which
                 being
                 not
                 extant
                 in
                 our
                 Histories
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 present
                 you
                 therewith
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Clause
                 Rolls
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 NOs
                 Henritus
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Vicesimo
                 secundo
                 die
                 Februarii
                 Indictione
                 
                 octava
                 ,
                 per
                 praesens
                 scriptum
                 notum
                 fieti
                 volumus
                 universis
                 praesentes
                 Literas
                 inspecturis
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   nos
                   ad
                   consilium
                   et
                   ordinationem
                   Domini
                
                 Gregorii
                 sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   summi
                   Pontificis
                
                 ,
                 promisimus
                 &
                 corporaliter
                 
                 praestito
                 jure
                 jurando
                 juravimus
                 ,
                 dare
                 in
                 uxorem
                 legitimam
                 Isabellam
                 charissimam
                 sororem
                 nostram
                 Domino
                 Frederico
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 ,
                 invictissimo
                 Romanorum
                 Imperatori
                 ,
                 semper
                 
                   Augusto
                   ,
                   Jerusol
                
                 .
                 &
                 Siciliae
                 Regi
                 ,
                 promittentes
                 Magistro
                 Petro
                 de
                 Vinea
                 ,
                 magnae
                 Imperialis
                 curiae
                 Judici
                 ,
                 Nuntio
                 &
                 speciali
                 procuratori
                 praenominati
                 Domini
                 Frederici
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 pro
                 parte
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 ejusdem
                 nomine
                 ,
                 antedictae
                 Isabellae
                 sororis
                 nostrae
                 in
                 dotem
                 Triginta
                 Millia
                 Marcarum
                 Argenti
                 optimi
                 Sterlingorum
                 ana
                 tresdecim
                 solid
                 .
                 &
                 quatuor
                 denar
                 .
                 per
                 Marcam
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 tenemur
                 solvere
                 praefato
                 Magistro
                 Petro
                 decimo
                 die
                 post
                 resurrectionem
                 Domini
                 primo
                 venturam
                 ,
                 per
                 eandem
                 indictionem
                 una
                 cum
                 praedicta
                 sorore
                 nostra
                 tria
                 Millia
                 marcarum
                 Argenti
                 Sterlingorum
                 ut
                 dictum
                 est
                 .
                 Et
                 alia
                 duo
                 millia
                 tenemur
                 solvere
                 antedicto
                 Imperatori
                 vel
                 certo
                 ejus
                 nuncio
                 in
                 festo
                 beati
                 Johannis
                 de
                 mense
                 Junii
                 ,
                 ejusdem
                 indictionis
                 ;
                 alia
                 vero
                 quinque
                 millia
                 tenemur
                 solvere
                 praenominato
                 Imperatori
                 :
                 vel
                 certis
                 nunciis
                 ejus
                 in
                 festo
                 sancto
                 Michaelis
                 in
                 proximo
                 venturo
                 nonae
                 Indictionis
                 .
                 Et
                 alia
                 quinque
                 Millia
                 tenemur
                 eidem
                 solvere
                 in
                 festo
                 Paschae
                 secundo
                 futuro
                 per
                 eandem
                 nonam
                 indictionē
                 ;
                 &
                 iterum
                 alia
                 quinque
                 Millia
                 tenemur
                 eidem
                 solvere
                 in
                 festo
                 beati
                 Michaelis
                 proximo
                 secundo
                 futuro
                 decimae
                 indictionis
                 .
                 Reliqua
                 vero
                 decem
                 millia
                 tenemur
                 antedicto
                 Imperatori
                 ,
                 vel
                 ejus
                 certo
                 Nuncio
                 solvere
                 in
                 festo
                 Paschae
                 sequenti
                 ,
                 per
                 eandem
                 decimam
                 Indictionem
                 :
                 Ita
                 ut
                 ab
                 isto
                 Pascha
                 usque
                 ad
                 duos
                 annos
                 completos
                 antedicta
                 30.
                 millia
                 marcarum
                 optimi
                 &
                 puri
                 argenti
                 sterlingorum
                 sint
                 eidem
                 Domino
                 Imperatori
                 ,
                 aut
                 ejus
                 Haeredibus
                 vel
                 certis
                 eorum
                 Nuntiis
                 integre
                 persoluta
                 .
                 Salvo
                 quod
                 in
                 quolibet
                 praedictorum
                 terminorum
                 praeter
                 primum
                 beati
                 Johannis
                 scilicet
                 debeamus
                 quamlibet
                 solutionem
                 facere
                 infra
                 mensem
                 a
                 die
                 ipsa
                 in
                 solutione
                 taxato
                 .
                 Antedictam
                 autem
                 pecuniam
                 prima
                 tria
                 millia
                 marcarum
                 tenemur
                 solvere
                 antedicto
                 Imperatori
                 vel
                 pro
                 parte
                 sua
                 apud
                 London
                 .
                 in
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 ;
                 Ita
                 ut
                 non
                 teneamur
                 antedictum
                 pecuniam
                 eidem
                 Imperatori
                 transmittere
                 extra
                 regnum
                 ,
                 praenominatam
                 autem
                 pecuniae
                 quantitatem
                 in
                 dotem
                 pro
                 praedicta
                 sorore
                 nostra
                 promisimus
                 &
                 sacramento
                 firmavimus
                 praeter
                 omnem
                 apparatum
                 ,
                 Aurum
                 &
                 Argentum
                 laboratum
                 ,
                 &
                 vasa
                 ,
                 equos
                 ,
                 pannos
                 ,
                 laneos
                 &
                 sericos
                 ,
                 quae
                 omnia
                 praenominata
                 Domina
                 soror
                 nostra
                 talia
                 habere
                 &
                 deferre
                 debebit
                 ,
                 qualia
                 tantam
                 dominam
                 portare
                 ,
                 &
                 tantam
                 dominum
                 recipere
                 condecebit
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 omnibus
                 &
                 singulis
                 adimplendis
                 obligavimus
                 nos
                 sollempniter
                 stipulatione
                 legitima
                 interposita
                 ,
                 antedicto
                 Magistro
                 Petro
                 obligationem
                 nostram
                 ,
                 pro
                 parte
                 antefati
                 Imperatoris
                 recipienti
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 tam
                 de
                 solutione
                 bona
                 fide
                 &
                 integre
                 facienda
                 ,
                 quam
                 de
                 terminis
                 singulis
                 observandis
                 ,
                 ad
                 majorem
                 etiam
                 cautelam
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 ejusdem
                 hoc
                 ipsum
                 corporali
                 praestito
                 sacramento
                 juravimus
                 ,
                 per
                 omnia
                 &
                 singula
                 firmiter
                 observare
                 promittentes
                 ,
                 nomine
                 poenae
                 decem
                 millia
                 marcarum
                 argenti
                 ,
                 si
                 in
                 terminis
                 praetaxatis
                 singulis
                 antedicta
                 poena
                 decem
                 millium
                 marcarum
                 non
                 in
                 solidum
                 ,
                 set
                 pro
                 rata
                 per
                 singulos
                 terminos
                 comitatur
                 .
                 
                   Subjecimus
                   nos
                   praeterea
                   jurisdictioni
                   ,
                   et
                   sententiae
                   summi
                   Pontificis
                   ac
                   sacrosanctae
                   Romarae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   ut
                   antedictus
                   summus
                   Pontifex
                   vel
                
                 Romana
                 
                   Ecclesia
                   ,
                   si
                   in
                   solutione
                   praedictae
                   pecuniae
                   per
                   singulos
                   terminos
                   cessaverimus
                   ,
                   possit
                   nos
                   et
                   successores
                   nostres
                   libere
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   coercere
                   ,
                   exceptione
                   fori
                   vel
                   regiae
                   dignitatis
                   a
                   nobis
                   aut
                   successoribus
                   nostris
                   ,
                   Ecclesiastico
                   judicio
                   minime
                   opponenda
                   ,
                   aut
                   apposita
                   non
                   obstante
                   .
                
                 Haec
                 eadem
                 etiam
                 in
                 omnibus
                 &
                 singulis
                 articulis
                 observare
                 ,
                 de
                 speciali
                 mandato
                 &
                 in
                 praesentia
                 nostra
                 corporaliter
                 praestito
                 sacramento
                 firmaverunt
                 Hubertus
                 de
                 Burg.
                 Comes
                 
                   Kanciae
                   ,
                   Gilbertus
                   Mar.
                
                 Com.
                 de
                 
                   Pembrook
                   ,
                   Radulphus
                
                 filius
                 
                   Nicholai
                   ,
                   Godefridus
                
                 de
                 
                   Crancumb
                   .
                   Humfridus
                
                 Comes
                 Hereford
                 .
                 sacramento
                 expressius
                 &
                 apertius
                 inserentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 pro
                 toto
                 posse
                 eorum
                 ad
                 hoc
                 intendent
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 observare
                 praedicta
                 omnia
                 &
                 singula
                 debeamus
                 .
                 Praenominati
                 etiam
                 singuli
                 fideles
                 nostri
                 super
                 hiis
                 omnibus
                 testimoniales
                 apertas
                 literas
                 exhibebunt
                 cum
                 sigillis
                 eorum
                 pendentibus
                 ,
                 antefato
                 Magistro
                 Petro
                 ad
                 cautelam
                 &
                 praesentiam
                 antedicti
                 Caesaris
                 deferendas
                 ;
                 Per
                 praenominatas
                 autem
                 cautiones
                 ,
                 nos
                 saepedictus
                 Rex
                 praenominato
                 Magistro
                 Petro
                 de
                 Vinea
                 obligavimus
                 nos
                 &
                 successores
                 nostros
                 antedicta
                 omnia
                 &
                 singula
                 observare
                 hoc
                 adjecto
                 ;
                 
                   quod
                   si
                   praenominatus
                   summus
                   Pontifex
                   vel
                   Romana
                   Ecclesia
                   ,
                   vellet
                   se
                   domino
                   Imperatori
                   ,
                   de
                   solvenda
                   pecunia
                   memorata
                   nostro
                   nomine
                   obligare
                   et
                   constituere
                   principalem
                   debitorem
                   ,
                   juxta
                   formam
                   a
                   jure
                   statutam
                   ,
                   nos
                   obligationem
                   ipsam
                   ratam
                   habebimus
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsum
                   summum
                   Pontificem
                   et
                   Romanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   ab
                   obligatione
                   ipsa
                   promittimus
                   statuendis
                
                 
                 
                   inter
                   nos
                   locis
                   et
                   terminis
                   liberare
                   ,
                   prout
                   haec
                   omnia
                   per
                   Nuncios
                   et
                   Literas
                   nostras
                   eidem
                   Summo
                   Pontifici
                   et
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   curabimus
                   destinare
                   ;
                   eo
                   salvo
                   ,
                   quod
                   antedictae
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   cautione
                   recepta
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   praedictum
                   Caesarem
                   acceptata
                   ,
                   praesentis
                   obligationis
                   nostrae
                   Literae
                   ,
                   nobis
                   aut
                   Nunciis
                   nostris
                   restitui
                   debeant
                   nullo
                   unquam
                   tempore
                   valiturae
                   ,
                   et
                   a
                   praedictis
                   cautionibus
                   omnibus
                   nos
                   et
                   praedicti
                   Nobiles
                   nostri
                   simus
                   penitus
                   absoluti
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 si
                 forte
                 Domino
                 avertente
                 contingeret
                 antedictam
                 sororem
                 nostram
                 Isabellam
                 prius
                 in
                 fata
                 concedere
                 ,
                 quam
                 iter
                 arripiat
                 ,
                 vel
                 postquam
                 iter
                 arripuerit
                 priusquam
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Imperatorem
                 virum
                 suum
                 perveniens
                 ,
                 in
                 facie
                 Ecclesiae
                 sollempniter
                 &
                 publice
                 desponsetur
                 ,
                 nos
                 &
                 successores
                 nostri
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 &
                 singulis
                 antedictis
                 obligationibus
                 absolvi
                 debemus
                 &
                 liberi
                 permanere
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 forte
                 ,
                 quod
                 absit
                 ,
                 Imperatorem
                 eundem
                 prius
                 contingeret
                 in
                 fata
                 concedere
                 ,
                 quam
                 praenominata
                 nostra
                 soror
                 desponsaretur
                 ab
                 eo
                 ,
                 similiter
                 nos
                 &
                 successores
                 nostri
                 remanere
                 debebimus
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 ipsis
                 obligationibus
                 absoluti
                 ,
                 &
                 antedicta
                 soror
                 nostra
                 ad
                 nos
                 in
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 secure
                 &
                 libere
                 reducetur
                 .
                 Quod
                 ipsum
                 tam
                 Dominus
                 H.
                 Venerabilis
                 Colen
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 tam
                 de
                 recipienda
                 a
                 Domino
                 Imperatore
                 &
                 desponsanda
                 Domina
                 ,
                 quam
                 de
                 ea
                 in
                 eventum
                 sinistri
                 casus
                 libere
                 reducenda
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 Nobiles
                 qui
                 ad
                 ipsam
                 sororem
                 nostram
                 in
                 Anglia
                 recipiendam
                 de
                 mandato
                 Imperialis
                 Excellentiae
                 venerint
                 ,
                 Sacramento
                 ab
                 eis
                 corporaliter
                 praestito
                 jurare
                 debebunt
                 ,
                 &
                 nobis
                 proinde
                 apertas
                 eorum
                 Literas
                 assignare
                 ;
                 Obligavimus
                 nos
                 etiam
                 antedicto
                 Magistro
                 
                   Petro
                   de
                   Vinea
                
                 pro
                 parte
                 Imperatoris
                 praefati
                 sibi
                 &
                 antedicto
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Colen
                 ,
                 aut
                 quibuslibet
                 aliis
                 Nobilibus
                 Imperii
                 pro
                 parte
                 ipsius
                 Imperatoris
                 venientibus
                 ,
                 assignare
                 saepedictam
                 sororem
                 nostram
                 Decimo
                 septimo
                 die
                 ineuntis
                 mensis
                 Aprilis
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 sollempnibus
                 Nunciis
                 nostris
                 ducendam
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Imperatorem
                 praefatum
                 ab
                 ipso
                 sollempniter
                 desponsandam
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 eo
                 Imperiali
                 honore
                 affectione
                 maritali
                 tractandam
                 .
                 Ad
                 perfectiorem
                 etiam
                 antedicti
                 Matrimonii
                 consummationem
                 ,
                 saepedicta
                 etiam
                 Isabella
                 soror
                 nostra
                 de
                 mandato
                 nostro
                 ,
                 praesentibus
                 dilectis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 nostris
                 Richardo
                 Comite
                 Pictaviae
                 &
                 Cornubiae
                 ,
                 Charissimo
                 fratre
                 nostro
                 ,
                 
                   Huberto
                   de
                   Burg.
                
                 Comite
                 
                   Kanc.
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Ferrariis
                   ,
                   Philippo
                   de
                   Albin
                   .
                   Hugone
                   de
                   Vivon
                   .
                   Radnlpho
                
                 filio
                 
                   Nicholai
                   ,
                   Godofrido
                   de
                   Crancumb
                   ,
                   Amaur
                   .
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Amando
                   ,
                   Johanne
                   Mar.
                   Roberto
                   de
                   Mucegros
                   ,
                   Roberto
                   de
                   la
                   Bruer
                   ,
                   Walerando
                   Teutonico
                   ,
                
                 &
                 aliis
                 quampluribus
                 fidelibus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 recepto
                 consensu
                 in
                 se
                 a
                 praefato
                 
                   Petro
                   de
                   Vinea
                
                 speciali
                 procuratore
                 Imperatoris
                 ad
                 hoc
                 statuto
                 ,
                 pro
                 parte
                 Imperatoris
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 per
                 verba
                 de
                 praesenti
                 consensit
                 in
                 eundem
                 Imperatorem
                 velut
                 in
                 virum
                 suum
                 ;
                 similiter
                 praefato
                 Magistro
                 Petro
                 ut
                 dictum
                 est
                 ,
                 ad
                 hoc
                 antefacti
                 Caesaris
                 speciali
                 &
                 legitimo
                 procuratore
                 statuto
                 ,
                 recepit
                 a
                 praesenti
                 ipsum
                 Dominum
                 Imperatorem
                 in
                 virum
                 suum
                 ,
                 recipiens
                 annulum
                 nomine
                 Imperatoris
                 praefati
                 ,
                 &
                 remittens
                 eidem
                 per
                 eundem
                 procuratorem
                 suum
                 annulum
                 sponsionis
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 has
                 Literas
                 fieri
                 fecimus
                 Patentes
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Vicesimo
                 septimo
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 Decimo
                 nono
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 agreement
                 and
                 security
                 for
                 payment
                 of
                 Isabellaes
                 Portion
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 subjecting
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 Ecclesiastical
                 censures
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 failer
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 without
                 the
                 Popes
                 precedent
                 assent
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 certified
                 the
                 Pope
                 thereof
                 by
                 this
                 Letter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 Charissimo
                 ,
                 G.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 
                   Summo
                   Pontifici
                   ,
                   H.
                
                 
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 omnem
                 devotionem
                 .
                 Juxta
                 Sanctitatis
                 vestrae
                 consilium
                 ,
                 &
                 mandatum
                 quod
                 nobis
                 per
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Petrum
                   de
                   Vinea
                
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Frederici
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 illustrissimi
                 Romanorum
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 semper
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 &
                 Siciliae
                 Regis
                 ,
                 Nuntium
                 ,
                 Apostolicis
                 Literis
                 direxistis
                 Isabellam
                 Charissimam
                 sororem
                 nostram
                 consensu
                 per
                 verba
                 de
                 praesenti
                 in
                 eam
                 &
                 ab
                 ea
                 per
                 praedictum
                 Magistrum
                 Petrum
                 ejus
                 procuratorem
                 specialem
                 &
                 legitimum
                 ,
                 habito
                 &
                 Sacramento
                 a
                 nobis
                 corporaliter
                 praestito
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Imperatori
                 praefato
                 dedimus
                 in
                 Uxorem
                 ,
                 cum
                 Triginta
                 Millibus
                 Marcarum
                 Argenti
                 memorato
                 Domino
                 Imperatori
                 vel
                 ejus
                 Nuntiis
                 statutis
                 locis
                 &
                 terminis
                 persolvend
                 .
                 prout
                 haec
                 &
                 alia
                 in
                 scripto
                 Conventionum
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 praedictum
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Petrum
                   de
                   Vinea
                
                 ,
                 habitarum
                 sigillo
                 nostro
                 munito
                 plenius
                 continentur
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 de
                 solutione
                 pecuniae
                 supradictae
                 eidem
                 Domino
                 Imperatori
                 cavere
                 idoneè
                 debeamus
                 ,
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 volumus
                 esse
                 notum
                 ,
                 
                 
                   quod
                   nos
                   ad
                   cautelam
                   Imperatoris
                   ejusdem
                   ,
                   subjicimus
                   nos
                   et
                   successores
                   nostros
                   jurisdictioni
                   et
                   sententiae
                   vestrae
                   ac
                   Sacro-sanctae
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   ut
                   vos
                   et
                   successores
                   vestri
                   ,
                   et
                   Romana
                   Ecclesia
                   ,
                   si
                   in
                   solutione
                   praedictae
                   pecuniae
                   per
                   singulos
                   terminos
                   cessaverimus
                   ,
                   possitis
                   nos
                   et
                   successores
                   nostros
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   libere
                   coercere
                   ,
                   exceptione
                   fori
                   vel
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   a
                   nobis
                   aut
                   successoribus
                   nostris
                   Ecclesiastico
                   judicio
                   minime
                   opponenda
                   ,
                   aut
                   opposita
                   non
                   obstante
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Tertio
                 die
                 Maii.
                 By
                 these
                 Instruments
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 voluntarily
                 subjected
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Ecclesiastical
                 censures
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Secular
                 affair
                 ,
                 waving
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 his
                 Regal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 which
                 encouraged
                 him
                 to
                 usurp
                 the
                 like
                 power
                 over
                 him
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 in
                 other
                 cases
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 proceedings
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 pompous
                 sollemnities
                 of
                 this
                 marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 with
                 this
                 Isabella
                 ,
                 not
                 pertinent
                 to
                 my
                 theam
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 peruse
                 at
                 leasure
                 in
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 referre
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 intending
                 this
                 year
                 to
                 marry
                 Jone
                 daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pontini
                 ,
                 advised
                 her
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 his
                 dispensation
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 ratifie
                 the
                 contract
                 of
                 Marriage
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 he
                 sent
                 Proctors
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 countermanded
                 their
                 proceedings
                 therein
                 till
                 further
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 Records
                 inform
                 us
                 ,
                 all
                 entred
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Clause
                 Rolls
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HENRICVS
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Dominae
                 Johannae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quoniam
                 
                 dilectos
                 Clericos
                 nostros
                 Magistros
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Gloucestria
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Richardum
                   de
                   Langedon
                
                 Nuncios
                 ,
                 &
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 specialiter
                 destinamus
                 :
                 
                   Ut
                   contractus
                   Mattimonialis
                   inter
                   nos
                   et
                   vos
                   initus
                   ,
                   Authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   confirmetur
                   ,
                   dilectioni
                   vestrae
                   Mandamus
                   ,
                
                 quatenus
                 per
                 praedictos
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 Literas
                 vestras
                 Patentes
                 dirigatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipse
                 de
                 consueta
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 clementia
                 nobiscum
                 supradicto
                 negotio
                 
                   dispensare
                   dignetur
                   ,
                   ut
                   sic
                   utriusque
                   nostrum
                   concurrente
                   consensu
                   ,
                   dictum
                   negotium
                   ad
                   finem
                   optatum
                   facilius
                   perducatur
                   .
                
                 Formam
                 autem
                 Literarum
                 vestrarum
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 dirigendarum
                 ,
                 vobis
                 praesentibus
                 Literis
                 mittimus
                 interclusam
                 .
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   DOmino
                   Papae
                   ,
                   Ex
                   parte
                   dictae
                   Dominae
                   ;
                   Sanctae
                   Paternitati
                   vestrae
                   
                     Supplicamus
                     humiliter
                     ac
                     devote
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     Matrimonium
                     inter
                     Dominum
                     H.
                     Regem
                     Angliae
                     illustrem
                     et
                     nos
                     contractum
                     de
                     consueta
                     sedis
                     Apostolicae
                     clementia
                     dignemini
                     confirmare
                     ;
                     Pro
                     hoc
                     autem
                     impetrando
                     ad
                     pedes
                     Sanctitatis
                     vestrae
                     tales
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   Procuratores
                   nostros
                   specialiter
                   destinamus
                   .
                   In
                   cujus
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Et
                   mandatum
                   est
                   Com.
                   de
                
                 Ponti
                 ,
                 &
                 similiter
                 Vxori
                 suae
                 sub
                 forma
                 suprascripta
                 ,
                 paucis
                 mutatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 Literas
                 Patentes
                 dictae
                 Dominae
                 J.
                 quarum
                 transcriptum
                 Rex
                 ei
                 mittit
                 ,
                 interclusam
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 transmittant
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 Magistris
                 
                   R.
                   de
                   Langed
                
                 .
                 Archid.
                 St●ff
                 .
                 &
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Glouc.
                
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Quia
                   consilio
                   nostro
                   cui
                   fidem
                   adhibere
                   tenemur
                   ,
                   utile
                   nimis
                   videtur
                   ,
                   et
                   expediens
                   ,
                   quod
                   negotium
                   illud
                   de
                   dispensatione
                   petenda
                   ,
                   quod
                   Matrimonium
                   consummari
                   possit
                   inter
                   nos
                   et
                   primogenitam
                   filiam
                   Comitis
                   Pontini
                   suspendatur
                   ad
                   praesens
                   :
                
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 in
                 fide
                 qua
                 nobis
                 tenemini
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 nullo
                 modo
                 negotium
                 illud
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 vel
                 alicui
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 vel
                 alicui
                 viventi
                 reveletis
                 ,
                 vel
                 mentionem
                 aliquam
                 inde
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 donec
                 specialem
                 Nuncium
                 nostruum
                 propter
                 hoc
                 &
                 alia
                 negotia
                 nostra
                 ad
                 vos
                 miserimus
                 ;
                 si
                 vero
                 perpendere
                 possitis
                 qamdiu
                 in
                 Curia
                 steteritis
                 quod
                 aliquid
                 de
                 beat
                 vel
                 consilium
                 nostrum
                 impetrari
                 impetrantibus
                 ,
                 po
                 posse
                 vestro
                 vos
                 opponatis
                 &
                 indempnitati
                 nostrae
                 quantum
                 in
                 vobis
                 est
                 prospiciartis
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Decimo
                 sexto
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Certam
                 de
                 Sancta
                 Paternitate
                 vestra
                 fiduciam
                 obtinentes
                 ,
                 
                 quod
                 preces
                 nostrae
                 solitum
                 &
                 optatum
                 in
                 oculis
                 benignitatis
                 vestrae
                 favorem
                 
                   inveniant
                   et
                   gratiam
                   ,
                   novis
                   emergentibus
                   negotiis
                   ,
                   pro
                   remedio
                   petendo
                   fiducialiter
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   confugimus
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 dilectos
                 Clericos
                 nostros
                 Magistros
                 
                   R.
                   de
                   Langedon
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Gloucestria
                
                 ad
                 quaedam
                 negotia
                 nostra
                 procuranda
                 necesse
                 habeamus
                 ad
                 praesens
                 
                   ad
                   pedes
                   Sanctitatis
                   vestrae
                   destinare
                   ,
                   ipsos
                   synceritati
                   vestrae
                   recommendamus
                   attentius
                   ,
                   toto
                   corde
                   supplicantes
                   ,
                
                 quatenus
                 nostrae
                 supplicationis
                 obtentu
                 eisdem
                 Clericis
                 nostris
                 favorabiles
                 vos
                 exhibentes
                 &
                 propitios
                 ,
                 in
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 quae
                 ad
                 utilitatem
                 nostram
                 &
                 honorem
                 vobis
                 exponent
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 libenter
                 audire
                 ,
                 &
                 liberaliter
                 ,
                 sicut
                 speramus
                 ,
                 exaudire
                 dignemini
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 ad
                 nos
                 redierint
                 foeliciter
                 expediti
                 ;
                 de
                 gratia
                 vestra
                 nobis
                 impensa
                 hilares
                 efficiamur
                 &
                 jocundi
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 devotissimas
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 teneamur
                 gratiarum
                 actiones
                 .
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 apud
                 Windeles
                 ,
                 xiij
                 .
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Marriage
                 Treaty
                 and
                 License
                 on
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 was
                 countermanded
                 ,
                 and
                 proceeded
                 no
                 further
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 altering
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 marrying
                 Alienor
                 the
                 second
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Province
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 conveyed
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 married
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 crowned
                 Queen
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 with
                 extraordinary
                 pomp
                 and
                 sollemnity
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 at
                 leisure
                 in
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                   ,
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   Holinshed
                   ,
                   Speed
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 our
                 Historians
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Pope
                 was
                 grown
                 so
                 insolently
                 proud
                 and
                 peremptory
                 in
                 this
                 age
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 premised
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 hear
                 or
                 admit
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proctors
                 and
                 Agents
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 upon
                 his
                 urgent
                 affairs
                 ,
                 without
                 most
                 humble
                 suits
                 and
                 supplications
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 of
                 Credence
                 and
                 Procurations
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 precedent
                 Procurations
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Record
                 demonstrates
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 Patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 G.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 
                   Summo
                   Pontifici
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 tanto
                 Patri
                 
                 ac
                 Domino
                 omnimodam
                 reverentiam
                 ,
                 cum
                 honore
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 .
                 Pia
                 Mater
                 nonnunquam
                 filiis
                 suis
                 desolatis
                 solatium
                 ,
                 oppressis
                 subsidium
                 pie
                 petentibus
                 ,
                 viscera
                 pietatis
                 consuevit
                 misericorditer
                 aperire
                 .
                 Quapropter
                 ad
                 ipsam
                 tanquam
                 ad
                 piam
                 matrem
                 nostram
                 ,
                 quae
                 nobis
                 sua
                 gratia
                 ,
                 ut
                 filio
                 suo
                 devoto
                 ,
                 continua
                 compassione
                 compatitur
                 favorabiliter
                 &
                 benigne
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   Regiae
                   dignitati
                   necessitatem
                   imminere
                   videmus
                   ,
                   confugimus
                   confidenter
                   .
                
                 Hinc
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 dilectos
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 
                   P.
                   Saracenum
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 
                   S.
                   de
                   Steyland
                
                 ,
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 pro
                 quibusdam
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 transmittamus
                 ,
                 Paternitatis
                 vestrae
                 dilectioni
                 affectione
                 plena
                 duximus
                 supplicandum
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ipsos
                 in
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 quae
                 vobis
                 exponent
                 ,
                 audire
                 benigne
                 ,
                 &
                 efficaciter
                 exaudire
                 velitis
                 clementia
                 consueta
                 ,
                 ut
                 hae
                 preces
                 nostrae
                 benignitate
                 vestra
                 mediante
                 nobis
                 more
                 solito
                 fructum
                 pariant
                 copiosum
                 ,
                 nosque
                 exinde
                 paternitati
                 vestrae
                 ad
                 speciales
                 gratias
                 astringamur
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merewell
                 ,
                 Vicesimo
                 quinto
                 die
                 Maii.
                 Anno
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Decimo
                 nono
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 made
                 a
                 Remonstrance
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 injuries
                 done
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Britain
                 ,
                 in
                 seizing
                 upon
                 his
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 revolting
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 desiring
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 censures
                 to
                 compel
                 him
                 to
                 restore
                 his
                 Castles
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 debitam
                 ac
                 devotam
                 in
                 omnibus
                 reverentiam
                 ;
                 ut
                 
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 plenius
                 innotescat
                 qualiter
                 erga
                 nos
                 se
                 gessit
                 P.
                 Comes
                 Britanniae
                 ,
                 vestrae
                 significamus
                 Paternitati
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 dilectum
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 R.
                 Comitem
                 Cornubiae
                 &
                 Pictaviae
                 transmisissemus
                 ad
                 partes
                 Wascon
                 .
                 pro
                 defensione
                 partium
                 illarum
                 ,
                 habito
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 Comitem
                 Britanniae
                 ,
                 &
                 praedictum
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 Colloquio
                 ,
                 nobis
                 significavit
                 ,
                 quod
                 paratus
                 erat
                 ad
                 servitium
                 nostrum
                 venire
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 nobis
                 in
                 capite
                 tenere
                 .
                 Nobis
                 igitur
                 id
                 mediocriter
                 adhuc
                 ferentibus
                 ,
                 per
                 transmissum
                 ad
                 nos
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 
                   S.
                   de
                   Mal●
                   Leon●
                
                 tunc
                 superstitem
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominum
                 perdilectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 
                   Philippum
                   de
                   Albiniaco
                
                 nos
                 instanter
                 sollicitavit
                 super
                 eodem
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 monitis
                 suis
                 adquiescentes
                 exercitum
                 totius
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 convocassemus
                 apud
                 Portesm
                 .
                 habentes
                 in
                 proposito
                 transfretare
                 in
                 Britanniam
                 ,
                 ad
                 jura
                 Haereditaria
                 nostra
                 perquirenda
                 in
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 memoratus
                 Comes
                 in
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 ibi
                 
                 applicans
                 ,
                 coram
                 universis
                 Magnatibus
                 terrae
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 homagium
                 nobis
                 fecit
                 de
                 terra
                 sua
                 Britanniae
                 ,
                 &
                 Sacramentum
                 de
                 fideli
                 servitio
                 nobis
                 praestitit
                 ,
                 &
                 tunc
                 honorem
                 de
                 Richmond
                 .
                 in
                 quo
                 jus
                 vendicabat
                 ,
                 ei
                 reddidimus
                 ,
                 &
                 plura
                 alia
                 feoda
                 &
                 terras
                 ei
                 dedimus
                 non
                 modicas
                 .
                 Revertente
                 autem
                 eodem
                 Comite
                 ad
                 partes
                 suas
                 ,
                 &
                 nobis
                 per
                 consilium
                 suum
                 in
                 terra
                 nostra
                 remanentibus
                 ,
                 cum
                 in
                 aestate
                 sequenti
                 aggregasset
                 Rex
                 Franciae
                 universum
                 posse
                 ad
                 invadendum
                 terram
                 praedicti
                 Comitis
                 ,
                 cum
                 totis
                 viribus
                 nostris
                 in
                 succursum
                 ejus
                 ad
                 suum
                 mandatum
                 transfretavimus
                 in
                 Britanniam
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 gravi
                 dispendio
                 corporis
                 nostri
                 ,
                 &
                 jactura
                 irreparabili
                 magnatum
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 hominum
                 nostrorum
                 quos
                 ibidem
                 perdidimus
                 .
                 Cum
                 ergo
                 per
                 adventum
                 nostrum
                 ab
                 incursibus
                 praedicti
                 Regis
                 Franciae
                 defensus
                 extitisset
                 &
                 securus
                 ,
                 &
                 ipso
                 Rege
                 sine
                 obtentu
                 propositi
                 sui
                 ad
                 partes
                 suas
                 revertent●
                 ,
                 vellemus
                 similiter
                 ad
                 terram
                 nostram
                 redire
                 ,
                 de
                 consilio
                 suo
                 convenit
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 memoratum
                 Comitem
                 Britanniae
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 tenendum
                 ei
                 Milites
                 &
                 servientes
                 ,
                 quandam
                 summam
                 pecuniae
                 daremus
                 eidem
                 per
                 annum
                 tempore
                 guerrae
                 ,
                 &
                 aliam
                 summam
                 pecuniae
                 ,
                 si
                 contingeret
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 tunc
                 treugas
                 iniri
                 ,
                 sicut
                 factum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 quidem
                 sine
                 omni
                 defectu
                 ei
                 plene
                 perfecimus
                 .
                 Novissime
                 vero
                 ,
                 cum
                 instante
                 fine
                 treugarum
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 &
                 nos
                 essemus
                 requisiti
                 ,
                 ab
                 ipso
                 Comite
                 de
                 Militibus
                 &
                 servientibus
                 mittendis
                 in
                 succursum
                 suum
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 Castrum
                 nostrum
                 Sancti
                 Jacobi
                 super
                 Beveronam
                 ,
                 quod
                 fuit
                 in
                 manu
                 sua
                 ,
                 de
                 Ballivo
                 nostro
                 ,
                 muniendum
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 quo
                 nobis
                 reddendo
                 cum
                 venissemus
                 in
                 Britanniam
                 ei
                 dederimus
                 Duo
                 Millia
                 Marcarum
                 ,
                 gratanter
                 annuimus
                 ejus
                 petitioni
                 ,
                 destinantes
                 ad
                 eum
                 dilectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 Amauricam
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Amando
                 Senesc
                 .
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 cum
                 numero
                 Militum
                 &
                 servientium
                 quem
                 ipse
                 Comes
                 petierat
                 .
                 Quos
                 postquam
                 ad
                 placitum
                 suum
                 retinuerat
                 ,
                 ad
                 nos
                 remittens
                 sub
                 simulatione
                 parcendi
                 sumptibus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 nunciavit
                 nobis
                 ,
                 quod
                 Castrum
                 praedictum
                 salvo
                 custodiret
                 ad
                 opus
                 nostrum
                 ;
                 insuper
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 ejus
                 nobilem
                 virum
                 
                   H.
                   de
                   Trublevill
                
                 Senesc
                 .
                 nostrum
                 Wascon
                 .
                 cum
                 multitudine
                 Armatorum
                 ad
                 eum
                 misimus
                 .
                 Qui
                 strenue
                 &
                 potenter
                 suae
                 instabat
                 defensioni
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 etiam
                 praesentia
                 &
                 praedictorum
                 multitudinis
                 Armatorum
                 ,
                 juravit
                 super
                 verum
                 
                   Corpus
                   Christi
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 nec
                 pacem
                 cum
                 Rege
                 Franciae
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 nec
                 etiam
                 cum
                 eo
                 tractatum
                 inde
                 habuerat
                 .
                 Licet
                 siquidem
                 ipse
                 Comes
                 ,
                 ut
                 praediximus
                 ,
                 in
                 nullum
                 nobis
                 repererit
                 defectum
                 ;
                 Immo
                 juxta
                 Conventionem
                 inter
                 nos
                 habitam
                 &
                 ultra
                 ei
                 semper
                 satisfecerimus
                 ,
                 per
                 finem
                 quem
                 cum
                 eo
                 fecimus
                 singulis
                 vicibus
                 ,
                 quibus
                 propter
                 hoc
                 ad
                 nos
                 venit
                 vel
                 misit
                 ,
                 &
                 id
                 idem
                 adhuc
                 facere
                 pro
                 viribus
                 nostris
                 essemus
                 parati
                 ,
                 tamen
                 cum
                 injuria
                 sua
                 ,
                 spreta
                 fidei
                 suae
                 religione
                 &
                 Sacramento
                 ,
                 de
                 fideli
                 servitio
                 nobis
                 praestito
                 ,
                 sine
                 eo
                 quod
                 nos
                 diffideret
                 vel
                 aliquid
                 nobis
                 mandaret
                 ,
                 a
                 nobis
                 recessit
                 ,
                 &
                 Regi
                 Franciae
                 adhaesit
                 ,
                 homagium
                 ei
                 faciens
                 ,
                 &
                 reddens
                 eidem
                 ad
                 exhaeredationem
                 nostram
                 praedictum
                 Castrum
                 Sancti
                 Jacobi
                 ,
                 &
                 Castrum
                 Celsum
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                   Theobaldus
                   Crespyn
                
                 tenuit
                 de
                 nobis
                 de
                 Com.
                 Andegaven
                 .
                 &
                 Castrum
                 de
                 Maroyl
                 ,
                 quod
                 est
                 de
                 Com.
                 nostro
                 Pictaviae
                 .
                 Ne
                 igitur
                 super
                 praemissis
                 rei
                 veritas
                 vos
                 lateret
                 ,
                 vel
                 ne
                 per
                 alicujus
                 suggestionem
                 minus
                 veridicam
                 crederetis
                 aliquatenus
                 ,
                 dictum
                 Comitem
                 per
                 defectum
                 Com.
                 a
                 nobis
                 recessisse
                 ,
                 praemissa
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 seriatim
                 duximus
                 intimanda
                 :
                 
                   Supplicantes
                   attentius
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   ipsum
                   Comitem
                   ,
                   ut
                   ad
                   servitium
                   nostrum
                   et
                   fidelitatem
                   nostram
                   redeat
                   ,
                   et
                   super
                   pecunia
                   a
                   nobis
                   recepta
                   ,
                   et
                   Castris
                   praedictis
                   per
                   ipsum
                   Regi
                
                 Franciae
                 
                   liberatis
                   ,
                   nobis
                   satisfaciat
                   ,
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   coherceatis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Vicesimo
                 quinto
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 encouraged
                 by
                 such
                 Letters
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 usurped
                 a
                 Papal
                 power
                 over
                 the
                 Temporal
                 Rights
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Secular
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Excommunicate
                 or
                 Interdict
                 them
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 :
                 Though
                 instead
                 of
                 Excommunicating
                 this
                 perjured
                 treacherous
                 Earl
                 ,
                 he
                 *
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 chief
                 Counsellor
                 and
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Crossadoes
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Grecians
                   ;
                   Multis
                   super
                   hoc
                   admirantibus
                   ,
                   quod
                   hominem
                   tali
                   not
                   a
                   proditionis
                   multiformis
                   infamem
                   ,
                   ad
                   sua
                   ardua
                   negotia
                   vocaverat
                   pertractanda
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 supply
                 him
                 with
                 monies
                 and
                 advice
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 (
                 it
                 seems
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 License
                 )
                 thereupon
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 a
                 Message
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 his
                 License
                 for
                 the
                 Bishops
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 impediment
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 assenting
                 to
                 ,
                 writ
                 thus
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Bishop
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 Rex
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Significavit
                 nobis
                 Sanctitas
                 vestra
                 per
                 Venerabilem
                 
                 Patrem
                 
                   A.
                   Coventrensem
                   &
                   Litchfeldensem
                
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 &
                 dilectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 
                   P.
                   Saracenum
                
                 Civem
                 Romanum
                 ,
                 quod
                 gratum
                 haberetis
                 &
                 acceptum
                 ,
                 si
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   P.
                   Wintoniensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 cum
                 gratia
                 〈◊〉
                 tra
                 reverti
                 posset
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 &
                 sicut
                 ad
                 ejus
                 spectat
                 officium
                 curam
                 securus
                 〈◊〉
                 Pastoralem
                 ,
                 &
                 super
                 hoc
                 ex
                 parte
                 synceritatis
                 vestrae
                 nos
                 rogaverunt
                 :
                 Ad
                 〈◊〉
                 nctae
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 duximus
                 respondendum
                 .
                 
                   Quod
                   cum
                   idem
                   Episcopus
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   ultimo
                   erivit
                   gratis
                   ,
                   et
                   motu
                   ductus
                   proprio
                   potius
                   quam
                   per
                   nostram
                   vel
                   alterius
                   compulsionem
                   :
                
                 Et
                 etiam
                 si
                 bene
                 recolitis
                 ,
                 ad
                 preces
                 vestras
                 ,
                 nobis
                 specialiter
                 inde
                 directas
                 sedem
                 adiit
                 Apostolicam
                 ,
                 Unde
                 si
                 memoratus
                 Episcopus
                 voluntatem
                 habuerit
                 revertendi
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 commorandi
                 ,
                 beneplacet
                 nobis
                 ipsius
                 adventus
                 .
                 Nec
                 erit
                 qui
                 ipsum
                 super
                 hoc
                 aliquatenus
                 impediat
                 ,
                 aut
                 cum
                 redierit
                 tranquillitatem
                 ipsius
                 perturbet
                 .
                 Licet
                 etiam
                 graviter
                 versus
                 ipsum
                 moveremur
                 ,
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 vestram
                 conceptum
                 rancorem
                 ,
                 si
                 quis
                 esset
                 ,
                 penitus
                 ei
                 remitteremus
                 parati
                 &
                 expositi
                 ,
                 
                   tanquam
                   filius
                   Sanctae
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   devotissimus
                   ,
                   in
                   hiis
                   et
                   aliis
                   vestris
                   inhaerere
                   consiliis
                   ,
                   et
                   voluntatis
                   vestrae
                   pro
                   viribus
                   nostris
                   beneplacitum
                   adimplere
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 iiij
                 .
                 die
                 Maii.
                 Anno
                 ,
                 &c.
                 xix
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 P.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Wintoniensi
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Retulerunt
                 nobis
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   A.
                   Coventrensis
                   &
                   Litchfeldensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &
                 fidel●
                 nostri
                 
                   P.
                   Saracenus
                
                 Civis
                 Romanus
                 ex
                 parte
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 quod
                 placeret
                 quod
                 possitis
                 cum
                 gratia
                 nostra
                 in
                 Angliam
                 reverti
                 .
                 Et
                 sicut
                 ad
                 vestrum
                 spectat
                 officium
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 vestro
                 curam
                 gerere
                 Pastoralem
                 ,
                 &
                 super
                 hoc
                 per
                 eosdem
                 nos
                 requisiverunt
                 .
                 Ad
                 quod
                 vobis
                 duximus
                 significandum
                 :
                 
                   Quod
                   cum
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   ultimo
                   exivistis
                   ,
                   et
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   adustis
                   gratis
                   ,
                   et
                   motu
                   ducti
                   proprio
                   ,
                   nec
                   per
                   alicujus
                   compulsionem
                   id
                   fecistis
                   ,
                   et
                   maxime
                   ad
                   preces
                   ejusdem
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   si
                   bene
                   recolitis
                
                 ;
                 Unde
                 si
                 voluntatem
                 habueritis
                 revertendi
                 in
                 terram
                 nostram
                 ,
                 &
                 ibidem
                 commorandi
                 ,
                 beneplacet
                 nobis
                 quod
                 salvo
                 &
                 secure
                 veniatis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 sine
                 impedimento
                 moram
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 pro
                 certo
                 habituri
                 quod
                 in
                 veniendo
                 &
                 morando
                 nullum
                 vobis
                 faciemus
                 vel
                 fieri
                 permittemus
                 impedimentum
                 ,
                 dampnum
                 aut
                 gravamen
                 ,
                 set
                 pro
                 viribus
                 nostris
                 securitati
                 vestrae
                 providere
                 curabimus
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 to
                 get
                 monies
                 and
                 assistance
                 in
                 his
                 Wars
                 ,
                 had
                 commanded
                 this
                 Peter
                 Bishop
                 
                 of
                 Winchester
                 (
                 a
                 better
                 Souldier
                 then
                 Preacher
                 )
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 both
                 with
                 his
                 purse
                 and
                 advice
                 in
                 his
                 Military
                 affairs
                 against
                 the
                 Romans
                 and
                 Grecians
                 ;
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PEr
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 
                   Petrus
                   Wintoniensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                
                 
                 
                   Roma●●rofectus
                   est
                   ,
                   instante
                   solennitate
                   Paschali
                   :
                   ut
                   guerram
                   ejus
                   jamdiu
                   contra
                   Romanos
                   accensam
                   ,
                   ordinando
                   juvaret
                   .
                   Novit
                   enim
                   eum
                   Summus
                   Pontifex
                   pecunia
                   abundare
                   ,
                   et
                   si
                   non
                   abundaret
                   ,
                   ministrante
                   Episcopatu
                
                 Wintoniensi
                 
                   abundaturum
                   ;
                   et
                   maluit
                   eum
                   effundere
                   Thesaurum
                   suum
                   in
                   suo
                   obsequio
                   ,
                   quam
                   alieno
                   .
                
                 Praeterea
                 ,
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 erat
                 in
                 obsequio
                 Regis
                 Richardi
                 Bellatoris
                 magnifici
                 ,
                 diebus
                 adolescentiae
                 suae
                 :
                 ubi
                 plus
                 didicit
                 in
                 Bello
                 dimicare
                 ,
                 &
                 Castra
                 militum
                 ordinare
                 ,
                 
                   quam
                   Evangelii
                   semina
                   praedicando
                   seminare
                
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 having
                 made
                 as
                 much
                 use
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 for
                 those
                 ends
                 ,
                 importuned
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 his
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 other
                 Letters
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 this
                 year
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 and
                 Pope
                 concerning
                 his
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Annual
                 Rent
                 reserved
                 on
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 *
                 formerly
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 this
                 year
                 issued
                 forth
                 an
                 Attachment
                 against
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Dean
                 of
                 the
                 Arches
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 suing
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Prohibition
                 in
                 Court
                 Christian
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 concerned
                 not
                 Matrimony
                 or
                 Testament
                 ,
                 which
                 Attachment
                 was
                 respited
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 ,
                 upon
                 their
                 submission
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Justiciariis
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Itinerantibus
                 apud
                 Hertford
                 .
                 quod
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 ponant
                 in
                 respetum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Loquelam
                 etiam
                 quae
                 est
                 coram
                 eis
                 inter
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Thiwing
                
                 ,
                 &
                 praedictum
                 Thesaurarium
                 
                   Dec.
                   de
                   Arcubus
                
                 ,
                 Magistr
                 .
                 
                   G.
                   Perdriz
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Gervas
                   de
                   Melkel
                   ,
                   
                     de
                     eo
                     quod
                     idem
                     Thes
                     .
                     prosecutus
                     est
                     placitum
                     in
                     Curia
                     Christianitatis
                     ,
                     de
                     Catallis
                     quae
                     non
                     sunt
                     de
                     Testamento
                     ,
                     vel
                     Matrimonio
                     ,
                     contra
                     Prohibitionem
                     Regis
                     ,
                     ut
                     dicitur
                     ,
                     et
                     quod
                     praedicti
                     Dec.
                     Magister
                     G.
                     et
                     Gervasius
                     tenuerunt
                     idem
                     placitum
                     contra
                     prohibitionem
                     Regis
                     ,
                     ut
                     dicitur
                     ,
                     ponant
                     in
                     respectum
                     usque
                     ad
                     terminum
                     praedictum
                  
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Duodecimo
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 hearing
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 intended
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 Legate
                 into
                 Ireland
                 without
                 his
                 privity
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 former
                 custome
                 and
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 Royal
                 ,
                 writ
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 his
                 chief
                 Justice
                 to
                 hinder
                 this
                 encroachment
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 yield
                 more
                 speedy
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 and
                 readier
                 obedience
                 to
                 his
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Writs
                 directed
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 then
                 formerly
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 dilecto
                 &
                 fideli
                 suo
                 
                   Richardo
                   de
                   Burg.
                
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quod
                 salvo
                 applicuistis
                 
                 in
                 partibus
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 Portum
                 optatum
                 prospere
                 pervenistis
                 postquam
                 a
                 nobis
                 recessistis
                 ,
                 sicut
                 nobis
                 significastis
                 ,
                 est
                 de
                 quo
                 plurimum
                 gavisi
                 sumus
                 ,
                 vobis
                 significantes
                 ,
                 quod
                 penes
                 nos
                 &
                 statum
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 omnia
                 ,
                 Benedictus
                 Deus
                 ,
                 prospera
                 sunt
                 ,
                 &
                 jocunda
                 ,
                 plurimumque
                 desideramus
                 quod
                 de
                 statu
                 terrae
                 nostrae
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 simul
                 &
                 de
                 vestro
                 ,
                 similia
                 frequenter
                 audiamus
                 ;
                 grates
                 quidem
                 fidelitati
                 vestrae
                 referentes
                 de
                 eo
                 quod
                 nos
                 praemunire
                 voluistis
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   sunt
                   quidam
                   qui
                   procuraverunt
                   Legatum
                   destinari
                   in
                   Hiberniam
                   .
                   Vobis
                   significamus
                   ,
                   quod
                   antequam
                   Literas
                   vestras
                   inde
                   recepissemus
                   ,
                   idem
                   audivimus
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   transmisimus
                   ad
                   impediendum
                   ,
                   ne
                   praeter
                   voluntatem
                   nostram
                   Legatus
                   aliquis
                   illuc
                   accedat
                   .
                
                 Quia
                 vero
                 plures
                 ad
                 nos
                 pervenerunt
                 querelae
                 ab
                 hiis
                 pro
                 quibus
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 vobis
                 direximus
                 ,
                 quod
                 inutiliter
                 eas
                 obtinuerunt
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 minus
                 proni
                 ,
                 immo
                 estis
                 ultra
                 modum
                 difficiles
                 in
                 executione
                 mandatorum
                 nostrorum
                 .
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 fide
                 qua
                 nobis
                 tenemini
                 ,
                 cum
                 contigerit
                 nos
                 pro
                 nobis
                 ipsis
                 seu
                 pro
                 alio
                 quocunque
                 vobis
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 dirigere
                 ,
                 ipsas
                 benigne
                 recipere
                 ,
                 &
                 ea
                 qua
                 decet
                 devotione
                 exequi
                 curetis
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 dilationem
                 executionis
                 credi
                 non
                 possit
                 ,
                 quod
                 debitam
                 nobis
                 non
                 exhibeatis
                 reverentiam
                 ,
                 sed
                 potius
                 ex
                 devotione
                 vestra
                 debeatis
                 merito
                 commendari
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Vicesimo
                 secundo
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 as
                 he
                 encroached
                 upon
                 the
                 Election
                 and
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 he
                 likewise
                 upon
                 the
                 Election
                 and
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 go
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 attend
                 his
                 pleasure
                 for
                 their
                 approbation
                 and
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 memorable
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 St.
                 Albans
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 relate
                 at
                 large
              
            
             
               
                 CUm
                 haec
                 cum
                 tempore
                 evolvente
                 elaberentur
                 ;
                 nuncii
                 electi
                 &
                 Conventus
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 duo
                 Monachi
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Magister
                 
                   Reginaldus
                   Physicus
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominus
                 Nicholaus
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Albano
                 ,
                 ambo
                 Presbyteri
                 ,
                 viri
                 prudentes
                 &
                 compositi
                 ,
                 cum
                 suis
                 Clericis
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 
                   Galfrido
                   de
                   Langeleia
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Galfrido
                   Focario
                
                 ,
                 serviente
                 &
                 aliis
                 ,
                 habentes
                 Literas
                 Conventus
                 procuratorias
                 ,
                 iter
                 arripuerunt
                 versus
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 in
                 Octavis
                 Paschae
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 decimo
                 septimo
                 Calend.
                 Maii
                 ,
                 precibus
                 omnium
                 fratrum
                 commendati
                 .
                 Hae
                 autem
                 fuerunt
                 procurationes
                 quas
                 secum
                 detulerunt
                 .
                 Reverendissimo
                 Domino
                 &
                 Patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 Charissimo
                 Gregorio
                 ,
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 
                   Summo
                   Pontifici
                
                 ,
                 devoti
                 filii
                 sui
                 ,
                 Prior
                 &
                 Coventus
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 tam
                 devotam
                 quam
                 debitam
                 cum
                 pedum
                 osculo
                 reverentiam
                 .
                 Noverit
                 Sanctitas
                 vestra
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 fratres
                 nostros
                 &
                 Monachos
                 ,
                 Reginaldum
                 &
                 Nicholaum
                 ,
                 latores
                 praesentium
                 ,
                 cum
                 Literis
                 nostris
                 seriem
                 electionis
                 nostrae
                 continentibus
                 ,
                 quam
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 nostra
                 de
                 fratre
                 
                   Johanne
                   de
                   Hertfordia
                
                 ,
                 Monacho
                 nostro
                 ,
                 fecimus
                 Canonice
                 celebrari
                 ,
                 ad
                 pedes
                 Sanctitatis
                 vestrae
                 destinamus
                 :
                 
                   ipsosque
                   ad
                   ▪
                   confirmationis
                   munus
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   petendum
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   alia
                   dictam
                   electionem
                   nostram
                   contingentia
                   ,
                   expedienda
                   ,
                   procuratores
                
                 
                 
                   nostros
                   constituimus
                
                 .
                 Ratum
                 &
                 gratum
                 habituri
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 ipsos
                 vel
                 eorum
                 alterum
                 in
                 dicto
                 negotio
                 ,
                 ratione
                 praevia
                 ,
                 fuerit
                 expeditum
                 .
                 Valeat
                 &
                 vigeat
                 Sancta
                 paternitas
                 vestra
                 semper
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 
                   Venerunt
                   igitur
                   ad
                   Curiam
                
                 Romanam
                 apud
                 Perusium
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   humiliter
                   salutato
                   ,
                   formam
                   electionis
                   &
                   rei
                   gestae
                   seriem
                   sub
                   his
                   Literis
                   contentam
                   ,
                   praesentaverunt
                   .
                
                 Reverendissimo
                 Domino
                 &
                 Patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 Charissimo
                 ,
                 Gregorio
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 
                   Summo
                   Pontifici
                   ▪
                
                 devoti
                 filii
                 sui
                 ▪
                 Prior
                 &
                 Conventus
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 tam
                 devotam
                 quam
                 debitam
                 cum
                 pedum
                 osculo
                 reverentiam
                 .
                 Cum
                 Ecclesia
                 nostra
                 per
                 decessum
                 Venerabilis
                 Patris
                 Willielmi
                 ,
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 ,
                 quondam
                 Abbatis
                 nostri
                 ,
                 qui
                 viam
                 universae
                 carnis
                 sexto
                 Calend.
                 Martii
                 est
                 ingressus
                 ,
                 pastoris
                 solatio
                 existeret
                 destituta
                 ,
                 certificato
                 super
                 hoc
                 
                   Domino
                   nostro
                   Rege
                   ,
                   ipsoque
                   nobis
                   eligendi
                   licentiam
                   concedente
                   ,
                
                 nos
                 prout
                 potuimus
                 citius
                 &
                 expeditius
                 ,
                 volentes
                 animarum
                 periculis
                 occurrere
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 nostrae
                 indempnitatibus
                 providere
                 ,
                 his
                 omnibus
                 prius
                 sub
                 competenti
                 data
                 dilatione
                 evocatis
                 qui
                 debuerunt
                 &
                 voluerunt
                 potueruntque
                 nostrae
                 electioni
                 commode
                 interesse
                 ,
                 ad
                 eligendum
                 nobis
                 pastorem
                 ,
                 diem
                 certum
                 praefiximus
                 ,
                 in
                 crastino
                 Annunciationis
                 Beatae
                 Virginis
                 .
                 Adveniente
                 autem
                 die
                 ,
                 praesentibus
                 his
                 qui
                 propter
                 hoc
                 fuerant
                 evocati
                 ,
                 aliisque
                 ,
                 tractare
                 coepimus
                 &
                 conferre
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 res
                 praedicta
                 eo
                 die
                 non
                 potuit
                 expediri
                 ,
                 in
                 crastino
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 eodem
                 tractaremus
                 ,
                 ingressi
                 sumus
                 Capitulum
                 iterato
                 ,
                 &
                 ibidem
                 post
                 Dei
                 clementiam
                 super
                 hoc
                 misericorditer
                 invocatam
                 ,
                 tractare
                 coepimus
                 de
                 praemisso
                 .
                 Et
                 tandem
                 in
                 hanc
                 eligendi
                 spem
                 ,
                 viris
                 bonis
                 de
                 collegio
                 nostro
                 plenaria
                 data
                 fuerat
                 potestas
                 &
                 collata
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsi
                 pro
                 omnibus
                 electionem
                 nominarent
                 ,
                 ratihabitione
                 prius
                 eisdem
                 electoribus
                 promissa
                 ,
                 de
                 persona
                 per
                 ipsos
                 electa
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsis
                 postmodum
                 nominata
                 .
                 Electores
                 siquidem
                 praemisli
                 ad
                 hoc
                 officium
                 ,
                 cum
                 Dei
                 timore
                 accedentes
                 ,
                 cum
                 lachrymis
                 &
                 orationibus
                 Dei
                 invocantes
                 auxilium
                 ;
                 diligenter
                 &
                 discrete
                 ,
                 sicut
                 exitus
                 indicavit
                 ,
                 de
                 hoc
                 negotio
                 tractaverunt
                 ,
                 qui
                 per
                 omnia
                 unanimiter
                 &
                 concorditer
                 post
                 tractatus
                 &
                 collationes
                 suas
                 super
                 hoc
                 habitas
                 ▪
                 nobis
                 virum
                 per
                 omnia
                 idoneum
                 ,
                 in
                 Abbatem
                 patremque
                 &
                 pastorem
                 elegerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 postmodum
                 ingresli
                 Capitulum
                 ,
                 nobis
                 quem
                 elegerant
                 nominaverunt
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 fratrem
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Hertfort
                
                 ,
                 nostrae
                 professionis
                 Monachum
                 ,
                 inter
                 nos
                 ab
                 antiquo
                 religiose
                 &
                 irreprehensibiliter
                 conversatum
                 .
                 Nos
                 siquidem
                 ibidem
                 unanimiter
                 congregati
                 ,
                 in
                 personam
                 illius
                 quem
                 elegerant
                 ,
                 &
                 nobis
                 nominaverant
                 ,
                 concorditer
                 consensimus
                 ,
                 absque
                 omni
                 discordia
                 seu
                 contradictione
                 .
                 Firmiter
                 enim
                 credimus
                 ▪
                 Sancte
                 Pater
                 ,
                 quod
                 idem
                 electus
                 nobis
                 &
                 nostro
                 Monasterio
                 per
                 omnia
                 sit
                 idoneus
                 ▪
                 cum
                 in
                 ipso
                 nihil
                 cur
                 eligi
                 non
                 deberet
                 ,
                 sciamus
                 reprobum
                 ,
                 nec
                 in
                 eo
                 aliquid
                 deficere
                 perpendimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 canon
                 exegit
                 in
                 electo
                 .
                 Hinc
                 est
                 ▪
                 benignissime
                 Pater
                 ,
                 quare
                 nos
                 ,
                 qui
                 filii
                 vestri
                 sumus
                 ,
                 &
                 immediate
                 ad
                 Romanum
                 Pontificem
                 spectantes
                 ,
                 vobis
                 in
                 omni
                 qua
                 possumus
                 supplicamus
                 devotione
                 ▪
                 quatenus
                 Dei
                 intuitu
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 levamen
                 Ecclesiae
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 quae
                 sub
                 hac
                 vacatura
                 in
                 magno
                 navigat
                 periculo
                 ,
                 sub
                 saeculari
                 custodia
                 constituta
                 ,
                 electo
                 nostro
                 absque
                 morae
                 dispendio
                 ,
                 officii
                 sui
                 confirmationem
                 misericorditer
                 impendatis
                 .
                 Nos
                 autem
                 ,
                 ut
                 Reverenda
                 Sanctitas
                 vestra
                 de
                 praemissis
                 fidem
                 habeat
                 indubitatam
                 ,
                 sigillo
                 Capituli
                 nostri
                 de
                 communi
                 totius
                 Conventus
                 consensu
                 has
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 ,
                 &
                 rei
                 gestae
                 seriem
                 continentes
                 ,
                 fecimus
                 consignari
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 after
                 consideration
                 ,
                 condescended
                 to
                 the
                 Abbots
                 Election
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 an
                 expresse
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fealty
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 prescribed
                 in
                 his
                 Bull
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 first
                 encroachment
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 upon
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 remembrance
                 )
                 which
                 Oath
                 suddenly
                 tendred
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 surprize
                 he
                 took
                 publikely
                 before
                 the
                 Covent
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 consecration
                 and
                 instalment
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Monk
                 of
                 this
                 Monastery
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HIs
                 autem
                 Literis
                 diligenter
                 inspectis
                 ,
                 habita
                 cum
                 fratribus
                 deliberatione
                 ,
                 concessit
                 
                 Summus
                 Pontifex
                 Monachis
                 juste
                 postulata
                 ,
                 laboribus
                 eorum
                 paterno
                 affectu
                 compatiendo
                 ,
                 necnon
                 unitatem
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 concordem
                 ,
                 &
                 discretum
                 in
                 hoc
                 negotio
                 processum
                 collaudando
                 .
                 Et
                 ne
                 res
                 aliqua
                 parte
                 progressione
                 usque
                 ad
                 finem
                 careret
                 laudabili
                 ,
                 dedit
                 in
                 mandatis
                 Elyensi
                 &
                 Londinensi
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 ut
                 examinata
                 persona
                 electi
                 ,
                 benedictionis
                 ei
                 beneficium
                 largirentur
                 ,
                 vel
                 alteruter
                 ,
                 si
                 ambo
                 interesse
                 non
                 valerent
                 ,
                 scribens
                 eisdem
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
              
               
                 GREGORIVS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 Elyensi
                 &
                 Londinensi
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Monasterio
                 
                 Sancti
                 
                   Albani
                   Lincolniensis
                
                 Diocaesis
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 nullo
                 medio
                 pertiner
                 ,
                 Abbatis
                 solatio
                 destituto
                 ,
                 dilecti
                 filii
                 Prior
                 &
                 Conventus
                 ipsius
                 Monasterii
                 ,
                 sicut
                 accepimus
                 ,
                 
                   requisito
                   prius
                   ,
                   sicut
                   moris
                   est
                   ,
                   assensu
                   Regio
                   et
                   obtento
                   ,
                
                 vocatis
                 omnibus
                 qui
                 debuerunt
                 ,
                 voluerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 potuerunt
                 commode
                 interesse
                 ,
                 de
                 Abbatis
                 futuri
                 substitutione
                 tractantes
                 ,
                 post
                 diversos
                 tractatus
                 ,
                 quibusdam
                 de
                 collegio
                 eligendi
                 ei
                 Abbatem
                 ,
                 potestatem
                 plenariam
                 unanimiter
                 contulerunt
                 .
                 Idem
                 vero
                 electores
                 ,
                 Deum
                 habentes
                 praeoculis
                 ,
                 collatione
                 super
                 hoc
                 &
                 deliberatione
                 habita
                 diligenti
                 ,
                 &
                 Spiritus-sancti
                 gratia
                 invocata
                 ,
                 dilectum
                 filium
                 fratrem
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Hertfort
                
                 ,
                 ejusdem
                 Monasterii
                 Monachum
                 ,
                 virum
                 ,
                 ut
                 asserunt
                 ,
                 providum
                 &
                 discretum
                 ,
                 ac
                 in
                 spiritualibus
                 &
                 in
                 temporalibus
                 circumspectum
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 eis
                 a
                 puero
                 laudabiliter
                 conversatum
                 ,
                 in
                 Abbatem
                 eorum
                 ,
                 &
                 Patrem
                 concorditer
                 &
                 Canonice
                 eligerunt
                 .
                 Quorum
                 electionem
                 solenniter
                 publicatam
                 ,
                 universi
                 &
                 singuli
                 approbantes
                 ,
                 nobis
                 per
                 dilectos
                 filios
                 fratres
                 Reginaldum
                 &
                 Nicholaum
                 ,
                 Monachos
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 suos
                 ac
                 Literas
                 humiliter
                 supplicaverunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 per
                 eundem
                 Johannem
                 ,
                 grata
                 ipsi
                 Monasterio
                 in
                 spiritualibus
                 &
                 temporalibus
                 incrementa
                 ,
                 sperarentur
                 auctore
                 Deo
                 proventura
                 ,
                 &
                 rectis
                 dispositionibus
                 nihil
                 debeat
                 difficultatis
                 afferri
                 ,
                 
                   electionem
                   hujusmodi
                   confirmare
                   ,
                   de
                   benignitate
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   dignaremur
                   .
                
                 Licet
                 igitur
                 praedicti
                 Nuncii
                 ,
                 sollicite
                 super
                 hoc
                 institerint
                 &
                 prudenter
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 pro
                 eodem
                 Monasterio
                 libenter
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 Deo
                 possumus
                 facere
                 ,
                 intendentes
                 ,
                 
                   electionem
                   ipsam
                   examinatam
                   prout
                   convenit
                   diligenter
                   ,
                   Canonicam
                   invenerimus
                   quoad
                   formam
                   ;
                   quia
                   tamen
                   de
                   personae
                   meritis
                   plenam
                   notitiam
                   non
                   habemus
                   ,
                   fraternitati
                   vestrae
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   scripta
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   quae
                   circa
                   electi
                   personam
                   inquirenda
                   fuerint
                   ,
                   sollicite
                   inquirentes
                   ,
                   si
                   eam
                   sufficientem
                   inveneritis
                   ad
                   ejusdem
                   Monasterii
                   regimen
                   assumendum
                   ,
                   praemissam
                   electionem
                   Authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   confirmetis
                   ,
                   et
                   electo
                   faciatis
                   eidem
                   obedientiam
                   et
                   reverentiam
                   debitam
                   exhiberi
                   ,
                   ac
                   munus
                   benedictionis
                   impendi
                   .
                   Recepturi
                   ab
                   eo
                   postmodum
                   ,
                   pro
                   nobis
                   et
                   Romana
                   Ecclesia
                   fidelitatis
                   sollicitae
                   juramentum
                   ,
                   juxta
                   formam
                   quam
                   vobis
                   sub
                   Bulla
                   nostra
                   mittimus
                   interclusam
                   .
                   Alioquin
                   ,
                   ea
                   rite
                   cassata
                   ,
                   faciatis
                   dicto
                   Monasterio
                   de
                   persona
                   idonea
                   per
                   electionem
                   Canonicam
                   provideri
                   .
                
                 Contradictores
                 per
                 censuram
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 ,
                 appellatione
                 postposita
                 compescendo
                 .
                 Formam
                 autem
                 juramenti
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipse
                 praestabit
                 nobis
                 de
                 verbo
                 ad
                 verbum
                 ,
                 per
                 ejus
                 Patentes
                 Literas
                 suo
                 sigillo
                 signatas
                 quam
                 cito
                 poteritis
                 per
                 proprium
                 nuncium
                 transmittatis
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 non
                 ambo
                 his
                 exequendis
                 potueritis
                 interesse
                 ,
                 alter
                 vestrum
                 ea
                 nihilominus
                 exequatur
                 .
                 Datum
                 Perusii
                 .
              
               
                 Impetratis
                 autem
                 his
                 Literis
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   aliis
                   sub
                   Bulla
                   clausis
                
                 ,
                 salutato
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 &
                 fratribus
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 respectis
                 ,
                 redierunt
                 Nuncii
                 praedicti
                 cum
                 prosperitate
                 ,
                 post
                 moram
                 in
                 Curia
                 factam
                 per
                 xv
                 .
                 dies
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 autem
                 Londinensis
                 ,
                 alio
                 se
                 excusante
                 ,
                 mandatum
                 Apostolicum
                 diligenter
                 executus
                 ,
                 examinatione
                 rite
                 facta
                 ,
                 nihil
                 reprobum
                 in
                 persona
                 electi
                 reperiens
                 ,
                 
                   munus
                   solenniter
                   benedictionis
                   eidem
                   impendit
                   ,
                   in
                   crastino
                   scilicet
                   Nativitatis
                   Beatae
                   Virginis
                   ,
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 .
                 
                   Vbi
                   apertae
                   sunt
                   Literae
                   inclusae
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   quas
                   ,
                   ut
                   oportuit
                   ,
                   electus
                   in
                   Abbatem
                   benedicendus
                   profitendo
                   legit
                   ,
                   in
                   praesentia
                   Episcopi
                   et
                   audientia
                   Conventus
                   ,
                   et
                   totius
                   populi
                   et
                   Cleri
                   ,
                   sub
                   hac
                   forma
                   .
                
                 Of
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 Oath
                 therein
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 an
                 account
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 this
                 Abbot
                 John
                 the
                 2.
                 makes
                 this
                 more
                 full
                 relation
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 Election
                 .
                 William
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 St.
                 Albans
                 deceasing
                 ,
                 the
                 Monks
                 thereupon
                 sent
                 this
                 supplicatory
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 his
                 License
                 to
                 elect
                 another
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EXcellentissimo
                 Domino
                 &
                 in
                 Christo
                 Reverendissimo
                 ,
                 Henrico
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 illustri
                 
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 Duci
                 Normanniae
                 &
                 Aquitaniae
                 ,
                 Comiti
                 Andegavensi
                 :
                 devoti
                 sui
                 semper
                 &
                 humiles
                 ,
                 Prior
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 &
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 Conventus
                 ,
                 cum
                 omni
                 humilitate
                 &
                 devotione
                 ,
                 aeternam
                 in
                 Domino
                 salutem
                 .
                 Vestrae
                 innotescimus
                 Excellentiae
                 ,
                 quod
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 noster
                 Willielmus
                 quondam
                 Abbas
                 
                 Ecclesiae
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 in
                 fata
                 decessit
                 :
                 ideoque
                 dilectos
                 fratres
                 nostros
                 N.
                 &
                 N.
                 latores
                 praesentium
                 ad
                 vos
                 destinamus
                 .
                 
                   Excellentiae
                   vestrae
                   omni
                   qua
                   possumus
                   devotione
                   ,
                   et
                   lachrymarum
                   effusione
                   ,
                   flexisque
                   genibus
                   supplicantes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   divinae
                   pietatis
                   intuitu
                   ,
                   nobis
                   gratiam
                   dign●nter
                   impertientes
                   ,
                   eligendi
                   Pastorem
                   liberam
                   nobis
                   concedatis
                   facultatem
                   .
                
                 Statui
                 domus
                 nostrae
                 misericorditer
                 ,
                 si
                 placet
                 ,
                 compatientes
                 ,
                 juxta
                 necessitates
                 ,
                 quos
                 dicti
                 fratres
                 nostri
                 vobis
                 duxerint
                 exprimendas
                 .
                 Valeat
                 Regia
                 dignitas
                 in
                 aeternum
                 .
                 Misimus
                 insuper
                 Literas
                 amicis
                 nostris
                 in
                 Curia
                 ,
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 :
                 ut
                 ipsi
                 negotium
                 nostrum
                 expedirent
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 likewise
                 sent
                 this
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 URgentibus
                 negotiis
                 novis
                 &
                 inopinatis
                 emergentibus
                 ,
                 Priorum
                 amicorum
                 auxilium
                 
                 familiare
                 &
                 consilium
                 evidens
                 ;
                 suadet
                 honestas
                 ,
                 &
                 compellit
                 instans
                 necessitas
                 .
                 Ideoque
                 sincerae
                 paternitati
                 vestrae
                 omni
                 qua
                 possumus
                 devotione
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 divinae
                 pietatis
                 intuitu
                 ,
                 statui
                 domus
                 nostrae
                 juxta
                 necessitates
                 quas
                 fratres
                 nostri
                 N.
                 &
                 N.
                 latores
                 praesentium
                 vobis
                 duxerint
                 exprimendas
                 ,
                 misericorditer
                 ,
                 &
                 paterno
                 subveniatis
                 affectu
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 noster
                 Willielmus
                 quondam
                 Abbas
                 Monasterii
                 nostri
                 ,
                 divino
                 nutu
                 diem
                 clausit
                 extremum
                 :
                 Nos
                 Monachos
                 suos
                 quasi
                 Orphanos
                 piorum
                 consilio
                 relinquens
                 &
                 auxilio
                 .
                 Quorum
                 indigentiae
                 sic
                 vestra
                 dignetur
                 consulere
                 miseratio
                 ,
                 ut
                 Deus
                 Pater
                 Pupillorum
                 ,
                 digna
                 mercede
                 vestram
                 remuneret
                 p●etatem
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 obtained
                 the
                 Kings
                 License
                 to
                 elect
                 a
                 new
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 this
                 summons
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Priors
                 of
                 their
                 Cells
                 that
                 had
                 voyces
                 in
                 the
                 Election
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 FRater
                 E.
                 Prior
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ejusdemque
                 loci
                 Conventus
                 ,
                 dilecto
                 sibi
                 in
                 
                 Christo
                 ▪
                 tali
                 vel
                 tali
                 Priori
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 sempiternam
                 .
                 Quum
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 noster
                 Willielmus
                 quondam
                 Abbas
                 Monasterii
                 nostri
                 ,
                 divino
                 nutu
                 diem
                 clausit
                 extremum
                 ,
                 &
                 oportet
                 per
                 commune
                 consilium
                 Ecclesiae
                 nostrae
                 provider●
                 de
                 Pastore
                 ;
                 Mandamus
                 quatenus
                 in
                 crastino
                 
                   Annunciationis
                   Dominicae
                
                 proximo
                 affuturae
                 ,
                 compareas
                 personaliter
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 Albanum
                 ,
                 una
                 nobiscum
                 tractaturus
                 super
                 electione
                 Abbatis
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 forte
                 non
                 potueris
                 justa
                 ex
                 causa
                 praepeditus
                 ,
                 te
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 excuses
                 per
                 Literas
                 tuas
                 Patentes
                 .
                 Viris
                 Venerabilibus
                 Domino
                 E.
                 Priori
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Albano
                 ejusdemque
                 loci
                 Conventui
                 ,
                 Frater
                 N.
                 Prior
                 talis
                 vel
                 talis
                 loci
                 ;
                 tali
                 vel
                 tali
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Praepeditus
                 negotio
                 certo
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 assignato
                 ,
                 vel
                 gravi
                 detentus
                 infirmitate
                 ,
                 in
                 crastino
                 
                   Annunciationis
                   Dominicae
                
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 Albanum
                 personaliter
                 interesse
                 non
                 possum
                 ,
                 una
                 vobiscum
                 super
                 electione
                 Abbatis
                 tractaturus
                 .
                 Ideoque
                 non
                 expectata
                 praesentia
                 mea
                 ,
                 in
                 dicto
                 negotio
                 ,
                 quod
                 vestrum
                 est
                 ,
                 exequamini
                 .
                 Valete
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COngregatis
                 igitur
                 Fratribus
                 die
                 statuto
                 &
                 praefixo
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 die
                 Dominica
                 ;
                 non
                 
                 potuimus
                 pro
                 solemnitate
                 illius
                 diei
                 tractare
                 de
                 electione
                 .
                 Et
                 cantavimus
                 ea
                 die
                 de
                 Dominica
                 procrastinantes
                 solemnitatem
                 de
                 Annunciatione
                 facienda
                 :
                 unde
                 nec
                 in
                 crastino
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 die
                 Lunae
                 ,
                 nequivimus
                 tractare
                 de
                 tam
                 arduo
                 negotio
                 ,
                 quod
                 tanta
                 &
                 tam
                 morosa
                 deliberatione
                 indiguit
                 .
                 Die
                 igitur
                 Martis
                 ,
                 convenientibus
                 in
                 unum
                 tam
                 Prioribus
                 quam
                 aliis
                 ,
                 qui
                 debuerunt
                 &
                 voluerunt
                 commode
                 in
                 capitulo
                 interesse
                 ;
                 
                   elegerunt
                   s●llemniter
                
                 Johannem
                 de
                 Hartfordia
                 ,
                 
                   Priorem
                   de
                
                 Hertford
                 ,
                 
                   Monachum
                   suum
                   professum
                   ,
                   in
                   Pastorem
                   animarum
                   suarum
                   :
                
                 virum
                 pium
                 ,
                 &
                 Monachum
                 ordinatum
                 ;
                 
                   Qui
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   praesentatus
                   ,
                   ab
                   eo
                   favorabiliter
                   Dominica
                   in
                   Ramis
                   Palmarum
                   (
                   tum
                   quia
                   elegans
                   et
                   venerabilis
                   extitit
                   statura
                   ,
                   tum
                   quia
                   audierat
                   quod
                   dapsilis
                   et
                   Civ●●is
                   ac
                   socialis
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   dum
                   Prior
                   Hertfordiae
                   fuerit
                   )
                   est
                   susceptus
                   :
                
                 Et
                 idcirco
                 promptius
                 ,
                 quia
                 Rex
                 semper
                 domum
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                
                 dilexerat
                 :
                 Cui
                 Literas
                 petitorias
                 a
                 Priore
                 &
                 Conventu
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 transmisimus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ILlustri
                 Domino
                 suo
                 &
                 Magnifico
                 ,
                 Henrico
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 devoti
                 sui
                 
                 semper
                 &
                 humiles
                 E.
                 Pr●or
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 &
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 Conventus
                 ,
                 cum
                 omni
                 
                 humilitate
                 &
                 devotione
                 ,
                 aeternam
                 in
                 Domino
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Regiae
                   Excellentiae
                   vestrae
                   ,
                   Dominum
                   Johannem
                   Priorem
                   de
                
                 Hertfordia
                 ,
                 
                   virum
                   idoneum
                   et
                   honestum
                   ,
                   quem
                   de
                   benignitate
                   et
                   licentia
                   vestra
                   nobis
                   concessa
                   ,
                   in
                   Patrem
                   nobis
                   elegimus
                   et
                   Pastorem
                   ,
                   praesentamus
                   .
                   Cum
                   omni
                   humilitate
                   et
                   devotione
                   supplicantes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   ex
                   innata
                   vobis
                   benignitate
                   ,
                   solitaque
                   clementia
                   erga
                   nos
                   et
                   Ecclesiam
                   nostram
                   concepta
                   et
                   habita
                   ,
                   dictum
                
                 Johannem
                 
                   electum
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   in
                   gratiam
                   recipiatis
                   ;
                   vestrum
                   eidem
                   consilium
                   ,
                   auxilium
                   ,
                   et
                   favorem
                   ,
                   divinae
                   ,
                   si
                   placet
                   ,
                   intuitu
                   pietatis
                   impendentes
                   .
                   Valeat
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 DOminus
                 autem
                 Rex
                 cum
                 hoc
                 audisset
                 ,
                 &
                 perpendisset
                 progressum
                 nostrum
                 ordinatum
                 
                 &
                 humilem
                 ,
                 non
                 tantum
                 nobis
                 suum
                 favorem
                 impertivit
                 ,
                 &
                 juvamen
                 ,
                 imo
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 &
                 amicis
                 suis
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 pro
                 nobis
                 scripsit
                 sic
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   Well
                   knowing
                   that
                   nothing
                   would
                   be
                   done
                   therein
                   at
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   by
                   such
                   Letters
                   ,
                   seconded
                   with
                   underhard
                   Bribes
                   .
                
                 )
                 Reverendo
                 Domino
                 &
                 Patri
                 &
                 in
                 Christo
                 Charissimo
                 ,
                 Gregorio
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 
                   Summo
                   Pontifici
                   ,
                   Henricus
                
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 salutem
                 :
                 &
                 tam
                 devotam
                 quam
                 debitam
                 in
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 tanto
                 Domino
                 &
                 Patri
                 reverentiam
                 .
                 Noverit
                 Sancta
                 Paternitas
                 vestra
                 ,
                 
                   Nos
                   electioni
                   factae
                   de
                   fratre
                   Johanne
                   de
                   Hertford
                   ,
                   Monacho
                   de
                   Sancto
                
                 Albano
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   Abbatem
                   Sancti
                
                 Albani
                 ,
                 
                   Regium
                   adhibuisse
                   favorem
                   et
                   assensum
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   immediate
                   spectat
                   electionis
                   praedictae
                   confirmatio
                   ,
                   hoc
                   Sanctae
                   Paternitati
                   vestrae
                   duximus
                   praesentium
                   tenore
                   significandum
                   :
                
                 Devote
                 supplicantes
                 quatenus
                 eidem
                 electioni
                 munus
                 confirmationis
                 dignemini
                 ,
                 
                   si
                   placet
                   ,
                   favorabiliter
                   impendere
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 memetipso
                 apud
                 Abendon
                 ,
                 primo
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 mei
                 xix
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Item
                   Literae
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   ad
                   amicos
                   suos
                   in
                   Curia
                
                 Romana
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   electo
                
                 .
              
               
                 VEnerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 ,
                 &
                 amico
                 specialiter
                 dilecto
                 ,
                 J.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 GG
                 .
                 Sanctae
                 Praxedis
                 Presbytero
                 Cardinali
                 :
                 Henricus
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Quotiens
                 ingruente
                 necessitate
                 nos
                 contingit
                 ,
                 pro
                 nostris
                 vel
                 alienis
                 negotiis
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 implorare
                 subsidium
                 ,
                 ad
                 eorundem
                 negotiorum
                 expeditionem
                 ,
                 vestra
                 nobis
                 necessaria
                 est
                 diligentia
                 :
                 quam
                 in
                 omnibus
                 vestri
                 gratia
                 nobis
                 recolimus
                 subvenisse
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 electioni
                 factae
                 de
                 fratre
                 Johanne
                 Monacho
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 in
                 Abbatem
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 ,
                 
                   Regium
                   adhibuerimus
                   assensum
                   ,
                   et
                   favorem
                   ,
                
                 &
                 immediate
                 subjecta
                 sit
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 Sanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 :
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 duximus
                 attente
                 supplicandum
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 cum
                 Nuntii
                 ,
                 &
                 procuratores
                 dicti
                 electi
                 ad
                 obtinendum
                 a
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 confirmationem
                 dictae
                 electionis
                 ,
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 venerunt
                 ,
                 ad
                 assecutionem
                 sui
                 propositi
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 vestra
                 dignetur
                 eis
                 Paternitas
                 auxilio
                 &
                 consilio
                 subvenire
                 .
                 Per
                 quam
                 subventionem
                 ,
                 multiplicetur
                 vobis
                 gratia
                 nostra
                 ,
                 quam
                 ex
                 diversorum
                 negotiorum
                 promotione
                 non
                 dubitamus
                 eis
                 vos
                 comparasse
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 ,
                 primo
                 die
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 INjunctum
                 est
                 igitur
                 duobus
                 fratribus
                 Monachis
                 hujus
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Domino
                 
                 
                   Reginaldo
                   de
                   Bocking
                
                 Physico
                 ,
                 &
                 Domino
                 Nicholao
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Albano
                 ,
                 &
                 cuidam
                 Clerico
                 nostro
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 scilicet
                 
                   Galfrido
                   de
                   Langeleia
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 protinus
                 adirent
                 :
                 
                   ut
                   electionem
                   ritè
                   factam
                   impetrarent
                   à
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   confirmari
                   :
                
                 Qui
                 se
                 precibus
                 Conventus
                 commendantes
                 ,
                 illico
                 perrexerunt
                 .
                 Et
                 statutum
                 est
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 quaedam
                 specialia
                 fieri
                 pro
                 eisdem
                 Missarum
                 &
                 Orationum
                 suffragia
                 :
                 Et
                 cum
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 (
                 quae
                 tunc
                 Perusii
                 fuerat
                 )
                 pervenissent
                 ;
                 
                   ut
                   promptiorem
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   gratiam
                   obtinerent
                   ,
                   pecuniae
                   quandam
                   summam
                   Papalibus
                   pedibus
                   obtulerunt
                   :
                   quam
                   statim
                   gratanter
                   receptam
                   ,
                   jussit
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   cuidam
                   fratri
                   Minori
                   ,
                   Thesaurario
                   ac
                   Cubiculario
                
                 
                 
                   suo
                   ,
                   illam
                   pecuniam
                   in
                   Gazophylacium
                   suum
                   deportare
                   .
                   Et
                   accumulatis
                   illis
                   denariis
                   ,
                   aliis
                   candidis
                   Esterlingis
                   ,
                   noluit
                   frater
                   vel
                   etiam
                   forulum
                   nuntiis
                   resignare
                   ,
                   nec
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   (
                   quem
                   Civilem
                   et
                   Dapsilem
                   fore
                   deceret
                   )
                   ad
                   prandiolium
                   invitare
                   .
                   Respectis
                
                 
                 
                   igitur
                   Janitoribus
                   et
                   Ministris
                   Papalibus
                   ,
                   in
                   muneribus
                   (
                   quia
                   sic
                   oportuit
                   ,
                   cum
                   patulis
                   rictibus
                   ipsis
                   donis
                   inhiarent
                   )
                   recesserunt
                   in
                   crastinum
                   (
                   prout
                   eis
                   dictum
                   erat
                   )
                   redituri
                   .
                   Et
                   cum
                   tunc
                   advenissent
                   ,
                   ostendentes
                   Regios
                   apices
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   ,
                   tum
                   propter
                   ipsos
                   ,
                   tum
                   propter
                   serotinum
                   xenium
                   ,
                   (
                   aliis
                   etiam
                   Epistolis
                   ,
                   quas
                   secum
                   amicis
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   detulerunt
                   adminicul
                   antibus
                   )
                   gratiam
                   ab
                   illa
                   venali
                   Curia
                   obtinuerunt
                   .
                   Respexerant
                   enim
                   amicos
                   Regis
                   quibus
                   ejus
                   Literas
                   attulerant
                   ,
                   donis
                   uberrimis
                   ,
                   qui
                   solitas
                   Literas
                
                 
                 
                   steriles
                   et
                   infructuosas
                   ,
                   sine
                   muneribus
                   concurrentibus
                   parvi
                   pendunt
                   .
                   Electione
                   igitur
                   confirmata
                   ,
                   cum
                   benedictione
                   Apostolica
                   (
                   quam
                   satis
                   comparaverunt
                   )
                   gaudenter
                   sunt
                   reversi
                   ,
                   nec
                   unquam
                   postea
                   ,
                   ipsam
                   Curiam
                   diligere
                   aut
                   commendare
                   potuerunt
                   .
                
              
               
                 Approbata
                 vero
                 quamplurimum
                 fuit
                 ab
                 ipso
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 &
                 a
                 cunctis
                 fratribus
                 Cardinalibus
                 (
                 &
                 maxime
                 a
                 Domino
                 Ottone
                 ,
                 qui
                 verba
                 optima
                 secit
                 pro
                 domo
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 )
                 forma
                 electionis
                 &
                 totius
                 processus
                 negotii
                 ,
                 admirantibus
                 universis
                 ,
                 quod
                 inter
                 tot
                 Capita
                 fuit
                 tam
                 indilata
                 sententia
                 ,
                 &
                 consensus
                 uniformis
                 .
                 Et
                 addidit
                 Otto
                 memoratus
                 coram
                 Papa
                 ,
                 &
                 cunctis
                 assidentibus
                 :
                 Domine
                 ,
                 semper
                 religio
                 ,
                 unitas
                 ,
                 &
                 concordia
                 in
                 illa
                 domo
                 viguerunt
                 .
                 Unde
                 ab
                 universis
                 dictum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 sine
                 nutu
                 Spiritus
                 Sancti
                 illud
                 negotium
                 fuerat
                 prosecutum
                 .
                 Multitudinis
                 enim
                 credentium
                 fuit
                 cor
                 unum
                 ,
                 &
                 anima
                 una
                 .
                 Et
                 ut
                 audientes
                 non
                 lateat
                 ,
                 haec
                 est
                 consuetudo
                 eligendi
                 Abbatem
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COnfessores
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 tres
                 vel
                 quatuor
                 ,
                 jubentur
                 districte
                 in
                 virtute
                 Spiritus
                 
                 sancti
                 (
                 utpote
                 qui
                 cognoscit
                 corda
                 &
                 renes
                 singulorum
                 )
                 ut
                 ipsi
                 eligant
                 duodecim
                 de
                 Conventu
                 fratres
                 electos
                 ,
                 fideles
                 ,
                 &
                 peritos
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsi
                 vel
                 de
                 seipsis
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 ipso
                 Conventu
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 Cellis
                 ,
                 unum
                 idoneum
                 eligant
                 in
                 Abbatem
                 .
                 De
                 ipsis
                 (
                 inquam
                 )
                 quia
                 sic
                 non
                 consueverunt
                 antiquitus
                 ,
                 imo
                 de
                 aliis
                 quam
                 seipsis
                 ,
                 quod
                 absurdum
                 fuit
                 &
                 dissonum
                 rationi
                 .
                 Et
                 in
                 hoc
                 variata
                 est
                 antiqua
                 consuetudo
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 melius
                 commutata
                 .
                 Ut
                 autem
                 electio
                 &
                 labor
                 tantae
                 diliberationis
                 super
                 hoc
                 negotio
                 ,
                 nullatenus
                 irritus
                 habeatur
                 &
                 inanis
                 ,
                 literas
                 habent
                 de
                 Conventu
                 penes
                 se
                 sigillo
                 Conventus
                 roboratas
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipse
                 Conventus
                 illum
                 quem
                 ipsi
                 duodecim
                 eligent
                 in
                 Abbatem
                 ,
                 sine
                 contradictione
                 aut
                 difficultate
                 unanimiter
                 in
                 pastorem
                 suscipient
                 ,
                 &
                 gratanter
                 .
                 Unde
                 series
                 negotij
                 sic
                 prosecuta
                 ,
                 a
                 summo
                 Pontifice
                 (
                 ut
                 praetactum
                 est
                 )
                 palam
                 coram
                 omnibus
                 est
                 commendata
                 .
                 Et
                 facta
                 examinatione
                 auctoritate
                 Apostolica
                 ,
                 illico
                 confirmata
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 quia
                 de
                 persona
                 Electi
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 non
                 constabat
                 ,
                 dedit
                 in
                 mandatis
                 
                   Eliensi
                   &
                   Londoniensi
                
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 ut
                 rite
                 facta
                 examinatione
                 ex
                 persona
                 Electi
                 ,
                 eundem
                 in
                 Abbatem
                 confirmatum
                 benedicerent
                 ,
                 plene
                 in
                 omnem
                 tam
                 spiritualium
                 quam
                 temporalium
                 administrationem
                 instituentes
                 .
              
               
                 Cum
                 autem
                 rediissent
                 Nuntij
                 de
                 Curia
                 ,
                 ostendebant
                 Literas
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Episcopis
                 memoratis
                 ,
                 qui
                 electo
                 scripserunt
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HVgo
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Elyensis
                 ,
                 &
                 Rogerus
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Londoniensis
                 Episcopi
                 ;
                 Johanni
                 de
                 Hertford
                 .
                 Electo
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mandatum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 suscepimus
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
              
               
                 Gregorius
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Hujus
                 igitur
                 auctoritate
                 mandati
                 nobis
                 transmissi
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 die
                 Lunae
                 proxima
                 post
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Laurentij
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 conventuali
                 apud
                 Crucem
                 Roifiae
                 compareatis
                 coram
                 nobis
                 ;
                 parati
                 examinationem
                 subire
                 ,
                 &
                 Electionis
                 (
                 Deo
                 dante
                 )
                 confirmationem
                 suscipere
                 ,
                 secundum
                 formam
                 mandati
                 Apostolici
                 .
              
               
                 Quod
                 &
                 Abbas
                 sub
                 omni
                 fecit
                 maturitate
                 .
                 Affirmabant
                 utique
                 tam
                 Episcopi
                 memorati
                 postquam
                 audierant
                 ,
                 quam
                 nuntij
                 nostri
                 ,
                 quod
                 prudenter
                 processum
                 est
                 in
                 hoc
                 negotio
                 .
                 Et
                 literas
                 postulabant
                 ad
                 inspicendum
                 ,
                 quas
                 Conventus
                 
                   S.
                   Albani
                
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 transmisit
                 sub
                 transcripto
                 .
                 Quas
                 si
                 quis
                 inspicere
                 desiderat
                 ,
                 in
                 hoc
                 volumine
                 ,
                 ubi
                 scilicet
                 pingitnr
                 Avicula
                 ,
                 poterit
                 invenire
                 ,
                 cujus
                 Rubrica
                 &
                 Titulus
                 talis
                 est
                 .
              
               
                 Literae
                 missae
                 domino
                 Papae
                 de
                 morte
                 Abbatis
                 Gulielmi
                 ,
                 de
                 forma
                 electionis
                 alterius
                 Abbatis
                 substituendi
                 ,
                 jam
                 Electi
                 ;
                 scilicet
                 
                   Johannis
                   Londoniensis
                
                 vero
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 
                 variis
                 &
                 arduis
                 negotiis
                 praepeditus
                 ,
                 ne
                 ad
                 locum
                 veniret
                 memoraum
                 ,
                 se
                 excusavit
                 :
                 Episcopo
                 Elyensi
                 .
                 sic
                 scribens
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnerabili
                 fratri
                 ,
                 &
                 amico
                 in
                 Christo
                 charissimo
                 H.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Elyensi
                 Episcopo
                 
                 R.
                 divina
                 miseratione
                 Londoniensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Minister
                 humilis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 sinceram
                 in
                 Domino
                 charitatem
                 .
                 In
                 negotio
                 examinationis
                 electi
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 &
                 confirmationis
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 vobis
                 &
                 nobis
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 commisso
                 ,
                 variis
                 praepediti
                 negotiis
                 ,
                 die
                 Lunae
                 proxima
                 post
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Laurentii
                 ,
                 apud
                 Crucem
                 Roisiae
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 conventuali
                 interesse
                 non
                 possumus
                 .
                 Ideo
                 non
                 expectata
                 praesentia
                 nostra
                 ,
                 quod
                 vestrum
                 est
                 in
                 dicto
                 negotio
                 ,
                 exequamini
                 .
                 Valeat
                 paternitas
                 vestra
                 ,
                 semper
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COnfirmatus
                 est
                 igitur
                 Electus
                 facta
                 examinatione
                 ,
                 sub
                 tali
                 scripto
                 .
                 
                 
                   In
                   nomine
                   Patris
                   ,
                   &
                   Filij
                   ,
                   &
                   
                     Spiritus
                     sancti
                  
                   .
                   Inquisitis
                   secundum
                   formam
                   literarum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   quae
                   circa
                   personam
                   Johannis
                   electi
                   
                     Sancti
                     Albani
                  
                   sunt
                   inquirer
                   da
                   ,
                   tum
                   per
                   testes
                   juratos
                   ,
                   tum
                   per
                   propriae
                   personae
                   examinationem
                   ,
                   invenimus
                   ipsum
                   ad
                   regimen
                   dictae
                   Ecclesiae
                   sufficientem
                   .
                   Unde
                   electionem
                   de
                   ipso
                   factam
                   ,
                   auctoritate
                   Apostolica
                   confirmamus
                   .
                
                 Quo
                 facto
                 ,
                 misit
                 Elyensis
                 Conventui
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                
                 ad
                 majorem
                 certificationem
                 ,
                 literas
                 ,
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HVgo
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Elyensis
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 dilectis
                 in
                 Christo
                 Priori
                 &
                 conventui
                 S.
                 
                 Albani
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Noverit
                 discretio
                 vestra
                 ,
                 Nos
                 juxta
                 formam
                 mandati
                 Apostolici
                 ,
                 electionem
                 de
                 fratre
                 Johanne
                 de
                 Hartford
                 in
                 Abbatem
                 Monasterij
                 vestri
                 Canonice
                 celebratam
                 ,
                 auctoritate
                 Apostolica
                 confirmasse
                 .
                 Quocirca
                 authoritate
                 Apostolica
                 qua
                 fungimur
                 ,
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 districte
                 praecipientes
                 ,
                 quod
                 eundem
                 electum
                 vestrum
                 in
                 Abbatem
                 &
                 Pastorem
                 devote
                 admittatis
                 ,
                 obedientiam
                 &
                 reverentiam
                 debitam
                 eidem
                 humiliter
                 impendentes
                 Valete
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SCripsit
                 insuper
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 super
                 hoc
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 ,
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
                 
                 
                   Excellentissimo
                   Domino
                   Henrico
                   tertio
                   Dei
                   gratia
                   illustri
                   Regi
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Hugo
                   ,
                   divina
                   miseratione
                   Elyensis
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   salutem
                   ,
                   reverentiam
                   ,
                   &
                   honorem
                   .
                   Noverit
                   excellentia
                   vestra
                   ,
                   nos
                   juxta
                   formam
                   mandati
                   Apostolici
                   ,
                   electionem
                   de
                   Fratre
                   Johanne
                   de
                   Heriford
                   in
                   Abbatem
                   Monasterij
                   
                     Sancti
                     Albani
                  
                   Canonice
                   celebratam
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   confirmasse
                   .
                
                 Quocirca
                 excellentiam
                 vestram
                 
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   quod
                   ob
                   reverentiam
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   ,
                   dictum
                   electum
                   habentes
                   commendatum
                   ,
                   administrationem
                   dictae
                   Abbatiae
                   eidem
                   commutatis
                   .
                
                 Valeat
                 Excellentia
                 vestra
                 semper
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
              
               
                 Scripsit
                 insuper
                 (
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 accestante
                 )
                 &
                 palam
                 publicavit
                 ,
                 Chartam
                 istam
                 Confirmationis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OMnibus
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 literas
                 has
                 inspecturis
                 vel
                 audituris
                 .
                 
                 
                   Hugo
                   Dei
                   gratia
                   Elyensis
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   salutem
                   in
                   Domino
                   sempiternam
                   .
                   Noveritis
                   quod
                   cum
                   nobis
                   ,
                   &
                   venerabili
                   fratri
                   nostro
                   London
                   .
                   Episcopo
                   commissum
                   esset
                   negotium
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   examinationis
                   personae
                   fratris
                   Johannis
                   de
                   Hertford
                   Electi
                   in
                   Abbatem
                   Monasterij
                   
                     Sancti
                     Albani
                  
                   ,
                   &
                   confirmationis
                   ejusdem
                   ,
                   Episcopo
                   Londoniensi
                   in
                   dicto
                   negotio
                   excusato
                   literatorie
                   ,
                   nos
                   electionem
                   ipsius
                   Johannis
                   in
                   hunc
                   modum
                   confirmamus
                   .
                   In
                   nomine
                   Patris
                   ,
                   &
                   Filij
                   ,
                   &
                   
                     Spiritus
                     Sancti
                  
                   .
                   Inquisitis
                   secundum
                   formam
                   literarum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   quae
                   circa
                   personam
                   Electi
                   
                     Sancti
                     Albani
                  
                   fratris
                   Johannis
                   sunt
                   inquirenda
                   ,
                   tum
                   per
                   testes
                   juratos
                   ,
                   tum
                   per
                   propriae
                   personae
                   examinationem
                   ,
                   invenimus
                   eum
                   ad
                   regimen
                   dictae
                   Abbatiae
                   sufficientem
                   .
                   Unde
                   electionem
                   tanquam
                   de
                   persona
                   idonea
                   de
                   ipso
                   factam
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   confirmamus
                   .
                   In
                   cujus
                   rei
                   testimonium
                   ,
                   his
                   literis
                   nostris
                   Patentibus
                   ,
                   sigillum
                   nostrum
                   duximus
                   apponendum
                   .
                   Acta
                   Anno
                   Domini
                   M.
                   CC.
                   XXXV
                   .
                   die
                   Lunae
                   ,
                   proxima
                   post
                   festum
                   Sancti
                   Laurentii
                   apud
                   Crucem
                   Roisiae
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 crastino
                 igitur
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Nativitatis
                 beatae
                 Virginis
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                
                 ad
                 majus
                 Altare
                 ,
                 in
                 praesentia
                 Episcopi
                 London
                 .
                 &
                 totius
                 Conventus
                 in
                 Choro
                 existentis
                 ,
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 eidem
                 electo
                 munus
                 impendit
                 benedictionis
                 .
                 Ubi
                 apertae
                 sunt
                 literae
                 
                 inclusae
                 ,
                 &
                 bullatae
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 quas
                 oportuit
                 Electum
                 in
                 Abbatem
                 benedicendum
                 ,
                 profitendo
                 palam
                 legere
                 ,
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ego
                   Johannes
                   Monasterii
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                   Abbas
                   ,
                   ab
                   hac
                   hora
                   in
                   antea
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   fidelis
                   et
                   obediens
                   ero
                   Sancto
                   Petro
                   ,
                   sanctaeque
                   Apostolicae
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   Domino
                   meo
                   Papae
                   Gregorio
                   ,
                   ejusque
                   Successoribus
                   Canonice
                   intrantibus
                   .
                   Non
                   ero
                   in
                   Cansilio
                   ,
                   aut
                   consensu
                   ,
                   vel
                   in
                   facto
                   ,
                   ut
                   vitam
                   perdant
                   aut
                   membrum
                   ,
                   aut
                   capiantur
                   mala
                   captione
                   .
                   Consilium
                   vero
                   quod
                   mihi
                   credituri
                   sunt
                   ,
                   per
                   se
                   aut
                   per
                   Nuntios
                   suos
                   ,
                   sive
                   per
                   literas
                   ,
                   ad
                   eorum
                   damnum
                   me
                   sciente
                   nemini
                   pandam
                   .
                   Papatum
                   Romanum
                   et
                
                 *
                 
                   Regalem
                   sancti
                   Petri
                   ,
                   Adjutor
                   eis
                   ero
                   ad
                   retinendum
                   et
                   defendendum
                   ,
                   salva
                   ordine
                   meo
                   ,
                   contra
                   omnem
                   hominem
                   .
                
                 (
                 Not
                 *
                 excepting
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 as
                 is
                 usual
                 in
                 Homage
                 and
                 fealty
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 Lords
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Legatum
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   in
                   eundo
                   et
                   redeundo
                   ,
                   honorifice
                   tractabo
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   suis
                   necessitatibus
                   adjuvabo
                   .
                   Vocatus
                   ad
                   Synodum
                   veniam
                   ,
                   nisi
                
                 *
                 
                   praepeditus
                   fuero
                   Canonica
                   praepeditione
                   .
                   Apostolorum
                   limina
                
                 *
                 
                   singulis
                   trienniis
                   visitabo
                   ,
                   aut
                   per
                   me
                   aut
                   per
                   Nuntium
                   meum
                   ,
                   nisi
                   absolvae
                   Apostolica
                   licentia
                   .
                   Possestones
                   vero
                   ad
                   Monasterium
                   meum
                   spectaiites
                   ,
                   non
                   vendam
                   ,
                   neque
                   donabo
                   ,
                   neque
                   impignorabo
                   ,
                   neque
                   de
                   novo
                   infeudabo
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliquo
                   modo
                   alienabo
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   inconsulto
                   Romano
                   Pontifice
                   :
                   Sic
                   me
                   Deus
                   adiuvet
                   ,
                   et
                   haec
                   sancta
                   Evangelia
                   .
                
                 This
                 New
                 Oath
                 of
                 allegiance
                 and
                 fealty
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 highest
                 incroachment
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Rights
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 making
                 all
                 who
                 took
                 it
                 the
                 Popes
                 subjects
                 ,
                 vassals
                 ,
                 villains
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 was
                 sealed
                 up
                 and
                 concealed
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Abbot
                 elect
                 ,
                 till
                 this
                 very
                 nick
                 of
                 his
                 consecration
                 and
                 benediction
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 opposed
                 ,
                 refused
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Historian
                 observes
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 relates
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Haec
                   cooperta
                   fuerunt
                   ,
                   occulta
                   ,
                   et
                   clausa
                   sub
                   bulla
                   ,
                   donec
                   staret
                   Pontificalibus
                   ad
                   Altare
                   redimitus
                   ,
                   quando
                   nullo
                   modo
                   poterat
                   ab
                   ista
                   abligatione
                   resilire
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 rogasset
                 Abbas
                 ab
                 Episcopo
                 
                   Londoniensi
                   Rogero
                
                 ,
                 quid
                 Romae
                 faceret
                 ?
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 sicut
                 jocundus
                 extitit
                 ,
                 jocose
                 respondit
                 sub
                 ▪
                 ridens
                 ,
                 &
                 ait
                 :
                 
                   Amice
                   ut
                   offeras
                
                 :
                 &
                 veritas
                 in
                 verbo
                 latitavit
                 .
              
               
                 Rex
                 autem
                 super
                 praemissis
                 certificatus
                 ,
                 Tenentibus
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   Albano
                
                 scripsit
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HENRICUS
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Militibus
                 ,
                 liberis
                 hominibus
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 Tenentibus
                 de
                 Abbatia
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   Albano
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 electioni
                 factae
                 de
                 fratre
                 Johanne
                 de
                 Hertford
                 in
                 Abbatem
                 
                   S.
                   Albani
                
                 ,
                 assensum
                 Regium
                 praebuimus
                 &
                 favorem
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 eidem
                 sratri
                 Johanni
                 tanquam
                 Domino
                 vestro
                 ,
                 in
                 omnibus
                 quae
                 ad
                 praedictam
                 Abbatiam
                 pertinent
                 ,
                 intendentes
                 sitis
                 &
                 respondentes
                 .
                 Incujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 has
                 literas
                 nostras
                 fieri
                 fecimus
                 patentes
                 .
                 
                   Teste
                   meipso
                   apud
                
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 
                   decimo
                   octavo
                   die
                   Augusti
                   ,
                   Anno
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   Duodecimo
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 EX
                 tunc
                 igitur
                 Abbas
                 plenarie
                 constitutus
                 ,
                 cepit
                 homagia
                 ,
                 &
                 Juramenta
                 ,
                 &
                 fidelitates
                 ,
                 omnium
                 Abbatiae
                 subditorum
                 ,
                 installatus
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 omnibus
                 Abbas
                 habitus
                 &
                 firmatus
                 .
                 Sed
                 ut
                 non
                 lateat
                 simpliciores
                 qualiter
                 se
                 gessit
                 dum
                 Electus
                 esset
                 ,
                 &
                 qualiter
                 in
                 posterum
                 se
                 gerere
                 debet
                 Electus
                 ,
                 praesentibus
                 duximus
                 inserendum
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 whereof
                 he
                 thus
                 expresseth
                 the
                 New
                 Abbots
                 sence
                 and
                 detestation
                 of
                 this
                 New
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 yoak
                 of
                 bondage
                 imposed
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 on
                 this
                 famous
                 Monastery
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 on
                 others
                 by
                 his
                 ill
                 president
                 in
                 submitting
                 thereunto
                 )
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 manifold
                 superadded
                 exactions
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ISte
                 Johannes
                 secundus
                 Abbas
                 ,
                 Prior
                 quando
                 que
                 de
                 Hertford
                 &
                 inde
                 oriundus
                 :
                 praeter
                 opinionem
                 omnium
                 nutu
                 Dei
                 sublimatus
                 in
                 Abbatem
                 :
                 
                   Primo
                   invitus
                   et
                   dolens
                   ,
                   Romanorum
                   jugum
                   subiit
                   servitutis
                   :
                   ut
                   scilicet
                   ,
                   de
                   triennio
                   in
                   triennium
                   ,
                   vel
                   per
                   se
                   ,
                   vel
                   peralium
                   limina
                   adiret
                   Apostolorum
                   ,
                   sicut
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   subdola
                   professione
                   ejusdem
                   continetur
                   ▪
                   in
                   magnum
                   Ecclesiae
                   damnum
                   et
                   gravamen
                   ,
                   et
                   insatiabilis
                   Romanae
                   Curiae
                   emolumentum
                   voluntarium
                   et
                   injuriosum
                   .
                
                 Primus
                 quidem
                 fuit
                 in
                 Abbatem
                 creatus
                 post
                 Concilium
                 Laterense
                 generale
                 ,
                 sub
                 Papa
                 Innocentio
                 quarto
                 celebratum
                 :
                 in
                 quo
                 illud
                 continetur
                 cum
                 aliis
                 gravaminibus
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 (
                 quae
                 a
                 fundatione
                 sui
                 primitiva
                 libera
                 &
                 ingenua
                 legitur
                 extitisse
                 )
                 
                   praejudicium
                   ,
                   et
                   si
                   fas
                   est
                   dicere
                   ,
                   injuriam
                   et
                   jacturam
                   .
                   Iste
                   quoque
                   Abbas
                   in
                   Novitate
                   sua
                   multis
                   exactionibus
                   fatigabatur
                   ,
                   et
                   expensis
                   ,
                   sed
                   prae
                   omnibus
                   Romanorum
                   oppressionibus
                   novis
                   et
                   inauditis
                   coepit
                   molestari
                   .
                   Et
                   quod
                   obstantibus
                   antiquis
                   privilegiis
                   (
                   quae
                   non
                   sine
                   magna
                   Sanctorum
                   patrum
                   injuria
                   et
                   Contemptu
                   cassantur
                   et
                   spernuntur
                   )
                   non
                   permissa
                   est
                   tam
                   Celebris
                   Ecclesia
                   suis
                   libertatibus
                   gratulari
                   .
                
                 Id
                 cujus
                 rei
                 triste
                 praesagium
                 ,
                 paulo
                 ante
                 ejusdem
                 Abbatis
                 creationem
                 ,
                 &
                 cito
                 post
                 (
                 scilicet
                 infra
                 triennium
                 )
                 bis
                 supra
                 Ecclesiam
                 beati
                 Albani
                 visum
                 est
                 fulgur
                 usque
                 ad
                 incendium
                 cecidisse
                 ,
                 quod
                 se
                 meminit
                 praevidisse
                 ,
                 nec
                 audivit
                 evenisse
                 .
                 Et
                 sicut
                 non
                 prodest
                 sanctorum
                 inniti
                 Privilegiis
                 aut
                 indulgentiis
                 ,
                 sic
                 non
                 obstitit
                 fulguri
                 impressio
                 Papalis
                 Cerea
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   qua
                   Agnus
                   Dei
                   figuratur
                   ,
                   quae
                   in
                   Summitate
                   Turris
                   nostrae
                   collocatur
                   ,
                   quae
                   ut
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   
                     contra
                     tales
                     procellas
                     abigendas
                     virtutem
                     habet
                     &
                     potestatem
                     .
                  
                
                 I
                 have
                 related
                 these
                 Passages
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 to
                 evidence
                 the
                 execrable
                 Bribery
                 ,
                 Symony
                 ,
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 extortions
                 and
                 insufferable
                 usurpations
                 of
                 this
                 Pope
                 on
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 living
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 privy
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 Transactions
                 being
                 a
                 Monk
                 of
                 St.
                 Albans
                 ,
                 (
                 little
                 redounding
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Court
                 or
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 )
                 which
                 though
                 generally
                 detested
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 resisted
                 ,
                 reformed
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 or
                 Clergy
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 only
                 murmured
                 and
                 made
                 some
                 bootlesse
                 petty
                 oppositions
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 to
                 raise
                 moneys
                 for
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Wars
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 pretext
                 of
                 supplying
                 and
                 ayding
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Saracens
                 ,
                 issued
                 forth
                 his
                 Bulls
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 Crossado
                 throughout
                 the
                 Christian
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 re-published
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HOc
                 denique
                 anno
                 ,
                 qui
                 est
                 annus
                 octavus
                 postquam
                 constitutae
                 sunt
                 treugae
                 decennales
                 
                 in
                 Terra
                 promissionis
                 ,
                 inter
                 Romanum
                 Imperatorem
                 Fredericum
                 &
                 
                   Babyloniae
                   Soldanum
                
                 ,
                 facta
                 est
                 praedicatio
                 crucis
                 per
                 orbem
                 universum
                 Christiana
                 fide
                 insignitum
                 ,
                 ad
                 commonitionem
                 &
                 instantiam
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Gregorii
                 ,
                 qui
                 literas
                 in
                 diversas
                 orbis
                 partes
                 ,
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 direxit
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 same
                 verbatim
                 with
                 those
                 forecited
                 ,
                 p.
                 447
                 ,
                 448
                 ,
                 449.
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 GREGORIUS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Universis
                 Domini
                 nostri
                 Jeseu
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 per
                 regnum
                 Angliae
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 ad
                 quos
                 literae
                 istae
                 pervenerint
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Rachel
                 suum
                 videns
                 in
                 verae
                 fidei
                 cognitione
                 principium
                 accrescentium
                 in
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 filiorum
                 dexterae
                 pia
                 mater
                 sancta
                 Romana
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 cujus
                 magna
                 est
                 quasi
                 mare
                 de
                 suae
                 prolis
                 internecione
                 contritio
                 ,
                 vocem
                 lamentationis
                 fletus
                 &
                 luctus
                 emisit
                 hactenus
                 ,
                 &
                 emittit
                 ,
                 quam
                 audiri
                 cupimus
                 in
                 excelso
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 diem
                 &
                 noctem
                 fidelium
                 oculi
                 doloris
                 lachrymam
                 deducentes
                 non
                 taceant
                 ,
                 &
                 donec
                 misereatur
                 Dominus
                 ,
                 non
                 quiescant
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Dat.
                 Spoleti
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Nonas
                 Septemb.
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 octavo
                 .
                 Assignati
                 sunt
                 autem
                 praedicatores
                 a
                 domino
                 Papa
                 in
                 opus
                 crucis
                 &
                 animarum
                 oberrantium
                 lucrifactionem
                 ,
                 per
                 orbem
                 universum
                 ,
                 fratres
                 de
                 ordine
                 Praedicatorum
                 ac
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 cum
                 magistris
                 in
                 Theologia
                 perfectis
                 ,
                 utpote
                 magister
                 Johannes
                 da
                 sancto
                 Albano
                 oriundus
                 ,
                 aliquando
                 Decanus
                 Ecclesiae
                 sancti
                 Quintini
                 ,
                 postea
                 thesaurarius
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sarisburiensis
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 viri
                 discreti
                 ac
                 sancti
                 ;
                 qui
                 in
                 opus
                 Evangelii
                 profecti
                 ,
                 praedicaverunt
                 ubique
                 Domino
                 cooperante
                 ,
                 &
                 sermonem
                 confirmante
                 sequentibus
                 signis
                 .
                 Habuerunt
                 autem
                 ex
                 mandato
                 Apostolico
                 ,
                 provinciarum
                 Archidiaconos
                 ,
                 &
                 Decanos
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 locis
                 singulis
                 parochianos
                 ,
                 viros
                 &
                 mulieres
                 
                   convenire
                   fecerunt
                   :
                   ita
                   ut
                   nullus
                   remaneret
                   sub
                   poena
                   Anathematis
                   quin
                   eorum
                   praedicationibus
                   interesset
                   .
                
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 inform
                 us
                 of
                 this
                 fabulous
                 Miracle
                 wrought
                 upon
                 a
                 Creeple
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 on
                 this
                 design
                 with
                 more
                 speed
                 and
                 vigour
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 COntigit
                 autem
                 hoc
                 anno
                 3.
                 
                 Idus
                 Junii
                 ,
                 in
                 villa
                 de
                 Clare
                 ,
                 ubi
                 magister
                 Rogerus
                 de
                 Lewes
                 ,
                 frater
                 quidem
                 de
                 ordine
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 pro
                 negotio
                 crucis
                 Evangelium
                 
                 in
                 Dominica
                 praedicavit
                 ,
                 ut
                 mulier
                 quaedam
                 omni
                 membrorum
                 officio
                 jam
                 per
                 triennium
                 destituta
                 ,
                 poenam
                 metuens
                 excommunicationis
                 ,
                 paucum
                 quod
                 habuit
                 argenti
                 cuidam
                 viro
                 sibi
                 vicino
                 contulit
                 ,
                 qui
                 eam
                 in
                 humeris
                 suis
                 ad
                 locum
                 veheret
                 praedicationis
                 .
                 Ubi
                 cum
                 gemens
                 jaceret
                 &
                 lugens
                 quousque
                 vir
                 Dei
                 praedicationem
                 absolvisset
                 ,
                 motus
                 compassione
                 super
                 gemitibus
                 mulieris
                 ,
                 quam
                 lugentem
                 jacere
                 conspexit
                 ,
                 accessit
                 ad
                 eam
                 ,
                 atque
                 causam
                 ad
                 quid
                 illuc
                 venisset
                 inquisivit
                 .
                 Quae
                 cum
                 diceret
                 ,
                 quod
                 metu
                 excommunicationis
                 ad
                 locum
                 sermonis
                 fuisset
                 delata
                 ;
                 praecepit
                 ut
                 iret
                 in
                 domum
                 suam
                 ,
                 nesciens
                 quod
                 membris
                 omnibus
                 esset
                 dissoluta
                 .
                 Sed
                 cum
                 astantes
                 vicini
                 ejus
                 testarentur
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnium
                 erat
                 usu
                 membrorum
                 jam
                 elapso
                 triennio
                 privata
                 ,
                 interrogabat
                 ,
                 si
                 crederet
                 quod
                 Deus
                 potens
                 erat
                 ,
                 ut
                 sibi
                 ,
                 si
                 vellet
                 ,
                 redderet
                 sanitatem
                 ?
                 Cui
                 illa
                 ,
                 Credo
                 Domine
                 .
                 Tunc
                 vir
                 Dei
                 mulierem
                 inter
                 brachia
                 complectens
                 ,
                 levavit
                 eam
                 fiducialiter
                 ,
                 &
                 ait
                 :
                 Sanet
                 te
                 Deus
                 omnipotens
                 ,
                 in
                 quem
                 credis
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 mulier
                 ad
                 vocern
                 jubentis
                 se
                 erigeret
                 confidens
                 in
                 Domino
                 ,
                 coeperunt
                 ossa
                 ejus
                 &
                 nervi
                 cum
                 compagibus
                 dum
                 surgeret
                 crepare
                 ,
                 ut
                 visum
                 sit
                 astantibus
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnia
                 ossa
                 ejus
                 in
                 frusta
                 fuissent
                 comminuta
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 mulier
                 sanitati
                 pristinae
                 restituta
                 ,
                 abiit
                 in
                 domum
                 suam
                 ,
                 exaltans
                 &
                 magnificans
                 Dominum
                 qui
                 talem
                 servis
                 suis
                 contulit
                 potestatem
                 .
                 
                   Thus
                   were
                   the
                   ignorant
                   people
                   cheated
                   of
                   their
                   monyes
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   blind
                   devotion
                   abused
                   ,
                   year
                   after
                   year
                   ,
                   by
                   these
                   pious
                   fraudes
                   and
                   forged
                   Miracles
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   freers
                   Predicants
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   scandal
                   of
                   Religion
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 the
                 9th
                 .
                 to
                 advance
                 his
                 own
                 Papal
                 Authority
                 over
                 all
                 Christian
                 Kingdomes
                 ,
                 Churches
                 throughout
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 ,
                 prescribing
                 Lawes
                 and
                 Decretals
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 gain
                 mony
                 for
                 dispensations
                 against
                 them
                 and
                 other
                 Canons
                 ,
                 published
                 his
                 Books
                 of
                 Decretals
                 bearing
                 his
                 own
                 name
                 ,
                 whereof
                 we
                 have
                 this
                 account
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HIS
                 quoque
                 temporibus
                 Gregorius
                 Papa
                 IX
                 .
                 videns
                 Decretalium
                 taediosam
                 prolixitatem
                 ,
                 sub
                 quodam
                 compendio
                 eas
                 eleganter
                 abbreviatas
                 &
                 collectas
                 ,
                 solenniter
                 
                 &
                 authentice
                 
                   per
                   totius
                   mundi
                   latitudinem
                   legi
                   praecepit
                   et
                   divulgari
                   .
                
                 Illas
                 autem
                 ab
                 auctore
                 ipsarum
                 Gregorianas
                 appellamus
                 ,
                 sic
                 incipientes
                 :
                 Rex
                 pacificus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 In
                 quibus
                 quaedam
                 innovavit
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   scilicet
                   illegitimi
                   in
                   Praelatas
                   vel
                   Ecclesiastica
                   beneficia
                   ,
                   nisi
                   adepta
                   a
                
                 
                 sede
                 Romana
                 
                   legitimationis
                   dispensatione
                   ,
                   obtineant
                   :
                   sciens
                   inde
                   curiae
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   pro
                   impetratione
                   tali
                   ,
                   multa
                   emolumenta
                   provenire
                   :
                   sicut
                   ex
                   statuto
                
                 Innocentii
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   dispensatione
                   plurium
                   beneficiorum
                   obtinendorum
                
                 .
                 These
                 monopolies
                 of
                 Papal
                 Dispensations
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 cases
                 of
                 Illegitimations
                 and
                 Pluralties
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 gainful
                 ,
                 though
                 scandalous
                 and
                 unchristian
                 Projects
                 ;
                 And
                 lest
                 such
                 who
                 needed
                 or
                 desired
                 such
                 dispensations
                 should
                 want
                 monyes
                 to
                 purchase
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 indulgences
                 or
                 to
                 defray
                 Papal
                 exactions
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 this
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Agents
                 sent
                 abroad
                 Usurers
                 ,
                 and
                 sharking
                 Broakers
                 into
                 all
                 Countries
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Titles
                 of
                 Marchants
                 ,
                 especially
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 proved
                 a
                 pernicious
                 pest
                 and
                 greivance
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Churchmen
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 relation
                 of
                 their
                 practices
                 discovers
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INvaluit
                 autem
                 his
                 diebus
                 adeo
                 
                   Caursinorum
                   pestis
                   abominanda
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 vix
                 esset
                 aliquis
                 in
                 tota
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 maxime
                 Praelatus
                 ,
                 qui
                 retibus
                 illorum
                 jam
                 non
                 illaquearetur
                 .
                 
                 Etiam
                 ipse
                 Rex
                 debito
                 inaestimabili
                 eis
                 tenebatur
                 obligatus
                 .
                 Circumveniebant
                 enim
                 in
                 necessitatibus
                 indigentes
                 ,
                 usuram
                 sub
                 specie
                 negotiationis
                 palliantes
                 :
                 &
                 nescire
                 dissimulantes
                 ,
                 quod
                 quicquid
                 accrescit
                 sorti
                 ,
                 usura
                 est
                 ,
                 quocunque
                 nomine
                 censeatur
                 .
                 Manifestum
                 est
                 enim
                 ,
                 eorum
                 accommodationes
                 ab
                 ordine
                 charitatis
                 sequestrari
                 ,
                 cum
                 non
                 manum
                 porrigant
                 egentibus
                 auxiliatricem
                 ,
                 ut
                 eis
                 subveniant
                 ,
                 sed
                 circumveniant
                 :
                 non
                 ut
                 alienae
                 succurrant
                 inediae
                 ,
                 sed
                 ut
                 suae
                 consulant
                 avaritiae
                 ,
                 cum
              
            
             
               
                 Quicquid
                 agant
                 homines
                 ,
                 intentio
                 judicet
                 omnes
                 .
              
               
                 Debitores
                 autem
                 suos
                 sub
                 tali
                 obligatione
                 sibi
                 obligaverunt
                 .
                 
                   Universis
                   praesens
                   scriptum
                   visuris
                
                 N.
                 
                   Prior
                   ,
                   et
                   Conventus
                
                 N.
                 
                   salutem
                   in
                   Domino
                   .
                   Noveritis
                   nos
                   mutuo
                   recepisse
                   apud
                
                 Londinum
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   nostris
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   nostrae
                   negotiis
                   utiliter
                   expediendis
                   ,
                   ab
                   illo
                
                 N.
                 
                   et
                   illo
                
                 N.
                 
                   pro
                   se
                   et
                   sociis
                   suis
                   ,
                   civibus
                   et
                   mercatoribus
                   civitatis
                
                 N.
                 
                   centum
                   et
                   quatuor
                   marcas
                   bonorum
                   et
                   legalium
                   esterlingorum
                   ,
                   tredecim
                   solidis
                   et
                   quatuor
                   esterlingis
                   pro
                   qualibet
                   cumputatis
                   .
                   De
                   quibus
                   centum
                   et
                   quatuor
                   marcis
                   ,
                   nomine
                   nostro
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   bene
                   nos
                   vocamus
                   quietos
                   et
                   integre
                   protestamur
                   pacatos
                   :
                   exceptioni
                   non
                   numeratae
                   ,
                   non
                   solutae
                   ,
                   et
                   non
                   traditae
                   nobis
                   pecuniae
                   ,
                   ac
                   etiam
                   exceptioni
                   ,
                   quod
                   dicta
                   pecunia
                   in
                   usus
                   nostros
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   nostrae
                   non
                   sit
                   conversa
                   ,
                   omnino
                   renunciantes
                   .
                   Quas
                   praetaxatas
                   centum
                   quatuor
                   marcas
                   esterlingorum
                   ,
                   praedicto
                   modo
                   et
                   numero
                   computandas
                   dictis
                   mercatoribus
                   ,
                   vel
                   uni
                   ipsorum
                   ,
                   vel
                   eorum
                   certo
                   nuncio
                   ,
                   qui
                   praesentes
                   literas
                   secum
                   attulerit
                   ,
                   in
                   festo
                   sancti
                   Petri
                   ad
                   vincula
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   prima
                   die
                   mensis
                   Augusti
                   ,
                   apud
                
                 Novum
                 Templum
                 Londini
                 ,
                 
                   anno
                   Dominicae
                   incarnationis
                   millesimo
                   ducentisimo
                   trigesimo
                   quinto
                   ,
                   per
                   legitimam
                   stipulationem
                   promittimus
                   ,
                   et
                   tenemur
                   nomine
                   nostro
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   nos
                   integre
                   soluturos
                   ,
                   et
                   reddituros
                   .
                   Tali
                   tenore
                   adjuncto
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   dicta
                   pecunia
                   praedictis
                   loco
                   et
                   termino
                   ,
                   sicut
                   dictum
                   est
                   ,
                   non
                   fuerit
                   persoluta
                   et
                   reddita
                   ;
                   ex
                   tunc
                   in
                   antea
                   semper
                   transacto
                   termino
                   promittimus
                   ,
                   et
                   tenemur
                   per
                   eandem
                   stipulationem
                   ,
                   dare
                   et
                   reddere
                   praedictis
                   mercatoribus
                   ,
                   aut
                   uni
                   eorum
                   ,
                   vel
                   eorum
                   certo
                   nuntio
                   ,
                   per
                   singulos
                   menses
                   duos
                   ,
                   pro
                   singulis
                   decem
                   marcis
                   ,
                   unam
                   marcam
                   dictae
                   monetae
                   ,
                   pro
                   recompensatione
                   damnorum
                   ,
                   quae
                   damna
                   et
                   expensas
                   ipsi
                   mercatores
                   ex
                   hoc
                   possent
                   incurrere
                   vel
                   habere
                   :
                   ita
                   quod
                   damna
                   et
                   expensae
                   et
                   sors
                   cum
                   effectu
                   peti
                   possint
                   ,
                   ut
                   superius
                   sunt
                   expressa
                   ,
                   et
                   expensas
                   unius
                   mercatoris
                   cum
                   uno
                   equo
                   ,
                   et
                   cum
                   uno
                   serviente
                   ,
                   ubicunque
                   fuerit
                   mercator
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   plenam
                   solutionem
                   omnium
                   praedictorum
                   .
                   Expensas
                   etiam
                   factas
                   et
                   faciendas
                   ,
                   pro
                   ipsa
                   pecunia
                   recuperanda
                   ,
                   reddemus
                   et
                   restaurabimus
                   eisdem
                   mercatoribus
                   ,
                   vel
                   uni
                   eorum
                   ,
                   vel
                   eorum
                   certo
                   nuncio
                   .
                   Quam
                   recompensationem
                   damnorum
                   interessae
                   ,
                   et
                   expensarum
                   ,
                   promittimus
                   dictis
                   mercatoribus
                   in
                   sortem
                   dicti
                   debiti
                   nullatenus
                   computari
                   ,
                   ac
                   non
                   detinere
                   dictum
                   debitum
                   sub
                   praetextu
                   recompensationis
                   memoratae
                   ,
                   contra
                   voluntatem
                   praedictorum
                   mercatorum
                   ,
                   ultra
                   terminum
                   antedictum
                   .
                   Pro
                   quibus
                   omnibus
                   antedictis
                   ,
                   firmiter
                   et
                   plenarie
                   adimplendis
                   ,
                   et
                   inviolabiliter
                   observandis
                   ,
                   obligamus
                   nos
                   et
                   Ecclesiam
                   nostram
                   ,
                   et
                   successores
                   nostros
                   ,
                   et
                   omnia
                   bona
                   nostra
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   mobilia
                   et
                   immobilia
                   ,
                   Ecclesiastica
                   et
                   mundana
                   ,
                   habita
                   et
                   habenda
                   ,
                   ubicunque
                   fuerint
                   inventa
                   ,
                   mercatoribus
                   antedictis
                   ,
                   et
                   eorum
                   Haeredibus
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   plenam
                   solutionem
                   omnium
                   praedictorum
                   ,
                   quae
                   bona
                   ab
                   eis
                   precario
                   nomine
                   recognoscimus
                   possidere
                   .
                   Et
                   volumus
                   super
                   omnibus
                   antedictis
                   ubique
                   et
                   in
                   omni
                   foro
                   conveniri
                   ,
                   renunciando
                   pro
                   omnibus
                   antedictis
                   ,
                   pro
                   nobis
                   et
                   successoribus
                   nostris
                   ,
                   omni
                   juris
                   auxilio
                   canonici
                   et
                   civilis
                   ,
                   privilegio
                   clericatus
                   et
                   fori
                   ,
                   Epistolae
                   Divi
                   Adriani
                   ,
                   omni
                   consuetudine
                   et
                   statuto
                   ,
                   omnibus
                   literis
                   ,
                   indulgentiis
                   ,
                   privilegiis
                   ,
                   pro
                   Rege
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   omnibus
                   Regni
                   sui
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   impetratis
                   et
                   impetrandis
                   ,
                   constitutioni
                   de
                   duabus
                   dietis
                   ,
                   beneficio
                   restitutionis
                   in
                   integrum
                   ,
                   beneficio
                   appellationis
                   et
                   recusationis
                   ,
                   *
                   literis
                
                 
                 
                   inhibitionis
                   Regis
                   Angliae
                   ;
                   et
                   omni
                   alij
                   exceptioni
                   reali
                   et
                   personali
                   ,
                   quae
                   posset
                   objici
                   contra
                   hoc
                   instrumentum
                   vel
                   factum
                   .
                   Omnia
                   ista
                   promittimus
                   fideliter
                   observanda
                   .
                   In
                   cujus
                   rei
                   Testimonium
                   ,
                   praesenti
                   scripto
                   sigilla
                   nostra
                   duximus
                   apponenda
                   .
                   Acta
                   die
                   quinta
                
                 
                 
                   Aelphegi
                   ,
                   Anno
                   gratiae
                
                 M.
                 CC.
                 XXXV
                 .
                 Talibus
                 igitur
                 inextricabilibus
                 vinculis
                 debitores
                 suos
                 Caursini
                 constringebant
                 .
                 Qui
                 ut
                 verbo
                 alludamus
                 ,
                 vere
                 Caursini
                 ,
                 quasi
                 causantes
                 ,
                 vel
                 capientes
                 ,
                 &
                 ursini
                 nuncupantur
                 .
                 Indigentes
                 tamen
                 primo
                 sermonibus
                 mellitis
                 &
                 mollitis
                 alliciebant
                 ,
                 in
                 fine
                 vero
                 velut
                 jacula
                 vulnerantes
                 :
                 unde
                 multi
                 propter
                 verba
                 eorum
                 subscripta
                 arguta
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 legibus
                 extracta
                 ,
                 causidicorumque
                 cognata
                 fallaciis
                 ,
                 haec
                 non
                 sine
                 Curiae
                 Romanae
                 conniventia
                 fieri
                 arbitrantur
                 ,
                 illud
                 Evangelicum
                 commemorantes
                 :
                 
                   Prudentiores
                   sunt
                   filii
                   saeculi
                   hujus
                   ,
                   quam
                   filii
                   lucis
                   ,
                   in
                   generationibus
                   suis
                   .
                   Judaei
                
                 quoque
                 novum
                 genus
                 usurae
                 in
                 Christianis
                 comperientes
                 ,
                 Sabbatha
                 nostra
                 immerito
                 deridebant
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 reform
                 this
                 worse
                 then
                 Jewish
                 usury
                 and
                 extortion
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 successe
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 vexation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdemque
                 anno
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Londinensis
                   Rogatus
                
                 ,
                 vir
                 quidem
                 bene
                 literatus
                 &
                 
                 religiosus
                 ,
                 cum
                 intellexisset
                 hos
                 Caursinos
                 usuras
                 sine
                 erubescentia
                 palam
                 frequentare
                 ,
                 vitamque
                 spurcissimam
                 deducere
                 ,
                 viros
                 religiosos
                 variis
                 fatigare
                 ,
                 pecuniamque
                 argumentose
                 coacervare
                 ,
                 &
                 multos
                 juga
                 eorum
                 coactos
                 subire
                 ,
                 commotus
                 est
                 &
                 iratus
                 ,
                 &
                 Zelo
                 Justitiae
                 accensus
                 ,
                 omnes
                 illos
                 quasi
                 schismaticos
                 admonuit
                 ,
                 ut
                 a
                 tali
                 enormitate
                 ,
                 sicut
                 animarum
                 suarum
                 salvationem
                 deligerent
                 ,
                 desisterent
                 ,
                 poenitentiam
                 agentes
                 de
                 commissis
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 contempsissent
                 ,
                 subsannantes
                 ,
                 &
                 deridentes
                 insuper
                 &
                 comminantes
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 armis
                 accinctus
                 Justitiae
                 spiritualis
                 ,
                 
                   omnnes
                   tales
                   generaliter
                   involuit
                   anathemati
                   ,
                   et
                   jussit
                   praecise
                   et
                   districte
                   eos
                   a
                   civitate
                
                 Londinensis
                 ,
                 
                   quae
                   hactenus
                   talis
                   pestilentiae
                   fuit
                   ignara
                   ,
                   citius
                   elongari
                   ,
                   ne
                   Diocesis
                   sua
                   tali
                   tabe
                   macularetur
                   .
                   At
                   ipsi
                   tumentes
                   et
                   superbi
                   ,
                   de
                   Papali
                   defensione
                   confidentes
                   ,
                   sine
                   difficultate
                   et
                   morae
                   dispendio
                   ,
                
                 in
                 Romana
                 
                   curia
                   impetrarunt
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   ut
                   dictus
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   qui
                   jam
                   senuerat
                   ,
                   valetudinarius
                   et
                   aegrotativus
                   ,
                   citaretur
                   peremptorie
                   in
                   remotis
                   partibus
                   ultra-marinis
                   ,
                   coram
                   Judicibus
                   Caursinis
                   familiaribus
                   ,
                   quos
                   elegerant
                   ipsi
                   ad
                   voluntatem
                   suam
                   :
                   ut
                   compareret
                   super
                   tali
                   injuria
                   mercatoribus
                   Papalibus
                   irrogata
                   ,
                   responsurus
                   .
                   Episcopus
                   vero
                   malens
                   Patris
                   verenda
                   ut
                   Sem
                   tegere
                   ,
                   quam
                   ut
                   Cam
                   revelare
                   ;
                   suscitatum
                   tumultum
                   sedavit
                   pacifice
                   :
                   et
                   haec
                   sub
                   dissimulatione
                   pertransiens
                   ,
                   causam
                   tam
                   ard●am
                   sui
                
                 *
                 Pauli
                 
                   patrocinio
                   commendavit
                   :
                   Qui
                   cum
                   de
                   rigore
                   fidei
                   et
                   Iustitiae
                   praedicaret
                   ,
                   scripsit
                   dicens
                   :
                
                 Et
                 si
                 Angelus
                 vobis
                 his
                 contraria
                 praedicaverit
                 Anathema
                 sit
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 insolent
                 ,
                 *
                 proud
                 ,
                 covetous
                 the
                 degenerous
                 Freers
                 Minorites
                 and
                 Predicants
                 grew
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 through
                 this
                 Popes
                 favour
                 ,
                 corruption
                 and
                 preaching
                 up
                 his
                 Crossadoes
                 ,
                 this
                 Monk
                 thus
                 registers
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 quoque
                 tempore
                 ,
                 quidam
                 de
                 fratribus
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 aliquide
                 ordine
                 Praedicatorum
                 ,
                 impudenter
                 nimis
                 ,
                 suae
                 professionis
                 &
                 ordinis
                 immemores
                 ,
                 in
                 territoria
                 aliquorum
                 nobilium
                 Coenobiorum
                 se
                 clam
                 ingesserunt
                 :
                 sub
                 praetextu
                 officii
                 sui
                 adimplendi
                 ,
                 &
                 velut
                 post
                 crastinam
                 praedicationem
                 recessuri
                 .
                 Sed
                 vel
                 infirmitatem
                 ,
                 vel
                 quippiam
                 aliud
                 simulantes
                 ,
                 manserunt
                 :
                 &
                 fabricato
                 ex
                 ligno
                 altari
                 ,
                 superpositoque
                 altariolo
                 lapideo
                 benedicto
                 secum
                 allato
                 ,
                 Missas
                 clandestinas
                 demissa
                 voce
                 celebrarunt
                 ,
                 confessiones
                 multorum
                 receperunt
                 etiam
                 parochialium
                 ,
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 Presbyterorum
                 .
                 Dicebant
                 namque
                 ,
                 se
                 talem
                 a
                 domino
                 Papa
                 suscepisse
                 potestatem
                 ,
                 ut
                 eis
                 scilicet
                 fideles
                 quae
                 suo
                 erubescunt
                 Sacerdoti
                 confiteri
                 ,
                 vel
                 dedignantur
                 ,
                 quia
                 consimili
                 peccato
                 constringuntur
                 ,
                 vel
                 timent
                 ,
                 quia
                 temulento
                 ,
                 confiteantur
                 ;
                 quibus
                 injungant
                 Minores
                 poenitentias
                 ,
                 &
                 absolvant
                 .
                 Interim
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 curiam
                 misso
                 procuratore
                 festino
                 &
                 diligenti
                 ,
                 contra
                 religiosos
                 ,
                 in
                 quorum
                 degebant
                 territorio
                 ,
                 concessam
                 impetrarunt
                 cum
                 aliquo
                 adjuncto
                 beneficio
                 mansionem
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 forte
                 adhuc
                 eis
                 satisfieri
                 non
                 videretur
                 ,
                 in
                 verba
                 contumeliosa
                 &
                 comminatoria
                 proruperunt
                 :
                 ordinem
                 alium
                 quam
                 suum
                 reprobantes
                 ,
                 aliosque
                 de
                 numero
                 fore
                 damnandorum
                 asserentes
                 :
                 nec
                 parcere
                 callo
                 plantarum
                 suaarum
                 ,
                 
                 donec
                 thesauros
                 adversariorum
                 suorum
                 licet
                 multos
                 exhausissent
                 .
                 Unde
                 in
                 multis
                 cedebant
                 eis
                 religiosi
                 deferentes
                 propter
                 scandalum
                 ,
                 &
                 propter
                 potentum
                 offendiculum
                 .
                 Erant
                 enim
                 Magnatum
                 consiliatores
                 &
                 nuncii
                 ,
                 etiam
                 domini
                 Papae
                 secretarii
                 ,
                 nimis
                 in
                 hoc
                 gratiam
                 sibi
                 saecularem
                 comparantes
                 .
                 Aliqui
                 tamen
                 in
                 curia
                 
                 Romana
                 contradictores
                 invenientes
                 ,
                 obviis
                 rationibus
                 refraenati
                 ,
                 confusi
                 recesserunt
                 ;
                 Dicente
                 eis
                 torvo
                 vultu
                 summo
                 Pontifice
                 ,
                 Quid
                 est
                 hoc
                 fratres
                 ?
                 quo
                 prorumpitis
                 ?
                 Nonne
                 professi
                 estis
                 paupertatem
                 spontaneam
                 ,
                 ut
                 discalceati
                 ,
                 &
                 inglorii
                 peragrantes
                 vicos
                 ,
                 &
                 Castella
                 ,
                 &
                 loca
                 remotiora
                 ,
                 prout
                 opus
                 exigit
                 ,
                 verbum
                 Dei
                 humiliter
                 seminetis
                 ?
                 praesumitis
                 jam
                 invitis
                 Dominis
                 feudorum
                 mansiones
                 vobis
                 usurpare
                 ?
                 Jam
                 videtur
                 in
                 magna
                 sui
                 parte
                 religio
                 vestra
                 expirare
                 ,
                 &
                 Doctrina
                 refutari
                 .
                 Hoc
                 audito
                 recedentes
                 ,
                 modestius
                 se
                 habere
                 coeperunt
                 ,
                 qui
                 prius
                 multiplicaverunt
                 loqui
                 sublimia
                 gloriantes
                 :
                 &
                 infra
                 septa
                 alterius
                 arbitrio
                 alieno
                 morari
                 &
                 detineri
                 recusantes
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 so
                 far
                 degenerated
                 from
                 himself
                 after
                 his
                 marriage
                 ,
                 in
                 complying
                 with
                 the
                 Popes
                 usurpations
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 pretext
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 ,
                 to
                 revoke
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 grants
                 as
                 invalid
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Popes
                 assent
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 condemned
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 endeavouring
                 overmuch
                 to
                 enthral
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 vassallage
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 tempore
                 congregati
                 sunt
                 apud
                 Wintoniam
                 magnates
                 Angliae
                 praesente
                 Rege
                 
                 sexto
                 Idus
                 
                   Junij
                   ;
                   
                     Vbi
                     Rex
                     nitebatur
                     per
                     authenticum
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     ,
                     quaedam
                     ,
                     quae
                     ante
                     matrimonium
                     contractum
                     aliquibus
                     contulerat
                     ,
                     in
                     irritum
                     revocare
                     ,
                     ac
                     si
                     esset
                     impos
                     sui
                     ,
                     sine
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     conniventia
                     ,
                     ad
                     quem
                     ,
                     ut
                     dicebat
                     ,
                     Ius
                     regni
                     spectabat
                     conferre
                  
                
                 .
                 Unde
                 multos
                 commovit
                 ad
                 admirationem
                 ,
                 dicentibus
                 multis
                 ,
                 quod
                 magis
                 quam
                 decuit
                 aut
                 oportuit
                 ,
                 
                   regnum
                   suum
                   nitebatur
                   Rex
                   ejus
                   subdere
                   servituti
                   ,
                   et
                   extremis
                   conditionibus
                   mancipare
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 Pope
                 betaking
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 usual
                 cheat
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 monyes
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 use
                 and
                 Wars
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 under
                 pretext
                 of
                 releiving
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 dispensing
                 with
                 those
                 vowes
                 for
                 summes
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 which
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 preaching
                 Freers
                 exhorted
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 salvation
                 of
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
                 gave
                 no
                 smal
                 scandal
                 to
                 these
                 crossed
                 votaries
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 discovered
                 the
                 Imposture
                 overlate
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 cheated
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Monye
                 by
                 this
                 art
                 ,
                 ●refusing
                 to
                 restore
                 any
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 passage
                 will
                 inform
                 and
                 assure
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 quoque
                 anno
                 facta
                 est
                 praedicato
                 solennis
                 ,
                 tam
                 in
                 Anglia
                 quam
                 in
                 Francia
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 fratribus
                 Praedicatoribus
                 &
                 Minoribus
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 famosis
                 clericis
                 ,
                 theologis
                 ,
                 &
                 religiosis
                 ,
                 per
                 authenticum
                 domini
                 Papae
                 ;
                 cruce
                 se
                 signaturis
                 plenam
                 concedentibus
                 peccatorum
                 indulgentiam
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 confessi
                 vere
                 fuerint
                 poenitentes
                 .
                 Qui
                 civitates
                 ,
                 castella
                 ,
                 &
                 pagos
                 peragrantes
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 temporalibus
                 multa
                 remedia
                 promittentes
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 de
                 *
                 usuris
                 contra
                 Judaeos
                 ne
                 amplius
                 currerent
                 ,
                 &
                 protectionem
                 domini
                 Papae
                 in
                 redditibus
                 &
                 rebus
                 impignoratis
                 pro
                 viaticis
                 suis
                 omnibus
                 cruce
                 signatis
                 ,
                 infinitum
                 populum
                 ,
                 ad
                 votum
                 peregrinationis
                 accinxerunt
                 .
                 Et
                 postea
                 misit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 fratrem
                 
                   Thomam
                   Templarium
                
                 familiarem
                 suum
                 ,
                 cum
                 authentico
                 suo
                 ;
                 ut
                 quos
                 vellet
                 ,
                 &
                 prout
                 expedire
                 videret
                 ,
                 cruce
                 signatos
                 ,
                 
                   accepta
                   pecunia
                
                 ,
                 quam
                 se
                 ducebat
                 utilius
                 ad
                 promotionem
                 Terrae
                 sanctae
                 expensurum
                 ,
                 a
                 voto
                 peregrinationis
                 absolveret
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 viderent
                 cruce
                 signati
                 ,
                 
                   admirantes
                   insaciatam
                   Romanae
                   curiae
                   cupiditatem
                   ,
                   magnam
                   conceperunt
                   mentibus
                   indignationem
                   ,
                   quod
                   tot
                   argumentis
                   nituntur
                   Romani
                   tam
                   impudenter
                   loculos
                   emungere
                   populorum
                   .
                
                 Addiderunt
                 namque
                 Praedicatores
                 :
                 Quod
                 si
                 quis
                 cruce
                 signatus
                 vel
                 non
                 signatus
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 propria
                 persona
                 iter
                 peragere
                 non
                 posset
                 tam
                 laboriosum
                 ,
                 quod
                 facultas
                 permitteret
                 in
                 bonis
                 ,
                 in
                 subsidium
                 Terrae
                 sanctae
                 conferre
                 non
                 omitteret
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 plenissime
                 indulgentia
                 gauderet
                 praenominata
                 .
                 Sed
                 haec
                 omnia
                 auditores
                 suspectos
                 reddiderunt
                 .
                 Dicebant
                 namque
                 :
                 Ecquis
                 dispensator
                 noster
                 fidelis
                 erit
                 ?
                 Sicque
                 factum
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   concepta
                   indignatione
                   adversus
                   populum
                   ,
                   movit
                   guerram
                   ,
                   nummos
                   extorquens
                   ;
                   collegit
                   decimam
                   ex
                   omnibus
                   regionibus
                   ,
                   et
                   infinitam
                   pecuniam
                   adunavit
                   ,
                   ut
                   Ecclesiam
                   defenderet
                   .
                   Sed
                   cito
                   pace
                   composita
                   ,
                   facti
                   sunt
                   Papa
                   et
                   Imperator
                
                 
                 
                   amici
                   ,
                   sed
                   nunquam
                   pecunia
                   fuerat
                   restituta
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   diatim
                   ,
                   multorum
                   devotio
                   ,
                   fidesque
                   titubavit
                   plurimorum
                   .
                
              
               
                 a
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 the
                 3d.
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Council
                   of
                   Lateran
                
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 1166.
                 taking
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 right
                 to
                 define
                 what
                 Children
                 were
                 legitimate
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 were
                 Bastards
                 ,
                 made
                 these
                 summary
                 Decrees
                 concerning
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Ante
                   Matrimonium
                   geniti
                   ,
                   per
                   Matrimonium
                   post
                   contractum
                   fiunt
                   legitimi
                   .
                   Non
                   est
                   exhaeredandus
                   ,
                   quicunque
                   ante
                   desponsationem
                   est
                   natus
                   .
                   Ad
                   Regem
                   ,
                   non
                   ad
                   Ecclesiam
                   pertinet
                   de
                   rebus
                   haereditariis
                   judicare
                   .
                
                 The
                 two
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 Decrees
                 being
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 resolving
                 all
                 Children
                 born
                 before
                 Marriage
                 to
                 be
                 illegitimate
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 inheritable
                 to
                 their
                 Parents
                 ,
                 though
                 afterwards
                 lawfully
                 coupled
                 in
                 Matrimony
                 :
                 Thereupon
                 there
                 arose
                 a
                 great
                 question
                 in
                 England
                 between
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 Kings
                 Judges
                 ,
                 concerning
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 (
                 long
                 before
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 Merton
                 )
                 under
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 2d
                 .
                 thus
                 expressed
                 by
                 b
                 Glanvil
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 Writ
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 Temporal
                 Court
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 real
                 action
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Tenant
                 alledged
                 Bastardy
                 in
                 the
                 Demandant
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   ipse
                   Bastardus
                   sit
                   natus
                   ante
                   Matrimonium
                   ipsorum
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     quoniam
                     ad
                     Curiam
                     meam
                     non
                     ●●
                     ectat
                     agnoscere
                     de
                     Bastardia
                     ,
                     eos
                     ad
                     vos
                     mitto
                     ,
                     mandantes
                     ,
                     ut
                     in
                     Curia
                     Christianitatis
                     inde
                     facias
                     quod
                     ad
                     vos
                     spectat
                     .
                     Et
                     cum
                     loquela
                     illa
                     debitum
                     coram
                     vobis
                     finem
                     sortita
                     fuerit
                     ,
                     mihi
                     Liter
                     is
                     vesiris
                     significetis
                     quid
                     inde
                     coram
                     vobis
                     actum
                     fuerit
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     Circa
                     hoc
                     autem
                     orta
                     est
                     Quaestio
                  
                
                 ;
                 Si
                 quis
                 antequam
                 pater
                 matrem
                 suam
                 desponsaverit
                 ,
                 fuerit
                 genitus
                 vel
                 natus
                 ,
                 utrum
                 talis
                 filius
                 sit
                 legitimus
                 haeres
                 ,
                 cum
                 postea
                 matrem
                 suam
                 desponsaverit
                 ?
                 
                   Et
                   qindem
                   ,
                   licet
                   secundum
                   Canones
                   et
                   Leges
                   Romanas
                   talis
                   filius
                   sit
                   legitimus
                   haeres
                   ,
                   tamen
                   secundum
                   jus
                   et
                   consuetudinem
                   Regni
                   ,
                   nullo
                   modo
                   tanquam
                   haeres
                   in
                   haereditate
                   sustinetur
                   ,
                   ut
                   haereditatem
                   de
                   jure
                   Regni
                   petere
                   potest
                   .
                   
                     Sed
                     orta
                     super
                     hoc
                     tamen
                     contentione
                     ,
                     utrum
                     scilicet
                     genitus
                     an
                     natus
                     fuerit
                     ante
                     desponsationem
                     ,
                     an
                     post
                     ,
                     discutietur
                     id
                     ,
                     ut
                     dictum
                     est
                     ,
                     coram
                     judice
                     Ecclesiastico
                     ?
                     &
                     quod
                     ab
                     eo
                     judicatum
                     fuerit
                     ,
                     id
                     Domino
                     Regi
                     vel
                     ejus
                     Justiciario
                     scire
                     faciet
                  
                
                 ;
                 Ita
                 tamen
                 ,
                 quod
                 secundum
                 quod
                 judicatum
                 fuerit
                 in
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 de
                 Matrimonio
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 
                   utrum
                   fuerit
                   ille
                   qui
                   haereditatem
                   petit
                   ,
                   natus
                   vel
                   genitus
                   ante
                   Matrimonium
                   contractum
                   ,
                   vel
                   post
                   ?
                
                 In
                 Curia
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 supplebitur
                 de
                 adjudicanda
                 vel
                 abjudicanda
                 ipsi
                 ,
                 
                   haereditate
                   super
                   qua
                   contentio
                   est
                   ,
                   ita
                   quod
                   per
                   judicium
                   Curiae
                   haereditatem
                   ipsam
                   obtinebit
                   vel
                   clameum
                   suum
                   perdet
                   .
                
                 The
                 Bishops
                 to
                 advance
                 their
                 own
                 Courts
                 above
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Canons
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 
                   Lateran
                   Council
                
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 and
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 *
                 refused
                 to
                 return
                 any
                 Certificate
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Writs
                 directed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 act
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 Churches
                 Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 very
                 importunate
                 with
                 the
                 Nobles
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 held
                 at
                 
                   Merton
                   ,
                   Anno
                
                 20
                 H.
                 3.
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Canons
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Nobles
                 peremptorily
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Statute
                 or
                 Merton
                 cap.
                 9.
                 and
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   Bracton
                
                 (
                 a
                 Learned
                 Judge
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 )
                 more
                 fully
                 informs
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 excellent
                 Discourse
                 concerning
                 Bastardy
                 .
                 c
                 Qualiter
                 opponi
                 debeat
                 Bastardia
                 in
                 primis
                 videndum
                 .
                 Proponi
                 quidem
                 solet
                 aliquando
                 cum
                 adjectione
                 causae
                 ,
                 quare
                 Bastardus
                 sit
                 ,
                 &
                 quandoque
                 sine
                 causa
                 :
                 sed
                 quoniam
                 ubi
                 causa
                 non
                 adjicitur
                 ,
                 sub
                 tali
                 responsione
                 poterit
                 esse
                 obscuritas
                 &
                 incertitudo
                 ,
                 quia
                 cum
                 sciri
                 non
                 poterit
                 ad
                 quod
                 forum
                 pertinere
                 debeat
                 cognitio
                 ,
                 non
                 refert
                 ,
                 Utrum
                 quis
                 omnino
                 non
                 respondeat
                 ,
                 vel
                 obscure
                 :
                 ut
                 si
                 dicat
                 tenens
                 simpliciter
                 ,
                 quod
                 petens
                 nihil
                 juris
                 habet
                 ,
                 in
                 re
                 petita
                 ,
                 quia
                 Bastardus
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 paratus
                 est
                 probare
                 Bastardiam
                 ubi
                 &
                 quando
                 debuerit
                 ,
                 si
                 prohibitio
                 ex
                 tali
                 probatione
                 &
                 responsione
                 statim
                 mittatur
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Christianitatis
                 ,
                 ita
                 poterit
                 quidem
                 probatio
                 quaelibet
                 indifferenter
                 fieri
                 in
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 quibusdam
                 est
                 contraria
                 Legi
                 &
                 Consuetudini
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 quod
                 esse
                 non
                 debet
                 ,
                 cum
                 nihil
                 aliud
                 sit
                 sub
                 tali
                 obscuritate
                 transmittere
                 inquisitionem
                 de
                 Bastardia
                 faciendam
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Christianitatis
                 ,
                 quam
                 venire
                 contra
                 Legem
                 &
                 Consuetudinem
                 Angliae
                 .
                 Ad
                 talem
                 igitur
                 errorem
                 tollendum
                 ,
                 necesse
                 est
                 causam
                 addiscere
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 dicat
                 tenens
                 ,
                 frater
                 nihil
                 juris
                 habes
                 in
                 terra
                 petita
                 quia
                 Bastardus
                 es
                 ,
                 quia
                 Pater
                 tuus
                 nunquam
                 desponsavit
                 matrem
                 tuam
                 .
                 Talis
                 cognitio
                 Bastardiae
                 recte
                 pertinet
                 ad
                 judicem
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 ,
                 ex
                 quo
                 praecise
                 deductum
                 est
                 Matrimonium
                 ,
                 quia
                 non
                 pertinet
                 ad
                 judicem
                 secularem
                 discussio
                 ,
                 utrum
                 sit
                 ibi
                 Matrimonium
                 vel
                 non
                 ?
                 cum
                 ipse
                 cui
                 objicitur
                 dicat
                 contrarium
                 .
                 Idem
                 erit
                 si
                 dicat
                 ,
                 frater
                 nihil
                 juris
                 habes
                 in
                 terra
                 illa
                 licet
                 Matrimonium
                 intervenerit
                 ,
                 quia
                 inter
                 Patrem
                 tuum
                 &
                 Matrem
                 
                 tuam
                 contractum
                 fuit
                 Matrimonium
                 illegitimum
                 ,
                 ex
                 quo
                 prius
                 contraxit
                 cum
                 quadam
                 quae
                 vixit
                 tempore
                 quando
                 contraxit
                 cum
                 matre
                 tua
                 .
                 Est
                 igitur
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Christianitatis
                 inquisitio
                 in
                 hoc
                 transmittenda
                 ,
                 quia
                 ad
                 judicem
                 secularem
                 non
                 pertinet
                 discussio
                 ,
                 quis
                 eorum
                 &
                 quae
                 illarum
                 sit
                 legitima
                 uxor
                 ,
                 &
                 quae
                 non
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 opponi
                 poterit
                 Bastardia
                 cum
                 adjectione
                 causae
                 ,
                 ut
                 supra
                 ,
                 sed
                 non
                 erit
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Christianitatis
                 inquisitio
                 demandanda
                 ,
                 quia
                 nihil
                 pertinet
                 ad
                 judicem
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 cognoscere
                 de
                 prioritate
                 ,
                 vel
                 posterioritate
                 nativitatis
                 ejus
                 cui
                 opponitur
                 Bastardia
                 ,
                 cum
                 sponsalia
                 vel
                 Matrimonium
                 hinc
                 inde
                 concessa
                 sint
                 ,
                 non
                 magis
                 quam
                 si
                 quis
                 ita
                 diceret
                 ,
                 frater
                 nihil
                 juris
                 habes
                 in
                 terra
                 illa
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 jus
                 haberes
                 ,
                 petere
                 non
                 potes
                 ,
                 quia
                 petis
                 de
                 tempore
                 Henr.
                 senioris
                 vel
                 ulterius
                 quod
                 omnem
                 excludit●actionem
                 :
                 vel
                 si
                 dicat
                 tenens
                 sic
                 ,
                 frater
                 nihil
                 juris
                 habes
                 in
                 terra
                 petita
                 quia
                 Bastardus
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   natus
                   fuisti
                   per
                   tantum
                   tempus
                   ante
                   sponsalia
                   vel
                   Matrimonium
                   contractum
                   inter
                   Patrem
                   tuum
                   et
                   Matrem
                   tuam
                   .
                
                 Et
                 quia
                 hinc
                 inde
                 conceditur
                 Matrimonium
                 ,
                 bene
                 poterit
                 Rex
                 in
                 Curia
                 sua
                 inquirere
                 sine
                 alicujus
                 praejudicio
                 ,
                 utrum
                 talis
                 cui
                 objiciatur
                 ,
                 natus
                 sit
                 ante
                 Matrimonium
                 vel
                 post
                 ?
                 sicut
                 inquirere
                 poterit
                 in
                 aliis
                 casibus
                 ,
                 utrum
                 natus
                 in
                 tempore
                 Regis
                 H.
                 vel
                 Regis
                 J.
                 &
                 maxime
                 in
                 defectum
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   contrarii
                   sunt
                   Legibus
                   et
                   Consuetudinibus
                   Angliae
                   ,
                
                 nec
                 etiam
                 magis
                 injuriosum
                 est
                 quam
                 si
                 Rex
                 in
                 placito
                 Dotis
                 in
                 Curia
                 sua
                 fieri
                 faciat
                 inquisitionem
                 ,
                 utrum
                 mulier
                 dotem
                 petens
                 dotata
                 sit
                 ad
                 ostium
                 Ecclesiae
                 vel
                 alibi
                 ?
                 vel
                 utrum
                 sponsalia
                 vel
                 Matrimonium
                 publicum
                 sit
                 ,
                 vel
                 clandestinum
                 ?
                 Et
                 cum
                 in
                 Curia
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 sui
                 Vicesimo
                 ,
                 in
                 crastino
                 Sancti
                 Vincentii
                 apud
                 Merton
                 ,
                 coram
                 Venerabili
                 Patre
                 tunc
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 &
                 coram
                 Suffraganeis
                 suis
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &
                 coram
                 majore
                 parte
                 Comitum
                 &
                 Baronum
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 tunc
                 &
                 ibidem
                 existentium
                 pro
                 Coronatione
                 Regis
                 &
                 Reginae
                 ,
                 pro
                 quo
                 omnes
                 vocati
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 generaliter
                 tractatum
                 esset
                 de
                 communi
                 utilitate
                 totius
                 Regni
                 ,
                 super
                 pluribus
                 articulis
                 Regem
                 &
                 Reginam
                 tangentibus
                 ,
                 inter
                 alia
                 tractatum
                 esset
                 de
                 hujusmodi
                 objectione
                 Bastardiae
                 ,
                 Utrum
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 
                   quis
                   natus
                   ante
                   sponsalia
                   et
                   Matrimonium
                   haberi
                   possit
                   pro
                   legitimo
                   ,
                   sicut
                   ille
                   qui
                   post
                   Matrimonium
                   natus
                   fuit
                   ?
                
                 Ad
                 quod
                 omnes
                 Episcopi
                 responderunt
                 ,
                 Quod
                 omnes
                 illi
                 qui
                 nati
                 fuerunt
                 ante
                 sponsalia
                 vel
                 Matrimonium
                 ,
                 ita
                 erunt
                 legitimi
                 sicut
                 illi
                 qui
                 nati
                 erunt
                 post
                 Matrimonium
                 quoad
                 Dominum
                 Deum
                 ,
                 &
                 quoad
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 *
                 nec
                 voluerunt
                 ,
                 nec
                 potuerunt
                 sine
                 praejudicio
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 
                 dignitatis
                 respondere
                 ad
                 Breve
                 super
                 hujusmodi
                 inquisitione
                 facienda
                 de
                 Bastardia
                 ,
                 rescribere
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 ,
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 utrum
                 ante
                 vel
                 post
                 ,
                 quia
                 hoc
                 esset
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 Sanctae
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicebant
                 ,
                 sed
                 rogabant
                 Reegm
                 &
                 Magnates
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   ad
                   hoc
                   consensum
                   praeberent
                   ,
                   quod
                   nati
                   ante
                   Matrimonium
                   quoad
                   omnia
                   legitimi
                   esse
                   possent
                   sicut
                   illi
                   qui
                   post
                   :
                   et
                   omnes
                   Comites
                   et
                   Barones
                   ,
                   quotquot
                   fuerunt
                   ,
                   responderunt
                   una
                   voce
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   Quod
                   noluerunt
                   Leges
                   Angliae
                   mutare
                   ,
                   quae
                   usque
                   ad
                   tempus
                   illud
                   usitatae
                   fuerunt
                   et
                   approbatae
                   .
                
                 Postea
                 vero
                 die
                 Jovis
                 proxime
                 post
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Dionysii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 eodem
                 ,
                 coram
                 ipso
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 ,
                 &
                 subscriptis
                 convocato
                 consilio
                 ,
                 provisum
                 fuit
                 ,
                 &
                 concessum
                 ab
                 ipso
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 coram
                 Venerabili
                 Patre
                 
                   E.
                   Cantuariensi
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 
                   R.
                   Cicestr
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Cancellario
                 ,
                 
                   R.
                   Dunolm
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 
                   H.
                   Elyens
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 Episcopo
                 Norwic.
                 Episcopo
                 London
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 Bathon
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 Exon.
                 Episcopo
                 Karleol
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 Hereford
                 .
                 &
                 Episcopo
                 Roffen
                 .
                 Item
                 coram
                 Baronibus
                 subscriptis
                 Richardo
                 Comite
                 Cornubiae
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Petro
                   G.
                
                 Com.
                 
                   Marr.
                   I.
                
                 Com.
                 
                   Linc.
                   W.
                
                 Com.
                 
                   Warham
                   .
                   J.
                
                 Com.
                 
                   Cestr
                   .
                   W.
                
                 Com.
                 
                   Ferr.
                   F.
                
                 Com.
                 
                   Warr.
                   H.
                
                 Com.
                 
                   Kanc.
                   H.
                   de
                   Ver
                
                 Com.
                 
                   Oxon.
                   H.
                
                 Com.
                 
                   Hereford
                   .
                   Simon
                   de
                   Monte-forte
                
                 Com.
                 Leic.
                 Item
                 coram
                 Baronibus
                 subscriptis
                 
                   Radulpho
                   de
                   Tony
                   ,
                   Philippo
                   de
                   Albinaco
                   ,
                   R.
                
                 filio
                 
                   Michaelis
                   ,
                   H.
                
                 filio
                 
                   Machute
                   ,
                   J.
                   Marescall
                   ,
                   G.
                   de
                   Lucy
                   ,
                   R.
                   de
                   Argento
                   ,
                   H.
                   Dispensatore
                   ,
                   W.
                   de
                   Say
                   ,
                   W.
                   Bardolph
                   ,
                   W.
                   de
                   Cantelupo
                   ,
                
                 seniore
                 ,
                 &
                 W.
                 juniore
                 ,
                 
                   R.
                   Sylkard
                   ,
                   W.
                   de
                   Bromich
                   ,
                   A.
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Amando
                   ,
                   B.
                   Curiall
                   ,
                   E.
                   de
                   Syngoy
                   ,
                   R.
                   de
                   Mussengoy
                   ,
                   B.
                   de
                   Paucy
                   ,
                   G.
                   de
                   Lucy
                   ,
                   R.
                
                 filio
                 Hug.
                 &
                 aliis
                 quampluribus
                 tunc
                 ibidem
                 praesentibus
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 caetero
                 cum
                 Bastardia
                 objecta
                 fuerit
                 alicui
                 de
                 tali
                 causa
                 in
                 Curia
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 quod
                 Bastardus
                 sit
                 ,
                 &
                 ideo
                 Bastardus
                 ,
                 quia
                 natus
                 ante
                 sponsalia
                 vel
                 Matrimonium
                 contractum
                 inter
                 Patrem
                 suum
                 &
                 Matrem
                 suam
                 ,
                 mittatur
                 loquela
                 ad
                 ordinarium
                 loci
                 ,
                 &
                 fiat
                 inquisitio
                 per
                 hac
                 verba
                 ,
                 utrum
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 talis
                 natus
                 fuerit
                 ante
                 sponsalia
                 vel
                 Matrimonium
                 ,
                 vel
                 post
                 ?
                 Et
                 rescribat
                 ordinarius
                 per
                 eadem
                 verba
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 sine
                 aliqua
                 cavillatione
                 .
                 Et
                 in
                 inquisitione
                 illa
                 facienda
                 cesset
                 omnis
                 appellatio
                 ,
                 sicut
                 in
                 omni
                 alia
                 inquisitione
                 de
                 Bastardia
                 de
                 qua
                 inquisitio
                 demandanda
                 fuerit
                 alicui
                 ordinario
                 
                 facienda
                 &
                 maxime
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   milla
                   fiat
                   appellatio
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   si
                   de
                   necessitate
                   contingat
                   appellari
                   :
                
                 &
                 tunc
                 praeceptum
                 fuit
                 ,
                 quod
                 ita
                 teneretur
                 &
                 observetur
                 in
                 futuro
                 ,
                 tam
                 de
                 illis
                 ,
                 quam
                 de
                 quibus
                 judicium
                 ex
                 tunc
                 faciendum
                 esset
                 in
                 Curia
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 tam
                 de
                 placitis
                 inceptis
                 quam
                 incipiendis
                 cum
                 hujusmodi
                 Bastardia
                 objiciatur
                 ex
                 tali
                 causa
                 .
                 Et
                 quod
                 Assisa
                 mortis
                 antecessoris
                 processit
                 in
                 Curia
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 super
                 hujusmodi
                 Bastardia
                 infra
                 aetatem
                 petentium
                 ,
                 &
                 ubi
                 jurata
                 dixit
                 quod
                 non
                 fuerunt
                 Haeredes
                 propinquiores
                 quia
                 nati
                 fuerunt
                 in
                 adulterio
                 ante
                 Matrimonium
                 ,
                 probatur
                 in
                 itinere
                 
                   M.
                   de
                   Pateshull
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Com.
                 Cant.
                 Anno
                 Regis
                 H.
                 filii
                 J.
                 undecimo
                 Assisa
                 mortis
                 antecessoris
                 si
                 
                   Henricus
                   Pamsore
                
                 decen
                 .
                 Norlington
                 .
                 Rationibus
                 igitur
                 supra
                 dictis
                 &
                 ex
                 tali
                 communi
                 consensu
                 ,
                 in
                 electione
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 esse
                 poterit
                 ,
                 utrum
                 velit
                 inquisitionem
                 illam
                 faciendam
                 ,
                 demandare
                 ordinariis
                 ,
                 vel
                 illam
                 facere
                 in
                 Curia
                 sua
                 ,
                 quia
                 si
                 illam
                 in
                 Curia
                 sua
                 fecerit
                 cum
                 exceptio
                 ei
                 data
                 fuerit
                 &
                 aperta
                 &
                 ex
                 certa
                 causa
                 non
                 debet
                 responsio
                 esse
                 obscura
                 ,
                 sed
                 sicut
                 opponit
                 exceptio
                 quod
                 secundum
                 Legem
                 &
                 Consuetudinem
                 Angliae
                 Bastardus
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   eo
                   quod
                   natus
                   ante
                   sponsalia
                   vel
                   Matrimonium
                   ,
                   et
                   sic
                   ex
                   tali
                   causa
                   replicare
                   debet
                   petens
                   et
                   dicere
                   ,
                   quod
                   legitimus
                   est
                   ex
                   causa
                   contraria
                   ,
                   quia
                   natus
                   est
                   post
                   sponsalia
                   vel
                   Matrimonium
                   ,
                   et
                   sic
                   contradicere
                   intentioni
                   tenentis
                   ,
                   quia
                   non
                   contradicit
                   ,
                   sed
                   dicit
                   simpliciter
                   quod
                   legitimus
                   sit
                   ,
                   et
                   paratus
                   probare
                   se
                   legitimum
                   ubi
                   debuerit
                   ,
                   quia
                   ad
                   causam
                   non
                   respondet
                   .
                
                 Debet
                 igitur
                 dicere
                 causam
                 ,
                 quod
                 legitimus
                 quia
                 natus
                 est
                 post
                 sponsalia
                 vel
                 Matrimonium
                 ;
                 si
                 autem
                 ex
                 tali
                 obscura
                 responsione
                 mittatur
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Christianitatis
                 ,
                 &
                 rescribatur
                 obscure
                 ,
                 quod
                 legitimus
                 ,
                 vel
                 si
                 causa
                 objecta
                 fuerit
                 &
                 non
                 rescribatur
                 per
                 eadem
                 verba
                 ,
                 sed
                 quod
                 legitimus
                 sit
                 ,
                 in
                 defectum
                 Curiae
                 Christianitatis
                 fiat
                 inquisitio
                 in
                 Curia
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 
                   utrum
                   ante
                   Matrimonium
                   vel
                   post
                
                 ?
                 quia
                 videtur
                 per
                 hoc
                 quod
                 ibi
                 possit
                 esse
                 fallacia
                 ,
                 &
                 verum
                 rescribatur
                 &
                 falsum
                 ,
                 sed
                 diversis
                 respectibus
                 ,
                 quia
                 poterit
                 esse
                 legitimus
                 secundum
                 statuta
                 Ecclesiae
                 quantum
                 ad
                 ordines
                 ,
                 &
                 quantum
                 ad
                 dignitates
                 ,
                 &
                 quantum
                 ad
                 Leges
                 &
                 Consuetudines
                 Anglicanas
                 Bastardus
                 ,
                 quantum
                 ad
                 successiones
                 ,
                 quia
                 ibi
                 licet
                 legitimus
                 ad
                 praedicta
                 sive
                 ante
                 sive
                 post
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 taliter
                 objecta
                 fuerit
                 Bastardia
                 ex
                 causa
                 tali
                 ,
                 si
                 petens
                 obscure
                 respondeat
                 ,
                 denegetur
                 ei
                 actio
                 ac
                 si
                 nihil
                 respondisset
                 ,
                 &
                 tenens
                 se
                 teneat
                 in
                 pace
                 .
                 Si
                 autem
                 tenenti
                 objecta
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 obscure
                 responderit
                 ,
                 quasi
                 indefensus
                 rem
                 possessam
                 amittat
                 ,
                 quia
                 non
                 omnino
                 respondere
                 vel
                 obscure
                 ,
                 ad
                 paria
                 judicantur
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 &
                 Popish
                 Clergy
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 Marriage
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 
                   seven
                   Sacraments
                
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 though
                 very
                 improperly
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 instituted
                 for
                 Adam
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Posterity
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 Creation
                 ,
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 Pagan
                 Nations
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Christian
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 to
                 some
                 birds
                 and
                 beasts
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 nature
                 couple
                 themselves
                 together
                 two
                 &
                 two
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 conjugal
                 tye
                 ,
                 as
                 Doves
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
                 and
                 altogether
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 their
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 Orders
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 totally
                 nulls
                 and
                 prophanes
                 by
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 
                   Romish
                   Canons
                
                 ,
                 b
                 inhibiting
                 Priests
                 Marriage
                 as
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 their
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 nulling
                 ,
                 defiling
                 their
                 Sacerdotal
                 function
                 more
                 then
                 professed
                 Whoredome
                 or
                 Adultery
                 .
                 Thereupon
                 inferred
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Temporal
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Judges
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 Jurisdiction
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 Divorce
                 ,
                 or
                 Bastardy
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 Popes
                 ,
                 c
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 Courts
                 Christian
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Temporal
                 Judges
                 ,
                 Courts
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 Christian
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 mistake
                 d
                 Bracton
                 makes
                 this
                 inference
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Bastardy
                 .
                 
                   Ad
                   Papam
                   et
                   ad
                   Sacerdotium
                   quidem
                   pertinent
                   ea
                   quae
                   spiritualia
                   sunt
                   ,
                
                 (
                 true
                 only
                 in
                 a
                 qualified
                 ,
                 ministerial
                 sense
                 )
                 
                   ad
                   Regem
                   vero
                   et
                   ad
                   Regnum
                   ea
                   quae
                   sunt
                   temporalia
                   ,
                   juxta
                   illud
                   ,
                   Coelum
                   Coeli
                   Domino
                   ,
                   terram
                   autem
                   dedit
                   filiis
                   hominum
                   .
                   Et
                   unde
                   ad
                   Papam
                   nihil
                   pertinet
                   ut
                   de
                   temporalibus
                   disponat
                   vel
                   ordinet
                   ,
                   non
                   magis
                   quam
                   Reges
                   vel
                   Principes
                   de
                   spiritualibus
                   ,
                   ne
                   quis
                   eorum
                   falcem
                   immitat
                   in
                   messem
                   alienam
                   ,
                
                 (
                 which
                 subverts
                 the
                 Popes
                 Temporal
                 Monarchy
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Et
                   sicut
                   Papa
                   ordinare
                   potest
                   in
                   spiritualibus
                   quoad
                   ordines
                   et
                   dignitates
                   ,
                   ita
                   potest
                   Rex
                   in
                   temporalibus
                   de
                   haereditatibus
                   dandis
                   ,
                   vel
                   haeredibus
                   constituendis
                   fecundum
                   consuetudinem
                   Regni
                   sui
                   .
                
                 Habet
                 enim
                 quodlibet
                 Regnum
                 suas
                 consuetudines
                 &
                 diversas
                 ;
                 poterit
                 enim
                 una
                 esse
                 consuetudo
                 in
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 in
                 Regno
                 Franciae
                 quantum
                 ad
                 successiones
                 ,
                 Which
                 he
                 further
                 proves
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 of
                 Bastardy
                 .
                 Wherein
                 the
                 Law
                 being
                 thus
                 setled
                 ,
                 declared
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 setled
                 the
                 like
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 M●rron
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 some
                 other
                 points
                 in
                 Law
                 there
                 controverted
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 then
                 used
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 supplication
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 and
                 chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 resolved
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COnstitutiones
                 factae
                 apud
                 Merton
                 ,
                 superius
                 irrotulatae
                 scilicet
                 viij
                 .
                 (
                 vel
                 xiij
                 .
                 )
                 die
                 
                 Februarii
                 ,
                 sigillatae
                 fuerunt
                 sigillo
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 transmissae
                 sunt
                 in
                 Hiberniam
                 ut
                 currant
                 in
                 partibus
                 illis
                 &
                 teneantur
                 sicut
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 hoc
                 fit
                 mentio
                 in
                 brevi
                 directo
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 inferius
                 irrotulato
                 .
              
               
                 HENRICVS
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 L.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Dublin
                 .
                 &
                 dilecto
                 &
                 fideli
                 suo
                 M.
                 filio
                 Gerolai
                 Justiciario
                 suo
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Accedens
                 nuper
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 nostram
                 
                   Georgius
                   de
                   Laffidell
                
                 ,
                 nobis
                 ex
                 parte
                 vestra
                 supplicavit
                 ,
                 ut
                 vobis
                 scire
                 faceremus
                 ,
                 quid
                 juris
                 sit
                 secundum
                 consuetudinem
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 in
                 casibus
                 subscriptis
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 cum
                 contingat
                 filium
                 alicujus
                 Nobilis
                 natum
                 ex
                 Matrimonio
                 movere
                 quaestionem
                 fratri
                 suo
                 in
                 fornicatione
                 ante
                 Matrimonium
                 de
                 eadem
                 matre
                 progenito
                 super
                 paterna
                 haereditate
                 ?
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 contingat
                 quod
                 frater
                 natus
                 ante
                 Matrimonium
                 defendendo
                 se
                 ,
                 dicat
                 se
                 esse
                 legitimum
                 ,
                 utrum
                 in
                 tali
                 casu
                 sit
                 mittendus
                 ad
                 forum
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 ,
                 &
                 c
                 ?
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 mittendus
                 sit
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 forma
                 ,
                 &
                 c
                 ?
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 contingat
                 quod
                 natus
                 ante
                 Matrimonium
                 fecerit
                 homagium
                 suum
                 de
                 terris
                 suis
                 post
                 decessum
                 Patris
                 sui
                 ,
                 &
                 ratione
                 homagii
                 sic
                 facti
                 vocaverit
                 Dominum
                 suum
                 ad
                 Warrantum
                 ,
                 Quid
                 juris
                 sit
                 de
                 illa
                 vocatione
                 ?
                 Et
                 si
                 Warrantizare
                 debeat
                 aut
                 velit
                 sponte
                 ,
                 utrum
                 duellum
                 possit
                 esse
                 de
                 jure
                 inter
                 natum
                 ex
                 Matrimonio
                 &
                 Dominum
                 Warrantizantem
                 cum
                 inter
                 ipsos
                 fratres
                 esse
                 non
                 possit
                 ?
              
               
                 Ad
                 haec
                 autem
                 vobis
                 significamus
                 de
                 primo
                 Capitulo
                 ,
                 Quod
                 si
                 natus
                 ante
                 Matrimonium
                 cui
                 movetur
                 quaestio
                 ,
                 cognoscat
                 se
                 natum
                 esse
                 ante
                 Matrimonium
                 ,
                 nec
                 petere
                 potest
                 haereditatem
                 ,
                 nec
                 petitum
                 retinere
                 ,
                 secundum
                 Angliae
                 consuetudinem
                 ,
                 nec
                 talis
                 si
                 dicat
                 se
                 natum
                 esse
                 post
                 ,
                 non
                 est
                 mittendus
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Christianitatis
                 eo
                 quod
                 Clerus
                 talem
                 habet
                 pro
                 legitimo
                 .
                 Cum
                 autem
                 de
                 casu
                 illo
                 anno
                 praeterito
                 tractatum
                 esset
                 coram
                 Venerabili
                 Patre
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuar.
                 &
                 Coepiscopis
                 suis
                 ,
                 &
                 Magnatibus
                 nostris
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 utrum
                 inquisitio
                 de
                 tali
                 nato
                 deberet
                 fieri
                 in
                 Curia
                 nostra
                 ,
                 vel
                 in
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 ?
                 Tandem
                 praedictus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 &
                 Episcopi
                 petierunt
                 ,
                 sibi
                 dari
                 potestatem
                 inquirendi
                 ;
                 postea
                 vero
                 processu
                 temporis
                 ,
                 quia
                 in
                 forma
                 brevis
                 nostri
                 eis
                 super
                 hoc
                 transmissi
                 contentum
                 fuit
                 ,
                 quod
                 respondere
                 deberent
                 ,
                 utrum
                 talis
                 natus
                 esse
                 ante
                 Matrimonium
                 vel
                 post
                 ?
                 Videntes
                 hoc
                 esse
                 contrarium
                 legibus
                 suis
                 ,
                 noluerunt
                 ad
                 hoc
                 respondere
                 ,
                 set
                 reliquerunt
                 nobis
                 &
                 Curiae
                 nostrae
                 hoc
                 inquirendum
                 &
                 terminandum
                 ,
                 &
                 nondum
                 provisum
                 est
                 in
                 Curia
                 nostra
                 sub
                 qua
                 forma
                 hoc
                 debeat
                 inquiri
                 ,
                 vel
                 per
                 Sacramentum
                 xii
                 .
                 Juratorum
                 ,
                 vel
                 per
                 probationem
                 a
                 partibus
                 producendam
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 de
                 Domino
                 si
                 debeat
                 Warrantizare
                 tenenti
                 contra
                 fratrem
                 suum
                 ,
                 vobis
                 respondemus
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 tam
                 natus
                 post
                 Matrimonium
                 quam
                 ante
                 uno
                 &
                 eodem
                 jure
                 utuntur
                 .
                 Et
                 Dominus
                 in
                 captione
                 homagii
                 potius
                 circumventus
                 fuit
                 quam
                 ratione
                 astrictus
                 .
                 Nec
                 esse
                 poterit
                 duellum
                 inter
                 eos
                 praedicta
                 ratione
                 :
                 Et
                 praeterea
                 quia
                 Dominus
                 tenetur
                 plus
                 Warrantizare
                 petenti
                 nato
                 post
                 Matrimonium
                 ,
                 quam
                 tenenti
                 nato
                 ante
                 Matrimonium
                 .
                 Hiis
                 igitur
                 intellectis
                 secundum
                 quod
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 in
                 partibus
                 vestris
                 faciatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Mortclack
                 ,
                 Nono
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Cloen
                 in
                 Ireland
                 resigning
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 the
                 Chapter
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 chief
                 Justice
                 his
                 License
                 only
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 special
                 License
                 first
                 obtained
                 ,
                 elected
                 the
                 Dean
                 for
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 who
                 thereupon
                 procured
                 the
                 Kings
                 dispensation
                 and
                 confirmation
                 of
                 his
                 Election
                 ,
                 though
                 unduly
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 restitution
                 of
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 poverty
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 ;
                 which
                 occasioned
                 other
                 subsequent
                 Usurpations
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 against
                 *
                 former
                 Prohibitions
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 D.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Ardmacan
                 .
                 
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 electioni
                 factae
                 de
                 licentia
                 dilecti
                 &
                 fidelis
                 nostri
                 M.
                 filii
                 Geroldi
                 Justiciarii
                 nostri
                 Hybernia
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 de
                 Thoma
                 Decano
                 Cloenens
                 .
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 
                   Cloenensem
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     licet
                     fieri
                     non
                     debuisset
                     sine
                     licentia
                     a
                     nobis
                     ipsis
                     inde
                     prius
                     petita
                     et
                     optenta
                     )
                     propter
                     paupertatem
                     tamen
                     Ecclesiae
                  
                
                 Cloenensis
                 ,
                 
                   hac
                   vice
                   Regium
                   adhibuimus
                   assensum
                   et
                   favorem
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 quod
                 vestrum
                 est
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 exequamini
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 xviij
                 .
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 M.
                 filio
                 Geroldi
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 quam
                 cito
                 praedictus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 Patentes
                 ei
                 significaverit
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   ipse
                   dictam
                   electionem
                   Authoritate
                   Metropolitana
                   confirmaverit
                   ,
                   ipse
                   Iustic
                   .
                   de
                   omnibus
                   terris
                   et
                   tenementis
                   ad
                   dictum
                   Episcopatum
                
                 Cloenens
                 .
                 
                   pertinentibus
                   de
                   quibus
                
                 Elyas
                 quondam
                 Cloenensis
                 
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   praedecessor
                   suus
                   ,
                   seisitus
                   fuit
                   ,
                   die
                   quo
                   dictum
                   Episcopatum
                   resignavit
                   ,
                   praefato
                   electo
                   plenam
                   seisinam
                   habere
                   faciat
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 and
                 Clergy
                 granted
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 humble
                 request
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Ayde
                 to
                 relieve
                 his
                 present
                 necessities
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 drawn
                 into
                 consequence
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 to
                 their
                 prejudice
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 granted
                 them
                 this
                 Patent
                 to
                 secure
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 successors
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 Ayde
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 Omnibus
                 ad
                 quos
                 praesentes
                 Literae
                 pervenerint
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                 
                   cum
                   nuper
                   rogassemus
                   Archiepiscopos
                   ,
                   Episcopos
                   ,
                   Abbates
                   ,
                   Priores
                   ,
                   et
                   alias
                   personas
                   Ecclesiasticas
                   de
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   ,
                   quod
                   pro
                   urgenti
                   necessitate
                   nostra
                   auxilium
                   nobis
                   impenderent
                   ,
                   ipsi
                   gratis
                   et
                   spontanea
                   voluntate
                   sua
                   communiter
                   nobis
                   concesserunt
                   quoddam
                   auxilium
                   de
                   omnibus
                   feodis
                   suis
                   ,
                   tam
                   de
                   illis
                   de
                   quibus
                   nobis
                   respondent
                   ,
                   quando
                   scutagium
                   datur
                   ,
                   quam
                   de
                   aliis
                   quae
                   retinent
                   ad
                   opus
                   suum
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   duas
                   Marcas
                   de
                   scuto
                   :
                   Ne
                   igitur
                   hujusmodi
                   concessio
                   et
                   auxilii
                   praestatio
                   possit
                   aliquo
                   tempore
                   trahi
                   in
                   consequentiam
                   ,
                   concedimus
                   pro
                   nobis
                   et
                   haeredibus
                   nostris
                   ,
                   et
                   praesentium
                   tenore
                   protestamur
                   ,
                   quod
                   pro
                   gratia
                   hac
                   vice
                   nobis
                   facta
                   ,
                   praedictis
                   Archiepiscopis
                   ,
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   Abbatibus
                   ,
                   Prioribus
                   ,
                   et
                   aliis
                   personis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   ,
                   vel
                   eorum
                   successoribus
                   aut
                   Ecclesiis
                   suis
                   in
                   posterum
                   in
                   nullo
                   derogetur
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 has
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 fieri
                 fecimus
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Quarto
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Prior
                 of
                 the
                 Preaching
                 Freers
                 presuming
                 this
                 year
                 to
                 arrest
                 and
                 imprison
                 some
                 persons
                 in
                 York-shire
                 ,
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 unsound
                 and
                 Heretical
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 legal
                 power
                 to
                 arrest
                 or
                 imprison
                 such
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 by
                 his
                 supreme
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 issued
                 this
                 Mandate
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 York-shire
                 to
                 arrest
                 and
                 imprison
                 all
                 Heretical
                 persons
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 further
                 order
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SIgnificat
                 Regi
                 frater
                 A.
                 Prior
                 Ordinis
                 fratrum
                 praedicat
                 .
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 ipse
                 
                 quendam
                 de
                 articulis
                 fidei
                 male
                 sentientem
                 ,
                 &
                 pessime
                 respondentem
                 ,
                 invenisset
                 ,
                 
                   eundem
                   tanquam
                   infidelem
                   arrestari
                   fecit
                   ,
                   et
                   carceri
                   mancipari
                   ;
                   Quia
                   igitur
                   praefatus
                   Prior
                   nullam
                   habet
                   Jurisdictionem
                   secularia
                   judicia
                   excercendi
                   ,
                   nec
                   aliquem
                   arrestandi
                   ,
                   vel
                   carceri
                   mancipandi
                   ;
                   Praeceptum
                   est
                   Uicecomiti
                
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   cum
                   plures
                   sint
                   in
                   partibus
                   illis
                   infideles
                   ,
                   et
                   qui
                   super
                   Haeretica
                   pravitate
                   ,
                   sicut
                   Rex
                   audivit
                   ,
                   possint
                   convinci
                   ,
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   ejusdem
                   infideles
                   arrestari
                   faciat
                   et
                   carceri
                   mancipari
                   ,
                   nemini
                   vel
                   in
                   divitiis
                   abundanti
                   ,
                   vel
                   alio
                   aliquo
                   favore
                   deferens
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   :
                   Eosque
                   salvo
                   faciat
                   custodiri
                   quousque
                   Rex
                   aliud
                   inde
                   duxerit
                   praecipiendum
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wintoniam
                 ,
                 Nono
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 prohibiting
                 any
                 Victuals
                 or
                 other
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 to
                 the
                 Iews
                 this
                 year
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 other
                 *
                 Bishops
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 )
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 forth
                 this
                 〈◊〉
                 rit
                 of
                 Countermand
                 to
                 this
                 his
                 Usurpation
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Mayor
                 and
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 London
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 Majori
                 &
                 Vicecom
                 .
                 London
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Mandamus
                   vobis
                   quatenus
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   Civitate
                   nostra
                
                 London
                 .
                 
                   publice
                   clamari
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   et
                   firmitet
                   prohiberi
                   ,
                   ne
                   victualia
                   vel
                   alia
                   venditioni
                   exposita
                   ,
                   quae
                   Iudaei
                   nostri
                   London
                   .
                   emere
                   voluerint
                   ,
                   eis
                   denegentur
                   vendenda
                   ;
                   et
                   si
                   quis
                   contra
                   Prohibitionem
                   nostram
                   victualia
                   vel
                   alia
                   denegaverit
                   eis
                   vendenda
                   ,
                   illud
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   faciatis
                   emendari
                   ,
                   dictos
                   Iudeos
                   nostros
                   inde
                   et
                   aliunde
                   manutenentes
                   et
                   protegentes
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Sexto
                 die
                 Decembris
                 ,
                 Anno.
                 &c.
                 
                 Vicesimo
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 cloze
                 up
                 this
                 Chapter
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Spiritual
                 Courts
                 Usurpations
                 on
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 being
                 sued
                 by
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 for
                 certain
                 Advousons
                 of
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 Rents
                 ,
                 and
                 Services
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Court
                 ,
                 by
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Letters
                 ,
                 despising
                 the
                 remedy
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 where
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 sue
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 forth
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 prohibiting
                 him
                 upon
                 his
                 Faith
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 answer
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 Court
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 his
                 Royal
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 repute
                 it
                 a
                 voluntary
                 contempt
                 in
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 wittingly
                 and
                 willingly
                 disobey
                 this
                 his
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 by
                 answering
                 in
                 that
                 Court.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Venerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 E.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ad
                 aures
                 nostras
                 nuper
                 pervenit
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 controversia
                 mota
                 sit
                 inter
                 Priorem
                 &
                 Monachos
                 Cantuariae
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 una
                 ,
                 &
                 vos
                 ex
                 altera
                 ,
                 super
                 advocationibus
                 quarundam
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Possessionibus
                 ,
                 Xeniis
                 ,
                 &
                 Servitiis
                 quibusdam
                 ,
                 
                   Praedicti
                   Prior
                   et
                   Monachi
                   ,
                   spreto
                   Curiae
                   nostrae
                   remedio
                   ,
                   ad
                   quam
                   spectant
                   hujusmodi
                   placita
                   ,
                   super
                   praedictis
                   trahunt
                   vos
                   in
                   placitum
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   ,
                   auctoritate
                   Literarum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   .
                   Quia
                   vero
                   sine
                   manifesto
                   praejudicio
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   nullatenus
                   sustinere
                   possemus
                   ,
                   sicut
                   et
                   nec
                   deberemus
                   ,
                   quod
                   placita
                   hujusmodi
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   ventilentur
                   ,
                   vobis
                   prohibemus
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   in
                   fide
                   qua
                   nobis
                   tenemini
                   ,
                   et
                   sub
                   debito
                   fidelitatis
                   nobis
                   factae
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   cum
                   ad
                   dignitates
                   et
                   jura
                   Regia
                   conservanda
                   sitis
                   astricti
                   ,
                   super
                   praemissis
                   in
                   foro
                   Ecclesiastico
                   nullatenus
                   respondeatis
                   :
                   pro
                   certo
                   scituri
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   hanc
                   Prohibitionem
                   nostram
                   secus
                   ageretis
                   ,
                   credere
                   non
                   possemus
                   ,
                   quin
                   ex
                   certa
                   scientia
                   contra
                   Coronam
                   et
                   Dignitatem
                   nostram
                   id
                   attemptaretis
                   ,
                   et
                   sic
                   in
                   foro
                   praedicto
                   respondendo
                   Regiae
                   dignitati
                   manifeste
                   derogaretis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merewell
                 ,
                 Vicesimo
                 quarto
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 further
                 account
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 year
                 and
                 Chapter
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               BOOK
               IV.
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   Conteining
                   sundry
                
                 Records
                 ,
                 Patents
                 ,
                 and
                 Historical
                 
                   passages
                   ,
                   evidencing
                   the
                   Kings
                   Supreme
                   Jurisdiction
                   in
                   and
                   over
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Persons
                   ,
                   Courts
                   ,
                   Affaires
                   ,
                   in
                
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 :
                 
                   The
                   Intollerable
                
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 Extortions
                 ,
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 Popes
                 ,
                 their
                 Legates
                 ,
                 Agents
                 ,
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 King
                 ,
                 Church
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   both
                   these
                   Realms
                   ;
                   with
                   the
                   severall
                
                 Complaints
                 and
                 Oppositions
                 
                   against
                   them
                   :
                   The
                
                 English
                 and
                 Irish
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Covents
                 ,
                 Courts
                 Christians
                 
                   Encroachments
                   upon
                   the
                
                 Kings
                 Temporal
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 Subjects
                 Liberties
                 ;
                 Prohibitions
                 and
                 Oppositions
                 
                   against
                   them
                   ;
                   with
                   the
                   principal
                
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Affaires
                 and
                 Transactions
                 
                   in
                   relation
                   to
                
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   21.
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   40.
                   year
                   of
                
                 King
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   3d.
                   his
                   Reign
                
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               Have
               in
               the
               cloze
               of
               the
               preceding
               Chapter
               presented
               you
               with
               King
               Henry
               the
               3d.
               his
               memorable
               Writ
               of
               Prohibition
               directed
               to
               Edmond
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               not
               to
               answer
               to
               a
               suit
               brought
               against
               him
               by
               the
               Prior
               and
               Monks
               of
               Trinity
               ,
               concerning
               Advousons
               of
               Churches
               ,
               Lands
               ,
               Services
               ,
               and
               gifts
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
               before
               the
               Popes
               Delegates
               ,
               authorized
               to
               hear
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Rights
               of
               his
               Crown
               and
               Royal
               Dignity
               :
               I
               shall
               now
               begin
               this
               Chapter
               with
               this
               Kings
               Prohibition
               ,
               Attachment
               ,
               for
               disobeying
               his
               former
               Prohibitions
               ,
               issued
               against
               the
               Popes
               Delegates
               themselves
               ,
               (
               being
               three
               Abbots
               )
               and
               the
               Prior
               who
               sued
               him
               ,
               with
               other
               Prohibitions
               not
               to
               proceed
               therein
               under
               pain
               of
               seizing
               their
               Temporalties
               ,
               for
               citing
               the
               Archbishop
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               Pope
               out
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               or
               elsewhere
               ,
               upon
               this
               untrue
               suggestion
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               that
               such
               cases
               had
               been
               formerly
               handled
               in
               Ecclesiastical
               Courts
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               ,
               without
               any
               Prohibition
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Counsel
               deny
               ,
               sending
               special
               Messengers
               to
               the
               Popes
               Delegates
               ,
               together
               with
               Prohibitions
               to
               inhibit
               their
               proceedings
               ,
               as
               these
               Records
               attest
               .
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 Kanc.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Pone
                 per
                 Vad.
                 &
                 salvos
                 Pleg
                 .
                 de
                 Boxle
                 ,
                 sanctae
                 
                 Radegund
                 .
                 &
                 de
                 Lesnes
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   sint
                   coram
                   Iusticiariis
                   nostris
                   apud
                   Westmonasterium
                   in
                   Octabis
                   Sanctae
                   Trinitatis
                   ,
                   ostensuri
                   quare
                   tenuerunt
                   placitum
                   in
                   curia
                   Christianitatis
                   ,
                   super
                   advocationibus
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Maneriorum
                   Prioris
                   et
                   Monachorum
                   sanctae
                   Trinitatis
                   Cantuar.
                   et
                   super
                   xeniis
                   ,
                   quae
                   idem
                   Archiepiscopus
                   percipit
                   ,
                   de
                   Maneriis
                   ipsorum
                   Prioris
                   et
                   Monachorum
                   ,
                   et
                   super
                   obedientiis
                   domus
                   sanctae
                   Trinitatis
                   Cantuar.
                   contra
                   Prohibitionem
                   nostram
                   ,
                   cum
                   placita
                   de
                   advocationibus
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   alibi
                   teneri
                   non
                   debeant
                   ,
                   nec
                   consueverint
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   quam
                   in
                   Curia
                   nostra
                   .
                   Et
                   praeterea
                   ,
                   cum
                   vacante
                   Archiepiscopatu
                   Cantuar.
                   ad
                   nos
                   et
                   Haeredes
                   nostros
                   dictorum
                   xeniorum
                   perceptio
                   ,
                   et
                   praedictarum
                   obedientiarum
                   dispositio
                   pertineat
                   .
                   Pone
                   etiam
                   per
                   Vad.
                   &
                   salvos
                   Plegios
                   praedictum
                   Priorem
                   ,
                   quod
                   tunc
                   sit
                   ibi
                   ostensurus
                   ,
                   quare
                   secutus
                   est
                   idem
                   placitum
                
                 
                 in
                 eadem
                 Curia
                 contra
                 Prohibitionem
                 nostram
                 .
                 Et
                 habeas
                 ibi
                 nomina
                 plegiorum
                 &
                 hoc
                 breve
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Windles
                   
                     Quinto
                     die
                     Maii.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 W.
                 de
                 Raleg
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Maur.
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Amando
                 ,
                 Bertramus
                 de
                 Crioil
                 ,
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Plessetis
                 ,
                 &
                 Silvester
                 
                 de
                 Everdon
                 
                   Clericus
                   ,
                   
                     missi
                     fuerunt
                     ex
                     parte
                     Regis
                     apud
                  
                   Roffian
                   .
                   13.
                   die
                
                 Marc.
                 
                   ad
                   Iudices
                   delegatos
                   ad
                   inhibendum
                   eis
                   ne
                   procederent
                   in
                   causa
                   quae
                   ventilabatur
                   coram
                   eis
                   ,
                   inter
                   Dominum
                
                 Cantuar.
                 
                   et
                   
                     Priorem
                     Sanctae
                  
                
                 Trinitatis
                 Cant.
                 
                   de
                   patronatu
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   quia
                   hujusmodi
                   placita
                   spectant
                   ad
                   Coronam
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   Regis
                   :
                   et
                   si
                   hujusmodi
                   causae
                   coram
                   eis
                   terminarentur
                   ,
                   interesse
                   ejus
                   praejudicium
                   verteretur
                   .
                
              
               
                 Postea
                 scripsit
                 eis
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Lesnes
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Audivimus
                   quod
                   Prior
                   et
                   Monachi
                   sanctae
                   
                     Trinitatis
                     Cantuar.
                  
                   coram
                   te
                   et
                   Conjudicibus
                   tuis
                   trahit
                   
                     E.
                     Cant.
                  
                   Archiepiscopum
                   in
                   placitum
                   ,
                   in
                   curia
                   Christianitatis
                   Authoritate
                   Literarum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   super
                   advocationibus
                   Ecclesiarium
                   Maneriorum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   et
                   super
                   xeniis
                   quae
                   idem
                   Archiepiscopus
                   percipit
                   ,
                   de
                   Maneriis
                   ipsorum
                   Prioris
                   et
                   Monachorum
                   ,
                   et
                   super
                   obedientiis
                   domus
                   Sanctae
                   
                     Trinitatis
                     Cant.
                  
                   Quia
                   vero
                   manifeste
                   est
                   contra
                   Coronamet
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   quod
                   praefata
                   loquela
                   teneatur
                   in
                   Cur.
                   Christianitatis
                   ,
                   cum
                   placitum
                   de
                   advocationibus
                   Ecclesiarum
                   alibi
                   teneri
                   non
                   debeat
                   nec
                   consueverit
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   quam
                   in
                   Curia
                   nostra
                   :
                   Et
                   praeterea
                   cum
                   vacante
                   Archiepiscopatu
                   Cantuar.
                   ad
                   nos
                   et
                   haeredes
                   nostros
                   pertineat
                   dictorum
                   xeniorum
                   perceptio
                   ,
                   et
                   praedictarum
                   obedientiarum
                   dispositio
                   ,
                   prohibemus
                   tibi
                   ne
                   de
                   cetero
                   placitum
                   illud
                   teneas
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Roff.
                 14.
                 die
                 Marc.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 Abbots
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 proceeded
                 in
                 these
                 suits
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 second
                 Writ
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 therein
                 under
                 paine
                 of
                 seasing
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Abbatibus
                 de
                 Boxle
                 ,
                 sanctae
                 Radegund
                 .
                 &
                 de
                 Lesnes
                 salutem
                 .
                 Memoriter
                 tenemus
                 ,
                 
                 
                   nos
                   alias
                   inhibuisse
                   ,
                   ne
                   teneretis
                   placitum
                   in
                   curia
                   Christianitatis
                   inter
                   venerabilem
                   Patrem
                   
                     E.
                     Cant.
                     Archiepiscopum
                     ex
                     una
                     parte
                     ,
                     &
                     Priorem
                     &
                     Monachos
                     sanctae
                     Trinitatis
                     Cant.
                     ex
                     alia
                     ,
                  
                   super
                   advocationibus
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   Mariscis
                   ,
                   Exeniis
                   et
                   servitiis
                   hominum
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   non
                   obstante
                   prohibitione
                   nostra
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   iterum
                   summoneri
                   fecistis
                   eundem
                   Archiepiscopum
                   ,
                   ut
                   certo
                   die
                   coram
                   vobis
                   compareat
                   ad
                   respondendum
                   super
                   praemissis
                   ,
                   vel
                   diem
                   recipiend
                   .
                   quo
                   per
                   se
                   vel
                   per
                   procuratorem
                   ,
                   coram
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   compareat
                   inde
                   responsurus
                   ,
                   et
                   literae
                   Apostolicae
                   quorum
                   authoritate
                   hoc
                   faciatis
                   per
                   falsi
                   suggestionem
                   sunt
                   impetratae
                   ,
                   cum
                   contineant
                   eandem
                   causam
                   in
                   foro
                   Ecclesiastico
                   alias
                   fuisse
                   tractatam
                   ,
                   nullo
                   praedecessorum
                   nostrorum
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   illum
                   prohibente
                   ,
                   quod
                   manifeste
                   falsum
                   esse
                   dignoscitur
                   ,
                   cum
                   hujusmodi
                   causa
                   nullo
                   tempore
                   alibi
                   quam
                   in
                   Curia
                   nostra
                   et
                   praedecessorum
                   nostrorum
                   tractari
                   consueverit
                   :
                   Vobis
                   districte
                   prohibemus
                   super
                   omnia
                   tenementa
                   vestra
                   ,
                   quae
                   tenetis
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   ,
                   ne
                   in
                   dicta
                   causa
                   procedatis
                   ,
                   ipsi
                   Archiepiscopo
                   diem
                   praefigentes
                   extra
                   regnum
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   vel
                   alio
                   modo
                   ,
                   ante
                   adventum
                   Domini
                   Legati
                   in
                   Angliam
                   ,
                   qui
                   in
                   januis
                   est
                   ,
                   cui
                   volumus
                   praedicta
                   communicare
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   eisdem
                   ejus
                   uti
                   consilio
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Woodstock
                 Decimo
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
               
                 After
                 which
                 I
                 finde
                 no
                 more
                 proceedings
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 Writ
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 grounds
                 ,
                 was
                 issued
                 to
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 St.
                 Albans
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Delegates
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 Services
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HENRICVS
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Abbati
                 sancti
                 Albani
                 &
                 conjudicibus
                 
                 suis
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quibusdam
                 referentibus
                 audivimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 Custodia
                 Episcopatus
                 Roffensis
                 ratione
                 vacationis
                 suae
                 *
                 existar
                 in
                 manu
                 venerabilis
                 Patris
                 
                   E.
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 ad
                 Episcopatum
                 illum
                 spectantibus
                 ,
                 tamspiritualibus
                 quam
                 Temporalibus
                 ,
                 
                   vos
                   ,
                   eundem
                   Archiepiscopum
                   in
                   causam
                   trahitis
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   literarum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   super
                   quibusdam
                   xeniis
                   de
                   Maneriis
                   vestris
                   annuatim
                   debitis
                   Episcopo
                   Roffensi
                   ,
                   qui
                   pro
                   tempore
                   fuerint
                   sicut
                   annuus
                   Redditus
                   ,
                   desicut
                   praestatio
                   illa
                   et
                   venit
                   de
                   Laico
                   feodo
                   ,
                   temporalis
                   est
                   .
                   Et
                   quoniam
                   si
                   in
                   causa
                   illa
                   optineretis
                   nobis
                   in
                   futuro
                   posset
                   praejudicium
                   generari
                   ,
                   si
                   contingeret
                   quod
                   vacarent
                   eodem
                   tempore
                   tam
                   Archiepiscopatus
                   Cantuariensis
                   ,
                   quam
                   Episcopatus
                   Roffensis
                   ,
                   cum
                   utriusque
                   Custodia
                   ad
                   nos
                   immediate
                   pertineret
                   ;
                   vobis
                   prohibemus
                   ,
                   quod
                   causam
                   illam
                   in
                   curia
                   Christianitatis
                   non
                   prosequamini
                   de
                   caetero
                   ,
                   quia
                   prosecutio
                   ejus
                   manifeste
                   est
                   contra
                   coronam
                   ,
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   contra
                   libertates
                   nostras
                   quas
                   habuimus
                   ,
                   de
                   singulis
                   Episcopatibus
                   vacantibus
                   in
                   Regna
                   nostro
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windles
                 14.
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 both
                 these
                 precedent
                 cases
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 several
                 Writs
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 countermanded
                 the
                 Popes
                 own
                 Bulls
                 and
                 delegates
                 as
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Dignities
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 prohibited
                 their
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 some
                 check
                 to
                 his
                 Usurpations
                 of
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 connive
                 at
                 or
                 submit
                 to
                 other
                 Papal
                 incroachments
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 as
                 unable
                 to
                 withstand
                 or
                 redresse
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 Clerks
                 and
                 Houshold
                 Chaplains
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 wearing
                 long
                 hair
                 and
                 Peruwigs
                 ,
                 (
                 against
                 the
                 *
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Natures
                 dictates
                 )
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 piety
                 and
                 zeal
                 to
                 reform
                 this
                 abuse
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Perecat
                
                 ,
                 authorizing
                 and
                 strictly
                 commanding
                 him
                 to
                 cut
                 their
                 hair
                 ,
                 and
                 pull
                 off
                 their
                 yellow
                 Peruwigs
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 being
                 shaven
                 ,
                 and
                 polled
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Writ
                 assures
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Willielmo
                 de
                 Perecat
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 concessimus
                 &
                 plenam
                 potestatem
                 
                 vobis
                 dedimus
                 ,
                 
                   scindendi
                   capillos
                   Clericorum
                   nostrorum
                   ,
                   qui
                   sunt
                   de
                   Hospitio
                   nostro
                   ,
                   et
                   familia
                   nostra
                   longos
                   crines
                   habentium
                   ,
                   et
                   comas
                   untrientium
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   crocos
                   Capillorum
                   suorum
                   deponendos
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     ideo
                     vobis
                     mandamus
                  
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   ad
                   hoc
                   modo
                   debito
                   diligenter
                   intendatis
                   ;
                   hujusmodi
                   potestatem
                   nostram
                   vobis
                   concessam
                   taliter
                   exequentes
                   ,
                   circa
                   praedictos
                   Capillos
                   scindendos
                   et
                   crocos
                   deponendos
                   ,
                   ne
                   ad
                   Capillos
                   vestros
                   scindendos
                   forcipes
                   apponere
                   debeamus
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Clyne
                 secundo
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 memorable
                 President
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 imitated
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 in
                 our
                 effeminate
                 degenerous
                 age
                 ,
                 more
                 peccant
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 then
                 any
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 more
                 false
                 Heads
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 hearts
                 too
                 )
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 long-haired
                 Ruffians
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 Court
                 ,
                 City
                 ,
                 Country
                 ,
                 needing
                 such
                 a
                 Reformation
                 and
                 Reformer
                 as
                 this
                 Writ
                 prescribes
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 any
                 precedent
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 newly
                 founded
                 and
                 endowed
                 the
                 Hospital
                 of
                 St.
                 Johns
                 in
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 became
                 Patron
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 grew
                 so
                 presumptuous
                 ,
                 as
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 privity
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 Freer
                 William
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 committed
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 one
                 Ely
                 
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Hospital
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Archdeacon
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 to
                 rectify
                 this
                 his
                 usurpation
                 and
                 presumption
                 without
                 delay
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Magistro
                 R.
                 Archidiacono
                 Oxoniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 super
                 Jure
                 patronatus
                 
                 Hospitalis
                 Sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Oxoniae
                
                 nobis
                 quaestio
                 referri
                 non
                 possit
                 ,
                 nec
                 debeat
                 ,
                 utpote
                 qui
                 pro
                 salute
                 Antecessorum
                 nostrorum
                 idem
                 Hospitale
                 fundavimus
                 ,
                 ac
                 de
                 bonis
                 nostris
                 ditavimus
                 ;
                 Miramur
                 non
                 modicum
                 ,
                 ac
                 pariter
                 movemur
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   vos
                   nobis
                   irrequisitis
                
                 ,
                 fratrem
                 Willielmum
                 ,
                 cui
                 administrationem
                 temporalium
                 ejusdem
                 domus
                 ad
                 tempus
                 commisimus
                 amoventes
                 ,
                 Elyam
                 Capellanum
                 ejusdem
                 Hospitalis
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 praefecistis
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   regiae
                   dignitatis
                   praejudicium
                   et
                   gravamen
                   .
                
                 Quocirca
                 vos
                 requirimus
                 firmiter
                 prohibentes
                 ,
                 ne
                 falcem
                 vestram
                 mittatis
                 in
                 messem
                 alienam
                 ,
                 set
                 potius
                 jure
                 vestro
                 contenti
                 ,
                 jus
                 patronatus
                 quod
                 in
                 dicto
                 Hospitali
                 obtinemus
                 perturbare
                 desistatis
                 ,
                 culpam
                 praecedentem
                 per
                 patientiam
                 subsequentem
                 taliter
                 redimentes
                 ,
                 ne
                 de
                 caetero
                 de
                 talibus
                 ad
                 aures
                 magnificentiae
                 nostrae
                 querela
                 perveniat
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonast
                 .
                 27
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 Item
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Domino
                 
                   R.
                   Lincolniae
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 quod
                 det
                 ipsi
                 Archid.
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   quod
                   praesumptum
                   est
                   ab
                   eo
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   sine
                   morae
                   dispendio
                   studeat
                   revocare
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Monks
                 and
                 Converts
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Cistercian
                   Order
                
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 vows
                 and
                 rules
                 ,
                 becomming
                 common
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 buying
                 and
                 selling
                 again
                 Wools
                 and
                 Skins
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 other
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 &
                 scandal
                 of
                 their
                 profession
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 redresse
                 thereof
                 issued
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Writ
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 seize
                 the
                 goods
                 and
                 monies
                 of
                 those
                 Monks
                 and
                 Converts
                 to
                 his
                 use
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 offend
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Vicecomiti
                 Rotel
                 .
                 quod
                 in
                 pleno
                 Com.
                 suo
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 omnes
                 bonas
                 
                 villas
                 Com.
                 sui
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 totam
                 Ballivam
                 suam
                 ,
                 clamari
                 ,
                 
                   etex
                   parte
                   Regis
                   firmiter
                   prohiberi
                   faciat
                   ,
                   ne
                   aliquis
                   Monachus
                   vel
                   Conversus
                   Cisterciensis
                   ordinis
                   ,
                   lanam
                   vel
                   coria
                   emat
                   aliis
                   vendenda
                   ,
                   nec
                   aliquis
                   eis
                   hujusmodi
                   Mercandisas
                   vendat
                   per
                   manum
                   suam
                   iterum
                   vendendas
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   de
                   cetero
                   aliquis
                   Monachus
                   vel
                   conversus
                   praefati
                   ordinis
                   interceptus
                   vel
                   convictus
                   fuerit
                   super
                   hujusmodi
                   emptione
                   ,
                   tam
                   Mercandisae
                   quam
                   denarii
                   eis
                   quorum
                   fuerint
                   deperdentur
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   opus
                   Regis
                   incurrentur
                   .
                
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatur
                 omnibus
                 Vicecomitibus
                 Angliae
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Artferten
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 electing
                 a
                 Bishop
                 upon
                 an
                 avoydance
                 by
                 resignation
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 License
                 first
                 obtained
                 contrary
                 to
                 *
                 former
                 Inhibitions
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 their
                 Petition
                 ,
                 would
                 no
                 ways
                 confirme
                 their
                 election
                 so
                 unduly
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 declared
                 it
                 utterly
                 voyd
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 derogate
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 his
                 own
                 Regal
                 Right
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 dispensations
                 and
                 connivance
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 poverty
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 by
                 special
                 Writs
                 Authorize
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 and
                 his
                 cheif
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 and
                 right
                 a
                 license
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 election
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 royal
                 assent
                 to
                 the
                 person
                 they
                 should
                 elect
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 3.
                 
                 Records
                 inform
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   L.
                   Dublinensi
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 &
                 M.
                 filio
                 Geroldi
                 Justic
                 .
                 suo
                 Hyberniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Cum
                 nuper
                 nobis
                 Nunciarunt
                 Decanus
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 Ecclesiae
                 Artfertens
                 .
                 quod
                 Ecclesia
                 sua
                 vacante
                 per
                 resignationem
                 G.
                 quondam
                 Episcopi
                 
                   Artfertensis
                   ,
                   
                     praeter
                     assensum
                     nostrum
                     et
                     licentiam
                     alium
                     sibi
                     eligerent
                     in
                     Pastorem
                     ,
                     et
                     instanter
                     nos
                     rogassent
                     ,
                     per
                     Nuncium
                     suum
                     ad
                     nos
                     propter
                     hoc
                     destinatum
                     ,
                     quod
                     Electioni
                     suae
                     assensum
                     regium
                     adhiberemus
                     et
                     favorem
                     ,
                     non
                     duximus
                     ipsos
                     in
                     petitione
                     sua
                     exaudiendos
                     ,
                     cum
                     sic
                     videremur
                     juri
                     nostro
                     manifeste
                     derogare
                     ,
                     eo
                     quod
                     mos
                     est
                     ,
                     sicut
                     non
                     ignoratis
                     ,
                     in
                     Ecclesiis
                     Cathedralibus
                     ad
                     nostram
                     spectantibus
                     advocationem
                     ,
                     quod
                     vacante
                     sede
                     ante
                     Electionem
                     celebrandam
                  
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   licentia
                   Regia
                   est
                   requirenda
                   ,
                   unde
                   Electionem
                   praedictorum
                   Decani
                   et
                   Capituli
                   irritam
                   ,
                   quantum
                   ad
                   Hos
                   ,
                   reputavimus
                   et
                   inanem
                   .
                   Uerumtamen
                   audita
                   paupertate
                   Episcopatus
                   memorati
                   ,
                   ut
                   laboribus
                   et
                   expensis
                   memoratae
                   Ecclesiae
                   parceremus
                   ,
                   hanc
                   eis
                   duximus
                   gratiam
                   faciendam
                   ,
                   quod
                   concessa
                   vobis
                   potestate
                   nostra
                   hac
                   vice
                   ,
                   dandi
                   eis
                   talem
                   eligendi
                   licentiam
                   ,
                   ipsam
                   a
                   vobis
                   tanquam
                   dignitate
                   nostrae
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   utentibus
                   requirant
                   ,
                   et
                   ea
                   obtenta
                   iterato
                   ad
                   eligendum
                   procedant
                   ,
                   et
                   Electioni
                   factae
                   postmodum
                   ,
                   de
                   persona
                   nobis
                   fideli
                   et
                   nostrae
                   terrae
                   Hyberniae
                   necessaria
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   nostra
                   favorem
                   regium
                   praebeatis
                   et
                   assensum
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     ideo
                     vobis
                     mandamus
                     ,
                     quod
                     cum
                     praedicti
                     Decanus
                     et
                     capitulum
                     ad
                     vos
                     venerint
                     ,
                     aut
                     certum
                     nuncium
                     cum
                     literis
                     Capituli
                     sui
                     patentibus
                     ad
                     vos
                     miserint
                     ,
                  
                   licentiam
                   praedictam
                   petituri
                   ,
                   ipsam
                   authoritate
                   nostra
                   hac
                   vice
                   eis
                   concedatis
                   ,
                   et
                   post
                   Electionem
                   rite
                   celebratam
                   ,
                   eidem
                   Electo
                   suo
                   vobis
                   praesentato
                   nomine
                   nostro
                   assensum
                   regium
                   pr●beatis
                   et
                   favorem
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Werleberg
                 .
                 sexto
                 die
                 Decemberis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ET
                 mandatum
                 est
                 per
                 Literas
                 Clausas
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 Artferten
                 .
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 
                 
                   quod
                   quia
                
                 *
                 
                   Rex
                   quidem
                   inhibuit
                   ,
                   ne
                   in
                   aliqua
                   Ecclesia
                   Cathedrali
                   vacante
                   in
                   terra
                   Regis
                   Hyberniae
                   ,
                   fieret
                   electio
                   ,
                   nisi
                   Licentia
                   a
                   Rege
                   petita
                   prius
                   et
                   obtenta
                   :
                   Et
                   ipsi
                   nihilominus
                   sine
                   Licentia
                   Regis
                   processerunt
                   ad
                   Eligendum
                   sibi
                   pastorem
                   ,
                   electioni
                   per
                   eos
                   factae
                   sine
                   licentia
                   ,
                   Rex
                   non
                   duxit
                   assensum
                   Regium
                   praebere
                   ,
                   cum
                   ex
                   eo
                   posset
                   sibi
                   et
                   Haeredibus
                   suis
                   praejudicium
                   imminere
                   ,
                   et
                   volens
                   Rex
                   laboribus
                   suis
                   ,
                   quantum
                   potest
                   salvo
                   jure
                   suo
                   ,
                   deferre
                   ,
                   potestatem
                   dedit
                   
                     L.
                     Dublin
                  
                   .
                   Archiepis
                   .
                   et
                   M.
                   filio
                   Geroldi
                   Regis
                   Just
                   .
                   Hyberniae
                   ,
                   eis
                   licentiam
                   eligendi
                   ,
                   et
                   Electo
                   eorum
                   assensum
                   regium
                   praebendis
                   et
                   praesentent
                   electum
                   suum
                   eis
                   ,
                   petita
                   prius
                   ab
                   eis
                   vice
                   Regis
                   licentia
                   eligendi
                   ,
                   et
                   procedant
                   ad
                   electionem
                   suam
                   faciendam
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 M.
                 Cassalensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 vacante
                 nuper
                 sede
                 Artferten
                 ,
                 
                 Decanus
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 
                   praeter
                   licentiam
                   nostram
                   quam
                   prius
                   debuerunt
                   requisisse
                   ,
                   eligere
                   praesumpserunt
                   ,
                   cum
                   ad
                   nos
                   mitterent
                   in
                   Angliam
                   Rogantes
                   ,
                   quod
                   Electioni
                   suae
                   assensum
                   regium
                   praeberemus
                   ,
                   Noluimus
                   ,
                   sicut
                   nec
                   debuimus
                   ipsos
                   exaudire
                   :
                   ut
                   autem
                   parceremus
                   laboribus
                   et
                   expensis
                   praedictorum
                   Decani
                   et
                   Capituli
                   ,
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   regiam
                   servaremus
                   illaesam
                   ,
                   dedimus
                   in
                   mandatis
                   venerabili
                   in
                   Christo
                   patri
                   
                     L.
                     Dublinensi
                  
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   et
                   Justiciario
                   nostro
                   Hyberniae
                   ,
                   quibus
                   potestatem
                   dedimus
                   hac
                   vice
                   dandi
                   praedictis
                   Decano
                   et
                   Capitulo
                   Licentiam
                   eligendi
                   ,
                   et
                   post
                   electionem
                   eidem
                   assensum
                   suum
                   nomine
                   nostro
                   praebendi
                   ;
                   Quod
                   cum
                   praedicti
                   Decanus
                   et
                   Capitulum
                   ad
                   ipsos
                   venerint
                   vel
                   miserint
                   ,
                   licentiam
                   petituri
                   ,
                   eam
                   authoritate
                   nostra
                   eis
                   concedant
                   ,
                   et
                   electioni
                   postea
                   rite
                   celebratae
                   ,
                   Assentiant
                   .
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   oporteat
                   ipsos
                   licentiam
                   adhuc
                   ab
                   Archiepiscopo
                   et
                   Justiciario
                   nostro
                   petere
                   ,
                   ne
                   Juri
                   nostro
                   derogare
                   videremur
                   ,
                   et
                   petita
                   licentia
                   iterato
                   eligere
                   ,
                   paternitatem
                   vestram
                   rogamus
                   attentius
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   et
                   si
                   per
                   errorem
                   et
                   negligentiam
                   praedictorum
                   Decani
                   et
                   Capituli
                   contigerit
                   semenstre
                   pertransiri
                   ,
                   propter
                   quod
                   videatur
                   forte
                   vobis
                   ,
                   quod
                   ad
                   Episcopatum
                   illum
                   manum
                   possitis
                   extendere
                   ,
                   contra
                   Coronam
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   inde
                   nihil
                   attemptetis
                   ordinare
                   ,
                   quia
                   nullatenus
                   sustineremus
                   dignitati
                   Regiae
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   derogari
                   ;
                   maxime
                   ,
                
                 cum
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 
                 nulla
                 fuerit
                 negligentia
                 que
                 nobis
                 debeat
                 esse
                 dampnosa
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Clochor
                 in
                 Ireland
                 and
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Armach
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 tenants
                 concerning
                 spoliations
                 ,
                 injuries
                 and
                 greivances
                 touching
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Armach
                 procuring
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 to
                 his
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 by
                 misinformation
                 ,
                 whiles
                 he
                 was
                 excommunicated
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 thereupon
                 revoked
                 his
                 former
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 his
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 in
                 Ireland
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 determin
                 the
                 controversies
                 betwen
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Custom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 M.
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 quod
                 diligenter
                 audiat
                 querelas
                 
                   N.
                   Clocoren
                
                 .
                 
                 Episcopi
                 quas
                 audivit
                 ,
                 &
                 coram
                 eo
                 deponet
                 per
                 praeceptum
                 Regis
                 ,
                 super
                 injuriis
                 ,
                 gravaminibus
                 ,
                 spoliationibus
                 terrarum
                 &
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 ei
                 &
                 suis
                 irrogati
                 
                   ab
                   Archiepiscopo
                   Armach
                   .
                   et
                   suis
                   .
                   Et
                   querelis
                   suis
                   plenius
                   auditis
                   et
                   intellectis
                   secundum
                   legem
                   et
                   consuetudinem
                   terrae
                   Hiberniae
                   ,
                   plenani
                   et
                   celerem
                   Iustitiam
                   ei
                   exhibeat
                   .
                
                 Nec
                 remaneat
                 aliquatenus
                 eidem
                 exhibitio
                 Justitiae
                 facienda
                 occasione
                 Literarum
                 Regis
                 quas
                 aliquando
                 Rex
                 ei
                 transmisit
                 ,
                 pro
                 parte
                 praefati
                 Archiepiscopi
                 contra
                 memoratum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 de
                 captione
                 hominum
                 ipsius
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 quos
                 ipse
                 Archiep.
                 Regi
                 suggessit
                 esse
                 excommunicatos
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   ipse
                   Archiepiscopus
                   in
                   impetratione
                   earum
                   per
                   procuratores
                   suos
                   Regem
                   circumvenit
                   ,
                   cum
                   ipse
                   et
                   sui
                   fautores
                   tempore
                   impetrationis
                   earundem
                   Literarum
                   essent
                   excommunicati
                   ,
                   sicut
                   Regi
                   postea
                   plenius
                   innotuit
                   ,
                   exmandato
                   Venerabilium
                   Patrum
                   Archiepiscopi
                   Cantuar.
                   et
                   Episcopi
                   Cycestrensis
                   ,
                   Cancellarii
                   Regis
                   ,
                   conservatorum
                   causae
                   memorati
                   Episcopi
                   contra
                   praefatum
                   Archiepiscopum
                   ,
                   qui
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   Venerabilis
                   Patris
                   Dublin
                   .
                   quibus
                   praefati
                   Archiepiscopus
                   Cantuariensis
                   et
                   Episcopus
                   Cycestrensis
                   ,
                   vices
                   suas
                   commiserant
                   super
                   executione
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   per
                   literas
                   suas
                   Patent
                   .
                   eis
                   significaverunt
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Kenet
                 .
                 Decimo
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Rohan
                 being
                 elected
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 election
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 extraordinary
                 favour
                 ,
                 dispensed
                 with
                 his
                 personal
                 Oath
                 of
                 fealty
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 accepting
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 Proctor
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 who
                 ever
                 was
                 elected
                 Bishop
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 should
                 do
                 his
                 fealty
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 proper
                 person
                 not
                 by
                 proxy
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 memorable
                 Record
                 attests
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Magistro
                 P.
                 de
                 
                   Colle
                   Medio
                
                 ,
                 Electo
                 Rotom
                 .
                 &
                 capitulo
                 ejusdem
                 
                 loci
                 ,
                 quod
                 propter
                 specialem
                 &
                 fidelem
                 amicitiam
                 quam
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 invenit
                 in
                 praedicto
                 Electo
                 ,
                 &
                 propter
                 affectionem
                 quam
                 sperat
                 ipsum
                 erga
                 dominum
                 Regem
                 velle
                 continuare
                 ,
                 quod
                 petitioni
                 suae
                 quam
                 fecerunt
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   fidelitatem
                   a
                   Magistro
                   Bileberto
                   de
                   Commovill
                   ,
                   vice
                   ipsius
                   Electi
                   juraret
                   in
                   animam
                   ipsius
                   Electi
                   ,
                   benigne
                   condescendit
                   ;
                   sed
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   vult
                   eos
                   scire
                   ,
                   quod
                   quociens
                   de
                   caetero
                   continget
                   Ecclesiam
                   suam
                   vacare
                   ,
                   a
                   nullo
                   alio
                   fidelitatem
                   recipiet
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   quam
                   ab
                   eo
                   qui
                   praefatae
                   Ecclesiae
                   praeficietur
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 his
                 Proctor
                 had
                 thus
                 sworn
                 fealty
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 he
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 his
                 Archbishoprick
                 in
                 England
                 to
                 this
                 his
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 behalf
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 vicecomiti
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Scias
                 quod
                 Electioni
                 factae
                 ,
                 de
                 Magistro
                 Petro
                 
                 de
                 
                   Colle
                   Med'o
                
                 in
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Rotom
                 .
                 
                   quam
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   confirmavit
                   ,
                   Regium
                   adhibuimus
                   assensum
                   et
                   favorem
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ideo
                 tibi
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 terris
                 &
                 tenementis
                 ad
                 Archiepis
                 .
                 praedictum
                 pertin
                 .
                 in
                 Balliva
                 tua
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 quibus
                 proximus
                 praedecessor
                 suus
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 Archiepiscopus
                 obiit
                 seisitus
                 
                 Magistro
                 Gileberto
                 de
                 Comonvil
                 ,
                 nomine
                 ejusdem
                 Electi
                 plenam
                 seisinam
                 habere
                 facias
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merleberg
                 .
                 Duodecimo
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Bullivo
                 de
                 Odyham
                 ,
                 de
                 terris
                 &
                 tenementis
                 in
                 Balliva
                 sua
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Richard
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Covent
                 ,
                 granted
                 this
                 Licence
                 to
                 elect
                 a
                 new
                 Bishop
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Priori
                 &
                 Coventui
                 de
                 Dunholm
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Venientes
                 ad
                 nos
                 cum
                 literis
                 
                 capituli
                 vestri
                 patentibus
                 fratres
                 ,
                 
                   Robertus
                   Supprior
                   ,
                   Thomas
                
                 de
                 
                   Witwell
                   ,
                   &
                   Rogerus
                
                 de
                 
                   Now
                   Burgo
                
                 ,
                 Monachi
                 domus
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 nunciaverunt
                 nobis
                 Episcopatum
                 Dunholmensem
                 ,
                 vacantem
                 esse
                 per
                 mortem
                 R.
                 quondam
                 Episcopi
                 
                   eiusdem
                   loci
                   ,
                   et
                   petierunt
                   a
                   nobis
                   licentiam
                   alium
                   vobis
                   eligendi
                   in
                   patrem
                   et
                   pastorem
                   .
                
                 Nos
                 vero
                 petitioni
                 vestrae
                 &
                 suae
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 benigne
                 condescendentes
                 ,
                 
                   licentiam
                   vobis
                   concedimus
                   alium
                   vobis
                   eligendi
                   in
                   Pastorem
                   ,
                
                 Rogantes
                 quatenus
                 talem
                 vobis
                 eligere
                 curetis
                 in
                 Patrem
                 &
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   Deo
                   devotus
                   ,
                   nobis
                   et
                   regno
                   nostro
                   necessarius
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   vestrae
                   Regimini
                   utilis
                   esse
                   dinoscatur
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windles
                 Quinto
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 granted
                 this
                 special
                 favour
                 to
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 his
                 Legat
                 ,
                 that
                 6.
                 of
                 his
                 Clerks
                 might
                 enjoy
                 pluralities
                 of
                 Benefices
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 Instrument
                 of
                 dispensation
                 there
                 were
                 only
                 5.
                 which
                 defect
                 his
                 Legat
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 power
                 undertaking
                 to
                 supply
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 recommended
                 a
                 sixt
                 Clerk
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Legato
                 salutem
                 .
                 Nuper
                 ,
                 sicut
                 recolimus
                 ,
                 London
                 .
                 constituti
                 ,
                 cum
                 vobiscum
                 
                 tractatum
                 haberemus
                 ,
                 de
                 gratia
                 nobis
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 concessa
                 ,
                 dixistis
                 nobis
                 ,
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 vobis
                 cum
                 sex
                 de
                 Clericis
                 nostris
                 dispensandi
                 dederat
                 ▪
                 potestatem
                 .
                 Et
                 nos
                 secundum
                 dictum
                 
                   vestrum
                   ,
                   illam
                   gratiam
                   quam
                   dommus
                   Papa
                   nobis
                   fecerat
                   sex
                   de
                   Clericis
                   nostris
                   concessimus
                   ,
                   de●gratia
                   liberali
                   .
                
                 Verum
                 postmodum
                 Dominus
                 Valentinus
                 Ecclesiae
                 procurator
                 nobis
                 retulit
                 ,
                 quod
                 inspexerat
                 autenticum
                 ubi
                 non
                 nisi
                 de
                 quinque
                 Clericis
                 nostris
                 mentio
                 habebatur
                 ,
                 sed
                 dixistis
                 ei
                 vestri
                 gratia
                 ,
                 Quod
                 illud
                 quod
                 in
                 Autentico
                 deerat
                 ,
                 ex
                 officio
                 vestro
                 suppletis
                 ,
                 super
                 quo
                 multimodas
                 vobis
                 referimusigratiarum
                 actiones
                 ,
                 nihilominus
                 discretionem
                 vestram
                 rogantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 illam
                 sextam
                 gratiam
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Hardel
                
                 Clerico
                 nostro
                 ad
                 preces
                 nostras
                 concedatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windeles
                 .
                 14.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 dying
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 Monkes
                 elected
                 Symon
                 their
                 Prior
                 for
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 disapproving
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 special
                 Proctor
                 against
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 appeal
                 against
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 expedient
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 likewise
                 constituted
                 his
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 Records
                 inform
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mittimus
                 ad
                 vos
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 W.
                 de
                 Kilkenny
                 ,
                 Constituentes
                 ipsum
                 procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 ad
                 assignandum
                 quasdam
                 causas
                 contradictionis
                 nostrae
                 contra
                 Electionem
                 de
                 Priore
                 Norwic.
                 celebratam
                 ,
                 &
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 Priorem
                 &
                 Electores
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 salvis
                 nobis
                 aliis
                 Juris
                 remediis
                 competentibus
                 ;
                 ratum
                 habituri
                 quicquid
                 idem
                 Willielmus
                 super
                 praemissis
                 fecerit
                 ,
                 Damus
                 etiam
                 eidem
                 potestatem
                 appellandi
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 si
                 viderit
                 expedire
                 .
                 Hoc
                 idem
                 Priori
                 Norwic.
                 &
                 Monachis
                 ejusdem
                 lioci
                 significamus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Undecimo
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Constituimus
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 
                 Will.
                 de
                 Kilkenny
                 ,
                 procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 ,
                 ad
                 prosequendum
                 Causas
                 contradictionis
                 nostrae
                 contra
                 electionem
                 ,
                 Electum
                 &
                 Electores
                 Norwic.
                 Ecclesiae
                 ;
                 damus
                 etiam
                 eidem
                 Magistro
                 Willo
                 .
                 potestatem
                 substituendi
                 procuratorem
                 in
                 negotio
                 memorato
                 ;
                 ratum
                 habituri
                 quicquid
                 idem
                 Magister
                 VV.
                 vel
                 ab
                 eo
                 substitutus
                 procurator
                 fecerit
                 in
                 praemissis
                 .
                 Idem
                 praemissis
                 electoribus
                 &
                 Electo
                 significamus
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 VVestmonasterium
                 23.
                 die
                 Januarij
                 .
              
               
               
                 What
                 the
                 issue
                 was
                 of
                 this
                 Election
                 a
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminsters
                
                 ,
                 and
                 b
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 relate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INgressis
                 itaque
                 viam
                 universae
                 carnis
                 ,
                 piae
                 memoriae
                 Venerabilibus
                 Patribus
                 Wigorniensi
                 &
                 Norwicensi
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 elegerunt
                 Monachi
                 Wigorniae
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Walterum
                   de
                   Cantelupo
                
                 ,
                 filium
                 
                   Willielmi
                   de
                   Cantilupo
                
                 ,
                 viri
                 potentis
                 &
                 praeclari
                 ,
                 in
                 Praesulem
                 &
                 Pastorem
                 animarum
                 suarum
                 :
                 
                   quem
                   sine
                   difficultate
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   acceptavit
                   ,
                   ▪
                   et
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   consecravit
                   .
                   Norwicenses
                
                 autem
                 Priorem
                 suum
                 ,
                 virum
                 religiosum
                 &
                 discretum
                 ,
                 in
                 suum
                 sibi
                 Praesulem
                 elegerunt
                 :
                 
                   cu
                   us
                   electio
                   ,
                   licet
                   rite
                   facta
                   ,
                   quia
                   tamen
                   Regi
                   displicuit
                   ,
                   quibusdam
                   ridiculosis
                   rationibus
                   vel
                   exceptionibus
                   contradicentium
                   ,
                   fuit
                   diu
                   in
                   pendulo
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   peccatorum
                   scrupulis
                   ,
                   impedita
                   .
                
                 After
                 near
                 three
                 years
                 contests
                 ,
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Raleigh
                
                 was
                 consecrated
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prior
                 put
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 deplorable
                 ,
                 servile
                 ,
                 irreligious
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 manifold
                 tyrannical
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 Exactions
                 ,
                 Corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   bonis
                   terra
                   in
                   Regni
                   perniciem
                   saginati
                
                 )
                 is
                 thus
                 most
                 emphatically
                 remonstrated
                 by
                 an
                 *
                 eye
                 witnesse
                 then
                 living
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 TEmporibus
                 illis
                 ingruentibus
                 ,
                 igniculus
                 fidei
                 coepit
                 nimis
                 refrigescere
                 ,
                 ut
                 penè
                 in
                 cinerem
                 redactus
                 ,
                 vix
                 videretur
                 scintillare
                 .
                 Jam
                 enim
                 simonia
                 sine
                 rubore
                 perpetrata
                 ,
                 usurarii
                 manifeste
                 diversis
                 argumentis
                 a
                 popularibus
                 &
                 minoribus
                 ,
                 pecuniam
                 impudenter
                 extorquebant
                 .
                 Expiravit
                 charitas
                 ,
                 libertas
                 Ecclesiastica
                 emarcuit
                 ,
                 religio
                 viluit
                 suppeditata
                 :
                 &
                 facta
                 est
                 filia
                 Syon
                 quasi
                 meretrix
                 effrons
                 ,
                 non
                 habens
                 ruborem
                 .
                 
                   Quotidie
                   vilissimae
                   personae
                   et
                   illiteratae
                   ,
                   Bullis
                
                 Romanis
                 
                   armatae
                   ,
                   in
                   minas
                   statim
                   erumpentes
                   ,
                   redditus
                   a
                   piis
                   Patribus
                   in
                   Uictus
                   religiosorum
                   et
                   sustentationem
                   pauperum
                   et
                   hospitalitatem
                   peregrinorum
                   collatos
                   ,
                   spretis
                   privilegiis
                   a
                   Sanctis
                   nostris
                   antecessoribus
                   indultis
                   ,
                   diripere
                   non
                   formidarunt
                   :
                   fulgur●ntibus
                   enim
                   sententiis
                   ,
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   raptim
                   postulata
                   receperunt
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 si
                 ad
                 refugium
                 appellationis
                 vel
                 privilegii
                 ,
                 recurrerent
                 injuriam
                 patientes
                 &
                 spoliati
                 ,
                 statim
                 suspendentes
                 per
                 aliquem
                 alium
                 Praelatum
                 ,
                 authentico
                 Papae
                 compellente
                 ,
                 fecerunt
                 excommunicare
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 non
                 prece
                 ,
                 non
                 canonice
                 ,
                 sed
                 imperiosa
                 exactione
                 simplices
                 spoliarunt
                 ;
                 Juxta
                 illud
                 Poeticum
                 :
              
               
                 —
                 
                   Armato
                   supplicat
                   ense
                   potens
                
                 .
              
               
                 Unde
                 factum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 ubi
                 solebant
                 nobiles
                 &
                 dapsiles
                 Clerici
                 ,
                 Ecclesiarum
                 custodes
                 &
                 patroni
                 ,
                 circumjacentis
                 Patriae
                 latitudinem
                 sua
                 opulentia
                 nobilitare
                 ,
                 transeuntes
                 suscipere
                 ,
                 pauperes
                 recreare
                 :
                 ibidem
                 abjectae
                 personae
                 moribus
                 vacui
                 ,
                 versutia
                 pleni
                 ,
                 
                   procuratores
                   et
                   firmarii
                
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 
                   quicquid
                   preciosum
                   in
                   terra
                   fuit
                   et
                   utile
                   abradentes
                   ;
                   Dominis
                   suis
                   in
                   remotas
                   terras
                   deliciose
                   expatrimonio
                   Crucifixi
                   viventibus
                   ,
                   et
                   ex
                   alieno
                   superbientibus
                   ,
                   transmiserunt
                   .
                
                 Erat
                 igitur
                 videre
                 dolorem
                 praecordialem
                 ,
                 genas
                 Sanctorum
                 irrigare
                 ,
                 querelas
                 erumpere
                 ,
                 suspiria
                 multiplicare
                 :
                 dicentibus
                 multis
                 cum
                 singultu
                 cruentato
                 ,
                 
                   Melius
                   esset
                   nobis
                   mori
                   ,
                   quam
                   videre
                   mala
                   gentis
                   nostrae
                   et
                   Sanctorum
                   .
                   Uae
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   quae
                   quondam
                   Princeps
                   provinciarum
                   ,
                   Domina
                   gentium
                   ,
                   speculum
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   religionis
                   exemplum
                   ,
                   nunc
                   facta
                   est
                   sub
                   tributo
                   .
                   Conculcaverunt
                   eam
                   ignobiles
                   ,
                   et
                   facta
                   est
                   in
                   praedam
                   degeneribus
                   .
                
                 Sed
                 haec
                 Anglis
                 flagella
                 ,
                 multiformes
                 reatus
                 procurarunt
                 :
                 irato
                 eo
                 ,
                 qui
                 Regnare
                 facit
                 Hypocritam
                 propter
                 peccata
                 populi
                 ,
                 &
                 Tyrannum
                 dominari
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 wonder
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 *
                 
                   Temporibus
                   eisdem
                
                 ,
                 Graecorum
                 
                   debacchante
                   solita
                   insolentia
                   ,
                   tam
                   adversus
                   Ecclesiam
                
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 
                   quam
                   suum
                   Dominum
                   Imperatorem
                
                 Constantinopolitanum
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 sided
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 )
                 
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   &
                   omnem
                   Ecclesiam
                   adeo
                   exasperavit
                   ,
                   quod
                   multorum
                   erat
                   sententia
                   &
                   volunt
                   as
                   ,
                   Cruce-signatorum
                   exercitum
                   super
                   eos
                   retorquere
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Pope
                 sending
                 for
                 some
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Britain
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 ▪
                 him
                 his
                 General
                 by
                 Land
                 and
                 Sea
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 intended
                 War
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 wanted
                 monies
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 request
                 ,
                 under
                 pretext
                 to
                 rectifie
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 abuses
                 (
                 against
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 universal
                 complaint
                 )
                 sent
                 Otto●one
                 his
                 Legate
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 first
                 demeaned
                 himself
                 
                   like
                   a
                   Woolf
                   in
                   Sheeps
                   cloathing
                   ,
                
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 
                   scandal
                   ,
                   odium
                   ,
                   prejudice
                
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 Legates
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 degrees
                 he
                 
                   put
                   off
                   his
                   Sheeps
                   cloathing
                
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaimed
                 himself
                 
                   a
                   ra●ening
                   Woolf
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ;
                 whose
                 arrival
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 proceedings
                 are
                 thus
                 recorded
                 by
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 †
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 quoque
                 anno
                 ,
                 nesciebatur
                 ad
                 quid
                 circa
                 festum
                 Apostolorum
                 Petri
                 &
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Otto
                 Sancti
                 Nicholai
                 in
                 carcere
                 Tulliano
                 Diaconus
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 per
                 mandatum
                 Regis
                 venit
                 Legatus
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 nescientibus
                 Regni
                 Magnatibus
                 .
                 
                   Unde
                   plures
                   adversus
                   Regem
                   magnam
                   conceperunt
                   indignationem
                   ,
                   dicentes
                   :
                
                 Omnia
                 Rex
                 pervertit
                 ,
                 jura
                 ,
                 fidem
                 ,
                 promissa
                 in
                 omnibus
                 transgreditur
                 .
                 Nunc
                 enim
                 Matrimonio
                 se
                 sine
                 suorum
                 amicorum
                 &
                 hominum
                 naturalium
                 consilio
                 ,
                 alienigenae
                 copulavit
                 :
                 nunc
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 Regni
                 totius
                 immutatorem
                 ,
                 clam
                 vocavit
                 :
                 nunc
                 sua
                 dat
                 ,
                 nunc
                 data
                 cupit
                 revocare
                 .
                 Sic
                 ,
                 sicque
                 de
                 die
                 in
                 diem
                 ,
                 juxta
                 dictum
                 Evangelicum
                 ,
                 in
                 se
                 divisum
                 &
                 dissipatum
                 Regnum
                 ,
                 est
                 enormiter
                 desolatum
                 .
                 Dictum
                 est
                 autem
                 ,
                 quod
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Aedmundus
                
                 Regem
                 talia
                 facientem
                 increpavit
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 de
                 vocatione
                 Legati
                 ;
                 
                   sciens
                   inde
                   in
                   suae
                   dignitatis
                   praejudicium
                   ,
                   magnam
                   Regno
                   imminere
                   jacturam
                   .
                   Sed
                   Rex
                   ,
                   spret●tam
                   suo
                   quam
                   aliorum
                   suorum
                   consilio
                   ,
                   quod
                   concepit
                   animo
                   nullatenus
                   voluit
                   propositum
                   revocare
                   .
                
                 Venit
                 igitur
                 in
                 magno
                 apparatu
                 Legatus
                 praenominatus
                 ,
                 &
                 potentia
                 magna
                 .
                 Et
                 occurrerunt
                 ei
                 Episcopi
                 &
                 Clerici
                 famosi
                 usque
                 ad
                 littus
                 ;
                 &
                 aliqui
                 in
                 naviculis
                 navigando
                 ,
                 obviarunt
                 ei
                 ,
                 applaudentes
                 &
                 munera
                 impreciabilia
                 offerrentes
                 .
                 Imo
                 etiam
                 Parisiis
                 in
                 obviam
                 ei
                 ,
                 obtulerunt
                 telas
                 escarleti
                 &
                 vasa
                 preciosa
                 ,
                 nuncii
                 diversorum
                 Episcoporum
                 .
                 In
                 quo
                 facto
                 nimis
                 a
                 multis
                 meruerunt
                 reprehendi
                 ,
                 tum
                 pro
                 dono
                 &
                 pro
                 dandi
                 modo
                 ;
                 quia
                 in
                 panno
                 &
                 ejus
                 colore
                 ,
                 videbatur
                 legationis
                 officium
                 &
                 adventum
                 acceptari
                 .
                 Adveniens
                 autem
                 munera
                 oblata
                 omnia
                 non
                 accepit
                 ,
                 sed
                 aliqua
                 ,
                 sed
                 quae
                 non
                 recepit
                 ,
                 jussit
                 sibi
                 reservari
                 .
                 Redditus
                 autem
                 vacantes
                 ,
                 suis
                 quos
                 secum
                 adduxit
                 ,
                 dignis
                 &
                 indignis
                 largiter
                 distribuit
                 .
                 Rex
                 autem
                 ei
                 usque
                 ad
                 confinium
                 maris
                 occurrit
                 ,
                 &
                 inclinato
                 ad
                 genua
                 ejus
                 capite
                 usque
                 ad
                 interiora
                 Regni
                 deduxit
                 officiose
                 .
                 Et
                 adventantes
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 cum
                 Abbatibus
                 &
                 aliis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 eum
                 cum
                 omni
                 honore
                 &
                 reverentia
                 ,
                 cum
                 processionibus
                 &
                 campanarum
                 classico
                 ,
                 &
                 preciosis
                 muneribus
                 ,
                 ut
                 decuit
                 ,
                 &
                 plus
                 quam
                 decuit
                 ,
                 receperunt
                 .
                 With
                 such
                 cost
                 ,
                 pomp
                 ,
                 and
                 servile
                 obsequiousnesse
                 did
                 they
                 entertain
                 their
                 greatest
                 pest
                 and
                 grievance
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOminus
                 autem
                 Otto
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 prudenter
                 &
                 modeste
                 se
                 gerens
                 ,
                 munera
                 preciosissima
                 
                 sibi
                 oblata
                 in
                 magna
                 parte
                 respuens
                 ,
                 
                   contra
                   consuetudinem
                   Romanorum
                   ,
                   indignationem
                   in
                   toto
                   Regno
                   conceptam
                
                 (
                 upon
                 his
                 sudden
                 arrival
                 in
                 it
                 )
                 
                   tam
                   a
                   Clero
                   quam
                   militia
                
                 ,
                 citra
                 opinionem
                 multorum
                 ,
                 per
                 gestum
                 suum
                 ordinatum
                 temperavit
                 .
                 Primo
                 enim
                 quosdam
                 Magnates
                 ,
                 ex
                 quodam
                 odio
                 latenter
                 concepto
                 ,
                 sibi
                 discordes
                 ,
                 pacificavit
                 ;
                 &
                 indice
                 osculo
                 in
                 bona
                 fide
                 confoederavit
                 :
                 Utpote
                 Dominum
                 Petrum
                 Episcopum
                 Wintoniensem
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominum
                 Hubertum
                 Comitem
                 Canci●
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 quamplures
                 diu
                 ante
                 sibi
                 dissidentes
                 .
                 Quos
                 postquam
                 Domini
                 Legati
                 pacificavit
                 industria
                 ,
                 omnibus
                 Praelatis
                 Angliae
                 scripsit
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 Octavis
                 Sancti
                 
                   Martini
                   ,
                   Londoniis
                
                 convenirent
                 ,
                 autenticum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 de
                 plenaria
                 potestate
                 Legationis
                 sibi
                 concessa
                 vel
                 tradita
                 ,
                 communiter
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 Pauli
                 audituri
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 eadem
                 communiter
                 de
                 reformatione
                 Ecclesiae
                 Anglicanae
                 tractaturi
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 praesentia
                 ejus
                 Concilium
                 celebraturi
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 this
                 Council
                 assembled
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 a
                 Parliamentary
                 Council
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 wanting
                 monies
                 :
                 *
                 
                   Petiit
                   instantissime
                   ,
                   ut
                   sibi
                   Regni
                   tricestma
                   concederetur
                   &
                   daretur
                   ;
                   ut
                   status
                   Regni
                   &
                   Regis
                   honorabilius
                   sustentaretur
                   ,
                   &
                   firmi●s
                   roboraretur
                   .
                   Quod
                   audientes
                   ,
                   cum
                   graviter
                   accepissent
                   ,
                   responderunt
                   ,
                
                 Quod
                 saepius
                 gravati
                 ,
                 videbant
                 alienigenas
                 suis
                 bonis
                 saginari
                 ;
                 statumque
                 Regni
                 prae
                 paupertate
                 vacillare
                 ,
                 &
                 multipliciter
                 periculum
                 imminere
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 After
                 some
                 sharp
                 contests
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 last
                 with
                 much
                 difficulty
                 granted
                 him
                 an
                 Ayde
                 with
                 certain
                 conditions
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 counselled
                 by
                 his
                 native
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 and
                 strangers
                 
                 
                   Sed
                   Rex
                   tam
                   Comitis
                
                 Cornubiae
                 Richardi
                 
                   fratris
                   sui
                   ,
                   quam
                   aliorum
                   suorum
                   hominum
                   spret●s
                   consilio
                   ,
                   magis
                   ac
                   magis
                   ,
                   ut
                   incepit
                   ,
                   deliravit
                
                 ;
                 et
                 se
                 voluntati
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 
                   praecipue
                   Legati
                   ,
                   quem
                   inconsultius
                   advocaverat
                   ,
                   mancipavit
                   adeo
                   ,
                   ut
                   videretur
                   quasi
                   vestigia
                   sua
                   adorare
                   :
                   affirmans
                   ,
                   se
                   tam
                   in
                   publico
                   quam
                   secreto
                   ,
                   sine
                   Domini
                   sui
                   Papae
                   vel
                   Legati
                   consensu
                   ,
                   nil
                   posse
                   de
                   Regno
                   disponere
                   ,
                   transmutare
                   ,
                   vel
                   alienare
                   :
                   ut
                   non
                   Rex
                   ,
                   sed
                   feudarius
                   Papae
                   diceretur
                   .
                   His
                   igitur
                   et
                   aliis
                   deliramentis
                   ,
                   Rex
                   omnium
                   Nobilium
                   suorum
                   corda
                   cruentavit
                   .
                
                 Consiliarios
                 quoque
                 habuit
                 infames
                 &
                 suspectos
                 ,
                 qui
                 hujus
                 rei
                 fomentum
                 esse
                 dicebantur
                 :
                 quos
                 idcirco
                 magis
                 habebant
                 Nobiles
                 Angliae
                 exosos
                 ,
                 quia
                 de
                 Regno
                 ipso
                 duxerunt
                 originem
                 .
                 Et
                 hi
                 erant
                 ,
                 Johannes
                 Comes
                 
                   Lincolniae
                   ,
                   S.
                
                 Comes
                 Legriae
                 ,
                 frater
                 
                   G.
                   Templarius
                
                 .
              
               
                 Interim
                 Domino
                 Legato
                 offerebantur
                 dona
                 pretiosa
                 ,
                 tam
                 in
                 palefridis
                 concupiscibilibus
                 ,
                 quam
                 vasis
                 pretiosis
                 ,
                 &
                 vestimentis
                 mollibus
                 &
                 duplicibus
                 ,
                 pellibus
                 variis
                 &
                 sylvestrib●s
                 ,
                 nummis
                 ,
                 esculentis
                 ,
                 &
                 poculentis
                 :
                 ita
                 quod
                 unus
                 solus
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 
                   Wintoniensis
                   Petrus
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 constaret
                 ei
                 quod
                 Londoniis
                 esset
                 hyematurus
                 ,
                 quinquaginta
                 boyes
                 pas●uales
                 ,
                 &
                 centum
                 summas
                 tritici
                 electi
                 ,
                 &
                 octo
                 dolia
                 vini
                 meracissimi
                 ,
                 transmisit
                 e●
                 in
                 alimentum
                 .
                 Alii
                 quoque
                 secundum
                 vires
                 &
                 facultates
                 suas
                 ei
                 similia
                 contulerunt
                 .
                 Legatus
                 vero
                 ,
                 Romanam
                 avaritiam
                 temperando
                 ,
                 non
                 omnia
                 ,
                 sed
                 aliqua
                 oblata
                 sereno
                 vultu
                 suscepit
                 gratanter
                 :
                 considerans
                 illud
                 Senecae
                 Philosophicum
                 :
                 
                   Omnia
                   oblata
                   recipere
                   ,
                   avarum
                   est
                   :
                   nulla
                   ,
                   rebelle
                   :
                   aliqua
                   ,
                   sociale
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 quoque
                 anno
                 scripsit
                 Rex
                 omnibus
                 Magnatibus
                 suis
                 ,
                 ut
                 coram
                 eo
                 &
                 Domino
                 
                 Legato
                 ,
                 in
                 festo
                 exaltationis
                 Sanctae
                 Crucis
                 ,
                 apud
                 Eboracum
                 convenirent
                 ,
                 de
                 arduis
                 negotiis
                 Regnum
                 contingentibus
                 tractaturi
                 .
                 Venerat
                 autem
                 eis
                 obviam
                 Rex
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 vocatus
                 a
                 Rege
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 Legato
                 ,
                 apud
                 Eboracum
                 :
                 ut
                 ibi
                 habita
                 communi
                 deliberatione
                 ,
                 de
                 pace
                 reformanda
                 inter
                 eos
                 ,
                 foeliciter
                 componeretur
                 :
                 &
                 Dei
                 dante
                 gratia
                 ,
                 omnis
                 lis
                 mota
                 praevia
                 ratione
                 sedaretur
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 juste
                 utrique
                 debitis
                 satisfieret
                 .
                 Ubi
                 tandem
                 cum
                 pervenissent
                 ,
                 sic
                 elaboratum
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 Rex
                 Scotiae
                 perciperet
                 de
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 trecentas
                 libratas
                 terrae
                 ,
                 sine
                 Castri
                 constructione
                 ,
                 homagiumque
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 faceret
                 ,
                 &
                 foedus
                 inter
                 eos
                 amicitiae
                 sanciretur
                 :
                 &
                 hoc
                 se
                 fideliter
                 facturum
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 &
                 conservaturum
                 jura●et
                 :
                 &
                 sic
                 omnis
                 querela
                 &
                 vendicatio
                 ex
                 parte
                 Regis
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 conquiesceret
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 peace
                 thus
                 concluded
                 ,
                 this
                 covetous
                 Legate
                 desiring
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 to
                 prey
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 on
                 England
                 ,
                 Volenti
                 Domino
                 Legato
                 intrare
                 Regnum
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 (
                 his
                 chief
                 design
                 in
                 summoning
                 this
                 Council
                 at
                 York
                 )
                 ut
                 ibi
                 de
                 negotiis
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 tractaret
                 ,
                 sicut
                 in
                 Anglia
                 :
                 respondit
                 Rex
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 Non
                 me
                 memini
                 Legatum
                 in
                 terra
                 mea
                 vidisse
                 ,
                 nec
                 opus
                 esse
                 aliquem
                 esse
                 vocandum
                 ,
                 Deo
                 gratias
                 ,
                 nec
                 adhuc
                 opus
                 est
                 ,
                 omnia
                 bene
                 se
                 habent
                 .
                 
                   Nec
                   etiam
                   tempore
                   Patris
                   mei
                   ,
                   vel
                   alicujus
                   antecessorum
                   meorum
                   ,
                   visus
                   est
                   aliquis
                   Legatus
                   introitum
                   habuisse
                   ,
                   nec
                   ego
                   dum
                   mei
                   compos
                   fuero
                   ,
                   tolerabo
                   .
                
                 (
                 So
                 prejudicial
                 did
                 they
                 deem
                 a
                 Legates
                 entry
                 to
                 their
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 )
                 Veruntamen
                 ,
                 quia
                 fama
                 te
                 Sanctum
                 virum
                 praedicat
                 ,
                 moneo
                 te
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 forte
                 terram
                 meam
                 ingrediaris
                 ,
                 caute
                 progrediaris
                 ,
                 ne
                 quid
                 sinistri
                 ●ibi
                 contingat
                 .
                 Indomiti
                 enim
                 &
                 sylvestres
                 homines
                 ibi
                 habitant
                 ,
                 humanum
                 sanguinem
                 sitientes
                 ,
                 quos
                 nec
                 ego
                 ipse
                 valeo
                 edomare
                 ,
                 qui
                 etiam
                 si
                 in
                 vos
                 irruant
                 ,
                 nequeo
                 eos
                 cohibere
                 .
                 Me
                 etiam
                 nuper
                 ,
                 ut
                 forte
                 audistis
                 ,
                 voluerunt
                 invadere
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 Regno
                 expellere
                 exhaeredatum
                 .
                 Quibus
                 auditis
                 ,
                 Legatus
                 avidam
                 voluntatem
                 intrandi
                 Scotiam
                 temperavit
                 ,
                 &
                 latera
                 Regis
                 sui
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 sibi
                 per
                 omnia
                 obedientis
                 ,
                 non
                 reliquit
                 .
                 Remansit
                 autem
                 cum
                 Rege
                 Scotiae
                 quidam
                 Italicus
                 Legati
                 consanguineus
                 ,
                 quem
                 Rex
                 cingulo
                 militari
                 ,
                 terram
                 etiam
                 conferendo
                 ,
                 ne
                 penitus
                 rebellis
                 videretur
                 ,
                 nobilitavit
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 soluto
                 Concilio
                 ,
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 cum
                 Legato
                 suo
                 versus
                 Australia
                 remeavit
                 .
              
               
                 Appropinquante
                 vero
                 tempore
                 Concilii
                 ,
                 jussit
                 sibi
                 Legatus
                 Sedem
                 parati
                 in
                 Occidentali
                 parte
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   Londoniis
                
                 fastigiosam
                 nimis
                 &
                 solennem
                 ,
                 longis
                 trabibus
                 &
                 sedilibus
                 gradatim
                 exaltatam
                 .
                 Misit
                 igitur
                 Literas
                 suas
                 ,
                 ut
                 vocati
                 omnes
                 Angliae
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 Priores
                 installati
                 ,
                 tam
                 sub
                 Conventus
                 sui
                 vel
                 Capituli
                 ,
                 quam
                 suo
                 nomine
                 ,
                 Literas
                 procuratorias
                 deferentes
                 ,
                 ut
                 
                 quicquid
                 in
                 Concilio
                 statueret
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 ratum
                 utrobique
                 haberetur
                 .
                 Venerunt
                 igitur
                 omnes
                 juxta
                 mandatum
                 Domini
                 Legati
                 ,
                 nimis
                 vexati
                 &
                 fatigati
                 in
                 corporibus
                 propriis
                 ,
                 equorum
                 &
                 viaticis
                 ;
                 utpote
                 ingruente
                 hyeme
                 &
                 multiformi
                 tempestate
                 ,
                 omnes
                 Praelati
                 suae
                 Legatiae
                 ,
                 Angliae
                 tamen
                 potissime
                 .
              
               
                 Advenerat
                 etiam
                 cum
                 aliis
                 ad
                 idem
                 Concilium
                 properantibus
                 ,
                 quidam
                 Clericus
                 ,
                 nomine
                 Magister
                 Walterus
                 ,
                 cognomento
                 Pruz
                 ,
                 qui
                 palam
                 asseruit
                 ,
                 omnes
                 fere
                 Plane
                 tas
                 sub
                 uno
                 signo
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Capricorno
                 ,
                 tunc
                 convenientes
                 ,
                 commotionem
                 magnam
                 in
                 aere
                 facturos
                 ,
                 &
                 ventos
                 validissimos
                 commoturos
                 :
                 pestemque
                 magnam
                 animalium
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 cornutorum
                 ;
                 quae
                 pecudes
                 vel
                 pecora
                 appellamus
                 ,
                 subsecuturam
                 pronuntiabat
                 .
                 
                 Et
                 addidit
                 quasi
                 jocose
                 :
                 Utinam
                 non
                 *
                 hominum
                 cornutorum
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Episcoporum
                 .
                 Nec
                 fefellit
                 omnino
                 haec
                 praedicentis
                 opinio
                 .
                 Statim
                 enim
                 Ecclesiam
                 Sancti
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 ubi
                 tunc
                 erant
                 congregati
                 ,
                 t●ntus
                 ventus
                 concussit
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 tremor
                 magnus
                 occupavit
                 .
                 Nocte
                 autem
                 Sanctae
                 Ceciliae
                 ,
                 nubeculae
                 teterrimae
                 ,
                 turritae
                 ,
                 &
                 inordinatae
                 ,
                 Luna
                 existente
                 prima
                 ,
                 in
                 occidente
                 apparuerunt
                 ;
                 &
                 coeperunt
                 mug●re
                 tonitrua
                 ,
                 micare
                 coruscationes
                 ,
                 venti
                 quoque
                 commoveri
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 totam
                 noctem
                 sequentem
                 &
                 diem
                 ventus
                 inhorruit
                 validissimus
                 ,
                 qualem
                 non
                 se
                 meminit
                 aliquis
                 praevidisse
                 :
                 &
                 hic
                 ventus
                 per
                 quindecim
                 vel
                 plures
                 dies
                 duravit
                 continuatus
                 .
                 Corruerunt
                 robora
                 radicitus
                 avulsa
                 ,
                 domus
                 ,
                 turres
                 ,
                 aedificia
                 ,
                 motionem
                 senserunt
                 vel
                 ruinam
                 ;
                 ut
                 merito
                 aer
                 perturbationi
                 hominum
                 videretur
                 concordare
                 .
              
               
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 convenissent
                 Londoniis
                 Praelati
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 die
                 prima
                 Concilio
                 assignata
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 in
                 crastino
                 octavarum
                 Sancti
                 Martini
                 ,
                 non
                 comparuit
                 Legatus
                 ;
                 quia
                 Episcopi
                 rogaverant
                 eum
                 ,
                 ut
                 ea
                 die
                 daretur
                 eis
                 copia
                 inspiciendi
                 
                 quae
                 proposuit
                 statuere
                 ,
                 &
                 secum
                 super
                 his
                 deliberare
                 ,
                 ne
                 *
                 aliquid
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 eorum
                 statuere
                 attentaret
                 .
                 Altera
                 igitur
                 die
                 ,
                 constitutis
                 in
                 secretis
                 &
                 abditis
                 locis
                 militibus
                 armatis
                 &
                 servientibus
                 circiter
                 ducentis
                 ,
                 quos
                 ei
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 precum
                 suarum
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 commodaverat
                 :
                 timebat
                 enim
                 valde
                 sibi
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 dicebatur
                 ,
                 eum
                 nimis
                 velle
                 desaevire
                 in
                 eos
                 ,
                 qui
                 plura
                 habebant
                 beneficia
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipue
                 in
                 illegitimos
                 .
                 Apparuit
                 autem
                 summo
                 mane
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 diluculo
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 praedicta
                 .
                 Erat
                 autem
                 ibi
                 tot
                 expectantium
                 multitudo
                 tam
                 compressa
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsi
                 Legato
                 erat
                 ingressus
                 difficillimus
                 .
                 Et
                 ingressus
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 coram
                 majori
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 Pontificalibus
                 se
                 induit
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 *
                 
                   superpellicio
                   ,
                   &
                   desuper
                   Cappa
                   chorali
                   ,
                   Pellibus
                   variis
                   furrata
                   ,
                   &
                   Mitra
                   .
                
                 Et
                 praecedentibus
                 Archiepiscopis
                 Cantuariensi
                 &
                 Eboracensi
                 eum
                 ,
                 cum
                 processione
                 solenni
                 ,
                 cum
                 cruce
                 &
                 cereis
                 accensis
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 Letania
                 ,
                 sedem
                 suam
                 ascendit
                 per
                 gradus
                 pompose
                 ,
                 ut
                 dictum
                 est
                 ,
                 praeparatam
                 ,
                 &
                 jam
                 pomposius
                 tapetis
                 &
                 palliis
                 redi●●tam
                 :
                 collocante
                 se
                 a
                 dextris
                 Domino
                 Cantuariensi
                 &
                 Eboracensi
                 a
                 sinistris
                 :
                 propter
                 quod
                 orta
                 est
                 inter
                 eos
                 dissentio
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 de
                 ordinatione
                 sessionis
                 .
                 Et
                 appellatum
                 est
                 ex
                 parte
                 Eboracensis
                 ,
                 pro
                 jure
                 suo
                 ,
                 quod
                 sibi
                 vendicabat
                 .
                 Lecto
                 igitur
                 solenniter
                 Evangelio
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 †
                 
                   Egosum
                   Pastor
                   bonus
                
                 ,
                 sicut
                 moris
                 est
                 ,
                 dictisque
                 collectis
                 propriis
                 ab
                 ipso
                 Legato
                 ,
                 &
                 cantato
                 
                   Veni
                   creator
                   Spiritus
                
                 ,
                 appellatoque
                 ab
                 Eboracensi
                 ,
                 ut
                 dictum
                 est
                 ;
                 sederunt
                 juxta
                 Legatum
                 duo
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 Cantuariensis
                 a
                 dextris
                 ,
                 Eboracensis
                 a
                 sinistris
                 .
                 Quibus
                 dixit
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 volens
                 ipsam
                 controversiam
                 pacificare
                 ,
                 neutrius
                 tamen
                 juri
                 derogando
                 :
                 *
                 
                   In
                   Bulla
                   Domini
                
                 Papae
                 
                   stat
                   imago
                
                 Pauli
                 
                   à
                   dextris
                   Crucis
                   in
                   medio
                   Bullae
                   figuratae
                   ,
                   &
                
                 Petri
                 
                   à
                   sinistris
                   :
                   nulla
                   tamen
                   inter
                   tantos
                   Sanctos
                   est
                   orta
                   unquam
                   contentio
                   ,
                   ambo
                   enim
                   sunt
                   in
                   coaequali
                   Gloria
                   .
                   Veruntamen
                   propter
                
                 Petri
                 
                   clavigeri
                   dignitatem
                   ,
                   &
                   Apostolatus
                   principatum
                   ,
                   necnon
                   &
                   Cathedralem
                   dignitatem
                   ,
                   cum
                   Prioratu
                   vocationis
                   ,
                   merito
                   à
                   dextris
                   Crucis
                   eius
                   imago
                   collocanda
                   videtur
                   .
                   Sed
                   quia
                
                 Paulus
                 
                   credidit
                   in
                   Christum
                   ,
                   quem
                   non
                   vidit
                   ;
                   à
                   dextris
                   figuratur
                   :
                
                 Beati
                 enim
                 qui
                 non
                 viderunt
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Sic
                   Dominus
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 
                   primas
                   ,
                   &
                   qui
                   praeest
                   antiquissim●
                   ac
                   nobilissimae
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 
                   necnon
                   &
                
                 Londonensi
                 ,
                 
                   quae
                   est
                   Sancti
                
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   sine
                   ratione
                   à
                   dextris
                   est
                   collocandus
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ex
                 tunc
                 sequentibus
                 diebus
                 fedit
                 Cantuariensis
                 a
                 dextris
                 ,
                 Eboracensis
                 a
                 sinistris
                 .
                 Secundo
                 autem
                 die
                 ,
                 Concilio
                 jam
                 incepto
                 ,
                 missi
                 sunt
                 ex
                 parte
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 Comes
                 
                   Lincolniensis
                   Johannes
                
                 ,
                 et
                 
                   Johannes
                   filius
                   Galfridi
                   ,
                   et
                   
                     Willielmus
                     de
                     Raele
                  
                   ,
                   Canonicus
                   Sancti
                   Pauli
                   :
                   ut
                   dicto
                   Legato
                
                 *
                 
                   ex
                   parte
                   Regis
                   et
                   Regni
                   inhiberent
                   ,
                   ne
                   ibi
                   contra
                   Regiam
                   Coronam
                   et
                   Dignitatem
                   aliquid
                   statuere
                   attentaret
                   .
                   Et
                   remansit
                   ibi
                   ,
                   ut
                   hoc
                   observaretur
                   ,
                   
                     Willielmus
                     de
                     Raele
                  
                   ,
                   indutus
                   Cappa
                   Canonicali
                   et
                   superpellicio
                   ,
                   aliis
                   recedentibus
                   .
                
                 An
                 Argument
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 care
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 possible
                 ,
                 against
                 Papal
                 ,
                 Legatine
                 ,
                 and
                 Prelatical
                 encroachments
                 .
              
               
               
                 Eodem
                 quoque
                 die
                 petiit
                 Dominus
                 
                   Simon
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archidiaconus
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 Legatum
                 in
                 audientia
                 omnium
                 ,
                 ut
                 audiretur
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 authenticum
                 suae
                 Legationis
                 ,
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 sibi
                 commissum
                 :
                 quod
                 &
                 factum
                 est
                 .
                 Et
                 eodem
                 die
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   impetrationem
                   Domini
                   Regis
                
                 ,
                 lectum
                 fuit
                 quoddam
                 privilegium
                 ,
                 de
                 festivitatibus
                 Sancti
                 Edwardi
                 per
                 totam
                 Angliam
                 celebrandis
                 .
                 Et
                 de
                 mandato
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 de
                 Sanctis
                 Francisco
                 &
                 Dominico
                 canonizatis
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 audierat
                 Dominus
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 dum
                 adhuc
                 in
                 hospitio
                 suo
                 esset
                 ,
                 multos
                 pluribus
                 Ecclesiis
                 beneficiatos
                 ,
                 nobiles
                 sanguine
                 &
                 possessionibus
                 ,
                 &
                 illegitimos
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 mentionem
                 in
                 quodam
                 statuto
                 Concilii
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 *
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 murmurasse
                 ,
                 &
                 ei
                 etiam
                 insidias
                 praeparasse
                 :
                 quosdam
                 Magnates
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Comitem
                 
                   Marescallum
                   G.
                
                 &
                 Comitem
                 
                   Lincolniae
                   J.
                
                 &
                 Comitem
                 de
                 
                   Monte-forti
                   S.
                
                 &
                 quosdam
                 de
                 familia
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 cum
                 gladiis
                 &
                 fustibus
                 munitos
                 ,
                 ad
                 tuitionem
                 sui
                 suorumque
                 ,
                 secum
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 duxit
                 &
                 reduxit
                 .
                 In
                 Concilio
                 vero
                 ,
                 cum
                 statutum
                 contra
                 eos
                 qui
                 *
                 plura
                 beneficia
                 obtinuerunt
                 ,
                 contra
                 Concilium
                 Lateranense
                 ,
                 pronunciaretur
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Wigorniensis
                   Walterus
                
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 de
                 Cantelupo
                 ,
                 surgens
                 in
                 medio
                 ,
                 deposita
                 Mitra
                 sua
                 ,
                 sic
                 Dominum
                 Legatum
                 est
                 affatus
                 .
                 Pater
                 Sancte
                 ,
                 cum
                 multi
                 Nobiles
                 ,
                 quorum
                 sanguis
                 noster
                 est
                 ,
                 plura
                 obtineant
                 beneficia
                 ,
                 cum
                 quibus
                 nondum
                 dispensatum
                 est
                 ,
                 quorum
                 etiam
                 aliqui
                 provectae
                 sunt
                 aetatis
                 ,
                 &
                 usque
                 ad
                 praesens
                 honori●ice
                 vixerum
                 ,
                 &
                 hospitalitatem
                 ad
                 posse
                 procurando
                 ,
                 eleemosynas
                 patentibus
                 januis
                 erogarunt
                 ,
                 durum
                 esset
                 nimis
                 ,
                 tales
                 suis
                 beneficiis
                 spoliatos
                 ,
                 in
                 ignominiosam
                 trudi
                 paupertatem
                 .
                 Quidam
                 vero
                 juvenes
                 feroces
                 ac
                 strenui
                 ,
                 maximis
                 periculis
                 se
                 opponerent
                 ,
                 ancequam
                 suis
                 se
                 sinerent
                 privari
                 beneficiis
                 ,
                 unico
                 tantum
                 retento
                 .
                 Quod
                 bene
                 perpendo
                 per
                 memetipsum
                 .
                 Antequam
                 enim
                 ad
                 istam
                 vocarer
                 dignitatem
                 ,
                 proposu●
                 in
                 animo
                 meo
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 unicum
                 amitterem
                 beneficium
                 talis
                 praetextu
                 constitutionis
                 ,
                 omnia
                 amitterem
                 .
                 Unde
                 timendum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 multi
                 ad
                 praesens
                 in
                 simili
                 proposito
                 perseverent
                 .
                 Quoniam
                 igitur
                 multitudo
                 talium
                 in
                 causa
                 est
                 ,
                 Sanctae
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ob
                 salutem
                 vestram
                 &
                 nostram
                 ,
                 super
                 hujusmodi
                 statuto
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 consulatis
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 ,
                 cum
                 statutum
                 vestrum
                 in
                 religione
                 
                   Sancti
                   Benedicti
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 omnes
                 aequaliter
                 se
                 extendat
                 ;
                 &
                 durum
                 sit
                 multis
                 ,
                 tum
                 propter
                 locorum
                 penuriam
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipue
                 Monialibus
                 ,
                 cum
                 sint
                 debiles
                 &
                 fragiles
                 ,
                 hoc
                 statutum
                 observare
                 ,
                 necesse
                 est
                 huic
                 rigori
                 discretum
                 addere
                 temperamentum
                 .
                 Super
                 quo
                 etiam
                 postulamus
                 ,
                 ut
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 super
                 his
                 velitis
                 consultare
                 .
                 Cui
                 Dominus
                 Legatus
                 respondit
                 ,
                 Quod
                 si
                 omnes
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 isti
                 praesentes
                 Archiepiscopi
                 &
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 eo
                 ,
                 super
                 his
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 scriberent
                 ,
                 libenter
                 consentiret
                 .
                 Et
                 sciendum
                 ,
                 quod
                 quia
                 aliqui
                 opinabantur
                 ,
                 sicut
                 datum
                 fuit
                 intelligi
                 Domino
                 Legato
                 ,
                 quod
                 statuta
                 sua
                 robur
                 nisi
                 tantum
                 in
                 tempore
                 suae
                 Legationis
                 non
                 obtinerent
                 ;
                 jussu
                 ejusdem
                 surrexit
                 in
                 medio
                 quidam
                 Clericus
                 suus
                 ,
                 Magister
                 scilicet
                 Altho
                 ,
                 &
                 aperto
                 libro
                 authentico
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 registro
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ;
                 ad
                 majorem
                 authoritatem
                 ,
                 ut
                 validius
                 talium
                 opinionem
                 improbaret
                 ,
                 quandam
                 decretalem
                 legit
                 distincte
                 &
                 aperte
                 ,
                 quam
                 Dominus
                 Legatus
                 distinguens
                 approbavit
                 :
                 per
                 illam
                 asserens
                 manifeste
                 ,
                 quod
                 etiam
                 post
                 recessum
                 ejus
                 ,
                 sua
                 statuta
                 perpetuae
                 firmitatis
                 robur
                 debeant
                 obtinere
                 .
                 Nec
                 praetereundum
                 ,
                 quod
                 primo
                 die
                 Concilii
                 ,
                 collocatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopis
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 a
                 dextris
                 ,
                 Eboracensi
                 vero
                 a
                 sinistris
                 ,
                 perlectoque
                 Evangelio
                 ,
                 
                   Ego
                   sum
                   Pastor
                   bonus
                
                 ,
                 dictisque
                 collectis
                 ad
                 hoc
                 pertinentibus
                 ,
                 indictoque
                 silentio
                 ,
                 &
                 turba
                 comprimente
                 castigata
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Legatus
                 sedendo
                 quasi
                 ●ubam
                 vocem
                 suam
                 exaltans
                 ,
                 sermonem
                 suum
                 inchoavit
                 ,
                 thema
                 suum
                 sic
                 praeordinando
                 :
                 
                   In
                   medio
                   sedis
                   &
                   in
                   circuitu
                   ejus
                   quatuor
                   animalia
                   plena
                   oculis
                   ante
                   &
                   retro
                   .
                
                 In
                 sermone
                 prosequendo
                 innuens
                 ,
                 quod
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 quasi
                 animalia
                 habentia
                 oculos
                 ante
                 &
                 retro
                 ,
                 debent
                 esse
                 in
                 rerum
                 saecularium
                 dispositionibus
                 providi
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 spiritualibus
                 circumspecti
                 ,
                 Priora
                 sequentibus
                 caute
                 continuantes
                 .
                 Et
                 post
                 sermonem
                 legi
                 fecit
                 statuta
                 ,
                 alta
                 voce
                 &
                 distincte
                 ,
                 quae
                 firmiter
                 statuit
                 observari
                 ,
                 quae
                 subscripta
                 in
                 hoc
                 libro
                 duximus
                 annotari
                 .
              
               
                 Quoniam
                 domum
                 Domini
                 decet
                 Sanctitudo
                 &
                 Ministros
                 ejus
                 ,
                 a
                 Domino
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Sancti
                   estote
                   ,
                   quoniam
                   Sanctus
                   sum
                   ego
                   Dominus
                   Deus
                   vester
                   .
                
                 Satagit
                 astutia
                 humani
                 generis
                 inimici
                 ,
                 ut
                 Sanctitatem
                 subtrahat
                 vel
                 destruat
                 utrobique
                 ,
                 dum
                 in
                 plerisque
                 locis
                 ut
                 ne
                 consecrentur
                 Ecclesiae
                 vel
                 retardat
                 ,
                 &
                 ne
                 suo
                 digne
                 fungantur
                 officio
                 ,
                 Ministorum
                 mores
                 &
                 vitam
                 multorum
                 vitiat
                 &
                 depravat
                 ,
                 Sanctorum
                 Patrum
                 regulis
                 &
                 statutis
                 ,
                 generaliter
                 omnibus
                 Christianae
                 religionis
                 profectibus
                 opponendo
                 .
                 Huic
                 est
                 igitur
                 armata
                 manu
                 a
                 cunctis
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 fortiter
                 in
                 fide
                 resistendum
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 ejus
                 molimina
                 renovatis
                 &
                 novis
                 semper
                 utendum
                 viribus
                 enervanda
                 :
                 sicut
                 Isaac
                 puteos
                 quos
                 foderant
                 filii
                 Abrahae
                 ,
                 sed
                 humo
                 impleverant
                 Palestini
                 ,
                 prius
                 studuit
                 renovari
                 ,
                 
                 deinde
                 alios
                 fodere
                 prorsus
                 novos
                 .
                 Denique
                 nos
                 Otto
                 ,
                 miseratione
                 divina
                 ,
                 Sancti
                 Nicholai
                 in
                 carcere
                 Tulliano
                 Diaconus
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 ad
                 partes
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 cum
                 Legationis
                 officio
                 a
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 destinati
                 :
                 divino
                 fulti
                 auxilio
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   astantis
                   Concilii
                   suffragio
                   et
                   consensu
                   ,
                   ad
                   roborandum
                   et
                   reformandum
                   statum
                   Ecclesiasticum
                   in
                   partibus
                
                 Anglicanis
                 ,
                 
                   salvis
                   aliis
                   Canonicis
                   institutis
                
                 ,
                 quae
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 volumus
                 &
                 cupimus
                 observari
                 ,
                 quaedam
                 ex
                 commissa
                 nobis
                 pote●tate
                 duximus
                 observanda
                 ,
                 quae
                 per
                 certos
                 articulos
                 fecimus
                 digeri
                 &
                 distingui
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 follow
                 all
                 the
                 Canons
                 made
                 and
                 promulged
                 in
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 those
                 who
                 please
                 may
                 peruse
                 at
                 leasure
                 in
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Aton
                
                 ,
                 his
                 
                   Constitutiones
                   Legitimae
                   Ecclesiae
                   totiusque
                   Regionis
                
                 Anglicanae
                 ,
                 
                   ab
                   Legatis
                   à
                   Latere
                   Summorum
                   Pontificum
                   collectio
                   ,
                
                 fol.
                 1
                 ,
                 to
                 121.
                 with
                 his
                 Glosse
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 1.
                 
                 Canon
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 Dedication
                 and
                 Consecration
                 of
                 Churches
                 ,
                 many
                 Cathedrals
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Parish
                 Churches
                 being
                 then
                 unconsecrated
                 :
                 The
                 2.
                 and
                 3.
                 concerning
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Sacraments
                 and
                 Baptism
                 :
                 Others
                 concerning
                 the
                 covetousness
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 their
                 hearing
                 Confessions
                 ,
                 the
                 qualities
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 ordained
                 ,
                 their
                 Farmers
                 and
                 Vicars
                 ,
                 Presentations
                 to
                 Churches
                 ,
                 not
                 dividing
                 one
                 Church
                 into
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 Residence
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Pluralities
                 ,
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 Clandestine
                 Marriages
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Priests
                 Concubines
                 ,
                 their
                 sons
                 succession
                 in
                 their
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 protecting
                 of
                 Theeves
                 ,
                 Murderers
                 ,
                 eating
                 of
                 flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 their
                 Judges
                 ,
                 Procurations
                 ,
                 undue
                 ,
                 unjust
                 Citations
                 ,
                 Exactions
                 by
                 Procurations
                 ,
                 Registers
                 ,
                 abuses
                 of
                 Proctors
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Judges
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Oath
                 to
                 be
                 prescribed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 like
                 abuses
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 this
                 Legate
                 introduced
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Oathes
                 in
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Courts
                 and
                 Causes
                 ,
                 never
                 formerly
                 used
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 specious
                 pretext
                 ,
                 by
                 colour
                 whereof
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 their
                 Agents
                 ,
                 extending
                 their
                 Authority
                 beyond
                 the
                 Canon
                 ,
                 introduced
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customes
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 peoples
                 great
                 oppression
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 anon
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Prohibitions
                 restrained
                 this
                 Usurpation
                 .
                 The
                 Canon
                 first
                 introducing
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Calumny
                 made
                 in
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 runs
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
                 *
                 Jusjurandum
                 calumniae
                 in
                 causis
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 cujuslibet
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 veritate
                 dicendi
                 ,
                 in
                 spiritualibus
                 quoque
                 ,
                 ut
                 veritas
                 aperiatur
                 facilius
                 ,
                 &
                 causae
                 celerius
                 terminentur
                 ,
                 
                   statuimus
                   de
                   caetero
                   praestari
                   in
                   Regno
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   secundum
                   Canonicas
                   et
                   Legitimas
                   Sanctiones
                   ,
                   obtenta
                   in
                   contrarium
                   consuetudine
                   non
                   obstante
                   .
                
                 Huic
                 statuto
                 utiliter
                 annectentes
                 ,
                 ut
                 judiciales
                 induciae
                 judicis
                 dentur
                 arbitrio
                 ,
                 juxta
                 Legitimas
                 &
                 Canonicas
                 Sanctiones
                 .
                 The
                 nature
                 ,
                 kinds
                 ,
                 forms
                 ,
                 words
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Juramentum
                   Calumniae
                
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 
                   Johannis
                   Schneidewini
                
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 famous
                 Civilian
                 ,
                 professor
                 Academiae
                 Witebergensis
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   quatuor
                   Institutionum
                   Imperialium
                
                 D.
                 Justiniani
                 
                   libros
                   ,
                   Commentarius
                
                 ,
                 printed
                 Argentorati
                 1599.
                 lib.
                 4.
                 
                 Tit.
                 6.
                 and
                 Tit.
                 16.
                 
                 
                   De
                   Juramento
                   Calumniae
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 referre
                 the
                 Readers
                 desiring
                 satisfaction
                 therein
                 .
                 He
                 resolving
                 p.
                 1102.
                 
                 Istud
                 juramentum
                 hodie
                 non
                 aestimatur
                 uno
                 
                 obolo
                 ,
                 quia
                 facti
                 sumus
                 contemptores
                 Dei
                 ,
                 &
                 religionis
                 ejus
                 .
                 Unde
                 ego
                 puto
                 ,
                 quod
                 litigatores
                 nostri
                 temporis
                 ,
                 potius
                 jurant
                 le
                 calumnia
                 committenda
                 quam
                 vitanda
                 ,
                 &
                 ideo
                 melius
                 esset
                 ,
                 quod
                 istud
                 juramentum
                 ex
                 toto
                 tolleretur
                 a
                 judicio
                 ,
                 causa
                 vitandi
                 tot
                 perjuria
                 ,
                 non
                 obstante
                 quod
                 hoc
                 juramentum
                 sit
                 inventum
                 ob
                 publicam
                 utilitatem
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 corrupt
                 depraved
                 condition
                 ,
                 extraordinary
                 Rapines
                 ,
                 Symony
                 ,
                 Covetousnesse
                 ,
                 Extortions
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 general
                 scandal
                 to
                 all
                 conscientious
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Cardinals
                 themselves
                 ,
                 yea
                 caused
                 the
                 Greek
                 Church
                 wholy
                 to
                 separate
                 from
                 the
                 Latine
                 ,
                 deny
                 the
                 Supremacy
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 renounce
                 all
                 obedience
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 private
                 Letter
                 sent
                 from
                 Rome
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 advising
                 him
                 to
                 moderation
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 a
                 total
                 rejection
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 quoque
                 tempore
                 ,
                 circa
                 dies
                 Domini
                 Natalitios
                 ,
                 quidam
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                 potens
                 ac
                 specialis
                 Consiliarius
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Dominus
                 
                   J.
                   de
                   Columna
                
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 Legato
                 in
                 Anglia
                 commoranti
                 ,
                 secretius
                 scripsit
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Frater
                   fratri
                   ,
                   Levita
                   Levitae
                   ,
                   dilecto
                   dilectus
                   in
                   Christo
                   ,
                   salutem
                   .
                   Si
                   pagina
                   exarata
                   secretum
                   valeret
                   extraneis
                   ,
                   &
                   ob
                   locorum
                   distantiam
                   non
                   subjaceret
                   discrimini
                   ,
                   multa
                   calamo
                   commendarentur
                   ,
                   quae
                   lingua
                   subticet
                   nec
                   pandit
                   amico
                   .
                   Veruntamen
                   haec
                   charitati
                   vestrae
                   celare
                   non
                   debeo
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     nimis
                     avide
                     ,
                     vel
                     potius
                     inconsulte
                     ,
                     se
                     mater
                     immersit
                     fluctibus
                     ,
                     et
                     in
                     fauces
                     luporum
                     ultronea
                     se
                     jactavit
                     ,
                     duorum
                  
                
                 
                 
                   tantum
                   fuit
                   consilio
                   ,
                   tertio
                   annuente
                   ,
                   quin
                   verius
                   gressu
                   praecedente
                   consilium
                   ,
                   et
                   cocis
                   praecedentibus
                   cum
                   tractatu
                   .
                   Hinc
                   est
                   ,
                   quod
                   libertas
                   abjicitur
                   ,
                   servitus
                   inchoatur
                   ,
                   sanctuarii
                   sydus
                   effunditur
                   ,
                   ancillatur
                   patrimonium
                   ,
                   superbia
                   exaltatur
                   ,
                   tonantium
                   carcer
                   emitur
                   ,
                   honor
                   contemnitur
                   ,
                   appetitur
                   confusio
                   ,
                   armatur
                   molestia
                   ,
                   tranquillitas
                   effugatur
                   ,
                   non
                   curatur
                   de
                   fratrum
                   et
                   exterorum
                   scandalo
                   ,
                   irrisionibus
                   irridetur
                   ,
                   caecus
                   loco
                   dividitur
                   ,
                   differuntur
                   negocia
                   ,
                   instantes
                   protracti
                   sermonibus
                   diutina
                   expectantium
                   lassitudine
                   fatigantur
                   .
                   
                     Bene
                     vobis
                     accidit
                     ,
                     quod
                     ab
                     his
                     tormentis
                     abstracti
                     ,
                     abiistis
                     ad
                     Regionem
                     long
                     inquam
                     ,
                     ne
                     videret
                     is
                     mala
                     gentis
                     vestrae
                     &
                     sanctorum
                     ,
                     ne
                     pulsaremini
                     quotidianis
                     ictibus
                     ,
                     crebris
                     punctionibus
                     lacerati
                     .
                     Voluimus
                     reformare
                     statum
                     ,
                     ut
                     saepe
                     tentavimus
                     ,
                     &
                     ecce
                     deformis
                     destitutio
                     subintravit
                     .
                     Incassum
                     traduntur
                     consilia
                     ,
                     ubi
                     voluntas
                     non
                     sistitur
                     fr●no
                     prudentiae
                     ,
                     sed
                     impetu
                     agitata
                     ,
                     prosilit
                     ad
                     procliva
                     ,
                     nec
                     patitur
                     retardari
                     .
                     Accedit
                     quoque
                     ad
                     doloris
                     cumulum
                     ,
                     nobilis
                     illa
                  
                
                 Columna
                 ,
                 
                   qua
                   tam
                   magnificè
                   structuram
                   Ecclesiae
                   sustentabat
                   ,
                   recolendae
                   videlicet
                   memoriae
                   Dominus
                
                 Sabinensis
                 ,
                 
                   subito
                   subtractus
                   de
                   medio
                   ;
                   molestiae
                   primum
                   dolore
                   percussus
                   ,
                   ac
                   postmodum
                   infirmitate
                   lenta
                   vexatus
                   ,
                   obiit
                   in
                   Domini
                   potentias
                   ingressurus
                   ;
                   ruinae
                   casum
                   occasionaliter
                   matri
                   relinquens
                   ,
                   cum
                   gemitu
                   &
                   moerore
                   .
                   Redierunt
                   fratres
                   a
                   regione
                   dissidente
                   cum
                   Principe
                   ,
                   sed
                   pacis
                   impressa
                   vestigia
                   non
                   apparuerunt
                   ;
                   quia
                   non
                   paruerunt
                   pacis
                   bajulis
                   discordiae
                   sectatores
                   .
                
                 Antiochensis
                 
                   a
                   societate
                   distrahitur
                   ,
                   nec
                   a
                   redeuntibus
                   commendatur
                   .
                   Vellem
                   quod
                   breviori
                   familia
                   stiparetur
                   amicus
                   ,
                   ne
                   fieret
                   aliis
                   Oneri
                   ,
                   &
                   obtrectantium
                   dentibus
                   laceraretur
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   invalescentibus
                   fluctibus
                   scandalorum
                   &
                   plurium
                   tempestatum
                   ,
                   necessarius
                   estis
                   matri
                   ,
                   vos
                   ad
                   reditum
                   praeparate
                   .
                   Datum
                
                 Viterbii
                 ,
                 festo
                 Sancti
                 Lucae
                 .
              
               
                 Hoc
                 igitur
                 &
                 similibus
                 indiciis
                 manifeste
                 compertum
                 est
                 ,
                 Ecclesiam
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Dei
                   (
                   proh
                   dolor
                   !
                   )
                   indignationem
                   incurrisse
                   .
                   Ipsius
                   enim
                   Magist
                   〈◊〉
                   us
                   et
                   Rectores
                   ,
                   non
                   populi
                   devotionem
                   ,
                   sed
                   marsupia
                   plena
                   quaerunt
                   denariorum
                   :
                   non
                   animas
                   Deo
                   lucrifacere
                   ,
                   sed
                   redditus
                   rapere
                   ,
                   et
                   pecuniam
                   congregare
                   ,
                   religiosos
                   opprimere
                   ,
                   poena
                   ,
                   usura
                   ,
                   simonia
                   ,
                   et
                   aliis
                   diversis
                   argumentis
                   ,
                   sibi
                   aliena
                   impudenter
                   usurpare
                   .
                   Non
                   curatur
                   de
                   justitia
                   et
                   honestate
                   ,
                   de
                   simplicium
                   informatione
                   :
                
                 *
                 
                   imo
                   cum
                   quocumque
                   modo
                   quis
                   beneficio
                   Ecclesiastico
                   investitur
                   ,
                   de
                   summa
                   pecuniae
                   ,
                   quam
                   inde
                   sortiri
                   possunt
                   ,
                   statim
                   sciscitatur
                   :
                   ultima
                   vero
                   vel
                   nulla
                   quaestio
                   oritur
                   de
                   Sancto
                   vel
                   ejus
                   nomine
                   ,
                   quo
                   Ecclesia
                   intitulatur
                   :
                
                 hinc
                 imprecatio
                 ,
                 murmur
                 in
                 populo
                 suscitavit
                 ,
                 &
                 diatim
                 ira
                 Dei
                 merito
                 provocatur
                 .
                 Visa
                 igitur
                 tanta
                 malitia
                 &
                 oppressione
                 ,
                 erigitur
                 Graeca
                 Ecclesia
                 contra
                 Romanam
                 :
                 Imperatorem
                 suum
                 expellendo
                 ,
                 &
                 soli
                 Archiepiscopo
                 suo
                 Constantinopolitano
                 ,
                 nomine
                 Germano
                 ,
                 obediendo
                 .
                 Qui
                 procaciter
                 Graecorum
                 errores
                 ,
                 non
                 tantum
                 veteres
                 ,
                 imo
                 novos
                 &
                 adinventos
                 defendens
                 ,
                 enormiter
                 a
                 religione
                 Catholica
                 delirat
                 .
                 Eorum
                 enim
                 haec
                 est
                 desipientia
                 :
                 
                   Asserunt
                   ,
                   Spiritum
                   Sanctum
                   non
                   à
                   Filio
                   ,
                   sed
                   à
                   Patre
                   solo
                   procedere
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   scriptum
                   reperiatur
                   :
                   Spiritus
                   veritatis
                   ,
                   qui
                   à
                   Patre
                   procedit
                   .
                
                 Praeterea
                 ,
                 
                   conficiunt
                   de
                   fermentato
                   .
                   Et
                   in
                   multis
                   ,
                
                 Latinis
                 
                   contradicunt
                   ,
                   &
                   eos
                   spernunt
                   ,
                   Ecclesiam
                
                 Romanam
                 
                   in
                   pluribus
                   condemnantes
                   ,
                   magis
                   tamen
                   ejus
                   facta
                   quam
                   dicta
                   .
                
                 Constituit
                 igitur
                 sedem
                 suam
                 ,
                 quasi
                 alter
                 Lucifer
                 ,
                 in
                 Aquilone
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 in
                 
                   Constantinopoli
                   ,
                   Graecorum
                
                 Civitate
                 Metropolitana
                 ,
                 filius
                 scilicet
                 degener
                 &
                 Antipapa
                 ,
                 
                   vocans
                   Ecclesiam
                   suam
                   et
                   asserens
                   digniorem
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiam
                
                 Romanam
                 
                   sororem
                   ejus
                   dicens
                   esse
                   ,
                   non
                   matrem
                   :
                
                 eo
                 quod
                 Beatus
                 Petrus
                 Apostolorum
                 Princeps
                 quondam
                 ,
                 prius
                 quam
                 Romam
                 venerat
                 ,
                 Antiochiae
                 ,
                 quae
                 Imperio
                 Graecorum
                 adjacet
                 &
                 pertinet
                 ,
                 sedem
                 constituit
                 Cathedralem
                 .
                 Addens
                 ,
                 quod
                 Antiochia
                 omnem
                 quem
                 potuit
                 Apostolo
                 Christi
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 Christo
                 ,
                 exhibuit
                 honorem
                 &
                 reverentiam
                 :
                 propter
                 quod
                 Theophilis
                 meruit
                 appellari
                 .
                 Roma
                 vero
                 eundem
                 Apostolum
                 Petrum
                 &
                 Coapostolum
                 ejus
                 Paulum
                 ,
                 post
                 probra
                 &
                 contumelias
                 ,
                 mortis
                 supplicio
                 condemnavit
                 .
                 Hinc
                 honor
                 &
                 reverentia
                 ,
                 illinc
                 dedecus
                 &
                 insolentia
                 :
                 unde
                 Graeci
                 filii
                 ,
                 Romani
                 vero
                 privigni
                 ,
                 jure
                 meruerunt
                 appellari
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 ,
                 ut
                 ex
                 tenore
                 suprascriptarum
                 Epistolarum
                 perpendi
                 potest
                 ,
                 praedictus
                 Germanus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 convocare
                 desiderat
                 Graecos
                 suos
                 &
                 Latinos
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Romanos
                 ,
                 ut
                 propositis
                 utrinque
                 rationibus
                 ,
                 in
                 unam
                 sententiam
                 conveniant
                 ;
                 quos
                 fortius
                 rationum
                 &
                 authoritatum
                 corroborat
                 adminiculum
                 :
                 ut
                 universalis
                 Ecclesia
                 Deo
                 militans
                 ,
                 una
                 &
                 
                 integra
                 nuncupetur
                 ,
                 &
                 juxta
                 Salvatoris
                 decretum
                 ,
                 unus
                 sit
                 Pastor
                 ,
                 &
                 unum
                 ovile
                 per
                 totius
                 mundi
                 latitud
                 nem
                 .
                 Scribit
                 igitur
                 idem
                 Germanus
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
                 His
                 two
                 Epistles
                 to
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Cardinals
                   of
                   Rome
                
                 ,
                 concerning
                 a
                 brotherly
                 union
                 between
                 the
                 Greek
                 and
                 Latine
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 Pope
                 Gregories
                 Epistles
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 wherein
                 he
                 justifies
                 his
                 pretended
                 Primacy
                 by
                 misapplyed
                 Scriptures
                 )
                 being
                 over-long
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 pertinent
                 to
                 my
                 subject
                 matter
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 please
                 may
                 peruse
                 in
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 :
                 Only
                 I
                 cannot
                 pretermit
                 this
                 passage
                 in
                 Germanus
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 large
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 then
                 
                   Greek
                   Church
                
                 .
                 †
                 
                   Hoc
                   solum
                   addam
                   ,
                   &
                   verbo
                   finem
                   imponam
                   ,
                   quod
                   videlicet
                   multae
                   &
                   magnae
                   Gentes
                   sunt
                   ,
                   quae
                   nobiscum
                   sapiunt
                   ,
                   &
                   nobiscum
                   ,
                   qui
                
                 Graeci
                 
                   sumus
                   ,
                   conveniunt
                   in
                   omnibus
                   .
                   Primi
                   ,
                   illi
                   qui
                   in
                   prima
                   parte
                   Orientis
                   habitant
                   ,
                
                 Aethiopes
                 ,
                 deinde
                 Syri
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   alii
                   qui
                   graviores
                   sunt
                   ,
                   &
                   magis
                   virtuosi
                   ,
                   scilicet
                
                 Hyberi
                 ,
                 Lazi
                 ,
                 Alani
                 ,
                 Gothi
                 ,
                 Chazari
                 ,
                 
                   innumerabilis
                   plebs
                
                 Russiae
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   Regnum
                   magnae
                   victoriae
                
                 Bulgarorum
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   hi
                   omnes
                   tanquam
                   matri
                   nostrae
                   obediunt
                   ,
                   in
                   antiqua
                   Orthodoxia
                   immobiles
                   hactenus
                   persistentes
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 
                   Greek
                   Churches
                
                 with
                 all
                 these
                 her
                 members
                 ,
                 renounced
                 all
                 obedience
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 communion
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 just
                 occasion
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 might
                 then
                 more
                 justly
                 have
                 rejected
                 her
                 iron
                 yoak
                 of
                 bondage
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 accomplish
                 it
                 .
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 HOc
                 schisma
                 &
                 dissidium
                 inter
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 &
                 Graecam
                 ,
                 tale
                 sumpsit
                 seminarium
                 .
                 
                 Quidam
                 Archiepiscopus
                 electus
                 canonice
                 ad
                 quendam
                 nobilem
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 in
                 Graecia
                 ,
                 vel
                 postulatus
                 ,
                 Romam
                 adiit
                 confirmandus
                 :
                 
                   nec
                   potuit
                   exaudiri
                   ,
                   nisi
                   pro
                   impetratione
                   illa
                   ,
                   infinitum
                   aurum
                   promitteret
                   .
                
                 At
                 ipse
                 detestans
                 prostantis
                 Curiae
                 Simoniam
                 ,
                 infecto
                 negotio
                 recessit
                 ;
                 &
                 hoc
                 toti
                 Graecorum
                 nobilitati
                 nuntiavit
                 .
                 Et
                 alii
                 ,
                 qui
                 Romam
                 adierant
                 ,
                 testimonium
                 de
                 similibus
                 aut
                 deterioribus
                 perhibebant
                 :
                 
                   Et
                   sic
                   omnes
                   a
                   subjectione
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclestae
                   tempore
                
                 Gregorii
                 
                   istius
                   recesserunt
                
                 .
                 Indeed
                 they
                 never
                 acknowledged
                 any
                 subjection
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 retained
                 a
                 brotherly
                 Christian
                 communion
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 now
                 renounced
                 for
                 her
                 manifold
                 corruptions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 upon
                 Germanus
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Greek
                   Churches
                
                 Letters
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 prove
                 St.
                 Peters
                 universal
                 Supremacy
                 over
                 all
                 Churches
                 ,
                 from
                 *
                 
                   Tu
                   vocaberis
                
                 Cephas
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   interpretatur
                
                 Petrus
                 .
                 
                   Pasce
                   oves
                   meas
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 answering
                 their
                 objections
                 against
                 it
                 very
                 unsatisfactorily
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 obedience
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 ,
                 not
                 argument
                 or
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 and
                 published
                 a
                 Crossado
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 worse
                 then
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 most
                 unchristianly
                 diverting
                 the
                 forces
                 defigned
                 to
                 ayde
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 against
                 the
                 Saracens
                 ,
                 to
                 murder
                 and
                 destroy
                 the
                 
                   Greek
                   Churches
                
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HIS
                 autem
                 salutaribus
                 monitis
                 auditis
                 ,
                 sed
                 non
                 exauditis
                 ,
                 non
                 se
                 Graeci
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                 Romanae
                 subdiderunt
                 :
                 
                   forte
                   tyrannidem
                   ,
                   et
                   avaritiam
                   ejus
                   pertimescentes
                
                 ;
                 vel
                 erecti
                 in
                 contumaciam
                 ,
                 juxta
                 dictum
                 Evangelistae
                 ,
                 quod
                 invitati
                 ad
                 coenam
                 noluerunt
                 venire
                 ,
                 se
                 tamen
                 excusantes
                 :
                 humiles
                 in
                 excusatione
                 ,
                 superbi
                 &
                 contumaces
                 in
                 operis
                 executione
                 .
                 Super
                 quo
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 &
                 Cardinales
                 tractatum
                 habentes
                 diligentem
                 ,
                 
                   proposuerunt
                   exercitum
                   Cruce
                   signatorum
                   universalem
                   ,
                   super
                   eos
                   reflectere
                   .
                
                 Et
                 facta
                 praedicatione
                 ,
                 signati
                 sunt
                 nonnulli
                 ,
                 super
                 Gracos
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 Constantinopolitanos
                 ,
                 profecturi
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 sent
                 Baldwin
                 their
                 deposed
                 ,
                 expelled
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 forces
                 he
                 could
                 raise
                 ,
                 to
                 War
                 upon
                 and
                 subdue
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 arrived
                 in
                 *
                 England
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 received
                 some
                 small
                 supplyes
                 of
                 money
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 EIsdem
                 temporibus
                 ,
                 profectus
                 est
                 in
                 partes
                 Graeciae
                 ,
                 ad
                 expugnandum
                 sibi
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 rebelles
                 ,
                 Imperator
                 
                   Constantinopolitanus
                   Baldewinus
                
                 ,
                 in
                 manu
                 robusta
                 ,
                 &
                 militia
                 non
                 minima
                 ,
                 quantam
                 &
                 qualem
                 ,
                 omnes
                 ejus
                 amici
                 &
                 consanguinei
                 potuerunt
                 administrare
                 .
                 Qui
                 etiam
                 ,
                 ut
                 thesaurum
                 accumularet
                 &
                 adaugeret
                 ,
                 reliquias
                 charissimas
                 &
                 certissimas
                 vendidit
                 Regi
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 quaedam
                 sibi
                 charissima
                 impignoravit
                 .
                 Erat
                 namque
                 a
                 Francorum
                 Nobilibus
                 ducens
                 originem
                 .
                 
                   Cui
                   etiam
                   Papa
                   ,
                   in
                   odium
                   et
                   gravamen
                   aemuli
                   sui
                   Imperatoris
                
                 Romanorum
                 Prederici
                 ,
                 
                   modis
                   omnibus
                   ,
                   quibus
                   scivit
                   et
                   potuit
                   ,
                   manum
                   extendit
                   auriliatricem
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 and
                 Germanus
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 incensed
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 excommunicated
                 them
                 ,
                 asserting
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 Churches
                 to
                 be
                 above
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 yea
                 more
                 antient
                 and
                 excellent
                 then
                 they
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 Arguments
                 drawn
                 from
                 St.
                 Peter
                 himself
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ANno
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 ad
                 tantam
                 ausus
                 est
                 proterviam
                 impetu
                 temerario
                 
                 prorumpere
                 Antiochenus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 (
                 consentiente
                 
                   Germano
                   Constant
                   inopolitano
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 Grecorum
                 advocato
                 ,
                 &
                 vices
                 agente
                 Antipapae
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   quod
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   cum
                   tota
                   sua
                
                 Romana
                 
                   Ecclesia
                   et
                   Curia
                   ,
                   inani
                   authoritate
                   excommunicavit
                   .
                   Et
                   blasphemando
                   ,
                   se
                   suamque
                   Ecclesiam
                   solenniter
                   praedicando
                   ,
                   tempore
                   et
                   dignitate
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   et
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   praeposujt
                   ,
                   et
                   esse
                   ,
                   et
                   fuisse
                
                 Romana
                 
                   Ecclesia
                   excellentiorem
                   ▪
                
                 eo
                 quod
                 beatus
                 Petrus
                 Apostolus
                 ,
                 primo
                 Ecclesiam
                 Antiochenam
                 cum
                 summo
                 honore
                 rexerat
                 per
                 septennium
                 ibidem
                 ,
                 cum
                 summa
                 qua
                 decuit
                 receptus
                 reverentia
                 ,
                 &
                 similiter
                 honorifice
                 incathedratus
                 .
                 Rom.
                 vero
                 fuit
                 multis
                 injuriis
                 &
                 convitiis
                 ,
                 multipliciter
                 lacessitus
                 :
                 tandemque
                 sub
                 imperatore
                 Nerone
                 passus
                 ,
                 cum
                 Coapostolo
                 suo
                 Sancto
                 Paulo
                 ,
                 speciali
                 Graecorum
                 d●ctore
                 ,
                 dirae
                 mortis
                 supplicium
                 consummavit
                 .
                 Unde
                 merito
                 clarior
                 &
                 amabilior
                 eidem
                 esse
                 tenetur
                 ea
                 Civitas
                 &
                 Regio
                 ,
                 cum
                 suis
                 Civibus
                 &
                 omnibus
                 incolis
                 ,
                 quae
                 eidem
                 beato
                 Petro
                 Apostolo
                 honorem
                 &
                 reverentiam
                 contulerunt
                 ,
                 quam
                 quae
                 dedecus
                 &
                 tormenta
                 inflixerunt
                 .
                 Potestatemque
                 ligandi
                 &
                 solvendi
                 ,
                 liberaliter
                 potius
                 Ecclesiae
                 Graecorum
                 contulisse
                 ,
                 quam
                 Romanae
                 :
                 quam
                 simoniae
                 &
                 usurae
                 ,
                 avaritiae
                 &
                 aliorum
                 facinorum
                 maculis
                 constat
                 jam
                 sordere
                 .
                 Hac
                 &
                 aliis
                 rationibus
                 superticialibus
                 ,
                 suas
                 in
                 propriam
                 perniciem
                 cicatrices
                 ,
                 dictus
                 Antipapa
                 palliavit
                 ,
                 &
                 excusationes
                 in
                 peccatis
                 excusavit
                 .
                 Sed
                 columna
                 Ecclesiae
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 verus
                 divi
                 Petri
                 successor
                 ,
                 (
                 etsi
                 non
                 plene
                 imitator
                 )
                 non
                 movebatur
                 ,
                 omnem
                 vindictam
                 reservans
                 ,
                 in
                 tempore
                 retributionis
                 :
                 Sending
                 Baldwin
                 with
                 Armes
                 to
                 subdue
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 very
                 ill
                 successe
                 ,
                 as
                 *
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Mat.
                   Westminster
                
                 relate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SEd
                 defuit
                 divinus
                 favor
                 propositis
                 .
                 Periit
                 enim
                 Francorum
                 in
                 ejus
                 exercitu
                 multitudo
                 
                 numerosa
                 .
                 Ipsoque
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 cum
                 fugisset
                 Imper.
                 Constantin
                 .
                 a
                 persecutione
                 Graecorum
                 ,
                 nec
                 quicquam
                 haberet
                 in
                 aerario
                 ,
                 ut
                 bellum
                 amplius
                 continuaret
                 ,
                 &
                 Graecorum
                 impetus
                 continuos
                 sustineret
                 ,
                 confugit
                 ad
                 consilium
                 &
                 auxilium
                 Imperatoris
                 
                   Romanorum
                   Frederici
                
                 .
                 Qui
                 Graecis
                 tum
                 terribiliter
                 comminando
                 ,
                 tum
                 consultius
                 postulando
                 ,
                 tandem
                 treugas
                 per
                 annum
                 unum
                 impetravit
                 .
                 Interim
                 procuravit
                 idem
                 Imperator
                 Fredericus
                 ,
                 ut
                 filiam
                 suam
                 cuidam
                 magno
                 Principi
                 Graecorum
                 ,
                 nomine
                 Battacio
                 ,
                 matrimonio
                 copulavit
                 .
                 Quod
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 simulque
                 toti
                 Curiae
                 Romanae
                 molestum
                 videbatur
                 &
                 grave
                 ,
                 quia
                 per
                 ipsum
                 Battacium
                 schisma
                 ortum
                 est
                 inter
                 Ecclesiam
                 Romanam
                 &
                 Graecam
                 .
                 Unde
                 ipsa
                 Romana
                 Ecclesia
                 vocat
                 eum
                 schismaticum
                 ,
                 &
                 factum
                 est
                 obstinatius
                 odium
                 proinde
                 ,
                 inter
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 &
                 Imperatorem
                 Fredericum
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 schisme
                 of
                 the
                 Greek
                 Church
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 opposition
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Court
                 fear
                 the
                 like
                 schisme
                 and
                 revolt
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 Legates
                 violent
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 extortions
                 ,
                 and
                 advancement
                 of
                 strangers
                 to
                 Benefices
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 recall
                 him
                 thence
                 to
                 prevent
                 these
                 ill
                 consequences
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Legate
                 loth
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 prevailed
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 solicite
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 his
                 continuance
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 publike
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 &
                 tota
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 ,
                 audiens
                 tot
                 tumultus
                 in
                 
                 Anglia
                 fuisse
                 subortos
                 pro
                 alienigenarum
                 multitudine
                 ,
                 quam
                 Rex
                 inconsulte
                 vocaverat
                 :
                 
                   et
                   pro
                   adventu
                   Legati
                   in
                
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 
                   quem
                   similiter
                   in
                   depauperationem
                   suorum
                   in
                
                 Angliam
                 
                   attraxerat
                   :
                   multosque
                   contra
                   ipsum
                   commoveri
                   :
                
                 sub
                 magna
                 eundem
                 Legatum
                 festinatione
                 revocando
                 ,
                 rigorem
                 ejus
                 temperavit
                 ,
                 sic
                 scribens
                 ei
                 .
              
               
                 GREGORIVS
                 ,
                 &c.
                 dilecto
                 filio
                 Ottoni
                 ,
                 Sancti
                 Nicholai
                 in
                 ●●rcere
                 Tulliano
                 Diacono
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Cum
                 sic
                 intellexerimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 nonnulli
                 Clerici
                 habentes
                 plura
                 beneficia
                 sint
                 in
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 contra
                 eos
                 ,
                 propter
                 parentum
                 potentiam
                 ,
                 juxta
                 generalis
                 statuta
                 Concilii
                 ,
                 sine
                 turbatione
                 Regni
                 &
                 sanguinis
                 effusione
                 ,
                 procedi
                 non
                 possit
                 :
                 attendentes
                 quod
                 si
                 peccatum
                 non
                 debeat
                 pro
                 scandalo
                 vitando
                 committi
                 ,
                 bonum
                 tamen
                 quod
                 agi
                 debeat
                 ,
                 
                 prudenter
                 interdum
                 intermittitur
                 ,
                 ut
                 scandalum
                 evitetur
                 :
                 discretioni
                 tuae
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 si
                 contra
                 dictos
                 Clericos
                 sine
                 scandalo
                 procedere
                 non
                 poteris
                 ,
                 subsedere
                 procures
                 .
                 Et
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliis
                 proximis
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 timens
                 ne
                 quid
                 sinistri
                 ei
                 accideret
                 ,
                 vocavit
                 eum
                 .
                 Sed
                 Legatus
                 malens
                 adhuc
                 in
                 Anglia
                 remanere
                 ,
                 &
                 metere
                 ubi
                 non
                 seminaverat
                 ,
                 caute
                 procuravit
                 ,
                 ut
                 scriptum
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 destinandum
                 componeretur
                 ,
                 &
                 appenderentur
                 sigilla
                 Regis
                 &
                 fratris
                 sui
                 Comitis
                 Richardi
                 ,
                 &
                 omnium
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 in
                 testimonium
                 veritatis
                 :
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   multum
                   utilis
                   esset
                   mora
                   sua
                   in
                
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 
                   tam
                   Regi
                   ,
                   quam
                   Regno
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Anglicanae
                   .
                
                 Et
                 hujus
                 tenoris
                 scriptum
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 transmissum
                 ,
                 mentem
                 suam
                 pacificavit
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 find
                 this
                 supplication
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 the
                 Legates
                 stay
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 thus
                 entred
                 in
                 our
                 Records
                 ,
                 being
                 procured
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 solicitation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   SVpplicatum
                   est
                   Domino
                   Papae
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 pensatis
                 periculis
                 diversis
                 quae
                 Regi
                 &
                 
                 Regno
                 suo
                 possent
                 imminere
                 ex
                 revocatione
                 Legati
                 ,
                 quem
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 jampridem
                 revocavit
                 ,
                 indulgere
                 velit
                 ,
                 ut
                 dictus
                 Legatus
                 Officio
                 Legationis
                 suae
                 fungatur
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 donec
                 negotia
                 Regia
                 per
                 ipsum
                 laudabiliter
                 incepta
                 ,
                 prospero
                 fine
                 fuerint
                 terminata
                 ,
                 &
                 tranquillitas
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 cui
                 extitit
                 per
                 omnia
                 necessarius
                 ,
                 sicut
                 
                   P.
                   Saracenus
                
                 ei
                 exponet
                 ,
                 ejus
                 moderamine
                 fuerit
                 in
                 posterum
                 fortius
                 roborata
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Kenton
                 .
                 vi
                 .
                 die
                 Marc.
                 
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 per
                 clausas
                 Papae
                 &
                 Cardinalibus
                 quod
                 partes
                 suas
                 interponant
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 honour
                 this
                 Legate
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 secure
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 from
                 violence
                 where
                 ever
                 they
                 travelled
                 through
                 England
                 ,
                 granted
                 him
                 this
                 Patent
                 and
                 Protection
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ,
                 Omnibus
                 Ballivis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 per
                 quorum
                 Ballivas
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                 O.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 
                   S.
                   Nicholai
                
                 in
                 carcere
                 Tulliano
                 Diaconus
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 transiturus
                 est
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mandamus
                 vobis
                 firmiter
                 praecipientes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 cum
                 idem
                 Dominus
                 Legatus
                 vel
                 sui
                 per
                 Ballivam
                 vestram
                 transitum
                 fecerint
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 honorifice
                 admittatis
                 ,
                 &
                 salvum
                 conductum
                 per
                 Ballivam
                 vestram
                 eis
                 faciatis
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 pro
                 defectu
                 vestri
                 sibi
                 vel
                 suis
                 nullum
                 dampnum
                 eveniat
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimoniam
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Ely
                 ,
                 x.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Legate
                 soon
                 after
                 travelling
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 and
                 presented
                 by
                 the
                 University
                 and
                 Schollars
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 which
                 through
                 the
                 insolency
                 of
                 his
                 Porter
                 and
                 Cook
                 ended
                 in
                 a
                 Tragical
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 and
                 Interdict
                 ;
                 thus
                 registred
                 to
                 posterity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 TUnc
                 vero
                 temporis
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Legatus
                 cum
                 Oxoniam
                 adventasset
                 ,
                 &
                 honore
                 
                 summo
                 ,
                 prout
                 decuit
                 ,
                 reciperetur
                 :
                 hospitatus
                 est
                 in
                 domo
                 Canonicorum
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Abbatia
                 de
                 Ossenciae
                 .
                 Clerici
                 vero
                 Scholares
                 ,
                 eidem
                 xenium
                 honorabile
                 in
                 poculentis
                 &
                 esculentis
                 transmiserunt
                 ante
                 prandii
                 tempus
                 .
                 Et
                 post
                 prandium
                 ,
                 ut
                 eum
                 salutarent
                 ,
                 &
                 reverenter
                 visitarent
                 ,
                 ad
                 hospitium
                 suum
                 venerunt
                 .
                 Quibus
                 advenientibus
                 ,
                 janitor
                 quidam
                 transalpinus
                 ,
                 minus
                 quam
                 deceret
                 aut
                 expediret
                 facetus
                 ,
                 &
                 more
                 Romanorum
                 vocem
                 exaltans
                 ,
                 &
                 januam
                 aliquantulum
                 patefactam
                 tenens
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 Quid
                 quaeritis
                 ?
                 Quibus
                 Clerici
                 :
                 Dominum
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 ut
                 eum
                 salutemus
                 .
                 Credebant
                 enim
                 confidenter
                 ,
                 ut
                 ef●ent
                 honorem
                 pro
                 honore
                 recepturi
                 .
                 Sed
                 janitor
                 conviciando
                 loquens
                 ,
                 in
                 superbia
                 &
                 abusione
                 introitum
                 omnibus
                 procaciter
                 denegavit
                 .
                 Quod
                 videntes
                 Clerici
                 ,
                 impetuose
                 irruentes
                 intrarunt
                 :
                 quos
                 volentes
                 Romani
                 reprimere
                 ,
                 pugnis
                 &
                 virgis
                 caedebant
                 :
                 &
                 dum
                 objurgantes
                 ictus
                 &
                 convitia
                 geminarent
                 ,
                 accidit
                 ,
                 quod
                 quidam
                 pauper
                 Capellanus
                 Hyberniensis
                 ad
                 Ostium
                 Coquinae
                 staret
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 quippiam
                 boni
                 pro
                 Deo
                 acciperet
                 ,
                 instanter
                 ,
                 more
                 pauperis
                 &
                 famelici
                 ,
                 postulaverat
                 .
                 Quem
                 cum
                 Magister
                 Coquorum
                 Legati
                 (
                 frater
                 Legati
                 erat
                 ille
                 ,
                 &
                 ne
                 procuraretur
                 aliquid
                 venenosum
                 ,
                 quod
                 nimis
                 timebat
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 ipsi
                 officio
                 praefecerat
                 ,
                 quasi
                 hominum
                 specialissimo
                 )
                 audivit
                 ,
                 nec
                 exaudivit
                 ,
                 iratus
                 in
                 pauperem
                 ,
                 projecit
                 ei
                 in
                 faciem
                 aquam
                 ferventem
                 ,
                 haustam
                 de
                 lebete
                 ubi
                 carnes
                 pingues
                 coquebantur
                 .
                 Ad
                 hanc
                 injuriam
                 exclamavit
                 quidam
                 Clericus
                 de
                 confinio
                 Walliae
                 oriundus
                 :
                 Proh
                 pudor
                 !
                 
                 ut
                 quid
                 hoc
                 sustinemus
                 ?
                 Et
                 arcum
                 ,
                 quem
                 portavit
                 ,
                 tetendit
                 ,
                 (
                 dum
                 enim
                 tumultus
                 accreverat
                 excitatus
                 ,
                 Clericorum
                 aliqu●arma
                 ,
                 quae
                 ad
                 manus
                 venerunt
                 ,
                 arripuerant
                 )
                 ipse
                 missa
                 sagitta
                 corpus
                 Coci
                 ,
                 quem
                 Clerici
                 Satyrice
                 Nebuzardan
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 Principem
                 Coquorum
                 ,
                 vocabant
                 ,
                 transverberavit
                 .
                 Corruente
                 igitur
                 mortuo
                 ,
                 clamor
                 excitatur
                 .
                 Ad
                 quem
                 stupefactus
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 &
                 nimis
                 perterritus
                 timore
                 ,
                 qui
                 posset
                 in
                 constantissimum
                 virum
                 cadere
                 ,
                 in
                 turrim
                 Ecclesiae
                 indutus
                 Capa
                 Canonicali
                 se
                 recepit
                 ,
                 seratis
                 post
                 terga
                 Ostiis
                 .
                 Ubi
                 cum
                 noctis
                 opacae
                 conticinium
                 tumultum
                 pugnae
                 diremisset
                 ,
                 Legatus
                 vestimentis
                 Canonicalibus
                 exutus
                 ,
                 equum
                 suum
                 optimum
                 ascendit
                 expeditus
                 ,
                 &
                 ducatu
                 eorum
                 qui
                 vada
                 secretiora
                 noverunt
                 ,
                 amnem
                 ,
                 qui
                 proximus
                 erat
                 ,
                 licet
                 cum
                 periculo
                 ,
                 transivit
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 protectionem
                 alarum
                 Regis
                 ocyus
                 avolaret
                 .
                 Cleri
                 enim
                 furia
                 infecti
                 ,
                 Legatum
                 etiam
                 in
                 abditis
                 secretorum
                 latebris
                 quaerere
                 non
                 cessabant
                 ;
                 clamantes
                 &
                 dicentes
                 :
                 Ubi
                 est
                 ille
                 usurarius
                 ,
                 simonialis
                 ,
                 raptor
                 reddituum
                 ,
                 &
                 sititor
                 
                 pecuniae
                 ,
                 qui
                 Regem
                 pervertens
                 ,
                 &
                 Regnum
                 subvertens
                 ,
                 de
                 spoliis
                 nostris
                 ditat
                 alienos
                 ?
                 Insequentium
                 autem
                 adhuc
                 clamores
                 cum
                 fugiens
                 Legatus
                 audiret
                 ,
                 dixit
                 intra
                 se
                 :
              
               
                 Cum
                 furor
                 in
                 cursu
                 est
                 ,
                 currenti
                 cede
                 furori
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 patienter
                 omnia
                 tolerans
                 ,
                 factus
                 est
                 sicut
                 homo
                 non
                 audiens
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 habens
                 in
                 ore
                 suo
                 redargutiones
                 .
                 Cum
                 autem
                 (
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 )
                 amnem
                 vix
                 pertransisset
                 ,
                 paucis
                 ,
                 pro
                 difficultate
                 transitus
                 ,
                 comitantibus
                 ,
                 caeteris
                 in
                 Abbatia
                 latitantibus
                 ,
                 ad
                 Regem
                 anhelus
                 &
                 turbidus
                 usque
                 pervenit
                 ,
                 &
                 lachrymabiliter
                 ,
                 singultibus
                 sermones
                 suos
                 interrumpentibus
                 ,
                 rei
                 gestae
                 ordinem
                 ,
                 gravem
                 super
                 hoc
                 reponens
                 querimoniam
                 ,
                 tam
                 Regi
                 quam
                 suis
                 collateralibus
                 explicavit
                 .
                 Cujus
                 querulis
                 sermonibus
                 cum
                 Rex
                 attonitus
                 nimis
                 compateretur
                 ,
                 misit
                 properanter
                 Comitem
                 Warenniae
                 cum
                 armata
                 manu
                 Oxoniam
                 :
                 eos
                 qui
                 latuerant
                 Romanos
                 eripere
                 ,
                 &
                 Scholares
                 arripere
                 .
                 Inter
                 quos
                 captus
                 est
                 truculenter
                 Magister
                 Odo
                 Legista
                 ,
                 &
                 ipse
                 cum
                 aliis
                 triginta
                 vinculis
                 &
                 carceribus
                 in
                 Castro
                 de
                 Waligeford
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 multum
                 distat
                 ab
                 Oxonia
                 ,
                 ignominiose
                 mancipatus
                 .
                 Legatus
                 vero
                 contrito
                 laqueo
                 liberatus
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 convocatis
                 nonnullis
                 ,
                 Oxoniam
                 supposuit
                 Interdicto
                 :
                 &
                 omnes
                 illi
                 enormi
                 facto
                 consentaneos
                 ,
                 excommunicavit
                 .
                 Postea
                 in
                 bigis
                 ,
                 more
                 latronum
                 ,
                 ad
                 arbitrium
                 Legati
                 Londinum
                 sunt
                 transvecti
                 ,
                 &
                 ibidem
                 carceri
                 &
                 vinculis
                 arctaeque
                 custodiae
                 ,
                 redditibus
                 spoliati
                 ,
                 &
                 anathe
                 mate
                 innodati
                 ,
                 mancipantur
                 .
                 Such
                 was
                 his
                 transcendent
                 Tyranny
                 against
                 these
                 Oxonians
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 tumult
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 insolency
                 and
                 inhumanity
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Porter
                 and
                 Cook
                 ,
                 which
                 rendred
                 him
                 very
                 odious
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 deemed
                 himself
                 secure
                 in
                 no
                 place
                 ,
                 without
                 armed
                 Guards
                 to
                 protect
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 requested
                 and
                 obtained
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 reconciliation
                 to
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 upon
                 their
                 extraordinary
                 humiliation
                 and
                 pennance
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 our
                 Historians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 LEgatus
                 vero
                 ,
                 qui
                 versus
                 partes
                 Angliae
                 Aquilonares
                 tetenderat
                 ,
                 flexo
                 loro
                 ,
                 Londinum
                 
                 reversus
                 est
                 .
                 Et
                 vix
                 ausus
                 in
                 Regali
                 hospitio
                 Episcopi
                 Dunelmensis
                 ,
                 ubi
                 solito
                 hospitabatur
                 ,
                 commorari
                 :
                 significavit
                 Rex
                 Civitati
                 Londinensi
                 ,
                 ut
                 eundem
                 Legatum
                 diligentibus
                 excubiis
                 cum
                 armata
                 manu
                 ,
                 ut
                 pupillam
                 oculi
                 ,
                 custodirent
                 Major
                 Civitatis
                 cum
                 Civium
                 universitate
                 .
                 Legatus
                 igitur
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Eboracensem
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 Episcopos
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 qua
                 fungebatur
                 ,
                 ut
                 Londinum
                 convenirent
                 ,
                 districte
                 convocavit
                 :
                 de
                 statu
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 Cleri
                 periclitantis
                 ,
                 decimo
                 sexto
                 Calend.
                 Junii
                 comuniter
                 tractaturi
                 .
                 Quo
                 cum
                 die
                 praefixo
                 pervenissent
                 ,
                 tractatum
                 est
                 diligenter
                 per
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 ut
                 salvaretur
                 status
                 Clericalis
                 Universitatis
                 ,
                 veluti
                 secundae
                 Ecclesiae
                 :
                 quibus
                 &
                 Legatus
                 condescendit
                 ,
                 salvo
                 tamen
                 honore
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 ;
                 ne
                 improperando
                 diceretur
                 ,
                 ut
                 q●i
                 venerat
                 Clerum
                 cum
                 Ecclesia
                 reformare
                 ,
                 potius
                 deformaret
                 .
                 Tandem
                 suggestum
                 est
                 Legato
                 ab
                 Episcopis
                 ab
                 universitate
                 Cleri
                 ,
                 quae
                 ibidem
                 in
                 praesenti
                 fuit
                 ,
                 quod
                 certaminis
                 discrimen
                 a
                 familia
                 sua
                 sumpsit
                 exordium
                 ;
                 &
                 in
                 fine
                 certaminis
                 Clerus
                 deteriorem
                 calculum
                 reportavit
                 :
                 insuper
                 jam
                 de
                 Clero
                 pars
                 magna
                 ,
                 ad
                 nutum
                 suum
                 carceri
                 mancipatur
                 ;
                 &
                 pars
                 reliqua
                 mandato
                 suo
                 parens
                 ,
                 parata
                 fuit
                 humiliter
                 subire
                 ,
                 in
                 loco
                 ab
                 Oxonia
                 circiter
                 tribus
                 distante
                 dietis
                 ;
                 ad
                 petitionem
                 tot
                 &
                 tantorum
                 virorum
                 ,
                 ad
                 misericordiam
                 ,
                 quod
                 comitantibus
                 Episcopis
                 pedes
                 euntibus
                 Scholares
                 omnes
                 ibidem
                 congregati
                 ,
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 quae
                 fere
                 per
                 unum
                 milliare
                 ab
                 hospitio
                 Legati
                 distabat
                 ,
                 pedesirent
                 ;
                 ita
                 tamen
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 venirent
                 ad
                 hospitium
                 Episcopi
                 Carleolensis
                 ,
                 illinc
                 sine
                 capis
                 &
                 mantellis
                 discincti
                 &
                 discalceati
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 hospitium
                 Legati
                 procederent
                 ;
                 humiliter
                 veniam
                 postulantes
                 ,
                 
                 misericurdiam
                 &
                 veniam
                 consequendo
                 conciliarentur
                 ,
                 quod
                 &
                 factum
                 est
                 .
                 Videns
                 autem
                 dominus
                 Legatus
                 hanc
                 humiliationem
                 ,
                 recepit
                 eos
                 in
                 gratiam
                 suam
                 restituens
                 Universitatem
                 loco
                 suo
                 ipsius
                 municipii
                 ;
                 Interdictum
                 cum
                 sententia
                 misericorditer
                 ac
                 benigne
                 relaxando
                 ,
                 literasque
                 eis
                 conficiendo
                 ,
                 ne
                 illis
                 proinde
                 nota
                 infamiae
                 aliquando
                 procaciter
                 objiceretur
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 find
                 these
                 several
                 Patents
                 and
                 Records
                 ,
                 concerning
                 this
                 Oxford
                 tumult
                 and
                 reconciliation
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 and
                 revocation
                 of
                 the
                 Schollars
                 to
                 the
                 University
                 ,
                 upon
                 pledges
                 given
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 and
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 censure
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecom
                 .
                 Oxoniae
                 &
                 Majori
                 salutem
                 .
                 Praecipimus
                 vobis
                 quod
                 in
                 praesentia
                 
                 Magistrorum
                 
                   Roberti
                   Bacun
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Johannis
                 de
                 Rogat
                 ,
                 recipiatis
                 Literas
                 Patentes
                 singulorum
                 Magistrorum
                 regentium
                 apud
                 Oxoniam
                 ,
                 &
                 singulorum
                 Clericorum
                 beneficia
                 Ecclesiastica
                 habentium
                 ,
                 qui
                 sunt
                 in
                 Villa
                 Oxon.
                 quod
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 Domini
                 Legati
                 ,
                 vel
                 mandatum
                 
                   ipsius
                   super
                   transgressione
                   ,
                   eidem
                   Domino
                   Legato
                   facta
                   nuper
                   apud
                   eos
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   alus
                   Clericis
                   Oxon.
                   commorantibus
                   et
                   beneficia
                   non
                   habentibus
                   ,
                
                 plegios
                 salvos
                 recipiatis
                 si
                 ,
                 illos
                 vobis
                 possint
                 invenire
                 ,
                 Clericos
                 vel
                 laicos
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 singuli
                 Clerici
                 singulos
                 plegios
                 ,
                 quod
                 similiter
                 ,
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 ipsius
                 Legati
                 ,
                 vel
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 venient
                 parituri
                 mandatis
                 ipsius
                 Domini
                 Legati
                 super
                 transgressione
                 praedicta
                 .
                 Et
                 omnes
                 Clericos
                 praedictos
                 &
                 magistros
                 tam
                 beneficiatos
                 quorum
                 Literas
                 Patentes
                 receperitis
                 ,
                 de
                 veniendo
                 ,
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 quam
                 alios
                 beneficia
                 non
                 habentes
                 ,
                 a
                 quibus
                 plegios
                 reciperitis
                 sicut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 libere
                 &
                 sine
                 impedimento
                 ,
                 a
                 Villa
                 Oxon.
                 recedere
                 ,
                 &
                 illuc
                 redire
                 cum
                 voluerint
                 permittatis
                 .
                 Alios
                 autem
                 Clericos
                 ,
                 qui
                 plegios
                 nobis
                 invenire
                 non
                 poterunt
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 a
                 Villa
                 Oxon.
                 recedere
                 ,
                 nec
                 illuc
                 redire
                 permittatis
                 ,
                 donec
                 pleniorem
                 de
                 transgressione
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 fieri
                 fecerimus
                 inquisitionem
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windeshore
                 Septimo
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Constabulario
                 Majori
                 &
                 Balivis
                 suis
                 Oxon.
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 ad
                 quos
                 praesentes
                 Literae
                 pervenerint
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 VV.
                 
                 Karl
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 manucepit
                 coram
                 nbois
                 Magistrum
                 Johannem
                 de
                 
                   Mekilon
                   ,
                   Michaelem
                
                 de
                 Sanct
                 Albano
                 ,
                 Petrum
                 de
                 Karleol
                 .
                 &
                 Henricum
                 de
                 Rad.
                 socios
                 suos
                 Galf
                 ,
                 de
                 Sanct
                 Agatha
                 &
                 Nicholaum
                 socium
                 suum
                 ,
                 clericos
                 ,
                 habendi
                 
                   eos
                   coram
                   Domino
                   Legato
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   vel
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   ipsius
                   Domini
                   Legati
                   ,
                   ad
                   parendum
                   mandatis
                   ejusdem
                   Domini
                   Legati
                   super
                   transgressione
                
                 ei
                 &
                 suis
                 nuper
                 facta
                 apud
                 Oseneij
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 eosdem
                 Clericos
                 cum
                 hominibus
                 ,
                 equis
                 &
                 hernesio
                 suo
                 ad
                 partes
                 suas
                 ire
                 ,
                 &
                 alibi
                 quo
                 voluerint
                 ,
                 libere
                 permittatis
                 ,
                 non
                 obstante
                 mandato
                 quod
                 nuper
                 fecimus
                 ,
                 ne
                 Clerici
                 recederent
                 ab
                 Oxon.
                 sine
                 Mandato
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 ipsis
                 alibi
                 arrestandis
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   
                     11.
                     die
                     Maij.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 VV.
                 de
                 Ral.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Constabular
                 .
                 Majori
                 &
                 Balivis
                 suis
                 Oxon.
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 ad
                 quos
                 praesentes
                 
                 literae
                 pervenerint
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 dilectus
                 &
                 fidelis
                 noster
                 Henricus
                 de
                 Baillol
                 .
                 manucepit
                 coram
                 nobis
                 pro
                 Engerim
                 de
                 
                   Baillol
                   .
                   Bernard
                
                 de
                 
                   Hindel
                   .
                   Roberto
                
                 de
                 
                   Paxton
                   .
                   Adam
                
                 de
                 Bockingfield
                 .
                 Clericis
                 ,
                 habendi
                 eos
                 coram
                 Domino
                 Legato
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   vel
                   ad
                   mandatum
                
                 ipsius
                 Domini
                 Legati
                 ,
                 ad
                 parendum
                 mandatis
                 ipsius
                 super
                 transgressione
                 ei
                 nuper
                 illata
                 apud
                 Osenei
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 mandamus
                 quod
                 eosdem
                 Clericos
                 cum
                 hominibus
                 ,
                 equis
                 &
                 hernesio
                 suo
                 ad
                 partes
                 suas
                 ,
                 ire
                 &
                 alibi
                 quo
                 voluerint
                 ,
                 libere
                 permittatis
                 ,
                 non
                 obstante
                 mandato
                 nostro
                 quod
                 nuper
                 fecimus
                 ,
                 ne
                 Clerici
                 recederent
                 ab
                 Oxonia
                 sine
                 mandato
                 nostro
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westmonasterium
                   
                     12.
                     die
                     Maij.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 Amaur
                 .
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Amando
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Constabulario
                 Majori
                 &
                 balivis
                 suis
                 Oxoniae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 concessimus
                 
                 omnibus
                 Clericis
                 Oxoniam
                 commorantibus
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsi
                 libere
                 &
                 sine
                 impedimento
                 ,
                 ingredi
                 &
                 egredi
                 possint
                 villam
                 Oxoniae
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 partes
                 suas
                 seu●
                 alibi
                 quo
                 voluerint
                 ire
                 ,
                 ad
                 praefatam
                 villam
                 Oxoniae
                 quando
                 voluerint
                 redire
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 eosdem
                 Clericos
                 praefatam
                 villam
                 ingredi
                 &
                 egredi
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 
                 partes
                 suas
                 ire
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 praefatam
                 Villam
                 si
                 voluerint
                 redire
                 libere
                 ,
                 &
                 sine
                 impedimento
                 permittatis
                 ,
                 non
                 obstante
                 praecepto
                 nostro
                 quod
                 vobis
                 fecimus
                 ,
                 de
                 Clericis
                 ab
                 Oxonia
                 recedere
                 non
                 permittendis
                 .
                 Reddi
                 etiam
                 faciatis
                 omnibus
                 Clericis
                 praedictis
                 Catalla
                 sua
                 quae
                 capta
                 sunt
                 occasione
                 transgressionis
                 factae
                 in
                 Dominum
                 Legatum
                 vel
                 suos
                 ,
                 exceptis
                 illis
                 qui
                 de
                 praedicta
                 transgressione
                 rectati
                 sunt
                 per
                 inquisitionem
                 quam
                 inde
                 fieri
                 fecimus
                 ,
                 &
                 illis
                 qui
                 occasione
                 praedicta
                 in
                 carcere
                 detenti
                 sunt
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 West
                 .
                 15.
                 die
                 Maij.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archidiacono
                 &
                 Cancellario
                 universitatis
                 Oxoniae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mandamus
                 vobis
                 
                 rogantes
                 ,
                 quod
                 publice
                 in
                 locis
                 quibus
                 videritis
                 expedire
                 denunciari
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 Clerici
                 qui
                 fugerunt
                 ,
                 aut
                 se
                 subtraxerunt
                 de
                 Villa
                 nostra
                 Oxoniae
                 ,
                 pro
                 insultu
                 facto
                 in
                 Dominum
                 Legatum
                 apud
                 Osenyam
                 ,
                 secure
                 &
                 sine
                 timore
                 captionis
                 corporum
                 suorum
                 &
                 amissionis
                 rerum
                 suarum
                 ,
                 veniant
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 Dominum
                 Legatum
                 poenitentiam
                 facturi
                 ,
                 &
                 absolutionem
                 recepturi
                 de
                 transgressione
                 sua
                 ,
                 si
                 voluerint
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Rading
                 Nono
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 prevalent
                 this
                 Legat
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 disposing
                 even
                 of
                 the
                 Aydes
                 granted
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 this
                 Record
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 concessimus
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 O.
                 &c.
                 
                 Apostolicae
                 
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 Tricessima
                 nostra
                 nobis
                 concessa
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 Angliae
                 cum
                 collecta
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 de
                 consilio
                 suo
                 ,
                 eam
                 in
                 loco
                 tuto
                 &
                 competenti
                 reponi
                 faciemus
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 ea
                 prudenter
                 expendenda
                 ad
                 honorem
                 &
                 utilitatem
                 nostram
                 ,
                 consiliis
                 suis
                 nos
                 supposuimus
                 ;
                 
                   ita
                   quod
                   sine
                   ipsius
                   consilio
                   nihil
                   inde
                   ordinabimus
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Roff.
                 28.
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Legate
                 not
                 only
                 purveyed
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 procured
                 Prebendaries
                 and
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 preferments
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 gift
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Chaplains
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 offence
                 of
                 his
                 English
                 Subjects
                 )
                 as
                 these
                 following
                 Records
                 will
                 demonstrate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 concessit
                 ,
                 &
                 quantum
                 ad
                 eum
                 pertinet
                 ,
                 dedit
                 Magistro
                 Atae
                 Clerico
                 Domini
                 
                 Legati
                 quandam
                 Prebendam
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 Norton
                 .
                 vac
                 .
                 &
                 ad
                 donationem
                 Regis
                 spectantem
                 ,
                 ratione
                 Episcopatus
                 Dunholm
                 .
                 &c.
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Johanni
                 filio
                 -
                 P.
                 Custodi
                 ejusdem
                 Episcopatus
                 ,
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Magistro
                 de
                 praedicta
                 Praebenda
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 plenam
                 seisinam
                 habere
                 faciat
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 13.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 St.
                 Martins
                 in
                 London
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Free
                 Chapples
                 ,
                 exempt
                 from
                 all
                 Episcopal
                 Jurisdiction
                 and
                 visitation
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 this
                 consideration
                 granted
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Dean
                 of
                 St.
                 Gregory
                 in
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 a
                 suit
                 concerning
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 Liberties
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 appealed
                 likewise
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Priori
                 Sancti
                 Gregorii
                 Cant.
                 &
                 Decano
                 ejusdem
                 Civitatis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 
                 Henricus
                 Rector
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 Leonardi
                 trahat
                 in
                 causam
                 coram
                 vobis
                 Herebertum
                 ,
                 Canonicum
                 Ecclesiae
                 sancti
                 
                   Martini
                   London
                
                 .
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 procuratorem
                 super
                 quibusdam
                 ,
                 statum
                 &
                 libertatem
                 dictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 tangentibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 editione
                 praedicto
                 Hereberto
                 facta
                 continentur
                 super
                 quibus
                 contra
                 dictum
                 procuratorem
                 ferretur
                 praejudicium
                 ,
                 qui
                 sumus
                 dictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 sancti
                 Martini
                 patroni
                 ,
                 quae
                 nostra
                 libera
                 Capella
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 omni
                 Jurisdictione
                 Episcopali
                 per
                 *
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 exempta
                 ,
                 ne
                 contra
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 Decanum
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 ,
                 vel
                 eorundem
                 Procuratorem
                 ulterius
                 in
                 dicta
                 causa
                 procedatis
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 appellamus
                 ,
                 William
                 de
                 Wakering
                 .
                 Capellanum
                 procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 ad
                 appellandum
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 ,
                 &
                 appellationem
                 nostram
                 innovand
                 .
                 constituentes
                 ratum
                 habituri
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 idem
                 W.
                 appellando
                 &
                 appellationem
                 innovando
                 coram
                 vobis
                 fecerit
                 .
                 Teste
                 apud
                 VVindl
                 .
                 6.
                 die
                 Maii
                 anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 .
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 Moreover
                 the
                 King
                 granted
                 this
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 hold
                 plea
                 of
                 Legacies
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Chapple
                 of
                 Stinefeld
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 seems
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 free
                 Chapples
                 ,
                 and
                 appealed
                 thereupon
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 Apostolick
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Magistro
                 R.
                 Archidiacono
                 Oxoniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noveritis
                 ad
                 nos
                 pervenisse
                 
                 quod
                 persona
                 de
                 Northleya
                 ,
                 &
                 ejus
                 procuratores
                 Legata
                 defunctorum
                 ,
                 &
                 quaedam
                 alia
                 ,
                 ad
                 Capellam
                 nostram
                 de
                 Stinefeld
                 .
                 secundum
                 antiquam
                 &
                 approbatam
                 consuetudinem
                 pertinentia
                 ,
                 in
                 nostrum
                 praejudicium
                 extorquere
                 nituntur
                 .
                 Quare
                 discretioni
                 vestrae
                 prohibemus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 in
                 causa
                 ,
                 quae
                 vertitur
                 inter
                 Joseph
                 .
                 Capellanum
                 praedictae
                 Capellae
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 &
                 Parochianos
                 ipsius
                 super
                 praemissis
                 ,
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 &
                 personam
                 de
                 Northleya
                 &
                 ejus
                 procuratores
                 ex
                 alia
                 ,
                 
                   minime
                   procedatis
                   ,
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   regiae
                   dignitatis
                   .
                   Et
                   ne
                   aliquid
                   contra
                   Excellentiam
                   nostram
                   praesumatis
                
                 in
                 causa
                 memorata
                 ,
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 appellamus
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 VVodstock
                 .
                 9.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 these
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 granted
                 a
                 License
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 to
                 erect
                 a
                 Vicaridge
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Essenden
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 Patron
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Episcopo
                 Lincolniensi
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 ordinationi
                 fiendae
                 per
                 vos
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 Magistrum
                 Nicholaum
                 de
                 Farnham
                 ,
                 de
                 competenti
                 Vicaria
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 ejusdem
                 Magistri
                 de
                 Essenden
                 .
                 quae
                 est
                 de
                 advocatione
                 nostra
                 ,
                 assensum
                 nostrum
                 adhibemus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 VVestmonasterium
                 19.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 there
                 hapning
                 a
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Durham
                 about
                 their
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 not
                 approve
                 ;
                 he
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 these
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 appointing
                 his
                 Proctors
                 to
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 Apostolick
                 against
                 this
                 Election
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 delay
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 right
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Eborum
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noverit
                 paternitas
                 vestra
                 nos
                 appellationes
                 
                 quas
                 dilecti
                 Clerici
                 nostri
                 magistri
                 S.
                 de
                 Steyland
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellanus
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   VV.
                   de
                   Glouc.
                
                 &
                 Blasius
                 de
                 Mara
                 .
                 in
                 negotio
                 electionis
                 Dunelm
                 .
                 coram
                 vobis
                 apud
                 Eborum
                 &
                 apud
                 Blid.
                 prius
                 interposuerunt
                 ;
                 Ratas
                 habentes
                 ,
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 Blasium
                 de
                 Mara
                 .
                 latorem
                 praesentium
                 ,
                 ad
                 dictas
                 appellationes
                 innovandas
                 ,
                 &
                 appellandum
                 de
                 novo
                 ,
                 si
                 necesse
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 constituimus
                 .
                 Et
                 ne
                 ulterius
                 in
                 dicto
                 negotio
                 procedatis
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 appellamus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 has
                 literas
                 nostras
                 vobis
                 mittimus
                 Patentes
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 Tertio
                 die
                 Febr.
                 anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 22.
                 
                 After
                 which
                 he
                 constituted
                 another
                 Proctor
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 and
                 renewed
                 his
                 appeal
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 VV.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Eborum
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Noverit
                 Paternitas
                 vestra
                 quod
                 nos
                 appellationes
                 ,
                 quas
                 dilecti
                 Clerici
                 nostri
                 Magistri
                 Simon
                 de
                 Steyland
                 .
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 capellanus
                 ,
                 &
                 Willielmus
                 de
                 Glouc.
                 &
                 Blasius
                 de
                 Mara
                 .
                 in
                 negotio
                 electionis
                 Dunelm
                 .
                 coram
                 vobis
                 apud
                 Eborum
                 &
                 Blyam
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Pontem
                   fractum
                
                 interposuerunt
                 ratam
                 habentes
                 ,
                 ad
                 dictas
                 appellationes
                 innovandas
                 ,
                 &
                 appellandum
                 de
                 novo
                 ,
                 si
                 necesse
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 praedictum
                 Magistrum
                 S.
                 procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 constituimus
                 ,
                 &
                 ne
                 ulterius
                 in
                 dicto
                 negotio
                 procedatis
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 appellamus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 has
                 literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 vobis
                 mittimus
                 .
                 Idem
                 parti
                 adversae
                 significamus
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 sanctum
                 Edmundum
                 primo
                 die
                 Junii
                 anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 22
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 Proctor
                 he
                 constituted
                 in
                 the
                 difference
                 about
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 ,
                 to
                 determin
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Domino
                 Legato
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 In
                 causa
                 electionis
                 quae
                 vertitur
                 inter
                 
                 nos
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 &
                 Priorem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 Norwic.
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 ex
                 altera
                 ,
                 Authoritate
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 commissa
                 ,
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 magistrum
                 Williel
                 .
                 de
                 Kilkenni
                 ,
                 procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 constituimus
                 .
                 Ratum
                 habituri
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 idem
                 Magister
                 Williel
                 .
                 fecerit
                 justitia
                 mediante
                 ,
                 in
                 causa
                 memorata
                 .
                 Idem
                 parti
                 adversae
                 significantes
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Ditton
                 .
                 undecimo
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 Richard
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cornwel
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Barons
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 except
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Kent
                 )
                 and
                 generality
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 and
                 people
                 of
                 England
                 made
                 a
                 commotion
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Legate
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 aliens
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 
                 was
                 wholy
                 swayed
                 ,
                 neglecting
                 and
                 suffering
                 them
                 extreemly
                 to
                 oppresse
                 his
                 natural
                 subjects
                 ;
                 The
                 contests
                 hereupon
                 are
                 at
                 large
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ET
                 sperabatur
                 certissime
                 tunc
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipse
                 Comes
                 Richardus
                 esset
                 liberaturus
                 terram
                 
                 tunc
                 ,
                 tam
                 a
                 Romanorum
                 quam
                 aliorum
                 alienigenarum
                 misera
                 ,
                 qua
                 premebatur
                 ,
                 servitute
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 a
                 puero
                 usque
                 ad
                 hominem
                 senem
                 ,
                 crebras
                 in
                 ipsum
                 benedictiones
                 congesserunt
                 .
                 Nec
                 adhaesit
                 aliquis
                 Regi
                 ,
                 nisi
                 solus
                 Comes
                 
                   Cantiae
                   H.
                
                 Quod
                 comperiens
                 Rex
                 ,
                 animo
                 &
                 vultu
                 nimis
                 consternatus
                 ,
                 nobilium
                 terrae
                 singulos
                 per
                 nuntios
                 suos
                 interrogavit
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 sciscitando
                 ,
                 si
                 in
                 hunc
                 vel
                 illum
                 in
                 hac
                 jam
                 exorta
                 tempestate
                 ,
                 possit
                 de
                 adiutorio
                 confidere
                 ?
                 Cui
                 responderunt
                 universi
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 cives
                 Londinenses
                 ,
                 asserendo
                 universaliter
                 ,
                 quod
                 honori
                 suo
                 ,
                 &
                 commodo
                 Regni
                 procuratum
                 est
                 circumspecte
                 ,
                 quod
                 incipiebatur
                 ab
                 ipso
                 Comite
                 Richardo
                 ,
                 licet
                 ipse
                 Rex
                 salubri
                 consilio
                 ejus
                 non
                 adquiesceret
                 :
                 unde
                 incepta
                 nullo
                 modo
                 impedirent
                 .
                 Haec
                 comperiens
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 summam
                 adhibuit
                 ,
                 imminere
                 videns
                 pericula
                 ,
                 diligentiam
                 ,
                 ut
                 Regem
                 suis
                 naturalibus
                 hominibus
                 reconciliaret
                 ,
                 secreto
                 admonens
                 Comitem
                 
                   R.
                   &
                   Replicans
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipse
                 qui
                 Capitaneus
                 hujus
                 impetus
                 factus
                 est
                 deinceps
                 ab
                 incaepto
                 desisteret
                 ,
                 promittens
                 Regem
                 ei
                 ampliores
                 possessiones
                 collaturum
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 collatas
                 confirmaturum
                 ;
                 addens
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 omnes
                 terrae
                 in
                 Regem
                 insurgerent
                 ,
                 ipse
                 qui
                 frater
                 ejus
                 ,
                 cum
                 eo
                 contra
                 omnes
                 stare
                 haberet
                 indefessus
                 .
                 Ad
                 quod
                 respondit
                 Comes
                 
                   R.
                   
                     domine
                     Legate
                     ,
                     De
                     terris
                     Laicorum
                     et
                     earum
                     confirmationibus
                     nil
                     ad
                     vos
                     ,
                     de
                     rebus
                     autem
                     Ecclesiasticis
                     curam
                     geratis
                     .
                  
                
                 Nec
                 miremini
                 ,
                 si
                 status
                 Regni
                 moveat
                 me
                 ,
                 cum
                 sim
                 haeres
                 solus
                 apparens
                 .
                 Rex
                 enim
                 cum
                 fere
                 omnium
                 Episcopatuum
                 terrae
                 &
                 multarum
                 escaetarum
                 custodias
                 habuit
                 ,
                 nullum
                 tamen
                 Thesaurus
                 ejus
                 sentit
                 ad
                 Regni
                 tuitiones
                 incrementum
                 :
                 cum
                 tamen
                 undique
                 variis
                 vallemur
                 inimicis
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 ,
                 redditus
                 &
                 beneficia
                 Ecclesiastica
                 ,
                 a
                 piis
                 praedecessoribus
                 nostris
                 collata
                 (
                 praecipue
                 quae
                 contulerunt
                 antecessores
                 nostri
                 viris
                 religiosis
                 )
                 permittit
                 quasi
                 spolia
                 diripi
                 ,
                 &
                 alienigenis
                 ,
                 cum
                 abundet
                 ipsa
                 terra
                 viris
                 idoneis
                 ,
                 distribui
                 :
                 &
                 fit
                 Anglia
                 quasi
                 vinea
                 sine
                 maceria
                 ,
                 quam
                 vindemiant
                 omnes
                 qui
                 praetergrediuntur
                 viam
                 .
              
               
                 Cum
                 autem
                 audisset
                 Legatus
                 hos
                 sermones
                 ,
                 Regem
                 adiit
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 Episcopo
                 
                 
                   Wintoniensi
                   P.
                
                 monens
                 &
                 muniens
                 ,
                 ut
                 se
                 ex
                 tunc
                 voluntati
                 suorum
                 juste
                 in
                 eum
                 insurgentium
                 ,
                 subderet
                 &
                 obtemperaret
                 :
                 nunc
                 minis
                 ,
                 nunc
                 monitis
                 ,
                 nunc
                 precibus
                 eundem
                 reformantes
                 .
                 Rex
                 videns
                 impetus
                 suos
                 favoribus
                 caruisse
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 fratri
                 suo
                 Comiti
                 Richardo
                 inclinantes
                 ;
                 quaesivit
                 quae
                 potuit
                 diverticula
                 :
                 inducias
                 deliberandi
                 postulando
                 ,
                 ut
                 competentius
                 responderet
                 .
                 Induciae
                 igitur
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 petentium
                 concessae
                 sunt
                 Regi
                 (
                 licet
                 cum
                 difficultate
                 )
                 usque
                 in
                 crastinum
                 Dominicae
                 primae
                 quadragesimae
                 .
                 Convenerunt
                 igitur
                 Magnates
                 die
                 statuto
                 Londini
                 super
                 his
                 diligenter
                 tractaturi
                 .
                 Et
                 venerunt
                 multi
                 equis
                 &
                 armis
                 communiti
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 Rex
                 circumventus
                 per
                 levitatem
                 recalcitraret
                 ,
                 ad
                 praemissa
                 complenda
                 cogeretur
                 .
                 Ibi
                 igitur
                 post
                 multas
                 multorum
                 deceptationes
                 ,
                 se
                 subjecit
                 Rex
                 quorundam
                 provisioni
                 de
                 gravioribus
                 viris
                 ;
                 jurans
                 se
                 eorum
                 provisioni
                 adquiescere
                 .
                 Quod
                 &
                 factum
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 scripta
                 redactum
                 ,
                 &
                 appensa
                 sunt
                 tam
                 Legati
                 quam
                 aliorum
                 Magnatum
                 Sigilla
                 ,
                 omnibus
                 in
                 communi
                 manifestanda
                 .
                 Interim
                 his
                 nondum
                 perfectis
                 ,
                 sed
                 cum
                 spe
                 tamen
                 pendentibus
                 ,
                 
                   Simon
                   de
                   Monte
                   forti
                
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 unlawfully
                 married
                 the
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Pembrock
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Earls
                 sister
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 a
                 divorce
                 ,
                 Extorta
                 prius
                 undecunque
                 potuit
                 immensa
                 pecunia
                 ,
                 Romanam
                 curiam
                 adiit
                 quam
                 speravit
                 pecunia
                 circumvenire
                 ,
                 ut
                 illicito
                 matrimonio
                 liceret
                 gratulari
                 )
                 humiliavit
                 se
                 Comi●●●
                 .
                 &
                 obtinavit
                 ab
                 eo
                 osculum
                 concordiae
                 .
                 Quod
                 gravissime
                 alij
                 Magnates
                 acceperunt
                 ,
                 sine
                 quorum
                 conniventia
                 hoc
                 fuit
                 attemptatum
                 ,
                 quorum
                 laboribus
                 fuit
                 res
                 hucusque
                 deducta
                 .
                 Quibus
                 enormibus
                 factis
                 totum
                 negotium
                 in
                 magna
                 parte
                 mutilatum
                 ,
                 perfectum
                 non
                 sumpsit
                 effectum
                 ,
                 sed
                 miserias
                 regni
                 continuavit
                 ,
                 &
                 famam
                 Comitis
                 Richardi
                 in
                 magna
                 parte
                 denigravit
                 :
                 &
                 sic
                 factus
                 est
                 deinceps
                 suspectus
                 ,
                 qui
                 credebatur
                 baculus
                 fortitudinis
                 .
              
               
                 Edmond
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1237.
                 
                 Hebdomada
                 ante
                 Natale
                 transfretavit
                 &
                 Romam
                 adiit
                 ,
                 nec
                 propter
                 Legatum
                 ipsum
                 revocantem
                 ,
                 voluit
                 remanere
                 ,
                 unde
                 sibi
                 ex
                 tunc
                 adversabantur
                 .
                 The
                 occasion
                 and
                 successe
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 journy
                 against
                 the
                 Legates
                 revocation
                 is
                 thus
                 reported
                 by
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
                 Anno
                 1238.
                 
              
               
                 Illo
                 quoque
                 Anno
                 ,
                 &c.
                 data
                 est
                 sententia
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 pro
                 Monachis
                 Roffensibus
                 ,
                 super
                 controversia
                 mota
                 inter
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Aedmundum
                 &
                 eosdem
                 Monachos
                 ,
                 de
                 eligendo
                 sibi
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &
                 data
                 est
                 senteutia
                 pro
                 eis
                 ,
                 tam
                 de
                 petitorio
                 quam
                 
                 de
                 possessorio
                 :
                 &
                 confirmatus
                 est
                 electus
                 eorum
                 ,
                 magister
                 Richardus
                 de
                 Wendoure
                 ,
                 die
                 sancti
                 Cuthberti
                 .
                 Convenerat
                 autem
                 eosdem
                 Monachos
                 dictus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 expensis
                 &
                 laboribus
                 exinanitos
                 :
                 insuper
                 transalpinaverat
                 ,
                 ut
                 sicut
                 jus
                 dictaret
                 ,
                 lis
                 tanta
                 debito
                 fine
                 determinaretur
                 .
                 Similiter
                 data
                 est
                 sententia
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 contra
                 eundem
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 qui
                 tunc
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 praesens
                 fuit
                 ,
                 super
                 gravi
                 causa
                 ,
                 quae
                 versabatur
                 inter
                 eum
                 &
                 Comitem
                 Arundelliae
                 :
                 &
                 condemnatus
                 est
                 utrobique
                 in
                 expensis
                 ,
                 circiter
                 mille
                 marcarum
                 :
                 relaxata
                 sententia
                 quam
                 tulerat
                 ,
                 idem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 in
                 Comitem
                 supradictum
                 .
                 Habuit
                 enim
                 adversarium
                 validissimum
                 Ottonem
                 Legatum
                 :
                 qui
                 &
                 ad
                 hoc
                 etiam
                 Regem
                 efficaciter
                 stimulavit
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   Sandford
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Rochester
                 
                 elected
                 
                   Richard
                   Windeley
                
                 ,
                 a
                 learned
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 presented
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 to
                 Edmund
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 for
                 his
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 admit
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   unde
                   Monachi
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   praesentiam
                   appellarunt
                   .
                
                 Upon
                 this
                 Appeal
                 the
                 Pope
                 gave
                 judgment
                 for
                 the
                 Monks
                 against
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 him
                 in
                 costs
                 of
                 suit
                 ,
                 confirming
                 their
                 Election
                 in
                 dispite
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 very
                 angry
                 for
                 opposing
                 his
                 shamelesse
                 and
                 intolerable
                 exactions
                 in
                 England
                 :
                 whereupon
                 this
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 was
                 consecrated
                 at
                 Canterbury
                 in
                 St.
                 Gregories
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 
                   quia
                   Archiepiscopus
                   suspenderat
                   Ecclesiam
                
                 Cantuar.
                 
                   à
                   divinarum
                   celebratione
                   ,
                   praemissa
                   debita
                   postulatione
                   à
                   Priori
                
                 Roffenfi
                 Ricardo
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   installatus
                   fuit
                   in
                   die
                
                 S.
                 Andreae
                 apud
                 Roffen
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 miscaried
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 precedent
                 suits
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 obtained
                 an
                 Indulgence
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 .
                 †
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Aedmundus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 curia
                 Romana
                 rediens
                 ,
                 venit
                 in
                 Angliam
                 .
                 Qui
                 contra
                 Monachos
                 suos
                 Cantuarienses
                 ,
                 quamvis
                 cum
                 gratia
                 Conventus
                 ab
                 Anglia
                 recessisset
                 ,
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 pro
                 se
                 impetravit
                 :
                 unde
                 suborta
                 est
                 discordia
                 nimis
                 enormis
                 &
                 indecens
                 inter
                 gregem
                 &
                 Pastorem
                 ;
                 &
                 passa
                 est
                 Ecclesia
                 damna
                 multa
                 ,
                 &
                 dedecus
                 ,
                 suspensionem
                 &
                 ignominiam
                 .
                 Unde
                 vocatus
                 Legatus
                 ad
                 reformationem
                 illius
                 deformationis
                 ,
                 dum
                 in
                 capitulo
                 Cantuariensi
                 praesideret
                 ,
                 propter
                 quoddam
                 scriptum
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 privilegium
                 quoddam
                 ,
                 tempore
                 beati
                 Thomae
                 impetratum
                 ,
                 continebatur
                 (
                 quod
                 quidam
                 imprudenter
                 combusserunt
                 )
                 Priorem
                 Cantuariensem
                 deposuit
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 districtiorem
                 ordinem
                 ,
                 ut
                 ibidem
                 perpetuam
                 ageret
                 paenitentiam
                 ,
                 destinavit
                 ,
                 quosdam
                 Monachorum
                 dispersit
                 ,
                 quia
                 (
                 ut
                 dicebatur
                 )
                 in
                 praedicto
                 privilegio
                 ,
                 quae
                 sibi
                 videbantur
                 manifeste
                 adversari
                 ,
                 pietate
                 minus
                 discreta
                 occulte
                 abraserat
                 ,
                 &
                 quae
                 pro
                 eis
                 agere
                 apposuerat
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 tales
                 rasurae
                 in
                 tam
                 authentico
                 scripto
                 non
                 poterant
                 diligenter
                 intuentes
                 latere
                 ,
                 ne
                 †
                 notam
                 infamiae
                 falsarii
                 Conventus
                 incurreret
                 ,
                 unus
                 fratrum
                 combussit
                 inconsultus
                 .
                 Unde
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 cum
                 mentionem
                 illius
                 scripti
                 fecisset
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 interrogassetque
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 inveniretur
                 ,
                 &
                 licetinviti
                 de
                 re
                 gesta
                 veram
                 facerent
                 confessionem
                 ,
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 merito
                 commotus
                 in
                 vindictam
                 tanti
                 excessus
                 ;
                 Priorem
                 ab
                 administratione
                 amovens
                 ,
                 aliquos
                 qui
                 rei
                 videbantur
                 dispersit
                 ,
                 commonens
                 ut
                 arctius
                 viverent
                 perpetuo
                 poenitentes
                 .
                 Postea
                 ,
                 quia
                 Prior
                 cum
                 saecularibus
                 Capitulum
                 intravit
                 ,
                 contra
                 domus
                 approbatam
                 consuetudinem
                 ,
                 ad
                 electionem
                 celebrandam
                 ,
                 Conventus
                 sibi
                 priorem
                 absque
                 assensu
                 Archiepiscopi
                 elegit
                 .
                 Unde
                 hoc
                 audito
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopus
                 electionem
                 reprobando
                 cassavit
                 :
                 totum
                 Conventum
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 electum
                 &
                 electores
                 ,
                 non
                 tantum
                 suspensionis
                 ,
                 sed
                 etiam
                 anathematis
                 vinculis
                 innodavit
                 .
                 Conventus
                 autem
                 contra
                 Archiepiscopum
                 in
                 hoc
                 ad
                 praesentiam
                 domini
                 Papa
                 constanter
                 appellavit
                 .
                 The
                 Legate
                 lodging
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Palace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 Monastery
                 of
                 St.
                 Augustines
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 thereby
                 claim
                 a
                 Jurisdiction
                 over
                 it
                 ,
                 made
                 this
                 Protestation
                 
                 in
                 writing
                 ;
                 Noverit
                 universitas
                 vestra
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 de
                 mandato
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 speciali
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Otto
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 in
                 domibus
                 nostris
                 apud
                 Cantuariam
                 morabatur
                 ,
                 nos
                 de
                 speciali
                 gratia
                 Abbatis
                 &
                 Conventus
                 Monasterii
                 Sancti
                 Augustini
                 Cantuariae
                 ,
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 nullo
                 medio
                 pertinentis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 eorum
                 domibus
                 infra
                 septa
                 sui
                 Monasterii
                 per
                 aliquot
                 dies
                 in
                 nostris
                 expensis
                 hospicium
                 habuimus
                 :
                 Protestantes
                 ,
                 per
                 hoc
                 eorum
                 privilegiis
                 ,
                 &
                 compositioni
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 ipsos
                 initae
                 ,
                 nos
                 in
                 nullo
                 velle
                 in
                 posterum
                 derogari
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 de
                 hac
                 nostra
                 protestatione
                 &
                 voluntate
                 successoribus
                 nostris
                 liqueat
                 ,
                 in
                 futuro
                 has
                 literas
                 nostras
                 fecimus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 M.
                 DD.
                 XXX
                 VIII
                 .
                 Edmundus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 mandavit
                 officialibus
                 
                 &
                 Decanis
                 suis
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 Capellis
                 &
                 Ecclesiis
                 Parochialibus
                 denunciari
                 facerent
                 in
                 genere
                 ,
                 
                   excommunicatos
                   omnes
                   illos
                   qui
                   maliciose
                   terras
                   vel
                   possessiones
                   occuparunt
                   ,
                   libertates
                   scienter
                   impugnarunt
                   ,
                   decimas
                   vel
                   redditus
                   injuste
                
                 
                 
                   detinuerunt
                   ad
                   istud
                   Monasterium
                   de
                   jure
                   spectantes
                   .
                   Hoc
                   addens
                   in
                   fine
                   ,
                   Hoc
                   mandatum
                   nostrum
                   exequentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   de
                   negligentia
                   redargui
                   ,
                   sed
                   de
                   diligentia
                   debeatis
                   merito
                   commendari
                   .
                
              
               
                 How
                 corrupt
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 unjust
                 sentences
                 were
                 given
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 bribes
                 and
                 money
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 this
                 story
                 ,
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 will
                 inform
                 us
                 .
                 *
                 Interim
                 
                   S.
                   de
                   Monte
                   forti
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 gratia
                 Imperatoris
                 &
                 Literis
                 supplicatoriis
                 ,
                 se
                 transfert
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 :
                 &
                 effusa
                 &
                 promissa
                 infinita
                 pecunia
                 ,
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 impetravit
                 :
                 ut
                 ratum
                 habeatur
                 Matrimonium
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 sine
                 laesione
                 conscientiae
                 contraxerat
                 cum
                 Alienora
                 Regis
                 Henrici
                 3.
                 sorore
                 .
                 Votum
                 enim
                 solenne
                 fecerat
                 coram
                 Aedmundo
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 continuanda
                 in
                 vita
                 sua
                 castitate
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 for
                 money
                 dispensed
                 with
                 this
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 Quamvis
                 votum
                 solenniter
                 factum
                 coram
                 Aedmundo
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuariensi
                 repugnaret
                 ,
                 ut
                 liceret
                 illicitis
                 abuti
                 amplexibus
                 .
                 Scripsitque
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 Legato
                 Ottoni
                 ,
                 ut
                 pro
                 praefato
                 
                   Simone
                   de
                   Monte
                   forti
                
                 ,
                 solenniter
                 sententiaret
                 .
                 Quo
                 audito
                 ,
                 frater
                 
                   Willielmus
                   de
                   Abendune
                
                 ,
                 de
                 ordine
                 Praedicatorum
                 ,
                 &
                 multi
                 alii
                 periti
                 ,
                 Zelum
                 Dei
                 prae
                 oculis
                 habentes
                 increpaverunt
                 hanc
                 sententiam
                 ;
                 sanctitatem
                 Papae
                 circumveniri
                 ,
                 &
                 animas
                 periclitari
                 ,
                 Christumque
                 Zelotypari
                 veraciter
                 affirmantes
                 .
                 Quia
                 licet
                 ,
                 sicut
                 pars
                 adversa
                 protestatur
                 ,
                 habitum
                 cum
                 velo
                 non
                 assumpserit
                 mulier
                 de
                 qua
                 agitur
                 ;
                 annulum
                 tamen
                 ,
                 quo
                 se
                 Christo
                 subarravit
                 ,
                 vel
                 potius
                 desponsavit
                 ,
                 assumpsit
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 sponso
                 Christo
                 indissolubiliter
                 copulatur
                 ;
                 testante
                 authentico
                 scripto
                 in
                 Sententiis
                 Magistri
                 Petri
                 ,
                 in
                 tractatu
                 de
                 voto
                 ;
                 scilicet
                 libro
                 quarto
                 .
                 In
                 quo
                 ,
                 praemissis
                 rationibus
                 &
                 authoritatibus
                 Sanctorum
                 &
                 Canonum
                 ,
                 subinfert
                 .
                 Ex
                 his
                 apparet
                 ,
                 virgines
                 vel
                 viduas
                 voto
                 continentiae
                 astrictas
                 ,
                 sive
                 fuerint
                 velatae
                 ,
                 sive
                 non
                 ,
                 nullatenus
                 conjugium
                 sortiri
                 posse
                 .
                 Quod
                 itidem
                 de
                 omnibus
                 intelligendum
                 est
                 ,
                 qui
                 continentiam
                 voverunt
                 .
                 Quod
                 autem
                 erat
                 ante
                 licitum
                 ,
                 post
                 votum
                 erit
                 illicitum
                 .
                 Sed
                 aliquid
                 forte
                 subtilius
                 ,
                 quam
                 nobis
                 datum
                 sit
                 intelligi
                 ,
                 Romana
                 Curia
                 speculabatur
                 .
                 The
                 sight
                 and
                 receit
                 of
                 Golden
                 Angles
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 over-ballanced
                 all
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Canons
                 ,
                 Decretals
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Man
                 ,
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 Popes
                 themselves
                 .
                 Hence
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   Simon
                   de
                   Montefort
                
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 accompany
                 her
                 to
                 a
                 Monastery
                 for
                 her
                 Purification
                 ;
                 *
                 Rex
                 eum
                 excommunicatum
                 vocavit
                 ;
                 prohibuitque
                 ne
                 ipse
                 vel
                 uxor
                 ejus
                 ,
                 quam
                 ante
                 Matrimonium
                 inter
                 eos
                 contractum
                 ,
                 nequiter
                 &
                 furtive
                 maculaverat
                 ,
                 festivis
                 suis
                 solenniis
                 interesset
                 :
                 &
                 cum
                 multiplicaret
                 convitia
                 ,
                 Comes
                 confusus
                 cum
                 uxore
                 sua
                 ad
                 hospitium
                 suum
                 ,
                 per
                 aquam
                 venire
                 properavit
                 .
                 Sed
                 Rex
                 statim
                 eos
                 praecepit
                 ejici
                 truculenter
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 flentes
                 &
                 ejulantes
                 reverterentur
                 ,
                 veniam
                 flagitantes
                 ,
                 Regiam
                 iram
                 non
                 sedarunt
                 .
                 Dixit
                 enim
                 :
                 
                   Sororem
                   meam
                   seduxisti
                   ante
                   sponsalia
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   comperissem
                   ,
                   ut
                   vitaretur
                   scandalum
                   ,
                   dedi
                   sed
                   invitus
                   .
                   Et
                   ut
                   votum
                   suum
                   Matrimonium
                   non
                   impediret
                   ,
                
                 Romam
                 
                   adiisti
                   ,
                   
                     Romanamque
                     Curiam
                     donis
                     et
                     promissis
                     impreciabilibus
                     ,
                     ut
                     illicitum
                     tibi
                     liceret
                     ,
                     corrupisti
                  
                   Novit
                   tunc
                   praesens
                
                 .
                 A.
                 Cantuariensis
                 
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ,
                   qui
                   Papae
                   veritatem
                   super
                   his
                   intimavit
                   :
                   
                     sed
                     victa
                     veritas
                     Romanae
                     cessit
                     avaritiae
                     ,
                     muneribus
                     multiplicatis
                     .
                     In
                     cujus
                     pecuniae
                     solutione
                     cum
                     defecisti
                     ,
                     excommunicationis
                     sententia
                     innodari
                     meruisti
                     .
                  
                   Ad
                   cumulum
                   etiam
                   miseriae
                   tuae
                   ,
                   me
                   inconsultum
                   &
                   nescium
                   ,
                   fidejussorem
                   per
                   falsum
                   testimonium
                   interposuisti
                   .
                
                 Comes
                 vero
                 ,
                 cum
                 haec
                 audisset
                 ,
                 erubuit
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 dies
                 inclinasset
                 ,
                 per
                 Tamesim
                 in
                 cymba
                 minima
                 cum
                 uxore
                 tunc
                 &
                 pauca
                 familia
                 ad
                 mare
                 festinanter
                 declinans
                 ,
                 continuo
                 transfretavit
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 corruption
                 ,
                 bribery
                 ,
                 and
                 partiality
                 appeared
                 in
                 their
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 sentences
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 elections
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 witnesse
                 that
                 concerning
                 Winchester
                 .
                 *
                 Anno
                 quoque
                 eodem
                 ,
                 quinto
                 Idus
                 Junii
                 ,
                 obiit
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Wintoniensis
                   ,
                   Petrus
                
                 scilicet
                 de
                 Rupibus
                 .
                 Qui
                 cum
                 Ecclesiam
                 Wintoniensem
                 circiter
                 triginta
                 duobus
                 annis
                 strenue
                 rexisset
                 ,
                 &
                 laudabiliter
                 peregrinationem
                 fuam
                 in
                 
                   Terra
                   Sancta
                
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 Exoniensi
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 peregisset
                 ,
                 domosque
                 religiosorum
                 plurimas
                 construxisset
                 ;
                 apud
                 Fernham
                 manerium
                 suum
                 ,
                 plenus
                 dierum
                 ,
                 facto
                 nobili
                 testamento
                 ,
                 diem
                 clausit
                 extremum
                 .
                 Sepultus
                 est
                 autem
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 sua
                 Wintoniensi
                 ,
                 ubi
                 etiam
                 dum
                 viveret
                 ,
                 humilem
                 elegit
                 sepulturam
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 obitu
                 totum
                 Concilium
                 Regni
                 Anglicani
                 ,
                 tam
                 Regale
                 quam
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 ,
                 jacturam
                 incurrit
                 irrestaurabilem
                 .
                 Rex
                 vero
                 audito
                 de
                 obitu
                 
                   Petri
                   Wintoniensis
                
                 ,
                 omnem
                 quam
                 potuit
                 adhibuit
                 diligentiam
                 ,
                 ut
                 inclinaret
                 corda
                 Monachorum
                 Winton
                 .
                 ad
                 electionem
                 Gulielmi
                 electi
                 Valentini
                 ,
                 ut
                 eundem
                 in
                 praesulatum
                 promoverent
                 .
                 Sed
                 Monachi
                 videntes
                 ipsum
                 esse
                 alienigenam
                 ,
                 &
                 Nobilibus
                 Regni
                 suspectum
                 ,
                 posseque
                 de
                 facili
                 nocere
                 ipse
                 Regno
                 ,
                 cum
                 frater
                 ejusdem
                 electi
                 Comes
                 sit
                 Flandrensis
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 forte
                 in
                 subversionem
                 Regni
                 conspirarent
                 ,
                 alter
                 alteri
                 
                 auxiliaretur
                 ,
                 noluerunt
                 aliquo
                 modo
                 consentire
                 .
                 
                   Vnde
                   Rex
                   ipsis
                   damna
                   incessanter
                   et
                   gravamina
                   undique
                   inferre
                   molicbatur
                   .
                
                 Ipsi
                 vero
                 maluerunt
                 persecutionem
                 pati
                 pro
                 justitia
                 ,
                 
                   quam
                   soli
                   Regi
                   acceptum
                   virum
                
                 ,
                 curae
                 pastorali
                 insufficientem
                 ,
                 moribus
                 ,
                 gestu
                 &
                 literatura
                 incompositum
                 ,
                 natu
                 alienum
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 effusione
                 sanguinis
                 infamem
                 ,
                 in
                 suarum
                 animarum
                 pastorem
                 eligere
                 ,
                 contra
                 suarum
                 conscientiarum
                 puritatem
                 .
                 Dissimulantes
                 igitur
                 Monachi
                 ,
                 sub
                 induciis
                 a
                 Rege
                 impetratis
                 ,
                 eligerunt
                 
                   Gulielmum
                   de
                   Raele
                
                 ,
                 virum
                 discretum
                 ,
                 &
                 Regi
                 familiarissimum
                 ,
                 quem
                 nullo
                 modo
                 credebant
                 Regem
                 velle
                 repellere
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 Rex
                 cognovisset
                 ,
                 iratus
                 valde
                 ,
                 
                   nec
                   electionem
                   ,
                   nec
                   electum
                   acceptavit
                   ,
                   imo
                   ipsum
                
                 Gulielmum
                 
                   electum
                   a
                   consilio
                   suo
                   et
                   familiaritate
                   propulsavit
                   .
                
                 Similique
                 impetu
                 ,
                 Episcopum
                 Cicestrensem
                 ,
                 quem
                 Monachi
                 pro
                 spiritus
                 postularent
                 ,
                 ab
                 officio
                 Cancellariae
                 privavit
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 sua
                 familiaritate
                 &
                 consilio
                 exclusit
                 .
                 Necnon
                 
                   Authoritate
                   Domini
                   Papae
                
                 ,
                 missis
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 Magistris
                 
                   Simone
                   Normanno
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Alexandro
                 seculari
                 ,
                 legistis
                 conductitiis
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 multae
                 pecuniae
                 effusione
                 ,
                 cassari
                 procuravit
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 relates
                 the
                 proceedings
                 in
                 this
                 election
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 largely
                 .
                 *
                 In
                 illisdiebus
                 ,
                 Rex
                 omnem
                 quam
                 potuit
                 ,
                 plus
                 &
                 secus
                 quam
                 deceret
                 ,
                 adhibuit
                 diligentiam
                 (
                 quamvis
                 prius
                 saepe
                 jurasset
                 alienigenas
                 amovere
                 ,
                 non
                 promovere
                 )
                 ut
                 electus
                 Valentinus
                 (
                 qui
                 tamen
                 vir
                 sanguinum
                 esse
                 dicebatur
                 )
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Wintoniensem
                 promotus
                 eligeretur
                 .
                 Quod
                 constanter
                 Monachi
                 ,
                 ad
                 quos
                 specialiter
                 ex
                 antiquo
                 jure
                 pertinere
                 dignoscitur
                 electio
                 ,
                 inter
                 se
                 renuentes
                 ,
                 
                   sicut
                   moris
                   est
                   ,
                   Regem
                   adierunt
                   ,
                   licentiam
                   eligendi
                   postulantes
                   .
                
                 Rex
                 autem
                 antequam
                 responderet
                 ,
                 eos
                 de
                 electione
                 &
                 promotione
                 electi
                 Valentini
                 ,
                 quem
                 suum
                 vocavit
                 avunculum
                 ,
                 sollicitavit
                 .
                 At
                 Monachi
                 dissimulantes
                 ,
                 inducias
                 super
                 hoc
                 deliberandi
                 simul
                 cum
                 Conventu
                 ,
                 ad
                 quem
                 pertinebat
                 electio
                 ,
                 postularunt
                 .
                 Sed
                 cum
                 Rex
                 preces
                 suas
                 talibus
                 induciis
                 sensit
                 effectu
                 caruisse
                 ,
                 divertens
                 ad
                 solitas
                 cavillationes
                 ,
                 petitioni
                 Monachorum
                 respondit
                 :
                 
                   Intimatum
                   est
                   mihi
                   ,
                   quod
                   duo
                   Archidiaconi
                   Episcopatus
                
                 Wintoniensis
                 ,
                 
                   electioni
                   vestrae
                   tenentur
                   interesse
                   ;
                   nec
                   eos
                   in
                   praesenti
                   video
                   ,
                   unde
                   petitioni
                   vestrae
                   non
                   est
                   annuendum
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 Monachi
                 responderunt
                 :
                 
                   Quod
                   et
                   si
                   electioni
                   interesse
                   (
                   quod
                   nimis
                   absurdum
                   &
                   justitiae
                   dissonum
                   esse
                   videtur
                   )
                   debeant
                   ,
                   postulationi
                   electionis
                   interesse
                   non
                   debent
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ita
                 Rex
                 ,
                 licet
                 diu
                 recalcitraret
                 ,
                 justae
                 postulationi
                 eorum
                 non
                 potuit
                 contradicere
                 .
                 Sed
                 cum
                 postea
                 fida
                 relatione
                 cognovisset
                 ,
                 quod
                 iidem
                 Monachi
                 communiter
                 de
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Raele
                
                 ,
                 viro
                 utique
                 per
                 omnia
                 laudabili
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 tractarent
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 eligeretur
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 jam
                 in
                 eum
                 consensisse
                 :
                 Rex
                 iratus
                 ,
                 nimis
                 procaciter
                 respondit
                 :
                 
                   Renuistis
                   electum
                
                 Valentinum
                 ,
                 
                   dicentes
                   eum
                   virum
                   sanguinum
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Willielmum
                 de
                 Raele
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   multo
                   plures
                   lingua
                   ,
                   quam
                   alius
                   Gladio
                   trucidavit
                   ,
                   elegistis
                   .
                
                 Et
                 in
                 superbia
                 &
                 abusione
                 juravit
                 ,
                 
                   se
                   nunquam
                   hoc
                   ullo
                   modo
                   tolleraturum
                   .
                
                 Monachi
                 igitur
                 indignationem
                 Regiam
                 pertimescentes
                 ,
                 declinarunt
                 ab
                 incepto
                 .
                 Interim
                 Rex
                 possessiones
                 Episcopatus
                 &
                 instaurationes
                 demoliendo
                 ,
                 crebro
                 in
                 maneriis
                 Episcopatus
                 jacuit
                 ,
                 agmine
                 stipatus
                 numeroso
                 .
                 Monachi
                 igitur
                 Wintonienses
                 ,
                 videntes
                 moram
                 destitutionis
                 damnosam
                 ;
                 de
                 sibi
                 eligendo
                 pastore
                 diligenter
                 tractaverunt
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 cognovisset
                 Rex
                 ,
                 illuc
                 illico
                 acceleravit
                 ,
                 &
                 instantius
                 quam
                 deceret
                 vel
                 expediret
                 ,
                 in
                 Capitulum
                 intrans
                 ;
                 Conventum
                 comminando
                 &
                 promittendo
                 petiit
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 electum
                 Valentinum
                 ,
                 avunculum
                 suum
                 ,
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 eligerent
                 .
                 At
                 illi
                 ,
                 caute
                 volentes
                 Regiam
                 indignationem
                 declinare
                 ,
                 impetus
                 indiscretos
                 induciis
                 emollire
                 studuerunt
                 :
                 &
                 nolentes
                 injustis
                 petitionibus
                 annuere
                 ,
                 Episcopum
                 
                   Cicestrensem
                   Radulphum
                   de
                   Neville
                
                 ,
                 Regis
                 Cancellarium
                 ,
                 unanimi
                 consensu
                 sibi
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 Pastorem
                 animarum
                 suarum
                 postularunt
                 .
                 Cum
                 autem
                 videret
                 Rex
                 ,
                 iterum
                 instantiam
                 precum
                 suarum
                 effectu
                 caruisse
                 ;
                 justae
                 postulationi
                 Monachorum
                 adversando
                 ,
                 multa
                 convitia
                 congessit
                 in
                 eundem
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 dicens
                 eum
                 impetuosum
                 ,
                 iracundum
                 ,
                 perversum
                 ;
                 vocans
                 omnes
                 fatuos
                 ,
                 qui
                 eum
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 postularunt
                 .
                 Insuper
                 sigillum
                 suum
                 ,
                 quod
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 per
                 universitatem
                 Regni
                 receperat
                 custodiendum
                 ,
                 Rex
                 violenter
                 abstulit
                 ,
                 &
                 fratri
                 
                   Galfrido
                   Templario
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Johanni
                   de
                   Lixintuna
                
                 commisit
                 bajulandum
                 :
                 emolumentis
                 tamen
                 ad
                 Cancellariam
                 spectantibus
                 ,
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 quasi
                 Cancellario
                 ,
                 redditis
                 &
                 assignatis
                 .
                 Prosequens
                 autem
                 Rex
                 conceptum
                 impetum
                 ,
                 misit
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 
                   Romanam
                   ,
                   Simonem
                   Normannum
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Alexandrum
                 saecularem
                 ,
                 Legistas
                 conductitios
                 .
                 
                   Qui
                   multa
                   data
                   et
                   promissa
                   pecunia
                   ,
                   virum
                   justum
                   de
                   jure
                   suo
                   privando
                   ,
                   et
                   justum
                   judicium
                   subvertendo
                   ,
                   praedictam
                   postulationem
                   perperam
                   cassaverunt
                   :
                
                 Such
                 was
                 the
                 Bribery
                 and
                 Injustice
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 in
                 this
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Appeals
                 and
                 contests
                 about
                 Elections
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 brought
                 much
                 filthy
                 lucre
                 to
                 
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 his
                 Court
                 and
                 Officers
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 extraordinarily
                 advanced
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 confirmed
                 his
                 injurious
                 Usurpations
                 over
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 ▪
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Covents
                 ,
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 Churches
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 after
                 retrench
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 complaints
                 ,
                 diligence
                 ,
                 oppositions
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 Soon
                 after
                 ▪
                 Electus
                 Valentinus
                 Gulielmus
                 
                   Romam
                   adiit
                   ,
                   vocante
                   eum
                   Domino
                
                 
                 
                   Papa
                   ad
                   qu●m
                   fama
                   ipsius
                   pervenerat
                   ,
                   quod
                   vir
                   crat
                   in
                   negotiis
                   bellicis
                   strenuus
                   &
                   circumspectus
                   ,
                
                 (
                 an
                 ill
                 qualification
                 for
                 a
                 †
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 in
                 St.
                 Pauls
                 judgement
                 )
                 
                   &
                   procurante
                   eodem
                   Papa
                   ,
                   in
                   Curia
                
                 Romana
                 
                   postulatus
                   est
                   in
                   electum
                
                 Leodiensem
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   nihilominus
                   tamen
                   ,
                   ut
                   electus
                
                 Valentinus
                 
                   diceretur
                   &
                   esset
                   ,
                   mutato
                   solummodo
                   nomine
                   ;
                   scilicet
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 diceretur
                 electus
                 Leodiensis
                 ,
                 &
                 procurator
                 Valentinus
                 ,
                 ut
                 abusio
                 vocabulorum
                 vitaretur
                 .
                 
                   D
                   monstruosa
                   humanae
                   caecitatis
                   ambitio
                   !
                   Adhuc
                   et
                   ad
                   Winton
                   .
                   non
                   habito
                   tamen
                   respectu
                   ad
                   officium
                   Pontificale
                   ,
                   sed
                   emolumentum
                   temporale
                   ,
                   Rege
                   favente
                   totis
                   nisibus
                   adspiravit
                   .
                
                 Which
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 relates
                 .
                 *
                 Tunc
                 temporis
                 vocatus
                 est
                 Willielmus
                 electus
                 Valentinus
                 ,
                 procurante
                 Papa
                 (
                 quia
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicebatur
                 ,
                 proposuit
                 eum
                 habere
                 ducem
                 exercitus
                 sui
                 contra
                 Imperatorem
                 )
                 ad
                 Episcopatum
                 Leodiensem
                 ,
                 retenta
                 procuratione
                 Valentini
                 Episcopatus
                 ,
                 quasi
                 non
                 esset
                 notatus
                 de
                 perpetrato
                 homicidio
                 :
                 unde
                 nec
                 mirum
                 ,
                 si
                 cum
                 stupore
                 admirarentur
                 haec
                 audientes
                 ,
                 quod
                 adhuc
                 tam
                 anhelo
                 spiritu
                 and
                 Episcopatum
                 Wintoniae
                 aspiravit
                 ,
                 Regemque
                 Angliae
                 diligentem
                 ad
                 hoc
                 constituit
                 procuratorem
                 .
                 
                   Heu
                   ,
                   heu
                   ,
                   quae
                   numerosa
                   pecunia
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   adconsensum
                   et
                   permissionem
                   inclinavit
                   ?
                
                 *
                 Circa
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 Rex
                 vehementer
                 oppressit
                 Ecclesiam
                 Wintoniensem
                 ,
                 &
                 quendam
                 alienigenam
                 ,
                 contra
                 voluntatem
                 totius
                 Conventus
                 ,
                 in
                 eandem
                 violenter
                 intrusit
                 ,
                 ut
                 praeesset
                 Conventui
                 :
                 (
                 because
                 they
                 opposed
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 this
                 Bishop
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Valentia
                
                 )
                 Qui
                 inordinate
                 se
                 gerens
                 ,
                 timore
                 Dei
                 postposito
                 ,
                 omnia
                 subvertit
                 ,
                 omnes
                 pervertit
                 :
                 &
                 thesaurum
                 Ecclesiae
                 dilapidando
                 ,
                 foli
                 Regi
                 placere
                 cupiebat
                 .
                 Unde
                 libera
                 electio
                 Monachorum
                 ,
                 dum
                 idem
                 Prior
                 adulterinus
                 fere
                 medietatem
                 stellarum
                 secum
                 cauda
                 sua
                 traxit
                 ,
                 periclitabatur
                 ,
                 &
                 multorum
                 corda
                 ad
                 electionem
                 Willielmi
                 avunculi
                 Reginae
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 corrumpendo
                 inclinavit
                 :
                 Rex
                 enim
                 ad
                 hoc
                 summo
                 nisu
                 anhelabat
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 William
                 ,
                 cum
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 impetrasset
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Leodiensem
                 eligeretur
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopatum
                 Wintoniensem
                 obtineret
                 :
                 apud
                 Viterbium
                 potionatus
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 diem
                 clausit
                 extremum
                 ,
                 die
                 omnium
                 Sanctorum
                 ,
                 procurante
                 Magistro
                 
                   Laurentio
                   Anglica
                
                 ,
                 sed
                 postmodum
                 eo
                 rite
                 purgato
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 Papa
                 audisset
                 ,
                 doluit
                 nimis
                 ,
                 quia
                 proposuerat
                 de
                 ipso
                 facere
                 ducem
                 militiae
                 suae
                 in
                 bello
                 suo
                 contra
                 Imperatorem
                 :
                 
                   et
                   idcirco
                   eundem
                   quasi
                   monstrum
                   spirituale
                   ,
                   et
                   belluam
                   multorum
                   capitum
                   effecerat
                   .
                
                 Noverat
                 eum
                 ad
                 stragem
                 strenuum
                 ,
                 ad
                 caedem
                 pronum
                 ,
                 ad
                 incendia
                 protervum
                 :
                 Magistrum
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 amicum
                 Regis
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 sororium
                 utriusque
                 ,
                 avunculum
                 Reginarum
                 ,
                 fratrem
                 Comitis
                 Sabaudiae
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 multis
                 vel
                 affinitate
                 ,
                 vel
                 consanguinitate
                 confoederatum
                 .
                 Sed
                 haec
                 mors
                 inopinata
                 ,
                 omne
                 hoc
                 propositum
                 transmutavit
                 .
                 Rex
                 autem
                 ,
                 cum
                 hos
                 lugubres
                 rumores
                 audivit
                 ,
                 non
                 se
                 prae
                 dolore
                 capiens
                 ,
                 scidit
                 vestimenta
                 sua
                 ,
                 &
                 ea
                 projecit
                 in
                 ignem
                 ;
                 &
                 rugitum
                 magnum
                 emittens
                 ,
                 noluit
                 alicujus
                 admittere
                 consolationem
                 .
                 Regina
                 quoque
                 ,
                 quam
                 causa
                 familiarior
                 stimulavit
                 ,
                 funus
                 avunculi
                 deflevit
                 tempore
                 diuturno
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 was
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 this
                 warlike
                 ,
                 wicked
                 ,
                 unpreaching
                 ,
                 avaritious
                 scandalous
                 Prelate
                 lamented
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 *
                 Monachi
                 Wintonienses
                 a
                 Romana
                 Curia
                 redeuntes
                 ,
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 impetrarunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 nullam
                 alienigenam
                 personam
                 ,
                 &
                 invisam
                 universitati
                 Regni
                 ,
                 per
                 Regis
                 acerbam
                 instantiam
                 ,
                 vel
                 imperiosas
                 ejus
                 preces
                 in
                 suarum
                 animarum
                 custodem
                 &
                 Episcopum
                 eligerent
                 ;
                 sed
                 rite
                 ,
                 ut
                 justum
                 &
                 Canonicum
                 est
                 ,
                 quemcunque
                 viderent
                 idoneum
                 ,
                 libere
                 &
                 sine
                 exactione
                 in
                 suum
                 Antistitem
                 sumerent
                 &
                 Pastorem
                 .
                 
                   Quapropter
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   in
                   vehementem
                   iram
                   excanduit
                   ,
                   quasi
                   non
                   potens
                   invenire
                   Angligenam
                   illi
                   Episcopatui
                   sufficientem
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ex
                 tunc
                 Priorille
                 ,
                 quem
                 Rex
                 intruserat
                 ,
                 diligentem
                 curam
                 adhibuit
                 ;
                 ut
                 constantiam
                 Monachorum
                 enervaret
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 qui
                 pro
                 Ecclesia
                 hactenus
                 viriliter
                 steterunt
                 ,
                 concordem
                 unitatem
                 dissiparet
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 K.
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 was
                 very
                 obsequious
                 to
                 this
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 so
                 unchristianly
                 malicious
                 towards
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 married
                 his
                 sister
                 by
                 this
                 *
                 Popes
                 solicitation
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 grew
                 extremely
                 angry
                 with
                 K.
                 Henry
                 for
                 sending
                 some
                 few
                 English
                 Souldiers
                 and
                 money
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 help
                 subdue
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 who
                 rebelled
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 writing
                 an
                 Epistle
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 deal
                 more
                 
                 mildly
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 neglected
                 all
                 businesses
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 English
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 ▪
                 although
                 his
                 intended
                 General
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 cautelously
                 passed
                 over
                 with
                 Trublevile
                 ,
                 laden
                 with
                 monies
                 and
                 plate
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 *
                 Eodem
                 anno
                 ;
                 statim
                 post
                 Pascha
                 ,
                 misit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 militare
                 praesidium
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Imperatorem
                 juvandum
                 contra
                 rebelles
                 suos
                 ,
                 in
                 partes
                 Italic●●
                 ,
                 sub
                 ducatu
                 
                   Henrici
                   de
                   Trubleville
                
                 ,
                 viri
                 in
                 re
                 militari
                 peritissimi
                 .
                 Cum
                 quo
                 etiam
                 misit
                 
                   J.
                   Mansell
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Willielmum
                   Hardel
                
                 Clericum
                 ,
                 &
                 Civem
                 Londinensem
                 ,
                 cum
                 pecunia
                 stipendiariis
                 distribuenda
                 .
                 Et
                 strenue
                 per
                 totam
                 aestatem
                 exercitus
                 Regis
                 Imperatori
                 militavit
                 ;
                 &
                 quarumdam
                 Civitatum
                 Cives
                 ,
                 volentes
                 obstare
                 ,
                 vicerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 Imperio
                 reddiderunt
                 :
                 ubi
                 strenue
                 se
                 dictus
                 
                   J.
                   Mansell
                
                 gessit
                 .
                 
                   Quod
                   Papa
                   nimis
                   moleste
                   tulit
                
                 .
                 Et
                 circa
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 direxit
                 Rex
                 elegantem
                 Epistolam
                 Papae
                 :
                 petens
                 ut
                 mitius
                 ageret
                 cum
                 Domino
                 Imperatore
                 ;
                 
                   Quod
                   gravius
                   accepit
                   Papa
                   ,
                   secus
                   respondens
                   quam
                   deceret
                   ,
                   et
                   commotus
                   est
                   in
                   tantam
                   iram
                   ,
                   ut
                   per
                   aliquod
                   tempus
                   omnia
                   negotia
                   ,
                   praecipue
                   Anglicorum
                   ,
                   suspenderentur
                   .
                
                 Cumque
                 audiret
                 electus
                 Valentiae
                 ,
                 quod
                 profecturus
                 esset
                 talis
                 exercitus
                 in
                 Italiam
                 :
                 caute
                 ,
                 quasi
                 Dux
                 eorum
                 ;
                 associavit
                 se
                 Domino
                 
                   Henrico
                   de
                   Trubleville
                
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 eo
                 transfretavit
                 .
                 Sub
                 illis
                 quoque
                 diebus
                 ,
                 electus
                 Valentinus
                 ,
                 videns
                 nulli
                 placere
                 moram
                 suam
                 in
                 Anglia
                 :
                 sponte
                 ,
                 vel
                 invitus
                 ,
                 caute
                 tamen
                 ,
                 quia
                 clitellis
                 suis
                 refertis
                 ,
                 &
                 equis
                 oneratis
                 auro
                 &
                 argento
                 &
                 vasis
                 Regalibus
                 ,
                 transfretavit
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 *
                 differences
                 and
                 Wars
                 between
                 the
                 
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   Pope
                   ,
                   King
                   ,
                   Italians
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Greek
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Popes
                 account
                 ,
                 hindred
                 the
                 Emperors
                 voyage
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 ayde
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 against
                 the
                 Sarazens
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 *
                 Dominus
                 Legatus
                 Otho
                 ,
                 omnes
                 Abbates
                 Angliae
                 Nigri
                 ordinis
                 
                 
                   Authoritate
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   citavit
                   ,
                   ut
                   coram
                   eo
                   apparerent
                   Londini
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   Sancti
                   Martini
                   :
                   de
                   statutis
                   ,
                   quae
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   habita
                   deliberatione
                   ,
                   ordinavit
                   ,
                   de
                   ordine
                   Monastico
                   reformando
                   ,
                   tractaturi
                   .
                
                 Abbatibus
                 igitur
                 ordinis
                 Nigri
                 congregatis
                 ,
                 exorsus
                 est
                 Dominus
                 Legatus
                 sermonem
                 elegantem
                 ;
                 &
                 animans
                 omnes
                 ad
                 patientiam
                 ,
                 incepit
                 sic
                 .
                 
                   In
                   nomine
                   Domini
                   nostri
                   Jesu
                   Christi
                   ,
                   Patris
                   ,
                   &
                   Filii
                   ,
                   &
                   Spiritus
                   Sancti
                   ,
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 grande
                 sit
                 opus
                 &
                 arduum
                 ,
                 Civitatem
                 Dei
                 ,
                 quae
                 est
                 religio
                 ,
                 novis
                 &
                 innovatis
                 propugnaculis
                 praemunire
                 ,
                 contra
                 versuti
                 hostis
                 insidias
                 ,
                 qui
                 eam
                 novis
                 &
                 antiquis
                 jugiter
                 nititur
                 machinis
                 debellare
                 :
                 Nos
                 Otho
                 ,
                 miseratione
                 divina
                 ,
                 Sancti
                 Nicholai
                 in
                 carcere
                 Tulliano
                 Diaconus
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legatus
                 ;
                 ex
                 injuncto
                 nobis
                 Legationis
                 officio
                 ,
                 ad
                 juvandum
                 pro
                 viribus
                 tam
                 favorabile
                 opus
                 nos
                 obnoxios
                 reputantes
                 ,
                 quaedam
                 tum
                 ex
                 Sancti
                 Benedicti
                 Patris
                 regula
                 ,
                 tum
                 ex
                 sacris
                 Conciliis
                 &
                 Canonicis
                 sanctionibus
                 ,
                 tum
                 ex
                 statutis
                 Abbatum
                 ordinis
                 ejusdem
                 beati
                 Benedicti
                 ,
                 colligi
                 fecimus
                 &
                 notari
                 :
                 quae
                 si
                 servata
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 sacrae
                 religioni
                 erunt
                 in
                 subsidium
                 &
                 tutelam
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 follow
                 several
                 Canons
                 and
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 recorded
                 at
                 large
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 for
                 regulating
                 the
                 abuses
                 among
                 Monks
                 and
                 Nuns
                 ,
                 whereof
                 this
                 was
                 one
                 ▪
                 relating
                 the
                 grosse
                 Symony
                 then
                 in
                 use
                 among
                 these
                 pretended
                 Religious
                 Orders
                 .
                 a
                 Quoniam
                 Symoniaca
                 labes
                 plerasque
                 Moniales
                 infecit
                 ,
                 ut
                 vix
                 aliquas
                 sine
                 pretio
                 recipiant
                 sorores
                 ,
                 paupertatis
                 pretextu
                 ,
                 volentes
                 hujusmodi
                 intolerabile
                 vitium
                 &
                 scandalum
                 totius
                 religionis
                 palliare
                 :
                 Ne
                 id
                 de
                 caetero
                 fiat
                 ,
                 penitus
                 inhibemus
                 .
                 Statuentes
                 ,
                 ut
                 quaecunque
                 de
                 caetero
                 talem
                 commiserit
                 pravitatem
                 ,
                 tam
                 recipiens
                 ,
                 quam
                 recepta
                 (
                 sive
                 sit
                 subdita
                 ,
                 sive
                 Praelata
                 )
                 sine
                 spe
                 restitutionis
                 ,
                 de
                 suo
                 Monasterio
                 expellatur
                 :
                 in
                 aliquem
                 locum
                 arctioris
                 &
                 strictioris
                 regulae
                 ,
                 ad
                 agendam
                 poenitentiam
                 retrudenda
                 .
                 De
                 his
                 autem
                 ,
                 quae
                 ante
                 hoc
                 Synodale
                 statutum
                 taliter
                 sunt
                 receptae
                 ,
                 ita
                 duximus
                 providendum
                 :
                 ut
                 remotae
                 de
                 Monasteriis
                 ,
                 quae
                 sic
                 perperam
                 sunt
                 ingressae
                 &
                 receptae
                 ,
                 in
                 aliis
                 locis
                 ejusdem
                 ordinis
                 collocentur
                 .
                 Quae
                 si
                 forte
                 ,
                 propter
                 earum
                 nimiam
                 multitudinem
                 alibi
                 nequiverint
                 commode
                 collocari
                 ;
                 ne
                 damnabiliter
                 iterum
                 in
                 saeculo
                 evagentur
                 ,
                 recipiantur
                 in
                 eisdem
                 Monasteriis
                 dispensative
                 ;
                 de
                 novo
                 mutatis
                 Prioribus
                 locis
                 ,
                 &
                 inferioribus
                 deputatis
                 &
                 assignatis
                 .
                 
                   He
                   closeth
                   his
                   Canons
                   thus
                
                 .
                 Hoc
                 etiam
                 circa
                 Monachos
                 ,
                 vel
                 alios
                 regulares
                 ,
                 decernimis
                 observandum
                 .
                 Verum
                 ,
                 ne
                 per
                 simplicitatem
                 vel
                 ignorantiam
                 se
                 valeant
                 excusare
                 ,
                 praecipimus
                 ut
                 Diocaesani
                 Episcopi
                 singulis
                 annis
                 hoc
                 faciant
                 per
                 suas
                 Diocaeses
                 ,
                 de
                 verbo
                 ad
                 verbum
                 fideliter
                 publicari
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 His
                 
                 igitur
                 perlectis
                 ,
                 Abbates
                 &
                 Priores
                 congregati
                 ,
                 audientes
                 quod
                 sancta
                 religio
                 per
                 hoc
                 non
                 modicum
                 reformata
                 ,
                 foelix
                 susciperet
                 incrementum
                 ,
                 verbum
                 quasi
                 hostiam
                 coelitus
                 missam
                 cum
                 omni
                 alacritate
                 &
                 unanimi
                 consensu
                 susceperunt
                 ,
                 facientes
                 hoc
                 in
                 omnibus
                 suis
                 Capitulis
                 publicari
                 ,
                 transgressores
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 graviter
                 disciplina
                 
                 regulari
                 percellendo
                 .
                 Fecerunt
                 autem
                 quamplures
                 haec
                 in
                 martyrologia
                 scribi
                 :
                 ut
                 saepius
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 recitata
                 ,
                 sicut
                 solet
                 regula
                 beati
                 Benedicti
                 ,
                 audientium
                 cordibus
                 inhaererent
                 .
              
               
                 b
                 Anno
                 1238.
                 
                 Dedicatae
                 sunt
                 nobiles
                 Ecclesiae
                 conventuales
                 ,
                 in
                 Diocaesi
                 Loncolniensi
                 ,
                 in
                 Marisco
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 
                   Rameseie
                   ,
                   Burgi
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Sautereie
                 ,
                 a
                 Venerabili
                 Episcopo
                 
                   Lincolniensi
                   Roberto
                
                 .
                 Ecclesia
                 Rameseie
                 ,
                 decimo
                 Calend.
                 Octobris
                 ,
                 die
                 scilicet
                 Sancti
                 Mauritii
                 sociorumque
                 ejus
                 .
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 Burgo
                 ,
                 quarto
                 Calend.
                 Octobris
                 .
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 Sautereie
                 ,
                 eadem
                 septimana
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 (
                 Anno
                 1239.
                 )
                 Dedicata
                 est
                 Ecclesia
                 conventualis
                 Abendunensis
                 ,
                 similiter
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 Welles
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                   Eveshamensis
                   ,
                   Glovernensis
                   ,
                   Theukeburiensis
                   ,
                   Wicumberiensis
                   ,
                   Persorensis
                   ,
                   Alencestrensis
                   ,
                
                 &
                 multae
                 aliae
                 Ecclesiae
                 per
                 totam
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 secundum
                 Constitutionem
                 Londini
                 per
                 Legatum
                 Ottonem
                 celebratam
                 .
                 Which
                 Constitution
                 runs
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
                 c
                 Basilicarum
                 dedicatio
                 ,
                 a
                 veteri
                 Testamento
                 initium
                 dignoscitur
                 habuisse
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Novo
                 est
                 a
                 Sanctis
                 Patribus
                 observata
                 ;
                 in
                 quo
                 est
                 eo
                 dignius
                 &
                 studiosius
                 facienda
                 ,
                 quo
                 in
                 illo
                 tantum
                 offerebantur
                 hostiae
                 animalium
                 mortuorum
                 :
                 in
                 isto
                 vero
                 coelestis
                 hostia
                 viva
                 &
                 vera
                 ,
                 ipse
                 scilicet
                 unigenitus
                 Dei
                 filius
                 ,
                 in
                 altari
                 offertur
                 pro
                 nobis
                 ,
                 manibus
                 Sacerdotis
                 .
                 Quare
                 statuerunt
                 provide
                 Sancti
                 Patres
                 ,
                 ne
                 in
                 *
                 aliis
                 locis
                 quam
                 Deo
                 dicatis
                 ,
                 nisi
                 necessitatis
                 causa
                 ,
                 celebraretur
                 officium
                 tam
                 sublime
                 .
                 Porro
                 ,
                 quia
                 vidimus
                 per
                 nos
                 ipsos
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 plerisque
                 audivimus
                 tam
                 salubre
                 ministerium
                 contemni
                 ,
                 vel
                 saltem
                 negligi
                 a
                 nonnullis
                 ,
                 dum
                 multas
                 invenimus
                 Ecclesias
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 Cathedrales
                 ,
                 quae
                 licet
                 sint
                 ab
                 antiquo
                 constructae
                 ,
                 nondum
                 tamen
                 sunt
                 consecratae
                 oleo
                 Sanctificationis
                 .
                 (
                 An
                 argument
                 that
                 their
                 consecration
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 necessary
                 as
                 this
                 Constitution
                 pretends
                 .
                 )
                 Volentes
                 huic
                 periculosae
                 negligentiae
                 obviare
                 ,
                 statuimus
                 ,
                 &
                 statuendo
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 omnes
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cathedrales
                 ,
                 Conventuales
                 ,
                 &
                 Parochiales
                 ,
                 quae
                 perfectis
                 parietibus
                 sunt
                 constructae
                 ,
                 infra
                 biennium
                 ,
                 per
                 Diocaesanos
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 ad
                 quos
                 pertinent
                 ,
                 vel
                 eorum
                 authoritate
                 ,
                 per
                 alios
                 consecrentur
                 .
                 Sicque
                 infra
                 simile
                 tempus
                 fiat
                 de
                 caetero
                 construendis
                 .
                 Et
                 ne
                 tam
                 salubre
                 statutum
                 transeat
                 in
                 contemptum
                 ,
                 si
                 loca
                 hujusmodi
                 non
                 fuerint
                 infra
                 biennium
                 a
                 perfectionis
                 tempore
                 dedicata
                 ,
                 a
                 Missarum
                 solenniis
                 usque
                 ad
                 consecrationem
                 ,
                 manere
                 statuimus
                 Interdicta
                 ;
                 nisi
                 aliqua
                 rationabili
                 causa
                 excusentur
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 ,
                 ne
                 praesumant
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 Ecclesiarum
                 rectores
                 ,
                 antiquas
                 Ecclesias
                 consecratas
                 ,
                 sub
                 praetextu
                 pulchrioris
                 vel
                 amplioris
                 fabricae
                 faciendae
                 ,
                 diruere
                 ,
                 absque
                 licentia
                 Diocaesani
                 Episcopi
                 &
                 consensu
                 ,
                 praesenti
                 statuto
                 districtius
                 inhibemus
                 .
                 Diocaesanus
                 vero
                 diligenter
                 consideret
                 ,
                 utrum
                 expediat
                 dare
                 licentiam
                 ,
                 vel
                 negare
                 ;
                 &
                 si
                 dederit
                 ,
                 attendat
                 &
                 intendat
                 ,
                 ut
                 opus
                 quam
                 celerius
                 poterit
                 ,
                 consummetur
                 :
                 quod
                 extendi
                 statuimus
                 &
                 volumus
                 ad
                 jam
                 coepta
                 .
                 De
                 Capellanis
                 vero
                 minoribus
                 ,
                 nil
                 novi
                 duximus
                 statuendum
                 .
                 Consecrationes
                 earum
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 &
                 quando
                 fieri
                 debeant
                 ,
                 diffinitionibus
                 Canonicis
                 relinquentes
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 what
                 weak
                 and
                 false
                 grounds
                 these
                 Consecrations
                 were
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 appears
                 by
                 this
                 Constitution
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 end
                 whereof
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 gain
                 monies
                 by
                 such
                 consecrations
                 ,
                 made
                 with
                 most
                 ridiculous
                 ,
                 absurd
                 ,
                 superstitious
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 Formalities
                 ,
                 Conjurations
                 ,
                 and
                 Prophanations
                 of
                 sacred
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 please
                 may
                 read
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 
                   Pontificale
                   Romanum
                
                 ,
                 p.
                 209
                 ,
                 to
                 282.
                 cap.
                 
                   De
                   Ecclesiae
                   Dedicatione
                
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 
                   Matthew
                   Parker
                
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 his
                 
                   Antiquitates
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Britaniae
                 ,
                 p.
                 85
                 ,
                 86
                 ,
                 87.
                 
                 Bishop
                 Pilkington
                 his
                 Exposition
                 of
                 Aggeus
                 ,
                 cap.
                 1.
                 vers
                 .
                 7
                 ,
                 8.
                 &
                 cap.
                 2.
                 vers
                 .
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Thomas
                   Beacon
                
                 his
                 
                   Reliques
                   of
                   Rome
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Calfhill
                 his
                 Book
                 against
                 Marshall
                 ,
                 fol.
                 91
                 ,
                 92
                 ,
                 93.
                 who
                 censure
                 them
                 as
                 d
                 
                   Superstitious
                   and
                   Papal
                   Innovations
                
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 being
                 informed
                 that
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 by
                 ill
                 advice
                 had
                 alienated
                 ,
                 or
                 given
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 dissipated
                 to
                 sundry
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 divers
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 appertaining
                 to
                 the
                 Right
                 and
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 was
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 belong
                 ,
                 obliging
                 himself
                 by
                 his
                 Charters
                 and
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 revoke
                 those
                 Grants
                 and
                 Charters
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 revoke
                 them
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Bull
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 found
                 extant
                 under
                 Seal
                 in
                 the
                 White
                 Tower.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 GREGORIVS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 filio
                 
                 illustri
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 
                   Gravi
                   sumus
                   turbatione
                   commoti
                   ,
                   quod
                   sicut
                   audivimus
                   ,
                   quorundam
                   minus
                
                 
                 
                   discreto
                   ductus
                   consilio
                   ,
                   Libertates
                   ,
                   Possessiones
                   ,
                   Dignitates
                   ,
                   et
                   alia
                   quamplura
                   ,
                   quae
                   ad
                   jus
                   et
                   statum
                   Coronae
                   spectabant
                   ,
                   in
                   grave
                   praejudicium
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Romanae
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   quam
                   Regnum
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   pertinere
                   dignoscitur
                   ,
                   et
                   enormem
                   laesionem
                   ejusdem
                   Regni
                   ,
                   in
                   plures
                   Praelatos
                   ,
                   Ecclesias
                   ,
                   et
                   alios
                   Magnates
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   liberalitate
                   improvida
                   dispersisti
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   non
                   veniendo
                   contra
                   alienationem
                   hujusmodi
                   te
                   Iuramentis
                   ,
                   necnon
                   instrumentis
                   publicis
                   obligasti
                   .
                   Attendentes
                   igitur
                   quod
                   ex
                   alienatione
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   sedes
                   Apostolica
                   ,
                   cui
                   praejudicare
                   minime
                   pótuïsti
                   ,
                   non
                   modicum
                   laeditur
                   ,
                   et
                   Regnum
                   ipsum
                   vir
                   subsistere
                   poterit
                   ,
                   cujus
                   honor
                   particularibus
                   dimunitionibus
                   enervatur
                   ;
                   Serenitati
                   tuae
                   praesentium
                   authoritate
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   Iuramentis
                   et
                   instrumentis
                   praedictis
                   nequaquam
                   obstantibus
                   ,
                   alienata
                   praedicta
                   revocare
                   procures
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 
                   Late
                   an
                
                 .
                 x.
                 Calend.
                 Martii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 Undecimo
                 .
              
               
                 in
                 sigill
                 Gregorius
                 Papa
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 colour
                 of
                 this
                 Bull
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 revoked
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Grants
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 invalid
                 without
                 the
                 Popes
                 consent
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 e
                 forecited
                 passage
                 in
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 assures
                 us
                 ,
                 relating
                 to
                 this
                 Bull
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 apprehend
                 )
                 though
                 he
                 placeth
                 his
                 revocations
                 a
                 year
                 or
                 two
                 before
                 the
                 date
                 thereof
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 find
                 no
                 other
                 Bull
                 preceding
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 intimation
                 thereof
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 enjoyning
                 him
                 to
                 violate
                 his
                 former
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 recall
                 his
                 Grants
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 1239.
                 
                 The
                 Pope
                 being
                 informed
                 by
                 sundry
                 frequent
                 and
                 almost
                 daily
                 complaints
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 insatiable
                 avarice
                 and
                 rapines
                 of
                 Otho
                 his
                 Legate
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 recall
                 him
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 in
                 shew
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 compact
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Legate
                 ,
                 still
                 continued
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 request
                 ,
                 to
                 increase
                 their
                 oppressions
                 ,
                 exactions
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 redressing
                 them
                 .
                 f
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 audiens
                 per
                 crebras
                 admonitiones
                 &
                 fere
                 quotidianas
                 ,
                 scandalum
                 jam
                 in
                 dies
                 magis
                 ac
                 magis
                 de
                 Romanorum
                 insatiabili
                 cupiditate
                 &
                 avaritia
                 inextinguibili
                 oriri
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 vocavit
                 Dominum
                 Ottonem
                 Legatum
                 suum
                 :
                 ut
                 cum
                 omni
                 festinatione
                 ,
                 Romam
                 reverteretur
                 .
                 Quod
                 audiens
                 Dominus
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 convocavit
                 omnes
                 Episcopos
                 Angliae
                 ut
                 Londinum
                 die
                 qua
                 cantatur
                 ,
                 
                   Laetare
                   Hierusalem
                
                 ,
                 convenirent
                 de
                 reditu
                 suo
                 ,
                 &
                 salvo
                 conductu
                 ,
                 communiter
                 tractaturi
                 .
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 vero
                 ,
                 cum
                 hoc
                 audisset
                 ,
                 timens
                 sibi
                 de
                 Parliamento
                 futuro
                 in
                 Octavis
                 Paschae
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 adventum
                 speraverat
                 electi
                 Valentini
                 ,
                 &
                 confidens
                 de
                 praesentia
                 Domini
                 Legati
                 ,
                 coepit
                 nimis
                 contristari
                 :
                 &
                 timere
                 ,
                 ne
                 Magnates
                 aut
                 Proceres
                 terrae
                 unanimiter
                 insurgerent
                 in
                 eum
                 ,
                 propter
                 varios
                 &
                 crebros
                 ejusdem
                 excessus
                 &
                 transgressiones
                 ,
                 contra
                 suas
                 proprias
                 constitutiones
                 ,
                 toties
                 promissas
                 ac
                 juratas
                 .
                 Instantissime
                 igitur
                 procuravit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 ut
                 missis
                 expeditissimis
                 nuntiis
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 ,
                 moraretur
                 dictus
                 Legatus
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 eum
                 imminens
                 turbatio
                 sedaretur
                 .
                 Ipse
                 vero
                 Dominus
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 Regem
                 id
                 petentem
                 nolens
                 contristari
                 ,
                 sustinuit
                 expectando
                 .
                 g
                 Legatus
                 quoque
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 maturando
                 ,
                 a
                 Rege
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopis
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Civibus
                 quoque
                 Londinensibus
                 ,
                 in
                 sermone
                 quem
                 propter
                 hoc
                 specialiter
                 fecit
                 ,
                 quasi
                 irrediturus
                 ,
                 humiliter
                 salutavit
                 .
                 Equos
                 nobiles
                 sibi
                 datos
                 vendidit
                 bonis
                 conditionibus
                 ,
                 &
                 viles
                 loco
                 eorum
                 comparavit
                 :
                 sarcinas
                 disposuit
                 ,
                 clitellas
                 praeparavit
                 .
                 Sed
                 Rex
                 credens
                 eo
                 absente
                 expirare
                 ,
                 totis
                 viribus
                 elaboravit
                 parumper
                 adhuc
                 ut
                 moraretur
                 .
                 Miserat
                 enim
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 unum
                 Legistarum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 quorum
                 magnam
                 catervam
                 retinuit
                 ,
                 quasi
                 venator
                 canes
                 venaticos
                 ,
                 super
                 electores
                 Praelatorum
                 discopulandos
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 
                   Simonem
                   Normannum
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 impetraret
                 a
                 Papa
                 ,
                 ut
                 daret
                 in
                 mandatis
                 Legato
                 ,
                 quod
                 adhuc
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 ut
                 multis
                 obviaret
                 ibidem
                 periculis
                 ,
                 remaneret
                 .
                 Nec
                 fefellit
                 eum
                 sua
                 opinio
                 .
                 Ecce
                 enim
                 omni
                 supellectili
                 Domini
                 Legati
                 cum
                 aliis
                 viaticis
                 dispositis
                 ,
                 
                   Simon
                   Normannus
                
                 venit
                 ,
                 ei
                 offerens
                 Literas
                 secundum
                 desiderium
                 Regis
                 impetratas
                 .
                 Quibus
                 Domino
                 Legato
                 obtemperante
                 ,
                 Rex
                 prae
                 gaudio
                 saltitavit
                 .
                 Quod
                 comperientes
                 nobiles
                 ,
                 qui
                 Londini
                 infecto
                 negotio
                 suo
                 ,
                 &
                 timentes
                 Legati
                 muscipulas
                 ,
                 venerant
                 ,
                 &
                 comperientes
                 vulpina
                 diverticula
                 Regis
                 ,
                 recesserunt
                 indignantes
                 ,
                 &
                 Regis
                 verba
                 sicut
                 sophismata
                 detestantes
                 .
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 ,
                 h
                 
                   Vocavit
                   Dominus
                   Legatus
                   omnes
                   Episcopos
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   in
                   die
                   qua
                   cantatur
                
                 ,
                 Laetare
                 Hierusalem
                 ,
                 convenirent
                 Londini
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   negotiis
                   Ecclesiae
                   tractaturi
                   .
                   Et
                
                 
                 
                   debit
                   ibidem
                   cum
                   diligenti
                   deliberatione
                   ,
                   quaedam
                   statuta
                   Monachis
                   Nigri
                   ordinis
                   ,
                   sub
                   succincta
                   brevitate
                   inviolabiliter
                   observanda
                   .
                   In
                   quibus
                   ,
                   rigorem
                   indiscretum
                   in
                   multis
                   temperavit
                   .
                
                 But
                 this
                 was
                 only
                 a
                 specious
                 popular
                 Prologue
                 to
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 new
                 exactions
                 being
                 demanded
                 from
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 time
                 to
                 advise
                 thereof
                 till
                 their
                 next
                 meeting
                 ;
                 in
                 pursuit
                 whereof
                 ,
                 i
                 
                   Convenerunt
                   omnes
                   Episcopi
                
                 Londinum
                 ,
                 
                   pridie
                   scilice
                   :
                   Calendas
                
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   oppressionibus
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Anglicanae
                 
                   tractaturi
                   .
                   
                     Exigebat
                     enim
                     Legatus
                     ,
                     post
                     quotidianas
                     Exactiones
                     ,
                     Procurationes
                     .
                     Cui
                     habito
                     consilio
                     ,
                     responderunt
                     Episcopi
                     communiter
                     ,
                     quod
                     toties
                     bona
                     Ecclesiae
                     exhauserat
                  
                
                 Romana
                 
                   importunitas
                   ,
                   quod
                   nullo
                   modo
                   amplius
                   tolerarent
                   :
                   exhibeat
                   vos
                   ,
                   qui
                   inconsulte
                   vos
                   vocavit
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   non
                   sine
                   querulo
                   murmure
                   ,
                   a
                   Concilio
                   recesserunt
                   .
                
                 The
                 Legate
                 hereupon
                 being
                 defeated
                 of
                 his
                 intended
                 prey
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 new
                 attempt
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 prey
                 of
                 the
                 Scot●ish
                 Churches
                 ,
                 under
                 pretext
                 of
                 reforming
                 them
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 great
                 opposition
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 thus
                 related
                 .
                 k
                 Eisdem
                 diebus
                 Legatus
                 in
                 Scotiam
                 intrare
                 festinavit
                 ,
                 dispositisque
                 rebus
                 necessariis
                 ,
                 &
                 ducibus
                 Anglicis
                 ,
                 qui
                 viarum
                 si
                 forte
                 pararentur
                 ,
                 infidias
                 explorarent
                 ,
                 iter
                 arripuit
                 ,
                 hospitia
                 sumptuosa
                 eligens
                 in
                 Abbatiis
                 &
                 Ecclesiis
                 Cathedralibus
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   antequam
                   Regnum
                
                 Scotiae
                 
                   intrasset
                   ,
                   occurrit
                   ei
                   Rex
                
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   acceptans
                   ingressum
                   suum
                   .
                   Dixit
                   enim
                   ,
                   quod
                   nunquam
                   aliquis
                   Legatus
                   ,
                   excepto
                   illo
                   suo
                   ,
                   in
                
                 Scotiam
                 
                   intravit
                   .
                   Non
                   enim
                   ,
                   ut
                   asseruit
                   ,
                   opus
                   erat
                   :
                   Christianitas
                   ibi
                   floruit
                   ,
                   Ecclesia
                   prospere
                   se
                   habebat
                   .
                   Et
                   cum
                   sermones
                   multiplicarentur
                   ,
                   et
                   Rex
                   fere
                   ad
                   contradicendum
                   erigeretur
                   ,
                   confectum
                   est
                   scriptum
                   intercedentibus
                   utriusque
                   Regni
                   Magnatibus
                   inter
                   eos
                   :
                   cujus
                   tenor
                   fuit
                   ,
                   ut
                   nunquam
                   ratione
                   illius
                   adventus
                   ,
                   talis
                   consuetudo
                   in
                   consequentiam
                   verteretur
                   :
                   insuper
                   in
                   recessu
                   suo
                   ,
                   scriptum
                   illud
                   signaret
                   .
                
                 Et
                 hoc
                 procuratum
                 est
                 ,
                 ne
                 confusus
                 in
                 Angliam
                 quasi
                 repulsus
                 reverteretur
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 mare
                 non
                 transiit
                 :
                 sed
                 in
                 bonis
                 Civitatibus
                 commorans
                 cismarinis
                 ,
                 vocavit
                 Episcopos
                 &
                 nobiles
                 terrae
                 beneficiatos
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 rebus
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 ibidem
                 pro
                 libitu
                 ordinavit
                 ,
                 
                   pecuniam
                   non
                   minimam
                   colligendo
                   .
                   
                     Mat.
                     Westminster
                  
                
                 writes
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Nullo
                   prohibente
                   ,
                   Legatus
                   ab
                   omnibus
                   Praelatis
                   et
                   Clericis
                   beneficiatis
                   13.
                   partem
                   reddituum
                   suorum
                   Collegit
                   :
                   et
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   transmisit
                   .
                   Rege
                   vero
                   in
                   interioribus
                   terrae
                   commorante
                   ,
                   Legatus
                   sine
                   Regis
                   licentia
                   clam
                   et
                   subito
                   recedens
                   ,
                   praedictum
                   scriptum
                   asportavit
                   .
                
                 Such
                 was
                 his
                 perfidiousnesse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Tuinge
                
                 and
                 other
                 Patrons
                 of
                 Churches
                 ,
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 their
                 Patronages
                 and
                 Rights
                 of
                 presenting
                 to
                 Churches
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 his
                 Legates
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 writ
                 and
                 sent
                 a
                 sharp
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 Sir
                 Robert
                 ,
                 complaining
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 speedy
                 reformation
                 of
                 this
                 Innovation
                 and
                 grievance
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 redressed
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 .
                 l
                 Sub
                 eisdem
                 temporibus
                 ,
                 quidam
                 Miles
                 de
                 partibus
                 Aquilonaribus
                 Angliae
                 oriundus
                 ,
                 
                   summo
                   nisu
                   renuens
                   colla
                   jugo
                   subdere
                
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 
                   super
                   patronatu
                   cujusdam
                   Ecclesiae
                   ad
                   eundem
                   Militem
                   spectante
                   (
                   in
                   quam
                   Ecclesiam
                   per
                   Archiepiscopum
                
                 Eboracensem
                 
                   manus
                   cupiditatis
                   injecerant
                
                 Romani
                 )
                 Romam
                 
                   adiit
                   .
                   Et
                   cum
                   gravem
                   super
                   hoc
                   coram
                   Papa
                   querimoniam
                   reposuisset
                   ,
                   sub
                   hac
                   forma
                   subscripta
                   ,
                   meruit
                   Literas
                   impetrare
                   .
                   Per
                   quod
                   conjici
                   potest
                   ,
                   qua
                   devotione
                   viros
                   Ecclesiasticos
                   (
                   a
                   quibus
                   impune
                   licet
                   sua
                   Ecclesiastica
                   bona
                   rapere
                   ,
                   pia
                   Patrum
                   intentione
                   collata
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   sustentationem
                   pauperum
                   provisa
                   )
                
                 Romana
                 
                   diligit
                   Ecclesia
                   ,
                   semper
                   hians
                   ,
                   semper
                   importuna
                   .
                
              
               
                 m
                 Ipsis
                 quoque
                 temporibus
                 ,
                 Comites
                 &
                 Barones
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 Magnates
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 ad
                 quos
                 ab
                 antiquo
                 jus
                 patronatus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 spectare
                 dignoscitur
                 ,
                 dolentes
                 se
                 privari
                 sua
                 libertate
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   per
                   cupiditatem
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   jure
                   conferendi
                   Ecclesias
                   enormiter
                   privari
                   ,
                   et
                   alienigenas
                   praecepto
                   Papali
                   illis
                   ditari
                   ,
                   quorum
                   personas
                   et
                   conditiones
                   penitus
                   ignorabant
                   ,
                
                 licet
                 sero
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 scripserunt
                 :
                 &
                 ipsam
                 Epistolam
                 per
                 dictum
                 
                   Robertum
                   de
                   Tuinge
                
                 Militem
                 ,
                 
                 qui
                 per
                 eandem
                 violentiam
                 privatus
                 jure
                 suo
                 super
                 patronatu
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 Luthunum
                 in
                 Diocaesi
                 
                   Eboracensi
                   ,
                   
                     conquestus
                     est
                     graviter
                     nobilibus
                     Regni
                     ,
                     quod
                     Archiepiscopus
                     se
                     asseruit
                     nihil
                     posse
                     ,
                     vel
                     contra
                  
                
                 Romanam
                 
                   Ecclesiam
                   velle
                   recalcitrare
                   .
                   Ipse
                   igitur
                
                 Robertus
                 Romanam
                 
                   Curiam
                   non
                   segniter
                   adiit
                   ,
                   hanc
                   Epistolam
                   ex
                   parte
                   Magnatum
                
                 Angliae
                 praesentans
                 .
              
               
                 n
                 Excellentissimo
                 Patri
                 &
                 Domino
                 G.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 devoti
                 sui
                 de
                 Cestriae
                 &
                 de
                 Wincestriae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 ,
                 reverentiam
                 promptam
                 ,
                 &
                 paratam
                 ,
                 si
                 placet
                 ,
                 devotionem
                 .
                 
                   Mergente
                   jam
                   navicula
                   nostrae
                   libertatis
                   ,
                   progenitorum
                   nostrorum
                   sanguine
                   subacta
                   ,
                   prorumpentibus
                   in
                   nos
                   plus
                   solito
                   perturbantium
                   procellis
                   ,
                   dormientem
                   Dominum
                   in
                   navicula
                
                 Petri
                 
                   cogimur
                   excitare
                   ,
                   acclamantes
                   jugiter
                   et
                   una
                   voce
                   :
                   
                     Domine
                     salva
                     nos
                     ,
                     perimus
                  
                   :
                
                 Ut
                 cum
                 judicium
                 &
                 justitia
                 sint
                 correctio
                 sedis
                 ejus
                 ,
                 
                   unicuique
                   nostrum
                   jus
                   suum
                   tribuat
                   ,
                   et
                   conservet
                   illaesum
                   .
                   Ne
                   si
                   secus
                   fieret
                   ,
                   corruente
                   charitate
                   ,
                   devotioneque
                   deleta
                   ,
                   provocarentur
                   filii
                   contra
                   Patris
                   viscera
                   ,
                   et
                   mutuae
                   dilectionis
                   affectus
                   ,
                   subintroducta
                   injuria
                   ,
                   penitus
                   evanesceret
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 ,
                 Sanctissime
                 Pater
                 ,
                 a
                 prima
                 Christianitatis
                 fundatione
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 tali
                 fuerint
                 hactenus
                 progenitores
                 no●●ri
                 gavisi
                 libertate
                 ,
                 quod
                 decedentibus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 rectoribus
                 ,
                 Ecclesiarum
                 patroni
                 personas
                 idoneas
                 eligentes
                 ,
                 ae
                 easdem
                 Diocaesanis
                 praesentaverunt
                 ,
                 ab
                 eisdem
                 Ecclesiarum
                 regimini
                 praericiendas
                 :
                 verum
                 *
                 
                   vestris
                   temporibus
                   ,
                   de
                   conniventia
                   vestra
                   vel
                   voluntate
                   nescimus
                   ,
                   talis
                   contra
                   nos
                   invaluit
                   adversitas
                   ,
                   quod
                   decedentibus
                   Ecclesiarum
                   rectoribus
                   ,
                   quidam
                   executores
                   vestri
                   ,
                   ad
                   hoc
                   dati
                   ,
                   Ecclesias
                   de
                   patronatu
                   nostro
                   passim
                   conferunt
                   ,
                   in
                   nostrae
                   praejudicium
                   libertatis
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   eminens
                   periculum
                   juris
                   patronalis
                   ,
                   licet
                   super
                   hoc
                   pridem
                   cautione
                   literarum
                   Apostolicarum
                   nobis
                   prospexeritis
                   ,
                   continentium
                   ,
                
                 quod
                 decedentibus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 personis
                 Italicis
                 vel
                 Romanis
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 provisionis
                 vestrae
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 promotis
                 ,
                 licite
                 possemus
                 personas
                 idoneas
                 praesentare
                 :
                 
                   cujus
                   oppositum
                   videmus
                   quotidie
                   demandari
                
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   so
                   little
                   faith
                   and
                   truth
                   was
                   there
                   then
                   in
                   Papal
                   Bulls
                   and
                   promises
                
                 )
                 
                   de
                   quo
                   plurimum
                   miramur
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 non
                 debeat
                 ab
                 uno
                 &
                 eodem
                 fonte
                 ,
                 aqua
                 dulcis
                 &
                 amara
                 defluere
                 .
                 
                   Sane
                   licet
                   haec
                   contra
                   nos
                   sit
                   communis
                   pestis
                   introducta
                   ,
                   pro
                   qua
                   contentiones
                   ,
                   aemulationes
                   ,
                   irae
                   ,
                   rixae
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   et
                   caedes
                   hominum
                   poterunt
                   fortassis
                   exoriri
                
                 ;
                 unius
                 tamen
                 comparium
                 nostrorum
                 afflictionem
                 exempli
                 gratia
                 producere
                 decrevimus
                 in
                 medium
                 ;
                 ut
                 quod
                 contra
                 eum
                 &
                 juris
                 sui
                 patronalis
                 periculum
                 hactenus
                 est
                 improvide
                 procuratum
                 ,
                 
                   authoritate
                   vestra
                   ,
                   si
                   placet
                   ,
                   revocetur
                   in
                   irritum
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Tuinge
                
                 patronus
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 Lu●hunum
                 decedente
                 
                   N.
                   Italico
                
                 ,
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 rectore
                 ,
                 personam
                 idoneam
                 prasentasset
                 ad
                 eandem
                 ;
                 
                   obstante
                   mandato
                   vestro
                   ,
                   distulit
                   ipsum
                   admittere
                   Dominus
                
                 Eboracensis
                 ,
                 
                   licet
                   contra
                   personam
                   praesentatam
                   nihil
                   inveniret
                   quod
                   obsisteret
                   ,
                   sed
                   solam
                   inhibitionem
                   vestram
                   praetenderet
                   .
                
                 Verum
                 ,
                 cum
                 in
                 incendio
                 vicinae
                 domus
                 ,
                 nostrarum
                 immineat
                 periculum
                 :
                 vobis
                 tanquam
                 patri
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 
                   quatenus
                   tam
                   praedictum
                
                 Robertum
                 
                   quam
                   nos
                   omnes
                   et
                   singulos
                   praedicta
                   libertate
                   praesentandi
                   Clericos
                   nostros
                   ad
                   Ecclesias
                   nostras
                   vacantes
                   libere
                   uti
                   permittatis
                   :
                
                 injungentes
                 praedicto
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 quod
                 J.
                 Clericum
                 ad
                 praedictam
                 Ecclesiam
                 ab
                 eodem
                 praesentatum
                 ,
                 pro
                 quo
                 etiam
                 preces
                 effundimus
                 devotas
                 ,
                 praesertim
                 cum
                 sit
                 negotiis
                 Regis
                 &
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 necessarius
                 ,
                 nisi
                 aliquod
                 Canonicum
                 obstiterit
                 ,
                 non
                 obstante
                 priori
                 mandato
                 vestro
                 ,
                 admittat
                 :
                 Ut
                 ex
                 hoc
                 nos
                 ad
                 propensiorem
                 devotionem
                 &
                 famulatum
                 Ecclesiae
                 provocetis
                 :
                 Ne
                 cum
                 sit
                 jus
                 advocationis
                 praedictorum
                 feudorum
                 ,
                 pro
                 quibus
                 Domino
                 nostro
                 militamus
                 ,
                 
                   cogamur
                   illius
                   invocare
                   subsidium
                   ,
                   qui
                   jura
                   et
                   libertates
                   Laicorum
                   protegere
                   tenetur
                   et
                   confovere
                   .
                   Valete
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Pope
                 fearing
                 a
                 general
                 revolt
                 from
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Greeks
                 and
                 other
                 Churches
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 gratified
                 them
                 not
                 in
                 *
                 some
                 measure
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 just
                 request
                 ,
                 returned
                 them
                 this
                 answer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 GREGORIUS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 ,
                 nobilibus
                 viris
                 ,
                 Richardo
                 Comiti
                 Pictaviae
                 &
                 Cornubiae
                 ,
                 &
                 Baronibus
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 praesentes
                 
                 literas
                 inspecturis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Cum
                 ex
                 operibus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 quae
                 plenum
                 perhibent
                 testimonium
                 veritati
                 ,
                 sit
                 liquidum
                 universis
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 personam
                 Charissimi
                 in
                 Christo
                 filii
                 nostri
                 ,
                 Illustrem
                 Regem
                 &
                 Reginam
                 inter
                 alios
                 Reges
                 &
                 Principes
                 Orthodoxos
                 &
                 regna
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 nomen
                 colitur
                 Christianum
                 ,
                 in
                 Charitatis
                 visceribus
                 specialiter
                 gerimus
                 ,
                 &
                 pacem
                 ac
                 tranquillitatem
                 eorum
                 propensius
                 affectemus
                 ,
                 rite
                 praesumi
                 non
                 potest
                 ,
                 &
                 omnino
                 credi
                 non
                 debet
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 ,
                 quantum
                 cum
                 Deo
                 possumus
                 agere
                 ,
                 seu
                 tolerare
                 velimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 juste
                 possit
                 honorem
                 regiae
                 serenitatis
                 offendere
                 ,
                 aut
                 in
                 eodem
                 regno
                 scandalum
                 generare
                 .
                 
                   Vnde
                   cum
                   intentionis
                   nostrae
                   non
                   fuerit
                   nec
                   existat
                   ,
                   ut
                   beneficia
                   in
                   Regno
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   constituta
                   ,
                   quae
                   ad
                   praesentationem
                   pertinent
                   secularium
                   patronorum
                   ,
                   Authoritate
                   nostra
                   cuiquam
                   conferentur
                   ,
                
                 ●●cut
                 ex
                 quibusdam
                 literis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 quondam
                 in
                 Angliam
                 destinatis
                 ,
                 quarum
                 tenorem
                 de
                 verbo
                 ad
                 verbum
                 celsitudini
                 Regiae
                 ,
                 sub
                 bulla
                 nostra
                 duximus
                 destinandum
                 ,
                 colligitur
                 evidenter
                 ;
                 comperto
                 nuper
                 ex
                 ejusdem
                 Regis
                 &
                 vestrarum
                 continentia
                 literarum
                 ,
                 quod
                 quidam
                 praedicti
                 regni
                 miles
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 
                   Lathun
                   .
                   Eboracensis
                
                 Diocesis
                 ,
                 quam
                 olim
                 cuidam
                 de
                 partibus
                 nostris
                 Clerico
                 ,
                 ignorantes
                 quod
                 praesentatio
                 ad
                 Laicum
                 pertineret
                 ,
                 contulisse
                 dicimur
                 ,
                 jus
                 obtinet
                 patronatus
                 ,
                 praelibati
                 Regis
                 &
                 vestris
                 precibus
                 inclinati
                 ,
                 
                   concessionem
                   eandem
                   auctoritate
                   Apostolicarevocamus
                
                 ,
                 venerabili
                 fratri
                 nostro
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Eboracensi
                 ,
                 nostris
                 dantes
                 literis
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 eum
                 quem
                 dictus
                 miles
                 ad
                 praefatam
                 ecclesiam
                 duxerit
                 praesentandum
                 ,
                 admittat
                 &
                 instituat
                 in
                 eandem
                 ,
                 prout
                 pertinet
                 ad
                 eundem
                 ,
                 diuturnitate
                 temporis
                 cum
                 per
                 ipsum
                 minime
                 steterit
                 non
                 obstante
                 ,
                 dummodo
                 aliud
                 sibi
                 rationabile
                 non
                 obsistat
                 .
                 Tenore
                 praesentium
                 districtius
                 inhibendo
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   alicui
                   de
                   caetero
                   liceat
                   Ecclesias
                   praedicti
                   Regni
                   ,
                   in
                   quibus
                   laici
                   sunt
                   patroni
                   ,
                   praeter
                   eorum
                   assensum
                   ,
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   auctoritate
                   conferre
                   .
                
                 Datum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 (
                 It
                 is
                 observable
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Clergies
                 rights
                 of
                 presentation
                 were
                 not
                 priviledged
                 by
                 this
                 Letter
                 from
                 his
                 Papal
                 usurpations
                 on
                 them
                 by
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 Translations
                 ,
                 Appeales
                 ,
                 and
                 Cassations
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 elected
                 which
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 still
                 continued
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Pope
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Nobles
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 directed
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 his
                 Legate
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Advowsons
                 and
                 Benefices
                 of
                 Lay
                 Patrons
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 GREGORIVS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Legato
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ad
                 tuam
                 volumus
                 
                 notitiam
                 pertinere
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 intentionis
                 nostrae
                 non
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 nec
                 existat
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   beneficia
                   Regni
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   quae
                   ad
                   praesentationem
                   secularium
                   pertinent
                   patronorum
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   nostra
                   cuiquam
                   conferantur
                   ;
                   nos
                   nuper
                   ex
                   charissimi
                   in
                   Christo
                   filii
                   nostri
                   Regis
                   illustris
                   ,
                   et
                   nobilium
                   virorum
                   Comitum
                   et
                   Baronum
                   Angliae
                   insinuatione
                   comperto
                   ,
                
                 quod
                 quidam
                 in
                 regno
                 Angliae
                 miles
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 
                   Lathunun
                   ,
                   Eboracensis
                
                 Diocaesis
                 ,
                 quam
                 olim
                 cuidam
                 de
                 partibus
                 nostris
                 Clerico
                 ,
                 ignorantes
                 quod
                 praesentatio
                 ad
                 laicum
                 pertineret
                 ,
                 contulisse
                 dicimur
                 ,
                 jus
                 obtinet
                 patronatus
                 :
                 Regis
                 &
                 nobilium
                 eorundem
                 precibus
                 inclinati
                 ,
                 concessionem
                 eandem
                 auctoritate
                 Apostolica
                 revocantes
                 ,
                 venerabili
                 fratri
                 nostro
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Eboracensi
                 ,
                 nostris
                 dedimus
                 literis
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 eum
                 quem
                 dictus
                 miles
                 and
                 praefatam
                 ecclesiam
                 duxerit
                 praesentandum
                 ,
                 admittat
                 &
                 instituat
                 in
                 candem
                 prout
                 pertinet
                 ad
                 eundem
                 ,
                 diuturnitate
                 temporis
                 cum
                 per
                 ipsum
                 minime
                 steterit
                 non
                 obstante
                 ,
                 dummodo
                 aliud
                 rationabile
                 non
                 obsistat
                 ,
                 
                   districtius
                   inhibendo
                   ,
                   ne
                   alicui
                   de
                   caetero
                   liceat
                   Ecclesias
                   Regni
                   praedicti
                   ,
                   in
                   quibus
                   laici
                   sunt
                   Patroni
                   ,
                   praeter
                   eorum
                   assensum
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   auctoritate
                   conferre
                   .
                
                 Datum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Per
                   haec
                   &
                   his
                   similia
                   ,
                   perpendi
                   potest
                   in
                   libra
                   rationis
                   evidenter
                
                 (
                 It
                 is
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 his
                 observation
                 )
                 
                   quanti
                   in
                   his
                   temporibus
                   mundi
                   senescentis
                   ,
                   constet
                   juris
                   rigor
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   reverentia
                   ,
                   et
                   pietas
                   religionis
                   .
                   Solum
                   enim
                   datae
                   sunt
                   in
                   direptionem
                   et
                   praedam
                   possessiones
                   personarum
                   Ecclesiasticarum
                   et
                   imbellium
                   religiosorum
                   .
                   Iamjam
                   igitur
                   in
                   antiquum
                   Chaos
                   mundus
                   ruere
                   comminatur
                   .
                
              
               
                 Tempore
                 sub
                 eodem
                 
                   Petrus
                   Saracenus
                
                 ,
                 this
                 Popes
                 agent
                 in
                 England
                 (
                 taken
                 and
                 kept
                 
                 Prisoner
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 passing
                 from
                 England
                 towards
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 acting
                 against
                 him
                 )
                 quem
                 dominus
                 imperator
                 Fredericus
                 in
                 vinculis
                 pro
                 redemptione
                 sua
                 detinebat
                 ,
                 obtulit
                 
                 decem
                 millia
                 librarum
                 bonorum
                 esterlingorum
                 ut
                 sic
                 saltem
                 redemptus
                 &
                 liberatus
                 ,
                 gratiam
                 mereretur
                 Imperialem
                 .
                 Quod
                 annuit
                 dominus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 si
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 amicus
                 suus
                 pro
                 tantae
                 pecuniae
                 solutione
                 ,
                 &
                 ne
                 iterum
                 Imperialem
                 ,
                 ipse
                 dictus
                 
                   Petrus
                   Saracenus
                
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquis
                 suorum
                 laederet
                 dignitatem
                 ,
                 occasione
                 nacta
                 ex
                 hoc
                 ,
                 fide
                 juberet
                 .
                 Et
                 scripsit
                 etiam
                 praedictus
                 
                   Petrus
                   Saracenus
                
                 ad
                 dominum
                 Papam
                 &
                 amicos
                 suos
                 ,
                 ut
                 exhortarentur
                 dictum
                 dominum
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 per
                 dominum
                 Legatum
                 &
                 alios
                 Regi
                 familiares
                 ,
                 ut
                 ,
                 sicut
                 erat
                 semper
                 pronus
                 &
                 promptus
                 ,
                 effundere
                 pecuniam
                 suam
                 in
                 promotionem
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 sese
                 &
                 Regnum
                 suum
                 obligaret
                 ad
                 praedicta
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 dominus
                 Legatus
                 hujus
                 negotii
                 diligens
                 esset
                 mediator
                 &
                 procurator
                 ,
                 dicebat
                 ,
                 quod
                 nullo
                 modo
                 posset
                 suo
                 Nuntio
                 incarcerato
                 deesse
                 honeste
                 .
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 autem
                 videns
                 paratam
                 sibi
                 muscipulam
                 ,
                 &
                 quantum
                 esset
                 periculum
                 regni
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 
                   id
                   suis
                   Romanis
                   nihil
                   curae
                   esse
                   ,
                   dummodo
                   sua
                   salvarentur
                   sibi
                   ,
                   profilit
                   in
                   verba
                   iracundiae
                   :
                   jurans
                   ,
                   quod
                   poenituit
                   ipsum
                   ,
                   quod
                   Legatum
                   in
                   regnum
                   suum
                   ,
                   qui
                   bona
                   terrae
                   jam
                   dissiparet
                   ,
                   et
                   confundens
                   fasque
                   nefasque
                   ,
                   relictis
                   honestis
                   viris
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   advocasset
                   .
                   Facta
                   est
                   igitur
                   Anglia
                   eo
                   tempore
                   sub
                   talibus
                   Potentatibus
                   ,
                   quasi
                   vinea
                   ,
                   quam
                   vindemiant
                   omnes
                   qui
                   praetergrediuntur
                   viam
                   ,
                   non
                   habens
                   ullam
                   maceriam
                   includentem
                   ,
                   aut
                   custodem
                   vel
                   vigilem
                   satis
                   diligenter
                   excubantem
                   .
                   Nam
                   quod
                   semel
                   vetuit
                   ,
                   permittit
                   iterum
                   tepor
                   Ecclesiasticus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 there
                 fell
                 out
                 sundry
                 contests
                 between
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Monkes
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 and
                 his
                 Dean
                 and
                 Canons
                 ,
                 about
                 their
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Visitations
                 ,
                 which
                 begat
                 Appeals
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 .
                 Eo
                 quoque
                 tempore
                 ,
                 aggravavit
                 dominus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Edmundus
                 manum
                 suam
                 super
                 Monachos
                 suos
                 .
                 Et
                 interdicta
                 est
                 Ecclesia
                 Monachorum
                 Cantuariensium
                 ;
                 &
                 novum
                 quem
                 sibi
                 elegit
                 Conventus
                 Priorem
                 ,
                 cum
                 ipsis
                 electoribus
                 sententia
                 excommunicationis
                 innodavit
                 .
                 Lincolniensis
                 quoque
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 religiosorum
                 
                 
                   in
                   sua
                   Diocaesi
                   ,
                   factus
                   est
                   malleus
                   et
                   immanis
                   persecutor
                   .
                
                 Nimirum
                 in
                 suos
                 Canonicos
                 propriae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cathedralis
                 ,
                 qui
                 eundem
                 creaverunt
                 ,
                 insurgens
                 ,
                 exegit
                 instanter
                 ,
                 ut
                 postposito
                 decano
                 Lincolniensi
                 ,
                 ab
                 ipso
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 contra
                 consuetudinem
                 ecclesiae
                 infra
                 tempus
                 cujus
                 non
                 extat
                 memoria
                 ,
                 visitarentur
                 .
                 Ipsi
                 vero
                 insistentes
                 appellationi
                 ,
                 tempusque
                 protelantes
                 nimiumque
                 altercantes
                 ,
                 tandem
                 compromiserunt
                 in
                 Arbitros
                 :
                 scilicet
                 ;
                 dominum
                 Episcopum
                 
                   Wigorniensem
                   W.
                
                 &
                 ejusdem
                 Archidiaconum
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 A.
                 de
                 Blesciles
                 ,
                 Qui
                 si
                 non
                 Canonice
                 processissent
                 ,
                 liceret
                 utrique
                 partium
                 ,
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 iterum
                 appellare
                 ,
                 cessante
                 interim
                 utraque
                 partium
                 a
                 visitatione
                 .
                 In
                 qua
                 adjectione
                 ,
                 hoc
                 ,
                 Cessante
                 interim
                 utraque
                 partium
                 a
                 visitatione
                 ,
                 videtur
                 pars
                 Canonicorum
                 periclitari
                 :
                 Episcopus
                 enim
                 nunquam
                 visitavit
                 ,
                 nec
                 potest
                 cessare
                 qui
                 nunquam
                 incaepit
                 :
                 sicut
                 nec
                 Diogenes
                 ,
                 quae
                 nunquam
                 habuit
                 cornua
                 amittere
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 Decanus
                 ,
                 pro
                 quo
                 Canonici
                 certaverunt
                 ,
                 visitare
                 cessaret
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 videtur
                 possessione
                 privari
                 vel
                 ad
                 horam
                 ,
                 unde
                 murmure
                 multiplicato
                 ,
                 caepit
                 oriri
                 scandalum
                 gravissimum
                 .
                 Mota
                 igitur
                 lite
                 &
                 controversia
                 usque
                 ad
                 iracundiam
                 ,
                 non
                 permiserunt
                 Canonici
                 Episcopum
                 in
                 Capitulum
                 ,
                 nec
                 ullam
                 super
                 eos
                 facere
                 visitationem
                 :
                 
                   Et
                   p●●●tuit
                   graviter
                   super
                   se
                   talem
                   Episcopum
                   de
                   tam
                   hu●●li
                   creasse
                   ,
                
                 &
                 hoc
                 publice
                 coram
                 ipso
                 eodem
                 Episcopo
                 protestabantur
                 .
                 Facta
                 contentione
                 magna
                 ,
                 &
                 utrobique
                 inutiliter
                 profusis
                 expensis
                 non
                 modicis
                 ,
                 
                   appellatum
                   est
                   ad
                   praesentiam
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   :
                
                 Constituto
                 magistro
                 Odone
                 de
                 Kinkenni
                 Advocato
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 Capituli
                 :
                 Uno
                 dierum
                 casus
                 contigit
                 admirabilis
                 .
                 Dum
                 unus
                 Canonicorum
                 ,
                 causam
                 fovens
                 Capituli
                 ,
                 sermonem
                 faciendo
                 populo
                 in
                 medio
                 illius
                 nobilissimae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 querimoniam
                 reposuit
                 coram
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 de
                 oppressionibus
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 &
                 ait
                 :
                 Et
                 si
                 nos
                 taceamns
                 ,
                 lapides
                 reclamabunt
                 .
                 Ad
                 quod
                 verbum
                 ,
                 quaedam
                 magna
                 pars
                 Ecclesiae
                 corruit
                 dissoluta
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 Magister
                 R.
                 de
                 Meideneston
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 Herefordensis
                 ,
                 
                   sponte
                   cedens
                
                 
                 
                   Episcopalis
                   ,
                   Episcopatui
                
                 ,
                 16.
                 
                 Calendas
                 Januarii
                 ,
                 
                   habitum
                   fratrum
                   minorum
                   apud
                
                 Oxoniam
                 accepit
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 there
                 arose
                 sundry
                 contests
                 and
                 transactions
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 Bishops
                 thus
                 reported
                 .
              
               
               
                 Sub
                 eisdem
                 temporibus
                 cassati
                 sunt
                 ,
                 Rege
                 procurante
                 (
                 eo
                 quod
                 propositum
                 suum
                 ad
                 
                 votum
                 non
                 processerat
                 de
                 electione
                 Willielmi
                 Electi
                 Valentini
                 )
                 Electus
                 Norwicensis
                 ,
                 Prior
                 ejusdem
                 domus
                 ,
                 vir
                 discretus
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 omnia
                 commendabilis
                 ,
                 &
                 postulatus
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Wintoniensem
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 Cicestrensis
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Domiuus
                 
                   R
                   Cancellarius
                
                 ,
                 vir
                 fidelis
                 &
                 discretus
                 ;
                 &
                 fere
                 inter
                 omnes
                 Aulicos
                 singularis
                 columna
                 veriratis
                 .
                 
                   The
                   King
                   soon
                   after
                   repented
                   of
                   this
                   unconsiderate
                   action
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   vacating
                   his
                   election
                   ,
                   but
                   taking
                   the
                   great
                   seal
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   he
                   courted
                   him
                   to
                   resume
                   his
                   Chancellors
                   Office
                   ,
                   which
                   be
                   refused
                   to
                   do
                   .
                
              
               
                 Tunc
                 temporis
                 ,
                 Rex
                 dolens
                 de
                 facto
                 suo
                 nimis
                 enormi
                 &
                 indiscreto
                 ,
                 quod
                 dominum
                 
                 Episcopum
                 Cicestrensem
                 ,
                 Cancellarium
                 ,
                 qui
                 irreprehensibiliter
                 officium
                 suum
                 diu
                 ante
                 administraverat
                 ,
                 secus
                 quam
                 deceret
                 ,
                 ablato
                 sigillo
                 ,
                 à
                 se
                 &
                 Curia
                 sua
                 repulerat
                 ,
                 eundem
                 blanditiis
                 &
                 promissis
                 attentavit
                 revocare
                 ,
                 Sed
                 ipse
                 malens
                 quietem
                 quam
                 curas
                 :
                 &
                 emolumentum
                 sigilli
                 quam
                 pericula
                 :
                 noluitincidere
                 in
                 laqueos
                 quos
                 evasit
                 ;
                 recordatus
                 qualiter
                 ipsum
                 vocatum
                 ,
                 &
                 instanter
                 postulatum
                 ad
                 Episcopatum
                 Wintoniensem
                 ,
                 cassari
                 perperam
                 procuravit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 cui
                 tam
                 diu
                 tam
                 fideliter
                 ,
                 patrique
                 ejus
                 in
                 alio
                 obsequio
                 ,
                 ministravit
                 .
              
               
                 Radulphus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Coventry
                 deceasing
                 ,
                 the
                 Monks
                 obtaining
                 a
                 License
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Elect
                 a
                 new
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 chuse
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 favour
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 probably
                 refuse
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 circa
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Matthiae
                 ,
                 Monachi
                 
                   Coventrenses
                   ,
                   videntes
                
                 
                 
                   Regem
                   in
                   electionibus
                   processum
                   canonicum
                   procaciter
                   semper
                   impedire
                   :
                   nec
                   in
                   aliquem
                   electum
                   ab
                   eis
                   consentire
                   ,
                   nisi
                   cui
                   favor
                   Regiusinclinasset
                
                 ;
                 ne
                 amplius
                 Ecclesia
                 sua
                 ,
                 per
                 diuturnam
                 &
                 morosam
                 expectationem
                 ,
                 pateretur
                 dispendia
                 &
                 damna
                 irrestaurabilia
                 :
                 dominum
                 Willielmum
                 de
                 Raele
                 ,
                 domini
                 Regis
                 Clericum
                 specialem
                 ,
                 virum
                 discretum
                 ,
                 &
                 legum
                 terrae
                 peritissimum
                 ,
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 suum
                 &
                 animarum
                 suarum
                 pastorem
                 ,
                 (
                 utpote
                 eum
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 rationabiliter
                 naevus
                 reprobationis
                 vel
                 contradictionis
                 non
                 apparuit
                 )
                 unanimiter
                 &
                 communi
                 consensu
                 elegerunt
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 taking
                 time
                 to
                 deliberate
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 accept
                 of
                 their
                 Election
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 chosen
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 which
                 Election
                 he
                 embraced
                 ,
                 refusing
                 that
                 of
                 Coventry
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Coventry
                 proceeded
                 to
                 elect
                 another
                 ,
                 who
                 absolutely
                 refused
                 to
                 accept
                 thereof
                 ,
                 though
                 much
                 importuned
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 Lichfield
                 ,
                 *
                 who
                 claimed
                 a
                 voyce
                 and
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 Election
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 reports
                 .
              
               
                 Monachi
                 quoque
                 Coventrenses
                 ,
                 qui
                 jam
                 composuerant
                 honestam
                 formam
                 eligendi
                 ,
                 
                 cum
                 Canonicis
                 Lichfeldensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 unanimi
                 consensu
                 Willielmum
                 de
                 Raele
                 ,
                 cum
                 ,
                 ut
                 praelibatum
                 est
                 ,
                 sibi
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 suum
                 elegissent
                 ,
                 timentes
                 ne
                 si
                 alium
                 quam
                 Regi
                 specialem
                 accepissent
                 ,
                 Rex
                 in
                 faciem
                 contradicens
                 ,
                 eos
                 more
                 solito
                 inquietasset
                 :
                 pendens
                 electus
                 idem
                 Willielmus
                 adhuc
                 haesitasset
                 ,
                 &
                 adhuc
                 ,
                 utpote
                 vir
                 mirae
                 prudentiae
                 &
                 experientiae
                 ,
                 eventus
                 futuros
                 libra
                 rationis
                 trutinaret
                 :
                 videntes
                 Monachi
                 Norwicenses
                 ,
                 se
                 jam
                 expectasse
                 nimis
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 eundem
                 Willielmum
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 suum
                 non
                 elegissent
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 electione
                 nec
                 Regem
                 ,
                 nec
                 alium
                 offendissent
                 ,
                 statim
                 in
                 unum
                 convenientes
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Willielmum
                 de
                 Raele
                 ,
                 sibi
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 suum
                 elegerunt
                 .
                 Ipse
                 vero
                 Willielmus
                 ,
                 Episcopatui
                 Norwicensi
                 ,
                 spreto
                 alio
                 Episcopatu
                 quem
                 favore
                 subaravit
                 ,
                 adhaesit
                 .
                 Maluit
                 enim
                 manere
                 cum
                 Anglicis
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 quam
                 cum
                 indomitis
                 Walensibus
                 in
                 Walliae
                 contermino
                 .
              
               
                 
                   After
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   consecrated
                   Bishop
                   of
                   that
                   See.
                
                 ●
                 Anno
                 quidem
                 eodem
                 Willielmus
                 
                 de
                 Raele
                 rite
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 electus
                 Norwicensem
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   Londinensi
                
                 ,
                 ab
                 
                   Aedmundo
                   Cantuariensi
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 praesente
                 infinita
                 Praelatorum
                 &
                 Magnatum
                 multitudine
                 ,
                 munus
                 consecrationis
                 accepit
                 .
                 Cujus
                 cum
                 prognosticum
                 esset
                 ,
                 
                   Gaudium
                   est
                   Angelis
                   Dei
                   super
                   uno
                   peccatore
                   poenitentiam
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 Omnes
                 bonam
                 spem
                 de
                 ipso
                 conceperunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 quasi
                 alter
                 Matthaeus
                 ,
                 qui
                 de
                 telonia
                 ad
                 Apostolatum
                 &
                 Evangelii
                 auctoritatem
                 ,
                 sic
                 de
                 curiali
                 occupatione
                 ad
                 magnae
                 sanctitatis
                 culmen
                 subvolarat
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Monks
                 of
                 Coventry
                 thus
                 defeated
                 of
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 election
                 ,
                 and
                 chose
                 
                   Nicholas
                   de
                   Fernham
                
                 for
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 accept
                 thereof
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 insufficiency
                 to
                 undergo
                 the
                 weight
                 and
                 burden
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 Monks
                 elected
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Canons
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 businesse
                 litigious
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 he
                 constantly
                 refusing
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Coventry
                 consented
                 
                 to
                 his
                 Election
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 still
                 peremptorily
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 accept
                 thereof
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 they
                 at
                 last
                 chose
                 
                   Simon
                   de
                   Pate
                   shall
                
                 ,
                 who
                 accepted
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 postulato
                 sive
                 electo
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Raele
                
                 ad
                 regimen
                 Ecclesiae
                 Norwicensis
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 assensum
                 tam
                 populo
                 praebente
                 ,
                 quam
                 Clero
                 ,
                 Monachi
                 Coventrenses
                 instanter
                 procurarunt
                 in
                 negotio
                 suo
                 de
                 aliquo
                 idoneo
                 pastore
                 sibi
                 eligendo
                 ,
                 ne
                 merito
                 reprobanda
                 electione
                 amplius
                 vexarentur
                 :
                 Elegerunt
                 igitur
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Nicholaum
                   de
                   Fernham
                
                 ,
                 virum
                 optime
                 literatum
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 pluris
                 est
                 ,
                 multiplici
                 virtutum
                 gratia
                 decoratum
                 ,
                 statura
                 elegantem
                 ,
                 discreto
                 sermone
                 facundum
                 ,
                 vultu
                 &
                 gestu
                 maturum
                 &
                 modestum
                 ;
                 ne
                 naevus
                 reprobationis
                 propositum
                 eorum
                 possit
                 impedire
                 .
                 Quod
                 
                   cum
                   Rex
                   acceptasset
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Clerus
                 ,
                 &
                 populus
                 :
                 Magister
                 Nicholaus
                 ,
                 ut
                 vir
                 profundi
                 pectoris
                 ,
                 videns
                 rem
                 esse
                 litigiosam
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 confinio
                 Regionis
                 Anglicanae
                 ,
                 &
                 reputans
                 se
                 more
                 humilis
                 &
                 discreti
                 ,
                 tanto
                 oneri
                 insufficientem
                 ,
                 ponderansque
                 tot
                 animarum
                 custodiendarum
                 onus
                 periculosum
                 ,
                 in
                 reddenda
                 ratione
                 ,
                 
                   noluit
                   aliquo
                   modo
                   adquiescere
                   ,
                   sed
                   oblatum
                   onus
                   cum
                   honore
                   constanter
                   refutando
                   ,
                   resignavit
                   .
                
                 Erat
                 nempe
                 res
                 ita
                 litigiosa
                 inter
                 Monachos
                 &
                 Canonicos
                 ,
                 quod
                 affirmaret
                 pars
                 Canonicorum
                 tunc
                 debere
                 eligere
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 juxta
                 formam
                 ,
                 qua
                 conquievit
                 lis
                 inter
                 eos
                 mota
                 ,
                 celebrata
                 electione
                 una
                 per
                 Monachos
                 ,
                 secunda
                 electio
                 ad
                 Canonicos
                 devolveretur
                 .
                 Sed
                 Canonicis
                 talia
                 proponentibus
                 ,
                 Monachi
                 responderunt
                 ,
                 electionem
                 annichilatam
                 ad
                 effectum
                 non
                 pervenisse
                 ,
                 nec
                 finem
                 fuisse
                 sortitam
                 per
                 eventum
                 non
                 opinatum
                 ,
                 quem
                 ordinatio
                 divina
                 ,
                 non
                 sua
                 praemeditatio
                 ,
                 quae
                 omnia
                 secundum
                 voluntatem
                 suam
                 dispensat
                 ,
                 disposuerat
                 .
                 Dixerunt
                 Canonici
                 :
                 
                   Nolumus
                   vos
                   ignorare
                   ,
                   quod
                   placet
                   nobis
                   electus
                   vester
                   ,
                   qui
                   etiam
                   ad
                   majorem
                   dignitatem
                   sufficeret
                   ;
                   sed
                   nobis
                   forma
                   displicet
                   eligendi
                   ,
                   cum
                   ad
                   nos
                   jure
                   devolvatur
                   electio
                   ,
                   non
                   ad
                   vos
                   ,
                   &
                   hoc
                   bene
                   per
                   factum
                   nostrum
                   probavimus
                   .
                   Elegimus
                   enim
                   nobis
                   Decanum
                   nostrum
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   &
                   custodem
                   animarum
                   nostrarum
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 insonuisset
                 tumultus
                 ,
                 qui
                 comminaretur
                 damnosam
                 imminere
                 discordiam
                 ,
                 Decanus
                 vir
                 pius
                 ,
                 &
                 discordiam
                 volens
                 terminare
                 ,
                 exaltando
                 vocem
                 in
                 publico
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 
                   Sinite
                   ,
                   sinite
                   ,
                   nescio
                   qua
                   ratione
                   me
                   insufficientem
                   ad
                   onus
                   Episcopale
                   ass●mpsistis
                   .
                   
                     Cota
                     mente
                     ,
                     to●o
                     corde
                     contradico
                     ,
                     et
                     cedo
                     :
                  
                   Sed
                   quiescat
                   iste
                   tumultus
                   ,
                   &
                   adhareamus
                   omnes
                   unanimiter
                   illi
                   bono
                   viro
                   ,
                   de
                   quo
                   tanta
                   bona
                   praedicantur
                   hac
                   vice
                
                 ;
                 Salvo
                 tamen
                 jure
                 suae
                 Ecclesiae
                 utrobique
                 ,
                 miserunt
                 omnes
                 unanimiter
                 ,
                 tam
                 Canonici
                 quam
                 Monachi
                 ,
                 ad
                 dictum
                 Magistrum
                 Nicholaum
                 ,
                 significantes
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 qui
                 prius
                 dissidebant
                 ,
                 in
                 unum
                 jam
                 convenerant
                 ,
                 ipsumque
                 elegerant
                 :
                 suppliciter
                 exorantes
                 ,
                 ut
                 honorem
                 ,
                 licet
                 onerosum
                 ,
                 sibi
                 in
                 Domino
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 Domino
                 oblatum
                 ,
                 gratanter
                 suscipere
                 dignaretur
                 .
                 Quibus
                 Magister
                 Nicholaus
                 respondit
                 :
                 
                   Grates
                   vobis
                   rependo
                   multiplices
                   junctis
                   manibus
                   ,
                   vos
                   amici
                   &
                   Domini
                   mei
                   ,
                   tam
                   Canonici
                   quam
                   Monachi
                   ,
                   in
                   quorum
                   oculis
                   tanti
                   eram
                   ,
                   ut
                   me
                   qualem
                   qualem
                   in
                   pastorem
                   vobis
                   elegistis
                   .
                   Sed
                   ,
                   amici
                   mei
                   ,
                   sufficit
                   mea
                   conditio
                   mihi
                   ,
                   &
                   me
                   gravat
                   jam
                   commissum
                   onus
                   vehementer
                   ,
                   &
                   cura
                   ac
                   custodia
                   ratioque
                   animarum
                   mihi
                   commissarum
                   ,
                   sollicitat
                   &
                   perter●et
                   .
                   
                     Quiescite
                     igitur
                     ,
                     quiescite
                     ,
                     fratres
                     charissimi
                     ,
                     amplius
                     me
                     in
                     hoc
                     negotio
                     inquietare
                     .
                     Dico
                     enim
                     vobis
                     praecise
                     ,
                     sive
                     consentiatis
                     ,
                     sive
                     non
                     ,
                     non
                     adquiesco
                     .
                  
                
                 Quod
                 cognoscentes
                 alii
                 ,
                 inito
                 consilio
                 ,
                 elegerunt
                 secundum
                 praedictam
                 formam
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 
                   Hugonem
                   de
                   Pateshull
                
                 (
                 filium
                 praeclari
                 viri
                 Domini
                 
                   Simonis
                   de
                   Pate
                   shull
                
                 ,
                 cujus
                 sapientia
                 aliquando
                 tota
                 Anglia
                 regebatur
                 )
                 Canonicum
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   Londinensem
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Cancellarium
                 ,
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 custodem
                 animarum
                 suarum
                 .
                 Ipse
                 vero
                 ,
                 ut
                 vir
                 honestus
                 &
                 discretus
                 ,
                 habita
                 deliberatione
                 morosa
                 ,
                 cogitans
                 de
                 illo
                 Apostolico
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 :
                 
                   Qui
                   bene
                   administrat
                   ,
                   bonum
                   gradum
                   sibi
                   adquirit
                   ,
                
                 &
                 alibi
                 :
                 
                   Qui
                   Episcopatum
                   desiderat
                   ,
                   bonum
                   opus
                   desiderat
                   :
                
                 tandem
                 motus
                 &
                 misertus
                 super
                 Ecclesiae
                 desolatione
                 ,
                 &
                 lachrymis
                 petentium
                 ,
                 laboribus
                 ,
                 curis
                 ,
                 &
                 expensis
                 ,
                 adquievit
                 ,
                 ut
                 tristitia
                 eorum
                 in
                 gaudium
                 verteretur
                 .
                 
                   Which
                   election
                   was
                   consirmed
                   the
                   year
                   following
                   .
                
                 †
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 confirmata
                 est
                 electio
                 
                   Hugonis
                   de
                   Pateshull
                
                 ,
                 electi
                 Coventrensis
                 .
                 Qui
                 cum
                 Thesaurarius
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 per
                 aliquot
                 annos
                 antea
                 fuisset
                 ,
                 &
                 se
                 ibidem
                 irreprehensibiliter
                 habuisset
                 ;
                 sedens
                 ad
                 Regis
                 Seaccarium
                 ,
                 accessit
                 ad
                 omnes
                 Barones
                 Scaccarii
                 sedentes
                 ibidem
                 ,
                 secundum
                 solitum
                 ordinem
                 suum
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 omnes
                 assurgerent
                 ei
                 ,
                 solitum
                 honorem
                 impendentes
                 ,
                 ait
                 eis
                 ;
                 
                   Amici
                   mei
                   ,
                   et
                   socii
                   charissimi
                   ,
                   valedico
                   vobis
                   ,
                   non
                   recedens
                   unquam
                   a
                   vobis
                   ,
                   sed
                   a
                   Scaccario
                   :
                   vocavit
                   me
                   Dominus
                   ,
                   licet
                   indignum
                   ,
                   ad
                   Regimen
                   animarum
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 prorupissent
                 in
                 singultus
                 verba
                 sequentia
                 ,
                 omnes
                 singulatim
                 os●ulatus
                 est
                 ,
                 pro
                 recessu
                 ipsius
                 tenerrime
                 lachrymantes
                 .
                 (
                 A
                 good
                 president
                 for
                 all
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 desert
                 all
                 secular
                 offices
                 and
                 imployments
                 ,
                 when
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 souls
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 a
                 whole
                 man.
                 )
              
               
               
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Bishops
                 absence
                 ,
                 presumed
                 to
                 Excommunicate
                 the
                 Mayor
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Interdict
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 St.
                 Paul
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Prelates
                 threatned
                 to
                 Interdict
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 apprehending
                 
                   Ranulphus
                   Brito
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Canon
                 of
                 St.
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 near
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 command
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 accused
                 of
                 
                   High
                   Treason
                
                 by
                 one
                 William
                 )
                 unless
                 he
                 were
                 forthwith
                 released
                 ,
                 &
                 absolutely
                 discharged
                 ,
                 enforcing
                 the
                 King
                 thereby
                 to
                 release
                 him
                 without
                 any
                 conditions
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Cities
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 much
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 in
                 high
                 affront
                 of
                 his
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 a
                 Sanctuary
                 extending
                 not
                 to
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 thus
                 chronicled
                 to
                 posterity
                 .
                 b
                 Ranulphum
                 quoque
                 Britonem
                 ,
                 Clericum
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   Londinensis
                
                 Canonicum
                 ,
                 qui
                 aliquando
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 fuerat
                 familiaris
                 ,
                 etiam
                 Thesaurarius
                 ,
                 criminaliter
                 (
                 Willielmus
                 )
                 accusavit
                 .
                 Quem
                 Rex
                 ,
                 cum
                 haec
                 audisset
                 ,
                 capi
                 praecepit
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 ,
                 quas
                 Majori
                 Londinensi
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Goimero
                
                 (
                 sive
                 
                   Girardo
                   Bat
                
                 )
                 destinavit
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Turri
                 Londinensi
                 detrudi
                 compeditum
                 .
                 Cui
                 Major
                 ,
                 c
                 plus
                 quam
                 Deo
                 obediens
                 ,
                 Regia
                 praecepta
                 praecipitanter
                 effectui
                 mandavit
                 .
                 Ipsum
                 enim
                 Ranulphum
                 a
                 domo
                 sua
                 ,
                 quae
                 vicina
                 est
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 truculenter
                 extraxit
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Turri
                 Londinensi
                 vinculis
                 ferreis
                 ,
                 quae
                 vulgariter
                 annuli
                 nuncupantur
                 ,
                 inclusit
                 mancipatum
                 .
                 Quo
                 cognito
                 ,
                 Decanus
                 Londinensis
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Magister
                 
                   G.
                   de
                   Lucy
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 suis
                 Concanonicis
                 (
                 quia
                 Episcopus
                 tunc
                 praesens
                 non
                 fuerat
                 )
                 
                   sententiam
                   excommunicationis
                   dedit
                   in
                   con●i●enti
                   generalem
                   ,
                
                 in
                 omnes
                 tantae
                 enormitatis
                 praesumptores
                 ,
                 Ecclesiam
                 Sancti
                 Pauli
                 supponens
                 Interdicto
                 .
                 Rex
                 autem
                 admonitus
                 per
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 cum
                 errores
                 non
                 correxit
                 ,
                 &
                 mala
                 malis
                 comminando
                 cumulasset
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 totam
                 Civitatem
                 Londinensem
                 sibi
                 subjectam
                 ,
                 erat
                 Interdicto
                 suppositurus
                 :
                 (
                 
                   Such
                   was
                   his
                   daring
                   insolency
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   .
                
                 )
                 Cum
                 autem
                 parati
                 essent
                 tam
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 quam
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopus
                 Londinensis
                 ,
                 &
                 multi
                 alii
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 manum
                 aggravare
                 ,
                 
                   Rexdictum
                   Ranulphum
                   ,
                   licet
                   invitus
                   ,
                   solvi
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   pace
                   dimitti
                   praecepit
                   :
                   Sed
                   cum
                   voluisset
                   addidisse
                   conditionem
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   istam
                   ,
                   ut
                   reservaretur
                   ,
                   ut
                   eum
                   promptum
                   exponerent
                   ,
                   quando
                   placeret
                   ei
                   ipsum
                   accusare
                   :
                
                 respondit
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   such
                   was
                   their
                   undutifull
                   peremptory
                   deportment
                   towards
                   their
                   Soveraign
                   ,
                
                 )
                 quod
                 nullo
                 modo
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 eum
                 quasi
                 incarceratum
                 custodirent
                 ,
                 sed
                 absolutum
                 reciperet
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 sicut
                 liberum
                 &
                 absolutum
                 eum
                 in
                 domo
                 sua
                 Regii
                 satellites
                 violenter
                 rapuerunt
                 .
                 Dimissus
                 est
                 igitur
                 eo
                 modo
                 Ranulphus
                 ,
                 edoctus
                 experimento
                 ,
                 quanta
                 volubilitate
                 Aulicos
                 Fortuna
                 edomat
                 ,
                 ab
                 aula
                 Regia
                 se
                 retraxit
                 castigatus
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 ,
                 many
                 Nobles
                 and
                 others
                 having
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bulls
                 and
                 Instigation
                 
                 taken
                 up
                 the
                 Cross
                 for
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Land
                 against
                 the
                 Sarazens
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   England
                
                 ,
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 provided
                 themselves
                 for
                 that
                 expedition
                 ,
                 were
                 suddenly
                 prohibited
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 imploy
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 and
                 Monies
                 raised
                 for
                 this
                 exploit
                 against
                 the
                 Greek
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 
                   Frederick
                   ▪
                
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 re-excommunicated
                 and
                 deposed
                 )
                 refused
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Popes
                 Countermand
                 ,
                 resolving
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 expedition
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 Narratives
                 will
                 inform
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 what
                 snares
                 thousands
                 were
                 drawn
                 to
                 their
                 undoing
                 by
                 this
                 Papal
                 Cheat.
                 *
                 Per
                 idem
                 tempus
                 congregati
                 sunt
                 Nobiles
                 
                   Crucesignati
                   Franciae
                
                 
                 &
                 adjacentium
                 provinciarum
                 in
                 Civitate
                 nobili
                 ,
                 quae
                 dicitur
                 Lugdunum
                 ,
                 ut
                 ibidem
                 de
                 assumendo
                 itinere
                 suo
                 diligenter
                 contractarent
                 :
                 Et
                 dum
                 conciliarentur
                 ,
                 ecce
                 ex
                 parte
                 domini
                 Papae
                 nuntius
                 destinatus
                 festinanter
                 advenit
                 ,
                 qui
                 sicut
                 ante
                 omnes
                 ad
                 proficiscendum
                 urgentet
                 stimulaverat
                 ,
                 &
                 stimulando
                 persuasit
                 ;
                 sic
                 vice
                 versa
                 ,
                 omnes
                 ne
                 iter
                 arriperent
                 ,
                 dissuasit
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 parte
                 domini
                 sui
                 Papae
                 praecepit
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 propria
                 propere
                 remearent
                 ,
                 &
                 authenticum
                 domini
                 Papae
                 super
                 hoc
                 monstravit
                 universis
                 .
                 Ad
                 quod
                 unanimiter
                 responderunt
                 :
                 
                   Vnde
                   haec
                   in
                   Romana
                   Curia
                   &
                   in
                   Papa
                   multiplicitas
                   ?
                   Nonne
                   nobis
                   hic
                   terminus
                   ,
                   hic
                   locus
                   per
                   Legatos
                   ,
                   &
                   Papales
                   praedicatores
                   ,
                   multo
                   tempore
                   transacto
                   praefixus
                   est
                   ad
                   transitum
                   ?
                
                 Secundum
                 dicta
                 &
                 promissiones
                 praedicatorum
                 ad
                 iter
                 pro
                 Deo
                 succingimur
                 ;
                 Victualia
                 &
                 arma
                 ,
                 &
                 quaeque
                 nobis
                 necessaria
                 ,
                 paravimus
                 :
                 terras
                 nostas
                 cum
                 omni
                 supellectili
                 nostra
                 ,
                 &
                 domibus
                 ,
                 vel
                 impignoravimus
                 ,
                 vel
                 vendidimus
                 :
                 amicis
                 nostris
                 valediximus
                 :
                 Thesauros
                 nostros
                 in
                 terram
                 sanctam
                 praemisimus
                 :
                 adventum
                 nostrum
                 praenuntiavimus
                 :
                 portui
                 appropinquavimus
                 :
                 &
                 
                   mmc
                   ad
                   negotium
                   Crucifixi
                   mpediendum
                   ,
                   mutatis
                   verbis
                   ,
                   insurgunt
                   Pastores
                   nostri
                   ?
                   Et
                   non
                   modicum
                   indignati
                   ,
                   pene
                   insurrexerunt
                   in
                   Nuntium
                   Papae
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   si
                   non
                   Praelatorum
                   discretio
                   furorem
                   populi
                   temperasset
                   :
                
                 who
                 were
                 justly
                 incensed
                 for
                 this
                 gross
                 abuse
                 .
              
               
                 Nec
                 mora
                 ,
                 domini
                 Imperatoris
                 Nuntii
                 ,
                 ne
                 inconsulte
                 &
                 festinanter
                 transirent
                 ,
                 sine
                 
                 ducatu
                 &
                 comitatu
                 ipsius
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 persuaserunt
                 super
                 hoc
                 Imperiales
                 illis
                 directas
                 disserentes
                 .
                 In
                 quarum
                 tenore
                 eleganter
                 &
                 sufficienter
                 excusavit
                 dominus
                 Imperator
                 sui
                 transitus
                 omissionem
                 .
                 Unde
                 Crucesignatorum
                 miserabilis
                 facta
                 est
                 conditio
                 .
                 Dissipatum
                 est
                 enim
                 consilium
                 eorum
                 ,
                 &
                 facti
                 sunt
                 arena
                 sine
                 calce
                 ,
                 aut
                 maceria
                 sine
                 caemento
                 .
                 Redierunt
                 multi
                 ad
                 propria
                 murmurantes
                 &
                 obloquentes
                 ,
                 &
                 aliquorum
                 Praelatorum
                 falsas
                 assertiones
                 detestantes
                 .
                 Multi
                 vero
                 per
                 maris
                 discrimina
                 intrantes
                 portum
                 Marsiliae
                 ,
                 versus
                 Terram
                 sanctam
                 cum
                 magna
                 desperatione
                 velificarunt
                 :
                 quorum
                 in
                 Sicilia
                 multi
                 ,
                 majorum
                 adventum
                 praestolantes
                 ,
                 tempus
                 eorum
                 expectarunt
                 .
                 Multi
                 vero
                 ,
                 ex
                 licentia
                 &
                 benevolentia
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 petierunt
                 Brundusium
                 .
              
               
                 Temporibus
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 dominus
                 Papae
                 dedit
                 in
                 mandatis
                 Legato
                 ,
                 ut
                 distincte
                 
                 prohiberet
                 Crucesignatis
                 (
                 in
                 Anglia
                 )
                 contra
                 propositum
                 terminum
                 a
                 praedicatoribus
                 sibi
                 praefixum
                 ,
                 &
                 intentionem
                 &
                 spem
                 suam
                 ,
                 quam
                 ex
                 pollicitis
                 praedicantium
                 praeconceperant
                 ,
                 ne
                 iter
                 versus
                 Terram
                 sanctam
                 arriperent
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 vernum
                 tempus
                 ,
                 &
                 passagium
                 quod
                 est
                 in
                 Martio
                 :
                 sin
                 autem
                 ,
                 concessa
                 sibi
                 peccatorum
                 indulgentia
                 non
                 gauderent
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 (
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 this
                 Popes
                 Prohibition
                 and
                 Designs
                 )
                 Sub
                 iisdem
                 diebus
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 crastino
                 scilicet
                 sancti
                 Martini
                 ,
                 convenerunt
                 Magnates
                 Angliae
                 Crucesignati
                 apud
                 Northampton
                 .
                 de
                 itinere
                 suo
                 in
                 Terram
                 sanctam
                 arripiendo
                 contractaturi
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   ne
                   per
                   cavillationes
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   honestum
                   votum
                   eorum
                   impediretur
                   ,
                   nec
                   ad
                   effusionem
                   sanguinis
                   Christiani
                   ,
                   vel
                   in
                
                 Graeciam
                 ,
                 
                   vel
                   in
                   Italiam
                   ,
                   prout
                   instillatum
                   in
                   eorum
                   auribus
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   distoroueretur
                   ,
                   juraverunt
                   omnes
                   ,
                   se
                   in
                   terram
                   sanctam
                   in
                   expeditionem
                   Ecclesiae
                   sanctae
                   Dei
                   illo
                   anno
                   migraturos
                   .
                
                 Quorum
                 Primus
                 juravit
                 Comes
                 Richardus
                 ,
                 omnium
                 aliorum
                 primicerius
                 ,
                 super
                 altare
                 majus
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 omnium
                 sanctorum
                 ,
                 in
                 medio
                 Civitatis
                 ;
                 Et
                 post
                 eum
                 Comes
                 
                   G.
                   Marescallus
                
                 ,
                 si
                 possit
                 antea
                 cum
                 Rege
                 concordari
                 ,
                 idem
                 repetiit
                 sacramentum
                 .
                 Cui
                 Comes
                 R.
                 Non
                 idcirco
                 omittas
                 charissime
                 sororie
                 ;
                 hoc
                 enim
                 onus
                 mihi
                 assumo
                 .
                 Post
                 ipsum
                 
                   Richardus
                   Sward
                
                 .
                 &
                 post
                 eum
                 
                   Henricus
                   de
                   Trublevilla
                
                 ;
                 &
                 deinde
                 Nobiles
                 multi
                 ,
                 quos
                 longum
                 esset
                 dinumerare
                 .
                 Qui
                 omnes
                 uno
                 humero
                 &
                 animo
                 se
                 ad
                 obsequium
                 crucis
                 viriliter
                 accinxetunt
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Consuluit
                 autem
                 per
                 Epistolas
                 suas
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 Universitati
                 Crucesignatorum
                 ,
                 (
                 upon
                 a
                 different
                 account
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 )
                 quod
                 licet
                 parati
                 essent
                 ,
                 &
                 grave
                 illis
                 videretur
                 ,
                 patienter
                 tamen
                 expectarent
                 ,
                 neciter
                 Hicrosolymitanum
                 acciperent
                 ,
                 donec
                 quiescente
                 spiritu
                 iracundiae
                 Papalis
                 ,
                 gaudens
                 eos
                 comitaretur
                 ;
                 quia
                 parata
                 fuit
                 contra
                 eos
                 Orientalium
                 ad
                 certamen
                 armatorum
                 infinita
                 multitudo
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 alii
                 contempsissent
                 ,
                 indignans
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 prohibuit
                 ,
                 ne
                 Exercitui
                 Francorum
                 victualia
                 de
                 terris
                 suis
                 uberrimis
                 finitimis
                 ,
                 Apnlia
                 scilicet
                 &
                 Cypro
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 terris
                 suis
                 venalia
                 ministrarentur
                 ,
                 vel
                 sub
                 ulla
                 forma
                 transportarentur
                 .
                 Quo
                 audito
                 ,
                 Saraceni
                 caput
                 extulerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 Christianis
                 assumpta
                 audacia
                 ,
                 damna
                 multa
                 in
                 corporibus
                 &
                 possionibus
                 intulerunt
                 ,
                 incendia
                 &
                 strages
                 audacter
                 exercentes
                 .
                 Et
                 ad
                 cumulum
                 dolorum
                 ,
                 
                   Graecia
                   
                     suum
                     Antipapam
                     Germanum
                     contra
                     Romanam
                     Ecclesiam
                     erexit
                     :
                     Et
                     Dominus
                     Imperator
                     ,
                     sratrem
                  
                
                 Heliam
                 
                   contra
                   Papam
                   opposuit
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 summus
                 minister
                 fuit
                 aliquando
                 ordinis
                 minorum
                 ,
                 &
                 Praedicator
                 nominatissimus
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 coeperunt
                 mala
                 multiplicari
                 super
                 faciem
                 terrae
                 ;
                 
                   Absolvit
                   enim
                   quos
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ligavit
                   anathemate
                   ,
                   &
                   generatum
                   est
                   scandalum
                   in
                   ecclesia
                   .
                
                 Illo
                 enim
                 summo
                 procuratore
                 machinante
                 ,
                 
                   Ecclesia
                   Romana
                   super
                   usuris
                   ,
                   et
                   simonia
                   ,
                   et
                   rapinis
                   variis
                   reddebatur
                   infamis
                   ,
                   et
                   filii
                   in
                   privignos
                   convertebantur
                   .
                   Asserebat
                   enim
                   ipse
                   praedictus
                   frater
                
                 Helyas
                 ,
                 
                   dominum
                   Papam
                   contra
                   jura
                   Imperii
                   debacchari
                   ,
                   pecuniam
                   tantummodo
                   sitire
                   ,
                   &
                   variis
                   argumentis
                   extorquere
                   ,
                   preces
                   ,
                   missas
                   ,
                   exhortatiooes
                   ,
                   &
                   omnia
                
                 (
                 quae
                 solent
                 oppressos
                 a
                 persecutionibus
                 liberare
                 )
                 
                   non
                   curare
                
                 ;
                 sicut
                 scriptum
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   Petrus
                   autem
                   servabatur
                   in
                   carcere
                   ,
                   oratio
                   autem
                   fiebat
                
                 
                 
                   ab
                   Ecclesia
                   sine
                   intermissione
                   pro
                   eo
                   .
                
                 Fraudem
                 etiam
                 facere
                 de
                 pecunia
                 collecta
                 ad
                 succursum
                 rerrae
                 sanctae
                 ;
                 scripta
                 etiam
                 ad
                 beneplacitum
                 suum
                 in
                 camera
                 sua
                 
                 clam
                 ,
                 &
                 sine
                 fratrum
                 assensu
                 ,
                 
                   Et
                   etiam
                   vacuas
                   ,
                   sed
                   bullatas
                   ,
                   multas
                   Nuntiis
                   suis
                   tradere
                   ,
                   ut
                   in
                   eis
                   quod
                   eis
                   foret
                   beneplacitum
                   scriptitarent
                   ,
                   quod
                   erat
                   horribile
                   ;
                   &
                   alia
                   multa
                   enormia
                   imposuit
                   domino
                   Papae
                   ,
                   ponens
                   os
                   suum
                   in
                   coelo
                   .
                
                 Propter
                 quod
                 dominus
                 Papa
                 eundem
                 Helyam
                 excommunicavit
                 :
                 
                 instead
                 of
                 refuting
                 ,
                 or
                 reforming
                 these
                 injuries
                 ,
                 crimes
                 and
                 execrable
                 abuses
                 .
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 Richard
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 many
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 Knights
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Oath
                 ,
                 departing
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 travelling
                 through
                 France
                 towards
                 the
                 holy
                 land
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 he
                 sent
                 them
                 a
                 new
                 Inhibition
                 .
                 *
                 Cum
                 Comes
                 R.
                 ad
                 S.
                 Aegidium
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 venerunt
                 ad
                 eum
                 unus
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 &
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Arelatensis
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 consulentes
                 &
                 inhibentes
                 ,
                 ne
                 Comes
                 transfretaret
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 Comes
                 vehementer
                 admirans
                 redarguisset
                 ,
                 asserens
                 ,
                 se
                 credidisse
                 veritatis
                 firmitatem
                 inesse
                 dictis
                 Apostolicis
                 ,
                 &
                 suis
                 quos
                 misit
                 Praedicatoribus
                 ,
                 moleste
                 tulit
                 nimis
                 tales
                 inhibitiones
                 ,
                 &
                 dixit
                 :
                 Omnia
                 mihi
                 ad
                 transitum
                 praeparavi
                 ,
                 valedixi
                 amicis
                 ,
                 praemisi
                 thesaurum
                 &
                 arma
                 mea
                 ;
                 naves
                 paravi
                 jam
                 meis
                 victualibus
                 oneratas
                 :
                 &
                 nunc
                 mutato
                 verbo
                 ,
                 transfretare
                 cum
                 jam
                 ad
                 mare
                 navem
                 intraturus
                 perveni
                 ,
                 prohibet
                 Papa
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   dicitur
                   Successor
                   et
                   Uicarius
                   Jesu
                   Christi
                
                 (
                 qui
                 nunquam
                 verbi
                 sui
                 transgressor
                 fuisse
                 perhibetur
                 )
                 ne
                 ad
                 servitium
                 Christi
                 properem
                 ,
                 ad
                 omnia
                 jam
                 accinctus
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 viderent
                 Legati
                 illi
                 ,
                 quod
                 transitum
                 suum
                 nequirent
                 impedire
                 ,
                 coeperunt
                 persuadere
                 ,
                 ut
                 relicto
                 portu
                 Marsiliae
                 ,
                 intraret
                 mare
                 in
                 portu
                 qui
                 dicitur
                 
                   Aquae
                   m●rtuae
                
                 .
                 Quod
                 
                   omnes
                   de
                   exerci●u
                   abhorruerunt
                
                 ,
                 propter
                 loci
                 corruptionem
                 &
                 infirmitatem
                 ,
                 &
                 dis●uaderunt
                 .
                 
                   Comes
                   igitur
                   ▪
                   detestans
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   duplicitatem
                   ,
                
                 cum
                 magna
                 mentis
                 amaritudine
                 Marsiliam
                 tenebat
                 ,
                 
                   spretis
                   Legatorum
                   fallacibus
                   et
                   ambiguis
                   sermociuationibus
                
                 ;
                 &
                 primo
                 ad
                 Rokam
                 veniens
                 ,
                 ibi
                 classem
                 totam
                 ordinavit
                 &
                 oneravit
                 .
                 Misit
                 autem
                 ad
                 Imperatorem
                 status
                 sui
                 notitiam
                 ,
                 &
                 significavit
                 ei
                 
                   Papalem
                   muscipulationem
                
                 per
                 Nuntios
                 sibi
                 speciales
                 ,
                 
                   Robertum
                   de
                   Tuinge
                
                 militem
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 .
                 Et
                 in
                 septimana
                 infra
                 octavas
                 beatae
                 Mariae
                 sese
                 vasto
                 mari
                 navigandum
                 commsit
                 ;
                 and
                 arrived
                 safely
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 land
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 with
                 extraordinary
                 joy
                 ,
                 processions
                 ,
                 pomp
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 the
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 Soldiers
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Popes
                 Inhibitions
                 which
                 then
                 grew
                 very
                 contemptible
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 brutish
                 Anathemaes
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 the
                 ninth
                 bearing
                 an
                 inveterat
                 ,
                 implacable
                 malice
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Frederick
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 *
                 former
                 seeming
                 reconciliation
                 to
                 him
                 )
                 intending
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 ,
                 and
                 depose
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Empire
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 caused
                 sundry
                 false
                 Rumors
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 and
                 scattered
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 to
                 blast
                 his
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 rather
                 an
                 Atheist
                 or
                 Mahometan
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 real
                 Christian
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 these
                 Antichristian
                 slanders
                 ,
                 and
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 demonstrated
                 this
                 Pope
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 Atheistical
                 and
                 Ethnical
                 then
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 all
                 unprejudiced
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 Ejusdem
                 temporis
                 curriculo
                 ,
                 fama
                 Imperatoris
                 Frederici
                 admodum
                 est
                 obfuscata
                 &
                 maculata
                 ,
                 ab
                 invidis
                 inimicis
                 &
                 aemulis
                 suis
                 .
                 Imponebatur
                 enim
                 ei
                 ,
                 quod
                 vacillans
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 etiam
                 exorbitans
                 in
                 fide
                 Catholica
                 ,
                 dixerit
                 quaedam
                 verba
                 ,
                 ex
                 quibus
                 elici
                 &
                 suspicari
                 potuit
                 ,
                 non
                 tantum
                 fidei
                 Catholicae
                 in
                 eo
                 imbecillitas
                 ,
                 quin
                 imo
                 ,
                 quod
                 gravius
                 &
                 multo
                 pejus
                 est
                 ,
                 manifestae
                 &
                 maximae
                 Haeresis
                 ,
                 &
                 dirissimae
                 blasphemiae
                 enormitas
                 detestanda
                 omnibus
                 fidelibus
                 ,
                 &
                 plane
                 execranda
                 .
                 Fertur
                 enim
                 eundem
                 Fredericum
                 Imperatorem
                 dixisse
                 (
                 licet
                 non
                 sit
                 recitabile
                 )
                 tres
                 praestigiatores
                 callide
                 &
                 versute
                 ,
                 ut
                 dominarentur
                 in
                 mundo
                 ,
                 totius
                 populi
                 sibi
                 contemporanei
                 universitatem
                 seduxisse
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 
                   Moysen
                   ,
                   Jesum
                   &
                   Mahometum
                
                 .
                 Et
                 de
                 Sacratissima
                 Eucharistia
                 quaedam
                 nefanda
                 &
                 execrabilia
                 deliramenta
                 &
                 blasphemias
                 ,
                 impie
                 protulisse
                 .
                 Absit
                 ,
                 absit
                 ,
                 aliquem
                 virum
                 discretum
                 ,
                 nedum
                 hominem
                 Christianum
                 ,
                 in
                 tam
                 furibundam
                 blasphemiam
                 ,
                 os
                 &
                 linguam
                 reserasse
                 .
                 Dictum
                 etiam
                 fuit
                 ab
                 aemulis
                 suis
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Fredericum
                 Imperatorem
                 plus
                 consensisse
                 &
                 credidisse
                 in
                 legem
                 Mahometi
                 ,
                 quam
                 Jesu
                 Christi
                 ;
                 &
                 quasdam
                 Meritriculas
                 Saracenas
                 fecisse
                 concubinas
                 .
                 Surrepsitque
                 murmur
                 in
                 populum
                 (
                 quod
                 avertat
                 Dominus
                 a
                 tanto
                 Principe
                 )
                 Saracenis
                 a
                 multo
                 tempore
                 ipsum
                 fuisse
                 confoederatum
                 ,
                 &
                 amicum
                 fuisse
                 plusquam
                 Christianorum
                 ,
                 &
                 id
                 indiciis
                 multis
                 probare
                 conabantur
                 ipsius
                 aemuli
                 ,
                 qui
                 famam
                 suam
                 conabantur
                 obfuscare
                 .
                 Si
                 peccabant
                 ,
                 vel
                 non
                 ,
                 novit
                 ipse
                 qui
                 nihil
                 ignorat
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 this
                 Pope
                 fomented
                 the
                 Rebellions
                 of
                 the
                 Millanois
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                 refusing
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 just
                 wars
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 much
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Englaend
                 for
                 sending
                 both
                 aid
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 monies
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 whereupon
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 thus
                 continually
                 affronted
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 marched
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 seised
                 upon
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 Sardinia
                 ,
                 surrendred
                 to
                 him
                 Anno
                 1239.
                 as
                 appertaining
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 and
                 other
                 pretences
                 ,
                 this
                 Pope
                 thundred
                 out
                 a
                 new
                 excommunication
                 aganst
                 him
                 ;
                 published
                 in
                 all
                 Countries
                 ,
                 Churches
                 with
                 Bell
                 ,
                 book
                 and
                 Candle
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 absolved
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 from
                 their
                 Oaths
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 deposed
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 profered
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 Brother
                 ;
                 All
                 which
                 occasioned
                 this
                 Emperour
                 for
                 vindicating
                 his
                 own
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 detecting
                 this
                 Popes
                 Impiety
                 ,
                 rapines
                 ,
                 slanders
                 ,
                 and
                 Antichristian
                 practices
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 abroad
                 several
                 Notable
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 scatter
                 abroad
                 scandalous
                 Libels
                 and
                 answers
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 because
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 writen
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Nobles
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 there
                 residing
                 ,
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 pertinent
                 to
                 my
                 general
                 Theam
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 transcribe
                 at
                 large
                 .
              
               
                 Ipso
                 quoque
                 anno
                 ,
                 dum
                 in
                 Italia
                 dominus
                 Imperator
                 hyemaret
                 ,
                 redditae
                 sunt
                 
                 ei
                 opulentis●imae
                 Insulae
                 in
                 mari
                 Mediterraneo
                 sitae
                 ,
                 &
                 Civitati
                 Pisanae
                 proximae
                 :
                 scilicet
                 Sardiniae
                 pars
                 maxima
                 &
                 potissima
                 .
                 Cujus
                 Insulae
                 jus
                 ,
                 ad
                 Patrimonium
                 Beati
                 Petri
                 specialiter
                 pertinere
                 perhibetur
                 .
                 
                   Imperator
                   vero
                   ,
                   
                     ipsam
                     ad
                     imperium
                     spectare
                     ab
                     antiquo
                     asseruit
                     ;
                     
                       &
                       per
                       occupationes
                       &
                       alia
                       ardua
                       negotia
                       Imperialia
                    
                     Imperatores
                     ea
                     amisisse
                     ;
                     ipsum
                     ideo
                     eam
                     ad
                     Corpus
                     Imperii
                     revocasse
                     .
                     
                       Ego
                       vero
                       juravi
                       ,
                       ait
                       ,
                       ut
                       jam
                       novit
                       mundus
                    
                     dispersa
                     Imperii
                     revocare
                     :
                     quod
                     non
                     segniter
                     adimpleri
                     procurabo
                     .
                     
                       Misit
                       igitur
                       dominus
                       Imperator
                       filium
                       suum
                       ,
                       ut
                       sibi
                       oblatam
                       reciperet
                       praedictae
                       Insulae
                    
                     contra
                     prohibitionem
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     ,
                     portionem
                  
                
                 .
                 ,
                 ,
                 ,
                 Quod
                 cum
                 summa
                 indignatione
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 accepit
                 ,
                 ex
                 tunc
                 in
                 manifestam
                 consurgens
                 ultionem
                 :
                 jacturam
                 enim
                 magnam
                 reputavit
                 .
                 Est
                 enim
                 institorum
                 refugium
                 ,
                 naufragorum
                 solatium
                 ,
                 profugorum
                 asylum
                 Insula
                 Sardiniae
                 :
                 quatuor
                 Principibus
                 ,
                 quos
                 Judices
                 vocant
                 ,
                 gubernata
                 .
                 Jactura
                 est
                 gravis
                 ,
                 sed
                 modus
                 jacturae
                 multo
                 gravior
                 ,
                 &
                 injuria
                 videbatur
                 :
                 &
                 odium
                 inter
                 eos
                 natum
                 ,
                 quasi
                 vulnus
                 inveteratum
                 ,
                 saniem
                 generabat
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 Anno
                 ,
                 in
                 Quadragesima
                 ,
                 dominus
                 Papa
                 cum
                 vidisset
                 facta
                 Imperator
                 is
                 
                 nimis
                 temeraria
                 ,
                 &
                 dicta
                 sua
                 peccata
                 suum
                 excusantia
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 quod
                 faventibus
                 quibusdam
                 Magnatibus
                 &
                 Judicibus
                 Sardinicis
                 ,
                 terram
                 &
                 Castra
                 Episcopi
                 Sardinici
                 ,
                 sibi
                 accepisset
                 &
                 tenuisset
                 ,
                 &
                 constanter
                 assereret
                 ,
                 
                   ea
                   esse
                   de
                   substantia
                   Imperii
                   ,
                   seque
                   primo
                   suo
                   et
                   maximo
                   sacramento
                   jura
                   Imperii
                   servare
                   pro
                   posse
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   et
                   dispersa
                   congregare
                   :
                
                 ira
                 vehementissima
                 commotus
                 contra
                 Imperatorem
                 ,
                 gravissimas
                 contra
                 eum
                 proponens
                 quaestiones
                 &
                 reponens
                 querimonias
                 ,
                 scribens
                 &
                 scribendo
                 constanter
                 &
                 diligenter
                 persuadens
                 ,
                 per
                 plures
                 &
                 pluries
                 Nuncios
                 solennes
                 ;
                 quorum
                 Authoritas
                 meruit
                 exaudiri
                 ,
                 ut
                 ablata
                 restitueret
                 ,
                 &
                 desineret
                 Ecclesiam
                 suis
                 possessionibus
                 viduare
                 ,
                 quam
                 constat
                 diuturna
                 temporis
                 praescriptione
                 praedotari
                 .
                 Et
                 more
                 prudentis
                 Medici
                 ,
                 qui
                 nunc
                 fomentis
                 ,
                 nunc
                 ferro
                 abscisionis
                 ,
                 nunc
                 vero
                 utitur
                 adustione
                 ,
                 verba
                 intermiscens
                 blandis
                 comminatoria
                 ,
                 terribilibus
                 amicabilia
                 .
                 Sed
                 cum
                 Imperator
                 procaciter
                 renuisset
                 ,
                 &
                 sua
                 facta
                 quibusdam
                 causis
                 apparentibus
                 ratione
                 fultis
                 excusasset
                 ,
                 
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   
                     tunc
                     praesentibus
                     Cardinalibus
                     Dominica
                     Palmarum
                  
                
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   in
                   spiritu
                   ferventis
                   itacundiae
                   ,
                   Fredericum
                   dictum
                   Imperatorem
                   ,
                   ac
                   si
                   jam
                   a
                   culmine
                   Imperii
                   dejecissent
                   eum
                   ,
                   solenniter
                   excommnnicavit
                   ,
                   tradens
                   eum
                   Sathanae
                   in
                   interitu
                   terribiliter
                   possidendum
                   .
                   Et
                   eisdem
                   verbis
                   utentes
                   ,
                   quasi
                   in
                   fremitu
                   furoris
                   intonans
                   ,
                   
                     omnes
                     audientes
                     vehementer
                     compulit
                     adterrorem
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 Excommunicamus
                 &
                 anathematizamus
                 ex
                 parte
                 Dei
                 omnipotentis
                 ,
                 Patris
                 &
                 Filii
                 ,
                 &
                 Spiritus
                 Sancti
                 ,
                 &
                 auctoritate
                 Apostolorum
                 
                   Petri
                   &
                   Pauli
                   ,
                   Fredericum
                
                 dictum
                 Imperatorem
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   eo
                   quod
                   contra
                   Romanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   seditionem
                   iniit
                   in
                   Urbe
                   ,
                   per
                   quod
                   intendebat
                
                 *
                 
                   Romanum
                   Pontificem
                   et
                   fratres
                   suos
                   a
                   sua
                   sede
                   repellere
                   ,
                   et
                   contra
                   privilegia
                   ,
                   dignitates
                   ,
                   et
                   honores
                   ,
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   Libertatem
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   et
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   conculcare
                   ,
                   contra
                   juramenta
                   ,
                   
                     quibus
                     super
                     hoc
                     Ecclesiae
                     Romanae
                     tenetur
                     ,
                     temere
                     veniendo
                     .
                  
                
                 Item
                 excommunicamus
                 &
                 anathematizamus
                 eundem
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 venerabilem
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 Episcopum
                 Prenestrensem
                 ,
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 ne
                 in
                 Legatione
                 
                 sua
                 procederet
                 ,
                 quam
                 in
                 Albigensium
                 partes
                 pro
                 corro
                 boratione
                 Catholicae
                 fidei
                 sibi
                 commisimus
                 curam
                 ,
                 per
                 quosdam
                 fideles
                 suos
                 mandavit
                 impediri
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 excommunicamus
                 &
                 anathematizamus
                 eundem
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 non
                 permittit
                 quasdam
                 cathedrales
                 ,
                 &
                 quasdam
                 alias
                 vacantes
                 ecclesias
                 in
                 Regno
                 ordinari
                 ,
                 &
                 hac
                 occasione
                 periclitatur
                 libertas
                 ecclesiae
                 ,
                 perit
                 fides
                 ,
                 quia
                 *
                 non
                 est
                 qui
                 proponat
                 verbum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 nec
                 qui
                 regat
                 animas
                 ,
                 deficiente
                 pastore
                 .
                 Et
                 sunt
                 nomina
                 dictarum
                 ecclesiarum
                 vacantium
                 ,
                 
                   Cathanensis
                   ,
                   Reginensis
                   ,
                   Accriviarensis
                   ,
                   Squilatensis
                   ,
                   Resensis
                   ,
                   Protentinensis
                   ,
                   Hydrontine●sis
                   ,
                   Policastrensis
                   ,
                   Saretinensis
                   ,
                   Aversanensis
                   ,
                   Valvensis
                   ,
                   Molopolitensis
                   ,
                   Polimane●ensis
                   ,
                   Melfrensis
                   ,
                   Rapellensis
                   .
                
                 Monasteria
                 vero
                 sunt
                 ista
                 :
                 V●rnusinum
                 ,
                 &
                 sancti
                 Salvatoris
                 Massanensis
                 .
                 Item
                 excommunicamus
                 &
                 Anathematizamus
                 eundem
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 in
                 
                   Regno
                   Clerici
                   capiuntur
                   et
                   incarcerantur
                   ,
                   proscribuntur
                   et
                   occiduntur
                   .
                
                 Item
                 ,
                 excommunicamus
                 &
                 Anathematizamus
                 eundem
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 non
                 permittit
                 Soranam
                 Ecclesiam
                 reparari
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 excommunicamus
                 &
                 Anathematizamus
                 eundem
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 nepotem
                 Regis
                 Tunicii
                 ,
                 venientem
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 Romanam
                 pro
                 suscipiendo
                 Baptismatis
                 sacramento
                 ,
                 detinet
                 ,
                 nec
                 venire
                 permisit
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 excommunicamus
                 &
                 Anathematizamus
                 eundem
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 
                   Petrum
                   Saracenum
                
                 ,
                 nobilem
                 Civem
                 Romanum
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 venientem
                 ,
                 cepit
                 &
                 detinet
                 carceri
                 mancipatum
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 excommunicamus
                 &
                 Anathematizamus
                 eundem
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 terras
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 
                   Ferrariam
                   ,
                   Pingnogomam
                   ,
                   Bendoniam
                   ,
                   F●rrarianensem
                
                 Diocesim
                 &
                 
                   Condonensem
                   ,
                   Lucanensem
                
                 Diocesim
                 ,
                 &
                 terram
                 Sardiniae
                 occupavit
                 ,
                 contra
                 juramentum
                 ,
                 quo
                 super
                 hoc
                 Ecclesiae
                 tenetur
                 ,
                 temere
                 veniendo
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 excommunicamus
                 &
                 Anathematizamus
                 eundem
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 terras
                 quorundam
                 nobilium
                 de
                 Regno
                 ,
                 quas
                 Ecclesia
                 tenebat
                 ad
                 manus
                 suas
                 occupavit
                 &
                 devastavit
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 excommunicamus
                 &
                 Anathematizamus
                 eundem
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 quasdam
                 Ecclesias
                 Cathedrales
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 
                   Mons
                   Regalis
                   ,
                   Cepheladensis
                   ,
                   Cathanensis
                   ,
                   Squilatensis
                   ,
                
                 &
                 quaedam
                 monasteria
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Millitensis
                 ,
                 sanctae
                 Eufemiae
                 terrae
                 Majoris
                 ,
                 &
                 sancti
                 Johannis
                 in
                 Lamis
                 ,
                 bonis
                 suis
                 spoliavit
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 excommunicamus
                 &
                 Anathematizamus
                 eundem
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 multae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cathedrales
                 ,
                 &
                 aliae
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 Monasteria
                 de
                 regno
                 ,
                 per
                 iniquam
                 de
                 inquisitionem
                 fuerunt
                 fere
                 bonis
                 omnibus
                 spoliata
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 excommunicamus
                 &
                 Anathematizamus
                 eundem
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 in
                 Regno
                 Templarii
                 &
                 Hospitalarii
                 mobilibus
                 &
                 immobilibus
                 spoliati
                 ,
                 non
                 sunt
                 juxta
                 tenorem
                 pacis
                 integre
                 restituti
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 excommunicamus
                 &
                 Anathematizamus
                 eundem
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 talliae
                 &
                 exactiones
                 contra
                 formam
                 pacis
                 ,
                 ab
                 Ecclesiis
                 &
                 Monasteriis
                 pro
                 ipso
                 extorquentur
                 in
                 Regno
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 excommunicamus
                 &
                 Anathematizamus
                 eundem
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 in
                 Regno
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelati
                 &
                 Abbates
                 Cisterciensis
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Ordinum
                 ,
                 compelluntur
                 per
                 singulos
                 menses
                 dare
                 certam
                 summam
                 pecuniae
                 pro
                 constructione
                 castrorum
                 novorum
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 excommunicamus
                 &
                 Anathematizamus
                 eundem
                 ,
                 quod
                 contra
                 tenorem
                 pacis
                 ,
                 hi
                 qui
                 adhaeserunt
                 Ecclesiae
                 bonis
                 omnibus
                 spoliati
                 exulari
                 coguntur
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 proscripti
                 ,
                 uxoribus
                 &
                 liberis
                 captivati
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 excommunicamus
                 &
                 Anathematizamus
                 eundem
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 per
                 ipsum
                 impeditur
                 negotium
                 terrae
                 sanctae
                 ,
                 &
                 reparatio
                 Imperii
                 
                   Romani
                   .
                   
                     Omnes
                     autem
                     qui
                     juramento
                     fidelitatis
                     ei
                     tenentur
                     astricti
                     ,
                     ab
                     ejusdem
                     observatione
                     juramenti
                     decernimus
                     absolutos
                     ,
                     ne
                     sibi
                     fidelitatem
                     observent
                     ,
                     districtius
                     inhibentes
                     ,
                     quam
                     diu
                     fuerit
                     vinculo
                     excommunicationis
                     astrictus
                  
                
                 .
                 Super
                 oppressionibus
                 &
                 aliis
                 gravaminibus
                 nobilium
                 ,
                 pauperum
                 ,
                 viduarum
                 ,
                 orphanorum
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 de
                 Regno
                 ,
                 pro
                 quibus
                 idem
                 Fredericus
                 alias
                 juravit
                 stare
                 mandatis
                 ecclesiae
                 
                   ipsum
                   intendimus
                   amovere
                
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 ipso
                 negotio
                 ,
                 dante
                 domino
                 ,
                 procedemus
                 sicut
                 justum
                 fuerit
                 procedendum
                 .
                 Porro
                 ,
                 pro
                 omnibus
                 &
                 singulis
                 supradictis
                 ,
                 pro
                 quibus
                 dictus
                 Fredericus
                 a
                 nobis
                 diligenter
                 fuit
                 admonitus
                 ,
                 &
                 frequenter
                 ,
                 nec
                 parere
                 curavit
                 ,
                 eundem
                 
                   Fredericum
                   
                     excommunicationis
                     et
                     Anathematis
                     vinculo
                     innodamus
                  
                   .
                
                 Caeterum
                 ,
                 quia
                 idem
                 Fredericus
                 ,
                 de
                 dictis
                 factis
                 fuit
                 ,
                 multis
                 clamantibus
                 ,
                 per
                 universum
                 quasi
                 orbem
                 ,
                 quod
                 Catholica
                 fide
                 recta
                 non
                 sentiat
                 ,
                 est
                 graviter
                 diffamatus
                 :
                 nos
                 ,
                 dante
                 Domino
                 ,
                 super
                 hoc
                 loco
                 suo
                 &
                 tempore
                 procedemus
                 ,
                 secundum
                 quod
                 in
                 talibuś
                 requirit
                 ordo
                 Juris
                 .
              
               
                 Quam
                 sententiam
                 cum
                 suis
                 causis
                 in
                 cunctis
                 regionibus
                 per
                 Universos
                 Praelatos
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 singulis
                 Ecclesiis
                 sibi
                 subjectis
                 cum
                 solemnitate
                 ,
                 pulsatis
                 campanis
                 &
                 candelis
                 accensis
                 praecepit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 promulgendam
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 auditis
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 in
                 iram
                 excanduit
                 vehementem
                 ,
                 exprobrando
                 &
                 
                 multoties
                 recitando
                 ,
                 imponendoque
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 ejus
                 rectoribus
                 ,
                 Quod
                 omnes
                 sibi
                 essent
                 ingrati
                 ,
                 rependentes
                 mala
                 pro
                 bonis
                 :
                 recolens
                 quod
                 fluctibus
                 marinis
                 &
                 mille
                 
                 generibus
                 periculorum
                 se
                 suaque
                 ,
                 pro
                 promotione
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 Catholicae
                 fidei
                 incremento
                 ,
                 opposuisset
                 .
                 Et
                 quicquid
                 habet
                 honoris
                 Ecclesia
                 in
                 
                   Terra
                   Sancta
                
                 ,
                 ejus
                 labore
                 &
                 industriae
                 affirmavit
                 adquisitum
                 .
                 *
                 Sed
                 Papa
                 invidens
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   per
                   adquisitionem
                   alicujus
                   Laici
                   ,
                   Ecclesia
                   tam
                   foelix
                   sentiret
                   incrementum
                   ,
                
                 qui
                 tantum
                 aurum
                 &
                 argentum
                 magis
                 quam
                 fidei
                 augmentum
                 ,
                 testantibus
                 operibus
                 ,
                 cupiens
                 ,
                 mihi
                 paravit
                 supplantationem
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 omni
                 Christianitate
                 pecuniam
                 extorquens
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 decimam
                 partem
                 ,
                 toto
                 nisu
                 suo
                 ,
                 ut
                 me
                 Deo
                 militantem
                 &
                 exponentem
                 corpus
                 telis
                 ,
                 infirmitati
                 ,
                 hostium
                 insidiis
                 ,
                 prius
                 fluctuum
                 saevientium
                 nullis
                 parcentibus
                 periculis
                 ,
                 elaboravit
                 ut
                 me
                 exhaeredaret
                 .
                 Ecce
                 quale
                 praesidium
                 patris
                 nostri
                 !
                 Ecce
                 quale
                 praesidium
                 in
                 pressuris
                 vicarii
                 Jesu
                 Christi
                 !
                 Nec
                 adhuc
                 sufficit
                 furor
                 persequentis
                 .
                 Erexit
                 enim
                 contra
                 me
                 *
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Bresne
                
                 ,
                 aliquando
                 Regem
                 Hierosolymitanum
                 ,
                 quem
                 novit
                 in
                 bello
                 strenuum
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 militari
                 d●sciplina
                 peritissimum
                 ,
                 &
                 meum
                 validum
                 fuisse
                 inimicum
                 ,
                 in
                 confusionem
                 meam
                 &
                 subversionem
                 mei
                 ,
                 talia
                 certe
                 non
                 verentis
                 .
                 Ditavit
                 etiam
                 ipsum
                 pecunia
                 non
                 minima
                 ,
                 quam
                 a
                 pauperibus
                 Praelatis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 per
                 Orbem
                 extorserat
                 impudenter
                 .
                 Audiens
                 autem
                 talia
                 per
                 fideles
                 meos
                 ,
                 quot
                 suspiria
                 ,
                 quas
                 lachrymas
                 dolor
                 iste
                 generavit
                 in
                 corde
                 meo
                 ,
                 non
                 est
                 facile
                 denodare
                 :
                 sed
                 novit
                 ,
                 qui
                 nil
                 ignorat
                 .
                 Sed
                 caelans
                 praecord●alem
                 dolorem
                 sub
                 sereno
                 vultu
                 festinanter
                 ,
                 ne
                 forte
                 id
                 cognoscentes
                 inimici
                 ,
                 superbirent
                 exultantes
                 ,
                 &
                 fierent
                 nobis
                 graviores
                 ,
                 caepi
                 tractare
                 de
                 pace
                 ,
                 &
                 captis
                 treug●s
                 ,
                 reditum
                 maturavi
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 repatriassem
                 ,
                 
                   inveni
                   terram
                   meam
                   a
                   Papalibus
                   parentibus
                   et
                   assimbus
                   occupatam
                   ,
                
                 quorum
                 Dux
                 fuit
                 praed●ctus
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Bresne
                
                 ,
                 &
                 capitaneus
                 :
                 quos
                 Deo
                 vindice
                 comprehendi
                 ,
                 &
                 juxta
                 merita
                 eorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 crucifixi
                 negotium
                 impediverunt
                 ,
                 puniendo
                 recompensavi
                 .
                 
                   Judicet
                   Deus
                   inter
                   me
                   Militem
                   suum
                   ,
                   &
                   Papam
                   ipsius
                   vicarium
                   .
                
                 Novit
                 enim
                 Christus
                 ,
                 novit
                 &
                 mundus
                 ,
                 quod
                 a
                 veritatis
                 tramite
                 non
                 exorbito
                 .
                 Ecce
                 radix
                 odii
                 ,
                 &
                 seminarium
                 .
                 Et
                 factum
                 est
                 schisma
                 in
                 populo
                 .
                 Et
                 redintegratum
                 est
                 per
                 praesentiam
                 Domini
                 naturalis
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 robur
                 Imperii
                 in
                 temporis
                 brevitate
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Monks
                 of
                 
                   Mount
                   Cassini
                
                 excommunicating
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 by
                 a
                 stratagem
                 seised
                 upon
                 their
                 Castle
                 and
                 Monastery
                 ,
                 being
                 an
                 impregnable
                 Fort
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 who
                 thereupon
                 repaired
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 complaining
                 of
                 this
                 pretended
                 injury
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 them
                 good
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 other
                 releif
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Obedience
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 Anno
                 venerunt
                 Monachi
                 
                   Montis
                   Cassini
                
                 (
                 ubi
                 Sanctus
                 Benedictus
                 Mansionem
                 
                 sibi
                 elegit
                 Monasticam
                 )
                 ad
                 Papam
                 ,
                 in
                 vestibus
                 laceratis
                 &
                 veteribus
                 :
                 Erant
                 autem
                 xiij
                 .
                 scilicet
                 Conventus
                 ,
                 &
                 erant
                 incompositi
                 Comis
                 &
                 Barbis
                 ,
                 &
                 vultu
                 lachrymabiles
                 .
                 Et
                 introeuntes
                 ad
                 Papam
                 ,
                 ceciderunt
                 ante
                 pedes
                 ejus
                 ,
                 conquerentes
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Imperator
                   ejecisset
                   eos
                   à
                   Mansione
                   sua
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   Monte
                   Cassino
                   .
                
                 Erat
                 autem
                 Mons
                 ille
                 inexpugnabilis
                 ,
                 imo
                 inaccessibilisalicui
                 ,
                 nisi
                 ex
                 voluntate
                 Monachorum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 inhabitantium
                 in
                 eo
                 :
                 nisi
                 tantummodo
                 quod
                 
                   R.
                   G.
                
                 per
                 excogitationem
                 ,
                 qua
                 se
                 mortuum
                 simulavit
                 ,
                 in
                 feretro
                 in
                 illum
                 delatus
                 ,
                 Castra
                 Monachorum
                 subito
                 occupavit
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 Papa
                 audisset
                 ,
                 dolorem
                 conceptum
                 dissimulans
                 ,
                 causam
                 quaesivit
                 .
                 Cui
                 Monachi
                 responderunt
                 :
                 
                   Quia
                   obedientes
                   vobis
                   ,
                   Dominum
                   Imperatorem
                   excommunicavimus
                   .
                
                 Quibus
                 Papa
                 :
                 
                   Obedientia
                   vestra
                   salvabit
                   vos
                
                 ;
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 St.
                 Pauls
                 and
                 St.
                 Peters
                 Doctrine
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 13.
                 1
                 ,
                 to
                 9.
                 
                 Tit.
                 3.
                 1.
                 1
                 
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 )
                 Et
                 abierunt
                 Monachi
                 ,
                 plus
                 a
                 Papa
                 non
                 accipientes
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 cuidam
                 Monacho
                 Cisterciensi
                 apparuit
                 manus
                 candida
                 ,
                 scribens
                 in
                 
                 corporali
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
                 
                   Cedrus
                   alta
                   Libani
                   succidetur
                
                 .
                 Mars
                 praevalebit
                 Saturno
                 &
                 Jovi
                 .
                 Saturnus
                 
                   vero
                   in
                   omnibus
                   insidiabitur
                
                 Jovi
                 .
                 
                   Erit
                   unus
                   Deus
                   ,
                   id
                   est
                   ,
                   Monarcha
                   .
                   Secundus
                   Deus
                   adiit
                   .
                   Filii
                
                 Israel
                 
                   liberabuntur
                   à
                   captivitate
                   infra
                   undecim
                   annos
                   .
                   Gens
                   qu●dam
                   sine
                   copite
                   reputata
                   ,
                   vagans
                   veniet
                   .
                   
                     Vae
                     Clero
                     ,
                     viget
                     ordo
                     novus
                     ,
                     si
                     ceciderit
                     :
                     vae
                     Ecclesiae
                     fidei
                     ,
                     legum
                     ,
                     et
                     Regnorum
                     .
                  
                   Mutationes
                   erunt
                   ,
                   &
                   tota
                   terra
                
                 Saracenorum
                 subvertetur
                 .
              
               
                 Scripsit
                 eodem
                 anno
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 Senatoribus
                 &
                 populo
                 Romano
                 ,
                 asseruit
                 ,
                 
                 quod
                 quamplurimum
                 admirabatur
                 super
                 hoc
                 ,
                 quod
                 permiserunt
                 ipsum
                 
                   praecipuum
                   Principem
                   Principum
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Urbe
                 excommunicari
                 .
                 Scripsit
                 etiam
                 Epistolas
                 elegantes
                 &
                 prolixas
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 Magnatibus
                 Christianis
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 tamen
                 Regi
                 Henrico
                 ,
                 &
                 fratri
                 suo
                 Richardo
                 Comiti
                 Cornubiae
                 ,
                 sororiis
                 suis
                 ,
                 se
                 in
                 multis
                 excusans
                 rationibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 multipliciter
                 accusans
                 ,
                 &
                 asserens
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 esset
                 per
                 omnia
                 juri
                 parere
                 promptus
                 &
                 paratus
                 ,
                 &
                 Legatos
                 solennes
                 haec
                 oblaturos
                 destinasset
                 ,
                 Papa
                 haec
                 praesciens
                 ,
                 praecipitanter
                 ante
                 adventum
                 Legatorum
                 in
                 ipsum
                 ex
                 
                 industria
                 sententiam
                 fulminavit
                 .
                 Per
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 scripsit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 Cantuar.
                 &
                 Ebor.
                 Archiepiscopis
                 prolixam
                 nimis
                 Epistolam
                 ,
                 conquerens
                 graviter
                 de
                 enormitate
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 imponens
                 ei
                 crimen
                 haeresis
                 .
                 Scripsit
                 autem
                 tam
                 Legato
                 ,
                 quam
                 dictis
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsam
                 Epistolam
                 ,
                 per
                 omnes
                 suae
                 ditioni
                 vel
                 legationi
                 terras
                 spectantes
                 ,
                 publicarent
                 ;
                 addens
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipse
                 Fredericus
                 ,
                 dictus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 jam
                 dotes
                 Ecclesiae
                 hostiliter
                 invadens
                 ,
                 eas
                 sibi
                 ausu
                 temerario
                 manciparet
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 Ecclesiae
                 manifestus
                 inimicus
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 autem
                 illis
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   Londinensis
                
                 denuntiatus
                 est
                 excommunicatus
                 
                 Fredericus
                 dictus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 
                   ex
                   praecepto
                   Papae
                
                 .
                 Similiter
                 per
                 totum
                 Episcopatum
                 Londinensem
                 ,
                 &
                 postea
                 
                   per
                   totum
                   Regnum
                
                 .
                 Nec
                 erat
                 qui
                 contradiceret
                 ,
                 
                   vel
                   clypeum
                   contradictionis
                   opponeret
                
                 :
                 licet
                 Rex
                 honestam
                 causam
                 haberet
                 ,
                 prae
                 caeteris
                 mundi
                 Principibus
                 ,
                 contradicendi
                 ,
                 propter
                 foedus
                 propinquae
                 affinitatis
                 .
                 Such
                 was
                 the
                 cowardice
                 ,
                 unworthinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 then
                 slavish
                 servitude
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 to
                 this
                 Pope
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 strenuously
                 to
                 oppose
                 even
                 in
                 this
                 just
                 cause
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 England
                 nor
                 Rome
                 it self
                 .
                 Upon
                 consideration
                 whereof
                 :
                 *
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 imperator
                 ,
                 admirans
                 quod
                 robur
                 Romanorum
                 nimis
                 enervatum
                 ,
                 a
                 constantia
                 suae
                 subjectionis
                 debitae
                 &
                 fidelitatis
                 tam
                 fiducialiter
                 promissae
                 recalcitravit
                 ,
                 
                   permittendo
                   in
                   eundem
                   Imperatorem
                   ,
                   Dominum
                   suum
                   naturalem
                   ,
                   sententiam
                   excommunicationis
                   inferri
                   in
                   Civitate
                   :
                
                 tam
                 Curiae
                 Romanae
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 quam
                 Senatori
                 Urbis
                 &
                 Romanis
                 ,
                 ex
                 intimo
                 cordis
                 ,
                 tacto
                 dolore
                 praecordiali
                 ,
                 scripsit
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 FREDERICVS
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Romanorum
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 semper
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 Hierusalem
                 &
                 Siciliae
                 Rex
                 ,
                 Senatori
                 Urbis
                 ,
                 &
                 suis
                 Conromanis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Roma
                 
                   sit
                   caput
                   nostri
                   et
                   auctrix
                   Imperii
                   ,
                   et
                
                 Romanus
                 
                   Imperator
                   a
                
                 Romae
                 
                   vocabulo
                   nuncupetur
                   ,
                   ut
                   sibi
                   nostri
                   nominis
                   et
                   honoris
                   processus
                   et
                   auspicia
                   debeamus
                   :
                   in
                   admirationem
                   vehementem
                   rapimur
                   ,
                   si
                   ubi
                   nostri
                   promovendus
                   est
                   honor
                   ,
                   et
                   injuria
                   repellenda
                   ,
                
                 inter
                 eos
                 qui
                 tenentur
                 &
                 debent
                 pro
                 culmine
                 nostro
                 se
                 murum
                 defensionis
                 opponere
                 insurgentibus
                 ex
                 adverso
                 ,
                 ipsis
                 audientibus
                 &
                 dissimulantibus
                 contrarium
                 patiamur
                 .
                 
                   Propter
                   quod
                   graviter
                   dolore
                   compellimur
                   ,
                   quia
                
                 Romanus
                 
                   Antistes
                   contra
                
                 Romanum
                 
                   Principem
                   ,
                   id
                   quod
                   alibi
                   non
                   auderet
                   ,
                   sicut
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   in
                   Urbe
                   praesumpsit
                   :
                   et
                
                 Romanum
                 
                   Imperatorem
                   ,
                   auctorem
                   Urbis
                   ,
                   et
                   venefactorem
                   populi
                
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 
                   ipsis
                   non
                   resistentibus
                   ,
                   impie
                   blasphemavit
                   .
                
                 Ut
                 benefactorum
                 nostrorum
                 tam
                 Proceres
                 quam
                 populum
                 Romanum
                 ,
                 quibus
                 specialiter
                 &
                 communiter
                 studuimus
                 liberali
                 &
                 spontanea
                 munificentia
                 providere
                 ,
                 ac
                 eorum
                 intendimus
                 continuatis
                 augmentis
                 ,
                 recte
                 vocemus
                 immemores
                 extitisse
                 ,
                 ac
                 inerti
                 somno
                 detentos
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 tribulo
                 mallea
                 vir
                 non
                 esset
                 de
                 tot
                 Proceribus
                 &
                 turba
                 Quiritum
                 ,
                 vel
                 unus
                 de
                 tot
                 Romani
                 populi
                 millibus
                 ,
                 qui
                 pro
                 nobis
                 exurgeret
                 ,
                 verbum
                 unicum
                 loqueretur
                 ,
                 qui
                 nostrae
                 injuriae
                 condoleret
                 :
                 cum
                 nos
                 Urbem
                 antiquis
                 Triumphorum
                 titulis
                 insignitam
                 ,
                 novis
                 nostrae
                 victoriae
                 successibus
                 honoremus
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 reformandum
                 Romanum
                 nomen
                 ,
                 sicut
                 in
                 diebus
                 antiquis
                 ,
                 &
                 exaltandum
                 Romans
                 statum
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 continuis
                 laboribus
                 intendamus
                 .
                 Quapropter
                 necessario
                 ducimur
                 ▪
                 requirere
                 vos
                 ,
                 instanter
                 monere
                 ,
                 pariter
                 &
                 exhortari
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 si
                 omissum
                 est
                 aliqua
                 negligentia
                 vel
                 torpore
                 ,
                 nunc
                 instanter
                 ostendere
                 debeatis
                 ,
                 inducentes
                 alios
                 monitis
                 &
                 exemplo
                 :
                 ut
                 omnes
                 &
                 singuli
                 prompta
                 voluntate
                 consurgant
                 ad
                 nostram
                 &
                 communem
                 injuriam
                 ulciscendam
                 .
                 Quia
                 cum
                 idem
                 Blasphemator
                 noster
                 ,
                 ausus
                 alibi
                 non
                 fuisset
                 in
                 nostri
                 nominis
                 Blasphemiam
                 prorupisse
                 ,
                 de
                 tanta
                 praesumptione
                 gloriari
                 non
                 posset
                 ,
                 quod
                 volentibus
                 &
                 nolentibus
                 Romanis
                 contra
                 nos
                 talia
                 perpetrasset
                 ,
                 cum
                 potius
                 id
                 posset
                 vestrae
                 ingratitudini
                 reputari
                 ,
                 si
                 quod
                 ante
                 factum
                 fuit
                 ,
                 impedire
                 laudabiliter
                 potuistis
                 ,
                 ex
                 post
                 facto
                 nostram
                 &
                 vestram
                 injuriam
                 ,
                 postponatis
                 inultam
                 .
                 
                   Nam
                   cum
                   alterutrum
                   teneamur
                   ,
                   et
                   nos
                
                 Romanum
                 
                   honorem
                   et
                
                 Romanos
                 
                   defendere
                   ,
                   nomen
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   si
                   ad
                   hoc
                   vos
                   et
                   eos
                   negligentes
                   invenerimus
                   ,
                   cum
                   nullus
                   timor
                   nos
                   coegerit
                   ad
                   beneficia
                
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 sed
                 gratia
                 induxerit
                 specialis
                 ,
                 per
                 ingratitudinem
                 istam
                 licet
                 prorsus
                 inviti
                 cogamur
                 ,
                 ab
                 universis
                 exhibitam
                 gratiam
                 revocare
                 .
                 Datum
                 Tervisii
                 ,
                 mensis
                 Aprilis
                 die
                 xx
                 .
              
               
                 Idem
                 autem
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 Fredericus
                 ,
                 Cardinalibus
                 paulo
                 ante
                 praescripserat
                 ,
                 &
                 eosdem
                 Romanos
                 in
                 parte
                 movit
                 :
                 sed
                 nune
                 postremo
                 commovit
                 vehementius
                 .
                 Scripsit
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 Cardinalibus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 FREDERICVS
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Romanorum
                 Imperator
                 semper
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 Hierusalem
                 
                 &
                 Siciliae
                 Rex
                 ,
                 universis
                 sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 dilectis
                 amicis
                 suis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 sincerae
                 dilectionis
                 affectum
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   sit
                   Christus
                   caput
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   not
                   the
                   Pope
                
                 )
                 &
                 in
                 Petri
                 vocabulo
                 suam
                 fundaverit
                 Ecclesiam
                 supra
                 Petram
                 ,
                 vos
                 Apostolorum
                 statuit
                 successores
                 ,
                 ut
                 Petro
                 pro
                 omnibus
                 ministrante
                 ,
                 vos
                 qui
                 estis
                 Candelabra
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 super
                 Montem
                 ,
                 non
                 sub
                 modio
                 constituta
                 ,
                 revera
                 omnibus
                 qui
                 sunt
                 in
                 domo
                 effectu
                 bonorum
                 operum
                 luceatis
                 ,
                 nec
                 a
                 publica
                 mundi
                 lingua
                 ex
                 conscientia
                 generali
                 vos
                 subtrahere
                 intendatis
                 ,
                 cum
                 ad
                 singula
                 quae
                 praesidens
                 sedi
                 Petr
                 proponit
                 statuens
                 ,
                 vel
                 denuncianda
                 decrevit
                 ,
                 aequa
                 participatio
                 vos
                 admittit
                 :
                 nisi
                 praevius
                 religionis
                 Ecclesiae
                 status
                 ,
                 &
                 zelus
                 effervescens
                 evitandi
                 scandali
                 generalis
                 ,
                 vobis
                 cautelam
                 suggesserit
                 ad
                 futura
                 .
                 Quis
                 enim
                 non
                 miretur
                 &
                 stupeat
                 ,
                 quod
                 tot
                 venerabilium
                 Patrum
                 congregatione
                 munitae
                 Ecclesiae
                 generali
                 ,
                 sedens
                 in
                 solio
                 (
                 &
                 utinam
                 ●ustus
                 Judex
                 )
                 velit
                 inconsulte
                 procedere
                 ,
                 
                   ac
                   suis
                   motibus
                   excandescens
                   ,
                   in
                
                 Romanum
                 
                   tendit
                   Principem
                   ,
                   advocatum
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   ac
                   ad
                   praedicationem
                   Evangelii
                   stabilitum
                   ,
                   ob
                   favorem
                
                 Lombardorum
                 
                   rebellium
                   ,
                   exercere
                   gladium
                   spiritualem
                   ,
                   si
                   dicere
                   liceat
                   ,
                   minus
                   juste
                   ,
                
                 cum
                 alias
                 quicquid
                 ex
                 objectis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 gravaminibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 dicuntur
                 ,
                 objiciat
                 ,
                 quantumve
                 species
                 per
                 individua
                 detinentur
                 ,
                 vel
                 emendationem
                 reciperint
                 ,
                 vel
                 ex
                 deliberata
                 nostri
                 provisione
                 consilii
                 sit
                 in
                 proximo
                 ,
                 prout
                 jussio
                 jam
                 praecessit
                 debita
                 ,
                 &
                 integra
                 emendatio
                 secutura
                 .
                 Nam
                 ecce
                 per
                 Patentes
                 Literas
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 quos
                 mandatum
                 Apostolicum
                 praestitit
                 monitores
                 ,
                 ejusdem
                 testimonium
                 declaratur
                 :
                 &
                 praecedens
                 nostra
                 constitutio
                 super
                 revocatione
                 Praelatorum
                 damna
                 passorum
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 praestanda
                 integra
                 satisfactione
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 jam
                 per
                 Literas
                 Venerabilis
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Messanensis
                 ,
                 vocato
                 ad
                 hoc
                 assessori
                 nostro
                 transmissas
                 ,
                 evidens
                 exhibet
                 testimonium
                 veritati
                 .
                 Propter
                 quod
                 non
                 indigne
                 dolemus
                 ,
                 si
                 Pater
                 Apostolicus
                 offendere
                 tam
                 graviter
                 nos
                 intendat
                 .
                 Unde
                 dum
                 in
                 constantem
                 virum
                 tam
                 vehemens
                 cadit
                 injuria
                 ,
                 
                   etsi
                   patienter
                   ferre
                   velimus
                   ,
                   immanitas
                   negotii
                   non
                   permittit
                   ,
                   quin
                   ad
                   ultiones
                   quibus
                   Caesares
                   uti
                   solent
                   ,
                   facti
                   violentia
                   nos
                   impellat
                   .
                
                 Veruntamen
                 dum
                 consideramus
                 impatientiam
                 procedentis
                 ,
                 &
                 difficultatem
                 attendimus
                 defensoris
                 ,
                 si
                 ex
                 aequo
                 liceret
                 privatas
                 exercere
                 vindictas
                 ,
                 quas
                 in
                 hominem
                 per
                 quem
                 scandalum
                 venit
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 sui
                 participes
                 sanguinis
                 compensare
                 possemus
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 ipsum
                 &
                 suos
                 attemptata
                 Sedis
                 injuria
                 redundaret
                 ,
                 tolerabilius
                 duceremus
                 .
                 Sed
                 cum
                 nec
                 ipse
                 ,
                 nec
                 tota
                 propter
                 hoc
                 sua
                 passura
                 progenies
                 ,
                 tanti
                 forent
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   culmen
                   Imperii
                   zelaret
                   ultionem
                   ipsorum
                   ,
                   cumque
                   Sedis
                   authoritas
                   audaciae
                   sibi
                   froena
                   relaxet
                   ,
                   et
                   tot
                   venerabilium
                   fratrum
                   moles
                   eum
                   in
                   concepta
                   fovere
                   pertinacia
                   videatur
                   ,
                   angit
                   nos
                   altiori
                   mente
                   turbatio
                   ,
                   quod
                   dum
                   nos
                   intendamus
                   a
                   persequente
                   defendere
                   ,
                   oporteat
                   nos
                   defendendo
                   gravius
                   offendere
                   resistentes
                   :
                   salva
                   in
                   omnibus
                   Ecclesiae
                   Sanctitate
                   ,
                   quam
                   cultu
                   sacro
                   et
                   debita
                   reverentia
                   veneramur
                   .
                
                 Quapropter
                 venerabilem
                 coetum
                 vestrum
                 affectuosius
                 deprecamur
                 ,
                 
                   quatenus
                   motus
                   Summi
                   Pontificis
                   ,
                   quos
                   ex
                   causis
                   evidentibus
                   non
                   tam
                   justos
                   quam
                   voluntarios
                   mundus
                   agnoscit
                   ,
                   ex
                   deliberata
                   modestia
                   compescatis
                   :
                   generali
                   statui
                   et
                   praesenti
                   quieti
                   mentium
                   ,
                   a
                   scandalis
                   providentes
                   .
                
                 Nam
                 cum
                 ad
                 salutem
                 omnium
                 vestrum
                 favorabiliter
                 alligemur
                 ,
                 ab
                 injuriatorum
                 offensa
                 non
                 poterimus
                 aequanimiter
                 abstinere
                 :
                 quin
                 etsi
                 obstare
                 principiis
                 non
                 possimus
                 ,
                 licite
                 debeat
                 injurias
                 ,
                 quas
                 revocare
                 non
                 possumus
                 ,
                 injuriis
                 propulsare
                 .
                 Datum
                 Podonii
                 ,
                 decima
                 die
                 Martii
                 ,
                 undecima
                 Indictione
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 new
                 feuds
                 between
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Pope
                 ,
                 caused
                 many
                 persons
                 to
                 forge
                 or
                 renew
                 old
                 Prophecies
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 applyed
                 to
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 Pasquils
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 by
                 both
                 parties
                 ,
                 against
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 in
                 particular
                 besides
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 quaedam
                 scripta
                 ,
                 quae
                 videbantur
                 futurorum
                 esse
                 prognostica
                 ,
                 
                 propter
                 imminentia
                 pericula
                 ,
                 &
                 discordiam
                 ortam
                 inter
                 tam
                 graves
                 personas
                 ,
                 quibus
                 non
                 sunt
                 majores
                 ,
                 imo
                 nec
                 pares
                 ,
                 ad
                 memoriam
                 sunt
                 redacta
                 ,
                 &
                 recenter
                 recitata
                 .
                 Quorum
                 unum
                 est
                 hoc
                 sequens
                 .
                 Excitabitur
                 Roma
                 contra
                 Romanum
                 ,
                 &
                 Romanus
                 substitutus
                 Romam
                 Romano
                 
                   imminuet
                   .
                   Alleviabuntur
                   virgae
                   pastorum
                   ,
                   &
                   solatium
                
                 
                 
                   eorum
                   erit
                   in
                   otio
                   .
                   Turbabuntur
                   seduli
                   ,
                   &
                   orabunt
                   :
                   &
                   in
                   lachrymis
                   multorum
                   erit
                   requies
                   .
                   Humilis
                   alludet
                   furibundo
                   ,
                   &
                   furor
                   extinguens
                   palpabitur
                   .
                   Novus
                   Grex
                   serpet
                   ad
                   cumulum
                   ,
                   &
                   qui
                   intitulantur
                   in
                   veteri
                   ,
                   tenui
                   cibo
                   cibabuntur
                   .
                   Frustrata
                   est
                   spes
                   sperantium
                   ,
                   &
                   requiescit
                   solatium
                   ,
                   in
                   quo
                   parat
                   fiduciam
                   .
                   Qui
                   in
                   tenebris
                   ambularunt
                   ,
                   ad
                   lucem
                   redibunt
                   .
                   Et
                   quae
                   erant
                   divisa
                   &
                   dispersa
                   ,
                   consolidabuntur
                   .
                   Non
                   modica
                   nubes
                   incipiet
                   pluere
                   :
                   quia
                   natus
                   est
                   immutator
                   saeculi
                   .
                   Leoni
                   substituetur
                   agnus
                   :
                   Et
                   agni
                   in
                   Leones
                   depraedabuntur
                   .
                   Surget
                   furor
                   contra
                   simplicem
                   ,
                   &
                   simplicitas
                   attenuata
                   spirabit
                   .
                   Decor
                   convertetur
                   in
                   dedecus
                   ,
                   &
                   gaudium
                   multorum
                   erit
                   luctus
                   .
                
                 Haec
                 dicta
                 anno
                 gratiae
                 M.
                 C.
                 XIX
                 .
                 jam
                 instare
                 intellectas
                 comminationes
                 in
                 scripto
                 dicebantur
                 .
                 Aliud
                 scriptum
                 ,
                 quod
                 videtur
                 procurasse
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 fertur
                 tamen
                 pro
                 vero
                 ,
                 quod
                 inventi
                 sunt
                 hi
                 versiculi
                 in
                 cubiculo
                 Papae
                 scripti
                 ,
                 modus
                 autem
                 &
                 auctor
                 penitus
                 ignoratur
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Fata
                   docent
                   ,
                   stellaeque
                   monent
                   ,
                   avium
                   que
                   volatus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Totius
                   mundi
                   malleus
                   unus
                   erit
                   .
                
                 
                   Roma
                   diu
                   titubans
                   ,
                   variis
                   erroribus
                   acta
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Totius
                     mundi
                     desinet
                     esse
                     caput
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 Quos
                 versus
                 cum
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 multi
                 interpretabantur
                 in
                 interitum
                 &
                 desolationem
                 Papae
                 &
                 Romanae
                 Curiae
                 redundasse
                 ,
                 Papa
                 in
                 eundem
                 Imperatorem
                 hos
                 versiculos
                 retorquebat
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Fama
                   refert
                   ,
                   scriptura
                   docet
                   ,
                   peccata
                   loquuntur
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quod
                   tua
                   vita
                   brevis
                   ,
                   poena
                   perennis
                   erit
                   .
                
              
               
                 Videns
                 autem
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 famam
                 suam
                 in
                 hac
                 tempestate
                 periclitari
                 ,
                 ut
                 
                 innocentiam
                 suam
                 manifestaret
                 ,
                 procuravit
                 ut
                 nuntii
                 ipsi
                 ,
                 qui
                 magnae
                 authoritatis
                 viri
                 fuerant
                 &
                 solemnes
                 ,
                 scriberent
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 ostendendo
                 suam
                 &
                 Imperatoris
                 innocentiam
                 ac
                 justitiam
                 .
                 Wherein
                 all
                 the
                 crimes
                 objected
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 are
                 particularly
                 answered
                 or
                 excused
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 Patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 Gregorio
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 sui
                 devoti
                 Herbipolensis
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Wormaciensis
                   ,
                   Vercellensis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Parmensis
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 humilem
                 sui
                 commendationem
                 &
                 reverentiam
                 tam
                 debitam
                 quam
                 devotam
                 .
                 Cum
                 omni
                 reverentia
                 &
                 devotione
                 recipimus
                 Literas
                 Apostolicae
                 Sanctitatis
                 ,
                 per
                 quas
                 missi
                 fuimus
                 admonere
                 Dominum
                 nostrum
                 Romanum
                 Principem
                 ,
                 super
                 quibusdam
                 capitibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 missa
                 sunt
                 eisdem
                 Literis
                 interclusa
                 .
                 Nos
                 autem
                 ex
                 obedientiae
                 debito
                 ,
                 quo
                 tenemur
                 ad
                 tantum
                 debitum
                 ,
                 haesitantes
                 tamen
                 ,
                 si
                 monita
                 nostra
                 patienter
                 acciperet
                 ,
                 reverenter
                 &
                 devote
                 pervenimus
                 ,
                 &
                 expositis
                 singulis
                 ,
                 quae
                 Capitula
                 continebant
                 ,
                 ac
                 vestrarum
                 per
                 eum
                 habita
                 copia
                 Literarum
                 ,
                 faciente
                 Domino
                 ,
                 qui
                 gerit
                 ac
                 dirigit
                 quo
                 voluerit
                 corda
                 Regum
                 ,
                 in
                 admirabili
                 devotione
                 &
                 insperata
                 humilitate
                 se
                 monitis
                 nostris
                 pronum
                 exhibuit
                 ,
                 inclinata
                 Imperialis
                 audientia
                 dignitatis
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 nobis
                 existentibus
                 coram
                 eo
                 ,
                 praesentibus
                 quoque
                 Venerabilibus
                 
                   Panormitanensis
                   ,
                   Messanensis
                
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 
                   Cremonensis
                   ,
                   Laudensis
                   ,
                   Navariensis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Mutinensis
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbate
                 Sancti
                 Vincentii
                 ,
                 convocatis
                 etiam
                 quampluribus
                 ex
                 fratribus
                 ordinis
                 Praedicatorum
                 &
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 respondit
                 ad
                 singula
                 quae
                 proposuimus
                 seriatim
                 ,
                 prout
                 in
                 sequentibus
                 distincte
                 ac
                 plenarie
                 continetur
                 ,
                 sicut
                 dominationi
                 vestrae
                 responsionem
                 ipsius
                 juxta
                 seriem
                 Capitulorum
                 expositam
                 ,
                 secundum
                 Apostolicam
                 jussionem
                 ,
                 sub
                 fido
                 testimonio
                 tenore
                 praesentium
                 declaramus
                 .
                 
                   Proposito
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 :
                 Montis
                 Regalis
                 ,
                 Cephaludensis
                 ,
                 Cathaniensis
                 ,
                 &
                 Squillatensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 Milletensis
                 ,
                 Sanctae
                 Eufemiae
                 Terrae
                 Majoris
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   Sancti
                
                 Johannis
                 in
                 Lamis
                 ,
                 
                   Monasteria
                   sunt
                   spoliata
                   fere
                   omnibus
                   bonis
                   suis
                   .
                
                 Item
                 ,
                 
                   omnes
                   fere
                   Cathedrales
                   &
                   aliae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ac
                   Monasteria
                   ,
                   sunt
                   per
                   iniquam
                   inquisitionem
                   ,
                   fere
                   omnibus
                   hominibus
                   suis
                   spoliata
                   .
                
                 Responsio
                 Imperialis
                 :
                 Super
                 gravaminibus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 quae
                 indeterminate
                 ponuntur
                 ,
                 quaedam
                 ignoranter
                 commissa
                 ,
                 corrigi
                 jussa
                 sunt
                 ,
                 sine
                 morae
                 dispendio
                 :
                 quaedam
                 vero
                 jam
                 correcta
                 ,
                 sicut
                 est
                 in
                 evidenti
                 ,
                 de
                 fideli
                 &
                 industrio
                 nuncio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 ad
                 hoc
                 specialiter
                 destinato
                 :
                 videlicet
                 Magistro
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Tocto
                
                 ,
                 Notario
                 nostro
                 :
                 qui
                 etiam
                 jussus
                 est
                 transire
                 per
                 Romanam
                 Curiam
                 ,
                 &
                 consulto
                 Venerabili
                 Messanensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 juxta
                 consilium
                 suum
                 procedere
                 ,
                 ad
                 revocationem
                 eorum
                 ,
                 quae
                 inveniret
                 notabiliter
                 facta
                 .
                 Sic
                 quod
                 in
                 ingressu
                 Regni
                 ,
                 circa
                 fines
                 illos
                 invenit
                 quaedam
                 ,
                 quae
                 tenebantur
                 per
                 quosdam
                 de
                 familia
                 Imperiali
                 ,
                 quibus
                 non
                 pepercit
                 ,
                 sed
                 eos
                 statim
                 destituit
                 ,
                 restituens
                 destitutos
                 :
                 cum
                 tamen
                 habuerit
                 in
                 
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 ab
                 Imperiali
                 fisco
                 etiam
                 revocaret
                 ,
                 si
                 qua
                 inveniret
                 illicite
                 deprehensa
                 .
                 Sic
                 quod
                 fama
                 eorum
                 quae
                 gesserat
                 perveniente
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 dicitur
                 approbasse
                 mittentis
                 providentiam
                 ,
                 &
                 diligentiam
                 missi
                 .
                 Qui
                 cum
                 Regnum
                 in
                 diversas
                 Provincias
                 sit
                 divisum
                 ,
                 nondum
                 potuit
                 omnes
                 peragrasse
                 ,
                 ut
                 quae
                 corrigenda
                 invenerit
                 ,
                 corrigantur
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 de
                 Ecclesia
                 
                   Montis
                   Regalis
                   .
                   R.
                
                 Quod
                 nullum
                 gravamen
                 habuit
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Imperatorem
                 ,
                 nisi
                 velit
                 notari
                 de
                 Saracenis
                 ,
                 qui
                 occupaverunt
                 bona
                 Ecclesiae
                 per
                 bellum
                 ,
                 qui
                 nec
                 Dominum
                 Imperatorem
                 ,
                 nec
                 Ecclesiam
                 recognoscebant
                 ,
                 nec
                 in
                 aliquo
                 pro
                 posse
                 suo
                 pepercerunt
                 :
                 imo
                 destruxerant
                 &
                 depraedati
                 fuerant
                 eam
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 muros
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 alicui
                 de
                 Sicilia
                 non
                 parcebant
                 :
                 ita
                 ut
                 in
                 partibus
                 illis
                 nullus
                 vel
                 rarus
                 Christicola
                 remansisset
                 .
                 Hos
                 re
                 vera
                 fatetur
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 exterminasse
                 de
                 Sicilia
                 ,
                 cum
                 multis
                 laboribus
                 &
                 expensis
                 :
                 si
                 reputant
                 in
                 hoc
                 gravamen
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 alias
                 nescit
                 quod
                 unquam
                 gravasset
                 illam
                 ,
                 nec
                 vult
                 gravare
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 idem
                 dicit
                 de
                 Ecclesia
                 Cephalensi
                 ,
                 nisi
                 forte
                 tangatur
                 de
                 Castro
                 Cephalensi
                 ,
                 quod
                 velut
                 munitissimam
                 arcem
                 supra
                 mare
                 ,
                 &
                 stantem
                 in
                 
                   Marchia
                   Saracenorum
                
                 ,
                 tenuerunt
                 semper
                 Reges
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 &
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 Innocentius
                 Papa
                 mandavit
                 Legato
                 suo
                 ,
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 pro
                 servitio
                 nostro
                 in
                 Sicilia
                 existenti
                 ,
                 ut
                 illud
                 reciperet
                 ab
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 ad
                 cujus
                 manus
                 per
                 turbationem
                 venerat
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 de
                 jure
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 Legatus
                 tempore
                 pueritiae
                 nostrae
                 faceret
                 teneri
                 &
                 custodiri
                 pro
                 nobis
                 ,
                 nec
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 nec
                 praesenti
                 restituitur
                 ,
                 nec
                 de
                 jure
                 restitui
                 debet
                 ,
                 quia
                 non
                 habet
                 jus
                 in
                 re
                 :
                 &
                 alias
                 ,
                 quod
                 falsarius
                 ,
                 homicida
                 ,
                 proditor
                 ,
                 &
                 schismaticus
                 ,
                 publico
                 testimonio
                 comprobatur
                 ;
                 quare
                 si
                 etiam
                 haberet
                 jus
                 in
                 re
                 ,
                 quod
                 absit
                 ,
                 restitui
                 non
                 tenetur
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 idem
                 de
                 Cathanensi
                 Ecclesia
                 :
                 nisi
                 forte
                 tangatur
                 de
                 hominibus
                 Demanii
                 Domini
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 qui
                 temporibus
                 belli
                 ,
                 propter
                 locum
                 securum
                 &
                 fertilem
                 se
                 Cathaniam
                 contulerunt
                 .
                 Hos
                 fatetur
                 Imperator
                 se
                 ad
                 Demania
                 sua
                 revocasse
                 ,
                 secundum
                 formam
                 generalis
                 constitutionis
                 Regni
                 ,
                 per
                 quam
                 etiam
                 Comites
                 &
                 Barones
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 de
                 Regno
                 homines
                 ,
                 de
                 Demaniis
                 revocant
                 ,
                 ubicumque
                 eos
                 invenerint
                 :
                 sive
                 in
                 terris
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 sive
                 in
                 Civitatibus
                 ipsius
                 Imperatoris
                 .
                 Nihilominus
                 tamen
                 super
                 his
                 forma
                 statuta
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 meta
                 temporis
                 posita
                 ,
                 ad
                 requisitionem
                 Summi
                 Pontificis
                 acceptata
                 ,
                 prout
                 constat
                 ex
                 Literis
                 testimonialibus
                 Patriarchae
                 Antiochensis
                 ,
                 &
                 Panormitanensis
                 ,
                 &
                 Messanensis
                 Archiepiscoporum
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 Ecclesia
                 Miletensis
                 &
                 Sanctae
                 Eufemiae
                 ,
                 cum
                 Abbate
                 &
                 Monachis
                 
                   Terrae
                   Majoris
                
                 ,
                 permutatio
                 congrua
                 facta
                 sit
                 de
                 voluntate
                 Praelatorum
                 ipsorum
                 &
                 Conventuum
                 ,
                 secundum
                 formam
                 juris
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsi
                 hodie
                 res
                 tenent
                 &
                 possident
                 permutatas
                 .
                 Tassale
                 vero
                 Sancti
                 Severii
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 erat
                 in
                 totum
                 Abbatis
                 
                   Terrae
                   Majoris
                   Aconensis
                
                 ,
                 ibi
                 quaedam
                 jura
                 habebat
                 quae
                 tenebat
                 in
                 feudum
                 ab
                 ipso
                 Imperatore
                 ,
                 per
                 judicium
                 fuit
                 juste
                 destructum
                 ,
                 quia
                 homines
                 illius
                 loci
                 tempore
                 perturbationis
                 occiderunt
                 
                   Paulum
                   de
                   Longotham
                
                 bajulum
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 &
                 armenta
                 Imperialia
                 diripuerunt
                 :
                 &
                 nihilominus
                 ,
                 ut
                 dictum
                 est
                 ,
                 permutatio
                 data
                 est
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 pro
                 parte
                 sua
                 ,
                 &
                 hodie
                 tenent
                 .
                 Locus
                 Lamae
                 cinctus
                 est
                 per
                 sententiam
                 ab
                 Abbate
                 Sancti
                 Johannis
                 rotundi
                 :
                 qui
                 de
                 eo
                 ,
                 velut
                 de
                 re
                 feudali
                 ,
                 potuit
                 &
                 debuit
                 secundum
                 jus
                 Civile
                 &
                 Canonicum
                 ,
                 in
                 Imperiali
                 Curia
                 conveniri
                 .
                 
                   Propositio
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 :
                 Templarii
                 &
                 Hospitalarii
                 
                   bonis
                   mobilibus
                   &
                   immobilibus
                   spoliati
                   ,
                   juxta
                   tenorem
                   pacis
                   non
                   sunt
                   integre
                   restituti
                   .
                
                 Responsio
                 Imperialis
                 .
                 A
                 Templariis
                 &
                 Hospitalariis
                 verum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 judicium
                 &
                 per
                 antiquam
                 constitutionem
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 revocata
                 sunt
                 feudalia
                 ,
                 &
                 burgasatica
                 ,
                 quae
                 habuerant
                 per
                 concessionem
                 invasorum
                 Regni
                 :
                 quibus
                 equos
                 ,
                 arma
                 ,
                 victualia
                 ,
                 &
                 vinum
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 necessaria
                 ministrabant
                 abunde
                 ,
                 quando
                 infestabant
                 Imperatorem
                 ,
                 &
                 Imperatori
                 ,
                 tunc
                 Regi
                 pupillo
                 ,
                 &
                 destituto
                 ,
                 omne
                 omnino
                 subsidium
                 denegabant
                 .
                 Alia
                 tamen
                 feudalia
                 ,
                 &
                 burgasatica
                 dimissa
                 sunt
                 eis
                 ,
                 qualitercumque
                 ea
                 adquisierunt
                 &
                 tenuerunt
                 ante
                 mortem
                 Regis
                 Willielmi
                 secundi
                 :
                 seu
                 de
                 quibus
                 haberent
                 concessionem
                 alicujus
                 antecessorum
                 suorum
                 .
                 Nonnulla
                 vero
                 burgasatica
                 quae
                 emerunt
                 ,
                 revocata
                 sunt
                 ab
                 eis
                 ,
                 secundum
                 formam
                 antiquae
                 constitutionis
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 quod
                 nihil
                 potest
                 eis
                 sine
                 consensu
                 Principis
                 de
                 burgasaticis
                 inter
                 vivos
                 concedi
                 ,
                 vel
                 in
                 ultima
                 voluntate
                 legari
                 ,
                 quin
                 post
                 annum
                 ,
                 mensem
                 ,
                 septimanam
                 ,
                 &
                 diem
                 ,
                 aliis
                 Burgensibus
                 saecularibus
                 vendere
                 &
                 concedere
                 teneantur
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 propterea
                 fuit
                 ab
                 antiquo
                 statutum
                 ,
                 quia
                 si
                 libere
                 eis
                 &
                 perpetuo
                 burgasatica
                 liceret
                 emere
                 sive
                 accipere
                 ,
                 modico
                 tempore
                 totum
                 Regnum
                 Siciliae
                 (
                 quod
                 inter
                 Regiones
                 mundi
                 sibi
                 habilius
                 reputarent
                 )
                 emerent
                 ,
                 &
                 adquirerent
                 :
                 &
                 haec
                 eadem
                 constitutio
                 obtinet
                 ultra
                 mare
                 .
                 
                   Propositio
                   Ecclesiae
                   :
                   Item
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   permittit
                   Cathedrales
                   &
                   alias
                   vacantes
                   Ecclesias
                   ordinari
                   ,
                   &
                   hac
                   occasione
                   periclitatur
                   libertas
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   perit
                   fides
                   :
                   quia
                   non
                   est
                   qui
                   proponit
                   verbum
                   Dei
                   ,
                   nec
                   qui
                   regat
                   animas
                   ,
                   deficiente
                   Pastore
                   .
                
                 Responsio
                 Imperialis
                 .
                 Cathedrales
                 &
                 alias
                 vacantes
                 Ecclesias
                 ▪
                 
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 libenter
                 vult
                 ,
                 &
                 desiderat
                 ordinari
                 ,
                 salvis
                 privilegiis
                 &
                 dignitatibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 praedecessores
                 sui
                 Reges
                 usque
                 ad
                 sua
                 tempora
                 habuerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 quibus
                 ipse
                 modestius
                 ,
                 quam
                 praedecessores
                 sui
                 hactenus
                 usi
                 sunt
                 :
                 nec
                 contra
                 ordinationem
                 Ecclesiarum
                 unquam
                 fuit
                 .
                 
                   Propositio
                   Ecclesiae
                   :
                   De
                   talliis
                   &
                   exactionibus
                   contra
                   formam
                   pacis
                   ab
                   Ecclesiis
                   &
                   Monasteriis
                   extorquentur
                   .
                
                 Responsio
                 Imperialis
                 .
                 Talliae
                 &
                 collectae
                 Clericis
                 &
                 persoms
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 ,
                 non
                 pro
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 rebus
                 ,
                 sed
                 pro
                 feudalibus
                 &
                 patrimoniasibus
                 imponuntur
                 ;
                 *
                 secundum
                 quod
                 est
                 jus
                 commune
                 ,
                 &
                 obtinet
                 ubique
                 per
                 orbem
                 .
                 
                   Propositio
                   Ecclesiae
                   :
                   De
                   hoc
                   quod
                   Praelati
                   non
                   audent
                   procedere
                   contra
                   usurarios
                   occasione
                   constitutionis
                   Imperialis
                   .
                
                 Responsio
                 Imperialis
                 .
                 Apparet
                 generalis
                 &
                 nova
                 constitutio
                 contra
                 usurarios
                 edita
                 per
                 Imperatorem
                 ,
                 per
                 quam
                 in
                 omnibus
                 bonis
                 eorum
                 publice
                 condemnantur
                 ,
                 &
                 lecta
                 est
                 coram
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 per
                 quam
                 etiam
                 non
                 interciditur
                 Praelatis
                 audacia
                 procedendi
                 .
                 
                   Propositio
                   Ecclesiae
                   :
                   Quod
                   Clerici
                   capiuntur
                   ,
                   incarcerantur
                   ,
                   proscribuntur
                   ,
                   &
                   occiduntur
                   .
                
                 Responsio
                 Imperialis
                 .
                 De
                 captis
                 &
                 incarceratis
                 nihil
                 novit
                 ,
                 nisi
                 quod
                 per
                 officiales
                 Imperatoris
                 aliqui
                 capti
                 sunt
                 ,
                 assignandi
                 juxta
                 qualitatem
                 excessuum
                 judicio
                 Praelatorum
                 De
                 proscriptis
                 vero
                 novit
                 ,
                 quod
                 objecto
                 quibusdam
                 crimine
                 laesae
                 Majestatis
                 ,
                 aliqui
                 de
                 Regno
                 sunt
                 proscripti
                 .
                 Novit
                 etiam
                 de
                 occisis
                 ,
                 quod
                 propter
                 impunitatem
                 Clericorum
                 &
                 Monachorum
                 ,
                 Venusina
                 Ecclesia
                 gemit
                 obitum
                 Praelati
                 sui
                 ,
                 a
                 suo
                 Monacho
                 interfecti
                 :
                 &
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 Vincentii
                 ,
                 Monachus
                 Monachum
                 interfecit
                 :
                 nec
                 est
                 inde
                 aliqua
                 vindicta
                 sive
                 poena
                 Canonica
                 subsecuta
                 .
                 
                   Propositio
                   Ecclesiae
                   :
                   De
                   Ecclesiis
                   Domino
                   consecratis
                   ,
                   quae
                   prophanantur
                   &
                   destruuntur
                   .
                
                 Responsio
                 Imperialis
                 .
                 Nihil
                 omnino
                 scitur
                 ,
                 nisi
                 forte
                 dicatur
                 de
                 Ecclesia
                 Luceriae
                 ,
                 quae
                 propter
                 diutinam
                 vetustatem
                 per
                 se
                 dicitur
                 corruisse
                 ,
                 &
                 quam
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 nedum
                 quod
                 re-aedificari
                 permittat
                 ,
                 imo
                 paratus
                 est
                 ad
                 honorem
                 Dei
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 de
                 suo
                 pro
                 re-aedificatione
                 ejusdem
                 Episcopum
                 congrue
                 adjuvare
                 .
                 
                   Propositio
                   Ecclesiae
                   :
                   Quod
                   non
                   permittit
                   reparari
                
                 Soranam
                 Ecclesiam
                 .
                 Responsio
                 Imperialis
                 .
                 Soranam
                 Ecclesiam
                 solam
                 aedificari
                 permittit
                 ,
                 sed
                 Civitatem
                 non
                 :
                 àd
                 minus
                 diebus
                 suis
                 ,
                 quae
                 judicio
                 est
                 destructa
                 .
                 
                   Propositio
                   Ecclesiae
                   :
                   Quod
                   contra
                   tenorem
                   pacis
                   ,
                   hi
                   qui
                   adhaeserunt
                   Ecclesiae
                   tempore
                   turbationis
                   ,
                   bonis
                   omnibus
                   spoliati
                   ,
                   exulare
                   coguntur
                   .
                
                 Responsio
                 Imperialis
                 ▪
                 Adhaerentes
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 tempore
                 turbationis
                 contra
                 Dominum
                 Imperatorem
                 ,
                 secure
                 in
                 Regno
                 morantur
                 :
                 nisi
                 forte
                 qui
                 officia
                 &
                 jurisdictiones
                 exercuerunt
                 ,
                 metu
                 ponendi
                 rationem
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliqui
                 ,
                 ne
                 causis
                 civilibus
                 vel
                 criminalibus
                 conveniantur
                 ,
                 morantur
                 extra
                 Regnum
                 :
                 de
                 quibus
                 vult
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 quod
                 secure
                 redeant
                 ,
                 si
                 sibi
                 &
                 aliis
                 conquerentibus
                 (
                 non
                 tamen
                 de
                 eo
                 ,
                 vel
                 ejus
                 occasione
                 ,
                 quod
                 Ecclesiae
                 adhaeserunt
                 )
                 velint
                 facere
                 rationem
                 .
                 Sed
                 cum
                 de
                 forma
                 pacis
                 tractatur
                 ,
                 recordatur
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 contra
                 eam
                 &
                 contra
                 opinionem
                 fere
                 omnium
                 fratrum
                 ,
                 detinet
                 Civitatem
                 Castellae
                 .
                 Pro
                 qua
                 detinenda
                 ,
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 recepit
                 pecuniam
                 ,
                 existente
                 Domino
                 Imperatore
                 pro
                 servitio
                 ejus
                 contra
                 Romanos
                 ,
                 &
                 expendente
                 proinde
                 ultra
                 Centum
                 Millia
                 Marcarum
                 argenti
                 :
                 adeo
                 quod
                 magnum
                 commodum
                 inde
                 est
                 Ecclesia
                 consecuta
                 ,
                 tam
                 de
                 terra
                 Romanis
                 ablata
                 ,
                 &
                 sibi
                 restituta
                 ,
                 quam
                 de
                 libertate
                 Ecclesiastica
                 ,
                 reformata
                 in
                 Urbe
                 ,
                 occasione
                 servitii
                 supradicti
                 .
                 
                   Propositio
                   Ecclesiae
                   :
                   De
                   nepote
                   Regis
                
                 Tunicii
                 ,
                 
                   quem
                   non
                   permisit
                   venire
                   ad
                   Apostolicam
                   sedem
                   ,
                   ad
                   suscipiendum
                   baptismi
                   Sacramentum
                   ,
                   sed
                   captivum
                   detinet
                   .
                
                 Responsio
                 Imperialis
                 .
                 Quod
                 nepos
                 Regis
                 Tunicii
                 ,
                 non
                 ut
                 baptizaretur
                 ,
                 sed
                 ut
                 aufugeret
                 mortem
                 ,
                 quam
                 praeminabatur
                 Patruus
                 suus
                 ,
                 de
                 Barbaria
                 fugit
                 in
                 Siciliam
                 .
                 Non
                 tenetur
                 captivus
                 ,
                 sed
                 liber
                 per
                 Appuliam
                 vadit
                 :
                 &
                 diligenter
                 quaesitus
                 ,
                 si
                 baptizari
                 velit
                 ,
                 omnino
                 negat
                 .
                 Si
                 tamen
                 vult
                 baptizari
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 acceptat
                 &
                 gaudet
                 ,
                 prout
                 super
                 hoc
                 respondit
                 alias
                 Panormitanensi
                 &
                 Messanensi
                 Archiepiscopis
                 .
                 
                   Propositio
                   Ecclesiae
                   :
                   De
                
                 Petro
                 Saraceno
                 ,
                 
                   fideli
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   quem
                   tenet
                   captivum
                   ,
                   in
                   injuriam
                   Ecclesiae
                   :
                   &
                   fratre
                
                 Jordane
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   tenetur
                   captivus
                
                 .
                 Responsio
                 Imperialis
                 .
                 
                   Petrus
                   Saracenus
                
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 inimicus
                 Domini
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 &
                 detractor
                 ejus
                 ,
                 tam
                 in
                 Urbe
                 quam
                 alibi
                 ,
                 captus
                 per
                 eum
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 non
                 in
                 negotium
                 Regis
                 Anglorum
                 venit
                 ,
                 sed
                 tantum
                 Literas
                 ipsius
                 attulit
                 :
                 ut
                 si
                 forte
                 caperetur
                 ,
                 capto
                 parceremus
                 ,
                 attentius
                 supplicantes
                 .
                 Quibus
                 non
                 obtemperavimus
                 ,
                 quia
                 Rex
                 nescivit
                 ,
                 quas
                 mihi
                 paravit
                 insidias
                 .
                 De
                 fratre
                 Jordane
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsum
                 nec
                 cepit
                 ,
                 nec
                 capi
                 mandavit
                 :
                 quamvis
                 eum
                 in
                 sermonibus
                 diffamaverat
                 .
                 Sed
                 quia
                 videtur
                 a
                 quibusdam
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 ,
                 qui
                 norunt
                 mores
                 &
                 versutias
                 ejusdem
                 fratris
                 ,
                 quod
                 status
                 &
                 mora
                 ejus
                 ,
                 si
                 fieret
                 in
                 
                   Marchia
                   Tervisii
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Lombardia
                 ,
                 suspecta
                 forent
                 &
                 nociva
                 Domino
                 Imperatori
                 :
                 praestita
                 satisdatione
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 Marchia
                 vel
                 Lombardia
                 remanere
                 vel
                 morari
                 non
                 debeat
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 liberari
                 mandabat
                 ,
                 &
                 assignari
                 eum
                 jussisset
                 Domino
                 Messanensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 :
                 si
                 dictum
                 fratrem
                 in
                 praedictum
                 modum
                 ,
                 super
                 se
                 recipere
                 voluisset
                 .
                 
                   Propositio
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 :
                 
                 
                   De
                   eo
                   quod
                   ipse
                   seditionem
                   movit
                   in
                   Urbe
                   contra
                   Ecclesiam
                   ,
                   per
                   quam
                   intendebat
                
                 Romanum
                 
                   Pontificem
                   &
                   fratres
                   suos
                   à
                   sua
                   sede
                   repellere
                   ,
                   &
                   contra
                   privilegia
                   ,
                   dignitates
                   ,
                   &
                   honores
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   ,
                   libertatem
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   conculcare
                   .
                
                 Responsio
                 Imperialis
                 .
                 Seditio
                 mota
                 in
                 Urbe
                 contra
                 Ecclesiam
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Imperatorem
                 ,
                 negatur
                 .
                 Sed
                 cum
                 ipse
                 habeat
                 fideles
                 suos
                 in
                 Urbe
                 ,
                 sicut
                 praedecessores
                 sui
                 ,
                 tam
                 Romani
                 Principes
                 ,
                 quam
                 Reges
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 soliti
                 sunt
                 habere
                 ,
                 quia
                 Senatores
                 aliquando
                 electi
                 per
                 potentiam
                 adversariorum
                 ,
                 eos
                 offendere
                 contendebant
                 ,
                 astabat
                 defensioni
                 eorum
                 :
                 sicut
                 astaret
                 quoties
                 in
                 similibus
                 expediret
                 .
                 Cessante
                 vero
                 causa
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 quod
                 alius
                 Senator
                 communiter
                 electus
                 fuit
                 ,
                 cessavit
                 turbatio
                 supradicta
                 :
                 prout
                 constat
                 de
                 rei
                 evidentia
                 ,
                 ex
                 testimonio
                 Panormitanensis
                 &
                 Messanensis
                 Archiepiscoporum
                 .
                 
                   Propositio
                   Ecclesiae
                   :
                   De
                   eo
                   quod
                   mandavit
                   quibusdamfidelibus
                   suis
                   ,
                   ut
                   Episcopus
                
                 Praenestinus
                 ,
                 
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   Legatus
                   ,
                   detineretur
                
                 .
                 Responsio
                 Imperialis
                 .
                 Super
                 mandato
                 detentionis
                 Episcopi
                 Praenestini
                 ,
                 respondit
                 ,
                 quod
                 nunquam
                 mandavit
                 ,
                 nec
                 etiam
                 id
                 somniavit
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 :
                 quanquam
                 de
                 eo
                 id
                 juste
                 facere
                 potu●sset
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 de
                 inimico
                 suo
                 .
                 Qui
                 ,
                 licet
                 missus
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 vir
                 Religiosus
                 ,
                 tamen
                 de
                 mandato
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipse
                 dixit
                 ,
                 Lombardiam
                 pro
                 magna
                 parte
                 contra
                 Dominum
                 Imperatorem
                 callide
                 &
                 perniciose
                 subvertit
                 ,
                 &
                 Lombardos
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 in
                 quantum
                 potuit
                 ,
                 animavit
                 .
                 
                   Propositio
                   Ecclesiae
                   :
                   Quod
                   per
                   eum
                   impeditur
                   negotium
                
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 ,
                 
                   occasione
                   discordiae
                   quam
                   habet
                   cum
                   quibusdam
                
                 Lombardis
                 :
                 
                   cum
                   parata
                   sit
                   Ecclesia
                   dare
                   opem
                   &
                   operam
                   efficacem
                   ,
                   ut
                   sibi
                   &
                   honori
                   Imperii
                   ,
                   super
                   hiis
                   ,
                   quae
                   commissa
                   sunt
                   contra
                   eum
                   à
                
                 Lombardis
                 ,
                 
                   congrue
                   satisfiat
                   :
                   &
                
                 Lombardi
                 
                   etiam
                   ad
                   hoc
                   ipsum
                   sint
                   praeparati
                   :
                   moneatur
                   super
                   his
                   omnibus
                   ,
                   &
                   responsum
                   ejus
                   significetur
                   nobis
                   .
                
                 Responsio
                 Imperialis
                 .
                 Super
                 negotio
                 Lombardiae
                 dixit
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 quod
                 illud
                 multoties
                 commisit
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 nec
                 inde
                 est
                 aliquod
                 commodum
                 assequutus
                 :
                 nisi
                 quod
                 prima
                 vice
                 ,
                 condemnati
                 sunt
                 Lombardi
                 in
                 quadringentis
                 militibus
                 :
                 quos
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 tali
                 modo
                 fecit
                 ei
                 solvi
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsos
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 Imperatorem
                 misit
                 in
                 Regnum
                 .
                 Secunda
                 vice
                 ,
                 condemnati
                 sunt
                 in
                 quingentis
                 militibus
                 ,
                 quos
                 non
                 Imperatori
                 ,
                 contra
                 quem
                 commissa
                 erat
                 injuria
                 ,
                 sed
                 sub
                 protectione
                 &
                 ad
                 requisitionem
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 quae
                 offensa
                 non
                 erat
                 ,
                 ultra
                 mare
                 transmitti
                 pronunciavit
                 ,
                 quod
                 etiam
                 nunquam
                 factum
                 fuit
                 .
                 Tertia
                 vice
                 ,
                 ad
                 requisitionem
                 Cardinalium
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 quondam
                 Episcopi
                 Sabinensis
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistri
                 
                   Petri
                   de
                   Capua
                
                 ,
                 plene
                 sicut
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 dictavit
                 ,
                 commissum
                 fuit
                 dictum
                 negotium
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 nec
                 unquam
                 postea
                 de
                 hoc
                 fuit
                 verbum
                 :
                 nisi
                 quando
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 novit
                 ,
                 quod
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 postquam
                 ei
                 toties
                 fuerat
                 illusum
                 ,
                 descendere
                 cum
                 exercitu
                 a
                 Germania
                 in
                 Italiam
                 fe
                 parabat
                 ,
                 &
                 tunc
                 instanter
                 petiit
                 denuo
                 negotium
                 sibi
                 committi
                 :
                 &
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 licet
                 in
                 eadem
                 commissione
                 naufragium
                 saepe
                 expertus
                 fuisset
                 ,
                 voluit
                 tamen
                 sibi
                 committere
                 ad
                 certum
                 diem
                 &
                 sub
                 conditione
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 honorem
                 suum
                 &
                 commodum
                 Imperii
                 firmaretur
                 .
                 Quam
                 conditionem
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 prout
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 constat
                 ,
                 admittere
                 noluit
                 :
                 quanquam
                 ad
                 praesens
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 dicat
                 ,
                 quod
                 Ecclesia
                 negotium
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 salvo
                 jure
                 &
                 honore
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 fuisset
                 diffinire
                 parata
                 .
                 Et
                 ex
                 hoc
                 patet
                 ,
                 quod
                 Literae
                 ipsae
                 sibi
                 invicem
                 manifestissime
                 contradicant
                 .
                 Et
                 ne
                 praetendatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 velit
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 jura
                 Imperii
                 in
                 Italiam
                 restaurare
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 negotium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 assumpserit
                 ,
                 nec
                 duxerit
                 negligendum
                 ,
                 apparet
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 responsales
                 Regibus
                 Orbis
                 &
                 Crucesignatis
                 in
                 Francia
                 scriptas
                 ,
                 qui
                 ipsum
                 in
                 Dominum
                 &
                 rectorem
                 exercitus
                 elegerunt
                 :
                 per
                 quas
                 etiam
                 respondit
                 insuper
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 quod
                 negotium
                 ipsum
                 de
                 consilio
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 tractare
                 volebat
                 .
                 Denique
                 tamen
                 super
                 omnibus
                 gravaminibus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 corrigendis
                 ,
                 Notarius
                 Domini
                 Imperatoris
                 in
                 specialem
                 nuntium
                 ,
                 sicut
                 superius
                 est
                 propositum
                 ,
                 est
                 transmissus
                 .
                 Addidit
                 praeterea
                 Imperialis
                 responsio
                 ,
                 quod
                 id
                 quod
                 enormius
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 admirationem
                 &
                 stuporem
                 omnium
                 audientium
                 verti
                 debet
                 ,
                 post
                 recessum
                 supramemoratorum
                 Panormitanensis
                 &
                 Messanensis
                 Archiepiscoporum
                 ,
                 quibus
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 Ecclesiae
                 gratiam
                 pro
                 Domino
                 Imperatore
                 promisit
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 voluit
                 unum
                 &
                 idem
                 esse
                 cum
                 eo
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Imperatore
                 ,
                 prout
                 decuit
                 ,
                 non
                 modice
                 hoc
                 attentante
                 ,
                 postquam
                 sufficienter
                 fuerat
                 eis
                 ad
                 quaedam
                 capitula
                 nussa
                 per
                 eos
                 ,
                 responsum
                 ,
                 prout
                 in
                 eorum
                 attestatione
                 consistit
                 ,
                 post
                 ●ergum
                 &
                 in
                 confusionem
                 eorundem
                 Archiepiscoporum
                 ,
                 eis
                 omnino
                 nescientibus
                 ,
                 missae
                 sunt
                 Literae
                 istae
                 &
                 Capitula
                 interclusa
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 quae
                 licet
                 speciem
                 admonitionis
                 contineant
                 ,
                 sugillationem
                 tamen
                 Imperialis
                 famae
                 continent
                 manifeste
                 .
                 Ultimo
                 ,
                 generale
                 verbum
                 respondit
                 &
                 proposuit
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 ipse
                 diu
                 fuerit
                 absens
                 a
                 Regno
                 ,
                 &
                 Regni
                 statum
                 ignore●
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 unquam
                 in
                 gravamine
                 Ecclesiarum
                 factum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 remaneat
                 emendandum
                 ,
                 
                 integre
                 &
                 sine
                 difficultate
                 aliqua
                 id
                 emendari
                 mandabit
                 .
                 Et
                 nihilominus
                 ,
                 propter
                 umversale
                 bonum
                 ,
                 quod
                 ex
                 unione
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 provenit
                 ,
                 paratus
                 est
                 omnem
                 prorsus
                 securitatem
                 ,
                 quae
                 Ecclesiam
                 &
                 ipsum
                 Imperium
                 deceat
                 ,
                 praestare
                 Ecclesiae
                 :
                 quod
                 ad
                 honorem
                 &
                 exaltationem
                 fidei
                 Christianae
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 honorem
                 &
                 libertatem
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 conservandum
                 ,
                 sit
                 unum
                 &
                 idem
                 cum
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 viribus
                 &
                 potentia
                 sua
                 ad
                 hoc
                 ex
                 toto
                 conversis
                 .
                 Datum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Haec
                 postquam
                 domino
                 Papae
                 intimata
                 sunt
                 ,
                 in
                 vehementem
                 iracundiam
                 exarsit
                 .
                 Et
                 
                 seipsum
                 justificans
                 ,
                 omnia
                 haec
                 praedicta
                 pro
                 frivolis
                 habuit
                 &
                 inutilibus
                 sermocinationibus
                 ,
                 &
                 sprevit
                 quasi
                 commenta
                 contraria
                 veritati
                 .
                 Scribens
                 igitur
                 Principibus
                 &
                 Magnatibus
                 totius
                 Christianitatis
                 ,
                 
                   tam
                   laicis
                   personis
                   quam
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   ,
                   absolvit
                   quot
                   quot
                   eidem
                   Frederico
                   fidelitate
                   tenebantur
                   ,
                   ut
                   non
                   ei
                   tenetentur
                   quasi
                   Domino
                   obedire
                   .
                
                 Fecit
                 etiam
                 per
                 omnes
                 terras
                 sibi
                 obtem
                 perantes
                 sententiam
                 latam
                 in
                 eundem
                 terribiliter
                 ,
                 
                   praecipue
                   autem
                   in
                   Anglia
                
                 ,
                 solenniter
                 publicari
                 ,
                 eurn
                 graviter
                 diffamando
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 inimicum
                 manifestum
                 Dei
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 affirmavit
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 festina
                 relatione
                 cognovisset
                 ,
                 tactus
                 dolore
                 cordis
                 intrinsecus
                 ,
                 prorumpentibus
                 crebris
                 suspiriis
                 ,
                 amicis
                 querimoniam
                 gravem
                 reponens
                 scripsit
                 ,
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 FREDERICVS
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Inviti
                 loquimur
                 ,
                 sed
                 tacere
                 non
                 possumus
                 .
                 Jam
                 
                 enim
                 securis
                 ad
                 radicem
                 arboris
                 posita
                 ,
                 &
                 gladius
                 fere
                 usque
                 ad
                 animam
                 transiens
                 ,
                 labia
                 dissolverunt
                 .
                 Jusque
                 datum
                 sceleri
                 scribimus
                 ,
                 &
                 populum
                 contumacem
                 dexteram
                 in
                 viscera
                 propria
                 vertisse
                 condolemus
                 .
                 
                   Juri
                   praefertur
                   in●uria
                   ,
                   et
                   voluntas
                   Justitiae
                   Dominatur
                   .
                
                 Dominum
                 quidem
                 Italiae
                 ,
                 populi
                 sceptrum
                 contemnere
                 conantur
                 Imperii
                 .
                 Ac
                 etiam
                 propriae
                 commoditatis
                 immemores
                 ,
                 libertatis
                 ejusdem
                 vagae
                 luxuriam
                 quieti
                 pacis
                 imponunt
                 ,
                 &
                 aequitati
                 justitiaeque
                 praetulerunt
                 .
                 Nec
                 tamen
                 a
                 nobis
                 rebellionem
                 hu
                 jus
                 sumpsisse
                 nunc
                 primum
                 exordium
                 aestimetis
                 ,
                 sed
                 avitas
                 &
                 paternas
                 prosequimur
                 injurias
                 ,
                 &
                 productum
                 jam
                 ad
                 alias
                 regiones
                 ,
                 libertatis
                 invidiosae
                 propaginem
                 niti
                 mur
                 supplantare
                 .
                 Sed
                 nec
                 ista
                 dissimulasse
                 aliquolibet
                 modo
                 hactenus
                 ,
                 aut
                 conniventibus
                 oculis
                 pertransisse
                 credatis
                 .
                 Quam
                 primum
                 enim
                 in
                 nobis
                 pubescentibus
                 ,
                 ac
                 mentis
                 &
                 corporis
                 calescente
                 virtute
                 ,
                 ad
                 Romani
                 culmen
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 praeter
                 spem
                 hominum
                 ,
                 
                   nutu
                   solummodo
                   providentiae
                   divinae
                   ,
                   conscendimus
                   ,
                
                 ac
                 Regnum
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 praeclara
                 maternae
                 snccessionis
                 haereditas
                 ,
                 ad
                 jura
                 nostra
                 pervenit
                 ,
                 aciem
                 mentis
                 nostrae
                 continuo
                 direximus
                 ad
                 praedicta
                 .
                 Ac
                 demum
                 ad
                 consummationem
                 propositi
                 nostri
                 ,
                 miserabili
                 casu
                 de
                 amissione
                 Damiatae
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 ministrante
                 cum
                 venerabili
                 patre
                 nostro
                 H.
                 summo
                 Pontifice
                 apud
                 Verulas
                 colloquio
                 celebrato
                 ,
                 Veronae
                 de
                 communi
                 consilio
                 pro
                 negotio
                 terrae
                 sanctae
                 &
                 reformatione
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 solemnem
                 curiam
                 duximus
                 indicendam
                 :
                 ubi
                 tam
                 nos
                 
                   quam
                   Praedictus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   condiximus
                   interesse
                   .
                
                 Quo
                 proposito
                 &
                 volubilitate
                 consilii
                 ,
                 &
                 metu
                 rerum
                 continuo
                 praesentium
                 ,
                 immutato
                 ;
                 nos
                 a
                 tanto
                 bono
                 recedere
                 non
                 volentes
                 ,
                 Ferentini
                 denuo
                 cum
                 Papa
                 praestito
                 collatione
                 habita
                 ,
                 curiam
                 apud
                 Cremonam
                 indiximus
                 :
                 ad
                 quam
                 ,
                 filium
                 nostrum
                 cum
                 multis
                 Principibus
                 Imperii
                 nostri
                 vocavimus
                 ,
                 cum
                 decenti
                 militum
                 comitatu
                 :
                 nihilominus
                 de
                 Italiae
                 partibus
                 ducentes
                 nobiscum
                 milites
                 ,
                 prout
                 Imperialis
                 excellentiae
                 decus
                 ,
                 &
                 tantum
                 negotium
                 condecebat
                 .
                 Ex
                 quo
                 Lombardi
                 nobis
                 ,
                 &
                 honori
                 nostro
                 rebelles
                 ,
                 inspiritu
                 contradictionis
                 assumpti
                 ,
                 &
                 reprobum
                 sensum
                 dati
                 ,
                 palliata
                 occasione
                 timoris
                 ,
                 propterea
                 quod
                 armatorum
                 consortio
                 fruebamur
                 :
                 &
                 nobis
                 intendere
                 tanquam
                 ipsorum
                 legitimo
                 Domino
                 contempserunt
                 ,
                 &
                 ingressu
                 in
                 Italiam
                 viarum
                 difficultate
                 prohibito
                 ,
                 filium
                 nostrum
                 &
                 principes
                 a
                 nostris
                 aspectibus
                 subtraxerunt
                 .
                 Ad
                 exaggerationem
                 dein
                 nequitiae
                 adhuc
                 occultae
                 ac
                 perfidiae
                 ,
                 malitiam
                 manifestam
                 insolentiamque
                 adjecerunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 contra
                 nos
                 &
                 imperium
                 conspirantes
                 ,
                 nobis
                 praesentibus
                 &
                 contemptis
                 ,
                 conjurationes
                 nefarias
                 contraxerunt
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 desiderata
                 filii
                 nostri
                 visione
                 fraudati
                 ,
                 in
                 Apuliam
                 redeuntes
                 ,
                 quia
                 praeparatio
                 passagii
                 transmarini
                 ,
                 ad
                 quod
                 tenebamur
                 ex
                 voto
                 ,
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 nos
                 arctabat
                 ,
                 causam
                 ipsam
                 de
                 satisfactione
                 nobis
                 &
                 Imperio
                 facienda
                 ,
                 arbitrio
                 summi
                 Pontificis
                 commisimus
                 terminandam
                 ;
                 per
                 quem
                 ,
                 in
                 quingentis
                 Militibus
                 pro
                 negotio
                 terrae
                 sanctae
                 sub
                 eorum
                 sumptibus
                 per
                 biennium
                 exhibendis
                 fuerunt
                 nobis
                 arbitrali
                 sententia
                 condemnati
                 .
                 Quos
                 inito
                 pacis
                 Ecclesiam
                 inter
                 &
                 Imperium
                 discordiam
                 seminante
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 contra
                 nos
                 in
                 Apuliam
                 transmiserunt
                 :
                 &
                 sic
                 per
                 contrariae
                 satisfactionis
                 modum
                 ,
                 praecedentes
                 injurias
                 geminarunt
                 .
                 Redeuntibus
                 autem
                 nobis
                 de
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 ac
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 dissensione
                 sedata
                 ,
                 de
                 reformatione
                 status
                 Imperii
                 concepto
                 
                 proposito
                 inhaerentes
                 ,
                 apud
                 Ravennam
                 iterum
                 de
                 consilio
                 beatissimi
                 patris
                 nostri
                 G.
                 summi
                 Pontificis
                 ,
                 indiximus
                 curiam
                 generalem
                 :
                 sub
                 inermi
                 tantummodo
                 &
                 domestico
                 comitatu
                 ,
                 ut
                 timor
                 armorum
                 &
                 occasio
                 frivola
                 tolleretur
                 .
                 In
                 qua
                 ,
                 nedum
                 Lombardi
                 praedicti
                 devotionis
                 &
                 obedientiae
                 nobis
                 signa
                 praetenderent
                 ,
                 imo
                 in
                 oculis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 fere
                 civitatem
                 Veronae
                 &
                 Ezelmum
                 ,
                 de
                 Romano
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 ad
                 nostrae
                 fidelitatis
                 obsequium
                 noviter
                 revocatos
                 ,
                 extractis
                 eorum
                 Carrochiis
                 ,
                 violenter
                 invadere
                 nitebantur
                 ,
                 ad
                 reverentiam
                 nostrae
                 praesentiae
                 nullo
                 habito
                 omnino
                 respectu
                 .
                 Accessum
                 etiam
                 filii
                 nostri
                 ad
                 nos
                 ,
                 vel
                 nostrum
                 ad
                 eum
                 per
                 terras
                 &
                 vias
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 (
                 quae
                 &
                 si
                 nostrae
                 sunt
                 propriae
                 ,
                 tamen
                 omnibus
                 sunt
                 communes
                 )
                 denuo
                 prohibentes
                 :
                 ita
                 quod
                 Patris
                 oculus
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 etiam
                 filium
                 non
                 vidisset
                 ,
                 nisi
                 quod
                 navali
                 praesidio
                 ,
                 amore
                 paterno
                 ,
                 qui
                 contineri
                 non
                 poterat
                 ,
                 stimulati
                 ,
                 nos
                 Aquilegiam
                 sub
                 maris
                 dubia
                 sorte
                 ,
                 contulimus
                 :
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 filium
                 nostrum
                 &
                 Principes
                 ,
                 qui
                 ad
                 nos
                 devote
                 se
                 contulerant
                 ,
                 videremus
                 .
                 Nec
                 adhuc
                 defuit
                 clementiae
                 nostrae
                 constantia
                 ,
                 quin
                 aggressionis
                 hostilis
                 furore
                 deposito
                 ,
                 iterum
                 &
                 causam
                 ipsam
                 committeremus
                 arbitrio
                 ecclesiae
                 terminandam
                 .
                 Ex
                 eo
                 tamen
                 unde
                 credidimus
                 humanitatis
                 eisdem
                 exempla
                 protendere
                 ,
                 cornua
                 ipsis
                 indevotionis
                 ereximus
                 :
                 referentes
                 ab
                 eis
                 pro
                 debita
                 fide
                 perfidiam
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 devotione
                 contemptum
                 ,
                 nec
                 ulla
                 de
                 praedictis
                 vexatio
                 tribuit
                 intellectum
                 .
              
               
                 Otto
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 was
                 very
                 diligent
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Frederick
                 excommunicated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 scandalous
                 excommunications
                 and
                 Bulls
                 against
                 him
                 published
                 throughout
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 narrative
                 informes
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 cum
                 versus
                 Scotiam
                 iter
                 dominus
                 Legatus
                 arripuerat
                 ,
                 Capitulum
                 sancti
                 Albani
                 
                 ingressus
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 prius
                 facto
                 sermone
                 de
                 Assumptione
                 beatae
                 Virginis
                 ,
                 (
                 hoc
                 enim
                 infra
                 Octavas
                 evenit
                 )
                 
                   dominum
                   Imperatorem
                   excommunicavit
                
                 .
                 Monachi
                 vero
                 sibi
                 de
                 tali
                 permissione
                 ,
                 literas
                 excusatorias
                 obtinuerunt
                 .
                 Et
                 eisdem
                 diebus
                 ,
                 pluries
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   Londini
                   ,
                   
                     idem
                     Imperator
                     solenniter
                     est
                     excommunicatus
                  
                
                 :
                 tali
                 Papali
                 authentico
                 ,
                 quod
                 Legato
                 transmissum
                 est
                 ,
                 compellente
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 GREGORIVS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 dilecto
                 filio
                 suo
                 Ottoni
                 
                 sancti
                 Nicholai
                 in
                 Carcere
                 Tulliano
                 ,
                 Diacano
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Sedes
                 Apostolica
                 ,
                 sicut
                 totus
                 fere
                 orbis
                 facti
                 evidentia
                 didicit
                 ,
                 Fredericum
                 dictum
                 Imperatorem
                 ,
                 ex
                 quo
                 ipsum
                 ex
                 utero
                 matris
                 excepit
                 genibus
                 ,
                 affectu
                 materno
                 profequens
                 ,
                 lactavit
                 uberibus
                 ,
                 &
                 humeris
                 bajulavit
                 :
                 quem
                 olim
                 omni
                 pene
                 destitutum
                 auxilio
                 ,
                 &
                 dubiis
                 tantum
                 derelictum
                 eventibus
                 ,
                 suo
                 recepit
                 patrocinio
                 confovendum
                 ,
                 opponens
                 potenter
                 invasoribus
                 Regni
                 sui
                 qui
                 in
                 terram
                 ejus
                 ocalos
                 aviditatis
                 injecerant
                 :
                 Cujus
                 jam
                 fines
                 ingressi
                 ,
                 eam
                 absque
                 ullo
                 defensionis
                 obstaculo
                 usurpabant
                 ;
                 &
                 defendens
                 eundem
                 ab
                 insidiantibus
                 vitae
                 suae
                 ,
                 qui
                 aemuli
                 saluti
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 conabantur
                 animam
                 ejus
                 extinguere
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 terra
                 ipsius
                 memoriam
                 abolere
                 .
                 Cumque
                 idem
                 protectionis
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 clypeo
                 praemunitus
                 ,
                 personae
                 &
                 Regni
                 sui
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 G.
                 de
                 Ga●lganem
                 Tituli
                 sancti
                 Anastasii
                 ,
                 Presbytero
                 ,
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 a
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 per
                 multos
                 Annos
                 deputato
                 Custode
                 ,
                 majoris
                 metas
                 attigisset
                 aetatis
                 ●
                 tandem
                 ad
                 altioris
                 dignitatis
                 apicem
                 per
                 eam
                 extitit
                 sublimatus
                 .
                 Sed
                 diligentiae
                 studium
                 circa
                 personam
                 ejus
                 impensum
                 ,
                 labores
                 plurimos
                 quos
                 Ecclesia
                 subiit
                 propter
                 eum
                 ,
                 que
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 perdidisse
                 videtur
                 ;
                 cum
                 tot
                 beneficiorum
                 sit
                 immemor
                 ,
                 tantae
                 gratiae
                 sit
                 ingratus
                 ▪
                 Et
                 utinam
                 illius
                 ingratitudinis
                 non
                 excederet
                 terminos
                 ,
                 per
                 quam
                 perceptorum
                 bonorum
                 existeret
                 negatione
                 contentus
                 .
                 Porro
                 ,
                 licet
                 offensa
                 quaelibet
                 aculeos
                 doloris
                 importet
                 ,
                 illa
                 tamen
                 jaculo
                 graviori
                 percellit
                 ;
                 in
                 qua
                 ingratitudo
                 pro
                 gratia
                 rependitur
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 beneficiis
                 maleficia
                 compensantur
                 .
                 Verum
                 ,
                 quantumcunque
                 ipsum
                 Apostolica
                 sedes
                 dilexerit
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   supremae
                   culmine
                   potestatis
                   erexerit
                   saeculares
                
                 ,
                 suis
                 tamen
                 exigentibus
                 culpis
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 ,
                 quamquam
                 pluries
                 a
                 nobis
                 monitus
                 satisfacere
                 non
                 curavit
                 ,
                 coacti
                 sumus
                 ,
                 licet
                 inviti
                 ,
                 animadvertere
                 in
                 eundem
                 .
                 Nam
                 &
                 si
                 Adam
                 divina
                 Providentia
                 ,
                 excellentia
                 dignitatis
                 &
                 auctoritatis
                 extulerit
                 ,
                 eui
                 omnia
                 animantia
                 terrae
                 subjecit
                 ;
                 quia
                 tamen
                 sui
                 jussa
                 praeteriit
                 Plasmatoris
                 ,
                 ejus
                 excessibus
                 non
                 pepercit
                 .
                 Quae
                 autem
                 a
                 dicto
                 Frederico
                 ,
                 pro
                 tot
                 bonis
                 sibi
                 collatis
                 Ecclesia
                 retributionis
                 praemia
                 reportarit
                 ,
                 discretionem
                 tuam
                 volumus
                 non
                 latere
                 ,
                 pauca
                 de
                 multis
                 praesenti
                 pagina
                 declarando
                 .
                 In
                 Urbe
                 siquidem
                 gravem
                 movit
                 seditionem
                 :
                 exinde
                 nos
                 &
                 fratres
                 nostros
                 ,
                 totis
                 viribus
                 nisus
                 excludere
                 ,
                 ut
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 honorem
                 deprimeret
                 ,
                 ac
                 libertatem
                 ipsius
                 penitus
                 conculcaret
                 :
                 contra
                 juramenta
                 
                 praestita
                 temere
                 veniendo
                 .
                 Et
                 venerabilem
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 Praenestinensem
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 dum
                 ipsum
                 ad
                 partes
                 Albigensium
                 disponeremus
                 pro
                 corroboratione
                 fidei
                 catholicae
                 destinare
                 ,
                 per
                 quosdam
                 suos
                 fideles
                 in
                 viam
                 impediri
                 mandavit
                 .
                 Cathedrales
                 etiam
                 Ecclesias
                 ,
                 &
                 alias
                 vacantes
                 Regni
                 sui
                 nequaquam
                 ordinari
                 permittit
                 :
                 in
                 animarum
                 periculum
                 ,
                 &
                 grave
                 detrimentum
                 ipsarum
                 .
                 Eas
                 &
                 quasdam
                 alias
                 nihilominus
                 spoliando
                 fere
                 omnibus
                 bonis
                 suis
                 :
                 &
                 *
                 tallias
                 ac
                 exactiones
                 indebitas
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 religiosis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Clericis
                 secularibus
                 imponendo
                 .
                 Nobilibus
                 ,
                 pauperibus
                 ,
                 orphanis
                 ,
                 &
                 viduis
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 inanitionem
                 extremam
                 deductis
                 ,
                 eos
                 ad
                 modicum
                 dura
                 &
                 crudelis
                 exactorum
                 suorum
                 acerbitas
                 non
                 patitur
                 respirare
                 :
                 &
                 s●c
                 totum
                 fere
                 Regnum
                 ,
                 quod
                 est
                 spirituale
                 patrimonium
                 beati
                 Petri
                 ,
                 pro
                 quo
                 juramento
                 fidelitatis
                 Apostolicae
                 sedi
                 tenetur
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsius
                 ligius
                 vassallus
                 existet
                 ,
                 quantum
                 in
                 eo
                 est
                 ,
                 in
                 favillam
                 quasi
                 &
                 cinerem
                 jam
                 redegit
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 postquam
                 monitus
                 fuerit
                 a
                 nobis
                 ,
                 non
                 duxerit
                 corrigendum
                 ,
                 nos
                 super
                 hoc
                 ,
                 auctore
                 Deo
                 ,
                 sicut
                 expedire
                 videbimus
                 ,
                 procedemus
                 .
                 Insuper
                 negotium
                 impedit
                 Terrae
                 sanctae
                 ,
                 necnon
                 etiam
                 Imperii
                 Romani
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 cum
                 tempore
                 concordiae
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 &
                 ecclesiam
                 reformatae
                 ,
                 in
                 manibus
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 Legatorum
                 juraverit
                 ecclesiae
                 pr●ceptis
                 obedire
                 :
                 &
                 ipse
                 mandatum
                 ab
                 eis
                 receptum
                 ,
                 quod
                 terram
                 ecclesiae
                 ,
                 vel
                 terras
                 eorum
                 quas
                 tunc
                 ad
                 suas
                 manus
                 tenebat
                 ,
                 aut
                 ipsorum
                 personas
                 nullatenus
                 caperet
                 ,
                 occuparet
                 ,
                 sive
                 etiam
                 devastaret
                 ,
                 adimplere
                 contempsit
                 ,
                 terram
                 ecclesiae
                 occupando
                 :
                 videlicet
                 in
                 
                   Lombardia
                   ,
                   Ferrariam
                   ,
                   Bondoniam
                   ,
                   Pingnogoman
                   ,
                
                 terram
                 quidem
                 
                   Sardiniae
                   ,
                   &
                   Messanensem
                   ,
                   Lucanensem
                
                 Dioceses
                 capiendo
                 ,
                 &
                 dejiciendo
                 illos
                 quos
                 ad
                 manus
                 suas
                 ecclesia
                 reservavit
                 ,
                 &
                 devastando
                 terras
                 ipsorum
                 :
                 licet
                 ex
                 tunc
                 in
                 eum
                 praesentem
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 Legati
                 excommunicationis
                 sententiam
                 tulerint
                 ,
                 si
                 super
                 his
                 non
                 faceret
                 quod
                 mandarent
                 .
                 Idem
                 etiam
                 nepotem
                 Regis
                 Tunicii
                 detinet
                 ,
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 curiam
                 &
                 ecclesiam
                 ,
                 pro
                 percipiendo
                 sacri
                 baptismatis
                 lavacro
                 ,
                 accedentem
                 .
                 Ac
                 dilectum
                 filium
                 
                   Petrum
                   Saracenum
                
                 nobilem
                 civem
                 Romanum
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 charissimi
                 in
                 Christo
                 filii
                 nostri
                 illustris
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 missum
                 ,
                 &
                 filium
                 ejus
                 ,
                 carceri
                 detinet
                 mancipatos
                 .
                 Quia
                 vero
                 super
                 his
                 &
                 quampluribus
                 aliis
                 excessibus
                 pluries
                 à
                 nobis
                 monitus
                 ,
                 correctionis
                 medelam
                 non
                 sentiens
                 ,
                 cum
                 suarum
                 sint
                 ulcera
                 indurata
                 culparum
                 ,
                 quotidie
                 deteriora
                 committere
                 non
                 veretur
                 :
                 Nos
                 haec
                 absque
                 Christi
                 offensa
                 ,
                 praeterire
                 sub
                 dissimulatione
                 ulterius
                 non
                 valentes
                 :
                 de
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 consilio
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 Dei
                 omnipotentis
                 (
                 cujus
                 vicem
                 in
                 terris
                 gerimus
                 )
                 licet
                 inviti
                 :
                 &
                 auctoritate
                 beatorum
                 Apostolorum
                 
                   Petri
                   &
                   Pauli
                   ,
                   
                     ac
                     nostra
                     ,
                     in
                     eum
                     excommunicationis
                     et
                     anathematis
                     sententiam
                     duximus
                     promulgandam
                     ;
                     tradentes
                     ipsum
                     Fredericum
                     Satanae
                     in
                     interitum
                     Carnis
                     ,
                     ut
                     spiritus
                     ejus
                     in
                     die
                     Domini
                     salvus
                     fiat
                     :
                     Omnes
                     qui
                     ei
                     fidelitatis
                     juramento
                     tenentur
                     ,
                     decernendo
                     ab
                     observatione
                     hujusmodi
                     juramenti
                     absolutos
                     ,
                     donec
                     fuerit
                     vinculo
                     excommunicationis
                     astrictus
                     .
                  
                   Quocirca
                   devotionem
                   tuam
                   monemus
                   &
                   exortamur
                   attente
                   ,
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   scripta
                   tibi
                   praecipiendo
                   ,
                   
                     mandantes
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     praedictam
                     excommunicationis
                     et
                     anathematis
                     sententiam
                     ,
                     singulis
                     diebus
                     Dominicis
                     et
                     Festivis
                     ,
                     pulsatis
                     campanis
                     et
                     candelis
                     accensis
                     ,
                     solenniter
                     publicari
                     ,
                     ac
                     absolutionem
                     et
                     inhibitionem
                     nuntiari
                     procures
                     ,
                     et
                     facias
                     per
                     totam
                     terram
                     tuae
                     Legationis
                     ,
                     modo
                     simili
                     publicari
                     et
                     etiam
                     nunciari
                     .
                  
                
                 Mandatum
                 nostrum
                 taliter
                 impleturus
                 ,
                 quod
                 devotio
                 tua
                 possit
                 exinde
                 merito
                 commendari
                 .
                 Caeterum
                 cum
                 praefatus
                 Fredericus
                 de
                 aliis
                 magnis
                 &
                 gravibus
                 sit
                 plurimum
                 infamatus
                 criminibus
                 ,
                 nos
                 ,
                 dante
                 Domino
                 ,
                 super
                 his
                 suo
                 loco
                 &
                 tempore
                 procedemus
                 ,
                 prout
                 in
                 talibus
                 negotiis
                 natura
                 requirit
                 .
                 Verum
                 ,
                 quia
                 terroris
                 sonitus
                 semper
                 est
                 in
                 auribus
                 impiorum
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 quando
                 pax
                 est
                 ,
                 insidias
                 suspicantur
                 :
                 eo
                 quod
                 turbata
                 conscientia
                 semper
                 saeva
                 praesumit
                 :
                 idem
                 Fredericus
                 prius
                 quam
                 sententia
                 excommunicationis
                 lata
                 esset
                 in
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 quasdam
                 fratribus
                 nostris
                 decrevit
                 literas
                 transmittendas
                 ,
                 pro
                 parte
                 inferius
                 annotatas
                 :
                 quae
                 post
                 latam
                 sententiam
                 ipsis
                 praesentatae
                 ,
                 ad
                 nostram
                 &
                 eorundem
                 notitiam
                 pervenerunt
                 .
                 Unde
                 quia
                 voluit
                 Dominus
                 occulta
                 cordis
                 ejus
                 detegere
                 ,
                 qui
                 manifestat
                 abscondita
                 tenebrarum
                 ,
                 &
                 cordium
                 secreta
                 revelat
                 ,
                 ex
                 ipsarum
                 literarum
                 tenore
                 colligitur
                 ,
                 quam
                 gerat
                 devotionem
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 matrem
                 suam
                 :
                 quam
                 ad
                 summum
                 Pontificem
                 ac
                 fratres
                 ejus
                 ,
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 reverentiam
                 habeat
                 ,
                 cujus
                 ratione
                 Regni
                 vassallus
                 existit
                 .
                 Contra
                 nos
                 enim
                 &
                 ipsos
                 ,
                 conspirasse
                 videtur
                 :
                 ex
                 
                 quo
                 ,
                 quantum
                 &
                 quale
                 crimen
                 incurrerit
                 ,
                 satis
                 patet
                 .
                 Inter
                 caetera
                 vero
                 quae
                 sua
                 continebat
                 Epistola
                 ,
                 haec
                 habebantur
                 inserta
                 :
                 Propter
                 quod
                 non
                 indigne
                 dolemus
                 ,
                 si
                 pater
                 Apostolicus
                 offendere
                 tam
                 graviter
                 nos
                 intendat
                 ,
                 ut
                 dum
                 in
                 constantem
                 virum
                 tam
                 vehemens
                 cadit
                 injuria
                 ,
                 etsi
                 patienter
                 ferre
                 velimus
                 ,
                 immanitas
                 negotii
                 non
                 permittat
                 ,
                 quin
                 ad
                 ultiones
                 ,
                 quibus
                 Caesares
                 uti
                 solent
                 ,
                 facti
                 violentia
                 nos
                 impellat
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 dum
                 consideramus
                 impatientiam
                 procedentis
                 ,
                 &
                 difficultatem
                 attendimus
                 offensorum
                 ,
                 si
                 ex
                 aequo
                 liceret
                 privatas
                 exercere
                 vindictas
                 ,
                 quas
                 in
                 hominem
                 per
                 quem
                 scandalum
                 venit
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 sui
                 participes
                 sanguinis
                 ,
                 compensare
                 possemus
                 :
                 ut
                 in
                 ipsum
                 &
                 suos
                 attemptata
                 nostrae
                 sedis
                 injuria
                 redundaret
                 tolerabilius
                 duceremus
                 .
                 Sed
                 cum
                 nec
                 ipse
                 ,
                 nec
                 tota
                 propter
                 hoc
                 sua
                 passura
                 progenies
                 ,
                 tanti
                 forent
                 ut
                 culmen
                 imperii
                 zelaret
                 ultionem
                 ipsorum
                 ,
                 cumque
                 sedis
                 auctoritas
                 audaciae
                 sibi
                 fraena
                 relaxet
                 ,
                 &
                 tot
                 venerabilium
                 fratrum-moles
                 eum
                 in
                 concepta
                 fovere
                 pertinacia
                 videatur
                 :
                 angit
                 nos
                 altiori
                 mente
                 turbatio
                 :
                 quod
                 dum
                 nos
                 intendamus
                 a
                 persequente
                 defendere
                 ,
                 oporteat
                 nos
                 defendendo
                 gravius
                 offendere
                 resistentes
                 .
                 Datum
                 Laterani
                 ,
                 tertio
                 Idus
                 Aprilis
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 xiij
                 .
              
               
                 Cumque
                 dominus
                 Imperator
                 super
                 hac
                 diffamatione
                 certificaretur
                 ,
                 factus
                 de
                 Rege
                 
                 Tyrannus
                 ,
                 non
                 immerito
                 magis
                 ac
                 magis
                 in
                 Mediolanenses
                 &
                 alios
                 proditores
                 suos
                 ,
                 incanduit
                 ;
                 quos
                 Papa
                 contra
                 eum
                 juvit
                 efficaciter
                 &
                 animavit
                 .
                 Mediolanenses
                 vero
                 auxilio
                 Papali
                 facti
                 animosiores
                 ,
                 &
                 comperientes
                 rem
                 agi
                 pro
                 capite
                 ,
                 exierunt
                 impetus
                 furibundos
                 facientes
                 :
                 concomitante
                 quondam
                 Legato
                 de
                 latere
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ad
                 eorum
                 auxilium
                 destinato
                 ,
                 Ferrariam
                 &
                 alias
                 civitatis
                 &
                 castra
                 Imperialia
                 ,
                 dum
                 se
                 dominus
                 Imperator
                 ad
                 loca
                 remotiora
                 transtulit
                 ,
                 violenter
                 occuparunt
                 ;
                 loca
                 vicina
                 usque
                 ad
                 exterminium
                 &
                 internecionem
                 ,
                 devastantes
                 .
                 Ne
                 invenerunt
                 obsessi
                 misericordiam
                 ;
                 petentes
                 lacrymabiliter
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 ut
                 civitatibus
                 &
                 substantia
                 eorum
                 omnimoda
                 sibi
                 redditis
                 ad
                 manum
                 ,
                 tantum
                 personis
                 pro
                 Deo
                 parceretur
                 :
                 nec
                 sunt
                 exauditi
                 nisi
                 penitus
                 &
                 absolute
                 se
                 suaque
                 sibi
                 manciparent
                 .
                 Unde
                 
                 sancti
                 viri
                 &
                 religiosi
                 regiones
                 Christianas
                 inhabitantes
                 ,
                 non
                 minimum
                 admirati
                 tam
                 inhumanam
                 ac
                 cruentam
                 ferocitatem
                 in
                 Ecclesiastico
                 Praelato
                 ,
                 cum
                 imprecationibus
                 multimodis
                 execrabantur
                 ,
                 qui
                 tantum
                 usus
                 gladio
                 materiali
                 non
                 est
                 recordatus
                 facere
                 misericordiam
                 .
                 Et
                 invasit
                 timor
                 &
                 horror
                 corda
                 ,
                 ne
                 Dominus
                 Deus
                 exercituum
                 effunderet
                 indignationem
                 suam
                 super
                 induratos
                 ,
                 &
                 ecclesia
                 ruinam
                 magnam
                 pateretur
                 :
                 praesertim
                 cum
                 non
                 curaret
                 pars
                 Papalis
                 preces
                 vel
                 jejunia
                 ,
                 Missas
                 &
                 processiones
                 ,
                 nec
                 praeciperet
                 universaliter
                 humiles
                 preces
                 Deo
                 fundere
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 iram
                 Dei
                 flectere
                 ;
                 in
                 quibus
                 solet
                 ecclesia
                 in
                 tribulationibus
                 respirare
                 ,
                 &
                 triumphos
                 de
                 oppressoribus
                 crebrius
                 reportare
                 .
                 Sed
                 spem
                 totam
                 ponens
                 in
                 pecuniae
                 thesauris
                 &
                 rapinis
                 ,
                 ad
                 gladium
                 &
                 ultiones
                 proprias
                 irruit
                 frontuosa
                 :
                 unde
                 dolor
                 &
                 desolatio
                 Christianorum
                 ,
                 Magnatum
                 oriuntur
                 comminationes
                 ,
                 furor
                 &
                 rancor
                 ,
                 odium
                 &
                 iracundia
                 inter
                 ecclesiam
                 &
                 Imperium
                 :
                 flebile
                 nacta
                 principium
                 ,
                 exitum
                 flebiliorem
                 minabantur
                 .
                 His
                 igitur
                 laesus
                 doloris
                 aculeis
                 dominus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 se
                 intendens
                 excusare
                 ,
                 &
                 dominum
                 Papam
                 accusare
                 ;
                 multis
                 Regibus
                 &
                 Principibus
                 ,
                 
                   praecipue
                   Regi
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   et
                   R.
                   Comiti
                   Cornubiae
                   fratri
                   suo
                   ,
                
                 quasi
                 charissimis
                 sororiis
                 suis
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 specialius
                 confidebat
                 ,
                 scripsit
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 FREDERICUS
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Romanorum
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 semper
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 Hierusalem
                 
                 &
                 Siciliae
                 Rex
                 ,
                 Richardo
                 Comiti
                 Cornubiae
                 ,
                 dilecto
                 sororio
                 suo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 omne
                 bonum
                 .
                 Levate
                 in
                 circuitu
                 oculos
                 vestros
                 ,
                 arrigite
                 filii
                 hominum
                 aures
                 vestras
                 ,
                 orbis
                 scandalum
                 ,
                 dissidia
                 gentium
                 ,
                 generale
                 justitiae
                 doleatis
                 exilium
                 :
                 exeunte
                 nequitia
                 Babylonis
                 a
                 Senioribus
                 populi
                 ,
                 qui
                 populum
                 regere
                 videbantur
                 ,
                 dum
                 judicium
                 in
                 amaritudinem
                 ,
                 &
                 fructum
                 justitiae
                 in
                 absinthium
                 convertunt
                 .
                 Sedete
                 Principes
                 ,
                 &
                 intelligite
                 populi
                 causam
                 vestram
                 .
                 A
                 vultu
                 Domini
                 judicium
                 vestrum
                 prodeat
                 ,
                 &
                 oculi
                 videant
                 aequitatem
                 .
                 Scimus
                 etenim
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 supremi
                 Judicis
                 virtute
                 confidimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 apud
                 vos
                 pondus
                 &
                 pondus
                 ,
                 mensura
                 &
                 mensura
                 non
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 profecto
                 modestiam
                 &
                 innocentiam
                 nostram
                 in
                 judicii
                 vestri
                 libra
                 praeponderare
                 videbitis
                 ;
                 calumniosis
                 detrahentium
                 labiis
                 ,
                 &
                 venenosis
                 inventionibus
                 fictionum
                 :
                 sed
                 nec
                 nunc
                 primum
                 causae
                 nostrae
                 justitiam
                 ,
                 &
                 residentis
                 in
                 sede
                 Domini
                 pravitatem
                 ,
                 ad
                 publicam
                 mundi
                 notitiam
                 novimus
                 pervenire
                 .
                 Quin
                 praeter
                 agillimae
                 Famae
                 praeloquium
                 ,
                 quae
                 frequenter
                 in
                 maximis
                 virginum
                 aurium
                 deflorat
                 ,
                 auditum
                 :
                 Nos
                 ipsi
                 ,
                 quod
                 primitus
                 rumor
                 eduxerat
                 ,
                 subsequentibus
                 postmodum
                 nostrae
                 serenitatis
                 affatibus
                 firmaremus
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 iste
                 novus
                 athleta
                 ,
                 sinistris
                 factus
                 auspiciis
                 Pontifex
                 generalis
                 ,
                 amicus
                 noster
                 praecipuus
                 ,
                 dum
                 in
                 minoribus
                 esset
                 ordinibus
                 
                 constitutus
                 ,
                 beneficiorum
                 omnium
                 ,
                 quibus
                 Imperium
                 Christianum
                 sacrosanctam
                 Ecclesiam
                 ditavit
                 ,
                 oblitus
                 ,
                 statim
                 post
                 assumptionem
                 suam
                 ,
                 fidem
                 cum
                 tempore
                 renovans
                 ,
                 &
                 mores
                 cum
                 dignitate
                 commutans
                 ;
                 ac
                 habens
                 quodammodo
                 de
                 publica
                 turbatione
                 pruritum
                 ,
                 in
                 nos
                 supremum
                 &
                 unicum
                 filium
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 suae
                 malignitatis
                 aculeos
                 acuisset
                 :
                 dum
                 occasione
                 assumpta
                 ,
                 quod
                 propter
                 imminens
                 scandalum
                 evitandum
                 ,
                 
                   sacramento
                   praestito
                   ,
                   et
                   lata
                   contra
                   nos
                   excommunicationis
                   sententia
                   ,
                
                 nos
                 ad
                 certi
                 temporis
                 obligaverimustransitum
                 ,
                 adversa
                 valetudine
                 corporis
                 praepeditos
                 :
                 adjectis
                 plerisque
                 capitulis
                 aliis
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 antea
                 nunquam
                 fueramus
                 muniti
                 ,
                 vel
                 admoniti
                 ;
                 excusationibus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 
                   contra
                   Deum
                   et
                   Justitiam
                   ,
                   omnino
                   rejectis
                   ,
                   excommunicationis
                   sententia
                   nos
                   denunciavit
                   astrictos
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 ,
                 velut
                 in
                 nos
                 primitus
                 de
                 nostra
                 voluntate
                 pro●atae
                 ,
                 cum
                 humilitate
                 paruimus
                 ,
                 &
                 absolutionis
                 beneficium
                 ,
                 pristina
                 nobis
                 incolumitate
                 corporis
                 reddita
                 ,
                 postulantes
                 ,
                 dum
                 nos
                 ad
                 transitum
                 instanter
                 pararemus
                 .
                 Quo
                 petito
                 suppliciter
                 ,
                 &
                 injuriose
                 negato
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 subsidium
                 sub
                 pia
                 voti
                 prosecutione
                 transivimus
                 ,
                 existimantes
                 vicarium
                 Jesu
                 Christi
                 ,
                 ad
                 ejus
                 negotium
                 potius
                 ,
                 quam
                 ad
                 conceptae
                 malevolentiae
                 contra
                 nos
                 Odium
                 aspirare
                 .
                 Sed
                 is
                 ,
                 quem
                 speravimus
                 ea
                 solummodo
                 quae
                 sursum
                 sunt
                 sapere
                 ,
                 &
                 visu
                 coelestia
                 contemplantem
                 ,
                 mente
                 credimus
                 in
                 coelestibus
                 habitare
                 ,
                 subito
                 inventus
                 est
                 homo
                 ,
                 quinimo
                 per
                 inhumanitatis
                 opera
                 non
                 solum
                 a
                 veritate
                 sepositus
                 ,
                 sed
                 ab
                 humanitate
                 discretus
                 :
                 dum
                 praeter
                 impedimenta
                 ,
                 quae
                 nobis
                 in
                 Syria
                 praeparavit
                 ,
                 per
                 nuntios
                 &
                 legatos
                 ,
                 qui
                 Soldanum
                 Literis
                 suis
                 ,
                 quas
                 nos
                 captis
                 ipsarum
                 latoribus
                 in
                 testimonium
                 reservamus
                 ,
                 ne
                 nobis
                 terram
                 divino
                 cultui
                 &
                 Hierosolymitani
                 Regni
                 juribus
                 debitam
                 ,
                 redderet
                 ,
                 monuerunt
                 :
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 Siciliae
                 violenter
                 intravit
                 ;
                 sumpta
                 occasione
                 ,
                 quod
                 R.
                 filius
                 olim
                 Ducis
                 Spoleti
                 ,
                 praeter
                 voluntatem
                 &
                 conscientiam
                 nostram
                 (
                 prout
                 postmodum
                 per
                 ipsius
                 poenam
                 evidenter
                 expressimus
                 )
                 terram
                 ecclesiae
                 parabat
                 intrare
                 :
                 &
                 non
                 prout
                 sancti
                 per
                 fidem
                 Regna
                 vicerunt
                 ,
                 sed
                 per
                 perfidiam
                 &
                 perjuria
                 praedicans
                 universis
                 ,
                 aut
                 si
                 qui
                 ad
                 perjuriam
                 praedicatione
                 solummodo
                 ,
                 provocari
                 non
                 poterant
                 ,
                 provocabantur
                 exemplo
                 ,
                 dum
                 ipsi
                 praefecti
                 Papalis
                 exercitus
                 ,
                 quo
                 terram
                 facilius
                 obtinerent
                 ,
                 nos
                 captos
                 in
                 Syria
                 manifeste
                 jurabant
                 .
                 Redeuntibus
                 nobis
                 de
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 &
                 injuriam
                 nostram
                 propulsantibus
                 solum
                 ,
                 nec
                 juxta
                 magnificum
                 morem
                 Imperii
                 prodeuntibus
                 ad
                 vindictam
                 ,
                 per
                 concordiae
                 medios
                 verbum
                 pacis
                 libenter
                 admisimus
                 .
                 Veram
                 matrem
                 nostram
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 ex
                 agnitione
                 Catholicae
                 fidei
                 reperisse
                 cognoscimus
                 ,
                 sed
                 patrem
                 semper
                 invenimus
                 simulatum
                 ;
                 dum
                 ipsa
                 reconciliationis
                 die
                 viam
                 nostrae
                 coufusionis
                 excogitans
                 ,
                 de
                 redeundo
                 in
                 Italiam
                 iterum
                 sub
                 inermi
                 &
                 domestico
                 Comitatu
                 ,
                 nobis
                 instantissime
                 persuasit
                 :
                 occasionem
                 significans
                 ,
                 ne
                 velut
                 ex
                 priori
                 &
                 armato
                 processu
                 ,
                 timoris
                 caus●m
                 nostris
                 fidelibus
                 praestaremus
                 ;
                 asserendo
                 quod
                 nobis
                 omnia
                 planissima
                 faceret
                 ;
                 Cujus
                 contrarium
                 per
                 literas
                 &
                 nuncios
                 suos
                 manifestissime
                 procuravit
                 ,
                 prout
                 constat
                 testimonio
                 plurium
                 nostrorum
                 fidelium
                 ,
                 qui
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 erant
                 omnium
                 conscii
                 ;
                 velut
                 ex
                 eis
                 quidam
                 participes
                 &
                 alii
                 principes
                 factionis
                 .
                 Propter
                 quod
                 ,
                 filio
                 &
                 principibus
                 nostris
                 ad
                 nos
                 de
                 Germania
                 venientibus
                 ,
                 per
                 rebelles
                 nostros
                 itineribus
                 publicis
                 undique
                 praepeditis
                 :
                 sed
                 &
                 eodem
                 filio
                 nostro
                 Aquiligiam
                 ,
                 navali
                 praesidio
                 cum
                 summa
                 difficultate
                 recepto
                 ,
                 ac
                 in
                 Teutoniam
                 abinde
                 destinato
                 ,
                 in
                 Regnum
                 de
                 necessitate
                 redivimus
                 :
                 utpote
                 quos
                 ad
                 arcendam
                 rebellium
                 nostrorum
                 nequitiam
                 ,
                 patris
                 consilium
                 vel
                 Astutia
                 potius
                 miserat
                 imparatos
                 .
                 Ubi
                 quodammodo
                 respirantibus
                 nobis
                 ,
                 &
                 capescentibus
                 requiem
                 post
                 labores
                 ,
                 quieti
                 nostrae
                 sanctissimus
                 Pater
                 noster
                 invidit
                 ,
                 consiliatoris
                 sibi
                 formam
                 assumpsit
                 ;
                 instantissime
                 persuadens
                 ,
                 ut
                 contra
                 Romanos
                 Excellentiae
                 nostrae
                 devotos
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 rebelles
                 nostros
                 de
                 Tuscia
                 ,
                 qui
                 jura
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 Imperii
                 detinebant
                 ,
                 procederemus
                 audacter
                 ,
                 de
                 suo
                 favore
                 securi
                 quod
                 nobiscum
                 nostra
                 &
                 Imperii
                 pondera
                 participare
                 volebat
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 ad
                 multam
                 ejus
                 instantiam
                 ,
                 Romanos
                 ,
                 qui
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 Viterbiam
                 impugnabant
                 ,
                 in
                 favorem
                 Ecclesiae
                 nos
                 oportuit
                 diffidare
                 :
                 
                 ipso
                 mittente
                 Literas
                 latenter
                 ad
                 urbem
                 ,
                 quod
                 haec
                 per
                 nos
                 praeter
                 suam
                 conscientiam
                 &
                 mandatum
                 ,
                 faceremus
                 in
                 odium
                 Romanorum
                 .
                 Et
                 interim
                 in
                 Sicilia
                 quadam
                 seditione
                 suborta
                 ,
                 oportuit
                 nos
                 necessario
                 conferre
                 Messanam
                 ;
                 ut
                 factioni
                 ibi
                 inchoatae
                 principiis
                 obstaremus
                 :
                 occasione
                 solummodo
                 ista
                 praetenta
                 ,
                 quod
                 tam
                 nobilem
                 nostram
                 Siciliae
                 Insulam
                 voluimus
                 amittere
                 :
                 nobis
                 non
                 requisitis
                 ,
                 &
                 omnino
                 celatis
                 ,
                 contra
                 omne
                 jus
                 gentium
                 ,
                 quod
                 belli
                 socios
                 &
                 participes
                 statuit
                 non
                 relinqui
                 ,
                 foedus
                 iniit
                 cum
                 Romanis
                 ,
                 per
                 nos
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 ejus
                 ,
                 ut
                 diximus
                 ,
                 diffidatis
                 ;
                 non
                 attento
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 non
                 sine
                 dubia
                 vice
                 &
                 honoris
                 nostri
                 fortuna
                 ,
                 inter
                 rebelles
                 &
                 seditiosos
                 nostros
                 remanentes
                 inermes
                 ,
                 copiosam
                 &
                 strenuam
                 militam
                 armatorum
                 
                 in
                 ejus
                 subsidium
                 miseramus
                 ,
                 quanquam
                 personaliter
                 interesse
                 nequiveramus
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 ,
                 cum
                 conscientiae
                 nostrae
                 integritas
                 ,
                 &
                 pura
                 devotio
                 quam
                 ad
                 matrem
                 nostram
                 Ecclesiam
                 habebamus
                 ,
                 novercalia
                 desiramenta
                 patris
                 agnoscere
                 filium
                 non
                 sinebant
                 :
                 quin
                 quod
                 erat
                 astutiae
                 casui
                 reputantes
                 ,
                 satisfactionis
                 nostrae
                 causam
                 invitricantis
                 arbitrio
                 saepius
                 poneremus
                 :
                 qui
                 tanto
                 nobis
                 vice
                 qualibet
                 illudebat
                 aceribus
                 ,
                 quanto
                 constantius
                 spem
                 uberioris
                 arbitrii
                 promittebat
                 .
                 Medio
                 deinde
                 tempore
                 ,
                 dum
                 de
                 negotio
                 Italiae
                 per
                 Papam
                 ad
                 honorem
                 Imperii
                 componendo
                 ,
                 ex
                 praeteritorum
                 conjectura
                 discriminum
                 ,
                 nulla
                 spes
                 nobis
                 remansisset
                 in
                 posterum
                 vel
                 exilis
                 ,
                 ac
                 persecutionem
                 eandem
                 congruo
                 tempore
                 servaremus
                 ,
                 expectantibus
                 repente
                 credimus
                 arrisisse
                 fortunam
                 ,
                 reiterata
                 discordia
                 inter
                 Ecclesiam
                 &
                 Romanos
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 sic
                 magnifice
                 ,
                 sic
                 devote
                 thesauros
                 nostros
                 effudimus
                 &
                 personam
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnem
                 omnino
                 conscientiae
                 pravae
                 rubiginem
                 de
                 malevolentium
                 cordibus
                 credebamus
                 erasisse
                 .
                 His
                 etiam
                 omnibus
                 non
                 contenti
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 nobis
                 prorsus
                 indubitata
                 securitas
                 ecclesiae
                 praeberetur
                 ,
                 circa
                 ipsam
                 zelo
                 devotionis
                 summae
                 succensi
                 ,
                 &
                 incentivo
                 perfectae
                 charitatis
                 in
                 Deo
                 ,
                 ad
                 praesentiam
                 istius
                 summi
                 Pontificis
                 ,
                 personaliter
                 ivimus
                 etiam
                 non
                 vocati
                 ;
                 ducentes
                 nobiscum
                 Conradum
                 charissimum
                 filium
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 nunc
                 Romanum
                 in
                 Regem
                 electum
                 ,
                 &
                 Regni
                 Hierosolymitani
                 haeredem
                 ,
                 quem
                 nobis
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 fratris
                 sui
                 manifesta
                 transgressio
                 filium
                 unicum
                 in
                 paternae
                 dulcedinis
                 affectione
                 reliquerat
                 .
                 Ac
                 eundem
                 ,
                 post
                 oblatam
                 Ecclesiae
                 personam
                 nostram
                 ,
                 in
                 totum
                 obsidem
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 nos
                 offerre
                 non
                 puduit
                 ;
                 unionem
                 omnimodam
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 sub
                 attestatione
                 divini
                 judicii
                 humiliter
                 postulantes
                 :
                 quamdudum
                 nobis
                 antea
                 iste
                 Praelatus
                 Ecclesiae
                 generalis
                 ,
                 cum
                 esset
                 Episcopus
                 Ostiensis
                 ,
                 instanter
                 suaserat
                 expetendam
                 .
                 Propter
                 quae
                 omnia
                 ,
                 dum
                 serenam
                 nobis
                 totius
                 Curiae
                 faciem
                 assertio
                 demonstrata
                 praetenderet
                 ,
                 &
                 verba
                 gratissima
                 tam
                 Summi
                 Pontificis
                 ,
                 quam
                 curialium
                 omnium
                 ,
                 sinceram
                 ostenderent
                 voluntatem
                 ;
                 cum
                 eis
                 omnia
                 perfecisse
                 credentes
                 ,
                 sub
                 intentionis
                 nostrae
                 sanctae
                 proposito
                 ,
                 nec
                 minus
                 sub
                 obsequiorum
                 nostrorum
                 fiducia
                 ,
                 dissensionis
                 causam
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 Lombardos
                 in
                 sinu
                 corrupti
                 Judicis
                 toties
                 suffocatam
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 sedationem
                 inter
                 nos
                 discordiae
                 Cives
                 &
                 Nobiles
                 Aconenses
                 devotione
                 promptissima
                 duximus
                 exponendum
                 .
                 Sicque
                 de
                 negotiorum
                 nostrorum
                 omnium
                 prospera
                 consummatione
                 securi
                 ,
                 in
                 obsequium
                 Ecclesiae
                 personaliter
                 alacri
                 voluntate
                 processimus
                 cum
                 exercitu
                 copioso
                 ;
                 quem
                 sub
                 magnis
                 aerarii
                 nostri
                 stipendiis
                 congregari
                 tam
                 de
                 Germaniae
                 quam
                 de
                 Italiae
                 partibus
                 feceramus
                 .
                 Nec
                 prius
                 a
                 concepti
                 propositi
                 prosecutione
                 destitimus
                 ,
                 quam
                 libertatem
                 Ecclesiae
                 conculcatam
                 in
                 Urbe
                 ,
                 &
                 terram
                 exterius
                 occupatam
                 ,
                 in
                 statum
                 primum
                 &
                 debitum
                 ,
                 nostra
                 potentia
                 reformavit
                 .
                 Indubitabiliter
                 aestimantes
                 ,
                 ut
                 quod
                 obtinere
                 prius
                 favor
                 justitiae
                 nostrae
                 non
                 poterat
                 ,
                 devotionis
                 obsequia
                 promererentur
                 .
                 Sed
                 audite
                 retributionem
                 mirabilem
                 ,
                 quam
                 pro
                 tanta
                 devotione
                 ,
                 pro
                 tot
                 beneficiis
                 ,
                 pro
                 tam
                 indubitatae
                 fiduciae
                 firmamento
                 ,
                 Christi
                 vicarius
                 ,
                 pastor
                 Ecclesiae
                 nostrae
                 Catholicae
                 ,
                 fidei
                 praedicator
                 ,
                 nobis
                 in
                 singulis
                 reddere
                 procuravit
                 .
                 In
                 primis
                 super
                 negotio
                 ultramarino
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 per
                 Ravennensem
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 dilectum
                 Principem
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 tunc
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 secundum
                 formam
                 expressam
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 sibi
                 datam
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 de
                 reducendo
                 nobis
                 &
                 praedicto
                 Conrado
                 nato
                 nostro
                 in
                 possessionem
                 plenam
                 &
                 pristinam
                 omnium
                 jurium
                 nobis
                 sub
                 tractatum
                 in
                 Regno
                 ,
                 fuerat
                 rationabiliter
                 ordinatum
                 :
                 statim
                 adveniente
                 Caesariense
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 nec
                 Legato
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 nec
                 nunciis
                 nostris
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 venientibus
                 expectatis
                 ,
                 nec
                 ulla
                 majori
                 mora
                 protracta
                 ,
                 delatos
                 Bisantios
                 potuit
                 numerare
                 ,
                 inordinate
                 fuit
                 ex
                 toto
                 destructum
                 negotium
                 Italiae
                 ,
                 nedum
                 quod
                 ad
                 honorem
                 nostrum
                 &
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 sicut
                 promiserat
                 ,
                 ordinare
                 ,
                 imo
                 petentibus
                 &
                 inflantibus
                 nobis
                 ad
                 revocationem
                 hostium
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 
                   Lombardia
                   &
                   Tuscia
                
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 ,
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 divisim
                 exercitum
                 suorum
                 copiis
                 devastabat
                 .
                 Nec
                 nos
                 cum
                 militibus
                 ,
                 quos
                 tunc
                 in
                 partibus
                 ipsis
                 ,
                 ut
                 diximus
                 ,
                 pro
                 ecclesiae
                 provinciis
                 habebamus
                 ,
                 ire
                 permisit
                 :
                 nec
                 aliquem
                 nuntium
                 seu
                 literas
                 voluit
                 destinare
                 ,
                 ex
                 quibus
                 per
                 bella
                 campestria
                 sunt
                 quamplurimum
                 strages
                 hominum
                 ,
                 &
                 ecclesiarum
                 incendia
                 subsecuta
                 .
                 Adhuc
                 etiam
                 tanta
                 &
                 superiori
                 nequitia
                 non
                 contentus
                 ,
                 civitatem
                 Castellae
                 per
                 ipsum
                 introactae
                 tarbationis
                 temporibus
                 occupatam
                 ,
                 quam
                 reddi
                 nobis
                 forma
                 pacis
                 &
                 fratrum
                 suorum
                 omnium
                 consilia
                 suadebant
                 ,
                 receptis
                 libris
                 illius
                 monetae
                 solummodo
                 ,
                 quae
                 ad
                 quinquaginta
                 marcarum
                 millia
                 multa
                 expendentibus
                 ,
                 reddere
                 recusavit
                 .
                 Ecce
                 qualiter
                 pater
                 noster
                 iste
                 sanctissimus
                 nos
                 amabat
                 !
                 Deinde
                 super
                 profectibus
                 nostris
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &
                 super
                 pacificanda
                 nobis
                 Italia
                 (
                 maxime
                 de
                 qualibet
                 patris
                 ,
                 vel
                 vitrici
                 nostri
                 potius
                 benevolentia
                 desperare
                 coacti
                 )
                 apprehendimus
                 arma
                 &
                 scutum
                 ,
                 vires
                 de
                 Teutonum
                 partibus
                 (
                 ad
                 quas
                 nos
                 diebus
                 illis
                 ,
                 praevaricatio
                 
                 filii
                 nostri
                 de
                 necessitate
                 vocaverat
                 )
                 propter
                 ingressum
                 Italiae
                 congregantes
                 ,
                 militibus
                 strenuis
                 justitiam
                 nostram
                 armavimus
                 ,
                 quam
                 assequi
                 precibus
                 minime
                 poteramus
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 ad
                 notitiam
                 summi
                 Pontificis
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 sub
                 praetextu
                 treugarum
                 pro
                 Terrae
                 sanctae
                 subsidio
                 fidelibus
                 populis
                 &
                 terrae
                 Principibus
                 indictarum
                 ,
                 armatum
                 nobis
                 ingressum
                 Italiae
                 ,
                 per
                 Apostolicas
                 literas
                 interdixit
                 .
                 Oblitusque
                 die
                 eodem
                 ipso
                 ,
                 quo
                 praedictas
                 treugas
                 indixit
                 ;
                 nos
                 tanquam
                 defensorem
                 &
                 advocatum
                 ecclesiae
                 requisivit
                 :
                 quod
                 contta
                 Romanos
                 ,
                 quos
                 sibi
                 jura
                 ecclesiae
                 subtraxisse
                 dicebat
                 ,
                 potenter
                 procedere
                 deberemus
                 :
                 iniquum
                 in
                 nobis
                 reputans
                 ,
                 quod
                 domum
                 nostram
                 &
                 possessionem
                 avitam
                 ,
                 quam
                 nobis
                 infidelium
                 nostrorum
                 rebellio
                 furiosa
                 praecluserat
                 ,
                 viriliter
                 ingredi
                 nitebamur
                 ,
                 quod
                 justum
                 crediderat
                 in
                 Romanis
                 ,
                 qui
                 patri
                 vel
                 avo
                 seu
                 parentibus
                 suis
                 in
                 nullo
                 prorsus
                 extiterant
                 obligati
                 .
                 Adjecit
                 praeterea
                 in
                 literis
                 antedictis
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 negotio
                 Lombardiae
                 in
                 ipsum
                 praecise
                 sine
                 adjectione
                 temporis
                 &
                 conditione
                 aliqua
                 nullo
                 jure
                 &
                 honore
                 Imperii
                 reservato
                 compromittere
                 deberemus
                 :
                 per
                 quod
                 ,
                 vel
                 nos
                 in
                 perpetuum
                 a
                 juris
                 nostri
                 prosecutione
                 cujuslibet
                 suspenderet
                 ;
                 vel
                 jus
                 &
                 honorem
                 Imperii
                 libere
                 suffocaret
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 nobis
                 nec
                 nostrorum
                 consilia
                 principum
                 ,
                 nec
                 praeteritorum
                 dispendiorum
                 memoria
                 suaderent
                 ,
                 ad
                 artes
                 alias
                 postmodum
                 se
                 convertit
                 :
                 mittens
                 nobis
                 obvium
                 in
                 vestimentis
                 ovium
                 Lupum
                 rap●cem
                 ,
                 Episcopum
                 Praenestensem
                 :
                 per
                 quem
                 ,
                 apud
                 nos
                 literis
                 Apostolicis
                 de
                 vita
                 Sanctissima
                 commendatum
                 ,
                 Placentiam
                 nobis
                 subditam
                 &
                 nostris
                 amicam
                 ,
                 ad
                 factionis
                 Mediolanensis
                 revocavit
                 perjuria
                 ;
                 per
                 eum
                 firmiter
                 aestimans
                 ,
                 sic
                 universaliter
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 tantum
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 evertere
                 ,
                 ut
                 processus
                 nostros
                 in
                 Italiam
                 penitus
                 enervaret
                 .
                 Qua
                 spe
                 ,
                 faciente
                 divina
                 clementia
                 ,
                 quae
                 suum
                 tuetur
                 Imperium
                 ,
                 omnino
                 frustratus
                 ,
                 clamantibus
                 apud
                 eum
                 rebellium
                 nostrorum
                 incendiis
                 ,
                 depopulationibus
                 reorum
                 ex
                 stragibus
                 occisorum
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsum
                 de
                 data
                 eis
                 rebellionis
                 secura
                 fiducia
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 de
                 fide
                 mentita
                 ,
                 quod
                 contra
                 nos
                 ,
                 &
                 Imperium
                 ipsis
                 assistere
                 promisisset
                 ,
                 publicis
                 vocibus
                 arguebant
                 .
                 Quia
                 juxta
                 petitionem
                 ipsorum
                 ,
                 occasione
                 praedicta
                 nos
                 excommunicare
                 juste
                 non
                 poterat
                 ,
                 impedimenta
                 clandestina
                 nostris
                 processibus
                 undique
                 praeparavit
                 :
                 literas
                 &
                 legatos
                 per
                 imperium
                 &
                 ubique
                 per
                 orbem
                 ,
                 ut
                 quoscunque
                 posset
                 ,
                 a
                 fide
                 &
                 assertione
                 nostra
                 seduceret
                 destinando
                 .
                 Quae
                 omnia
                 cum
                 nostrorum
                 fidelium
                 fides
                 &
                 amicorum
                 affectio
                 conscientiam
                 nostram
                 latere
                 non
                 vellent
                 ,
                 nolentes
                 adhuc
                 vinci
                 a
                 malo
                 ,
                 sed
                 in
                 bono
                 malum
                 vincere
                 cupientes
                 ,
                 solennes
                 nuncios
                 nostros
                 ,
                 venerabiles
                 Petranensem
                 Archiepiscopum
                 
                   Florentinum
                   &
                   Reginensem
                
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 magistrum
                 Thaddaeum
                 de
                 Suessa
                 ,
                 magnae
                 curiae
                 nostrae
                 judicem
                 ,
                 &
                 magistrum
                 
                   R.
                   Portastal
                
                 .
                 Capellanum
                 ,
                 dilectos
                 ac
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 ,
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 duximus
                 destinandos
                 .
                 Quibus
                 oblata
                 sibi
                 per
                 eos
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 devotione
                 omnimoda
                 ,
                 &
                 ratione
                 tractata
                 contra
                 Haereticam
                 pravitatem
                 ,
                 pro
                 ecclesiastica
                 libertate
                 ,
                 de
                 reformandis
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 Imperii
                 juribus
                 (
                 dudum
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 expetitis
                 ,
                 &
                 expectatis
                 )
                 summus
                 Pontifex
                 de
                 praesentium
                 fratrum
                 suorum
                 consilio
                 ,
                 Legatione
                 nostra
                 in
                 omnibus
                 suis
                 capitulis
                 acceptata
                 ,
                 per
                 eosdem
                 &
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Messanensem
                 ,
                 quem
                 ad
                 nos
                 pro
                 pace
                 sua
                 nuncium
                 destinavit
                 ,
                 excellentiae
                 nostrae
                 promisit
                 ,
                 quae
                 cessari
                 mandaret
                 ubique
                 locorum
                 ab
                 impedimenti●
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 si
                 nostris
                 processibus
                 objecisse
                 ,
                 coram
                 fratribus
                 suis
                 &
                 Nunciis
                 nostris
                 fuit
                 professus
                 manifeste
                 ,
                 prout
                 haec
                 omnia
                 per
                 testimoniales
                 Antistitum
                 omnium
                 praefatorum
                 literas
                 manifestissime
                 comprobantur
                 .
                 Cum
                 qua
                 responsione
                 ,
                 nunciis
                 nostris
                 &
                 suo
                 ad
                 nostram
                 praesentiam
                 redeuntibus
                 ;
                 priusquam
                 per
                 tres
                 Dietas
                 a
                 curia
                 recessissent
                 ▪
                 eis
                 omnino
                 celatis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 confusionem
                 ipsorum
                 ,
                 G.
                 de
                 Monte-longe
                 ,
                 quem
                 primitus
                 ad
                 nos
                 nuncium
                 miserat
                 ,
                 &
                 contra
                 nos
                 postmodum
                 ad
                 eversionem
                 Mantuanam
                 &
                 aliorum
                 fidelium
                 nostrorum
                 statuerat
                 ,
                 in
                 Lombardia
                 Legationis
                 officium
                 plene
                 commisit
                 :
                 arbitratus
                 ut
                 quanto
                 sibi
                 major
                 daretur
                 auctoritas
                 ,
                 tanto
                 majora
                 nobis
                 ,
                 &
                 nostris
                 impedimenta
                 pararet
                 .
                 Quibusdam
                 tamen
                 Principibus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 Praelatis
                 
                   Italiae
                   &
                   Germaniae
                
                 nobiscum
                 in
                 Curia
                 manentibus
                 ,
                 literas
                 destinavit
                 :
                 sugillationem
                 famae
                 nostrae
                 non
                 modicam
                 continentes
                 ,
                 certis
                 capitulis
                 interclusis
                 :
                 &
                 specialiter
                 de
                 gravaminibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 quibusdam
                 Ecclesiis
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 dicebantur
                 illata
                 :
                 super
                 quos
                 ,
                 mandavit
                 vos
                 per
                 eosdem
                 principes
                 admoneri
                 ,
                 Quorum
                 capitulorum
                 omnium
                 &
                 responsionum
                 nostrarum
                 ad
                 singula
                 ,
                 seriem
                 vobis
                 sub
                 testimonio
                 publico
                 misimus
                 intuendam
                 .
                 Quibus
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 coram
                 Principibus
                 &
                 Praelatis
                 ac
                 religiosis
                 quam
                 pluribus
                 ,
                 cujuslibet
                 ordinis
                 sigillatim
                 ostensis
                 (
                 quanquam
                 de
                 tanta
                 Patris
                 instabilitate
                 confusos
                 se
                 filii
                 reputarent
                 &
                 de
                 verecundia
                 (
                 capitis
                 praesentium
                 rubor
                 ora
                 perfunderet
                 )
                 nihilominus
                 tamen
                 de
                 ipsorum
                 consilio
                 praedictos
                 Panormita●ensem
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 T.
                 &
                 magistrum
                 
                   R.
                   Portastel
                
                 .
                 excellentiae
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 cum
                 
                 Nunciis
                 Civitatum
                 nostrarum
                 fidelium
                 ,
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 duximus
                 remittendos
                 ▪
                 per
                 quos
                 ad
                 satisfactionem
                 omnem
                 ,
                 mora
                 qualibet
                 &
                 difficultate
                 sepositis
                 ,
                 obtulimus
                 nos
                 paratos
                 Sed
                 nec
                 in
                 his
                 omnibus
                 est
                 aversus
                 furor
                 ejus
                 ,
                 quin
                 dictus
                 Evangelizantis
                 pacem
                 Christi
                 vicarius
                 ,
                 sed
                 actor
                 schismatis
                 &
                 dissensionis
                 amicus
                 ,
                 contra
                 traditiones
                 Sanctorum
                 Patrum
                 ,
                 audiens
                 Nuncios
                 nostros
                 portantes
                 omnimodum
                 nostrae
                 devotionis
                 xenium
                 ,
                 &
                 metuens
                 ne
                 supervenientibus
                 ipsis
                 ,
                 obice
                 vallo
                 justitiae
                 ,
                 sine
                 publico
                 scandalo
                 forte
                 procedere
                 non
                 valeret
                 ;
                 prae
                 festinantia
                 nimia
                 conceptum
                 edidit
                 abortivum
                 ,
                 in
                 nos
                 supremum
                 Christianorum
                 Principem
                 ,
                 die
                 Dominica
                 Palmarum
                 ,
                 contra
                 solennem
                 morem
                 sacrosanctae
                 matris
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 coena
                 Domini
                 ,
                 postmodum
                 praecipitavit
                 sententiam
                 ,
                 per
                 quam
                 (
                 sicut
                 per
                 famam
                 audivimus
                 ,
                 licet
                 hoc
                 credere
                 minime
                 debueramus
                 ,
                 contradicente
                 saniore
                 parte
                 fratrum
                 suorum
                 )
                 de
                 quorundam
                 Cardinalium
                 Lombardorum
                 consilio
                 ,
                 
                   nos
                   excommunicationis
                   vinculis
                   dicitur
                   astrinxisse
                
                 ;
                 praepeditis
                 Nunciis
                 nostris
                 per
                 rautores
                 &
                 satellites
                 suos
                 ,
                 de
                 patrimonio
                 pauperum
                 solidatos
                 ,
                 qui
                 jam
                 applicuerant
                 :
                 &
                 ne
                 allegandum
                 justitiam
                 &
                 innocentiam
                 nostram
                 ,
                 ac
                 demum
                 satisfactionem
                 offerendam
                 ,
                 etiam
                 ad
                 cautelam
                 ,
                 ad
                 praesentiam
                 suam
                 &
                 aspectus
                 publicos
                 pervenirent
                 .
                 De
                 quo
                 licet
                 nos
                 singulari
                 &
                 propria
                 ratione
                 ,
                 propter
                 nostram
                 justitiam
                 ,
                 &
                 infamiam
                 procedentis
                 ,
                 malle
                 merito
                 debueramus
                 ,
                 quod
                 perperam
                 &
                 inordinate
                 processerit
                 ,
                 cum
                 nequitiam
                 suam
                 editurus
                 fuisset
                 omnimodo
                 ,
                 non
                 forsitan
                 antea
                 crepuisset
                 :
                 dolemus
                 tamen
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 corde
                 dolemus
                 ,
                 propter
                 verecundiam
                 universalis
                 Ecclesiae
                 matris
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 quam
                 Dominus
                 noster
                 Jesus
                 Christus
                 ,
                 sub
                 specie
                 virginis
                 gloriosae
                 ,
                 in
                 passionis
                 testamento
                 discipulo
                 commendavit
                 .
                 Alias
                 nobis
                 per
                 talem
                 ,
                 quem
                 merito
                 nostrum
                 Judicem
                 non
                 habemus
                 ,
                 nullam
                 posse
                 fieri
                 reputamus
                 injuriam
                 :
                 
                   utpote
                   cum
                   se
                   prius
                   mimicum
                   capitalem
                   quam
                   judicem
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   et
                   opere
                   fuerit
                   professus
                   et
                   verbo
                   ,
                   rebelles
                   nostros
                   et
                   nostri
                   Imperii
                   publice
                   confovendo
                   .
                
                 Indignum
                 praeterea
                 se
                 tanti
                 coertione
                 Principis
                 ,
                 &
                 generaliter
                 qualibet
                 Pontificalis
                 authoritate
                 judicii
                 reddidit
                 ;
                 dum
                 Mediolanensem
                 Civitatem
                 ,
                 quae
                 pro
                 maxima
                 parte
                 testimonio
                 religiosorum
                 quamplurium
                 fide
                 dignorum
                 ,
                 inhabitatur
                 haereticis
                 ,
                 contra
                 nos
                 &
                 Imperium
                 manifesto
                 favore
                 tuetur
                 .
                 Et
                 contra
                 
                   R.
                   de
                   Mandello
                
                 Civem
                 Mediolanensem
                 ,
                 dudum
                 Potentatem
                 
                   Florentinum
                   ,
                   &
                   Clarentinum
                
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 Florentini
                 ,
                 viri
                 vitae
                 probabilis
                 ac
                 famae
                 approbatae
                 ,
                 in
                 plerisque
                 capitulis
                 supra
                 haeretica
                 pravitate
                 ,
                 ob
                 odium
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 &
                 Mediolanensium
                 gratiam
                 ,
                 non
                 admisit
                 .
                 
                   Illum
                   haberi
                   praeterea
                   Christi
                   vicarium
                   ,
                   et
                   successorem
                
                 Petri
                 ,
                 
                   ac
                   dispensatorem
                   animarum
                   fidelium
                   indigne
                   fatemur
                
                 ;
                 non
                 ob
                 dignitatis
                 injuriam
                 ,
                 sed
                 ob
                 perfonae
                 defectum
                 ;
                 quod
                 dispensationes
                 cum
                 fratrum
                 deliberatione
                 maxima
                 concedendas
                 ,
                 in
                 camera
                 sua
                 more
                 Mercatoris
                 cujuslibet
                 ,
                 in
                 libra
                 Mercationis
                 celatis
                 fratrum
                 consiliis
                 (
                 cum
                 quibus
                 secundum
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 disciplinam
                 deliberare
                 tenetetur
                 )
                 
                   existens
                   sibi
                   bullator
                   et
                   scriptor
                   et
                   forsitan
                   numerator
                   .
                
                 De
                 quibus
                 dispensationes
                 insignes
                 praeterire
                 silentio
                 non
                 volumus
                 ,
                 per
                 quas
                 Sipham
                 gnatam
                 quondam
                 Connestablii
                 Regni
                 Cypri
                 ,
                 contra
                 separationis
                 sententiam
                 latam
                 super
                 hoc
                 per
                 Nicosiensem
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 non
                 habendo
                 simul
                 praestitum
                 sacramentum
                 
                   Balianno
                   de
                   Jocelino
                
                 ,
                 &
                 sororem
                 
                   Johannis
                   de
                   Caesaria
                   ,
                   Jacobo
                   de
                   Amendolia
                   ,
                
                 qui
                 prius
                 sororem
                 ipsius
                 desponsaverat
                 ,
                 proditoribus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 sibi
                 invicem
                 gradu
                 tertio
                 attinentes
                 ,
                 concessit
                 uxores
                 ;
                 accepta
                 non
                 multae
                 pecuniae
                 quantitate
                 :
                 veruntamen
                 quod
                 quantitati
                 vel
                 numero
                 defuit
                 ,
                 odii
                 nostri
                 qualitas
                 compensavit
                 .
                 Defectum
                 etiam
                 &
                 praevaricationem
                 ejus
                 in
                 illo
                 dolemus
                 ,
                 quod
                 ut
                 contra
                 nos
                 Nobiles
                 &
                 Potentes
                 Romaniae
                 sibi
                 satellites
                 fautores
                 adquirat
                 ,
                 effusione
                 pecuniae
                 non
                 contentus
                 ,
                 ipsis
                 castra
                 &
                 possessiones
                 Sanctis
                 Patribus
                 pia
                 fidelium
                 devotione
                 donata
                 ,
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 nostro
                 patrocinio
                 commendatam
                 dilapidando
                 ,
                 largitur
                 .
                 Itaque
                 non
                 miretur
                 universalis
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 nec
                 populus
                 Christianus
                 ,
                 si
                 nos
                 talis
                 sententiam
                 Judicis
                 non
                 veremur
                 ,
                 non
                 in
                 contemptum
                 Papalis
                 Officii
                 ,
                 vel
                 Apostolicae
                 dignitatis
                 (
                 cui
                 omnes
                 Orthodoxae
                 fidei
                 professores
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 specialius
                 caeteris
                 ,
                 subesse
                 fatemur
                 )
                 sed
                 personae
                 praevaricationem
                 arguimus
                 ;
                 qua
                 se
                 solio
                 tanti
                 regiminis
                 ,
                 monstravit
                 indignum
                 :
                 &
                 omnes
                 Primates
                 nominis
                 Christiani
                 sanctum
                 intentionis
                 nostrae
                 propositum
                 ,
                 &
                 piae
                 devotionis
                 zelum
                 in
                 nobis
                 agnoscant
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 non
                 ex
                 odii
                 fomite
                 ,
                 sed
                 ex
                 causa
                 justissima
                 ,
                 Romanus
                 Princeps
                 contra
                 Romanum
                 Antistitem
                 commonetur
                 :
                 dum
                 metuit
                 ne
                 grex
                 Dominicus
                 ,
                 sub
                 tali
                 pastore
                 per
                 devia
                 deducatur
                 .
                 Ecce
                 quod
                 sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cardinales
                 ,
                 per
                 sanguinem
                 Jesu
                 Christi
                 ,
                 &
                 sub
                 attestatione
                 divini
                 judicii
                 ,
                 per
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 attestamur
                 :
                 ut
                 generale
                 Concilium
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Christi
                 fidelium
                 debeant
                 evocare
                 .
                 Nunciis
                 quoque
                 nostris
                 ,
                 &
                 reliquorum
                 Principum
                 accersitis
                 :
                 in
                 quorum
                 praesentia
                 ,
                 nos
                 ipsi
                 praesentes
                 cuncta
                 quae
                 diximus
                 ,
                 
                 sumus
                 ostendere
                 &
                 probare
                 parati
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 etiam
                 duriora
                 .
                 Nec
                 minus
                 illa
                 probabili
                 ratione
                 turbamur
                 ,
                 quod
                 iste
                 rector
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 qui
                 deberet
                 esse
                 virtutum
                 quarumlibet
                 &
                 constantiae
                 maximae
                 ,
                 sine
                 macula
                 cupiditatis
                 ,
                 vas
                 electum
                 ,
                 ne
                 error
                 majorum
                 in
                 subditos
                 propagaretur
                 cum
                 augmento
                 contra
                 promissionem
                 suam
                 Literis
                 suis
                 de
                 fratrum
                 consilio
                 nobis
                 factam
                 ,
                 per
                 quas
                 in
                 restaurandis
                 Imperii
                 viribus
                 ,
                 non
                 deesse
                 nobis
                 ,
                 sed
                 adesse
                 promisit
                 auxilio
                 ,
                 consilio
                 ,
                 &
                 favore
                 ,
                 praeter
                 personae
                 nostrae
                 infamiam
                 ,
                 nedum
                 blasphemiam
                 ,
                 
                   jus
                   Imperii
                   nititur
                   conculcare
                
                 :
                 praesertim
                 cum
                 quantumcumque
                 conscientiae
                 nostrae
                 librum
                 sollicite
                 revolvamus
                 ,
                 nullam
                 in
                 nobis
                 occasionem
                 invenimus
                 ad
                 causam
                 ,
                 propter
                 quam
                 iste
                 inimicus
                 homo
                 contra
                 nos
                 debuisset
                 tam
                 acriter
                 commoveri
                 .
                 Nisi
                 quod
                 cum
                 ipso
                 contrahere
                 ,
                 de
                 nepte
                 sua
                 desponsanda
                 Henrico
                 naturali
                 filio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 nunc
                 Regi
                 Tunis
                 &
                 Gallur
                 .
                 nostra
                 magnificentia
                 credidit
                 indecens
                 ,
                 &
                 reputavit
                 indignum
                 .
                 Tu
                 igitur
                 dilecte
                 ,
                 cum
                 tibi
                 dilectis
                 ,
                 Princeps
                 Orbis
                 terrae
                 profuturae
                 ,
                 non
                 nobis
                 solum
                 ,
                 sed
                 Ecclesiae
                 quae
                 est
                 omnium
                 fidelium
                 congregatio
                 ,
                 condole
                 :
                 cujus
                 caput
                 languidum
                 ,
                 Princeps
                 ejus
                 in
                 medio
                 est
                 ,
                 quoniam
                 leo
                 rugiens
                 ,
                 Propheta
                 ejus
                 ,
                 vesanus
                 ,
                 vir
                 infidelis
                 ,
                 sacerdos
                 ejus
                 polluens
                 sanctum
                 ,
                 injuste
                 faciens
                 contra
                 legem
                 .
                 Nobis
                 tamen
                 prae
                 caeteris
                 mundi
                 Principibus
                 ,
                 defectus
                 est
                 talis
                 Summi
                 Pontificis
                 merito
                 deplorandus
                 ,
                 qui
                 veluti
                 sibi
                 viciniores
                 loco
                 ,
                 &
                 propinquiores
                 officio
                 ,
                 honores
                 congerimus
                 ,
                 &
                 onera
                 persentimus
                 .
                 Sed
                 nec
                 illud
                 omittimus
                 ,
                 in
                 affinitatem
                 nostram
                 affectuose
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 ut
                 contumeliam
                 nostram
                 ad
                 injuriam
                 vestram
                 revoces
                 .
                 Ad
                 domos
                 vestras
                 cum
                 aqua
                 concurrite
                 ,
                 dum
                 ignis
                 accenditur
                 in
                 vicinis
                 .
                 Causam
                 motus
                 Pontificalis
                 attendite
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 favorem
                 rebellium
                 nostrorum
                 procuratur
                 .
                 Quae
                 causa
                 ,
                 licet
                 ad
                 praesens
                 expressa
                 non
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 proculdubio
                 tamen
                 subest
                 :
                 similia
                 vobis
                 in
                 vestris
                 imminere
                 pericula
                 timeatis
                 .
                 Facilis
                 enim
                 ,
                 &
                 Regnum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Principum
                 omnium
                 ,
                 humiliatio
                 creditur
                 ,
                 si
                 
                   Caesaris
                   Romanorum
                
                 potentia
                 conteratur
                 ,
                 cujus
                 clypeus
                 prima
                 jacula
                 sustinet
                 adversantium
                 .
                 Haec
                 est
                 namque
                 causa
                 pro
                 vero
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 de
                 Lombardis
                 ,
                 quae
                 cor
                 Papae
                 pungebat
                 ,
                 &
                 urebat
                 intrinsecus
                 ,
                 licet
                 ipsam
                 foris
                 educere
                 ,
                 propter
                 nostrum
                 &
                 audientium
                 scandalum
                 ,
                 non
                 auderet
                 :
                 pro
                 qua
                 nobis
                 per
                 specialem
                 suum
                 nuntium
                 fide
                 dignum
                 (
                 cujus
                 ad
                 hoc
                 testimonium
                 invocamus
                 )
                 ore
                 tenus
                 expresse
                 promisit
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 negotium
                 Lombardorum
                 in
                 ejus
                 arbitrio
                 poneremus
                 ,
                 nedum
                 quod
                 in
                 aliquo
                 magnificentiam
                 nostram
                 offenderet
                 ,
                 
                   verum
                   etiam
                   totius
                   Orbis
                   decimas
                   ,
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                   necessitatibus
                   consecratas
                   ,
                   nostris
                   utilitatibus
                   applicabat
                   .
                
                 Nec
                 est
                 mirum
                 .
                 Instantibus
                 enim
                 &
                 acutis
                 Lombardorum
                 aculeis
                 pungebatur
                 ,
                 quibus
                 ,
                 prout
                 per
                 aliquorum
                 Praelatorum
                 confessionem
                 accepimus
                 ,
                 
                   contra
                   nos
                   et
                   Imperium
                   ,
                   corporale
                   praestitit
                   sacramentum
                
                 ;
                 cum
                 ipsos
                 peregrinantibus
                 nobis
                 in
                 partibus
                 Syriae
                 pro
                 servitio
                 Jesu
                 Christi
                 ,
                 transmisit
                 in
                 Regnum
                 .
                 Sed
                 cum
                 temporis
                 fuerit
                 ista
                 promissio
                 ,
                 fidem
                 licite
                 frangere
                 poterat
                 ,
                 &
                 editum
                 variare
                 decretum
                 .
                 In
                 quorum
                 favorem
                 ,
                 rem
                 auditu
                 horribilem
                 ,
                 &
                 discretione
                 qualibet
                 seu
                 ratione
                 carentem
                 ,
                 facere
                 minime
                 formidavit
                 .
                 Cum
                 enim
                 per
                 
                   G.
                   Brixiniensem
                   ,
                   H.
                   Cumanum
                
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 nos
                 faceret
                 admoneri
                 ,
                 quod
                 vel
                 satisfactionem
                 Lombardorum
                 per
                 ipsum
                 deberemus
                 accipere
                 ,
                 vel
                 treugas
                 pro
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 negotio
                 per
                 quadriennium
                 ,
                 ut
                 diximus
                 ,
                 indictas
                 Lombardis
                 ,
                 cum
                 ab
                 indictarum
                 treugarum
                 jam
                 quinquennium
                 excessisset
                 .
                 Nosque
                 rem
                 tanti
                 consilii
                 ,
                 ad
                 deliberationem
                 nostrorum
                 fidelium
                 modico
                 temporis
                 spatio
                 servaremus
                 ,
                 monitionibus
                 ipsis
                 de
                 approbatione
                 Legati
                 praedicti
                 
                   G.
                   de
                   Monte
                   longo
                
                 (
                 scilicet
                 qui
                 apud
                 Mediolanenses
                 interim
                 morabatur
                 )
                 inducias
                 approbantibus
                 supradictas
                 ,
                 prout
                 haec
                 omnia
                 liquido
                 Praelatorum
                 ipsorum
                 testimonio
                 comprobantur
                 .
                 Medio
                 tempore
                 ,
                 nec
                 voluntatis
                 nostrae
                 judicio
                 ,
                 nec
                 fidelium
                 nostrorum
                 consiliis
                 expectatis
                 ,
                 conceptum
                 virus
                 evomuit
                 contra
                 nos
                 ;
                 prout
                 aliquorum
                 relatio
                 declaravit
                 procedendo
                 .
                 Postremo
                 ,
                 te
                 pro
                 nobis
                 ,
                 imo
                 vos
                 totius
                 optimates
                 Orbis
                 &
                 Principes
                 exigimus
                 adjurantes
                 ,
                 non
                 quod
                 ad
                 propulsationem
                 talis
                 injuriae
                 nostrae
                 non
                 sufficiant
                 munimenta
                 ,
                 sed
                 ut
                 totus
                 mundus
                 agnoscat
                 ,
                 quod
                 honor
                 omnium
                 tangitur
                 ,
                 quicunque
                 de
                 corpore
                 Principum
                 saecularium
                 offendatur
                 .
                 Datum
                 Tervisii
                 ,
                 xx
                 .
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 ,
                 nona
                 Indictione
                 .
              
               
                 Hanc
                 Epistolam
                 ,
                 mutatis
                 tamen
                 titulis
                 ,
                 &
                 paucis
                 in
                 fine
                 verbis
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 
                 Regi
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 multisque
                 per
                 Orbem
                 Principibus
                 ,
                 ut
                 suam
                 allegaret
                 innocentiam
                 ,
                 &
                 Papalem
                 manifestaret
                 proterviam
                 ,
                 destinavit
                 :
                 coepitque
                 scandalum
                 oriri
                 per
                 totius
                 mundi
                 latitudinem
                 .
                 Ipse
                 vero
                 Papa
                 ,
                 cum
                 haec
                 fida
                 cognovisset
                 relatione
                 ,
                 
                   ipsum
                   Imperatorem
                   magis
                   ac
                   magis
                   diffamando
                   ,
                   multis
                   opprobriis
                   lacessivit
                   ,
                
                 necnon
                 &
                 haeretica
                 damnavit
                 enormitate
                 :
                 prolixioremque
                 Epistolam
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsum
                 damnabilem
                 toti
                 mundo
                 redderet
                 &
                 infamem
                 ,
                 Principibus
                 &
                 Praelatis
                 terrarum
                 transmisit
                 invectivam
                 ,
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 GREGORIUS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 Archiepiscopo
                 
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 &
                 Suffraganeis
                 ejus
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Ascendit
                 de
                 mari
                 bestia
                 ,
                 blasphemiae
                 plena
                 nominibus
                 ;
                 quae
                 pedibus
                 ursi
                 ,
                 &
                 leonis
                 ore
                 desaeviens
                 ,
                 ac
                 membris
                 formata
                 caeteris
                 sicut
                 pardus
                 ,
                 os
                 suum
                 in
                 blasphemias
                 divini
                 nominis
                 aperit
                 ,
                 tabernaculum
                 ejus
                 &
                 sanctos
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 caelis
                 habitant
                 ,
                 similibus
                 impetere
                 jaculis
                 non
                 omittit
                 .
                 Haec
                 unguibus
                 &
                 dentibus
                 ferreis
                 cuucta
                 confringere
                 ,
                 &
                 suis
                 pedibus
                 universa
                 desiderans
                 conculcare
                 ,
                 fidei
                 occultos
                 olim
                 paravit
                 arietes
                 ,
                 &
                 nunc
                 apertas
                 machinas
                 instruit
                 Ismaelitarum
                 ,
                 Gymnasia
                 animas
                 avertentia
                 construit
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Christum
                 humani
                 generis
                 redemptorem
                 (
                 cujus
                 testamenti
                 tabulas
                 stylo
                 pravitatis
                 haereticae
                 nititur
                 abolere
                 ,
                 fama
                 testante
                 )
                 consurgit
                 .
                 Igitur
                 admirari
                 desinite
                 omnes
                 ,
                 ad
                 quos
                 ab
                 hac
                 bestia
                 contra
                 nos
                 edita
                 pervenerunt
                 obloquia
                 blasphemiae
                 :
                 sed
                 nos
                 omni
                 Deo
                 servitute
                 subjecti
                 ,
                 detractionum
                 sagittis
                 impetimur
                 ;
                 cum
                 nec
                 ab
                 his
                 opprobriis
                 immunis
                 Dominus
                 relinquitur
                 .
                 Admirari
                 desinite
                 ,
                 si
                 injuriarum
                 in
                 nos
                 mucronem
                 exerit
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 perdendum
                 de
                 terra
                 nomen
                 Domini
                 jam
                 assurgit
                 :
                 sed
                 potius
                 ut
                 ejus
                 resistere
                 aperta
                 veritate
                 mendaciis
                 ,
                 ac
                 illius
                 confutare
                 fallacias
                 ,
                 puritatis
                 argumento
                 postitis
                 ,
                 caput
                 ,
                 medium
                 ,
                 &
                 finem
                 hujus
                 bestiae
                 Frederici
                 dicti
                 Imperatoris
                 inspicite
                 diligenter
                 :
                 &
                 in
                 ejus
                 verbis
                 abominationes
                 duntaxat
                 invenientes
                 &
                 scelera
                 ,
                 contra
                 ipsius
                 dolos
                 sinceros
                 animos
                 scuto
                 veritatis
                 armate
                 .
                 Attendentes
                 qualiter
                 sinceritatem
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 &
                 nostram
                 ,
                 Literis
                 per
                 diversa
                 climata
                 mundi
                 transmissis
                 ,
                 pollutis
                 visus
                 est
                 maculare
                 narratibus
                 dictus
                 Fredericus
                 ;
                 figulus
                 falsitatis
                 ,
                 modestiae
                 nescius
                 ,
                 nec
                 aliquo
                 perfusus
                 rubore
                 mentitur
                 :
                 Quod
                 nos
                 ipsum
                 nobis
                 in
                 minori
                 officio
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 amicum
                 pristinum
                 ,
                 fidem
                 ,
                 &
                 mores
                 ,
                 adepto
                 Apostolatus
                 officio
                 ,
                 relinquentes
                 ,
                 quia
                 sicut
                 sacramento
                 praestito
                 ,
                 &
                 lata
                 in
                 ipsum
                 excommunicationis
                 sententia
                 ,
                 tenebatur
                 praefixo
                 tempore
                 in
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 subsidium
                 vel
                 succursum
                 ,
                 infirmitate
                 non
                 potuit
                 prohibente
                 transire
                 ,
                 vincula
                 excommunicationis
                 astringere
                 ,
                 postulatum
                 ab
                 ipso
                 sanitate
                 resumpta
                 absolutionis
                 beneficium
                 denegare
                 ,
                 ipsumque
                 in
                 dictum
                 transeuntem
                 subsidium
                 ,
                 per
                 nuntios
                 &
                 legatos
                 nostros
                 Literas
                 processui
                 contrarias
                 Soldano
                 mittentes
                 ,
                 impedire
                 curavimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 sic
                 esset
                 de
                 Regni
                 Hierosolymitani
                 recuperatione
                 concepta
                 frustratus
                 :
                 Regnum
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 Reinaldus
                 olim
                 filius
                 Ducis
                 Spoleti
                 ,
                 praeter
                 ipsius
                 conscientiam
                 ,
                 terram
                 invasit
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 nos
                 injuste
                 &
                 violenter
                 intrasse
                 ,
                 ac
                 ipsius
                 homines
                 provocasse
                 ad
                 per
                 jurium
                 ,
                 falso
                 conqueritur
                 Seque
                 de
                 Syria
                 in
                 Apuliam
                 redeuntem
                 ,
                 illatae
                 injuriae
                 omisisse
                 vindictam
                 ,
                 acceptasse
                 concordiam
                 ,
                 &
                 rediisse
                 ad
                 matrem
                 Ecclesiam
                 gloriatur
                 :
                 licet
                 autem
                 haec
                 figmenta
                 publica
                 notitia
                 reprobet
                 ,
                 quia
                 tamen
                 nonnunquam
                 rectitudinis
                 sedem
                 velatum
                 occupat
                 in
                 aure
                 sincera
                 mendacium
                 ,
                 apud
                 quam
                 pro
                 se
                 veritas
                 non
                 invenit
                 advocatum
                 ;
                 ne
                 in
                 corda
                 vestra
                 falsitas
                 quaecunque
                 possit
                 fraude
                 surripere
                 ,
                 dignum
                 est
                 ,
                 verum
                 rei
                 per
                 nos
                 gestae
                 modum
                 &
                 ordinem
                 non
                 latere
                 ,
                 qui
                 dictum
                 Fredericum
                 ante
                 &
                 postquam
                 Apostolicae
                 nostros
                 suggessimus
                 humeros
                 servituti
                 ,
                 sub
                 vulpe
                 latentem
                 ,
                 omni
                 euravimus
                 gratia
                 prosequi
                 ;
                 donec
                 spe
                 ,
                 quae
                 patri
                 de
                 filio
                 solet
                 innasci
                 ,
                 sublata
                 ,
                 idem
                 Fredericus
                 fremens
                 in
                 magnitudine
                 sua
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 adepta
                 fortitudine
                 infrunitus
                 ,
                 matri
                 Ecclesiae
                 pro
                 bonis
                 mala
                 retribuit
                 :
                 &
                 in
                 eam
                 quam
                 fucatis
                 delinivit
                 aliquando
                 verborum
                 fallaciis
                 ,
                 virus
                 effundere
                 caudae
                 aculeo
                 ,
                 more
                 scorpionis
                 ,
                 incepit
                 .
                 Nam
                 cum
                 olim
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 necessitas
                 ,
                 praedicta
                 sententia
                 ,
                 &
                 juramentum
                 ,
                 ac
                 praefixus
                 terminus
                 transitum
                 ejus
                 exposcerent
                 ,
                 &
                 illud
                 idem
                 multa
                 Millia
                 Crucesignatorum
                 ipsum
                 Brundusii
                 expectantia
                 ,
                 cum
                 instantia
                 postularent
                 :
                 idem
                 dictos
                 Crucesignatos
                 inibi
                 ,
                 donec
                 sub
                 ignoti
                 aeris
                 intemperie
                 diversis
                 lugendae
                 mortis
                 casibus
                 periere
                 ,
                 detinuit
                 ,
                 &
                 perjurium
                 ac
                 excommunicationis
                 sententiam
                 gratis
                 incurrens
                 ,
                 infirmus
                 fide
                 ,
                 sed
                 sanus
                 corpore
                 ,
                 ut
                 securius
                 Deo
                 mentiretur
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 falleret
                 ,
                 omissio
                 promissio
                 passagio
                 ,
                 in
                 lecto
                 aegritudinis
                 diebus
                 aliquot
                 simulatus
                 decubuit
                 ,
                 ac
                 
                   Terram
                   Sanctam
                
                 incursibus
                 hostium
                 Christi
                 exponere
                 minime
                 dubitavit
                 ,
                 ex
                 eo
                 nullo
                 dolore
                 percussus
                 ,
                 quod
                 ibi
                 clarae
                 memoriae
                 nobilis
                 vir
                 
                   Thuringiae
                   Lantgravius
                
                 ,
                 utinam
                 non
                 veneni
                 periculo
                 ,
                 sicut
                 mundus
                 clamat
                 ,
                 extitit
                 interemptus
                 .
                 Cumque
                 de
                 conficta
                 aegritudine
                 &
                 aliis
                 praemissis
                 ,
                 nobis
                 per
                 Literas
                 Praelatorum
                 ibi
                 morantium
                 constitisset
                 :
                 ne
                 disciplinae
                 virga
                 tanto
                 subjecta
                 facinori
                 ,
                 nos
                 &
                 Apostolica
                 sedes
                 redderemur
                 inde
                 notabiles
                 ,
                 Crucesignatorum
                 mortem
                 &
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 pericula
                 deplorantes
                 ,
                 &
                 cupientes
                 saltem
                 in
                 altero
                 Ecclesiae
                 lachrymas
                 moeroris
                 dextra
                 debitae
                 consolationis
                 abstergi
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 latae
                 sententiae
                 in
                 eum
                 de
                 consensu
                 suo
                 authoritate
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 Honorii
                 Papae
                 praedecessoris
                 nostri
                 ,
                 excommunicationis
                 sententiae
                 subjacere
                 denunciavimus
                 ;
                 summo
                 desiderio
                 postulantes
                 ,
                 ut
                 eum
                 postmodum
                 emendatum
                 ,
                 tantorum
                 revelatione
                 damnatorum
                 ,
                 
                 optatam
                 praestare
                 operam
                 audiremus
                 ;
                 Literis
                 nostris
                 offerentes
                 eidem
                 ,
                 quod
                 impartiremur
                 sibi
                 juxta
                 formam
                 absolutionis
                 beneficium
                 ,
                 quam
                 cito
                 arriperet
                 iter
                 in
                 praefatae
                 terrae
                 succursum
                 .
                 Sed
                 ipse
                 ,
                 in
                 cujus
                 erat
                 super
                 his
                 pectore
                 cura
                 minor
                 ;
                 claves
                 Ecclesiae
                 parvipendens
                 ,
                 non
                 absolutus
                 in
                 Syriam
                 transiit
                 .
                 Ubi
                 cum
                 Soldano
                 ,
                 solis
                 sibi
                 moeniis
                 Hierusalem
                 restitutis
                 ,
                 &
                 illi
                 grandi
                 ad
                 impugnationem
                 Christianorum
                 transmisso
                 equorum
                 &
                 armatorum
                 exercitu
                 ,
                 sexennale
                 foedus
                 feriens
                 ,
                 &
                 templum
                 Dominicum
                 Saracenorum
                 ibi
                 laudes
                 exclamantium
                 Machometi
                 curae
                 relinquens
                 ,
                 ex
                 defensore
                 mutatus
                 est
                 in
                 hostem
                 ,
                 Venerabilem
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 Patriarcham
                 Hierosolymitanum
                 ,
                 &
                 Templarios
                 pro
                 viribus
                 expugnavit
                 .
                 Illud
                 autem
                 non
                 debet
                 ad
                 sanae
                 mentis
                 credulitatem
                 accedere
                 ,
                 quod
                 eum
                 in
                 recuperatione
                 Regni
                 Hierosolymitani
                 nos
                 vel
                 Legati
                 nostri
                 ,
                 cum
                 ad
                 hoc
                 multo
                 labore
                 sudaverit
                 ,
                 grandiumque
                 Ecclesia
                 subierit
                 onera
                 expensarum
                 ,
                 studuerimus
                 impedire
                 ▪
                 Sed
                 istud
                 in
                 notitiam
                 omnis
                 terrae
                 pervenit
                 ;
                 quod
                 idem
                 Fredericus
                 sicut
                 in
                 Syriae
                 partibus
                 in
                 propria
                 persona
                 Dei
                 persequebatur
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 sic
                 citra
                 mare
                 ipsam
                 diversis
                 tribulationibus
                 dicti
                 Reinaldi
                 Ministerio
                 ,
                 quem
                 contra
                 consilium
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 suum
                 in
                 Regno
                 vicarium
                 reliquerat
                 ,
                 affligebat
                 .
                 Cujus
                 terram
                 cum
                 Literis
                 aurea
                 Bulla
                 munitis
                 ,
                 pecunia
                 ,
                 &
                 vassallis
                 ipsius
                 Frederici
                 praefatus
                 Reinaldus
                 invadens
                 ,
                 nonnullos
                 Sacerdotes
                 &
                 Clericos
                 suspendere
                 ,
                 mutilare
                 ,
                 ac
                 fustibus
                 caedere
                 :
                 necnon
                 statu
                 nostro
                 turbato
                 ,
                 Perusii
                 partem
                 ipsius
                 terrae
                 praeoccupare
                 ,
                 praesumpsit
                 .
                 Quem
                 licet
                 fideles
                 &
                 devoti
                 nostri
                 ,
                 non
                 valentes
                 id
                 ulterius
                 sustinere
                 ,
                 a
                 parte
                 terrae
                 praedictae
                 ,
                 Christo
                 sponsae
                 suae
                 indulgente
                 victoriam
                 ,
                 ejecissent
                 .
                 Quia
                 tamen
                 idem
                 Reinaldus
                 nequaquam
                 ab
                 incepta
                 persecutione
                 cessabat
                 ,
                 consultius
                 aestimantes
                 ,
                 si
                 originalis
                 militiae
                 venas
                 inciderent
                 ,
                 quam
                 jam
                 excitati
                 torrentis
                 impetus
                 novis
                 replere
                 rivulis
                 expectarent
                 ;
                 dictum
                 Regnum
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 quod
                 est
                 spirituale
                 patrimonium
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 ne
                 inde
                 nos
                 percunctentur
                 jacula
                 ,
                 unde
                 potius
                 erat
                 expectandum
                 subsidium
                 ,
                 intraverunt
                 :
                 multique
                 ex
                 ipsius
                 Regni
                 habitatoribus
                 obedientes
                 Apostolicae
                 sedi
                 ,
                 nequaquam
                 ob
                 id
                 reputari
                 debent
                 perjurium
                 incurrisse
                 ,
                 cum
                 a
                 juramento
                 fidelitatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Frederico
                 praestiterant
                 ,
                 ex
                 lata
                 in
                 eum
                 excommunicationis
                 sententia
                 ,
                 absoluti
                 fuissent
                 .
                 Dicto
                 quoque
                 Frederico
                 redeunti
                 de
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 sinnm
                 matris
                 Ecclesiae
                 revertenti
                 ,
                 pietatis
                 apposuimus
                 Apostolicae
                 gremium
                 ;
                 ipsique
                 ad
                 expetitum
                 inclinati
                 concordiam
                 ,
                 absolutionis
                 beneficium
                 curavimus
                 impartiri
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 ,
                 idem
                 mendacii
                 filius
                 ▪
                 falsitates
                 falsitatibus
                 cumulans
                 ,
                 ut
                 quo
                 plura
                 mendaciorum
                 retia
                 orditus
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 eo
                 gravioribus
                 se
                 doleat
                 periculis
                 irretitum
                 ;
                 de
                 novis
                 mendaciis
                 scriptura
                 pronuntiat
                 ;
                 quod
                 eidem
                 ut
                 Lombardiam
                 pacificus
                 &
                 inermis
                 intraret
                 ,
                 promittentes
                 quod
                 aspera
                 sibi
                 converteremus
                 in
                 plana
                 ,
                 pro
                 sua
                 confusione
                 subjecimus
                 ;
                 &
                 non
                 permisimus
                 obice
                 nuntiorum
                 &
                 Literarum
                 nostrarum
                 intentionis
                 suae
                 metas
                 attingere
                 .
                 Ac
                 deinde
                 ,
                 quia
                 sibi
                 potentia
                 non
                 suffragabatur
                 armorum
                 ,
                 in
                 Regnum
                 redire
                 coactus
                 ,
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 nostram
                 Romanos
                 ,
                 tunc
                 Viterbium
                 impugnantes
                 ,
                 diffidasse
                 ;
                 &
                 in
                 Viterbiensium
                 subsidium
                 strenuam
                 misisse
                 militiam
                 se
                 falso
                 asserit
                 ,
                 nosque
                 scripsisse
                 Romanis
                 ,
                 id
                 praeter
                 conscientiam
                 nostram
                 fieri
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 ipsis
                 eo
                 irrequisito
                 reformasse
                 concordiam
                 ,
                 in
                 querelam
                 adducit
                 ,
                 novo
                 sibi
                 blanditus
                 mendacio
                 ,
                 quod
                 dissidentibus
                 iterum
                 ab
                 Ecclesiae
                 pace
                 Romanis
                 ,
                 idem
                 non
                 vocatus
                 cum
                 Conrado
                 filio
                 suo
                 ,
                 quem
                 nobis
                 obtulerit
                 obsidem
                 ,
                 ad
                 praesentiam
                 nostram
                 personaliter
                 veniens
                 ,
                 &
                 arbitrio
                 nostro
                 motam
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 &
                 Lombardos
                 discordiae
                 causam
                 exponens
                 ,
                 terram
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 occupatam
                 ejus
                 juri
                 restituit
                 ,
                 &
                 libertatem
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 in
                 statum
                 primum
                 &
                 debitum
                 reformavit
                 .
                 O
                 utinam
                 iste
                 falsidicus
                 esset
                 vir
                 habens
                 spiritum
                 !
                 O
                 utinam
                 hujus
                 propositio
                 falsitatis
                 ,
                 verum
                 habuisset
                 eventum
                 !
                 Ipsius
                 vero
                 negotium
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 Venerabilem
                 fratrem
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Ravennatem
                 ,
                 de
                 restituendis
                 ei
                 &
                 dicto
                 Conrado
                 juribus
                 ,
                 ipsis
                 in
                 Regno
                 Hierosolymitano
                 subtractis
                 ,
                 ordinatum
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 nos
                 quam
                 cito
                 delata
                 potuit
                 numerari
                 pecunia
                 ,
                 distribuisse
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 (
                 quos
                 non
                 sine
                 Ecclesiarum
                 incendiis
                 &
                 hominum
                 stragibus
                 ,
                 hostilis
                 devastabat
                 insultus
                 )
                 ipsius
                 interdixisse
                 succursum
                 ;
                 &
                 ob
                 id
                 nos
                 nuntium
                 noluisse
                 vel
                 Literas
                 destinare
                 ,
                 contrarius
                 veritati
                 conqueritur
                 .
                 Ac
                 Civitatem
                 Castellae
                 ,
                 contra
                 formam
                 pacis
                 &
                 fratrum
                 consilia
                 ,
                 in
                 sui
                 juris
                 praejudicium
                 detineri
                 a
                 nobis
                 ,
                 suis
                 exarare
                 Literis
                 stylo
                 mendacii
                 non
                 veretur
                 .
                 Quanquam
                 autem
                 his
                 figmentis
                 modica
                 veritas
                 impermixta
                 ,
                 aliquid
                 coloris
                 adjiciat
                 ,
                 ut
                 tamen
                 apertius
                 intelligatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 tantam
                 hujus
                 commenti
                 seriem
                 non
                 modica
                 falsitatis
                 adjectio
                 decolorat
                 ,
                 scitote
                 pro
                 certo
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 sicut
                 nunc
                 ex
                 temporum
                 eventu
                 cognoscitur
                 ,
                 discretae
                 menti
                 verisimile
                 videretur
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 de
                 Lombardis
                 suum
                 potius
                 consequi
                 propositum
                 potuisse
                 ,
                 si
                 se
                 illis
                 ,
                 quos
                 populorum
                 numerositas
                 ,
                 profunditasque
                 vallorum
                 ,
                 armatorum
                 copia
                 ,
                 ac
                 murorum
                 reddit
                 altitudo
                 munitos
                 ,
                 pietatis
                 parentem
                 exhibuisset
                 ,
                 &
                 clementiae
                 Dominum
                 ,
                 
                 quam
                 si
                 trementibus
                 pro
                 culpa
                 imposita
                 subditis
                 ultionis
                 exerto
                 mucrone
                 terribilis
                 occurreret
                 in
                 cuneis
                 armatorum
                 :
                 ei
                 nos
                 ,
                 qui
                 bona
                 pacis
                 procurare
                 tenemur
                 ,
                 bona
                 fide
                 suasimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 armatae
                 militiae
                 omisso
                 terrore
                 ,
                 sub
                 indictarum
                 omissione
                 poenarum
                 ,
                 &
                 beneficiorum
                 oblatione
                 ,
                 illos
                 ad
                 Imperii
                 devotionem
                 reduceret
                 .
                 Qui
                 etsiin
                 Lombardiam
                 famulis
                 stipatus
                 inermibus
                 accessit
                 ,
                 quia
                 tamen
                 consilii
                 fidelis
                 oblitus
                 ,
                 in
                 partem
                 Cremonensium
                 caedis
                 ,
                 actor
                 factus
                 est
                 schismatis
                 ,
                 scissamque
                 in
                 discordias
                 Lombardiam
                 fortius
                 scindere
                 ,
                 &
                 Mediolanens●s
                 a
                 se
                 terroribus
                 &
                 minis
                 abigere
                 studuit
                 ,
                 quos
                 tamen
                 adversa
                 parte
                 ad
                 unitatem
                 trahere
                 potius
                 debuit
                 in
                 funiculo
                 charitatis
                 :
                 non
                 est
                 quod
                 nostrae
                 imputetur
                 innocentiae
                 ,
                 si
                 spe
                 frustratus
                 in
                 Apuliam
                 rediit
                 ,
                 ipso
                 spei
                 conceptae
                 interitum
                 procurante
                 .
                 Post
                 haec
                 super
                 tuitione
                 libertatis
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 ,
                 super
                 extirpanda
                 haeretica
                 pravitate
                 ,
                 nostris
                 beneplacitis
                 paratum
                 se
                 obtulit
                 ,
                 ad
                 quem
                 recurrens
                 litera
                 nostra
                 respondet
                 :
                 Quod
                 cum
                 in
                 Regno
                 suo
                 ,
                 ubi
                 nullus
                 manum
                 vel
                 pedem
                 absque
                 ejus
                 movet
                 imperio
                 ,
                 in
                 fidem
                 catholicam
                 haeresis
                 latius
                 venena
                 diffunderet
                 ,
                 &
                 libertas
                 Ecclesiae
                 quasi
                 penitus
                 concul●ata
                 jaceret
                 :
                 non
                 credebatur
                 capiti
                 salutis
                 adhibere
                 remedium
                 ,
                 qui
                 pedem
                 suo
                 reddiderat
                 contractu
                 morbosum
                 :
                 sicque
                 responsum
                 hujusmodi
                 lapsu
                 modici
                 temporis
                 approbante
                 ,
                 audito
                 quod
                 quidam
                 pravo
                 seducti
                 consilio
                 ,
                 Ecclesiae
                 terram
                 intrare
                 volebant
                 ,
                 in
                 Siciliam
                 ,
                 quasi
                 fuga
                 capta
                 ,
                 ne
                 rupta
                 promissio
                 eum
                 falsitatis
                 arguerit
                 ,
                 potius
                 abiit
                 :
                 ac
                 contra
                 illos
                 verbo
                 vel
                 opere
                 in
                 aliquo
                 non
                 processit
                 ,
                 nobis
                 improperans
                 ,
                 quod
                 revertentes
                 ad
                 urbem
                 Romanos
                 filios
                 speciales
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 ad
                 matris
                 devotionem
                 paterna
                 curavimus
                 diligentia
                 revocare
                 .
                 Idem
                 insuper
                 intellecto
                 ,
                 quod
                 illos
                 ab
                 Ecclesiae
                 charitate
                 sejungere
                 quidam
                 iniquitatis
                 filii
                 nitebantur
                 ,
                 &
                 excogitato
                 ,
                 quod
                 facilius
                 hanc
                 &
                 illos
                 opprimeret
                 ,
                 si
                 praefatam
                 charitatem
                 acerbius
                 fraude
                 solita
                 vulneraret
                 :
                 nobis
                 tunc
                 Reate
                 praesentibus
                 ,
                 ad
                 sedem
                 cucurrit
                 Apostolicam
                 etiam
                 non
                 rogatus
                 :
                 ubi
                 sub
                 multa
                 humilitate
                 promittens
                 ,
                 quod
                 terram
                 Ecclesiae
                 perditam
                 in
                 primum
                 statum
                 reduceret
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsam
                 pro
                 viribus
                 defensaret
                 :
                 in
                 Tuscia
                 ,
                 ad
                 quam
                 vires
                 suas
                 contulit
                 ,
                 recuperationem
                 cujusdam
                 castelli
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 jus
                 Ecclesiae
                 modico
                 reduci
                 labore
                 poterat
                 ,
                 impedivit
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 adhuc
                 manus
                 tradentes
                 nobiscum
                 essent
                 in
                 mensa
                 ,
                 cum
                 hostibus
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 sicut
                 ex
                 consequentia
                 facti
                 ,
                 &
                 literis
                 suis
                 ,
                 quae
                 a
                 nobis
                 in
                 tantae
                 proditionis
                 testimonium
                 reservantur
                 ,
                 aperte
                 convincitur
                 ,
                 hoc
                 signo
                 dato
                 ,
                 inde
                 vicarius
                 pepigit
                 in
                 ipso
                 ,
                 certo
                 die
                 exinde
                 recedente
                 ,
                 illi
                 ad
                 arma
                 iste
                 mons
                 pestifer
                 devotionis
                 obsequia
                 praestitit
                 .
                 Attendite
                 quales
                 Ecclesiae
                 famulatus
                 occultus
                 hostis
                 impendit
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 transformari
                 non
                 erubuit
                 famulum
                 ,
                 ut
                 nobis
                 ad
                 nocendum
                 fieret
                 efficacior
                 .
                 Pro
                 firmo
                 tamen
                 vos
                 tenere
                 cupimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 his
                 sub
                 dissimulatione
                 praeteritis
                 circa
                 eum
                 adhuc
                 non
                 permittens
                 immutari
                 affectum
                 Apostolicae
                 puritatis
                 ,
                 per
                 dictum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 commisso
                 sibi
                 legationis
                 officio
                 ,
                 jura
                 ei
                 &
                 praefato
                 Conrado
                 in
                 eodem
                 regno
                 Hierosolymitano
                 mandavimus
                 subtracta
                 restitui
                 .
                 Qui
                 licet
                 id
                 fecerit
                 ,
                 quia
                 tamen
                 formam
                 sibi
                 datam
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 ab
                 eo
                 ad
                 nos
                 extitit
                 appellatum
                 :
                 excedens
                 Terram
                 ▪
                 Sanctam
                 ,
                 quod
                 est
                 inauditum
                 à
                 saeculo
                 ,
                 post
                 appellationem
                 hujus
                 sententiae
                 supposuit
                 Interdicti
                 .
                 Nos
                 attendentes
                 quod
                 ob
                 id
                 ,
                 in
                 maximum
                 ejusdem
                 Terrae
                 periculum
                 ,
                 peregrini
                 ex
                 ipsa
                 recederent
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 inceptos
                 ad
                 illam
                 transitus
                 retardarent
                 dictum
                 sententiam
                 ,
                 quae
                 utpote
                 latam
                 post
                 appellationem
                 legitimam
                 ,
                 ipso
                 jure
                 nulla
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 in
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 praefati
                 alii
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 intacto
                 remanente
                 processu
                 sufficienti
                 ,
                 a
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 Nobilibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Comitatibus
                 Regni
                 praedicti
                 cautione
                 recepta
                 ,
                 in
                 omni
                 sinceritate
                 de
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 consilio
                 duximus
                 relaxandam
                 .
                 Quod
                 ergo
                 ipse
                 de
                 nobis
                 ob
                 hoc
                 labiis
                 pollutis
                 obloquitur
                 ,
                 vester
                 animus
                 non
                 turbetur
                 ;
                 quia
                 cum
                 sit
                 vas
                 repletum
                 vitiorum
                 spurcitia
                 ,
                 ea
                 quae
                 ipsius
                 infecerunt
                 animum
                 ,
                 putat
                 in
                 aliis
                 criminum
                 deservire
                 tormenta
                 ▪
                 ex
                 quo
                 cum
                 malorum
                 opprobria
                 laudem
                 ,
                 laudes
                 quoque
                 opprobrium
                 resonent
                 ,
                 a
                 viro
                 ,
                 cujus
                 omnis
                 lingua
                 clamat
                 infamiam
                 ,
                 sugillationibus
                 impeti
                 eligimus
                 multo
                 fortius
                 quam
                 laudari
                 .
                 Sed
                 forsan
                 maculam
                 opinionis
                 suae
                 ,
                 his
                 credit
                 abolere
                 convitiis
                 ,
                 quia
                 se
                 dum
                 Viterbium
                 moraretur
                 inficiens
                 ,
                 a
                 facie
                 hostium
                 Ecclesiae
                 non
                 verecundus
                 aufugit
                 ;
                 &
                 ad
                 defensionem
                 suorum
                 fidelium
                 ,
                 quos
                 ipsius
                 hostes
                 in
                 oculis
                 ejus
                 obsederunt
                 ,
                 terram
                 nullo
                 prohibente
                 vastarent
                 ,
                 affirmans
                 suum
                 per
                 nos
                 ad
                 illos
                 interdici
                 progressum
                 ,
                 Imperialis
                 honoris
                 prodigus
                 ,
                 sed
                 timore
                 prohibitus
                 non
                 accessit
                 ;
                 ex
                 eo
                 innocentiam
                 nostram
                 accusans
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 evitanda
                 hujus
                 belli
                 dispendia
                 ,
                 nuntium
                 a
                 latere
                 nostro
                 non
                 misimus
                 .
                 Sed
                 nec
                 mirum
                 ,
                 cum
                 eo
                 tempore
                 status
                 Ecclesiae
                 multiplici
                 fuisset
                 persecutorum
                 afflictione
                 turbatus
                 .
                 Venimus
                 autem
                 ad
                 civitatem
                 Castellanam
                 ,
                 cujus
                 cives
                 se
                 illi
                 violato
                 sacramento
                 fidei
                 ,
                 Ecclesia
                 ignorante
                 ,
                 prodentes
                 ,
                 nullum
                 jus
                 per
                 hoc
                 in
                 seipsis
                 adquirere
                 ▪
                 
                 nullum
                 nobis
                 circa
                 possessionem
                 ,
                 cum
                 jurisdictionem
                 civitatis
                 &
                 civium
                 quasi
                 possideret
                 ,
                 Ecclesiam
                 prodendo
                 ,
                 potuerunt
                 praejudicium
                 generare
                 .
                 Quia
                 illi
                 ,
                 a
                 quibus
                 alteri
                 potius
                 quam
                 sibi
                 possidentibus
                 non
                 requiritur
                 ;
                 possessionis
                 initium
                 ,
                 leges
                 possessionum
                 evertere
                 ,
                 &
                 extraneis
                 jure
                 conferre
                 nequivit
                 possessorum
                 .
                 Necnon
                 qui
                 de
                 reddendis
                 possessionibus
                 Ecclesiae
                 ratione
                 ad
                 eum
                 pertinentibus
                 ,
                 pluries
                 juramentum
                 praestiterat
                 ,
                 satis
                 improvide
                 a
                 nobis
                 videbatur
                 petere
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 poterat
                 absque
                 per
                 jurio
                 retinere
                 .
                 Nec
                 credi
                 debet
                 in
                 hoc
                 ,
                 nos
                 sibi
                 omnimodam
                 coram
                 arbitris
                 vel
                 alio
                 modo
                 justitiam
                 exhibere
                 paratos
                 ,
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 despexisse
                 consilium
                 ;
                 quod
                 nunciis
                 ejus
                 inceptum
                 judicium
                 recusantibus
                 prosequi
                 ,
                 non
                 fuerat
                 requirendum
                 ;
                 quin
                 potius
                 hanc
                 petitionem
                 ea
                 duntaxat
                 fraude
                 intentasse
                 proponitur
                 ,
                 ut
                 sic
                 ei
                 obloquendi
                 de
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 &
                 pacem
                 inter
                 ipsam
                 &
                 eum
                 initam
                 ,
                 irritandi
                 occasio
                 praeberetur
                 .
                 Illud
                 quidem
                 quod
                 super
                 facto
                 Imperii
                 inter
                 caetera
                 sua
                 detestabilis
                 testatur
                 Epistola
                 ,
                 noster
                 edisserit
                 his
                 literis
                 calamus
                 ;
                 ut
                 quo
                 pluribus
                 ejus
                 fictio
                 cognita
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 eo
                 fortius
                 ex
                 suo
                 maneat
                 commento
                 confusus
                 ;
                 dum
                 de
                 nobis
                 obtrectat
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 nostram
                 translato
                 notitiam
                 eum
                 ad
                 recuperanda
                 jura
                 imperii
                 cum
                 multis
                 bellatorum
                 intrare
                 millibus
                 Lombardiam
                 ,
                 sibi
                 ne
                 Italiam
                 intraret
                 armatus
                 ;
                 &
                 de
                 negoto
                 Lombardorum
                 in
                 nos
                 praecise
                 compromitteret
                 ,
                 Apostolico
                 scripto
                 mandavimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 illud
                 perpetuo
                 suspendere
                 ,
                 vel
                 jus
                 imperii
                 libere
                 suffocare
                 possemus
                 ,
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 venerabilem
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 Prenestinensem
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 per
                 quem
                 ejus
                 vacuaremus
                 propositum
                 ,
                 transmittens
                 ,
                 ei
                 impedimentis
                 clandestinis
                 per
                 legatos
                 &
                 literas
                 nostras
                 per
                 orbem
                 undique
                 procuratis
                 .
                 Iste
                 vero
                 ,
                 cui
                 ne
                 veritatem
                 fateri
                 ,
                 aut
                 enarare
                 possit
                 judicium
                 ,
                 a
                 divina
                 forsan
                 est
                 indignatione
                 negatum
                 :
                 sicut
                 obtrectationes
                 personae
                 nostrae
                 non
                 verecundatur
                 ex
                 falsis
                 assumere
                 :
                 sic
                 &
                 excusationes
                 suas
                 ex
                 similibus
                 propositionibus
                 non
                 veritus
                 ordinare
                 ,
                 se
                 per
                 nuntios
                 suos
                 venerabilem
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 Panormitanum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 &
                 quosdam
                 alios
                 ,
                 ad
                 Apostolicam
                 sedem
                 missos
                 ,
                 devotionem
                 omnimodam
                 super
                 Ecclesiastica
                 libertate
                 ,
                 &
                 reformandis
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 Imperii
                 juribus
                 ,
                 obtul
                 isse
                 ;
                 nosque
                 id
                 attentantes
                 &
                 promittentes
                 ,
                 a
                 cujuslibet
                 ipsius
                 impedimento
                 cessare
                 ,
                 nuntiis
                 suis
                 ad
                 eum
                 redeuntibus
                 ,
                 dilecto
                 filio
                 Gregorio
                 de
                 
                   Monte
                   Longo
                
                 ,
                 Notario
                 nostro
                 ,
                 in
                 suorum
                 eversionem
                 fidelium
                 ,
                 legationis
                 officium
                 commisisse
                 asserit
                 :
                 ipsoque
                 nihilominus
                 praefatos
                 Archiepiscopum
                 &
                 alios
                 nuntios
                 suos
                 ,
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 remittente
                 ,
                 &
                 offerente
                 satisfactionem
                 omnimodam
                 ,
                 nos
                 cum
                 contradicente
                 saniore
                 parte
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 contra
                 traditiones
                 sanctorum
                 patrum
                 ,
                 &
                 solemnem
                 morem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 injuste
                 excommunicasse
                 falso
                 concludit
                 :
                 pro
                 sua
                 confusione
                 subjungendo
                 nos
                 beati
                 Petri
                 vicarium
                 ,
                 non
                 habere
                 ligandi
                 solvendique
                 potestatem
                 ,
                 quasi
                 velit
                 asserere
                 ,
                 nos
                 concessa
                 Apostolorum
                 Principi
                 *
                 carere
                 clavium
                 potestate
                 .
                 Quaesumus
                 igitur
                 libram
                 rationis
                 assumite
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 ea
                 perpendatis
                 praedictum
                 Fredericum
                 contra
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 excessibus
                 &
                 beneficiis
                 ,
                 quae
                 ab
                 ea
                 recepit
                 ,
                 appensis
                 ,
                 clarius
                 videte
                 :
                 quod
                 licet
                 draco
                 iste
                 qui
                 ad
                 illudendum
                 nobis
                 formatus
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 escam
                 populo
                 Aethiopum
                 datus
                 existit
                 ,
                 aquas
                 persecutionum
                 in
                 subversionem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ex
                 ore
                 quasi
                 fluvium
                 miserit
                 ,
                 Apostolica
                 tamen
                 sedes
                 ipsius
                 nequitiam
                 inaestimabili
                 beneficiorum
                 misericordia
                 superavit
                 .
                 Nam
                 eum
                 olim
                 ab
                 annis
                 teneris
                 illorum
                 morsibus
                 ,
                 qui
                 terram
                 ejus
                 &
                 sanguinem
                 sitiebant
                 ,
                 in
                 lacuna
                 confusionis
                 expositum
                 ,
                 parentum
                 &
                 amicorum
                 solatio
                 penitus
                 pene
                 nudum
                 videns
                 mater
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 protinus
                 circa
                 ipsum
                 nutricis
                 &
                 bajulae
                 officium
                 executa
                 ,
                 eum
                 pallio
                 ▪
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 operuit
                 ,
                 de
                 laqueo
                 venantium
                 eripuit
                 ,
                 multis
                 laboribus
                 &
                 expensis
                 ad
                 Regni
                 solium
                 &
                 coronam
                 Imperii
                 sublimavit
                 .
                 Insuper
                 hoc
                 ei
                 fecisse
                 modicum
                 reputans
                 ,
                 &
                 sibi
                 Hierosolimitanum
                 sub●jci
                 Regnum
                 ,
                 &
                 illum
                 undique
                 per
                 orbem
                 exaltare
                 procurans
                 ,
                 licet
                 ab
                 eodem
                 multiplici
                 se
                 laesam
                 afflictione
                 doleret
                 ,
                 a
                 paucis
                 tamen
                 retroactis
                 temporibus
                 ,
                 contra
                 Henricum
                 natum
                 ejus
                 (
                 qui
                 partem
                 non
                 modicam
                 Alemanniae
                 ejus
                 jurisdictioni
                 subtraxerat
                 )
                 potenter
                 astitit
                 :
                 &
                 inafflictorum
                 sibi
                 per
                 eum
                 oblita
                 vulnerum
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 de
                 novo
                 quasi
                 in
                 Imperatorem
                 erigens
                 ,
                 Teutoniam
                 Apostolicis
                 litters
                 ipsius
                 reformavit
                 disiderio
                 .
                 His
                 &
                 aliis
                 ,
                 quae
                 non
                 sufficimus
                 recordari
                 ,
                 beneficiis
                 ipsius
                 construens
                 munimenta
                 decoris
                 :
                 sed
                 iste
                 baculus
                 impiorum
                 ,
                 terrae
                 malleus
                 ,
                 universam
                 conturbare
                 terram
                 ,
                 Regna
                 conterere
                 ,
                 &
                 orbem
                 desertum
                 ponere
                 cupiens
                 ,
                 libertatem
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 in
                 dicto
                 Regno
                 Siciliae
                 in
                 opprobrium
                 servitutis
                 extremae
                 deducens
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesias
                 quas
                 ut
                 earum
                 teneritudine
                 suum
                 ventrem
                 impleret
                 ,
                 quasi
                 jam
                 penitus
                 exossavit
                 ;
                 sordibus
                 ,
                 oneribus
                 ,
                 &
                 angariis
                 opprimens
                 ,
                 eas
                 bonis
                 sacris
                 ,
                 deputatis
                 sanctorum
                 usibus
                 ,
                 spoliavit
                 ,
                 personas
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 carceri
                 mancipavit
                 ,
                 ipsosque
                 in
                 examine
                 vetito
                 accusationes
                 suscipere
                 ,
                 tallias
                 solvere
                 ,
                 &
                 bona
                 Ecclesiastica
                 ,
                 
                 ut
                 se
                 a
                 vexationibus
                 redimant
                 ,
                 exhaurire
                 ,
                 &
                 postremo
                 exulare
                 coarctat
                 .
                 Ecclesiis
                 pastorum
                 solatio
                 viduatis
                 ,
                 non
                 permittit
                 sibi
                 sponsum
                 eligere
                 ,
                 viduitatis
                 vestimenta
                 deponere
                 ,
                 donec
                 alicujus
                 adulterinis
                 amplexibus
                 ,
                 per
                 compulsionem
                 extiterint
                 copulatae
                 .
                 De
                 Christian●rū
                 habitaculis
                 construens
                 moenia
                 Babylonis
                 ,
                 &
                 aedificia
                 in
                 quibus
                 divinum
                 nomen
                 excolitur
                 ,
                 illuc
                 transferens
                 ,
                 ubi
                 Machometus
                 perditus
                 adoratur
                 :
                 turbis
                 undique
                 collectis
                 ,
                 Crucifixi
                 fidem
                 &
                 nomen
                 publice
                 praedicari
                 in
                 eodem
                 Regno
                 prohibuit
                 .
                 Recuperationem
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 &
                 negotium
                 impediens
                 ,
                 ad
                 ejus
                 consummationem
                 de
                 bonis
                 suorum
                 fidelium
                 conferri
                 interdixit
                 .
                 Contra
                 juramentum
                 praestitum
                 ,
                 &
                 pacis
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 et
                 Ecclesiam
                 reformatae
                 foedera
                 ,
                 nobiles
                 privatos
                 castris
                 &
                 ali●s
                 bonis
                 suis
                 ,
                 uxoribus
                 &
                 liberis
                 captivatis
                 ,
                 loca
                 sua
                 proscriptos
                 relinquere
                 ,
                 domicilia
                 in
                 aliorum
                 transferre
                 coloniam
                 :
                 nutritos
                 in
                 croceis
                 ,
                 amplexari
                 stercora
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 extremam
                 cogit
                 inopiam
                 devenire
                 .
                 Nec
                 non
                 dum
                 afflictone
                 comprimit
                 simili
                 pauperes
                 ,
                 id
                 tanto
                 fortius
                 Deo
                 displicere
                 putamus
                 ,
                 quanto
                 verius
                 ipsos
                 credimus
                 innocentes
                 .
                 Quid
                 plura
                 ?
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 militibus
                 &
                 aliis
                 hominibus
                 ejusdem
                 regni
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 ad
                 fortunam
                 &
                 conditionem
                 servorum
                 inaudita
                 crudelitate
                 redactis
                 :
                 jam
                 pro
                 majori
                 parte
                 ipsius
                 Regni
                 habitatores
                 non
                 habent
                 de
                 proprio
                 unde
                 s●ramine
                 vili
                 quiescere
                 ,
                 ●uditates
                 suas
                 rudi
                 sacco
                 contegere
                 ,
                 vel
                 ventrem
                 pene
                 possent
                 miliatio
                 saturare
                 .
                 Cumque
                 ululatus
                 &
                 clamores
                 dictarum
                 Ecclesiarum
                 &
                 hominum
                 ,
                 a
                 tempore
                 dicti
                 H.
                 praedecessoris
                 nostri
                 ,
                 Ecclesiae
                 aures
                 continua
                 deploratione
                 pulsassent
                 ,
                 &
                 jam
                 vix
                 possemus
                 eos
                 absque
                 lae●●one
                 conscientiae
                 sub
                 dissimulatione
                 transire
                 :
                 ipsum
                 super
                 correctione
                 dictorum
                 scelerum
                 non
                 semel
                 ,
                 sed
                 pluries
                 ,
                 nunciis
                 &
                 literis
                 monuimus
                 ,
                 ac
                 longa
                 patientia
                 temporibus
                 expectavimus
                 retroactis
                 ,
                 si
                 forsan
                 oculos
                 suos
                 ad
                 coelos
                 erigere
                 ,
                 exutus
                 veterem
                 ,
                 novumque
                 indutus
                 hominem
                 ,
                 manus
                 suas
                 a
                 tanta
                 perpetratione
                 facinorum
                 cohiberet
                 .
                 De
                 petita
                 insuper
                 emendatione
                 dubii
                 adhuc
                 ,
                 volentes
                 statum
                 ejus
                 proprio
                 processu
                 gratulari
                 ,
                 eo
                 Lombardiam
                 cum
                 armis
                 intrante
                 ,
                 mandavimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 locis
                 pro
                 quacunque
                 causa
                 interdicto
                 subjectis
                 ipso
                 praesente
                 Interdictum
                 minime
                 servaretur
                 :
                 &
                 eundem
                 Fredericum
                 nostris
                 literis
                 admonentes
                 ut
                 ne
                 crucis
                 negotium
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 utilitatem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 Imperii
                 &
                 totius
                 populi
                 Christiani
                 fuerit
                 ordinatum
                 ,
                 impedire
                 valeret
                 ,
                 praecise
                 in
                 nos
                 compromitteret
                 :
                 ne
                 si
                 contra
                 Lombardos
                 ,
                 armata
                 manu
                 procedens
                 ,
                 tantam
                 daret
                 exempli
                 perniciem
                 ut
                 praesumeretur
                 a
                 pluribus
                 ,
                 quod
                 caeteros
                 Ecclesia
                 fefellisset
                 .
                 Ceterum
                 quia
                 redintegrare
                 scissuras
                 Shismatis
                 ,
                 nostto
                 incumbit
                 officio
                 servitutis
                 ;
                 pro
                 sedanda
                 Imperii
                 &
                 Lombardorum
                 discordia
                 ,
                 Praestinum
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 commisso
                 sibi
                 legationis
                 officio
                 ,
                 illa
                 consideratione
                 potissime
                 duximus
                 destinandum
                 ,
                 ut
                 sibi
                 &
                 quibuscunque
                 discordantibus
                 ,
                 minori
                 haberetur
                 ratione
                 suspectus
                 ,
                 quo
                 suis
                 actibus
                 minus
                 sirmamenti
                 odii
                 vel
                 amoris
                 ingereret
                 ,
                 qui
                 a
                 mundo
                 &
                 carne
                 ex
                 susceptione
                 sanctae
                 religionis
                 abstractus
                 ,
                 in
                 divini
                 amoris
                 altitudinem
                 evolasset
                 .
                 Noster
                 sibi
                 destructor
                 respondeat
                 ,
                 quid
                 ex
                 hoc
                 nobis
                 &
                 eidem
                 Episcopo
                 poterit
                 imputari
                 ,
                 si
                 Placentiae
                 inter
                 patres
                 ,
                 filios
                 ,
                 affines
                 ,
                 consanguineos
                 ,
                 &
                 germanos
                 ordinata
                 concordia
                 ,
                 eo
                 praesente
                 &
                 protestante
                 ,
                 quod
                 id
                 salvis
                 honoribus
                 &
                 juribus
                 Imperatoris
                 &
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 &
                 quorumlibet
                 aliorum
                 fieret
                 ,
                 consummationem
                 accept
                 ?
                 Quinimo
                 idem
                 blasphemus
                 intelligat
                 ,
                 sibi
                 ad
                 infamiam
                 merito
                 reputari
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 ad
                 ipsius
                 &
                 nuntiorum
                 suorum
                 instantiam
                 ,
                 venerabilem
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 Ostiensem
                 Episcopum
                 filium
                 nostrum
                 T.
                 tituli
                 sanctae
                 Sabinae
                 Presbyterum
                 Cardinalem
                 ,
                 pro
                 pace
                 juxta
                 formam
                 ab
                 eisdem
                 nunciis
                 inter
                 Lombardos
                 &
                 Imperium
                 reformanda
                 ,
                 ad
                 partes
                 misissemus
                 ;
                 easdem
                 ▪
                 idem
                 dictis
                 Legatis
                 petita
                 &
                 ampliora
                 adimplere
                 paratis
                 ,
                 &
                 delusis
                 nobis
                 reformationem
                 pacis
                 per
                 ipsos
                 noluit
                 acceptare
                 .
                 Ecce
                 ,
                 nunc
                 intelligite
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 Imperii
                 jura
                 conculcavimus
                 .
                 Ex
                 praemissis
                 advertite
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 hic
                 a
                 nobis
                 fuerit
                 impeditus
                 :
                 quod
                 longo
                 &
                 inani
                 labore
                 suos
                 &
                 suorum
                 humeros
                 decrevit
                 prius
                 conteri
                 ,
                 quam
                 passus
                 extiterit
                 per
                 nos
                 jura
                 Imperii
                 reformari
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 ,
                 idem
                 illatis
                 Ecclesiae
                 non
                 contentus
                 injuriis
                 ,
                 data
                 quibusdam
                 rebellibus
                 nostris
                 non
                 modica
                 summa
                 pecuniae
                 ,
                 seditionem
                 contra
                 nos
                 in
                 Urbe
                 molitus
                 pluries
                 commovere
                 ,
                 ut
                 nobis
                 &
                 fratribus
                 nostris
                 a
                 sede
                 nostra
                 repuls●s
                 ,
                 &
                 concusso
                 capite
                 ,
                 fidei
                 quod
                 superaedificavit
                 Dominus
                 ,
                 impulsu
                 ejusdem
                 Frederici
                 rueret
                 leviori
                 :
                 Ferrariam
                 &
                 quasdam
                 alias
                 terras
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 in
                 Lombardiam
                 contra
                 juramentum
                 praestitum
                 temere
                 veniens
                 ,
                 occupavit
                 .
                 Super
                 quo
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 credens
                 detinere
                 inanibus
                 verbis
                 dictos
                 Panormitanum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 &
                 alios
                 nuntios
                 suos
                 cum
                 literis
                 de
                 credentia
                 ,
                 ad
                 nostram
                 duxerit
                 praesentiam
                 destinandos
                 .
                 Quibus
                 offerentibus
                 nobis
                 satisfactionem
                 super
                 praemissarum
                 offensarum
                 emendatione
                 :
                 venerabilem
                 ante
                 &
                 post
                 ipsorum
                 a
                 curia
                 nostra
                 recessum
                 ,
                 terram
                 Sardiniae
                 &
                 
                   Maessan●
                   Lunensis
                
                 Diocesim
                 occupare
                 ,
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 pertinentes
                 ,
                 non
                 omittens
                 ,
                 
                 ipso
                 iacto
                 ,
                 ne
                 ultra
                 ejus
                 expectaremus
                 correctionem
                 edocuit
                 :
                 ac
                 non
                 debere
                 fidem
                 sibi
                 vel
                 suis
                 Nunciis
                 adhiberi
                 ,
                 operis
                 evidentia
                 demonstravit
                 .
                 Ex
                 quo
                 illud
                 solum
                 in
                 conscientia
                 sua
                 legens
                 ,
                 quod
                 cor
                 ejus
                 ad
                 conterendas
                 Ecclesias
                 &
                 catholicam
                 fidem
                 dirigitur
                 ,
                 de
                 nobis
                 ,
                 quibus
                 se
                 jam
                 quocunque
                 fraudis
                 vellere
                 occultare
                 non
                 potest
                 ,
                 non
                 immerito
                 suspicatur
                 ;
                 quod
                 ipsius
                 potentiam
                 habentes
                 justitiae
                 ratione
                 suspectam
                 ,
                 cum
                 melius
                 sit
                 ante
                 tempus
                 occurrere
                 ,
                 quam
                 ;
                 post
                 inflicta
                 vulnera
                 remedium
                 invenire
                 ,
                 ad
                 avertendas
                 suorum
                 progressuum
                 semitas
                 ,
                 officium
                 Legationis
                 dicto
                 Notario
                 commisimus
                 :
                 quod
                 nequaquam
                 juxta
                 ipsius
                 suspicionem
                 id
                 fecimus
                 ,
                 sed
                 ut
                 per
                 eum
                 bellorum
                 cladibus
                 ,
                 animarum
                 corporumque
                 periculis
                 obviare
                 possemus
                 .
                 Ex
                 praemissis
                 igitur
                 &
                 aliis
                 nequeuntes
                 de
                 ipsius
                 correctione
                 sperare
                 ,
                 &
                 dolentes
                 nos
                 ejus
                 promissionibus
                 toties
                 &
                 toties
                 fuisse
                 delusos
                 :
                 praefatum
                 Fredericum
                 ,
                 de
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 consilio
                 ,
                 sententia
                 
                   excommunicationis
                   durimus
                   innodandum
                
                 .
                 Quamqnam
                 ex
                 hoc
                 perditum
                 intellectum
                 resumere
                 ,
                 &
                 coram
                 Deo
                 potius
                 humiliari
                 deberet
                 :
                 eo
                 tamen
                 amplius
                 inde
                 furens
                 ,
                 quo
                 jam
                 suam
                 confusionem
                 agnoscens
                 ,
                 fortius
                 veretur
                 ,
                 ut
                 Ecclesiae
                 obsterricante
                 manu
                 educatur
                 colubris
                 tortuosus
                 .
                 Nos
                 ex
                 personae
                 nostrae
                 meritis
                 indignos
                 asserens
                 ,
                 qualibet
                 officii
                 auctoritate
                 Papalis
                 :
                 per
                 nos
                 praedicta
                 sententia
                 minime
                 potuisse
                 constringi
                 ,
                 suis
                 praesumptuose
                 literis
                 asserit
                 :
                 &
                 nos
                 qui
                 temporibus
                 nostris
                 patrimonium
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 per
                 gratiam
                 Dei
                 ,
                 non
                 modice
                 ampliavimus
                 ,
                 de
                 dilapidatione
                 bonorum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 ,
                 dispensationum
                 processu
                 ,
                 receptione
                 munerum
                 ,
                 &
                 avaritiae
                 vilitate
                 redarguit
                 .
                 Ac
                 contra
                 eum
                 ,
                 ex
                 illo
                 quod
                 contrahendis
                 inter
                 neptem
                 nostram
                 &
                 naturalem
                 ejus
                 filium
                 ,
                 sponsalibus
                 petitum
                 subtraxit
                 assensum
                 ,
                 provocari
                 falso
                 confingit
                 :
                 illud
                 apertius
                 mentiens
                 quod
                 Longobardis
                 contra
                 eum
                 &
                 Imperium
                 corporale
                 praestitimus
                 sacramentum
                 :
                 seu
                 quod
                 totius
                 orbis
                 decimas
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 utilitatibus
                 reservatas
                 ,
                 convertere
                 promiserimus
                 in
                 ejus
                 compendium
                 ,
                 si
                 arbitrio
                 nostro
                 negotium
                 exponeret
                 Longobardorum
                 .
                 Fatemur
                 autem
                 ,
                 nos
                 defectu
                 meritorum
                 nostrorum
                 indigne
                 Christi
                 esse
                 vicarium
                 :
                 fatemur
                 nos
                 oneri
                 tanto
                 insufficientes
                 existere
                 ,
                 quod
                 humana
                 conditio
                 non
                 potest
                 absque
                 divino
                 suffragio
                 supportare
                 ;
                 nihilominus
                 tamen
                 ,
                 vices
                 nobis
                 commissas
                 ,
                 prout
                 melius
                 nostra
                 permittit
                 fragilitas
                 ,
                 exequentes
                 ,
                 secundum
                 quod
                 locorum
                 ,
                 temporum
                 ,
                 personarum
                 ,
                 &
                 negotiorum
                 qualitas
                 &
                 natura
                 requirunt
                 ,
                 disponenda
                 disponimus
                 :
                 &
                 cum
                 excellentibus
                 personis
                 pure
                 &
                 secundum
                 Deum
                 ,
                 cum
                 necessitas
                 id
                 exposcit
                 ,
                 de
                 nostrae
                 potestatis
                 plenitudine
                 dispensamus
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 non
                 est
                 dolor
                 quod
                 sic
                 profundo
                 gladio
                 ejus
                 feriat
                 animum
                 ,
                 sicut
                 dum
                 terminos
                 Regum
                 transgreditur
                 ,
                 nec
                 potest
                 aggredi
                 officia
                 Sacerdotum
                 .
                 Propter
                 quod
                 idem
                 qui
                 pro
                 auri
                 fame
                 dictum
                 Regnum
                 Siciliae
                 jam
                 redegit
                 in
                 cinerem
                 ,
                 credens
                 se
                 ,
                 qui
                 omni
                 tempore
                 vitae
                 suae
                 paucis
                 pure
                 ,
                 pluribus
                 vero
                 justitiam
                 pretii
                 venalitate
                 corruptus
                 exhibuit
                 :
                 quod
                 in
                 persona
                 sua
                 resuscitans
                 magnum
                 Simonem
                 ,
                 luto
                 temporalium
                 maculare
                 possit
                 Ecclesiae
                 puritatem
                 ,
                 ut
                 sic
                 in
                 spiritualibus
                 grassari
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 suis
                 permitteretur
                 sordibus
                 remanere
                 :
                 murum
                 integritatis
                 ,
                 Ecclesiae
                 multis
                 ,
                 &
                 specialiter
                 oblatione
                 castrorum
                 ac
                 parentela
                 inter
                 suos
                 &
                 nostros
                 contrahenda
                 ,
                 pro
                 qua
                 nos
                 per
                 quosdam
                 magnos
                 Praelatos
                 &
                 nuncios
                 suos
                 pluries
                 requisivit
                 ,
                 tentavit
                 infringere
                 .
                 Nunc
                 vero
                 quia
                 id
                 nulla
                 instantia
                 nulloque
                 ingenio
                 ,
                 sicut
                 est
                 in
                 curia
                 nostra
                 quasi
                 notorium
                 ,
                 a
                 nobis
                 potuit
                 obtinere
                 :
                 quin
                 potius
                 se
                 cum
                 suis
                 perditioni
                 relictum
                 arcium
                 suarum
                 fallaciis
                 in
                 pejus
                 proficere
                 jam
                 agnoscit
                 ,
                 quia
                 nesciat
                 ultra
                 quid
                 faciat
                 :
                 seipsum
                 mendaci
                 suo
                 in
                 aliorum
                 detractione
                 deturpat
                 ,
                 more
                 meretricis
                 Aegyptiacae
                 ,
                 quae
                 Joseph
                 invitavit
                 ad
                 stuprum
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 ipsos
                 contempta
                 ,
                 apud
                 virum
                 suum
                 volens
                 accusavit
                 invitum
                 .
                 Unum
                 quidem
                 est
                 de
                 quo
                 ,
                 etsi
                 pro
                 homine
                 perditio
                 sit
                 dolendum
                 ,
                 laetari
                 non
                 modicum
                 &
                 Deo
                 regratiari
                 debetis
                 :
                 quod
                 volenti
                 domino
                 diutius
                 occultari
                 non
                 patitur
                 :
                 umbra
                 mortis
                 iste
                 ,
                 qui
                 gaudet
                 se
                 nominari
                 praeambulum
                 Antichristi
                 :
                 non
                 expectans
                 propinquum
                 suae
                 confusioni
                 judicium
                 manibus
                 propriis
                 effosso
                 suarum
                 abominationum
                 pariete
                 ,
                 per
                 dictas
                 literas
                 ejus
                 suarum
                 producit
                 in
                 lucem
                 opera
                 tenebrarum
                 ,
                 in
                 eis
                 constanter
                 proponens
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   per
                   nos
                   tanquam
                   Christi
                   vicarium
                   vinculo
                   ercommunicationis
                   astringi
                   non
                   potuit
                   .
                   Sicque
                   affirmans
                   ,
                   non
                   esse
                   apud
                   Ecclesiam
                   a
                   Domino
                   beato
                   Petro
                   ,
                   et
                   ejus
                   successoribus
                   ligandi
                   atque
                   solvendi
                   traditam
                   potestatem
                   ,
                   dum
                   Haeresim
                   asserit
                   ,
                   proprio
                   sibi
                   argumento
                   concludit
                   ;
                   consequenter
                   ostendens
                   ,
                   quod
                   male
                   sentiat
                   de
                   caeteris
                   fidei
                   Orthodorae
                   articulis
                   ,
                   dum
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   super
                   quam
                   fides
                   fundata
                   consistit
                   ,
                   auferre
                   nititur
                   concessum
                
                 *
                 
                   verbo
                   Dei
                   privilegium
                   potestatis
                   .
                   Sed
                   quia
                   minus
                   bene
                   ab
                   aliquibus
                   credi
                   possit
                   ,
                
                 
                 quod
                 se
                 verbis
                 illaqueaverit
                 oris
                 sui
                 ,
                 probationes
                 in
                 fidei
                 victoriam
                 sunt
                 paratae
                 :
                 quia
                 iste
                 Rex
                 pestilentiae
                 ,
                 a
                 tribus
                 Baratoribus
                 ,
                 ut
                 ejus
                 verbis
                 utamur
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 
                   Christo
                   Jesu
                   ,
                   Moyse
                   &
                   Machometo
                   ,
                
                 totum
                 mundum
                 fuisse
                 deceptum
                 :
                 &
                 duobus
                 eorum
                 ingloria
                 mortuis
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Jesum
                 in
                 ligno
                 suspensum
                 manifeste
                 proponens
                 :
                 insuper
                 dilucida
                 voce
                 affirmare
                 ,
                 vel
                 potius
                 mentiri
                 praesumpsit
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 fatui
                 sunt
                 ,
                 qui
                 credunt
                 nasci
                 de
                 virgine
                 Deum
                 ,
                 qui
                 creavit
                 naturam
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 potuisse
                 .
                 Hanc
                 haeresim
                 illo
                 errore
                 confirmans
                 ,
                 quod
                 nullus
                 nasci
                 potuit
                 ,
                 cujus
                 conceptum
                 viri
                 &
                 mulieris
                 conjunctio
                 non
                 praecessit
                 :
                 &
                 homo
                 debet
                 nihil
                 aliud
                 credere
                 ,
                 nisi
                 quod
                 potest
                 vi
                 &
                 ratione
                 naturae
                 probare
                 .
                 Haec
                 ;
                 &
                 alia
                 multa
                 ,
                 quibus
                 verbis
                 &
                 factis
                 Catholicam
                 fidem
                 impugnavit
                 ,
                 &
                 impugnat
                 ,
                 suo
                 loco
                 &
                 tempore
                 ,
                 sicut
                 decet
                 &
                 expedit
                 ,
                 manifeste
                 *
                 poterunt
                 comprobari
                 .
                 Quocirca
                 ;
                 universitatem
                 vestram
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 monemus
                 ,
                 &
                 hortamur
                 attente
                 ,
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 districte
                 praecipiendo
                 ;
                 quatenus
                 ne
                 dictus
                 Fredericus
                 corda
                 fidelium
                 fallacibus
                 verbis
                 subvertere
                 ,
                 vel
                 contagione
                 sua
                 possit
                 quomodolibet
                 gregem
                 Dominicum
                 maculare
                 ,
                 Clero
                 &
                 populo
                 vobis
                 subditis
                 ,
                 supradicta
                 plene
                 ac
                 *
                 fideliter
                 exponatis
                 .
                 Datum
                 Lateraui
                 ,
                 Duodecimo
                 Calend.
                 Junii
                 ,
                 Pontisicatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 Decimo
                 tertio
                 .
              
               
                 Clausula
                 suprascripta
                 mittitur
                 Domino
                 Regicum
                 Literis
                 praecedentibus
                 ,
                 hoc
                 modo
                 :
                 
                   Quocirca
                   ,
                   serenitatem
                   Regiam
                   monendam
                   durimus
                   et
                   hortandam
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   supradicta
                   tibi
                   facias
                   diligenter
                   exponi
                   ,
                   ne
                   Regalis
                   innocentiae
                   puritas
                   possit
                   verbis
                   fallacibus
                   maculari
                   .
                
                 Datum
                 Laterani
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ut
                 prius
                 .
              
               
                 Haec
                 igitur
                 divulgata
                 ,
                 &
                 multis
                 Regibus
                 ac
                 Principibus
                 &
                 Magnatibus
                 ,
                 mutatis
                 tantum
                 
                 titulis
                 ,
                 transmissa
                 per
                 orbem
                 ,
                 timorem
                 &
                 horrorem
                 ,
                 necnon
                 admirationem
                 cordibus
                 fidelium
                 incusserunt
                 ,
                 &
                 Imperialem
                 Epistolam
                 suspectam
                 ,
                 licet
                 probabilia
                 continerent
                 ,
                 reddiderunt
                 ,
                 unde
                 corda
                 multorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 prius
                 cum
                 alterutro
                 steterant
                 ,
                 fluctuantia
                 reddiderunt
                 .
                 
                   It
                   nisi
                   Romana
                   avaritia
                   devotionem
                   populorum
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   plusquam
                   expediret
                   et
                   deceret
                   ,
                   avertisset
                   :
                   totus
                   mundus
                   hac
                   Epistola
                   exasperatus
                   ,
                   in
                   Imperatorem
                   ,
                   quasi
                   in
                   manifestum
                   hostem
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   Christi
                   inimicum
                   ,
                   graviter
                   et
                   unanimiter
                   insurrexisset
                   .
                
                 Sed
                 proh
                 dolor
                 !
                 multi
                 filii
                 a
                 patre
                 suo
                 Papa
                 avulsi
                 sunt
                 ,
                 &
                 Imperatori
                 adhaerentes
                 ,
                 asserebant
                 ;
                 
                   quod
                   odium
                   inexorabile
                   inter
                   eos
                   jam
                   induratum
                   ,
                   praedicta
                   jurgia
                   ec
                   invectiones
                   excogitatas
                   excitabat
                   .
                
                 Et
                 injuste
                 improperat
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 quod
                 eundem
                 Fredericum
                 dilexerit
                 ,
                 &
                 promoverit
                 in
                 novitate
                 creationis
                 suae
                 ;
                 hoc
                 enim
                 totum
                 factum
                 est
                 in
                 odium
                 Othonis
                 ,
                 quem
                 Ecclesia
                 adjutorio
                 Frederici
                 usque
                 ad
                 mortem
                 persequebatur
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   dispersa
                   Imperii
                   ,
                   secundum
                   Sacramentum
                   suum
                   ,
                   viriliter
                   congregare
                   caepit
                   ,
                   sicut
                   qui
                   praesens
                   est
                   Imperator
                
                 Fredericus
                 
                   facere
                   proponit
                   .
                   Unde
                   hoc
                   faciendo
                
                 Fredericus
                 
                   militavit
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   plus
                   tenetur
                   Ecclesia
                
                 Romana
                 
                   ipsi
                   ,
                   quam
                   Imperator
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   rationabiliter
                   teneatur
                   obligatus
                
                 .
                 Sentit
                 Ecclesia
                 Occidentalis
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 tamen
                 religiosorum
                 ,
                 &
                 prae
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 devotissima
                 Deo
                 Anglicana
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 Oppressiones
                 Romanorum
                 
                   quotidianas
                   ,
                   nec
                   adhuc
                   unquam
                   pressuras
                   sensit
                   Imperiales
                   .
                
                 Addiditque
                 populus
                 :
                 
                   Quid
                   sibi
                   vult
                   istud
                
                 ?
                 Retroactis
                 temporibus
                 imposuit
                 Papa
                 Imperatori
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipse
                 Machometo
                 legique
                 Saracenicae
                 plus
                 consensit
                 ,
                 quam
                 Christo
                 vel
                 legi
                 Christianae
                 :
                 nunc
                 autem
                 in
                 sua
                 invectiva
                 Epistola
                 imponit
                 eidem
                 ,
                 quod
                 tam
                 Machometum
                 ,
                 quam
                 Jesum
                 vel
                 Moysem
                 ,
                 quod
                 horribile
                 est
                 recitare
                 ,
                 vocat
                 Baratazem
                 .
                 In
                 Epistolis
                 suis
                 humiliter
                 de
                 Deo
                 seribit
                 Imperator
                 &
                 Catholice
                 ;
                 nisi
                 tantum
                 quod
                 hac
                 ultima
                 Papali
                 personae
                 derogat
                 ,
                 non
                 officio
                 ,
                 nec
                 publice
                 praedicat
                 :
                 nec
                 procaciter
                 sustinet
                 quicquam
                 Haereticum
                 ut
                 novimus
                 adhuc
                 ,
                 vel
                 prophanum
                 :
                 non
                 usurarios
                 nobis
                 misit
                 ,
                 vel
                 raptores
                 reddituum
                 :
                 (
                 
                   as
                   this
                   Pope
                   and
                   his
                   predécessors
                   did
                   .
                
                 )
                 Et
                 sic
                 ortum
                 est
                 schisma
                 in
                 populis
                 formidandum
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 etiam
                 illis
                 ,
                 videns
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 robur
                 &
                 constantiam
                 Imperatoris
                 nondum
                 
                 enervatam
                 ,
                 sibi
                 &
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 nondum
                 incurvari
                 ,
                 misit
                 per
                 totam
                 Alemanniam
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 Magnificis
                 ,
                 &
                 alias
                 manentibus
                 ,
                 Epistolas
                 prolixas
                 commonitorias
                 ,
                 &
                 praecepit
                 districte
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   omnes
                   insurgerent
                   in
                   suum
                   Imperatorem
                   ,
                   Deo
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   rebellem
                   ,
                   et
                   eundem
                   magnis
                   convitiis
                   diffamavit
                   .
                   Absolvit
                   etiam
                   omnes
                   ,
                   qui
                   eidem
                   fidelitatis
                   Iuramento
                   tenebantur
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   astricti
                   ,
                   persuadens
                   ut
                   essent
                   in
                   infidelitate
                   fideles
                   ,
                   in
                   inobedientia
                   obedientes
                   :
                
                 (
                 against
                 St.
                 Pauls
                 and
                 St.
                 Peters
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 13.
                 1
                 ,
                 to
                 7.
                 
                 Tit.
                 3.
                 1.
                 1
                 
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 )
                 
                   sed
                   tantum
                   promeruit
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   improbitas
                   omnibus
                   execranda
                   ,
                   quod
                   a
                   nullis
                   ,
                   vel
                   a
                   paucis
                   ,
                   meruit
                   Papalis
                   auctoritas
                   exaudiri
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 ejusdem
                 anm
                 Aestate
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 volens
                 Mediolanensibus
                 proditoribus
                 
                 suis
                 ,
                 Bononiensium
                 auxilia
                 praecludere
                 ,
                 in
                 Bononienses
                 impetum
                 fecit
                 formidabilem
                 .
                 Volebant
                 enim
                 in
                 favorem
                 Papae
                 &
                 
                   M
                   diolanensium
                
                 suorum
                 ,
                 exire
                 ad
                 debellandum
                 exercitum
                 Imperialem
                 :
                 cum
                 ecce
                 repente
                 exeuntibus
                 occurrit
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 &
                 suos
                 inter
                 Cives
                 &
                 Civitatem
                 armatos
                 interposuit
                 ,
                 &
                 Civium
                 cuneos
                 terribiliter
                 subito
                 dissipavit
                 .
                 Qui
                 fugientes
                 ,
                 per
                 quaedam
                 diverticula
                 cupientes
                 ad
                 Urbem
                 remeare
                 ,
                 sese
                 in
                 amnem
                 ,
                 quem
                 transire
                 necesse
                 habebant
                 ,
                 praecipitaverunt
                 :
                 ita
                 ut
                 plures
                 submersi
                 ,
                 quam
                 in
                 ore
                 gladii
                 caesi
                 ,
                 miserabiliter
                 perierunt
                 :
                 (
                 
                   a
                   just
                   reward
                   of
                   Popish
                   Rebels
                   against
                   their
                   Soveraign
                   .
                
                 )
                 Deinde
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 postquam
                 Bononienses
                 illi
                 dextras
                 dederunt
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 cavitate
                 remanserunt
                 ,
                 direxit
                 suorum
                 armatorum
                 legiones
                 versus
                 Mediolanum
                 .
                 Et
                 in
                 brevi
                 temporis
                 spatio
                 ,
                 fossata
                 sua
                 ,
                 quibus
                 se
                 Mediolanenses
                 undique
                 cinxerant
                 ,
                 erectis
                 machinis
                 &
                 applicatis
                 pontibus
                 multis
                 ,
                 cum
                 suo
                 exercitu
                 trans●it
                 numeroso
                 .
                 Unde
                 timor
                 &
                 tremor
                 Cives
                 invasit
                 inopinabilis
                 ,
                 &
                 audito
                 Bononiensium
                 infortunio
                 ,
                 gemitus
                 gemitibus
                 cumularunt
                 .
                 Unde
                 negotium
                 illud
                 ad
                 votum
                 consummasset
                 ,
                 nisi
                 mota
                 per
                 Papam
                 periculosa
                 perturbatio
                 ,
                 ad
                 partes
                 ulteriores
                 provocatum
                 Dominum
                 Imperatorem
                 transtulisset
                 .
                 Quod
                 comperientes
                 Cives
                 ,
                 facti
                 animosiores
                 ,
                 extulerunt
                 caput
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 vicinia
                 discurrentes
                 ,
                 Castra
                 Imperialia
                 obsederunt
                 .
                 Et
                 per
                 quendam
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 quem
                 ad
                 consolationem
                 eorum
                 illuc
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 miserat
                 ,
                 solidati
                 ,
                 Ferrariam
                 obsederunt
                 ,
                 hostiliter
                 vallaverunt
                 :
                 nec
                 ab
                 eis
                 nisi
                 se
                 absolute
                 redderent
                 ,
                 satisfactionem
                 admiserunt
                 obsessorum
                 ,
                 hoc
                 Legato
                 persuadente
                 ,
                 &
                 Cives
                 ad
                 hoc
                 Mediolanenses
                 immisericorditer
                 compellente
                 .
              
               
                 Circa
                 dierum
                 illorum
                 curricula
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 scripsit
                 Regi
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 solemnes
                 
                 eidem
                 Nuncios
                 destinando
                 ;
                 significans
                 eidem
                 ,
                 ut
                 juberet
                 Epistolam
                 suam
                 coram
                 ipso
                 &
                 toto
                 Baronagio
                 Franciae
                 solemniter
                 &
                 memoriter
                 legi
                 &
                 intelligi
                 .
                 Cujus
                 summa
                 &
                 tenor
                 talis
                 fuisse
                 perhibetur
                 .
                 Noverit
                 dilectus
                 filius
                 Ecclesiae
                 Spiritualis
                 ,
                 Illustris
                 Rex
                 ,
                 &
                 totum
                 Francorum
                 Baronagium
                 ,
                 nos
                 deliberatione
                 &
                 tractatu
                 diligenti
                 omnium
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 condemnasse
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   a
                   culmine
                   Imperiali
                   abjudicasse
                
                 Fredericum
                 
                   dictum
                   Imperatorem
                   ,
                   et
                
                 Robertum
                 
                   Comitem
                   fratrem
                   Regis
                
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 
                   loco
                   ipsius
                   elegisse
                   substituendum
                
                 :
                 quem
                 etiam
                 omnibus
                 nisibus
                 Ecclesia
                 non
                 tantum
                 Romana
                 ,
                 sed
                 universalis
                 ,
                 duxit
                 non
                 segniter
                 adjuvandum
                 ,
                 &
                 efficaciter
                 promovendum
                 .
                 Nullo
                 igitur
                 modo
                 ,
                 tantum
                 sponte
                 oblatam
                 dignitatem
                 apertis
                 brachiis
                 suscipere
                 ne
                 pigritemini
                 ;
                 ad
                 quam
                 opes
                 &
                 operam
                 abundanter
                 effundemus
                 consequendam
                 .
                 Scelera
                 enim
                 praedicti
                 Frederici
                 multiplicia
                 ,
                 sicut
                 jam
                 novit
                 mundus
                 ,
                 eundem
                 irrestaurabiliter
                 condemnarunt
                 .
                 Ad
                 quod
                 ,
                 inito
                 consilio
                 ,
                 circumspecta
                 prudentia
                 Francorum
                 respondit
                 :
                 
                   Quo
                   spiritu
                   vel
                   ausu
                   temerario
                   Papa
                   tantum
                   Principem
                   ,
                   quo
                   non
                   est
                   major
                   ,
                   imo
                   nec
                   par
                   inter
                   Christianos
                   ,
                   non
                   convictum
                   vel
                   confessum
                   de
                   objectis
                   sibi
                   criminibus
                   ,
                   exhaeredavit
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   apice
                   Imperiali
                   praecipitavit
                   ?
                
                 Qui
                 si
                 meritis
                 suis
                 exigentibus
                 deponendus
                 esset
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   nisi
                   per
                   generate
                   Concilium
                   cassandus
                   judicaretur
                   .
                   De
                   transgressionibus
                   suis
                   non
                   est
                   hostibus
                   suis
                   fides
                   adhihenda
                   ,
                   quorum
                   Papa
                   dignoscitur
                   esse
                   capitalis
                   .
                
                 Vobis
                 adhuc
                 insons
                 ,
                 imo
                 bonus
                 fuit
                 vicinus
                 ,
                 nec
                 quid
                 sinistri
                 vidimus
                 de
                 eo
                 in
                 fidelitate
                 saeculari
                 ,
                 vel
                 fide
                 Catholica
                 .
                 Scimus
                 autem
                 ,
                 quod
                 Domino
                 nostro
                 Jesu
                 Christo
                 fideliter
                 militavit
                 ,
                 marinis
                 &
                 bellicis
                 se
                 periculis
                 confidenter
                 opponens
                 .
                 
                   Tantum
                   Religionis
                   in
                   Papa
                   non
                   invenimus
                   .
                
                 Imo
                 qui
                 eum
                 debuit
                 promovisse
                 ,
                 &
                 Deo
                 militantem
                 protexisse
                 ,
                 eum
                 conatus
                 est
                 absentem
                 confundere
                 ,
                 &
                 nequiter
                 supplantare
                 .
                 Nolumus
                 nosmetipsos
                 in
                 tanta
                 pericula
                 praecipitare
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsum
                 Fredericum
                 tam
                 potentem
                 impugnemus
                 ,
                 quem
                 tot
                 Regna
                 contra
                 nos
                 juvabunt
                 ,
                 &
                 causa
                 justa
                 praestabit
                 adminiculum
                 .
                 Quid
                 ad
                 Romanos
                 de
                 prodiga
                 sanguinis
                 nostri
                 effusione
                 ,
                 dummodo
                 suae
                 irae
                 satisfaceremus
                 ?
                 
                   Si
                   eum
                   per
                   nos
                   et
                   alios
                   devicerit
                   ,
                   omnes
                   Principes
                   mundi
                   conculcabit
                   ,
                   sumens
                   ▪
                   cornua
                   jactantiae
                   et
                   superbiam
                   ,
                   quoniam
                   ipsum
                
                 Fredericum
                 
                   magnum
                   Imperatorem
                   contriverit
                
                 .
                 Sed
                 ne
                 in
                 vacuum
                 Papale
                 mandatum
                 videamur
                 suscepisse
                 ,
                 licet
                 magis
                 conster
                 hoc
                 ob
                 odium
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 
                 quam
                 nostri
                 dilectionem
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 Romana
                 derivasse
                 ,
                 mittemus
                 Nuncios
                 prudentes
                 ex
                 nobis
                 ad
                 Imperatorem
                 ,
                 qui
                 quomodo
                 Catholica
                 sentiat
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 inquirant
                 ,
                 nos
                 super
                 hoc
                 certificaturos
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 nil
                 nisi
                 sanum
                 invenerint
                 ,
                 cur
                 infestandus
                 est
                 ?
                 
                   Sin
                   autem
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsum
                   ,
                   imo
                   etiam
                   ipsum
                   Papam
                   ,
                   si
                   male
                   de
                   Deo
                   senserit
                   ,
                   vel
                   quemlibet
                   mortalium
                   usque
                   ad
                   internecionem
                   persequemur
                   .
                
                 Quae
                 cum
                 audierunt
                 Nuncii
                 Papales
                 ,
                 confusi
                 recesserunt
                 .
                 Adierunt
                 igitur
                 Dominum
                 Imperatorem
                 Francorum
                 Nuncii
                 solemnes
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 mandata
                 quae
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 receperunt
                 ,
                 seriatim
                 nunciaturi
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 audisset
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 de
                 immanitate
                 odii
                 stupefactus
                 ,
                 respondit
                 ,
                 se
                 esse
                 virum
                 Catholicum
                 ,
                 Christianum
                 ,
                 sane
                 de
                 omnibus
                 Orthodoxae
                 fidei
                 articulis
                 sentientem
                 .
                 Et
                 addidit
                 ,
                 Non
                 placet
                 Domino
                 meo
                 Jesu
                 Christo
                 ,
                 ut
                 unquam
                 recedam
                 a
                 fide
                 magnificorum
                 Patrum
                 ,
                 &
                 Antecessorum
                 ,
                 sequens
                 vestigia
                 perditorum
                 .
                 Judicet
                 autem
                 Dominus
                 inter
                 me
                 &
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 qui
                 me
                 ita
                 per
                 Orbem
                 tam
                 nequiter
                 diffamavit
                 .
                 Et
                 tendens
                 manus
                 in
                 Coelum
                 ,
                 lachrymis
                 obortis
                 ,
                 singultando
                 exclamavit
                 ,
                 Deus
                 ultionum
                 Dominus
                 reddat
                 ei
                 retributionem
                 .
                 Et
                 conversus
                 ad
                 Nuncios
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 Amici
                 mei
                 ,
                 &
                 vicini
                 charissimi
                 ,
                 vere
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 dicat
                 inimicus
                 meus
                 ,
                 sititor
                 sanguinis
                 mei
                 ,
                 &
                 honoris
                 subversor
                 ,
                 credo
                 sicut
                 alius
                 Christianus
                 ;
                 &
                 si
                 bellum
                 mihi
                 movere
                 disponitis
                 ,
                 non
                 miremini
                 si
                 me
                 defendam
                 ab
                 insurgentibus
                 in
                 me
                 :
                 Spero
                 enim
                 ,
                 quod
                 Deus
                 protector
                 innocentium
                 ,
                 me
                 potenter
                 liberabit
                 .
                 Novit
                 enim
                 Deus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Papa
                 in
                 favorem
                 mihi
                 rebellium
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 Mediolanensium
                 haereticorum
                 ,
                 contra
                 me
                 levat
                 calcaneum
                 ,
                 &
                 insurgit
                 iracundus
                 .
                 Sed
                 vobis
                 totus
                 in
                 gratiarum
                 actiones
                 assurgo
                 ,
                 quod
                 voluistis
                 ante
                 assensum
                 per
                 responsionem
                 meam
                 de
                 praesenti
                 causa
                 certificari
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 Nuncii
                 :
                 Nolit
                 Deus
                 ut
                 unquam
                 ascendat
                 in
                 cor
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 ut
                 aliquem
                 Christianum
                 sine
                 manifesta
                 causa
                 impugnemus
                 .
                 Nec
                 nos
                 pulsat
                 ambitio
                 ;
                 credimus
                 enim
                 Dominum
                 nostrum
                 Regem
                 Galliae
                 ,
                 quem
                 linea
                 Regii
                 sanguinis
                 provexit
                 ad
                 Sceptra
                 Francorum
                 regenda
                 ,
                 excellentiorem
                 esse
                 aliquo
                 Imperatore
                 ,
                 quem
                 sola
                 electio
                 provehit
                 voluntaria
                 :
                 sufficit
                 Domino
                 Comiti
                 Roberto
                 ,
                 fratrem
                 esse
                 tanti
                 Regis
                 .
                 Et
                 his
                 dictis
                 ,
                 cum
                 dilectione
                 &
                 gratia
                 Imperiali
                 recesserunt
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 in
                 hoc
                 proposito
                 conatus
                 Papalis
                 irritus
                 evasit
                 .
              
               
                 Persuasit
                 interea
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 Praedicatorum
                 &
                 Minorum
                 ministerium
                 
                 provocavit
                 multiformibus
                 argumentis
                 ,
                 ut
                 sibi
                 pecuniam
                 undecunque
                 abrasam
                 in
                 detrimentum
                 Imperatoris
                 adquirerent
                 .
                 Et
                 facti
                 sunt
                 eo
                 tempore
                 Praedicatores
                 &
                 Minores
                 Regum
                 Consiliarii
                 &
                 Nuncii
                 speciales
                 ,
                 ut
                 sicut
                 quondam
                 mollibus
                 induti
                 in
                 domibus
                 Regum
                 erant
                 ,
                 ita
                 tunc
                 qui
                 vilibus
                 vestiebantur
                 ,
                 in
                 domibus
                 ,
                 cameris
                 ,
                 &
                 palatiis
                 essent
                 Principum
                 .
                 Vocavit
                 eum
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 fratrem
                 J.
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   Aegidio
                
                 ad
                 consilium
                 suum
                 .
                 Admirati
                 sunt
                 multi
                 ,
                 quod
                 preces
                 fidelium
                 non
                 curavit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 sicut
                 legitur
                 de
                 Petro
                 servato
                 in
                 carcere
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperor
                 justly
                 incensed
                 with
                 these
                 Antichristian
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 march
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 Rome
                 it self
                 ,
                 to
                 chastise
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 demerits
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 his
                 vexations
                 .
              
               
                 Sub
                 illis
                 quoque
                 diebus
                 ,
                 cum
                 vidisset
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 quod
                 Papa
                 non
                 tantum
                 
                 sanguinem
                 suum
                 sitiret
                 avidissime
                 ,
                 imo
                 in
                 favorem
                 rebellium
                 Mediolanensium
                 Haereticorum
                 ad
                 ejusdem
                 vilissimam
                 dejectionem
                 anhelaret
                 ,
                 relicto
                 &
                 ad
                 horam
                 suspenso
                 belli
                 quod
                 proposuerat
                 negotio
                 ,
                 Urbi
                 ,
                 ut
                 terribilior
                 suis
                 appareret
                 ,
                 audacter
                 coepit
                 appropinquare
                 :
                 Cui
                 adventanti
                 occurrerunt
                 quasi
                 Domino
                 suo
                 Viterbienses
                 ,
                 cum
                 aliis
                 Nobilium
                 Civitatum
                 Potentatibus
                 &
                 Civibus
                 reverenter
                 cum
                 honore
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 numerosa
                 Romanorum
                 multitudine
                 :
                 Sicut
                 ex
                 tenore
                 Epistolae
                 Imperialis
                 transmissae
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 colligi
                 potest
                 manifeste
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 FREDERICUS
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Romanorum
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 semper
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 Hierusalem
                 
                 &
                 Siciliae
                 Rex
                 ,
                 illustri
                 Regi
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 dilecto
                 sororio
                 suo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 syncerae
                 dilectionis
                 affectum
                 .
                 Triplex
                 doloris
                 aculeus
                 ,
                 qui
                 cor
                 nostrum
                 quotidie
                 pungit
                 &
                 stimulat
                 ,
                 jam
                 nos
                 ultra
                 flere
                 non
                 patitur
                 ,
                 quin
                 dolor
                 intrinsecus
                 prorumpat
                 in
                 gemitus
                 ,
                 &
                 gemitus
                 exeant
                 in
                 clamores
                 ,
                 dum
                 per
                 dissensionis
                 novae
                 materiam
                 ,
                 ad
                 quam
                 universalis
                 Ecclesiae
                 rector
                 &
                 Pontifex
                 ,
                 violenta
                 nos
                 quadam
                 compulsione
                 coegit
                 ,
                 Catholicae
                 fidei
                 detrimenta
                 cognoscimus
                 ,
                 Eclipsim
                 justitiae
                 manifeste
                 perspicimus
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 dispendium
                 miserabiliter
                 deploramus
                 .
                 Sed
                 illa
                 non
                 minus
                 angustia
                 perurgemur
                 ,
                 quod
                 Hely
                 Sacerdotis
                 oculi
                 ●alligantes
                 ,
                 nullum
                 horum
                 periculorum
                 aspiciunt
                 :
                 sed
                 tanta
                 circa
                 nos
                 iracundia
                 commovetur
                 ,
                 tanta
                 circa
                 Mediolanenses
                 &
                 eorum
                 fautores
                 rebelles
                 Imperii
                 dilectione
                 perstringitur
                 :
                 ut
                 orbe
                 toto
                 dubii
                 successus
                 
                 eventibus
                 ,
                 vel
                 fortunae
                 periculis
                 potius
                 prorsus
                 exposito
                 ,
                 ad
                 conculcandam
                 Imperii
                 sacri
                 justitiam
                 ,
                 &
                 Mediolanensium
                 rebellium
                 nostrorum
                 auxilium
                 totus
                 assurgat
                 .
                 Nec
                 nos
                 super
                 hoc
                 laesae
                 conscientiae
                 stimulo
                 pungimur
                 ,
                 nec
                 laedentis
                 famae
                 judicium
                 expectamus
                 :
                 quin
                 a
                 multis
                 retro
                 temporibus
                 ,
                 periculorum
                 istorum
                 omnium
                 divina
                 quadam
                 inspiratione
                 praesagi
                 ;
                 praesens
                 semper
                 evitaverimus
                 scandalum
                 ,
                 istius
                 Summi
                 Pontificis
                 gratiam
                 omnia
                 quocunque
                 potuimus
                 ingenio
                 ,
                 licet
                 frustra
                 ,
                 laboravimus
                 obtinere
                 :
                 personae
                 nostrae
                 non
                 parcendo
                 laboribus
                 ,
                 rerum
                 nostrarum
                 non
                 cavendo
                 dispendiis
                 ,
                 &
                 persaepe
                 fidelium
                 nostrorum
                 vitam
                 pro
                 suis
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 subsidus
                 liberaliter
                 exponendo
                 .
                 Sed
                 ,
                 quod
                 dolentes
                 referimus
                 ,
                 nihil
                 penitus
                 cepimus
                 toto
                 tempore
                 laborantes
                 ,
                 nullam
                 ab
                 ipso
                 pro
                 nostris
                 obsequiis
                 affectionem
                 retulimus
                 :
                 semper
                 se
                 contrarium
                 nobis
                 posuit
                 ,
                 semper
                 Imperii
                 sacri
                 profectibus
                 obviavit
                 .
                 Imo
                 quod
                 crudelius
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 debet
                 reputari
                 ,
                 existentibus
                 nobis
                 in
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sanctae
                 subsidiis
                 apud
                 eum
                 ,
                 Civitatem
                 Castellae
                 subtraxit
                 Imperio
                 :
                 prout
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 ,
                 quas
                 Castellani
                 nobis
                 noviter
                 assignarunt
                 ,
                 manifeste
                 probatur
                 .
                 Nihil
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 etiam
                 potuimus
                 ab
                 ipso
                 de
                 cunctis
                 petitionibus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 nobis
                 &
                 Imperio
                 favorabile
                 reportare
                 .
                 Legato
                 ,
                 quem
                 tunc
                 ipso
                 tempore
                 pro
                 nobis
                 se
                 misisse
                 dixit
                 in
                 Syriam
                 ,
                 ut
                 Aconensium
                 &
                 quorundam
                 Regni
                 Hierosolymitani
                 nobilium
                 ,
                 nobis
                 &
                 filio
                 illatas
                 injurias
                 emendaret
                 ,
                 authoritatem
                 omnem
                 per
                 contrarias
                 latentes
                 Literas
                 ,
                 subsequenter
                 ademit
                 .
                 Eodem
                 ipso
                 tempore
                 Mediolanensibus
                 ne
                 contra
                 fideles
                 Imperii
                 Cremonenses
                 insurgerent
                 ,
                 nec
                 
                   Florentinis
                   Vesenenses
                
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 offenderent
                 ,
                 potuimus
                 aliquas
                 Literas
                 obtinere
                 :
                 cum
                 nobis
                 in
                 auxilium
                 ipsorum
                 ,
                 ne
                 indefensam
                 dimitteremus
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 procedendi
                 licentiam
                 denegaret
                 .
                 In
                 Germaniam
                 deinde
                 procedentibus
                 nobis
                 ,
                 ad
                 primogeniti
                 filii
                 nostri
                 malitiam
                 reprimendam
                 ,
                 favorem
                 omnem
                 promisit
                 ore
                 tenus
                 ,
                 sed
                 per
                 Nuncium
                 suum
                 Literas
                 de
                 credentia
                 deferentem
                 ,
                 Principibus
                 nostris
                 nobiscum
                 praesentibus
                 in
                 Curia
                 Maguntina
                 ,
                 sub
                 omni
                 qua
                 potuit
                 attestatione
                 latenter
                 injunxit
                 ,
                 ne
                 electioni
                 filii
                 nostri
                 minoris
                 vel
                 cujushbet
                 de
                 domo
                 &
                 sanguine
                 nostro
                 modo
                 quolibet
                 consentirent
                 .
                 Processum
                 nostrum
                 deinde
                 in
                 Italiam
                 ad
                 reformandum
                 Imperium
                 ,
                 in
                 eadem
                 per
                 Literas
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 suos
                 ,
                 praesertim
                 Episcopum
                 Praenestensem
                 ,
                 qui
                 
                   Placentiam
                   &
                   Mantuam
                
                 omni
                 qua
                 potuit
                 calliditatis
                 fraude
                 subjunxit
                 ,
                 prout
                 scivit
                 &
                 potuit
                 ,
                 praepedivit
                 .
                 Tandem
                 ,
                 cum
                 post
                 obtentam
                 faciente
                 Domino
                 de
                 Mediolanensium
                 strage
                 victoriam
                 ,
                 prodesse
                 sibi
                 furtivas
                 hujusmodi
                 legationes
                 &
                 Literas
                 non
                 videret
                 ,
                 ense
                 nostrae
                 justitiae
                 ,
                 suae
                 nequitiae
                 fraudibus
                 pravalente
                 ,
                 processibus
                 nostris
                 coepit
                 apertioribus
                 obstaculis
                 obviare
                 :
                 manifestius
                 inhibendo
                 Civitatibus
                 &
                 Nobilibus
                 
                   Marchiae
                   ,
                   Anchonitensis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 vallis
                 Spoleti
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 auxiliari
                 tenebatur
                 Imperium
                 ,
                 non
                 noceri
                 ,
                 ne
                 in
                 Lombardiam
                 venire
                 vel
                 mittere
                 milites
                 attentarent
                 .
                 Anchonitanis
                 etiam
                 &
                 aliis
                 locis
                 maritimis
                 ,
                 sub
                 excommunicationis
                 poenitentia
                 ,
                 &
                 banno
                 Decem
                 Millium
                 Marcarum
                 ,
                 injunxit
                 :
                 ut
                 
                   Venet
                   is
                
                 excellentiae
                 nostrae
                 rebellibus
                 ,
                 contra
                 mandatum
                 &
                 Interdictum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 quaeque
                 necessaria
                 ministrarent
                 ,
                 prout
                 haec
                 omnia
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 evidentissime
                 comprobantur
                 .
                 Aliquibus
                 etiam
                 nobilibus
                 
                   Marchiae
                   Tervisiae
                
                 ,
                 quos
                 Imperii
                 fide
                 debiles
                 &
                 vacillantes
                 effecerat
                 ,
                 Literas
                 destinavit
                 ,
                 ut
                 a
                 nobis
                 manifeste
                 recederent
                 :
                 pro
                 certo
                 scituris
                 ,
                 quod
                 nisi
                 ordinationi
                 ,
                 &
                 mandato
                 suo
                 negotium
                 Lombardiae
                 vellemus
                 praecise
                 committere
                 ,
                 contra
                 nos
                 excommunicationis
                 sententiam
                 fulminaret
                 .
                 Super
                 quibus
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 dilectorum
                 Principum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 fidelium
                 nostrorum
                 communicato
                 consilio
                 ,
                 qui
                 nobis
                 in
                 obsidione
                 Brixiae
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 assistebant
                 :
                 volentes
                 ,
                 ut
                 duximus
                 ,
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 scandalum
                 praecavere
                 ,
                 solemnes
                 Legatos
                 nostros
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 duximus
                 transmittendos
                 ;
                 per
                 quos
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 frivolis
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 Siciliae
                 contra
                 jus
                 &
                 libertatem
                 Ecclesiae
                 attemptata
                 dicebat
                 ,
                 satissactionem
                 obtulimus
                 ;
                 &
                 desideratam
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 unionem
                 ,
                 Nunciis
                 &
                 mutuis
                 cautionibus
                 roborandam
                 ,
                 multoties
                 dudum
                 a
                 nobis
                 per
                 innumerabiles
                 Nuncios
                 expetitam
                 ,
                 denuo
                 repetivimus
                 per
                 eosdem
                 .
                 Quam
                 cum
                 libenter
                 affectare
                 se
                 diceret
                 ,
                 modum
                 cautionis
                 &
                 formam
                 judicio
                 nostro
                 committens
                 ;
                 Nunciis
                 nostris
                 &
                 suis
                 cum
                 unionis
                 &
                 pacis
                 concessae
                 fiducia
                 redeuntibus
                 ad
                 nos
                 alacriter
                 ,
                 omnino
                 celatis
                 ,
                 
                   Gregorio
                   de
                   Monte
                   longo
                
                 (
                 quem
                 pridem
                 in
                 Lombardiam
                 suspectum
                 nobis
                 &
                 nostris
                 simplicem
                 Nuncium
                 habebamus
                 ,
                 &
                 quem
                 de
                 regione
                 ipsa
                 promiserat
                 revocare
                 )
                 contra
                 nos
                 &
                 nostros
                 ,
                 in
                 eadem
                 provincia
                 Legationis
                 officium
                 plene
                 commisit
                 .
                 Ad
                 majoris
                 quoque
                 coaggerationem
                 nequitiae
                 ,
                 dum
                 nos
                 propter
                 unionis
                 promissae
                 fiduciam
                 reportaret
                 incautos
                 ,
                 per
                 quosdam
                 Principes
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 admoneri
                 mandavit
                 super
                 quibusdam
                 gravaminibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 Siciliae
                 &
                 Urbe
                 Romana
                 contra
                 se
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 per
                 nostros
                 officiales
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 illata
                 dicebat
                 .
                 Ad
                 quae
                 omnia
                 cum
                 Domino
                 
                 ipsorum
                 admonitorum
                 ,
                 ut
                 minus
                 aliorum
                 quamplurium
                 religiosorum
                 judicio
                 ,
                 serenitas
                 nostra
                 plenissime
                 respondisset
                 ,
                 responsionibus
                 singulis
                 ad
                 singula
                 capitula
                 non
                 contenti
                 ,
                 verbum
                 generale
                 subjunximus
                 :
                 quod
                 voluntatem
                 &
                 responsionem
                 nostram
                 in
                 singulis
                 suo
                 judicio
                 committebamus
                 ,
                 &
                 totum
                 prout
                 haec
                 quamplurium
                 Praelatorum
                 omni
                 fide
                 dignorum
                 Literis
                 &
                 testimonio
                 manifeste
                 comprobantur
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 super
                 his
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 Nuncios
                 nostros
                 super
                 responsionibus
                 ipsis
                 &
                 satisfactione
                 plenaria
                 facienda
                 ,
                 plena
                 nostri
                 culminis
                 authoritate
                 munitos
                 ad
                 ejus
                 processus
                 sul
                 faciente
                 astutia
                 praecidendam
                 :
                 contra
                 nos
                 die
                 Palmarum
                 ,
                 qui
                 processibus
                 talibus
                 est
                 prorsus
                 insolitus
                 ,
                 contra
                 morem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 perperam
                 &
                 injuriose
                 processit
                 .
                 Nos
                 autem
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   processum
                   hujusmodi
                   temeritate
                   plenum
                   ,
                   et
                   justitia
                   vacuum
                   habebamus
                   ,
                
                 ad
                 fratres
                 suos
                 Literas
                 &
                 Legatos
                 transmisimus
                 ,
                 generale
                 petentes
                 Concilium
                 convocari
                 :
                 in
                 quo
                 Judicis
                 corrupti
                 nequitiam
                 ,
                 ac
                 Imperii
                 nostri
                 justitiam
                 &
                 innocentiam
                 nostram
                 ,
                 argumentis
                 arguere
                 luce
                 clarioribus
                 spondebamus
                 .
                 Super
                 quo
                 nedum
                 quod
                 justitiae
                 nostrae
                 delataratio
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 imo
                 contra
                 jus
                 gentium
                 ,
                 quod
                 violari
                 Legatos
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 non
                 permittit
                 :
                 praedictos
                 Nuncios
                 nostros
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 iste
                 qui
                 scribitur
                 Servus
                 Servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 turpissimo
                 carceri
                 mandavit
                 intrudi
                 .
                 Attendite
                 igitur
                 &
                 videte
                 ,
                 
                   si
                   sunt
                   ista
                   facta
                   Papalia
                   ,
                   si
                   sunt
                   haec
                   opera
                   sanctitatis
                   :
                   et
                   si
                   compositae
                   praedicationi
                   conveniat
                   in
                   interitum
                   mundi
                   deducere
                   ,
                   conculcare
                   justitiam
                   :
                   et
                   dissimulatis
                   fidelium
                   oculorum
                   nostrorum
                   judiciis
                   ,
                   secundum
                   infidelium
                   Mediolanensium
                   faciem
                   judicare
                   .
                
                 Sed
                 nec
                 in
                 his
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 cum
                 contra
                 nos
                 spiritu
                 oris
                 sui
                 licet
                 perperam
                 procedebat
                 ,
                 ad
                 justum
                 Imperialis
                 vindictae
                 judicium
                 movebantur
                 ;
                 quousque
                 ad
                 extremam
                 interemptionem
                 nostram
                 &
                 manifestam
                 exhaeredationem
                 Imperii
                 se
                 ostendit
                 temporaliter
                 prosilire
                 ;
                 dum
                 nobis
                 in
                 
                   Marchia
                   Tervisina
                
                 morantibus
                 ,
                 ad
                 pacificandam
                 candem
                 (
                 quam
                 ob
                 dissensiones
                 continuas
                 &
                 antiquas
                 passim
                 stragibus
                 occisorum
                 invenimus
                 rubricatam
                 )
                 
                   Marchionem
                   Estensem
                
                 ,
                 Comitem
                 Sancti
                 Bonifacii
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 Nobiles
                 Regionis
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   ad
                   suggestionem
                   Summi
                   Pontificis
                   simul
                   in
                   necem
                   nostram
                   conjuraverant
                   ;
                   cum
                   Civitate
                   Tervisii
                   ,
                   non
                   modica
                   data
                   pecuniae
                   quantitate
                   ,
                   fecit
                   nobis
                   et
                   Imperio
                   rebellare
                   .
                
                 Civitatem
                 nostram
                 Ravenna
                 ,
                 per
                 
                   Paulum
                   Transurarum
                
                 antea
                 fidelissimum
                 nobis
                 ,
                 &
                 factum
                 postmodum
                 per
                 corruptionem
                 Papalis
                 pecuniae
                 proditorem
                 ,
                 tractante
                 Magistro
                 Legato
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 tunc
                 Marchiae
                 &
                 Imperio
                 subtrahens
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 eis
                 sibi
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 Princeps
                 &
                 Pontifex
                 ,
                 sacramenta
                 fuscepit
                 ;
                 &
                 plateas
                 publicas
                 per
                 Marchiam
                 &
                 Ducatum
                 ,
                 quem
                 ab
                 Imperio
                 detinebat
                 ,
                 Nunciis
                 ad
                 nos
                 venientibus
                 &
                 necessaria
                 nobis
                 &
                 exercitui
                 nostro
                 deferentibus
                 ,
                 praecludi
                 mandavit
                 ;
                 adeo
                 quod
                 nonnullos
                 ex
                 eis
                 ,
                 more
                 praedonio
                 ,
                 bonis
                 omnibus
                 spoliatos
                 ,
                 carceri
                 mancipare
                 praesumpsit
                 .
                 Haec
                 omnia
                 faciens
                 ,
                 ut
                 nos
                 &
                 Milites
                 nostros
                 tam
                 Italos
                 quam
                 Germanos
                 ,
                 vel
                 famae
                 perimeret
                 ▪
                 vel
                 ab
                 obsidione
                 Mediolanensium
                 &
                 nostrorum
                 depopulatione
                 rebellium
                 ,
                 necessario
                 revocaret
                 .
                 Quibus
                 omnibus
                 non
                 contentus
                 ,
                 contra
                 nos
                 &
                 Imperium
                 se
                 belli
                 Ducem
                 &
                 Principem
                 manifeste
                 constituit
                 ;
                 Mediolanensium
                 &
                 aliorum
                 infidelium
                 proditorum
                 causam
                 ,
                 suam
                 propriam
                 faciens
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsorum
                 negotium
                 ad
                 se
                 manifeste
                 convertens
                 ,
                 praefectos
                 Mediolanensis
                 ,
                 imo
                 verius
                 Papalis
                 exercitus
                 ,
                 statuens
                 ,
                 loco
                 sui
                 
                   Gregorium
                   de
                   Monte
                   longo
                
                 ,
                 praedictum
                 ,
                 &
                 fratrem
                 Leonem
                 Ministrum
                 ordinis
                 fratrum
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 non
                 solum
                 accincti
                 gladiis
                 &
                 loricis
                 induti
                 ,
                 falsas
                 militum
                 imagines
                 ostendebant
                 ,
                 verum
                 etiam
                 praedicationi
                 insistentes
                 ,
                 Mediolanenses
                 &
                 alios
                 ,
                 quicunque
                 nostram
                 &
                 nostrorum
                 personam
                 offenderant
                 ,
                 a
                 peccatis
                 omnibus
                 absolvebant
                 .
                 Hodie
                 quidem
                 praedicti
                 Legatus
                 &
                 Frater
                 ,
                 contra
                 nos
                 &
                 Imperium
                 se
                 scribunt
                 rectores
                 &
                 Dominos
                 :
                 per
                 quod
                 evidenter
                 datur
                 intelligi
                 ,
                 quod
                 Papa
                 non
                 solum
                 sit
                 infidelium
                 fautor
                 ,
                 quos
                 omnes
                 pro
                 majori
                 parte
                 publica
                 mundi
                 lingua
                 testatur
                 haereticos
                 :
                 
                   sed
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   et
                   exhaeredationem
                   Imperii
                   ,
                   sibi
                   Mediolani
                   Regimen
                   et
                   Dominium
                   temporaliter
                   usurpavit
                   .
                
                 Iam
                 igitur
                 ultra
                 justo
                 judicio
                 tot
                 provocati
                 dispendiis
                 ,
                 tot
                 injuriis
                 lacessiti
                 ,
                 manus
                 nostras
                 continere
                 nequivimus
                 :
                 quin
                 apprehenderemus
                 arma
                 &
                 scutum
                 ,
                 nostram
                 &
                 totius
                 Imperii
                 causam
                 contra
                 publicum
                 hostem
                 publice
                 contra
                 temporalem
                 temporaliter
                 prosequentes
                 ,
                 filialem
                 illi
                 nequivimus
                 amplius
                 dilectionem
                 ostendere
                 :
                 quia
                 nedum
                 quod
                 affectionis
                 paternae
                 dulcedinem
                 nobis
                 non
                 redderet
                 ,
                 
                   nec
                   dum
                   injuriis
                   exhaeredationis
                   afficeret
                   ,
                   sed
                   vitam
                   nostram
                   et
                   sanguinem
                   crudeliter
                   sitiebat
                   .
                
                 Sed
                 Liguriae
                 partibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 deditionem
                 nostram
                 venerant
                 ,
                 Militum
                 &
                 Balistariorum
                 praesidio
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 
                 multis
                 aerarii
                 nostri
                 dispendiis
                 ,
                 prout
                 expedit
                 comminutis
                 ,
                 ac
                 in
                 peregrinatione
                 Tusciae
                 multis
                 Imperii
                 juribus
                 reformatis
                 ,
                 praemisso
                 nihilominus
                 H.
                 benigno
                 filio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 illustri
                 Regi
                 
                   Turrium
                   &
                   Galluris
                
                 ,
                 sacri
                 Imperii
                 in
                 Italia
                 Legato
                 ,
                 ad
                 
                   Anchonitanam
                   Marchiam
                
                 revocandam
                 ,
                 nos
                 personaliter
                 versus
                 Ducatum
                 Spoleti
                 ,
                 ac
                 partes
                 Urbi
                 vicinas
                 ,
                 erectis
                 Aquilarum
                 nostrarum
                 victricibus
                 signis
                 ,
                 convertimus
                 ;
                 totam
                 terram
                 nostris
                 processibus
                 occurrentem
                 ,
                 usque
                 Viterbium
                 ,
                 Civitatibus
                 admodum
                 paucis
                 exceptis
                 ;
                 
                   propter
                   tam
                   graves
                   et
                   infestos
                   ,
                   ingratitudinem
                   et
                   offensam
                   ,
                   ad
                   jus
                   et
                   proprietatem
                   Imperii
                   revocantes
                   .
                
                 A
                 Viterbiensibus
                 autem
                 &
                 locis
                 ac
                 Civitatibus
                 circumvicinis
                 ,
                 cum
                 summa
                 devotione
                 recepti
                 ,
                 dum
                 ,
                 jam
                 hosti
                 &
                 adversario
                 nostram
                 ostenderemus
                 potentiam
                 ,
                 è
                 vicino
                 timore
                 terribili
                 licet
                 juste
                 perterritus
                 ,
                 tamen
                 per
                 seram
                 poenitentiam
                 sibi
                 non
                 crederet
                 posse
                 consulere
                 ,
                 in
                 profundum
                 desperationis
                 immersus
                 ,
                 ac
                 viribus
                 propriis
                 omnino
                 diffisus
                 ,
                 Romano
                 populo
                 clamante
                 nostrum
                 ad
                 Urbem
                 gratanter
                 accessum
                 ;
                 garsones
                 quosdam
                 &
                 vetulas
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 paucos
                 admodum
                 conductivos
                 Milites
                 ,
                 veris
                 praeter
                 solitum
                 profusis
                 lachrymis
                 exoravit
                 ,
                 ut
                 contra
                 nos
                 crucem
                 assumerent
                 ;
                 
                   in
                   sua
                   praedicatione
                   mentitus
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 ad
                 eversionem
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 ac
                 violationem
                 sacrarum
                 reliquiarum
                 beatisiimorum
                 Apostolorum
                 
                   Petri
                   &
                   Pauli
                
                 ,
                 procedere
                 nitebamur
                 .
                 Excuset
                 igitur
                 recto
                 judicio
                 magnificentia
                 Regia
                 motum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 ad
                 quem
                 nos
                 adversarii
                 nostri
                 malignitas
                 impulit
                 ;
                 
                   et
                   quem
                   ,
                   ad
                   conservandum
                   non
                   magis
                   Imperii
                   quam
                   omnium
                   Regum
                   et
                   Principum
                   terrae
                   decus
                   ,
                   justitia
                   persuasit
                   .
                   Uosque
                   prae
                   caeteris
                   orbis
                   Regibus
                   causam
                   nostram
                   tanto
                   ferventiori
                   favore
                   debetis
                   assumere
                   :
                   tantoque
                   securius
                   confovere
                   :
                   quanto
                   velut
                   totius
                   oneris
                   et
                   honoris
                   nostri
                   participes
                   ,
                   ac
                   per
                   nos
                   ad
                   istarum
                   omnium
                   moderamen
                   ,
                   si
                   bene
                   recolitis
                   ,
                   confidenter
                   assumpti
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   adversa
                   parte
                   contempti
                   ,
                   innocentiam
                   nostram
                   et
                   Imperii
                   nostri
                   justitiam
                   puriori
                   zelo
                   ac
                   sinceriori
                   potestatis
                   conscientia
                   confovere
                   .
                
                 Datum
                 Viterbii
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 igitur
                 per
                 orbem
                 auditis
                 &
                 cognitis
                 ,
                 
                   fama
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   et
                   auctoritas
                
                 
                 
                   magnam
                   subiit
                   ruinam
                   et
                   detrimentum
                   :
                   et
                   subortum
                   est
                   scandalum
                   ,
                   et
                   coeperunt
                   viri
                   prudentes
                   et
                   sancti
                   timere
                   vehementer
                   de
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   et
                   totius
                   Cleri
                   honore
                   ;
                   et
                   formidare
                   ne
                   Dominus
                   in
                   furore
                   maximo
                   populum
                   suum
                   insanabili
                   vulnere
                   sauciaret
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 octavis
                 vero
                 Epiphaniae
                 ,
                 congregati
                 sunt
                 Londini
                 Archiepiscopi
                 &
                 Episcopi
                 cum
                 
                 multis
                 aliis
                 magnatibus
                 ,
                 praesente
                 etiam
                 Legato
                 ,
                 reponentes
                 querimoniam
                 gravissimam
                 coram
                 Rege
                 in
                 curia
                 sua
                 super
                 variis
                 injuriis
                 ,
                 &
                 oppressionibus
                 &
                 quotidianis
                 desolationibus
                 illatis
                 Ecclesiae
                 per
                 iniquum
                 Regis
                 consilium
                 (
                 
                   Especially
                   by
                   this
                   Legate
                
                 )
                 contra
                 suas
                 chartas
                 &
                 juramanta
                 temere
                 veniendo
                 ,
                 nec
                 patitur
                 suis
                 pastoribus
                 viduatas
                 Ecclesias
                 ,
                 restitutas
                 respirare
                 :
                 sed
                 ut
                 ab
                 eisdem
                 Ecclesiastica
                 bona
                 variis
                 argumentis
                 extorquent
                 ,
                 annis
                 plurimis
                 eas
                 in
                 manu
                 sua
                 detinet
                 ,
                 nec
                 patitur
                 electiones
                 canonicas
                 celebrari
                 :
                 Super
                 quibus
                 injuriis
                 illatis
                 ,
                 &
                 diatim
                 multiplicatis
                 ,
                 omnes
                 se
                 asserunt
                 vehementer
                 admirari
                 ,
                 cum
                 ipse
                 Rex
                 toties
                 juraverit
                 ,
                 se
                 jura
                 Ecclesiastica
                 illibata
                 conservare
                 ,
                 ipsomet
                 audiente
                 ,
                 &
                 candelam
                 tenente
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 Episcopi
                 in
                 violatores
                 libertatum
                 Ecclesiasticarum
                 ,
                 simul
                 sententiam
                 sulminabant
                 ,
                 in
                 cujus
                 sententiae
                 consummatione
                 ,
                 Rex
                 ut
                 alii
                 ,
                 suam
                 candelam
                 extinxit
                 inclinando
                 .
                 Et
                 erant
                 contra
                 Regem
                 in
                 querimoniis
                 Episcoporum
                 capitula
                 circiter
                 30.
                 
                 Et
                 eatenus
                 processum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 la●a
                 sit
                 iterum
                 sententia
                 terribiliter
                 nimis
                 in
                 omnes
                 Regis
                 consiliarios
                 ,
                 qui
                 ejus
                 animum
                 ad
                 praedicta
                 enormia
                 conabantur
                 inclinare
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 nondum
                 negotiis
                 in
                 Concilio
                 praedicto
                 perfecte
                 expeditis
                 ,
                 venerunt
                 ab
                 Imperatore
                 duo
                 Nuncii
                 ad
                 Regem
                 ,
                 per
                 quos
                 ei
                 literatorie
                 significavit
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 
                 se
                 non
                 immerito
                 nimis
                 admirari
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsum
                 sinebat
                 
                   sine
                   aliqua
                   contradictione
                   in
                   sua
                   Christianissima
                   terra
                   tam
                   horribiliter
                   et
                   irrationabiliter
                   excommunicari
                   .
                
                 Et
                 quod
                 ob●●tus
                 foederis
                 maritalis
                 &
                 amicitiae
                 inter
                 eos
                 initiatae
                 per
                 matrimonium
                 Isabellae
                 jam
                 Imperatricis
                 ,
                 
                   ipsius
                   supremi
                   Principis
                   statum
                
                 &
                 famam
                 permittebat
                 denigrari
                 .
                 Quamobrem
                 hujus
                 rei
                 coadjutorem
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 quem
                 Rex
                 inconsulte
                 in
                 Regnum
                 suum
                 vocaverat
                 ,
                 exposcit
                 a
                 finibus
                 Angliae
                 propulsari
                 ,
                 quia
                 ipsum
                 inimicum
                 suum
                 &
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 esse
                 veraciter
                 affirmavit
                 :
                 
                   abrasit
                   enim
                   undecunque
                   impudenter
                   omnem
                   quam
                   potuit
                   pecuniam
                   ,
                   ut
                   Papae
                   satisfaceret
                
                 
                 
                   avaritiae
                   et
                   Imperialem
                   confunderet
                   dignitatem
                   .
                   Quibus
                   nunciis
                   Rex
                   inito
                   consilio
                   ,
                   respondit
                   ;
                   quod
                   oportuit
                   ipsum
                   Papalibus
                   et
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   mandatis
                   obedire
                   pronius
                   caeteris
                   principibus
                   mundi
                   ,
                   praesertim
                   cum
                   Tributarius
                   vel
                   feudarius
                   Papae
                   esse
                   de
                   jure
                   comprobetur
                   :
                   et
                   sic
                   se
                   excusando
                   ,
                   turpiter
                   accusavit
                
                 ;
                 Rex
                 vero
                 ,
                 sperans
                 in
                 hoc
                 placere
                 Imperatori
                 ,
                 scripsit
                 Papae
                 supplicans
                 attentius
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipse
                 gratia
                 affinitatis
                 mitius
                 ageret
                 cum
                 Imperatore
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 Papa
                 audisset
                 ,
                 in
                 iram
                 vehementem
                 resolutus
                 ,
                 contumeliosa
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 prorupit
                 :
                 Vere
                 non
                 invenitur
                 in
                 Anglia
                 quis
                 fidelis
                 .
                 Et
                 ab
                 ejus
                 ore
                 verbum
                 rapuit
                 quidam
                 ibidem
                 existens
                 ex
                 parte
                 Regis
                 ,
                 dicens
                 :
                 Pater
                 sancte
                 ,
                 idcirco
                 non
                 miremini
                 ,
                 si
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 suis
                 Anglicis
                 fidem
                 non
                 perhibeat
                 ,
                 sed
                 alienigenis
                 :
                 quia
                 vix
                 est
                 aliquis
                 hodie
                 Anglicus
                 ,
                 cui
                 fides
                 debeat
                 perhiberi
                 .
                 Et
                 qui
                 verbum
                 protulit
                 ,
                 erat
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 Magister
                 
                   Simon
                   Normannus
                
                 ,
                 Pro
                 quibus
                 verbis
                 utrobique
                 prolatis
                 ,
                 Magister
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Sum●rcote
                
                 Cardinalis
                 in
                 iram
                 magnam
                 commotus
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsam
                 ,
                 ne
                 in
                 jurg●a
                 prorumperet
                 ,
                 more
                 sapientis
                 compressit
                 .
                 Erat
                 nempe
                 natione
                 Anglicus
                 :
                 &
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 qui
                 eum
                 creaverat
                 ,
                 in
                 omnibus
                 adversitatibus
                 fideliter
                 adhaesit
                 .
              
               
                 Rex
                 autem
                 cum
                 ad
                 se
                 reversus
                 timuisset
                 ,
                 ne
                 s●bi
                 aliquid
                 sinistri
                 contingeret
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 
                 tam
                 familiarem
                 occultum
                 inimicum
                 Regni
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 habuisset
                 :
                 ei
                 consuluit
                 in
                 bona
                 fide
                 ,
                 ne
                 per
                 moram
                 suam
                 in
                 Anglia
                 Imperialem
                 magnitudinem
                 amplius
                 in
                 iracundiam
                 provocaret
                 ,
                 sed
                 festinanter
                 transalpinans
                 ,
                 Papae
                 &
                 sibi
                 consuleret
                 .
                 Cui
                 Legatus
                 ait
                 :
                 Me
                 vocasti
                 a
                 Curia
                 ,
                 conductum
                 salvum
                 a
                 te
                 requiro
                 ,
                 ut
                 salvus
                 redeam
                 .
                 Imperiales
                 vero
                 Nuncii
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 mentionem
                 ante
                 fecimus
                 ,
                 cum
                 haec
                 omnia
                 cognovissent
                 ,
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 suum
                 redierunt
                 :
                 omnia
                 quae
                 viderant
                 &
                 audierant
                 ,
                 ut
                 sagaces
                 exploratores
                 ,
                 nunciaturi
                 .
              
               
                 Legatus
                 interea
                 ,
                 sui
                 non
                 oblitus
                 ,
                 nummos
                 &
                 redditus
                 non
                 segniter
                 sibi
                 rapuit
                 :
                 
                 procurationesque
                 sibi
                 dari
                 compellens
                 ,
                 mittebat
                 Episcopis
                 &
                 Archidiaconis
                 districta
                 mandata
                 ,
                 circa
                 festum
                 Annuntiationis
                 Beatae
                 Mariae
                 ,
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OTTO
                 ,
                 miseratione
                 divina
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Discreto
                 viro
                 ,
                 illi
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 vel
                 Archidiacono
                 ,
                 
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 necesse
                 habeamus
                 de
                 mandato
                 Summi
                 Pontificis
                 ,
                 moram
                 trahere
                 longiorem
                 ,
                 nec
                 possumus
                 propriis
                 stipendiis
                 militare
                 :
                 discretioni
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 qua
                 fungimur
                 auctoritate
                 ,
                 
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   et
                   quaesumus
                   ,
                   ut
                   Procurationes
                   nobis
                   debitas
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   vel
                   Archidiaconatu
                   vestro
                   ,
                   colligi
                   facias
                   nostro
                   nomine
                   diligenter
                   :
                   eas
                   quam
                   citius
                   poteritis
                   nobis
                   transmissuri
                   ,
                   contradictores
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   compescendo
                   .
                   Proviso
                   quod
                   quaelibet
                   procuratio
                   ,
                   summam
                   quatuor
                   Marcarum
                   aliquatenus
                   non
                   excedat
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ubi
                 una
                 Ecclesia
                 non
                 sufficiet
                 ad
                 procurationem
                 hujusmodi
                 habendam
                 ,
                 duae
                 pariter
                 unam
                 solvant
                 Datum
                 Londini
                 ,
                 decimo
                 quinto
                 Calend.
                 Martii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Pontificatus
                 Domini
                 Gregorii
                 Papae
                 decimo
                 tertio
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Legatus
                 accepit
                 in
                 mandatis
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 ut
                 jam
                 excogitato
                 
                 alio
                 argumento
                 pecuniam
                 a
                 fidelibus
                 abraderet
                 ;
                 hoc
                 modo
                 ●
                 qui
                 per
                 sequens
                 scriptum
                 diligenti
                 lectori
                 satis
                 manifestatur
                 .
              
               
                 Ille
                 ,
                 vel
                 ille
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 dilectis
                 in
                 Christo
                 filiis
                 omnibus
                 Archidiaconis
                 per
                 Diocaesim
                 fuam
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Literas
                 Domini
                 Legati
                 suscepimus
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
                 
                   Otto
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Cum
                 ,
                 sicut
                 intelleximus
                 ,
                 nonnulli
                 Crucesignati
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 qui
                 sunt
                 inhabiles
                 ad
                 pugnandum
                 ,
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 accedant
                 ,
                 ut
                 ibidem
                 a
                 voto
                 crucis
                 absolvi
                 valeant
                 :
                 &
                 nos
                 nuper
                 recepimus
                 a
                 summo
                 Pontifice
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   tales
                   non
                   solum
                   absolvere
                   ,
                   verum
                   etiam
                   ad
                   redimenda
                   vota
                   sua
                   compellere
                   debeamus
                   :
                
                 volentes
                 eorum
                 parcere
                 laboribus
                 &
                 expensis
                 ,
                 paternitati
                 vestrae
                 qua
                 fungimur
                 authoritate
                 ,
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 &
                 quaesumus
                 ,
                 ut
                 potestatem
                 praedictam
                 ,
                 a
                 Summo
                 Pontifice
                 nobis
                 concessam
                 ,
                 faciatis
                 in
                 vestris
                 Diocaesibus
                 sine
                 mora
                 qualibet
                 publicari
                 ;
                 ut
                 praefati
                 Crucesignati
                 ad
                 nos
                 accedere
                 valeant
                 ,
                 beneficium
                 super
                 hoc
                 juxta
                 formam
                 nobis
                 traditam
                 accepturi
                 .
                 Datum
                 Londini
                 ,
                 xv
                 .
                 Calend.
                 Martii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Pontificatus
                 Domini
                 Gregorii
                 Papae
                 decimo
                 tertio
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 unparalleld
                 Exactions
                 opened
                 the
                 Kings
                 eyes
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 oppose
                 ,
                 and
                 redresse
                 them
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 .
              
               
               
                 Temporibus
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 oculi
                 Regis
                 aperti
                 sunt
                 ,
                 &
                 Caursinis
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 Senonensibus
                 ,
                 
                 terram
                 suam
                 interdixit
                 :
                 qui
                 terram
                 suam
                 mundissimam
                 ,
                 iniquis
                 exactionibus
                 palliatae
                 usurae
                 macularunt
                 .
                 Ipsi
                 autem
                 moleste
                 ferentes
                 &
                 dolentes
                 tales
                 se
                 pascuas
                 amissuros
                 ,
                 data
                 pecunia
                 ,
                 quae
                 nimis
                 solet
                 impios
                 justificare
                 ,
                 adhuc
                 pro
                 magna
                 parte
                 latuerunt
                 .
                 
                   Such
                   was
                   the
                   corruption
                   of
                   that
                   age
                   .
                
              
               
                 Eisdemque
                 temporibus
                 inceperunt
                 ipsi
                 Praedicatores
                 fratres
                 &
                 Minores
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 viri
                 
                 literati
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 Theologi
                 ,
                 
                   Crucesignatos
                   absolvere
                   a
                   voto
                   suo
                   ,
                   accepta
                   tamen
                   pecunia
                   quanta
                   sufficere
                   videbatur
                   unicuique
                   ad
                   viaticum
                   ultramarinum
                   .
                   Et
                   factum
                   est
                   in
                   populo
                   scandalum
                   cum
                   schismate
                   .
                   Absurdum
                   enim
                   videbatur
                   etiam
                   simplicibus
                   ,
                   quam
                   diversis
                   muscipulis
                   simplicem
                   Dei
                   populum
                   substantia
                   sua
                   moliebatur
                   Romana
                   Curia
                   privare
                   ,
                   nihil
                   petens
                   nisi
                   aurum
                   et
                   argentum
                   .
                   
                     The
                     only
                     God
                     they
                     adored
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 Proposuit
                 etiam
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   dignum
                   censuit
                   extorquere
                
                 
                 
                   quintam
                   partem
                   bonorum
                   ,
                   in
                   redditibus
                   ultramarinorum
                   Clericorum
                   beneficiatorum
                   in
                   Anglia
                   ad
                   ingerendum
                   gravamen
                   Imperatori
                   ,
                   quem
                   undique
                   pericula
                   inimicorum
                   cingebant
                   ,
                   quos
                   Papa
                   per
                   pecuniam
                   ,
                   ab
                   Anglia
                   collectam
                   et
                   extorram
                   ,
                   sustentabat
                   .
                   Nec
                   desinebat
                   interim
                   omnes
                   absolvere
                   ,
                   qui
                   eidem
                   Imperatori
                   fidelitate
                   tenebantur
                   :
                   et
                   induratum
                   est
                   odium
                   horribile
                   ,
                   diatim
                   suscipiens
                   incrementum
                   .
                   Dicebant
                   etiam
                   Regi
                   sui
                   fideles
                   :
                   Domine
                   ,
                   Princeps
                   nominatissime
                   ,
                   quare
                   permittis
                   Angliam
                   fieri
                   in
                   praedam
                   et
                   desolationem
                   transeuntium
                   ,
                   quasi
                   vineam
                   sine
                   maceria
                   omni
                   communem
                   viatori
                   ,
                   ab
                   apris
                   exterminandam
                   :
                   cum
                   habeas
                   efficax
                   privilegium
                   ,
                   ut
                   non
                   fiant
                   tales
                   in
                   Regno
                   isto
                   exactiones
                   :
                   nec
                   sit
                   dignus
                   privilegio
                   ,
                   qui
                   eo
                   concesso
                   abutatur
                   ?
                
                 Quibus
                 talia
                 persuadentibus
                 ait
                 ,
                 
                   Nec
                   volo
                   ,
                   nec
                   audeo
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   in
                   aliquibus
                   contradicere
                   .
                
                 (
                 Such
                 was
                 his
                 pusilanimity
                 .
                 )
                 Et
                 facta
                 est
                 in
                 populis
                 desperatio
                 nimis
                 deploranda
                 .
              
               
                 Ejusdem
                 anni
                 spatio
                 ,
                 convenerunt
                 apud
                 Radingum
                 omnes
                 Angliae
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 &
                 majores
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 &
                 quidam
                 Magnates
                 Regni
                 ,
                 Papale
                 mandatum
                 a
                 Domino
                 Legato
                 explicandum
                 ,
                 audituri
                 .
                 Quo
                 cum
                 pervenissent
                 ▪
                 Legatus
                 facto
                 prolixo
                 sermone
                 ,
                 ut
                 s●bi
                 corda
                 audientium
                 inclinaret
                 ,
                 tandem
                 varias
                 pressuras
                 ,
                 quas
                 pro
                 justitia
                 Ecclesiae
                 sustinuit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 sustinendo
                 insultus
                 Frederici
                 dicti
                 Imperatoris
                 omnibus
                 pa●efeci●
                 .
                 
                   Exigebat
                   igitur
                   instanter
                   ex
                   parte
                   ipsius
                   Papae
                   ,
                   quintam
                   partem
                   bonorum
                   suorum
                   :
                   quibus
                   suffultus
                   ,
                   injurias
                   tam
                   validi
                   inimici
                   valeret
                   propulsare
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 inito
                 consilio
                 ,
                 responderunt
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   nullo
                   modo
                   tam
                   importabile
                   onus
                   ,
                   quod
                   universalem
                   tangebat
                   Ecclesiam
                   ,
                   subirent
                   ,
                   sine
                   prolixi
                   consilii
                   diligenti
                   deliberatione
                   .
                
                 Et
                 idcirco
                 datus
                 est
                 illis
                 dies
                 remotior
                 super
                 hoc
                 magno
                 mandato
                 deliberationis
                 .
              
               
                 Comes
                 vero
                 Richardus
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 Magnates
                 Crucesignati
                 ,
                 ibidem
                 existentes
                 ,
                 illis
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 
                 qui●bidem
                 congregati
                 fuerant
                 ,
                 valedicebant
                 ;
                 quia
                 parati
                 fuerant
                 iter
                 Hierosolymitanum
                 arripere
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 vidissent
                 omnes
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 in
                 lachrymas
                 resoluti
                 ,
                 dixerunt
                 Comiti
                 
                   Richardo
                   :
                   Cur
                   nos
                   Comes
                   ,
                   spes
                   post
                   Regem
                   unica
                   ,
                   deseris
                   ?
                   an
                   t
                   cui
                   nos
                   desolatos
                   relinquis
                   ?
                   Invadent
                   nos
                   in
                   absentia
                   tua
                   alienigenae
                   rapaces
                   .
                
                 Comes
                 vero
                 uni
                 pro
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 flebiliter
                 respondit
                 :
                 
                   Pater
                   mi
                   &
                   Domine
                   ,
                   certe
                   et
                   si
                   non
                   essem
                   Crucesignatus
                   ,
                   abirem
                   tamen
                   ,
                   &
                   absentarem
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     ne
                     viderem
                     mala
                     gentis
                     nostrae
                     ,
                     et
                     Regni
                     desolationem
                     ,
                     quam
                     credor
                     posse
                     ,
                     cum
                     non
                     possim
                     ,
                     impedire
                     .
                  
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 excommunicating
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 indefatigably
                 collecting
                 ,
                 extorting
                 monies
                 throughout
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 his
                 Wars
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 sent
                 a
                 just
                 reprehensive
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Brother-in-Law
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 significavit
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 quod
                 mirabatur
                 supra
                 modum
                 ,
                 quod
                 tam
                 inconsulte
                 Thesaurum
                 suum
                 ,
                 in
                 detrimentum
                 suum
                 ,
                 alienigenis
                 distribuisset
                 ,
                 scribens
                 ei
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 FREDERICUS
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Romanorum
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 semper
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 Hierusalem
                 &
                 Siciliae
                 Rex
                 ,
                 illustri
                 Regi
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 sincerae
                 dilectionis
                 affectum
                 .
                 Cum
                 inter
                 Reges
                 orbis
                 &
                 Principes
                 affinitas
                 interdum
                 &
                 Matrimonium
                 contrahitur
                 ,
                 tanto
                 magis
                 inter
                 eos
                 affectio
                 debet
                 vel
                 unio
                 potius
                 suboriri
                 ,
                 quanto
                 majores
                 aliis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 altioribus
                 positi
                 speculis
                 dignitatum
                 ,
                 virtutum
                 inferioribus
                 debent
                 exempla
                 porrigere
                 :
                 quantoque
                 per
                 unanimes
                 voluntates
                 ipsorum
                 pax
                 &
                 concordia
                 firmior
                 crescit
                 in
                 populis
                 ,
                 honores
                 servantur
                 in
                 alterutrum
                 in
                 suorumque
                 roborantur
                 in
                 posterum
                 jura
                 Regnorum
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 hujus
                 fructum
                 ex
                 affinitate
                 nostra
                 ,
                 nobis
                 &
                 vobis
                 crediderimus
                 hactenus
                 proventurum
                 (
                 praesertim
                 cum
                 obligationem
                 cognationis
                 nostrae
                 firmaverint
                 sacra
                 sequentium
                 pignora
                 filiorum
                 )
                 totum
                 intentioni
                 nostrae
                 contrarium
                 ,
                 quod
                 dolentes
                 &
                 inviti
                 referimus
                 ,
                 experimur
                 .
                 Dum
                 praeter
                 id
                 quod
                 illatam
                 nobis
                 per
                 Romanum
                 Pontificem
                 manifestam
                 injuriam
                 ,
                 quam
                 nobis
                 prae
                 caeteris
                 terrae
                 Principibus
                 prorsus
                 intolerabilem
                 credebamus
                 ,
                 conniventibus
                 oculis
                 pertransisse
                 ,
                 
                   iniquam
                   ipsius
                   contra
                   nos
                   et
                   plenam
                   odio
                   carnali
                   sententiam
                   permittendo
                   ,
                   vobis
                   audientibus
                   et
                   scientibus
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   multa
                   nostri
                   injuria
                   ,
                   et
                   Imperii
                   verecundia
                   et
                   jactura
                   ,
                   per
                   Regnum
                   vestrum
                   undique
                   publicari
                   ,
                   nunc
                   ,
                   prout
                   certo
                   comperimus
                   ;
                   eidem
                   Capitali
                   inimico
                   nostro
                   fatue
                   obediendo
                   ,
                   honorem
                   nostrum
                   et
                   sanguinem
                   sitienti
                   ,
                   de
                   Ecclesiis
                   Regni
                   vestri
                   ac
                   praedecessorum
                   vestrorum
                   ,
                   quos
                   reputari
                   nostros
                   nostra
                   compellit
                   affinitas
                   ,
                   pia
                   largitione
                   ditatis
                   ,
                   ad
                   impugnationem
                   nostram
                   pecuniaria
                   sinitis
                   subsidia
                   ,
                   tallias
                   ,
                   et
                   collectas
                   ministrari
                   .
                
                 Attendat
                 igitur
                 industria
                 Regia
                 ,
                 callidis
                 non
                 circumventa
                 consiliis
                 ,
                 si
                 vos
                 deceat
                 et
                 vobis
                 expediat
                 sororium
                 &
                 fratrem
                 ,
                 aut
                 saltem
                 amicum
                 ,
                 seu
                 postremo
                 quenquam
                 Regem
                 ,
                 aut
                 Principem
                 ,
                 cui
                 non
                 indixeritis
                 praelium
                 ,
                 
                   sicut
                   est
                   Regni
                   juris
                   et
                   moris
                   ,
                   pecuniae
                   vestrae
                   viribus
                   impugnari
                   .
                   Et
                   quid
                   refert
                   auro
                   et
                   argento
                   ,
                   vel
                   armis
                   ,
                   per
                   vos
                   ,
                   vel
                   patientibus
                   vobis
                   ,
                   hostis
                   nostri
                   praesidia
                   muniantur
                   ?
                
                 Praesertim
                 cum
                 ab
                 experto
                 sciamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 majoris
                 auxilii
                 manum
                 contra
                 nos
                 ,
                 Papae
                 porrigere
                 non
                 possetis
                 ,
                 quam
                 si
                 de
                 Regno
                 vestro
                 permittatis
                 pecuniam
                 ministrari
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 Mediolanensibus
                 &
                 aliis
                 proditoribus
                 nostris
                 stipendiarios
                 milites
                 pollicetur
                 ▪
                 per
                 quam
                 devotos
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 a
                 fidelitate
                 nostra
                 seducere
                 nititur
                 ;
                 adeoque
                 quod
                 aliquorum
                 debilium
                 fidem
                 ,
                 in
                 evidentem
                 infamiam
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 minus
                 in
                 perpetuum
                 eorum
                 exitium
                 ,
                 est
                 hujus
                 pretii
                 venalitate
                 mercatus
                 .
                 Pro
                 Deo
                 ,
                 frater
                 charissime
                 ,
                 non
                 primum
                 istud
                 a
                 vobis
                 incipiat
                 ,
                 vel
                 contra
                 nos
                 saltem
                 ▪
                 quod
                 gratis
                 Reges
                 a
                 Regibus
                 imp●gnentur
                 :
                 
                   nec
                   sic
                   cervicem
                   Regiam
                   Papalis
                   Domini
                   jugum
                   premat
                   ,
                   ut
                   in
                   offensam
                   Evangelici
                   dogmatis
                   et
                   naturae
                   ,
                   proximum
                   ,
                   sororium
                   ,
                   et
                   amicum
                   ,
                   imo
                   fratrem
                   ,
                   vos
                   in
                   tantum
                   delectet
                   offendere
                   :
                   maxime
                   cum
                   in
                   instanti
                   negotio
                   non
                   magis
                   nostra
                   ,
                   quam
                   vestra
                   ,
                   et
                   aliorum
                   Regum
                   et
                   Principum
                   ,
                   si
                   sane
                   diligenterque
                   attenderitis
                   ,
                   per
                   consequens
                   res
                   agatur
                   .
                
                 Quocirca
                 serenitatem
                 Regiam
                 praesentium
                 tenore
                 affectuose
                 requirimus
                 ac
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 industriam
                 ac
                 potentiam
                 vestram
                 talibus
                 ,
                 ex
                 quibus
                 tantum
                 obstaculum
                 formidamus
                 ,
                 sicut
                 amorem
                 &
                 honorem
                 nostrum
                 diligitis
                 ,
                 tam
                 strenue
                 quam
                 viriliter
                 opponatis
                 ;
                 
                   non
                   permittentes
                   de
                   redditibus
                   ,
                   talliis
                   ,
                   collectis
                   ,
                   aut
                   aliquibus
                   aliis
                   obventionibus
                   Regni
                   vestri
                   ,
                   pecuniam
                   aliquam
                   ad
                   Romanam
                   Curiam
                   deportari
                   .
                
                 Nec
                 istud
                 vos
                 decet
                 aut
                 expedit
                 conniventia
                 qualibet
                 aut
                 dissimulatione
                 pertransire
                 ;
                 sicut
                 vos
                 non
                 velle●s
                 ,
                 quod
                 contra
                 vos
                 á
                 nobis
                 &
                 nostris
                 qualiacunque
                 petita
                 vel
                 petenda
                 suffragia
                 daremus
                 aliquibus
                 ,
                 vel
                 modo
                 quolibet
                 dari
                 pateremur
                 .
                 Alioqui
                 ▪
                 ne
                 ,
                 dum
                 simili
                 ,
                 sed
                 justitiori
                 ,
                 per
                 vos
                 instruamur
                 exemplo
                 ,
                 &
                 iis
                 ,
                 qui
                 vobis
                 attinent
                 ,
                 &
                 quibus
                 vinculo
                 veteris
                 dilectionis
                 astringimur
                 ,
                 hucusque
                 negata
                 ,
                 contra
                 vos
                 &
                 Regnum
                 vestrum
                 ,
                 largiremur
                 ;
                 dum
                 vos
                 Papa
                 in
                 prosecutione
                 justitiae
                 nostrae
                 favorabiles
                 invenerit
                 ,
                 qui
                 vobis
                 in
                 nullo
                 penitus
                 attinet
                 ,
                 
                   nisi
                   quod
                
                 
                 
                   gloriatur
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   sine
                   multa
                   verecundia
                   dicimus
                   ,
                   in
                   vobis
                   habere
                   dominii
                   ligii
                   potestatem
                   .
                
                 Super
                 praemissis
                 autem
                 singulis
                 ,
                 &
                 super
                 aliis
                 omnibus
                 servitiis
                 nostris
                 in
                 ipsis
                 partibus
                 procurandis
                 ,
                 ecce
                 mittimus
                 vobis
                 
                   H.
                   Chalbaot
                
                 ,
                 militem
                 &
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 latorem
                 praesentium
                 :
                 dilectionem
                 vestram
                 rogantes
                 attentius
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ea
                 quae
                 vobis
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 dixerit
                 ,
                 sicut
                 personae
                 nostrae
                 indubitanter
                 
                 dilectio
                 vestra
                 credat
                 ,
                 &
                 adimpleat
                 cum
                 effectu
                 :
                 ac
                 per
                 ipsum
                 praecise
                 ac
                 determinate
                 respondeat
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 de
                 praedictis
                 omnibus
                 providerit
                 &
                 ordinaverit
                 faciendum
                 .
                 Volumus
                 enim
                 in
                 instantibus
                 negotiis
                 esse
                 certi
                 ,
                 a
                 quibus
                 debeamus
                 expectare
                 consilium
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 quibus
                 sit
                 cavendum
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 quia
                 verbum
                 Domini
                 Imperatoris
                 positum
                 fuit
                 in
                 ore
                 ipsius
                 Nuncii
                 ,
                 dicti
                 
                   H.
                   Chalbaot
                
                 ,
                 in
                 magna
                 parte
                 mutilata
                 est
                 praesens
                 amicabilis
                 Epistola
                 ,
                 &
                 multa
                 sunt
                 taciturnitate
                 praetermissa
                 .
                 Rex
                 vero
                 respondit
                 rescribendo
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   voluntati
                   Papae
                   non
                   est
                   ausus
                   contradicere
                   :
                
                 sed
                 mirabatur
                 supra
                 modum
                 ,
                 quod
                 soror
                 sua
                 Imperatrix
                 non
                 adhuc
                 coronam
                 in
                 locis
                 &
                 Civitatibus
                 solennibus
                 ,
                 in
                 Imperio
                 magnifice
                 portavit
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperor
                 this
                 year
                 to
                 curb
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 his
                 vexations
                 :
                 *
                 Captis
                 treugis
                 cum
                 Mediolanensibus
                 &
                 Bononiensibus
                 ,
                 vel
                 quali
                 quali
                 pace
                 ad
                 modicum
                 suspensiva
                 :
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 partes
                 Urbi
                 vicinas
                 copioso
                 stipatus
                 exercitu
                 consultius
                 peragravit
                 ,
                 &
                 Urbes
                 &
                 oppida
                 suo
                 dominio
                 mancipavit
                 :
                 exemplum
                 a
                 Viterbio
                 Civibus
                 &
                 oppidanis
                 capientibus
                 .
                 Unde
                 Papa
                 suae
                 causae
                 diffidens
                 ,
                 in
                 abyssum
                 desperationis
                 est
                 demersus
                 :
                 &
                 relinquerunt
                 eum
                 recedentes
                 ab
                 eo
                 multi
                 Cardinalium
                 ,
                 ut
                 vix
                 eum
                 ,
                 quem
                 suo
                 solo
                 impetu
                 videbant
                 plus
                 efferri
                 ,
                 quam
                 fraeno
                 regi
                 rationis
                 &
                 consilii
                 ,
                 aliquis
                 ,
                 praeter
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Robertum
                   de
                   Sumercote
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 eum
                 non
                 potuit
                 prae
                 verecundia
                 dimittere
                 ,
                 quia
                 ipsum
                 creaverat
                 ,
                 amplius
                 sequeretur
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 divert
                 the
                 Emperor
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Flanders
                 to
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 invade
                 his
                 Territories
                 and
                 Friends
                 ;
                 and
                 procured
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Province
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 to
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Tholouse
                 ,
                 filling
                 Christendome
                 with
                 bloody
                 Wars
                 :
                 by
                 means
                 whereof
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 destitute
                 of
                 relief
                 ,
                 were
                 routed
                 and
                 miserably
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 Saracens
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Land
                
                 :
                 Upon
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 condoling
                 their
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3●
                 .
                 wherein
                 he
                 manifested
                 the
                 Popes
                 indiscretion
                 ,
                 and
                 quarrels
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 detaining
                 him
                 from
                 that
                 expedition
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 chief
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 misfortune
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   this
                   Letter
                   he
                   recited
                   ,
                   That
                
                 praesens
                 Romanus
                 Pontifex
                 ,
                 nostri
                 sermonis
                 &
                 operis
                 malignus
                 interpres
                 ,
                 quasi
                 discrimen
                 nostrae
                 religionis
                 &
                 Catholicae
                 fidei
                 in
                 dilatione
                 commodi
                 temporis
                 ageretur
                 ,
                 crebris
                 monitis
                 ,
                 mandatis
                 &
                 minis
                 Crucesignatos
                 ad
                 transitum
                 coepit
                 impellere
                 :
                 alligans
                 aliis
                 ,
                 juxta
                 sacrae
                 scripturae
                 verbum
                 ,
                 onera
                 gravia
                 ,
                 quae
                 digito
                 suo
                 movere
                 recusat
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 ad
                 nostram
                 notitiam
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 eundem
                 Antistitem
                 multoties
                 iterata
                 prece
                 rogavimus
                 ,
                 ne
                 tantum
                 opus
                 ,
                 quod
                 deliberationem
                 consilii
                 ,
                 opportunitatem
                 temporis
                 ,
                 &
                 grandem
                 apparatum
                 rerum
                 &
                 hominum
                 exigebat
                 ,
                 volubilitati
                 &
                 praecipitio
                 fortunae
                 committeret
                 :
                 nec
                 servitium
                 Jesu
                 Christi
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 subsidium
                 ,
                 quod
                 nostrum
                 &
                 tantorum
                 animos
                 virorum
                 accenderat
                 ,
                 improvida
                 celeritate
                 confunderet
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Sed
                 iste
                 Romanus
                 Antistes
                 ,
                 haec
                 omnia
                 parvi
                 pendens
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 odium
                 nostrum
                 universa
                 cogeret
                 ad
                 ruinam
                 ,
                 Crucesignatis
                 acrius
                 institit
                 ,
                 ut
                 transirent
                 ;
                 non
                 attendentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 Christianorum
                 reliquiae
                 de
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 quae
                 cum
                 hostibus
                 salutiferae
                 Crucis
                 treugarum
                 nostrarum
                 foedere
                 quiescebant
                 ,
                 ex
                 motu
                 Crucesignatorum
                 violato
                 foedere
                 ,
                 poterant
                 gladii
                 periculis
                 &
                 famis
                 exponi
                 ,
                 cum
                 non
                 posset
                 eis
                 de
                 subventione
                 sceleri
                 subveniri
                 ac
                 provideri
                 .
                 Tandem
                 ,
                 intellecto
                 quod
                 idem
                 Papa
                 Crucesignatis
                 eisdem
                 de
                 transitu
                 Literas
                 terribiliter
                 iteraret
                 ,
                 scripsimus
                 eis
                 ut
                 per
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 ad
                 transitum
                 properarent
                 :
                 &
                 quod
                 parati
                 eramus
                 quibuscunque
                 possemus
                 eis
                 hilari
                 munificentia
                 subvenire
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 auditis
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 multorum
                 corda
                 sibi
                 conciliavit
                 ;
                 &
                 coeperunt
                 
                 multi
                 stare
                 cum
                 eo
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 amore
                 &
                 reverentia
                 ejus
                 prius
                 vacillabant
                 .
                 Romanorum
                 etiam
                 populus
                 ,
                 spretis
                 promissionibus
                 Papalibus
                 ,
                 Imperiali
                 celsitudini
                 coepit
                 firmiter
                 adhaerere
                 .
                 Senatores
                 quoque
                 cum
                 Magnatibus
                 Urbis
                 ,
                 praeclaris
                 sanguine
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 Imperatori
                 dextras
                 dederunt
                 .
                 Creatus
                 enim
                 erat
                 unus
                 Senator
                 Romae
                 auctoritate
                 Imperiali
                 ,
                 anno
                 tertio
                 praecedenti
                 .
                 
                   Vnde
                   ex
                   tunc
                   congregati
                   sunt
                   Cardinales
                   ,
                   dicentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   noluerunt
                   Papales
                   impetus
                   in
                   periculum
                   totius
                   Christianitatis
                   amplius
                   tolerare
                   .
                
                 Igitur
                 significaverunt
                 Cardinales
                 ,
                 inito
                 prolixiori
                 Concilio
                 ,
                 
                   Domino
                   etiam
                   Imperatore
                   consentiente
                   et
                   petente
                
                 ;
                 quod
                 juxta
                 petitionem
                 suam
                 bene
                 volebant
                 ,
                 ut
                 convocaretur
                 
                   Concilium
                   generale
                
                 ,
                 sub
                 quanta
                 posset
                 competenter
                 celeritate
                 ,
                 &
                 rite
                 celebrandum
                 .
                 Praefixus
                 est
                 igitur
                 dies
                 Concilii
                 ,
                 proximo
                 advenientis
                 die
                 Paschae
                 :
                 ut
                 ea
                 die
                 cum
                 resurgente
                 Domino
                 ,
                 resurgens
                 Ecclesia
                 valeat
                 foeliciter
                 respirare
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 fine
                 vero
                 aestatis
                 ,
                 comperiens
                 Legatus
                 Papam
                 cum
                 Imperatore
                 treugas
                 usque
                 
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 in
                 proximo
                 Pascha
                 celebrandum
                 accepisse
                 ,
                 iratus
                 valde
                 ,
                 significavit
                 eidem
                 ,
                 quod
                 effoeminatus
                 animo
                 ,
                 &
                 pusillanimis
                 frangebatur
                 ,
                 mersus
                 in
                 desperationem
                 .
                 Et
                 immerito
                 ,
                 cum
                 in
                 sola
                 Francia
                 jam
                 collectam
                 adunaverat
                 in
                 auxilium
                 suum
                 pecuniam
                 ,
                 unde
                 per
                 annum
                 integrum
                 bellum
                 consertum
                 contra
                 Imperatorem
                 valeret
                 indubitanter
                 intrepidus
                 continuare
                 .
                 Unde
                 Papa
                 haec
                 audiens
                 ,
                 poenitens
                 &
                 dolens
                 quod
                 treugas
                 acceperat
                 ,
                 vocavit
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Collumpna
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominum
                 Reimundum
                 ,
                 excellentes
                 Cardinales
                 ,
                 dictarum
                 treugarum
                 mediatores
                 ,
                 &
                 adversus
                 Imperatorem
                 intercessores
                 .
                 Et
                 dixit
                 Johanni
                 :
                 Confundor
                 in
                 memetipso
                 quod
                 treugas
                 concessi
                 inimico
                 Ecclesiae
                 Frederico
                 .
                 Vade
                 igitur
                 tu
                 ,
                 qui
                 interpres
                 fuisti
                 super
                 hoc
                 inter
                 nos
                 ,
                 festinus
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 ipsas
                 me
                 nolle
                 acceptare
                 denuncians
                 ,
                 me
                 illi
                 inimicum
                 fore
                 ex
                 hoc
                 nunc
                 &
                 antea
                 ,
                 sub
                 diffidutiatione
                 audacter
                 attestando
                 :
                 (
                 
                   A
                   Message
                   more
                   becoming
                   the
                   Devils
                   Vicar
                   general
                   ,
                   then
                   Christs
                   ,
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Peace
                   .
                
                 )
                 Cui
                 Johannes
                 :
                 Absit
                 Domine
                 haec
                 levitas
                 verborum
                 in
                 ore
                 tanti
                 viri
                 ,
                 ad
                 tantum
                 Principem
                 destinanda
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 per
                 nos
                 ,
                 qui
                 non
                 vulgares
                 reputamur
                 :
                 huic
                 enim
                 consilio
                 instabilitatis
                 ac
                 infidelitatis
                 nequaquam
                 consentio
                 ,
                 sed
                 constanter
                 contradico
                 .
                 Cui
                 Papa
                 :
                 Nec
                 ego
                 de
                 caetero
                 te
                 habeo
                 pro
                 Cardinali
                 .
                 Et
                 ait
                 ei
                 
                   Johannes
                   :
                   
                     Nec
                     ego
                     te
                     pro
                     Papa
                  
                
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 recessit
                 ,
                 de
                 amico
                 factus
                 adversarius
                 .
                 Juxta
                 illud
                 :
                 Quidam
                 Imperator
                 injuriosus
                 dixit
                 in
                 ira
                 &
                 superbia
                 cuidam
                 suo
                 Senatori
                 :
                 Recede
                 ,
                 non
                 te
                 amplius
                 pro
                 Senatore
                 habeo
                 .
                 Cui
                 Senator
                 intrepidus
                 :
                 Nec
                 ego
                 te
                 pro
                 Imperatore
                 .
                 Sicut
                 subditus
                 Domino
                 ,
                 ita
                 Dominus
                 subdito
                 tenetur
                 .
              
               
                 Quod
                 cum
                 Regi
                 Francorum
                 innotuisset
                 ,
                 praecepit
                 pecuniam
                 totam
                 ,
                 quam
                 in
                 terra
                 
                 sua
                 mellitis
                 sermocinationibus
                 &
                 fellitis
                 comminationibus
                 ab
                 universitate
                 Cleri
                 ,
                 Rege
                 permittente
                 ,
                 messuerat
                 ,
                 ab
                 eodem
                 Legato
                 extortam
                 ,
                 in
                 terra
                 sua
                 ,
                 donec
                 rei
                 exitum
                 videret
                 ,
                 reservari
                 ,
                 ut
                 sic
                 saltem
                 ,
                 etsi
                 invitus
                 ,
                 Papa
                 fidelis
                 ,
                 qui
                 vicarius
                 Christi
                 in
                 terris
                 nuncupatur
                 ,
                 inveniretur
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 durabant
                 treugae
                 adhuc
                 inter
                 eos
                 inviolatae
                 ,
                 exceptis
                 tamen
                 Imperialibus
                 inimicis
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Mediolanensibus
                 ,
                 &
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 Italicis
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 non
                 pertinebat
                 ad
                 Papam
                 sollicitari
                 ,
                 sicut
                 fuit
                 ab
                 initio
                 in
                 treugarum
                 compositione
                 primitiva
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 being
                 thus
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 rapines
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 his
                 Wars
                 ,
                 contrived
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 his
                 prey
                 in
                 England
                 by
                 this
                 politick
                 stratagem
                 .
              
               
                 Papa
                 vero
                 de
                 pecunia
                 congreganda
                 vigil
                 contemplator
                 ,
                 ab
                 Anglia
                 praedam
                 desideratam
                 
                 expectans
                 ,
                 significavit
                 Legato
                 ,
                 ut
                 non
                 sicut
                 prius
                 omnem
                 simul
                 Clerum
                 convenire
                 attemptet
                 ,
                 ne
                 forte
                 audaciam
                 alterutrum
                 accipientes
                 ,
                 pristinis
                 rationibus
                 &
                 exceptionibus
                 fulciantur
                 contradicentes
                 :
                 imo
                 potius
                 singulatim
                 quemlibet
                 eorum
                 conveniendo
                 flectere
                 conetur
                 .
                 Prius
                 tamen
                 omnibus
                 modis
                 constantia
                 Regis
                 enervata
                 ,
                 ut
                 qui
                 cum
                 Clero
                 ante
                 stetit
                 ,
                 &
                 ei
                 dederat
                 cornua
                 ,
                 effoeminatus
                 fiat
                 ei
                 ad
                 ruinam
                 .
              
               
                 Haec
                 cum
                 intellexisset
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 de
                 docto
                 factus
                 doctior
                 ad
                 nocendum
                 ,
                 Clerum
                 
                 Angliae
                 universaliter
                 
                   Londinum
                   ,
                   
                     Authoritate
                     Papae
                  
                
                 ,
                 coram
                 eo
                 in
                 festo
                 omnium
                 Sanctorum
                 ,
                 convocavit
                 .
                 Ubi
                 Clerus
                 congregatus
                 simul
                 cum
                 religiosis
                 ,
                 Regem
                 invenerunt
                 adversantem
                 eis
                 ,
                 quasi
                 inimicum
                 manifestum
                 :
                 &
                 factus
                 est
                 illis
                 baculus
                 harundineus
                 in
                 quo
                 fulti
                 confidenter
                 vulnerantur
                 per
                 fragmenta
                 .
                 Videntes
                 igitur
                 tam
                 Religiosi
                 quam
                 Archidiaconi
                 &
                 Clerici
                 beneficiati
                 ,
                 qui
                 ad
                 contradicendum
                 Legato
                 in
                 faciem
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 instans
                 Concilium
                 appellandum
                 proprio
                 spiritu
                 erecti
                 animabantur
                 ,
                 quod
                 facti
                 sunt
                 velut
                 oves
                 traditae
                 rictibus
                 Luporum
                 cruentatis
                 ,
                 mellitis
                 &
                 super
                 oleum
                 mollitis
                 Legati
                 seductionibus
                 ,
                 quas
                 postea
                 in
                 jacula
                 convertit
                 ,
                 consenserunt
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 designs
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 raise
                 monies
                 to
                 make
                 Wars
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ill
                 consequences
                 that
                 might
                 arise
                 if
                 the
                 
                   General
                   Council
                
                 should
                 assemble
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 ,
                 sent
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 prohibiting
                 the
                 repair
                 of
                 any
                 Bishops
                 to
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 rendring
                 substantial
                 reasons
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 and
                 other
                 writings
                 ,
                 in
                 pursuit
                 thereof
                 :
                 
                   Sub
                   eisdem
                   etiam
                   dierum
                   curriculis
                   scripsit
                   Dominus
                   Im
                   erator
                   Regi
                
                 Anglorum
                 
                   in
                   haec
                   verba
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IMperator
                 Regi
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Qualiter
                 ad
                 multam
                 instantiam
                 
                   Lombardorum
                   Romanae
                
                 
                 sedis
                 Antistes
                 contra
                 nos
                 inconsulto
                 calore
                 processerit
                 ,
                 satis
                 vos
                 publica
                 fama
                 perdocuit
                 .
                 Qualiter
                 etiam
                 prius
                 quam
                 contra
                 nos
                 ,
                 religionis
                 debito
                 &
                 Pontificatus
                 gravitate
                 depositis
                 ,
                 hostiliter
                 arma
                 capiens
                 ,
                 se
                 Ducem
                 &
                 Principem
                 nostrorum
                 rebellium
                 
                 stabiliret
                 ,
                 nos
                 universale
                 Concilium
                 ,
                 &
                 specialiter
                 Nunciorum
                 vestrorum
                 praesentiam
                 petissemus
                 ,
                 serenitatem
                 Regiam
                 credimus
                 non
                 latere
                 .
                 Demum
                 ,
                 notitiam
                 vestram
                 non
                 latuit
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 ad
                 quorundam
                 ex
                 fratribus
                 ejus
                 instantiam
                 ,
                 qui
                 pro
                 reparatione
                 tanti
                 discriminis
                 remedia
                 cogitabant
                 ,
                 praeter
                 omnium
                 requirentium
                 spem
                 ,
                 nostra
                 magnificentia
                 condescendit
                 ,
                 ut
                 Lombardis
                 prorsus
                 exclusis
                 ,
                 permitteremus
                 eundem
                 ab
                 insuetis
                 infestationibus
                 Sacerdotum
                 per
                 temporale
                 treugarum
                 subsidium
                 respirare
                 ,
                 utpote
                 qui
                 libenter
                 pro
                 sedatione
                 scandali
                 generalis
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 subsidio
                 procurando
                 ,
                 reperiri
                 modos
                 &
                 vias
                 patiebamur
                 ad
                 pacem
                 .
                 Sed
                 ipse
                 Lombardos
                 eosdem
                 ,
                 quibus
                 confoederatus
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 a
                 treugarum
                 nostrarum
                 foedere
                 non
                 est
                 passus
                 excludi
                 ,
                 totius
                 orbis
                 dissidio
                 Mediolanensium
                 ac
                 ipsorum
                 sequacium
                 suffragia
                 praeferendo
                 .
                 Cui
                 cum
                 aliquatenus
                 assentire
                 nollemus
                 ,
                 ut
                 laesae
                 Majestatis
                 nostrae
                 reos
                 sub
                 praedictarum
                 treugarum
                 involucro
                 pateremur
                 involvi
                 ,
                 vel
                 ipsos
                 ullo
                 modo
                 Papae
                 praesidio
                 communiri
                 ,
                 tandem
                 postquam
                 vidit
                 eosdem
                 rebelles
                 nostros
                 propria
                 virtute
                 deficere
                 ,
                 nec
                 ipsis
                 posse
                 temporalia
                 remedia
                 saltem
                 quiete
                 afferre
                 ,
                 ad
                 artes
                 alias
                 postmodum
                 se
                 convertit
                 ,
                 satagens
                 nos
                 per
                 venerabilem
                 Brixensem
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 ad
                 nostram
                 praesentiam
                 accedentem
                 ,
                 inducere
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 pro
                 reformatione
                 pacis
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicebat
                 ,
                 quamplurium
                 Regum
                 Nuncios
                 ac
                 nonnullos
                 de
                 Occidentalibus
                 partibus
                 Principes
                 &
                 Praelatos
                 ad
                 Synodum
                 intenderet
                 convocare
                 ,
                 Lombardos
                 praedictos
                 excellentiae
                 nostrae
                 inimicos
                 ,
                 in
                 treugis
                 cum
                 ipso
                 usque
                 in
                 proximum
                 festum
                 resurrectionis
                 Dominicae
                 contrahendis
                 ,
                 comprehendere
                 deberemus
                 ,
                 causam
                 fingens
                 ,
                 ut
                 ex
                 universalibus
                 treugis
                 ,
                 vocatis
                 ad
                 Synodum
                 securitas
                 largior
                 praeberetur
                 .
                 Audite
                 mirabilem
                 circumventionis
                 modum
                 ,
                 ad
                 depressionem
                 nostrae
                 justitiae
                 excogitatum
                 ,
                 dum
                 pacem
                 nobiscum
                 habere
                 velle
                 se
                 simulat
                 ,
                 ut
                 Lombardos
                 ,
                 ad
                 tempus
                 per
                 treugarum
                 suffragia
                 respirantes
                 ,
                 contra
                 nos
                 fortius
                 postmodum
                 in
                 rebellione
                 confirmet
                 ,
                 utque
                 contra
                 nos
                 ad
                 discordiam
                 se
                 medio
                 tempore
                 pervenientium
                 Praelatorum
                 ad
                 vocationem
                 suam
                 subsidia
                 licentius
                 praeparet
                 ,
                 speciem
                 nobis
                 concordiae
                 pollicetur
                 .
                 Et
                 ut
                 evidenter
                 ad
                 oculum
                 videatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 pro
                 discordia
                 potius
                 Concilium
                 advocet
                 ,
                 quam
                 pro
                 pace
                 ,
                 formam
                 hujusmodi
                 advocationis
                 attendite
                 .
                 In
                 qua
                 nihil
                 omnino
                 de
                 futurae
                 pacis
                 tractatu
                 describitur
                 ,
                 nisi
                 pro
                 magnis
                 &
                 arduis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 negotiis
                 vocatorum
                 praesentiam
                 asserat
                 opportunam
                 .
                 Tempus
                 inspicite
                 ,
                 dum
                 Legatum
                 nobis
                 ante
                 Concilium
                 ,
                 postquam
                 nos
                 &
                 aggressus
                 hostiliter
                 ,
                 nititur
                 convocare
                 .
                 Considerate
                 personas
                 ,
                 dum
                 spretis
                 magnificentiae
                 vestrae
                 Nunciis
                 ,
                 per
                 quos
                 sibi
                 tractatum
                 pacis
                 hujusmodi
                 frequentius
                 obtulistis
                 ,
                 nunc
                 Provinciae
                 Comitem
                 ,
                 manifestum
                 excellentiae
                 nostrae
                 rebellem
                 ,
                 Ducem
                 Venetorum
                 ,
                 Marchionem
                 Ostiensem
                 ,
                 Comitem
                 
                   S.
                   Bonifacii
                   ,
                   Albericum
                   de
                   Romandiola
                   ,
                   Biackinum
                   ,
                   Gugsinum
                   de
                   Camino
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   Paulum
                   Traversanum
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 quibus
                 in
                 malum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 data
                 eis
                 pecunia
                 ,
                 prout
                 est
                 publica
                 voce
                 notorium
                 ,
                 conjuravit
                 ,
                 vocat
                 expressis
                 nominibus
                 ad
                 Synodum
                 supradictam
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 ob
                 reverentiam
                 summi
                 Regis
                 ,
                 sic
                 nominato
                 Episcopo
                 duximus
                 respondendum
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 cum
                 sacrosancta
                 Romana
                 Ecclesia
                 matre
                 nostra
                 discordiam
                 non
                 habemus
                 aliquam
                 ,
                 sed
                 ab
                 hujusmodi
                 Romani
                 Pontificis
                 impetu
                 justitiam
                 Imperii
                 nostri
                 defendimus
                 ,
                 &
                 injuriam
                 propulsamus
                 .
                 Nihilominus
                 tamen
                 ,
                 cum
                 ipso
                 semper
                 pacem
                 habere
                 optavimus
                 &
                 optamus
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 generale
                 mundi
                 dissidium
                 evitemus
                 .
                 Et
                 ut
                 tractatus
                 pacis
                 a
                 remotioribus
                 partibus
                 non
                 quaeratur
                 ,
                 per
                 eundem
                 Episcopum
                 ac
                 alios
                 bonos
                 viros
                 ,
                 justitiae
                 nostrae
                 conscios
                 ,
                 &
                 communis
                 concordiae
                 zelatores
                 ,
                 ad
                 praesentem
                 tractatum
                 pacis
                 ,
                 ut
                 mala
                 de
                 medio
                 citius
                 auferantur
                 ,
                 obtulimus
                 nos
                 paratos
                 ;
                 treugas
                 etiam
                 ,
                 licet
                 nobis
                 tanquam
                 ad
                 belli
                 praesidia
                 munitis
                 infestas
                 ,
                 inire
                 concessimus
                 cum
                 eodem
                 ;
                 sperantes
                 per
                 eos
                 ,
                 velut
                 per
                 quandam
                 salutiferam
                 scalam
                 ,
                 posse
                 facilius
                 ad
                 excelsa
                 palatia
                 pacis
                 ascendi
                 .
                 Lombardos
                 tamen
                 excellentiae
                 nostrae
                 rebelles
                 ,
                 a
                 nexu
                 treugarum
                 hujusmodi
                 ,
                 sicut
                 semper
                 exclusimus
                 ,
                 sic
                 in
                 perpetuum
                 excludemus
                 ;
                 nec
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 eum
                 ,
                 praesente
                 discrimine
                 ,
                 vocari
                 Concilium
                 per
                 eundem
                 ,
                 velut
                 hostem
                 publicum
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 permittemus
                 :
                 
                   Praesertim
                   cum
                   nobis
                   ,
                   Imperio
                   ,
                   et
                   omnibus
                   terrae
                   primatibus
                   indecentissimum
                   judicemus
                   ,
                   honoris
                   nostri
                   causam
                   suspecto
                   foro
                   subjicere
                   ,
                   vel
                   judicio
                   Synodali
                   :
                
                 Sed
                 omnibus
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 ipsum
                 convocatis
                 ,
                 per
                 terram
                 nostrae
                 ditioni
                 subjectam
                 ,
                 in
                 personis
                 &
                 rebus
                 securitatem
                 denegamus
                 .
                 Quamobrem
                 serenitatem
                 Regiam
                 praesentibus
                 exhortamur
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 per
                 Praelatos
                 omnes
                 &
                 singulos
                 Regni
                 vestri
                 ,
                 edicti
                 Regii
                 vulgato
                 programmate
                 divulgetis
                 ;
                 ut
                 nullus
                 sub
                 securitatis
                 nostrae
                 fiducia
                 ad
                 Synodum
                 ipsam
                 accedat
                 .
                 Nos
                 enim
                 quantumcunque
                 Regni
                 vestri
                 fidelibus
                 ,
                 ob
                 amorem
                 praecipuum
                 quem
                 erga
                 vos
                 gerimus
                 ,
                 libentissime
                 deferamus
                 ;
                 praesumptuosam
                 tamen
                 audaciam
                 eorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 ad
                 inimici
                 nostri
                 vocationem
                 accederent
                 ,
                 nos
                 non
                 deceret
                 ullatenus
                 aequanimiter
                 tolerare
                 .
                 Datum
                 in
                 Castris
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 obsidione
                 Faventiae
                 ,
                 xiij
                 .
                 die
                 Septembris
                 ,
                 xiiij
                 .
                 Indict
                 .
                 A
                 clear
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 to
                 prohibit
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 summon
                 Councils
                 ,
                 when
                 called
                 to
                 his
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Popes
                 designs
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Subscriptis
                 igitur
                 &
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 causis
                 rationabilibus
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 
                 turbatus
                 ,
                 &
                 timens
                 sibi
                 laque
                 os
                 praeparari
                 in
                 Concilio
                 celebrando
                 ,
                 caepit
                 illud
                 impedire
                 ,
                 his
                 admonitus
                 causis
                 pro
                 parte
                 praelibatis
                 .
                 Primo
                 ,
                 igitur
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 tempus
                 reprehendit
                 inopportunum
                 ,
                 &
                 nimis
                 festinum
                 ,
                 ad
                 quod
                 nunquam
                 consensit
                 praefigendum
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 quod
                 sicut
                 praeloquutum
                 fuit
                 ,
                 &
                 tam
                 Papali
                 quam
                 Imperiali
                 assensu
                 determinatum
                 ,
                 non
                 vocat
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 vocandos
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 ,
                 cum
                 utriusque
                 causa
                 sit
                 in
                 ipso
                 specialiter
                 pertractanda
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 pro
                 pace
                 ,
                 reformanda
                 inter
                 eos
                 &
                 confirmanda
                 vocandum
                 fuit
                 Concilium
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 ob
                 aliud
                 ,
                 in
                 scripto
                 vocationis
                 suae
                 non
                 facit
                 super
                 hoc
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 mentionem
                 nisi
                 tantum
                 sic
                 exprimens
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   arduis
                   Ecclesiae
                   negotiis
                
                 ,
                 suppresso
                 penitus
                 pro
                 qua
                 causa
                 vocari
                 Concilium
                 debuit
                 principaliter
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 obviat
                 Papa
                 promissis
                 utrobique
                 formatis
                 &
                 firmatis
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 dicit
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 publicos
                 hostes
                 ,
                 &
                 manifestos
                 Imperii
                 vocavit
                 ,
                 (
                 quorum
                 nomina
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 in
                 sua
                 epistola
                 exprimit
                 ,
                 )
                 &
                 eosdem
                 Imperialibus
                 corrupit
                 muneribus
                 ,
                 ut
                 vertantur
                 in
                 Arcum
                 pravum
                 ,
                 ut
                 traditorum
                 nominibus
                 in
                 perpetuum
                 probose
                 cum
                 suis
                 generationibus
                 deturpentur
                 ,
                 quibus
                 non
                 sunt
                 tam
                 ardua
                 status
                 Imperialis
                 committenda
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 dicit
                 Imperator
                 :
                 Otto
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 Legatus
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 &
                 Rex
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   
                     omnem
                     fere
                     thesaurum
                     illius
                     regionis
                     ,
                     ad
                     meam
                     dejectionem
                     anhelantes
                     ,
                     exhauserunt
                  
                
                 :
                 &
                 nos
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 Imperii
                 magna
                 verecundia
                 ,
                 &
                 ●amae
                 nostrae
                 sugillatione
                 ,
                 in
                 regno
                 Angliae
                 anathematis
                 vinculis
                 innodari
                 fecerunt
                 .
                 Quapropter
                 ipsos
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 Angliae
                 Praelatos
                 ,
                 nostros
                 inimicos
                 merito
                 debemus
                 reputare
                 ,
                 qui
                 pecuniam
                 suam
                 in
                 nostrum
                 gravamen
                 effundentes
                 ,
                 honorem
                 nostrum
                 pro
                 posse
                 suffocarunt
                 ;
                 nec
                 movit
                 eos
                 ,
                 quod
                 nunquam
                 eis
                 nocens
                 affinitatis
                 foedere
                 Anglorum
                 Regi
                 conjungor
                 sociatius
                 .
                 Ipsorum
                 igitur
                 examen
                 subire
                 mihi
                 foret
                 absurdum
                 ,
                 &
                 penitus
                 dissonum
                 rationi
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 dicit
                 dominus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 treugarum
                 acceptarum
                 moram
                 ,
                 nobis
                 suspectam
                 ,
                 imo
                 dispendiosam
                 ,
                 &
                 dum
                 Concilij
                 tractarentur
                 negotia
                 (
                 quae
                 finem
                 forte
                 non
                 poterunt
                 sortiri
                 repentinum
                 )
                 inimici
                 nostri
                 poterunt
                 respirare
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 gravamen
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 assensu
                 &
                 fomento
                 Papae
                 ,
                 quorum
                 se
                 constituit
                 principem
                 defensorem
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 ipsis
                 bellatorem
                 ,
                 surgere
                 fortiores
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 dicit
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 maximam
                 quantitatem
                 pecuniae
                 expectat
                 extorquendam
                 a
                 Praelatis
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipue
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 quam
                 promisit
                 hostibus
                 Imperii
                 se
                 daturum
                 :
                 unde
                 sumunt
                 Papa
                 &
                 ipsi
                 spem
                 &
                 cornua
                 ,
                 quae
                 merito
                 sibi
                 imminent
                 formidanda
                 .
                 Sumpsit
                 enim
                 haec
                 consuetudo
                 ab
                 praedecessore
                 suo
                 Innocentio
                 ,
                 in
                 ultimo
                 Concilio
                 exordium
                 detestandum
                 ;
                 ut
                 celebrato
                 Concilio
                 non
                 detur
                 Praelatis
                 recedendi
                 licentia
                 ,
                 donec
                 Papa
                 singulatim
                 a
                 singulis
                 pecuniam
                 extorserit
                 ,
                 non
                 habito
                 respectu
                 ad
                 labores
                 &
                 viatica
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 in
                 itineribus
                 vexatorum
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 dicit
                 Imperator
                 :
                 
                   quod
                   omnes
                   Praelati
                   ,
                   praecipue
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   imo
                   etiam
                   Rex
                
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 
                   tenentur
                   Papae
                   per
                   suam
                   professionem
                   et
                   juramentum
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   Domino
                   sententialiter
                   non
                   obligati
                   ,
                   et
                   Imperatori
                   vel
                   Imperio
                   :
                   Vnde
                   judicat
                   Imperator
                   ,
                   eorum
                   arbitrium
                   merito
                   ipsi
                   fore
                   nimis
                   suspectum
                   ,
                   et
                   ratione
                   formidandum
                   ,
                   praesertim
                   cum
                   Papa
                   ejus
                   dignoscatur
                   esse
                   inimicus
                   praecipuus
                   et
                   capitalis
                   ,
                   membra
                   tracturus
                   ad
                   consensum
                   .
                   Studet
                   etiam
                   et
                   omnem
                   effundit
                   peritiam
                   et
                   industriam
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipsum
                   confundat
                   Imperium
                   cum
                   Imperatore
                   .
                   Sed
                   secundum
                   illud
                   Ovidanum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Vt
                   la●ro
                   ,
                   sic
                   cautus
                   praecingitur
                   ense
                   viator
                   :
                
                 
                   Hic
                   parat
                   insidias
                   ,
                   hic
                   sibi
                   praestat
                   opem
                   .
                
              
               
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 haec
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 populo
                 incognita
                 ,
                 subtili
                 rationis
                 trutina
                 libraret
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 sciens
                 multos
                 callere
                 in
                 ipsius
                 nocumentum
                 ,
                 caepit
                 per
                 praescriptam
                 Epistolam
                 vocatos
                 &
                 venientes
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 ,
                 de
                 imminentibus
                 sibi
                 periculis
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 quod
                 noluit
                 eos
                 defendere
                 perditionem
                 suam
                 facientes
                 transitum
                 ,
                 civiliter
                 praemunire
                 .
              
               
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 soon
                 after
                 proceeded
                 to
                 obstruct
                 and
                 prohibit
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 this
                 Concil
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Circa
                 eorundem
                 temporum
                 curricula
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 satis
                 subtiliter
                 considerans
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 Concilium
                 generale
                 ▪
                 celebraretur
                 ,
                 cui
                 praesidere
                 habuit
                 ejusdem
                 
                 Capitalis
                 adversarius
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 &
                 cui
                 obedire
                 habebant
                 omnes
                 Praelati
                 assessores
                 quasi
                 membra
                 suo
                 Capiti
                 ,
                 ad
                 se
                 reversus
                 cepit
                 vehementer
                 sibi
                 formidare
                 ,
                 &
                 sibi
                 praecavens
                 ,
                 ait
                 Optimatibus
                 suis
                 ;
                 Angustor
                 undique
                 ,
                 &
                 Circumventus
                 oppressuris
                 variis
                 torqueor
                 ,
                 Imperio
                 periculis
                 jam
                 imminentibus
                 .
                 Quia
                 sicut
                 jam
                 paratum
                 est
                 ,
                 si
                 Concilium
                 generale
                 convocetur
                 celebrandum
                 ,
                 praesidente
                 inimico
                 meo
                 Capitali
                 ,
                 cui
                 non
                 audebunt
                 contradicere
                 praesidentes
                 Praelati
                 sibi
                 subjecti
                 ,
                 me
                 cum
                 Imperio
                 irrestaurabiliter
                 condemnabit
                 .
                 Est
                 enim
                 Papa
                 meus
                 insatiabilis
                 inimicus
                 &
                 adversarius
                 manifestus
                 ,
                 potens
                 quemcunque
                 eorum
                 suae
                 voluntati
                 obvium
                 a
                 gradu
                 suae
                 dignitatis
                 deponere
                 ,
                 imo
                 &
                 depositum
                 anathematis
                 vinculis
                 innodare
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 deterioris
                 poenae
                 confusionem
                 praecipitare
                 :
                 
                   longe
                   aliter
                   periclitatur
                   causa
                   nostra
                   et
                   Imperii
                   Condito
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   et
                   omnium
                   Principum
                   ,
                   quam
                   solus
                   amplector
                   contuendam
                   .
                   Reges
                   orbis
                   et
                   Principes
                   ,
                   quorum
                   etiam
                   causam
                   ,
                   eorum
                   factus
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   foveo
                   ,
                   ad
                   meam
                   non
                   venirent
                   vocationem
                   vel
                   mihi
                   obedirent
                   ,
                
                 nec
                 
                   mihi
                   sub
                   ▪
                   ic●untur
                   ,
                   ut
                   possem
                   eos
                   cogere
                   vel
                   punire
                   contumaces
                   ▪
                
                 psorum
                 igitur
                 adminiculo
                 de●●tutus
                 &
                 praesentia
                 ,
                 dubio
                 foro
                 committam
                 Imperialis
                 culminis
                 causam
                 dignissimam
                 ,
                 &
                 Inimici
                 ejus
                 Judices
                 erunt
                 ?
                 Absit
                 hoc
                 me
                 superstite
                 .
                 Quibus
                 rationibus
                 ac
                 persuasionibus
                 consentientes
                 Magnates
                 sui
                 providebant
                 ,
                 quod
                 licet
                 in
                 sui
                 honoris
                 praejudicum
                 redundare
                 videretur
                 ,
                 ut
                 mutaretur
                 antecedens
                 Concilium
                 ,
                 tamen
                 propter
                 imminens
                 periculum
                 jam
                 declaratum
                 Concilium
                 quod
                 prius
                 concesserat
                 ,
                 impediretur
                 .
                 Ipsos
                 igitur
                 Praelatos
                 coepit
                 Imperator
                 efficaciter
                 Literis
                 suis
                 commonere
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 generale
                 celebrandum
                 ,
                 juxta
                 Papalem
                 advocationem
                 ,
                 venire
                 nequaquam
                 festinarent
                 !
                 Ex
                 tunc
                 igitur
                 Pra
                 latos
                 ,
                 qui
                 per
                 terram
                 Romanam
                 Curiam
                 adierunt
                 ,
                 tam
                 in
                 personis
                 ,
                 quam
                 eorum
                 procuratoribus
                 impedire
                 ,
                 &
                 suis
                 renuentes
                 persuasionibus
                 obtemperare
                 ,
                 
                   hostiliter
                   impugnare
                   ,
                   capere
                   ,
                   incarcerare
                   ,
                   &
                   torquere
                   nec
                   non
                   &
                   plures
                   morte
                   plectere
                   detestanda
                   ,
                   non
                   cessabat
                   Imperator
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 cum
                 audiret
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 in
                 eundem
                 multiplicavit
                 maledictiones
                 &
                 convicia
                 ,
                 congessit
                 excommunicationes
                 ,
                 sententias
                 innovavit
                 .
                 Arctabantur
                 igitur
                 hinc
                 inde
                 Legati
                 ,
                 quos
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 praeceperat
                 Papa
                 ,
                 omnium
                 pater
                 Spiritualium
                 ,
                 ad
                 instans
                 Dominicae
                 Resurrectionis
                 Festum
                 Paschale
                 ac
                 Concilium
                 quod
                 salubriter
                 praeparaverat
                 ,
                 ac
                 procuraverat
                 convenire
                 :
                 inde
                 repagulum
                 contradictionis
                 ,
                 &
                 Impedimentum
                 Imperialis
                 sententiae
                 formidabant
                 .
                 Hinc
                 Scilla
                 ,
                 inde
                 Charibdis
                 voraginis
                 periculum
                 minabatur
                 .
                 Vacillantium
                 igitur
                 corda
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 etiam
                 singulorum
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 solummodo
                 tenore
                 Epistolae
                 suae
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 exiliter
                 consolabatur
                 ,
                 hoc
                 modo
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 GREGORIVS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Venerabili
                 fratri
                 ,
                 tali
                 
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 vel
                 tali
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Petri
                 navicula
                 ,
                 matris
                 Ecclesiae
                 sinus
                 ,
                 quasi
                 negociorum
                 operta
                 fluctibus
                 ,
                 &
                 quaestionum
                 urgentium
                 agitata
                 procellis
                 ,
                 dexteram
                 
                   Jesu
                   Salvatoris
                
                 implorat
                 .
                 Ea
                 quidem
                 flatibus
                 Aquilonis
                 impulsa
                 ,
                 dormire
                 videtur
                 Dominus
                 ,
                 n
                 utant
                 discipuli
                 ,
                 nautae
                 quasi
                 naufrugii
                 verentur
                 ventum
                 ,
                 &
                 eventum
                 populi
                 trepidant
                 ,
                 clamat
                 Petrus
                 utinam
                 tepescentibus
                 caeteris
                 ,
                 saltem
                 porrigerent
                 filii
                 opem
                 ,
                 &
                 operam
                 consilii
                 salutaris
                 ,
                 nec
                 ipsam
                 fluctus
                 involvat
                 ,
                 nec
                 pyrata
                 crudelis
                 abducat
                 .
                 Porro
                 ,
                 foedere
                 naturalis
                 pactionis
                 irrupto
                 ,
                 fides
                 quatitur
                 ,
                 charitas
                 refrigescit
                 ,
                 tepescit
                 devotio
                 ,
                 crescit
                 &
                 invalescit
                 iniquitas
                 in
                 dominum
                 ,
                 &
                 proximum
                 commissura
                 ;
                 ex
                 quibus
                 fidei
                 Christianae
                 profectibus
                 evidens
                 praestatur
                 obstaculum
                 ,
                 sequuntur
                 dispendia
                 ,
                 &
                 plebs
                 devota
                 fidelium
                 ,
                 beneficio
                 quietis
                 excluso
                 ,
                 variis
                 molestiis
                 fatigatur
                 .
                 Quae
                 communis
                 statura
                 judicii
                 Apostolicae
                 dignitatis
                 auctoritas
                 ,
                 justae
                 discussionis
                 examine
                 prudenter
                 appendens
                 ,
                 ut
                 omnium
                 generalis
                 &
                 una
                 mater
                 utilitati
                 provideat
                 ,
                 singulorum
                 ,
                 manus
                 fortium
                 Regum
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 Principum
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 fidelium
                 ,
                 non
                 indigne
                 advocare
                 decrevit
                 ,
                 ut
                 multiplicatis
                 clamoribus
                 ,
                 dominum
                 suscitet
                 dormientem
                 ,
                 &
                 plurium
                 adjuta
                 consiliis
                 ,
                 praementia
                 faciat
                 onera
                 leviora
                 :
                 expeditionis
                 optatae
                 portum
                 foeliciter
                 petitura
                 .
                 Inter
                 quos
                 ,
                 te
                 Frater
                 Episcope
                 ,
                 devotum
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                 filium
                 ,
                 &
                 nobile
                 membrum
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 ut
                 venires
                 ad
                 matris
                 Ecclesiae
                 gremium
                 ad
                 proximum
                 ventnrum
                 festum
                 Resurrectionis
                 dominicae
                 ,
                 literis
                 recolimus
                 Apostolicis
                 convocasse
                 .
                 Verum
                 ,
                 sicut
                 pro
                 certo
                 didicimus
                 ,
                 singularis
                 ille
                 dudum
                 Ecclesiae
                 filius
                 ,
                 Apostolico
                 provectus
                 &
                 defensus
                 auxilio
                 ,
                 de
                 puero
                 tunc
                 omni
                 destituto
                 suffragio
                 ,
                 ad
                 Imperii
                 culmen
                 humero
                 materno
                 translatus
                 ,
                 ea
                 non
                 contentus
                 injuria
                 ,
                 qua
                 mercede
                 recompensans
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 patris
                 irrumpit
                 solium
                 ,
                 matris
                 exponere
                 pudicitiam
                 ,
                 &
                 vendicare
                 Sanctuarium
                 indevotus
                 intemptat
                 ,
                 astutus
                 ad
                 haec
                 in
                 ipsa
                 armatur
                 insidiis
                 ,
                 
                   Praelatisnuper
                   vocatis
                   a
                   nobis
                   ,
                   accessum
                   suis
                   terroribus
                   interdicens
                   ,
                   ut
                   nullius
                   expers
                   calumniae
                   illam
                   quam
                   gravibus
                   infestat
                   molestiis
                   ,
                
                 nec
                 in
                 filiorum
                 patiatur
                 solatio
                 respirare
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 tam
                 Sanctum
                 generalis
                 utilitatis
                 propositum
                 sub
                 fiducia
                 divini
                 favoris
                 assumptum
                 ,
                 humanis
                 non
                 debeat
                 versutiis
                 retardari
                 ,
                 fraternitatem
                 vestram
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 monentes
                 attente
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 ,
                 &
                 districte
                 percipiendo
                 mandantes
                 ,
                 *
                 Deum
                 praeferens
                 homini
                 ,
                 &
                 difficultaribus
                 omnibus
                 ob
                 meritum
                 fidei
                 ,
                 ante
                 in
                 supra-dicto
                 termino
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 accedere
                 non
                 omittas
                 :
                 ut
                 mater
                 filiorum
                 roborata
                 praesentia
                 ,
                 hostis
                 adversantis
                 obstaculo
                 providentia
                 divina
                 subsato
                 ,
                 piae
                 intentionis
                 exordium
                 foelici
                 consummatione
                 concludat
                 .
                 Nos
                 enim
                 super
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 ad
                 tantum
                 negotium
                 expediunt
                 ,
                 annuente
                 Domino
                 ,
                 providere
                 curabimus
                 ,
                 prout
                 tibi
                 exparte
                 nostra
                 plenius
                 exponetur
                 .
                 Datum
                 Laterani
                 ,
                 Idibus
                 Octobris
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 decimo
                 quarto
                 .
              
               
                 Facti
                 igitur
                 aequanimiores
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 ad
                 iter
                 inchoatum
                 praeparaverunt
                 imperterriti
                 ,
                 sperantes
                 indubitanter
                 ,
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ;
                 Deo
                 favente
                 ,
                 saltem
                 per
                 mare
                 vias
                 sibi
                 securissimas
                 ,
                 praeparasset
                 :
                 Anglici
                 tamen
                 ,
                 Francorum
                 consilio
                 adquiescentes
                 ,
                 obiterque
                 ad
                 loca
                 tutiora
                 se
                 transferentes
                 ,
                 utpote
                 Norwicensis
                 ,
                 &
                 quidam
                 alii
                 ,
                 rei
                 exitum
                 sub
                 silentio
                 cautius
                 explorarunt
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 contests
                 between
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 Pope
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                 about
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 the
                 Tartars
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 differences
                 ,
                 invaded
                 Hungary
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 :
                 Pro
                 qua
                 immani
                 tribulatione
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 damnosa
                 ,
                 quae
                 inter
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 &
                 Dominum
                 Imperatorem
                 orta
                 est
                 discordia
                 ,
                 indicuntur
                 jejunia
                 &
                 orationes
                 ,
                 cum
                 eleemosynis
                 largioribus
                 diversis
                 Regionibus
                 ;
                 The
                 Emperour
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 ,
                 signified
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 all
                 Christendome
                 and
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 invasions
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 implacable
                 malice
                 in
                 stirring
                 up
                 his
                 subjects
                 to
                 rebel
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 protecting
                 ,
                 encouraging
                 ,
                 assisting
                 ,
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 rebellions
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 disabled
                 ,
                 to
                 resist
                 and
                 fight
                 the
                 Tartars
                 :
                 Adding
                 ,
                 Cum
                 voluntas
                 (
                 Papae
                 )
                 pro
                 jure
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 linguae
                 lubricum
                 discursum
                 non
                 regenti
                 ,
                 &
                 à
                 multiplici
                 genere
                 dissidii
                 ,
                 quod
                 attemptavit
                 ,
                 non
                 dedignatus
                 est
                 abstinere
                 ,
                 per
                 legatos
                 &
                 nuntios
                 suos
                 ,
                 crucem
                 quam
                 adversus
                 tyrannidem
                 Tartarorum
                 vel
                 Saracenorum
                 ,
                 terram
                 sanctam
                 invadentium
                 &
                 occupantium
                 ,
                 exercuisse
                 debuit
                 &
                 decebat
                 ,
                 jussit
                 contra
                 me
                 (
                 brachium
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 advocatum
                 )
                 publicari
                 ,
                 rebellibus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 graviter
                 contra
                 honorem
                 nostrum
                 &
                 famam
                 exultando
                 conspirantibus
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 maxima
                 nobis
                 immineat
                 cura
                 ,
                 nos
                 a
                 domesticis
                 &
                 familiaribus
                 hostibus
                 expedire
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 &
                 barbaros
                 expellemus
                 ?
                 And
                 in
                 his
                 letters
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 he
                 added
                 this
                 Clause
                 :
                 ait
                 enim
                 ,
                 commovit
                 vehementius
                 ,
                 Reipublicae
                 sedulus
                 Procurator
                 .
                 
                   Admiramur
                   super
                
                 Francorum
                 
                   prudentia
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   subtilius
                   caeteris
                   Papales
                   astutias
                   consideratis
                   ,
                   vel
                   non
                   attenditis
                   cupiditates
                   .
                   
                     Proponit
                     enim
                     ambitio
                     ipsius
                     insatiabilis
                     omnia
                     fidelium
                     Regna
                     suo
                     subjicere
                     dominatui
                     ,
                     ab
                     Anglorum
                     conculcata
                     Corona
                     sumens
                     exemplariter
                     consequentiam
                     ,
                     et
                     ut
                     culmen
                     Imperii
                     suis
                     inclinet
                     nutibus
                     ,
                     ausa
                     est
                     praesumptuoso
                     conatu
                     ,
                     et
                     ausu
                     temerario
                     ,
                     protervius
                     inhiare
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 This
                 Antichristian
                 Pope
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 apparent
                 danger
                 to
                 all
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 invasion
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Letters
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 impetuously
                 in
                 
                 his
                 designes
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 convening
                 a
                 Council
                 to
                 depose
                 him
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Emperors
                 prohibitions
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 very
                 ill
                 successe
                 to
                 his
                 Legates
                 and
                 Prelates
                 .
              
               
                 Dierum
                 ipsorum
                 curriculo
                 ,
                 infausto
                 casu
                 ,
                 dominus
                 Prenestinus
                 ,
                 nomine
                 Jacobus
                 ,
                 quandoque
                 Legatus
                 in
                 Francia
                 ,
                 &
                 dominus
                 Otto
                 Cardinalis
                 in
                 carcere
                 Tulliano
                 Diaconus
                 ,
                 aliquando
                 Legatus
                 in
                 Dacia
                 ,
                 &
                 postea
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 &
                 Gregorius
                 de
                 Romagna
                 ,
                 tunc
                 ad
                 Januenses
                 Legatus
                 missus
                 ,
                 ut
                 sibi
                 omnes
                 obedientes
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 
                 peccatis
                 suis
                 absolveret
                 ,
                 apud
                 Januam
                 commorabantur
                 ,
                 de
                 classe
                 sibi
                 providentes
                 .
                 Erant
                 autem
                 cum
                 ipsis
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 Abbates
                 quamplurimi
                 ,
                 qui
                 cum
                 timerent
                 minas
                 Imperatoris
                 si
                 transfretarent
                 ,
                 frequenter
                 Epistolas
                 &
                 nuncios
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 receperunt
                 consolatorias
                 &
                 admonitorias
                 ,
                 ut
                 non
                 omitterent
                 navigando
                 ad
                 
                   Concilium
                   properare
                   ,
                   imo
                   potius
                   spretis
                   secularibus
                   comminationibus
                   ,
                   Patri
                   spirituali
                   promptius
                   obedirent
                   .
                
                 Facta
                 autem
                 fuit
                 conventio
                 inter
                 eos
                 &
                 Januenses
                 ,
                 mediante
                 non
                 minima
                 pecunia
                 ;
                 ut
                 ipsi
                 Januenses
                 omnes
                 tam
                 Legatos
                 quam
                 Praelatos
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   sua
                   sequela
                   ,
                   indempnes
                   et
                   illaesos
                   ,
                   etiam
                   invito
                   Imperatore
                   ,
                   ad
                   Romanam
                   Curiam
                   salvo
                   perducerent
                   .
                
                 Et
                 dum
                 super
                 his
                 tractatum
                 haberent
                 diligentem
                 &
                 prolixum
                 ,
                 fluctuantibus
                 aliquibus
                 ,
                 quid
                 tutius
                 ,
                 quid
                 consultius
                 foret
                 agendum
                 ,
                 significavit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 brachio
                 seculari
                 auxilium
                 efficax
                 tam
                 validum
                 obviam
                 per
                 mare
                 ,
                 ad
                 ipsorum
                 ducatum
                 &
                 protectionem
                 ,
                 ipsis
                 exeuntibus
                 de
                 portu
                 ,
                 indubitanter
                 in
                 navali
                 expeditione
                 transmitteret
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   nullo
                   modo
                   valerent
                   resistere
                   manus
                   adversantium
                   ,
                   nec
                   etiam
                   ipse
                   Imperator
                   ,
                   quem
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   Sathanae
                   dederat
                   in
                   perditionem
                   ,
                   utpote
                   anathemate
                   multiplici
                   innodatum
                   .
                   Quo
                   mandato
                   nimis
                   eos
                   paterna
                   consolatio
                   animavit
                   ,
                   imo
                   adeo
                   ut
                   cujuslibet
                   periculi
                   discrimen
                   ,
                   vel
                   mortem
                   amplecterentur
                   .
                
                 (
                 But
                 how
                 vain
                 and
                 destructive
                 this
                 their
                 groundlesse
                 confidence
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 proved
                 ,
                 the
                 sequel
                 will
                 demonstrate
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Cum
                 autem
                 haec
                 praedicta
                 Imperatori
                 innotuissent
                 ,
                 intellexit
                 evidenter
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                 
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ad
                   dejectionem
                   ipsius
                   sitienter
                   anhelebat
                   ,
                
                 &
                 ad
                 hoc
                 tam
                 districte
                 Praelatos
                 advocabat
                 ,
                 in
                 nullo
                 voluntati
                 ejus
                 contradicturos
                 ,
                 coepit
                 formidare
                 sibi
                 vehementer
                 ,
                 &
                 desiderabat
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 ipsum
                 itinerantes
                 ,
                 per
                 terram
                 venirent
                 ,
                 ut
                 plenius
                 de
                 jure
                 ,
                 de
                 quo
                 confidebat
                 ,
                 instruerentur
                 ,
                 ne
                 falsis
                 suggestionibus
                 circumvenirentur
                 ,
                 nec
                 aliquo
                 modo
                 sine
                 tali
                 certificatione
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 curiam
                 subito
                 navigando
                 transmearent
                 .
                 Missis
                 igitur
                 Legatis
                 solennibus
                 ad
                 ipsos
                 jam
                 navigare
                 praeparatos
                 ,
                 significavit
                 eis
                 modeste
                 &
                 humiliter
                 ,
                 ut
                 pacifice
                 &
                 omni
                 securitate
                 per
                 omnes
                 terras
                 suae
                 ditioni
                 subjectas
                 ,
                 dummodo
                 non
                 per
                 mare
                 vel
                 maritima
                 ,
                 transmigrarent
                 ;
                 scirentque
                 certissime
                 ,
                 quod
                 nullus
                 suorum
                 ipsos
                 offenderet
                 itinerantes
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 forte
                 non
                 crederent
                 Imperialibus
                 promissis
                 ,
                 providerent
                 sibi
                 formam
                 securitatis
                 ,
                 &
                 se
                 eandem
                 formam
                 sequuturum
                 per
                 omnia
                 secundum
                 eorum
                 dispositionem
                 ,
                 indubitanter
                 promittebat
                 .
                 Imo
                 etiam
                 causam
                 suam
                 ,
                 postquam
                 ipsis
                 viva
                 voce
                 penitus
                 explicasset
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 omnia
                 ipsos
                 ad
                 unguem
                 instruxisset
                 ,
                 fideliter
                 ac
                 fiducialiter
                 committeret
                 ,
                 toti
                 Concilio
                 judicialiter
                 examinandam
                 ,
                 &
                 sententialiter
                 determinandam
                 ,
                 discretumque
                 examen
                 tot
                 &
                 tantorum
                 patrum
                 sanctorum
                 se
                 spopondit
                 subiturum
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 ipsos
                 fore
                 procuratores
                 ,
                 aduocatos
                 &
                 judices
                 omni
                 qua
                 potuit
                 instantia
                 postulavit
                 ,
                 persuadendo
                 ,
                 imperando
                 ,
                 supplicando
                 ,
                 secundum
                 illud
                 Poeticum
                 :
              
               
                 Imperium
                 ,
                 Promissa
                 ,
                 preces
                 ,
                 confudit
                 in
                 unum
                 .
              
               
                 Conquestus
                 est
                 insuper
                 graviter
                 de
                 impetu
                 Papalis
                 persecutionis
                 indefesso
                 ,
                 ita
                 ut
                 audientes
                 fere
                 ad
                 lachrymas
                 provocavit
                 &
                 commovit
                 ,
                 asserens
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ipsum
                   ,
                   nec
                   convictum
                   ,
                   nec
                   confessum
                   ,
                   pro
                   iniquissimo
                   Haeretico
                   ,
                   et
                   fidei
                   Christianae
                   valido
                   ac
                   manifesto
                   impugnatore
                   fecit
                   haberi
                   ,
                   et
                   multis
                   regionibus
                   excommunicari
                   ,
                   et
                   quam
                   graviter
                   scivit
                   ac
                   potuit
                   scandalisavit
                   ,
                   nomenque
                   et
                   famam
                   ,
                   quo
                   nihil
                   est
                   damnosius
                   ,
                   irrestaurabiliter
                   denigravit
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   dejectionem
                   ipsius
                   nisibustotis
                   anhelavit
                   .
                
                 Et
                 nuper
                 cum
                 complacuerat
                 &
                 convenerat
                 meae
                 parti
                 ac
                 suae
                 communiter
                 ,
                 Concilium
                 convocari
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 praesto
                 parabamus
                 causas
                 hinc
                 inde
                 propalare
                 ,
                 judicium
                 commune
                 subituri
                 ,
                 ipse
                 Papa
                 perperam
                 formam
                 convocationis
                 praeloquutae
                 alteravit
                 ,
                 publicos
                 inimicos
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 ac
                 Laicos
                 &
                 seculares
                 personas
                 convocando
                 ,
                 potius
                 ad
                 praelia
                 quam
                 pacem
                 praeparatos
                 ,
                 secundum
                 tenorem
                 Epistolae
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Principibus
                 transmissae
                 :
                 in
                 qua
                 retiacula
                 abscondita
                 &
                 muscipulas
                 Papalis
                 astutiae
                 certius
                 detunicavi
                 .
                 In
                 qua
                 etiam
                 Epistola
                 praemunivi
                 eosdem
                 ,
                 ne
                 praelatos
                 suos
                 per
                 meam
                 sinerent
                 ditionem
                 transmeare
                 ,
                 sicut
                 se
                 suaque
                 diligebant
                 .
                 Addiditque
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 sicut
                 alias
                 &
                 in
                 dicta
                 Epistola
                 mandaverat
                 ,
                 quod
                 periculosum
                 foret
                 &
                 rationi
                 dissonum
                 penitus
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 manifesto
                 adversario
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 suis
                 consentaneis
                 ,
                 qui
                 potius
                 videntur
                 conspiratores
                 in
                 subversionem
                 sacri
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 quam
                 Judices
                 aequitatis
                 ,
                 assessoribus
                 causam
                 principalem
                 ,
                 &
                 ejus
                 circumstantias
                 ignorantibus
                 ,
                 tam
                 arduam
                 causam
                 inaequali
                 foro
                 committere
                 .
              
               
                 Summopere
                 igitur
                 desideravit
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 eum
                 in
                 pace
                 venirent
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 
                 de
                 causa
                 sua
                 plenius
                 instruendi
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 omnibus
                 occultis
                 circumstantiis
                 eos
                 certificaret
                 .
                 Ipse
                 enim
                 nullo
                 modo
                 ad
                 ipsos
                 Praelatos
                 personaliter
                 poterat
                 accedere
                 ,
                 tum
                 pro
                 carentia
                 thesauri
                 ,
                 quem
                 effuderat
                 in
                 diuturna
                 obsidione
                 Faventiae
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 variis
                 negotiis
                 ,
                 quorum
                 maximum
                 de
                 exercitu
                 filii
                 sui
                 contra
                 Tartaros
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 ,
                 quae
                 opportuit
                 cautius
                 continuare
                 ;
                 tum
                 propter
                 Januenses
                 sibi
                 rebelles
                 ,
                 quibus
                 noluit
                 nisi
                 in
                 forti
                 manu
                 appropinquare
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Praelati
                   vero
                   ,
                   Legatorum
                   animati
                   promissionibus
                   et
                   Papalibus
                
                 
                 
                   crebro
                   missis
                   Epistolis
                   consolatoriis
                
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 se
                 promis●t
                 per
                 mare
                 obviam
                 mitere
                 juvamen
                 festinum
                 &
                 efficax
                 ,
                 
                   noluerunt
                   quomodolibet
                   a
                   proposito
                   suo
                   resilire
                   .
                   Dicebant
                   etenim
                   ,
                   Non
                   est
                   fides
                   ,
                   adhibenda
                   cavillalatoris
                   dictis
                   excommunicati
                   .
                
                 Contemptis
                 igitut
                 Imperatoriis
                 consiliis
                 &
                 petitionibus
                 ,
                 Praelati
                 confidentes
                 in
                 multitudine
                 Januensium
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 navali
                 certamine
                 expediti
                 ,
                 minas
                 &
                 vires
                 Imperiales
                 contempserunt
                 ,
                 naves
                 ascenderunt
                 ,
                 praeambulis
                 Januensibus
                 ,
                 qui
                 multiplicabant
                 loqui
                 sublimia
                 ,
                 asserentes
                 vires
                 adversantium
                 nullatenus
                 sibi
                 formidabiles
                 ,
                 meticulosos
                 &
                 pusillanimes
                 Praelatos
                 &
                 litteratos
                 appellantes
                 ,
                 &
                 erat
                 superbia
                 eorum
                 major
                 quam
                 potestas
                 .
                 Galeis
                 igitur
                 dispositis
                 &
                 ordinatis
                 cum
                 navibus
                 ,
                 versus
                 Orientem
                 in
                 clamore
                 tumultuoso
                 nautarum
                 ,
                 &
                 clangore
                 buecinarum
                 mare
                 Tyrrhenum
                 sulcaverunt
                 .
              
               
                 Quod
                 eum
                 Domino
                 Imperatori
                 significaretur
                 ,
                 doluit
                 se
                 contemptum
                 ,
                 &
                 sua
                 monita
                 
                 cum
                 precibus
                 aspernari
                 .
                 Misitigitur
                 ad
                 Henricum
                 filium
                 suum
                 ,
                 quem
                 de
                 consuetudine
                 appellat
                 naturalem
                 ,
                 cui
                 commiserat
                 mare
                 ,
                 &
                 maritima
                 custodienda
                 cum
                 navali
                 exercitu
                 ad
                 impediendum
                 transitum
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsos
                 jam
                 navigantes
                 capere
                 non
                 formidet
                 ,
                 vel
                 submergat
                 ,
                 vel
                 trucidet
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 well
                 deserved
                 for
                 their
                 pride
                 ,
                 contumacy
                 ,
                 rebellion
                 and
                 Treachery
                 )
              
               
                 Dictus
                 igitur
                 Henricus
                 ,
                 paternis
                 praeceptis
                 obediens
                 ,
                 mifit
                 obviam
                 eisdem
                 Janisensibus
                 
                 Legatos
                 &
                 Praelatos
                 confidenter
                 ducentibus
                 ,
                 viginti
                 galeias
                 novas
                 &
                 solidissimas
                 ,
                 manu
                 militari
                 optime
                 communitas
                 in
                 prima
                 fronte
                 ,
                 quibus
                 primicerius
                 praeerat
                 Stollius
                 pyratarum
                 peritissimus
                 .
                 Factoque
                 congressu
                 navali
                 cruentissimo
                 ,
                 Pisan●s
                 quibus
                 specialter
                 praefuit
                 Henricus
                 cum
                 jam
                 dicto
                 Stollio
                 ,
                 qui
                 per
                 modum
                 fulgurantis
                 tempestatis
                 irruit
                 ad
                 certamen
                 ,
                 victi
                 sunt
                 
                   Jaenuenses
                   ,
                   
                     captique
                     Praelati
                     cum
                     Legatis
                     ,
                     et
                     aliqui
                     submersi
                     vel
                     caesi
                     ,
                     scilicet
                  
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 de
                 Vesentia
                 &
                 multi
                 alii
                 quos
                 longum
                 est
                 numerare
                 .
                 Ex
                 Abbatibus
                 tamen
                 vix
                 Savi●●ensis
                 ope
                 Johannis
                 de
                 Lexintuna
                 ,
                 militis
                 strenuissimi
                 &
                 elegantis
                 ,
                 fratris
                 sui
                 ▪
                 ac
                 Nuncii
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 evasit
                 liber
                 &
                 illaesus
                 .
                 De
                 hujusmodi
                 autem
                 infortunato
                 casu
                 ▪
                 per
                 hanc
                 Epistolam
                 ,
                 cui
                 communis
                 fama
                 perhibet
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 evidenter
                 certificamur
                 .
              
               
                 Captis
                 igitur
                 &
                 praesentatis
                 Praelatis
                 &
                 Legatis
                 cum
                 suis
                 Januensibus
                 Domino
                 Imperatori
                 ,
                 scripsit
                 idem
                 Imperator
                 Regi
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 aliis
                 Principibus
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 FREDERICVS
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 salutem
                 &
                 sincerae
                 dilectionis
                 affectum
                 .
                 
                 Hilari
                 affectione
                 recepimus
                 literas
                 &
                 nuntios
                 vestros
                 quos
                 ad
                 nostram
                 praesentiam
                 transmisisti
                 ,
                 &
                 tam
                 ea
                 quae
                 literae
                 continebant
                 ,
                 quam
                 ea
                 quae
                 iidem
                 Nuncii
                 ex
                 parte
                 vestra
                 ore
                 tenus
                 coram
                 nobis
                 referebant
                 ,
                 audivimus
                 &
                 intelleximus
                 diligenter
                 .
                 Et
                 ecce
                 ad
                 singula
                 quae
                 misistis
                 prospere
                 per
                 eos
                 ,
                 per
                 magistrum
                 Walterum
                 de
                 Ocra
                 ,
                 dilectum
                 nostrum
                 Notarium
                 ac
                 fidelem
                 ,
                 plenarie
                 respondemus
                 .
                 Cui
                 ea
                 quae
                 vobis
                 ore
                 tenus
                 ex
                 parte
                 celsitudinis
                 nostrae
                 dicet
                 ,
                 indubitanter
                 tanquam
                 personae
                 nostrae
                 credatis
                 .
                 Cui
                 etiam
                 plenam
                 concessimus
                 potestatem
                 procedendi
                 in
                 negotio
                 ,
                 pro
                 quo
                 nuntii
                 supradicti
                 venerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 complendi
                 illud
                 juxta
                 formam
                 sibi
                 a
                 celsitudine
                 nostra
                 datam
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 ,
                 cum
                 nostris
                 congaudeatis
                 successibus
                 &
                 in
                 nostrorum
                 humilitatem
                 rebellium
                 fiat
                 terror
                 &
                 caeteris
                 cautela
                 subjectis
                 ,
                 jocunda
                 insinuatione
                 vobis
                 describimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 civitas
                 Faventiae
                 suis
                 diffisa
                 meritis
                 ,
                 &
                 propria
                 munitione
                 confisa
                 ,
                 beneficio
                 temporis
                 Hyemalis
                 ausa
                 fuerit
                 nostrae
                 rebellionis
                 viribus
                 praestare
                 repagulum
                 .
                 Veris
                 tamen
                 instituto
                 tempore
                 haec
                 eadem
                 civitate
                 ,
                 machinarum
                 nostratum
                 incursione
                 quassata
                 ,
                 
                 muris
                 irruentibus
                 ,
                 &
                 fossoribus
                 nostris
                 penetrantibus
                 per
                 meatus
                 subterraneos
                 intima
                 civitatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 manualiter
                 inter
                 cives
                 &
                 bellatores
                 nostros
                 bella
                 concurterent
                 ,
                 &
                 oporteret
                 eos
                 pro
                 minis
                 corpora
                 cominus
                 praestare
                 gladiis
                 exponenda
                 ,
                 sumpserunt
                 sanius
                 pro
                 eorum
                 salute
                 consilium
                 ,
                 quibus
                 expugnatio
                 vicinum
                 excidum
                 minabatur
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 implorandam
                 nostram
                 misericordiam
                 continuo
                 clamore
                 saepe
                 conversi
                 ,
                 die
                 Dominico
                 ,
                 decimo
                 quinto
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 ,
                 mandatis
                 nostris
                 &
                 beneplacitis
                 se
                 praecise
                 manciparunt
                 ,
                 subjicientes
                 in
                 nostram
                 misericordiam
                 civitatem
                 ,
                 suas
                 pariter
                 &
                 personas
                 ,
                 praestitis
                 fidelitatis
                 debitae
                 juramentis
                 ,
                 &
                 illicitis
                 juramentis
                 ,
                 si
                 quae
                 fecerunt
                 ,
                 abjuratis
                 .
                 Ad
                 quorum
                 receptionem
                 nostri
                 Comes
                 Imperii
                 semperindivisa
                 ,
                 &
                 justi
                 arbitra
                 moderaminis
                 ,
                 clementia
                 nos
                 induxit
                 ,
                 quae
                 victoris
                 animum
                 vicit
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 victis
                 misericorditer
                 ageremus
                 :
                 rati
                 gloriosiorem
                 esse
                 victoriam
                 ,
                 misereri
                 conversis
                 ,
                 quam
                 in
                 eorum
                 casu
                 ulcisci
                 miserabili
                 :
                 pium
                 genus
                 vindictae
                 pensantes
                 ,
                 ignoscere
                 noxis
                 ,
                 dum
                 potuimus
                 ferius
                 vindicasse
                 .
                 Remissa
                 igitur
                 gratis
                 offensa
                 ,
                 licet
                 non
                 minima
                 ,
                 &
                 reis
                 Imperialiter
                 absolutis
                 ,
                 civium
                 &
                 civitatis
                 ,
                 statu
                 sub
                 nostro
                 ,
                 &
                 Imperii
                 jugo
                 ,
                 (
                 quo
                 nihil
                 suavius
                 aut
                 dignius
                 esse
                 probabunt
                 )
                 pro
                 rerum
                 qualitate
                 disposito
                 ,
                 dum
                 ad
                 depopulationem
                 vicinae
                 Bononiae
                 nostrum
                 verteremus
                 propositum
                 &
                 affectum
                 ,
                 
                   Praelatorum
                   turbam
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 Praenestino
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 
                   Ottonoque
                   Thoringio
                
                 sancti
                 Nicholai
                 in
                 carcere
                 Tulliano
                 Diacono
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 nostris
                 adversaturam
                 processibus
                 ,
                 ex
                 diversis
                 provinciis
                 congregatam
                 ,
                 contigit
                 suo
                 infortunio
                 Januam
                 pervenisse
                 .
                 Ubi
                 conveniente
                 cum
                 eis
                 Gregoriis
                 de
                 Romagna
                 ,
                 addito
                 Legato
                 Legatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 insimul
                 ligarentur
                 ,
                 &
                 conspiratione
                 cum
                 Janvensibus
                 rebellibus
                 nostris
                 facta
                 ,
                 quidam
                 de
                 Regno
                 Francorum
                 navalem
                 exercitum
                 copiosum
                 congregantes
                 ,
                 pyratas
                 suos
                 armari
                 fecerunt
                 ,
                 cum
                 quibus
                 ad
                 Papam
                 Romanum
                 ,
                 pro
                 majoris
                 causa
                 dissidii
                 ,
                 conjuraverunt
                 advenire
                 .
                 Ad
                 quorum
                 impediendum
                 transitum
                 &
                 accessum
                 ,
                 nostram
                 diu
                 ante
                 praevisam
                 classem
                 convenire
                 fecimus
                 apud
                 Pisas
                 ,
                 victoriosum
                 
                   Galeiarum
                   Stollium
                
                 praeponentes
                 .
                 Quos
                 cum
                 quibusdam
                 nostris
                 fidelibus
                 ,
                 eorum
                 praecognita
                 motione
                 ,
                 in
                 lacis
                 &
                 portubus
                 ,
                 quos
                 vel
                 alto
                 mari
                 praeterire
                 non
                 poterant
                 ,
                 velut
                 obvia
                 ,
                 &
                 necessario
                 navigabilia
                 transitu
                 ,
                 ut
                 eis
                 transeuntibus
                 potenter
                 occurerent
                 ,
                 destinavimus
                 .
                 Et
                 aggressus
                 galeiis
                 nostris
                 galeias
                 eorum
                 ,
                 quas
                 praepotens
                 Dominus
                 ,
                 qui
                 ex
                 alto
                 vider
                 ,
                 &
                 dimicat
                 aequitatem
                 dijudicans
                 ,
                 invias
                 vias
                 eorum
                 &
                 excogitatam
                 malitiam
                 ,
                 insatiabilemque
                 cupiditatem
                 meditatus
                 ,
                 in
                 viribus
                 &
                 potentia
                 nostra
                 ,
                 quam
                 effugere
                 terra
                 vel
                 mari
                 non
                 poterant
                 ,
                 Domino
                 favente
                 ,
                 Legatos
                 ligatos
                 simul
                 tradidit
                 &
                 Praelatos
                 .
                 Et
                 tribus
                 galeiis
                 eorum
                 submersis
                 ,
                 ac
                 omnibus
                 quae
                 vehebantur
                 in
                 ipsis
                 ,
                 cum
                 viris
                 qui
                 ad
                 duo
                 millia
                 aestimati
                 sunt
                 ,
                 sine
                 spe
                 recuperationis
                 amissis
                 ,
                 viginti
                 &
                 duae
                 galeiae
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 magna
                 navigantium
                 caede
                 ,
                 cum
                 personis
                 &
                 rebus
                 ,
                 divina
                 sic
                 volente
                 providentia
                 ,
                 victae
                 sunt
                 a
                 galeiis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 &
                 triumphaliter
                 captae
                 .
                 
                   In
                   quibus
                   tres
                   dicti
                   Legati
                   ,
                   cum
                   Archiepiscopis
                   ,
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   Abbatibus
                   ,
                   et
                   multis
                   aliis
                   Praelatis
                   ,
                   nuntiis
                   quoque
                   Praelatorum
                   et
                   procuratoribus
                   ,
                   qui
                   ultra
                   centum
                   aestimantur
                   ,
                   cum
                   Ambassationibus
                   civitatum
                   rebellium
                   Lombardiae
                   ,
                   qui
                   ad
                   praesixum
                   ire
                   Concilium
                   properabant
                   ,
                   quatuor
                   millibus
                   Ianuensium
                   ,
                   exceptis
                   specialibus
                   et
                   electis
                   personis
                   de
                   Ianua
                   ,
                   quae
                   galeiis
                   praeerant
                   ,
                   et
                   comitatui
                   Praelatorum
                   pro
                   ducendis
                   et
                   reducendis
                   eisdem
                   Ianuam
                   ,
                
                 sicut
                 inter
                 eos
                 fuerat
                 infortunate
                 conventum
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   manus
                   nostras
                   ligati
                   pervenerunt
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 Praenestino
                 illo
                 ,
                 qui
                 summum
                 contra
                 nos
                 saepius
                 incitaverat
                 odium
                 .
                 Qui
                 sub
                 latentis
                 lupi
                 specie
                 ,
                 in
                 ovina
                 pelle
                 &
                 agni
                 chlamide
                 ,
                 Deum
                 inclusum
                 gerere
                 non
                 confidat
                 ,
                 cujus
                 divinum
                 judicium
                 non
                 defuisse
                 arbitramur
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   sciat
                   quia
                   Deus
                   nobiscum
                   est
                   ,
                   sedens
                   super
                   Thronum
                   ,
                   et
                   dijudicans
                   aequitatem
                   ,
                   qui
                   non
                   solum
                   per
                   Sacerdotium
                   ,
                   sed
                   per
                   Regnum
                   et
                   Sacerdotium
                   ,
                   mundi
                   machinam
                   statuit
                   gubernandam
                   .
                
                 Nos
                 igitur
                 ,
                 suum
                 nobis
                 caelitus
                 Domino
                 reserante
                 consilium
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 plana
                 tot
                 aspera
                 convertente
                 ,
                 sudores
                 bellicos
                 ,
                 &
                 aestivos
                 pulveres
                 non
                 vitantes
                 ,
                 nostrum
                 foelix
                 iter
                 &
                 intentionem
                 omnimodam
                 &
                 conatus
                 ad
                 eum
                 dirigamus
                 ,
                 qui
                 nobis
                 &
                 caeteris
                 regnantibus
                 exaltationis
                 ,
                 &
                 gloriae
                 contulit
                 incrementum
                 .
                 Et
                 nos
                 praedictorum
                 Principes
                 successuum
                 nostrorum
                 participes
                 &
                 vos
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 fieri
                 gratulamur
                 ,
                 quos
                 in
                 omni
                 successurae
                 faelicitatis
                 eventu
                 ,
                 ex
                 unaminitate
                 ,
                 qua
                 unimur
                 ,
                 cupimus
                 esse
                 consortes
                 .
                 Datae
                 Faventiae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 Missa
                 est
                 igitur
                 talis
                 Epistola
                 aliis
                 Principibus
                 quasi
                 consolatoria
                 ,
                 sed
                 non
                 omnes
                 tenorem
                 ipsius
                 acceptabant
                 ,
                 cum
                 dicat
                 Poeta
                 ethicus
                 ;
              
               
                 Gloria
                 peccati
                 non
                 repetenda
                 sui
                 est
                 .
              
               
                 Iussu
                 igitur
                 Imperiali
                 ducti
                 sunt
                 per
                 mare
                 cursu
                 diuturno
                 ,
                 per
                 spacium
                 circiter
                 trium
                 hebdomadarum
                 donec
                 venirent
                 
                   Neapolim
                   in
                   Apulia
                
                 :
                 &
                 in
                 castro
                 quod
                 est
                 vicinum
                 civitati
                 ,
                 &
                 mare
                 circumdatum
                 ,
                 tutelae
                 certissimae
                 mancipantur
                 .
                 Sed
                 non
                 omnes
                 aequa
                 damnabat
                 calamitas
                 carceralis
                 .
                 Praenestini
                 enim
                 miserrima
                 erat
                 conditio
                 .
                 Et
                 omnes
                 
                   jam
                   vel
                   morbus
                   ,
                   vel
                   lethaelis
                   invaserat
                   imbecillitas
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 enim
                 diu
                 navigaverant
                 sedentes
                 glomeratim
                 vincti
                 &
                 oppressi
                 ,
                 cecideratque
                 super
                 eos
                 aestus
                 intolerabilis
                 ,
                 muscis
                 circum●olitantibus
                 ,
                 &
                 more
                 scorpionum
                 pugnentibus
                 ,
                 fame
                 &
                 siti
                 cruciati
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 arbitrium
                 nequissimorum
                 nautarum
                 imo
                 hostilium
                 pyratorum
                 ,
                 lacessiti
                 &
                 objurgati
                 ,
                 longum
                 martyrium
                 protraxerunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 pro
                 obedientia
                 (
                 
                   So
                   the
                   Pope
                   miscalled
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   truth
                   for
                   their
                   disobedience
                   ,
                   rebellion
                   against
                   the
                   Emperour
                
                 )
                 subierunt
                 .
                 Videbatur
                 igitur
                 carcer
                 requies
                 ,
                 licet
                 requie
                 caruisset
                 .
                 Tabuerunt
                 ergo
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 delicatiores
                 ,
                 &
                 variis
                 infirmitatibus
                 languerunt
                 .
                 Unde
                 quidem
                 religiosi
                 ,
                 &
                 multi
                 alii
                 ,
                 animas
                 afflictas
                 exhalantes
                 ex
                 miseria
                 hujus
                 mundi
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 palma
                 martyrii
                 migraverunt
                 .
                 Et
                 cito
                 post
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Praenestinus
                 ,
                 obediens
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 mortem
                 a
                 nequam
                 faeculo
                 transivit
                 ad
                 requiem
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Imprisonment
                 of
                 these
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Pope
                 Gregories
                 *
                 death
                 soon
                 after
                 prevented
                 the
                 Councils
                 meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 thus
                 presented
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 tragical
                 contests
                 between
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 year
                 1238.
                 till
                 1242.
                 
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 return
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 more
                 immediatly
                 relates
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 affaires
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 having
                 granted
                 a
                 Provision
                 to
                 
                   Roger
                   Trinity
                
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 Otto
                 his
                 Legat
                 to
                 execute
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 granted
                 him
                 the
                 next
                 Prebendary
                 that
                 should
                 fall
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Saint
                 Martyn●
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                   Free
                   Chapple
                
                 ,
                 exempted
                 from
                 Episcopal
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 priviledge
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Free
                   Chapples
                
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 and
                 Appeal
                 to
                 the
                 Legate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 O.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 ,
                 Sancti
                 Nicholai
                 in
                 carcere
                 Tulliano
                 diacono
                 
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 H.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 &
                 sincerae
                 dilectionis
                 affectum
                 .
                 Cum
                 sicut
                 audivimus
                 Rogerus
                 de
                 sancta
                 Trinitate
                 Clericus
                 ,
                 
                   literas
                   Apostolicas
                   impetraverit
                   vobis
                   directas
                   ,
                   super
                   quadam
                   Provisione
                   ei
                   in
                   aliqua
                   Ecclesiarum
                   London
                   .
                   Dioc.
                   facienda
                   ,
                   vos
                   dilectis
                   nobis
                   in
                   Christo
                   Decano
                   et
                   Capitulo
                   Sancti
                   Martini
                   London
                   .
                   Provisionem
                   illam
                   faciendam
                   authoritate
                   qua
                   fungitis
                   demandastis
                   Praebendam
                   ,
                   si
                   qua
                   vacet
                   ,
                   ad
                   praesens
                   vel
                   cum
                   aliqua
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   ipsa
                   vacare
                   contigerit
                   conferendo
                   .
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   Ecclesia
                   ipsa
                   Capella
                   nostra
                   specialis
                   existat
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   nostrum
                   Patronatum
                   specialiter
                   spectare
                   dignoscatur
                   ,
                   in
                   spiritualibus
                   etiam
                   nullam
                   Diocesano
                   subjectionem
                   impendere
                   teneatur
                   ,
                   sed
                   ab
                   Episcopali
                   jurisdictione
                   exempta
                   penitus
                   ab
                   antiquo
                   ,
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   sit
                   immediate
                   subjecta
                   ,
                   ne
                   praefato
                   R.
                   Clerico
                   vel
                   alii
                   in
                   praefata
                   Capella
                   nostra
                   Praebendam
                   aliquam
                   conferatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   quidem
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   nostrum
                   non
                   modicum
                   redundaret
                   ,
                   praesentiam
                   Apostolicam
                   Appellamus
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   appellationem
                   illam
                   faciendam
                   ,
                   
                     Willielmum
                     de
                     R.
                  
                
                 Clericum
                 procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 duximus
                 constituendum
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 West
                 .
                 25.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 prosecute
                 this
                 businesse
                 with
                 effect
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 constituted
                 a
                 special
                 Proctor
                 by
                 these
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
              
            
             
               
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noverit
                 Sanctitas
                 vestra
                 nos
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Alex.
                   le
                   Seculer
                
                 quem
                 pro
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 destinavimus
                 procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 constituisse
                 ,
                 ad
                 impetrandum
                 &
                 contradicendum
                 pro
                 nobis
                 in
                 eadem
                 Curia
                 impetratis
                 &
                 impetrandis
                 .
                 Dedimus
                 etiam
                 eidem
                 Magistro
                 Alex.
                 potestatem
                 substituendi
                 procuratorem
                 loco
                 suo
                 in
                 negotio
                 memorato
                 si
                 necesse
                 fuerit
                 .
                 Ratum
                 habituri
                 quicquid
                 idem
                 Magister
                 Alex.
                 vel
                 ab
                 eo
                 substitutus
                 Procurator
                 fecerit
                 in
                 praemissis
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 has
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 fieri
                 fecimus
                 ,
                 &
                 sunt
                 sine
                 termino
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 
                   West
                   monasterium
                
                 ,
                 xxvij
                 .
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 *
                 forecited
                 assault
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Schollars
                 of
                 Oxford
                 on
                 the
                 Legate
                 and
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 to
                 apprehend
                 all
                 Scholars
                 ,
                 whether
                 
                   Scots
                   ,
                   Welsh-men
                   ,
                   Irish
                
                 ,
                 or
                 English
                 ,
                 going
                 from
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 guilty
                 of
                 that
                 fact
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dishonour
                 of
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 peace
                 ,
                 (
                 casually
                 omitted
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 Gloucestriae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 ,
                 &c.
                 nuper
                 
                 hospitaretur
                 apud
                 Oseneyam
                 ,
                 Clerici
                 quidam
                 de
                 Universitate
                 Oxoniae
                 timore
                 Dei
                 postposito
                 ,
                 &
                 spreta
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 reverentia
                 ,
                 in
                 gravem
                 Regiae
                 dignitatis
                 iaesionem
                 in
                 praedictum
                 Legatum
                 &
                 suos
                 irruentes
                 ,
                 eis
                 tam
                 de
                 die
                 ,
                 quam
                 de
                 nocte
                 contra
                 pacem
                 nostram
                 insultum
                 dederunt
                 ,
                 quosdam
                 de
                 familia
                 sua
                 interfecerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 slios
                 graviter
                 vulneraverunt
                 ,
                 de
                 quo
                 vehementer
                 moti
                 sumus
                 &
                 perturbati
                 ,
                 tam
                 pro
                 contemptu
                 &
                 injuria
                 Sanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 illata
                 ,
                 quam
                 pro
                 manifesta
                 pacis
                 nostrae
                 perturbatione
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 tibi
                 praecipimus
                 firmiter
                 in
                 jungentes
                 in
                 fide
                 qua
                 nobis
                 tenetis
                 ,
                 &
                 sicut
                 teipsum
                 &
                 omnia
                 tua
                 diligis
                 ,
                 per
                 totam
                 Ballivam
                 tuam
                 diligenter
                 insidiari
                 facias
                 ,
                 si
                 qui
                 Clerici
                 venientes
                 de
                 Oxon.
                 de
                 quacunque
                 natione
                 sive
                 Scoti
                 ,
                 sive
                 Wallenses
                 ,
                 sive
                 Hibernienses
                 ,
                 sive
                 Anglici
                 ,
                 a
                 die
                 Veneris
                 proxima
                 ante
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Marci
                 ,
                 &
                 inde
                 recedentes
                 occasione
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 per
                 partes
                 illas
                 transitum
                 facient
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 quos
                 tales
                 inveneris
                 ,
                 illos
                 capias
                 &
                 salvo
                 custodias
                 in
                 libera
                 prisona
                 ,
                 donec
                 aliud
                 inde
                 praeceperimus
                 :
                 Scire
                 etiam
                 facias
                 omnibus
                 qui
                 Libertates
                 habent
                 infra
                 Ballivam
                 tuam
                 ,
                 quod
                 sicut
                 seipsos
                 &
                 Libertates
                 suas
                 diligunt
                 ,
                 de
                 praedictis
                 Clericis
                 capiendis
                 idem
                 faciant
                 infra
                 Libertates
                 praedictas
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 presuming
                 to
                 hold
                 Pleas
                 before
                 him
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 all
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 of
                 Temporal
                 matters
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Courts
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Fishings
                 ,
                 Rents
                 ,
                 Chattles
                 and
                 Debts
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 these
                 ensuing
                 Prohibitions
                 to
                 stay
                 such
                 suits
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 modest
                 stile
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 LEgato
                 Rex
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 sicut
                 audivimus
                 Prior
                 Sancti
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   Anglioe
                
                 ,
                 Thesaurarium
                 
                 Ehoracensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 super
                 quadam
                 Piscaria
                 sua
                 ,
                 coram
                 vobis
                 trahat
                 in
                 causam
                 ,
                 quae
                 quidem
                 causa
                 terminari
                 debet
                 in
                 Curia
                 nostra
                 :
                 Et
                 nobis
                 ex
                 hoc
                 possit
                 praejudicium
                 generari
                 :
                 Paternitatem
                 vestram
                 attente
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 cum
                 plenam
                 fiduciam
                 de
                 vobis
                 reportemus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   ea
                   quae
                   spectant
                   ad
                   Coronam
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   velitis
                   plenius
                   conservare
                   ,
                   praedictam
                   causam
                   non
                   sustineatis
                   coram
                   vobis
                   de
                   caetero
                   ventilari
                   .
                
                 Et
                 taliter
                 has
                 preces
                 nostras
                 exaudias
                 ,
                 quod
                 vobis
                 ob
                 hec
                 teneri
                 debeamus
                 ad
                 grates
                 .
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literas
                 habet
                 Radulphus
                 filius
                 Nicholai
                 de
                 catallis
                 &
                 debitis
                 .
              
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literas
                 habet
                 Magister
                 de
                 Ripar
                 .
                 de
                 debitis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Landaffe
                 becoming
                 void
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Papal
                 Authority
                 and
                 Provision
                 conferred
                 it
                 on
                 
                   John
                   de
                   Monmouth
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 consecrated
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Kings
                 Royal
                 assent
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Popes
                   :
                   Provision
                   ,
                   Anno
                
                 1239.
                 (
                 not
                 1296
                 ▪
                 as
                 Godwin
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Catalogue
                   of
                   Bishops
                
                 ,
                 p.
                 427.
                 mistakes
                 )
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 and
                 Hertford
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 to
                 this
                 new
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 formerly
                 granted
                 them
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Jone
                 the
                 Kings
                 sister
                 for
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 dilecto
                 &
                 sideli
                 suo
                 
                   Gilberto
                   de
                   Clare
                
                 ,
                 Com.
                 Gloucest
                 .
                 &
                 Hertford
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Cum
                 vobis
                 &
                 charissimae
                 filiae
                 nostrae
                 Johannae
                 consorti
                 vestrae
                 concesserimus
                 custodiam
                 Episcopatus
                 Landaven
                 .
                 necnon
                 &
                 omnium
                 Dominicarum
                 &
                 tenementorum
                 ad
                 Episcopatum
                 illum
                 spectantium
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Dominico
                 seu
                 feodo
                 vestro
                 existentium
                 tempore
                 vacationis
                 Episcopatus
                 ejusdem
                 .
                 Habendum
                 vobis
                 &
                 praesatae
                 filiae
                 nostrae
                 ad
                 totam
                 vitam
                 vestram
                 tempore
                 illo
                 ,
                 
                   salva
                   nobis
                   fidelitate
                   ipsius
                
                 quem
                 in
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 Episcopum
                 contigerit
                 confirmari
                 ,
                 prout
                 in
                 Literis
                 nostris
                 Patentibus
                 vobis
                 &
                 praefatae
                 consorti
                 vestrae
                 inde
                 confectis
                 plenius
                 continetur
                 .
                 Ac
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   E.
                   Cantuariens
                
                 .
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 Primas
                 ,
                 Cathedrali
                 Ecclesiae
                 Landaven
                 .
                 de
                 Venerabili
                 viro
                 Magistro
                 
                   Johanne
                   de
                   Monemuth
                   ,
                   
                     authoritate
                     Apostolica
                     providerit
                     ,
                     et
                     ipsum
                     in
                     e●usdem
                     loci
                     praefecerit
                     Episcopum
                     et
                     Pastorem
                  
                
                 .
                 sicut
                 per
                 Literas
                 ejusdem
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Patences
                 nobis
                 con●ta●
                 :
                 
                   Nos
                   hujusmodi
                   Provisionem
                   et
                   praefectionem
                   acceptantes
                   ,
                   cepimus
                   fidelitatem
                   ipsius
                   Magistri
                   Johannis
                   ,
                
                 &
                 temporalia
                 Episcopatus
                 praedicti
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 existentia
                 ,
                 prout
                 moris
                 est
                 ,
                 restituimus
                 eidem
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 temporalia
                 Episcopatus
                 praedicti
                 in
                 Dominico
                 sen
                 feodo
                 vestro
                 ex
                 concessione
                 nostra
                 existentia
                 ,
                 sicut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 eidem
                 Magistro
                 Johanni
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 Liberatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Aberconewey
                 ,
                 quarto
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 12.
                 of
                 August
                 following
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 engage
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 of
                 Rome
                 (
                 who
                 would
                 do
                 nothing
                 without
                 Bribes
                 and
                 Pensions
                 )
                 to
                 promote
                 his
                 affaires
                 there
                 ,
                 granted
                 him
                 an
                 Annual
                 Pension
                 of
                 20
                 l.
                 payable
                 at
                 two
                 Terms
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 during
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 ad
                 quos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Obsequia
                 fructuosa
                 quae
                 Venerabilis
                 
                 Pater
                 Dominus
                 J.
                 Titulo
                 Sanctorum
                 Marcelli
                 &
                 Petri
                 Presbyter
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 nobis
                 exhibuit
                 dum
                 erat
                 in
                 minori
                 officio
                 constitutus
                 ,
                 &
                 quae
                 ,
                 sicut
                 speramus
                 ,
                 in
                 futur
                 .
                 faciet
                 ,
                 attendentes
                 ,
                 viginti
                 librarum
                 sterlingorum
                 eidem
                 annuam
                 concedimus
                 Pensionem
                 ,
                 percipiendam
                 quamdiu
                 vixerit
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 nostrum
                 ;
                 unam
                 ,
                 viz.
                 medietatem
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 nostrum
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliam
                 medietatem
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 nostrum
                 Paschae
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 xij
                 .
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 26.
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 month
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 these
                 insatiable
                 Romish
                 Cardinals
                 procured
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 to
                 his
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Officers
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 their
                 Chaplain
                 in
                 the
                 collection
                 of
                 their
                 Procurations
                 from
                 the
                 Clergy
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilectis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 Justiciario
                 suo
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 Cancellario
                 &
                 Thesaurario
                 
                 de
                 Scaccario
                 suo
                 Dublin
                 .
                 Justiciariis
                 ,
                 Vicecomitibus
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 Ballivis
                 &
                 Ministris
                 suis
                 de
                 terra
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 ad
                 quos
                 praesentes
                 Literae
                 pervenerint
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Venerabiles
                 Pater
                 
                   Beraldus
                   Albanensis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Simon
                   Penestrensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 Sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cardinales
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   Bonichy
                
                 de
                 Senis
                 ,
                 Capellanum
                 eorundem
                 ad
                 partes
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 pro
                 
                   Procurationibus
                   eorundem
                   Cardinalium
                
                 jam
                 transmittant
                 :
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 praefato
                 Magistro
                 Johanni
                 ,
                 cum
                 ad
                 partes
                 illas
                 venerit
                 ex
                 parte
                 Cardinalium
                 eorundem
                 occasione
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 consilium
                 &
                 auxilium
                 impendatis
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 quotiens
                 ab
                 ipso
                 Capellano
                 ex
                 parte
                 dictorum
                 Cardinalium
                 fueritis
                 requisiti
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 &c.
                 pat
                 .
                 quamdiu
                 nobis
                 pla●uerit
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   
                     xxvj
                     .
                     die
                     Augusti
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 Petitionem
                 de
                 Consilio
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 the
                 King
                 promoted
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 Rapines
                 ,
                 and
                 intollerable
                 Extortions
                 on
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 people
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 King
                 granted
                 him
                 a
                 Tenth
                 from
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Land
                
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 in
                 outward
                 pretence
                 to
                 delude
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 truth
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Pope
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 shared
                 between
                 themselves
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 collecting
                 whereof
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Patent
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Bayliffs
                 ,
                 and
                 Officers
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomitibus
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 Ballivis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 ,
                 ad
                 
                 quos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Summus
                 Pontifex
                 Venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 
                   T.
                   Midden
                   ▪
                
                 
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 
                   T.
                   de
                   Chaddeworth
                
                 ,
                 Decanum
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 
                   Patricii
                   Dublin
                   .
                   
                     per
                     Literas
                     suas
                     Bullatas
                     deputaverit
                     ,
                     ad
                     Decimam
                     in
                     tetra
                     praedicta
                     nobis
                     in
                     subsidium
                     Terrae
                     Sanctae
                     concessam
                     ,
                     colligendam
                  
                
                 ,
                 prout
                 in
                 eisdem
                 Literis
                 plenius
                 continetur
                 :
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 eisdem
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 Decano
                 ad
                 eandem
                 decimam
                 colligendam
                 sitis
                 consulentes
                 ,
                 &
                 auxiliantes
                 ,
                 quotiens
                 ab
                 ersdem
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 Decano
                 vel
                 eorum
                 altero
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 super
                 hoc
                 fueritis
                 requisiti
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 quamdiu
                 nobis
                 placuerit
                 duratur
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Thurrok
                   .
                   
                     vj.
                     die
                     Septemb.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 nunciante
                 
                   J.
                   de
                   Benstede
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 Writs
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 nature
                 in
                 the
                 Clause
                 Rolls
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 which
                 Rolls
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 mislaid
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 transcribe
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Monks
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 having
                 apprehended
                 an
                 Heretick
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 legal
                 authority
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 (
                 by
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Prerogative
                 )
                 issued
                 this
                 Precept
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 this
                 Heretick
                 before
                 him
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 own
                 cost
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 examined
                 and
                 disposed
                 of
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 direct
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 Cantabrigiae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Praecepimus
                 tibi
                 ,
                 quod
                 visis
                 Literisistis
                 
                 sub
                 salvo
                 &
                 securo
                 conductu
                 venire
                 facias
                 coram
                 nobis
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 Haereticum
                 ,
                 quem
                 fratres
                 praedicatores
                 Cantabrigiae
                 tibi
                 liberabunt
                 .
                 Et
                 custum
                 quod
                 ad
                 hoc
                 posueris
                 computabitur
                 tibi
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 iij.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 xxiiij
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 this
                 pretended
                 Heretick
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 his
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 informes
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 illis
                 quidam
                 quasi
                 honestae
                 vitae
                 ac
                 severae
                 vir
                 ,
                 habitum
                 &
                 gestum
                 praetendens
                 
                 ordinis
                 Carthusiensis
                 ,
                 captus
                 est
                 apud
                 Cantabrigiam
                 ,
                 nolens
                 intrare
                 Ecclesiam
                 aliquam
                 .
                 Super
                 quo
                 diliramento
                 cum
                 requisitus
                 ,
                 secus
                 quam
                 deceret
                 ,
                 respondisset
                 ,
                 arctiori
                 custodia
                 reservabatur
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 post
                 paucos
                 dies
                 sequentes
                 transmissus
                 est
                 ad
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 in
                 turri
                 Londinensi
                 recludendus
                 .
                 Palam
                 enim
                 asseruit
                 ,
                 dicens
                 ,
                 
                   Gregorius
                   
                     non
                     est
                     Papa
                     ,
                     Non
                     est
                     caput
                     Ecclesiae
                     .
                     Sed
                     aliud
                     est
                     caput
                     Ecclesiae
                     .
                  
                
                 Ecclesia
                 prophanata
                 est
                 ,
                 nec
                 debent
                 in
                 ea
                 divina
                 celebrari
                 ,
                 nisi
                 rededicata
                 fuerit
                 .
                 Vasa
                 &
                 vestimenta
                 ejus
                 reconsecranda
                 sunt
                 :
                 
                   Diabolus
                   solutus
                   est
                   ;
                   Papa
                   haereticus
                   .
                   Polluit
                   Ecclesiam
                   ,
                   imo
                   mundum
                   ,
                
                 Gregorius
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   Papa
                   dicitur
                
                 .
                 Et
                 praesentibus
                 &
                 audientibus
                 domino
                 Abbate
                 
                   R.
                   de
                   Evesham
                
                 ,
                 &
                 magistro
                 
                   N.
                   de
                   Finham
                
                 ,
                 magistris
                 quoque
                 P.
                 
                   de
                   Burdegali
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   H.
                   de
                   Susa
                
                 ,
                 &
                 multis
                 allis
                 ;
                 dixit
                 Legatus
                 illi
                 deliranti
                 :
                 Nonne
                 concessa
                 est
                 desuper
                 potestas
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 solvendi
                 animas
                 atque
                 ligandi
                 ,
                 ut
                 vices
                 beati
                 Petri
                 exequatur
                 in
                 terris
                 ?
                 Et
                 cum
                 omnes
                 expectarent
                 ,
                 quid
                 responderet
                 ,
                 credentes
                 judicium
                 ab
                 hac
                 sua
                 responsione
                 dependere
                 ,
                 ait
                 sub
                 interrogatione
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 sub
                 assertione
                 :
                 
                   Quomodo
                   possem
                   credere
                   ,
                   quod
                   cuidam
                   Symonali
                   ,
                   et
                   usurario
                   ,
                   et
                   forte
                   majoribus
                   facinoribus
                   involuto
                   ,
                   concedatur
                   talis
                   potestas
                   ,
                   qualis
                   concessa
                   fuit
                   beato
                
                 Petro
                 ;
                 
                   qui
                   immediate
                   factus
                   ejus
                   Apostolus
                   ,
                   sequutus
                   est
                   Dominum
                   ,
                   non
                   tantum
                   incessu
                   pedum
                   ,
                   sed
                   virtutum
                   claritate
                   ?
                
                 Ad
                 quod
                 verbum
                 
                   erubuit
                   Legatus
                
                 ,
                 &
                 ait
                 quidam
                 de
                 circumsedentibus
                 ,
              
               
                 Stulto
                 rixandum
                 non
                 est
                 ,
                 furno
                 nec
                 hiandum
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Resolvit
                   labra
                   sua
                   in
                   alia
                   deliramenta
                   ,
                
                 there
                 related
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 I
                 finde
                 no
                 more
                 proceedings
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 intending
                 to
                 build
                 and
                 erect
                 a
                 Church
                 of
                 Prebends
                 or
                 Canons
                 at
                 Maydeston
                 in
                 Kent
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prohibition
                 and
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 disinherison
                 and
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Kent
                 ,
                 to
                 proclaim
                 ,
                 and
                 prohibit
                 all
                 Laymen
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 losse
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 member
                 not
                 to
                 ayd
                 or
                 assist
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 by
                 carrying
                 stones
                 ,
                 timber
                 ,
                 or
                 working
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 Kanciae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 pro
                 certo
                 audivimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                   E.
                   Cantuar
                   ▪
                
                 
                 Archid.
                 
                   ad
                   exhaeredationem
                   nostram
                   ,
                   et
                   grave
                   praejudicium
                   Coronae
                   et
                   dignitatis
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   nuper
                   accessit
                   personaliter
                   usque
                   Maydenston
                   ,
                   et
                   nobis
                   invitis
                   ,
                   appellantibus
                   et
                   prohibentibus
                   ,
                   ibidem
                   locum
                   ubi
                   Ecclesiam
                   praebendalem
                   construere
                   proposuit
                   ,
                   benedixit
                   ,
                   assignando
                   loca
                   in
                   quibus
                   construenda
                   sunt
                   aedificia
                   Canonicorum
                   :
                
                 Tibi
                 praecipimus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 in
                 fide
                 qua
                 nobis
                 teneris
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   per
                   totam
                   Ballivam
                   tuam
                   clamari
                   facias
                   ,
                   et
                   firmiter
                   supra
                   vitam
                   et
                   membrum
                   prohiberi
                   ,
                   ne
                   aliqua
                   persona
                   Laica
                   de
                   operatione
                   quam
                   dictus
                   Archid.
                   construere
                   proposuit
                   ,
                   in
                   aliquo
                   ligna
                   vel
                   lapides
                   carriando
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliquod
                   auxilium
                   vel
                   consilium
                   praestando
                   ,
                   sive
                   operando
                   se
                   intromittat
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   aliquem
                   Laicum
                   contra
                   hanc
                   Prohibitionem
                   nostram
                   inveneris
                   aliquid
                   attemptantem
                   ,
                   corpus
                   ipsius
                   capias
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   prisona
                   nostra
                   salvo
                   custodias
                   ,
                   donec
                   aliud
                   inde
                   tibi
                   praeceperimus
                   .
                   Taliter
                   hoc
                   praeceptum
                   nostrum
                   executurus
                   ,
                   ne
                   si
                   te
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   negligentem
                   audierimus
                   ,
                   ad
                   te
                   nos
                   graviter
                   capere
                   debeamus
                   tanquam
                   praecepti
                   nostri
                   contemptorem
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Clarendon
                   ,
                   
                     xxiij
                     .
                     die
                     Novembris
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 &
                 Consilium
                 suum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 favour
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 writ
                 to
                 his
                 Proctors
                 at
                 Rome
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Earls
                 Proctors
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dispence
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 particular
                 case
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Royal
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 of
                 drawing
                 no
                 causes
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Realm
                 to
                 Foreign
                 Judicatures
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Drogoni
                 de
                 Barentin
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Hardel
                
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 procuratoribus
                 suis
                 
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 agentibus
                 ,
                 falutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 ad
                 commodum
                 &
                 utilitatem
                 dilecti
                 avunculi
                 &
                 fidelis
                 nostri
                 Th.
                 Comit.
                 Flandr
                 .
                 tam
                 per
                 nos
                 ,
                 quam
                 per
                 nostros
                 laborare
                 disponamus
                 ,
                 vobis
                 praesentium
                 tenore
                 injungimus
                 mandantes
                 districte
                 ,
                 quod
                 ejus
                 procuratoribus
                 ad
                 curiam
                 accedentibus
                 ,
                 in
                 hiis
                 quae
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 Comitem
                 pertinere
                 videbuntur
                 ,
                 totis
                 viribus
                 assistatis
                 ,
                 &
                 ejus
                 negotia
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 per
                 vos
                 fieri
                 poterit
                 ,
                 promovere
                 curetis
                 ;
                 Proviso
                 quod
                 occasione
                 privilegii
                 Anglicis
                 concessi
                 ,
                 Ne
                 ad
                 partes
                 transmarinas
                 seu
                 extra
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 trahantur
                 in
                 causam
                 ,
                 nihil
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 Comitem
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 impetretur
                 ,
                 quo
                 minus
                 in
                 causa
                 quae
                 inter
                 nobilem
                 virum
                 P.
                 quondam
                 Comitem
                 Britaniae
                 ,
                 &
                 S.
                 de
                 Monte-forti
                 ,
                 vertitur
                 in
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 coram
                 judice
                 suo
                 procedatur
                 .
                 Nos
                 enim
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 causa
                 illa
                 praefatum
                 Comitem
                 Flaundr
                 .
                 velut
                 eum
                 cujus
                 res
                 agitur
                 tangit
                 ,
                 magis
                 eligimus
                 ,
                 
                   quoad
                   causam
                   illam
                   privilegio
                   renunciare
                   praedicto
                   ,
                   cum
                   protestatione
                   tamen
                   quae
                   ad
                   ejus
                   observationem
                   in
                   aliis
                   causis
                   videbitur
                   necessaria
                   ,
                   quam
                   Comitem
                   praefatum
                   ,
                
                 in
                 ipsius
                 impedire
                 processu
                 .
                 Vos
                 igitur
                 in
                 hac
                 causa
                 nihil
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 impetretis
                 ,
                 nec
                 quantum
                 per
                 vos
                 fieri
                 poterit
                 impetrari
                 permittatis
                 .
                 Nolumus
                 enim
                 si
                 super
                 hoc
                 nostro
                 nomine
                 aliquid
                 fuerit
                 impetratum
                 ,
                 quod
                 eo
                 ad
                 impedimentum
                 suae
                 Causae
                 aliquis
                 utatur
                 .
                 Teste
                 apud
                 Clarend
                 .
                 8.
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 this
                 year
                 exacting
                 the
                 fift
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 outlandish
                 Clerks
                 Benefices
                 and
                 Rents
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 use
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 Clerks
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 intolerable
                 oppression
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 exempting
                 certaine
                 Clergy
                 men
                 therein
                 named
                 from
                 this
                 exaction
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 connived
                 at
                 this
                 extortion
                 from
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Domino
                 Legato
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 jam
                 ex
                 relatu
                 quorundam
                 receperimus
                 
                 fide
                 dignorum
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 Clericis
                 transmarinis
                 tam
                 nostris
                 quam
                 aliis
                 in
                 regno
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   
                     beneficia
                     et
                     redditus
                     habentibus
                     quintam
                     partem
                     suorum
                     reddituum
                     et
                     bonorum
                     ,
                     ad
                     opus
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     ,
                     authoritate
                  
                
                 quarundam
                 literarum
                 suarum
                 certis
                 ad
                 hos
                 executoribus
                 ex
                 parte
                 vestra
                 exhibitis
                 ,
                 nec
                 saltem
                 ipsorum
                 indempnitate
                 provisa
                 ,
                 districtius
                 exigitis
                 :
                 Nos
                 attendentes
                 &
                 in
                 animo
                 
                 saepius
                 revolventes
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   hii
                   qui
                   nostris
                   vacant
                   obsequiis
                   ▪
                   intolerabilibus
                   juxta
                   regni
                   consuetudinem
                   fatigantur
                   expensis
                   ,
                   propter
                   quod
                   pensatis
                   rerum
                   circumstantiis
                   ,
                
                 ipsorum
                 foret
                 immunitati
                 ratione
                 multiplici
                 providendum
                 ,
                 dilectionem
                 vestram
                 praesentium
                 duximus
                 tenore
                 rogandam
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 honori
                 vestro
                 qui
                 satis
                 Apostolicae
                 sedi
                 convenire
                 creditur
                 ,
                 sic
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 prospicere
                 curetis
                 ,
                 quod
                 dilectos
                 nobis
                 magistrum
                 
                   Walterum
                   de
                   Dya
                   ,
                   Guydonem
                   de
                   Rascillum
                   ,
                
                 magistrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Dya
                
                 ,
                 magistrum
                 
                   de
                   Estoyland
                   ,
                   H.
                
                 Archid.
                 
                   Wint.
                   L.
                
                 Archid.
                 
                   Surr.
                   Johannem
                   de
                   la
                   Herce
                   ,
                   Henr.
                   de
                   Berneval
                   .
                   I.
                   de
                   Steyland
                   .
                   Petrum
                   Chaceport
                   ,
                   Bertardum
                   de
                   Valentia
                   ,
                   Emericum
                   de
                   Roches
                   ,
                
                 magistrum
                 
                   Willum
                   le
                   Brun.
                   W.
                   le
                   Pless
                   ,
                   Selmo
                   de
                   Creft
                   ,
                
                 magistrum
                 Atte
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Willum
                   .
                   de
                   Poypia
                
                 Clericos
                 nostros
                 ,
                 praestatione
                 quintae
                 memoratae
                 conservetis
                 immunes
                 .
                 Cum
                 enim
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 nobis
                 super
                 hoc
                 ,
                 prout
                 praedecessorum
                 nostrorum
                 temporibus
                 fieri
                 consuevit
                 ,
                 hactenus
                 scripserit
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   sustinebimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   praefati
                   Clerici
                   nostri
                   super
                   exactione
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   in
                   aliquo
                   graventur
                   ;
                   immo
                   eisdem
                   districtius
                   inhibuimus
                   ,
                   ne
                   de
                   honis
                   suis
                   aut
                   redditibus
                   pro
                   portione
                   memorata
                   ,
                   alicui
                   respondere
                   praesumant
                   .
                   Nam
                   etsi
                   id
                   quod
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   apud
                   alios
                   agitur
                   quasi
                   dissimulando
                   pertransimus
                   ,
                   istos
                   tamen
                   penitus
                   esse
                   volumus
                   immunes
                   .
                   Addici
                   etiam
                   petimus
                   supplicationibus
                   praemissis
                   ,
                   ut
                   si
                   quae
                   compulsiones
                   circa
                   eosdem
                   per
                   executores
                   praedictos
                   in
                   locis
                   exercentur
                   diversis
                   ,
                   ipsos
                   penitus
                   ad
                   nostram
                   faciatis
                   petitionem
                   relaxari
                   .
                   Scituri
                   pro
                   certo
                   ,
                   quod
                   sustinere
                   nullo
                   wodo
                   volumus
                   ,
                   quod
                   praefatae
                   pecuniae
                   Summa
                   ab
                   eisdem
                   per
                   aliquos
                   extorqueatur
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 novemdecem
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prior
                 of
                 Rupe
                 ,
                 by
                 Authority
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 exacting
                 from
                 the
                 Clerkes
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 advowsons
                 whereof
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Clungy
                 ,
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 and
                 rents
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 notable
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 inhibiting
                 the
                 Collection
                 the
                 eof
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Tax
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 monyes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Priori
                 de
                 Rupe
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Accepimus
                 ex
                 relatu
                 quorundam
                 ,
                 
                 quod
                 vos
                 authoritate
                 cujusdam
                 concessionis
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Monachis
                 de
                 Cluniac
                 .
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 factae
                 ,
                 a
                 rectoribus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 de
                 sua
                 atque
                 Prioratuum
                 suorum
                 advocatione
                 existentium
                 ,
                 
                   decimam
                   bonorum
                   et
                   reddituum
                   suorum
                   de
                   tribus
                   annis
                
                 proxime
                 sequentibus
                 ,
                 exigitis
                 ;
                 ipsos
                 Rectores
                 ad
                 solutionem
                 decimae
                 praedictae
                 districte
                 ▪
                 compellendo
                 .
                 Quia
                 vero
                 id
                 absque
                 indebito
                 multorum
                 gravamine
                 sustineri
                 non
                 posset
                 ,
                 veluti
                 ,
                 cum
                 decedentium
                 Rectorum
                 Ecclesiae
                 ad
                 ipsos
                 ultra
                 tempus
                 certum
                 secundum
                 diversarum
                 partium
                 constituta
                 non
                 pertingunt
                 ,
                 si
                 pro
                 tribus
                 annis
                 responderet
                 Rector
                 ,
                 jam
                 superstes
                 ,
                 ipso
                 forte
                 citra
                 lapsum
                 primi
                 anni
                 decedente
                 ,
                 pro
                 successore
                 suo
                 videretur
                 indebite
                 gravari
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 altera
                 parte
                 cum
                 ipsi
                 Priores
                 quoad
                 jura
                 suorum
                 Patronorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 de
                 nostra
                 Jurisdictione
                 consistunt
                 quasi
                 pro
                 secularibus
                 habeantur
                 personis
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 nobis
                 proculdubio
                 in
                 
                   hiis
                   debeant
                   tueri
                   .
                   Et
                   praeterea
                   ,
                   cum
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   super
                   hoc
                   nequaquam
                   fit
                   .
                   erimus
                   requisiti
                   ,
                   nec
                   moris
                   sit
                   ,
                   aut
                   esse
                   consueverit
                   in
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   quod
                   sine
                   Conscientia
                   et
                   voluntate
                   Principum
                   ,
                   possent
                   hujusmodi
                   talliae
                   vel
                   collectae
                   de
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Rectoribus
                   extorqueri
                   :
                   Nolumus
                   quod
                   ad
                   collectam
                   pecuniae
                   extra
                   regnum
                   nostrum
                   trahendae
                   authoritate
                   praedicta
                   per
                   vos
                   procedatur
                   ;
                   Immo
                   districte
                   prohibemus
                   ,
                   ne
                   ab
                   aliquibus
                   Ecclesiarum
                   rectoribus
                   ,
                   de
                   regno
                   nostro
                   tallias
                   aut
                   collectas
                   praedictas
                   ,
                   seu
                   consimiles
                   exigere
                   vel
                   extorquere
                   praesumatis
                   ,
                   quousque
                   super
                   hoc
                   cum
                   Episcopis
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   aliis
                   Magnatibus
                   tam
                   Clericis
                   quam
                   Laicis
                   ,
                   tractatum
                   habuerimus
                   ,
                   et
                   vobis
                   aliud
                   super
                   eodem
                   significandum
                   duxerimus
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 21.
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 greivous
                 the
                 Popes
                 exactions
                 ,
                 Injustice
                 and
                 proceedings
                 were
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 these
                 passages
                 concerning
                 Edmund
                 Archbishop
                 
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 (
                 Canonized
                 soon
                 after
                 for
                 a
                 Saint
                 at
                 Rome
                 )
                 will
                 in
                 part
                 demonstrate
                 ;
                 though
                 what
                 he
                 requested
                 did
                 somewhat
                 impaire
                 the
                 Kings
                 prerogative
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Edmundus
                
                 ,
                 (
                 having
                 gratified
                 the
                 
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Legat
                 in
                 consenting
                 to
                 the
                 Ayde
                 demanded
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 at
                 first
                 opposed
                 )
                 credens
                 &
                 confidenter
                 sperans
                 ,
                 habere
                 in
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 tale
                 adjutorium
                 ,
                 vel
                 saltem
                 aliquod
                 ,
                 quale
                 invenerat
                 in
                 piae
                 memoriae
                 Papa
                 Alexandro
                 beatus
                 Thomas
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 ejusdem
                 Archiepiscopi
                 praedecessor
                 :
                 coepit
                 conqueri
                 lachrymabiliter
                 per
                 Epistolas
                 lugubres
                 ,
                 &
                 nuncios
                 solennes
                 ,
                 quibus
                 credebat
                 cor
                 Papale
                 lapideum
                 in
                 carneum
                 convertere
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 illam
                 detestabilem
                 ,
                 &
                 damnosam
                 consuetudinem
                 Ecclesiae
                 aboleret
                 ;
                 qua
                 Reges
                 ,
                 imo
                 Tyranni
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 penitus
                 inimici
                 &
                 rebelles
                 ,
                 Ecclesias
                 Cathedrales
                 &
                 conventuales
                 suo
                 pastore
                 viduatas
                 ,
                 non
                 sinerent
                 respirare
                 ,
                 &
                 eisdem
                 incongruis
                 pastoribus
                 libere
                 &
                 canonice
                 provideri
                 ;
                 nec
                 impediret
                 Rex
                 ,
                 motu
                 suo
                 plus
                 voluntario
                 quam
                 rationabili
                 earum
                 electiones
                 ,
                 per
                 suos
                 cavillatores
                 ,
                 quos
                 ad
                 hoc
                 detinu●t
                 conductitios
                 .
                 Quarum
                 si
                 aliqua
                 talis
                 Ecclesia
                 suo
                 pastore
                 viduaretur
                 ,
                 vacans
                 per
                 sex
                 menses
                 ,
                 per
                 Archiepiscopum
                 loci
                 eidem
                 competenter
                 provideretur
                 .
                 Cumque
                 se
                 ex
                 fallaci
                 promissione
                 curiae
                 Romanae
                 certissime
                 speraret
                 Aedmundus
                 alter
                 fieri
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 cujus
                 *
                 certamine
                 glorioso
                 *
                 malae
                 consuetudines
                 Angliae
                 sunt
                 deletae
                 ,
                 Gregoriumque
                 Papam
                 induisse
                 Alexandrum
                 ,
                 beati
                 Thomae
                 coexulis
                 ,
                 &
                 coadiutoris
                 ,
                 inventus
                 est
                 Papa
                 Gregorius
                 subito
                 timidus
                 ut
                 homo
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 mandatum
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   hoc
                   asserebat
                   ,
                   esse
                   contra
                   suam
                   Regiam
                   dignitatem
                   ,
                
                 totum
                 illud
                 pium
                 propositum
                 ,
                 super
                 quo
                 Archiepiscopus
                 euam
                 literas
                 Papales
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 magnae
                 pecuniae
                 effusione
                 ,
                 obtinuerat
                 ,
                 in
                 irritum
                 revocavit
                 .
                 Quo
                 competro
                 ,
                 Rex
                 solito
                 Tyrannior
                 effectus
                 ,
                 &
                 procacius
                 ,
                 electionem
                 Bonifacij
                 ,
                 contra
                 libertatem
                 Ecclesiae
                 Wintoniensis
                 procuravit
                 ,
                 alias
                 licet
                 rite
                 factas
                 ,
                 &
                 piecelebratas
                 efficacius
                 impediendo
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 *
                 Matthew
                 Westminster
                 
                   thus
                   relates
                
                 .
                 Ipso
                 eodem
                 anno
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                   Cantuar.
                   Aedmundus
                
                 non
                 minima
                 effusa
                 pecunia
                 ,
                 quoddam
                 obtinuit
                 privilegium
                 tam
                 regno
                 quam
                 sacerdotio
                 gratissimum
                 ;
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 Ut
                 si
                 Ecclesia
                 Cathedralis
                 per
                 menses
                 sex
                 vacaret
                 ,
                 viduata
                 pastore
                 ,
                 per
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Dioecesanum
                 eidem
                 provideretur
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   quia
                   videbatur
                   hoc
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   regiae
                   dignitatis
                   ,
                   et
                   jacturae
                   redundate
                   ,
                   cassatum
                   est
                   idem
                   privilegium
                   ,
                   pecunia
                   iterum
                   intervemente
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 cum
                 vidisset
                 sic
                 justitiam
                 manifeste
                 ,
                 vacillare
                 &
                 tot
                 labores
                 suos
                 annullari
                 ,
                 inconsolabiter
                 doluit
                 ,
                 nolensque
                 accipere
                 consolationem
                 ,
                 ex
                 illo
                 tempore
                 cogitavit
                 spontaneus
                 exulare
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 induce
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 continue
                 this
                 Papal
                 priviledge
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 
                 much
                 mony
                 and
                 paines
                 obtained
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 condescended
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 intolerable
                 Tax
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 judgment
                 and
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   quintae
                   partis
                   redditum
                
                 ;
                 paying
                 the
                 Popes
                 exactors
                 800.
                 markes
                 ,
                 
                   antequam
                   violenter
                   extorquerentur
                   :
                   quod
                   videntes
                   alii
                   Praelati
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   similem
                   ruinam
                   sunt
                   prolapsi
                
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 which
                 ,
                 cum
                 Dominus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Aedmundus
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 
                 
                   jam
                   dictae
                   exactioni
                   detestandae
                   spontaneus
                   vel
                   invitus
                   ,
                   se
                   diatim
                   magis
                   conculcari
                   ,
                   et
                   bonis
                   suis
                   temporalibus
                   destitutum
                   ,
                   libertatibus
                   suis
                   spoliari
                   ,
                   affectus
                   est
                   tedio
                   ,
                   quod
                   viveret
                   ,
                   et
                   videret
                   mala
                   super
                   terram
                   ,
                   Increpansque
                   Regem
                   de
                   promissione
                   ,
                   nil
                   nisi
                   dilationes
                   reportavit
                   .
                
                 Variis
                 ergo
                 lacessitus
                 injuriis
                 ,
                 exulans
                 ,
                 transiit
                 in
                 Franciam
                 ,
                 &
                 castigata
                 familia
                 ,
                 apud
                 Pontiniacum
                 ,
                 ubi
                 praedecessor
                 ejus
                 beatus
                 Thomas
                 exul
                 commoratus
                 est
                 ,
                 orationibus
                 &
                 jejuniis
                 vacans
                 assidue
                 ,
                 commoratus
                 est
                 .
              
               
                 Dum
                 igitur
                 fortunalis
                 rota
                 sic
                 mundanum
                 cursum
                 volubiliter
                 exagitaret
                 ,
                 Aedmundus
                 
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 qui
                 spontaneum
                 in
                 transmarinis
                 partibus
                 exilium
                 subierat
                 ,
                 contabuit
                 tam
                 corpore
                 quam
                 animo
                 ,
                 &
                 ducens
                 ab
                 alto
                 fuspiria
                 ,
                 iterabat
                 :
                 O
                 quam
                 melius
                 esse
                 mori
                 ,
                 quam
                 videre
                 mala
                 gentis
                 suae
                 &
                 sanctorum
                 super
                 terram
                 .
                 Quos
                 enim
                 ipse
                 ligaverat
                 ,
                 Legatus
                 contra
                 suam
                 dignitatem
                 malo
                 grato
                 suo
                 absolvit
                 ,
                 &
                 è
                 converso
                 .
                 Optans
                 igitur
                 
                   dissolvi
                   ,
                   &
                   esse
                   cum
                   Christo
                   ,
                   orabat
                   ,
                
                 dicens
                 :
                 Heu
                 mihi
                 ,
                 quia
                 incolatus
                 meus
                 prolongatus
                 est
                 .
                 Jam
                 satis
                 est
                 ,
                 imo
                 nimium
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnia
                 vidi
                 volvi
                 in
                 praecipitium
                 &
                 ruinam
                 :
                 tolle
                 animam
                 meam
                 ,
                 Domine
                 Deus
                 meus
                 .
                 Commoratus
                 est
                 igitur
                 dictus
                 Archipraesul
                 per
                 aliquot
                 dies
                 apud
                 Pontiniacum
                 ,
                 ubi
                 beatus
                 
                   Thomas
                   Martyr
                
                 ,
                 praedecessor
                 ejus
                 exul
                 commorabatur
                 .
                 Ubi
                 die
                 &
                 nocte
                 in
                 lachrymis
                 &
                 jejunio
                 pro
                 statu
                 Ecclesiae
                 Anglicanae
                 periclitantis
                 ,
                 preces
                 Deo
                 &
                 beato
                 Thom●
                 obtulit
                 indefessus
                 .
                 Exhaustus
                 igitur
                 abstinentiae
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 dolore
                 maceratus
                 exinanito
                 corpore
                 ,
                 delibato
                 &
                 debilitato
                 ,
                 coepit
                 ibidem
                 graviter
                 &
                 infirmari
                 .
                 Et
                 consilio
                 fretus
                 medicorum
                 ,
                 apud
                 Soysy
                 ,
                 gratia
                 melioris
                 aeris
                 hauriendi
                 ,
                 se
                 fecit
                 transportari
                 .
                 Ubi
                 per
                 alicujus
                 temporis
                 spatium
                 morbo
                 languens
                 dysenterico
                 ,
                 vinculis
                 carnis
                 absolutus
                 ,
                 valedicens
                 nequam
                 saeculo
                 ,
                 universae
                 carnis
                 semitas
                 est
                 ingressus
                 .
                 Cujus
                 anima
                 exilium
                 saeculare
                 pro
                 patria
                 coelesti
                 foeliciter
                 commutavit
                 .
                 Vere
                 enim
                 exul
                 ,
                 &
                 solo
                 corpore
                 in
                 hac
                 peregrinatione
                 commoratus
                 ,
                 undique
                 causis
                 emergentibus
                 languit
                 lacessitus
                 .
                 Rebelles
                 etiam
                 ,
                 quos
                 ipse
                 judicialiter
                 excommunicavit
                 ,
                 Legatus
                 procaciter
                 &
                 irreverenter
                 absolvere
                 non
                 omisit
                 ,
                 multa
                 alia
                 quae
                 sua
                 non
                 erant
                 ,
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 ipsius
                 Archiepiscopi
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 primatis
                 ,
                 de
                 consensu
                 vel
                 permissione
                 Regis
                 ,
                 temere
                 &
                 enormiter
                 praesumendo
                 .
                 Sed
                 haec
                 pestis
                 omnes
                 Angliae
                 Praelatos
                 truculenter
                 agitavit
                 .
                 Unde
                 quidam
                 Satyricus
                 satis
                 Satyrice
                 Regem
                 &
                 Legatum
                 dum
                 ad
                 invicem
                 jocose
                 confabularentur
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 omnibus
                 agendis
                 sese
                 coadjutores
                 fore
                 contra
                 omnes
                 compromitterent
                 ,
                 reprehendit
                 ,
                 dicens
                 ;
                 
                   Eia
                   ,
                   eia
                   ,
                   nunc
                   bene
                   novi
                   ,
                   quod
                   ex
                   quo
                   pastor
                   &
                   lupus
                   foedus
                   inierint
                   concordiae
                   ,
                   ovibus
                   imminet
                   strages
                   truculenta
                   .
                
              
               
                 Transiit
                 igitur
                 ex
                 hoc
                 mundo
                 dictus
                 Archipraesul
                 Aedmundus
                 ,
                 decimo
                 sexto
                 Calend
                 .
                 
                 Decemb
                 ▪
                 infra
                 scilicet
                 octavas
                 beati
                 Martini
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 Confessori
                 Confessor
                 in
                 multis
                 assimulatus
                 ,
                 absolutus
                 de
                 Conventu
                 Cantuariensi
                 Monachis
                 poenitentibus
                 .
                 Obiit
                 autem
                 apud
                 Soysy
                 domum
                 Canonicorum
                 Regularium
                 .
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   and
                   place
                   of
                   his
                   funeral
                   is
                   there
                   descibed
                   at
                   large
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   pretermit
                   .
                
                 Dum
                 enim
                 adhuc
                 viveret
                 ,
                 videns
                 se
                 de
                 hoc
                 mundo
                 cito
                 migraturum
                 ,
                 causam
                 suam
                 Deo
                 &
                 
                   B.
                   Thomae
                
                 commendando
                 ,
                 (
                 qui
                 ibidem
                 ob
                 similem
                 causam
                 exulans
                 ,
                 invenit
                 refugium
                 )
                 Pontiniacensi
                 Ecclesiae
                 corpus
                 suum
                 legavit
                 .
                 Contigit
                 autem
                 inter
                 itinerandum
                 dum
                 sacrum
                 corpus
                 portaretur
                 ,
                 propter
                 famam
                 Sanctitatis
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 ut
                 illuc
                 confluerunt
                 aegrotantes
                 ,
                 sanitatem
                 a
                 Christo
                 ipsius
                 precibus
                 fideliber
                 postulantes
                 .
                 Et
                 factum
                 est
                 quod
                 eundem
                 una
                 die
                 ter
                 dignatus
                 est
                 Dominus
                 manifeste
                 ,
                 meritis
                 ipsius
                 sancti
                 exigentibus
                 ,
                 miraculis
                 praeclaris
                 &
                 titulo
                 Sanctitatis
                 insignire
                 .
                 Pro
                 quibus
                 solenniter
                 hymnus
                 Angelorum
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 
                   Te
                   Deum
                   laudamus
                
                 ,
                 ter
                 veneranter
                 &
                 devote
                 cantabatur
                 .
                 Meruit
                 igitur
                 Pontiniacum
                 corpore
                 Confessoris
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 tumularetur
                 ,
                 inventum
                 est
                 vermiculs
                 &
                 cilicio
                 rudi
                 corrosum
                 ,
                 &
                 genua
                 ob
                 frequentiam
                 genuflexionum
                 callosa
                 ,
                 faeliciter
                 venustari
                 ,
                 quod
                 fuerat
                 aliquando
                 beato
                 Thomae
                 tuitionis
                 refugium
                 &
                 asylum
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 idem
                 Martyr
                 Thomas
                 aperte
                 praedixerat
                 .
                 His
                 Miracles
                 and
                 Canonizations
                 are
                 at
                 large
                 recorded
                 by
                 *
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 in
                 succeeding
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 (
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 )
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 his
                 Wars
                 and
                 designes
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1240
                 ▪
                 intended
                 to
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Provision
                 to
                 confer
                 all
                 the
                 Benefices
                 in
                 England
                 (
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 religious
                 persons
                 to
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Romans
                 and
                 other
                 foreiners
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 )
                 sending
                 his
                 Bull
                 to
                 three
                 Bishops
                 to
                 confer
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Benefices
                 that
                 fell
                 voyd
                 within
                 their
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 on
                 these
                 aliens
                 .
              
               
                 Circa
                 illa
                 tempora
                 ,
                 
                   facta
                   est
                   iniquissima
                   conventio
                   inter
                   Dominum
                
                 
                 
                   Papam
                   et
                   Romanos
                   ,
                   ut
                   dicebatur
                   ;
                   ut
                   scilicet
                   Papa
                   quotquot
                   essent
                   in
                   Anglia
                   beneficia
                   conferenda
                   ,
                   praecipue
                   religiosorum
                   ,
                   Romanorum
                   filiis
                   vel
                   consanguineis
                   ad
                   nutum
                   eorum
                   forent
                   distribuenda
                   .
                   Ea
                   tamen
                   conditione
                   ,
                   ut
                   unanimter
                   in
                   Imperatorem
                   hostiliter
                   insurgerent
                   ,
                   pro
                   posse
                   suo
                   eundem
                   a
                   Culmine
                   Imperiali
                   non
                   segniter
                   praecipitarent
                   ,
                   titulos
                   antiquae
                   strenuitatis
                   sibi
                   taliter
                   adquirentes
                   .
                   Vnde
                   infra
                   paucos
                   dies
                   ,
                   postea
                   misit
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   sacra
                   praecepta
                   sua
                   Domino
                   Cantuari
                   Archiepis
                   .
                   Aedmundo
                   ,
                   et
                   Lincol.
                   et
                   Sarisberi
                   .
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   ut
                   trecentis
                   Romanis
                   in
                   primis
                   beneficiis
                   vacantibus
                   providerent
                   ,
                   scientes
                   se
                   suspensos
                   a
                   beneficiorum
                   collatione
                   ,
                   donec
                   tot
                   competenter
                   providerentur
                   .
                   Vnde
                   stupor
                   magnus
                   corda
                   haec
                   audientium
                   occupavit
                   ,
                   timebaturque
                   quod
                   in
                   abyssum
                   desperationis
                   ,
                   talia
                   audens
                   mergeretur
                   .
                
                 A
                 very
                 daring
                 and
                 dangerous
                 Usurpation
                 on
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 the
                 Churches
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Patrons
                 rights
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 issueing
                 out
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 of
                 sundry
                 Diocesses
                 (
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 opposition
                 )
                 to
                 inquire
                 how
                 many
                 aliens
                 were
                 promoted
                 to
                 Benefices
                 or
                 Prebendaries
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 values
                 and
                 names
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 more
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 .
              
               
               
                 Die
                 Sancti
                 Bartholomaei
                 electus
                 est
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Herefordensem
                 Magister
                 Petrus
                 
                 de
                 Egeblanke
                 ,
                 qui
                 aliquando
                 familiaris
                 clericus
                 fuit
                 ,
                 &
                 procurator
                 expensarum
                 
                   Williel
                   mi
                
                 electi
                 Valentini
                 natione
                 Provincialis
                 .
                 Et
                 post
                 parvum
                 temporis
                 intervallum
                 ,
                 cum
                 magno
                 honore
                 est
                 a
                 Rege
                 receptus
                 ,
                 &
                 confirmatus
                 sine
                 aliqua
                 contradictione
                 vel
                 difficultate
                 .
                 Alius
                 enim
                 quidam
                 Canonicus
                 Lichefeldensis
                 ,
                 vir
                 per
                 omnia
                 commendabilis
                 ,
                 electus
                 ,
                 videns
                 dies
                 malos
                 imminere
                 ,
                 &
                 Regem
                 nullum
                 fere
                 nisi
                 alienigenam
                 acceptare
                 ,
                 cessit
                 :
                 &
                 regimen
                 Ecclesiae
                 Deo
                 &
                 Canonicis
                 fratribus
                 suis
                 commisit
                 disponendum
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Not
                   long
                   after
                
                 ,
                 die
                 Dominica
                 proxima
                 ante
                 Natal
                 .
                 Domini
                 ,
                 consecratus
                 est
                 
                 magister
                 Petrus
                 de
                 Egeblancke
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Herefordensem
                 ,
                 praesente
                 &
                 applaudente
                 Rege
                 &
                 Nobilium
                 multitudine
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   Londini
                
                 .
                 Ubi
                 etiam
                 Monachi
                 Cantuarienses
                 pro
                 jure
                 suo
                 Ecclesiae
                 coram
                 Legato
                 ibid
                 ▪
                 praesente
                 &
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Eboracensi
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Praelatis
                 &
                 Magnatibus
                 reclamarunt
                 .
              
               
                 Eisdem
                 diebus
                 Monachi
                 
                   Dunelmenses
                   Romae
                
                 ad
                 confirmandam
                 electionem
                 suam
                 
                 commorantes
                 ,
                 in
                 suo
                 negotio
                 consummando
                 impediente
                 Rege
                 ,
                 nimis
                 damnificabantur
                 ,
                 ita
                 ut
                 suspenso
                 negotio
                 affecti
                 taedio
                 ,
                 quasi
                 dolore
                 contabuerunt
                 .
                 Decubuerunt
                 igitur
                 infirmati
                 ,
                 juxta
                 verbum
                 Salomonis
                 ,
                 dicentis
                 ,
                 
                   Spiritus
                   tristis
                   exsiccat
                   ossa
                
                 .
                 Et
                 mortui
                 sunt
                 qui
                 ibidem
                 commorabantur
                 quatuor
                 ,
                 qui
                 electi
                 de
                 Conventu
                 discretiores
                 habebantur
                 ,
                 cum
                 quibusdam
                 in
                 Jure
                 peritis
                 clericis
                 &
                 ministris
                 ,
                 ad
                 consolationem
                 eisdem
                 assignatis
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 periit
                 pars
                 Conventus
                 potissima
                 ,
                 utrum
                 morbo
                 eventuali
                 ,
                 vel
                 spiritu
                 tristitiae
                 ,
                 vel
                 peste
                 ,
                 vel
                 potione
                 lethifera
                 ,
                 ignoratur
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 electus
                 scilicet
                 Prior
                 Dunelmensis
                 ,
                 cognovisset
                 ,
                 ab
                 alto
                 ducens
                 suspiria
                 abhorruit
                 ,
                 
                   licet
                   Rex
                   principalis
                   causa
                   fuisset
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 non
                 permittit
                 Ecclesias
                 viduatis
                 ordinari
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipse
                 videretur
                 tanti
                 mali
                 occasio
                 ,
                 cessit
                 spontaneus
                 :
                 asserens
                 se
                 nunquam
                 statum
                 pristinae
                 laetitiae
                 vel
                 alacritatis
                 recepturum
                 .
                 Monachi
                 vero
                 ,
                 quibus
                 eligendi
                 libera
                 potestas
                 relinquebatur
                 ,
                 Regem
                 ,
                 ut
                 moris
                 est
                 ,
                 adierunt
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   concederet
                   eis
                   justain
                   eligendi
                   facultatem
                   .
                
                 Rex
                 autem
                 eis
                 petita
                 concedens
                 ,
                 instantissime
                 ipsos
                 rogavit
                 juxta
                 illud
                 Poeticum
                 ,
              
               
                 Imperium
                 ,
                 promissa
                 ,
                 preces
                 ,
                 confudit
                 in
                 unum
                 .
              
               
                 Ut
                 magistrum
                 Petrum
                 de
                 Egeblanke
                 ,
                 electionem
                 Herefordensem
                 ,
                 natione
                 Provincialem
                 ,
                 vel
                 Bonifacium
                 avunculum
                 Reginae
                 ,
                 sibi
                 postularent
                 vel
                 eligerent
                 ,
                 quorum
                 mores
                 &
                 scientiam
                 penitus
                 ignorabant
                 ;
                 sciebant
                 tamen
                 utrumque
                 alienae
                 fuisse
                 nationis
                 ,
                 &
                 tantae
                 insufficientem
                 dignitati
                 .
                 Nec
                 indiget
                 Anglia
                 extra
                 fines
                 suos
                 in
                 remotis
                 regionibus
                 personas
                 regimini
                 Ecclesiarum
                 idoneas
                 mendicare
                 ,
                 quae
                 solet
                 aliis
                 tales
                 saepius
                 ministrare
                 .
                 
              
               
                 After
                 some
                 time
                 of
                 consideration
                 ,
                 Monachi
                 Dunelmenses
                 ,
                 post
                 multos
                 labores
                 inutiles
                 ,
                 &
                 sumptuosarum
                 expensarum
                 effusiones
                 multiplices
                 ,
                 cedente
                 Priore
                 Dunelmensi
                 praeelecto
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 ejusdem
                 electione
                 cassata
                 ,
                 elegerunt
                 unanimiter
                 ,
                 invocata
                 Spiritus
                 Sancti
                 gratia
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Nicholaum
                   de
                   Fernham
                
                 ,
                 virum
                 moribus
                 &
                 scientia
                 commendabilem
                 ,
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 Pastorem
                 animarum
                 suarum
                 .
                 Rexerat
                 autem
                 ipse
                 dictus
                 Nicolaus
                 in
                 artibus
                 Parisiis
                 per
                 plures
                 annos
                 .
                 Deinde
                 de
                 arte
                 Medicinae
                 Bononiae
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 claruit
                 gratiosus
                 &
                 peritus
                 excellenter
                 .
                 Hic
                 etiam
                 postquam
                 in
                 Dialectica
                 &
                 arte
                 Physicali
                 &
                 naturis
                 ad
                 plenum
                 eruditus
                 ,
                 ad
                 Medicinam
                 se
                 postea
                 conferens
                 ,
                 spiritualem
                 videlicet
                 Theologiam
                 ,
                 ipsa
                 scientia
                 &
                 librorum
                 copia
                 se
                 adeo
                 restauravit
                 ,
                 ut
                 lecturiens
                 ad
                 Cathedram
                 ascendendam
                 sufficeret
                 Magistralem
                 .
                 Ipsum
                 igitur
                 quasi
                 expertum
                 ,
                 &
                 scientia
                 multipliciter
                 &
                 moribus
                 commendabilibus
                 insignitum
                 ,
                 peritorum
                 consilio
                 Rex
                 &
                 Regina
                 ad
                 suarum
                 vocaverunt
                 animarum
                 &
                 corporum
                 custodiam
                 &
                 consilium
                 familiare
                 ,
                 hoc
                 consulentibus
                 &
                 procurantibus
                 Ottone
                 tunc
                 Legato
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopo
                 Carleolensi
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 secretis
                 Regis
                 consiliariis
                 .
                 Ubi
                 cum
                 prospere
                 &
                 prudenter
                 se
                 haberet
                 ,
                 ad
                 dicti
                 Pontificatus
                 dignitatem
                 electus
                 non
                 adquievit
                 .
                 Videbatur
                 enim
                 ei
                 inhonestum
                 ,
                 illi
                 consentire
                 electioni
                 ,
                 cum
                 paulo
                 ante
                 ,
                 quando
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Coventrensem
                 eligeretur
                 ,
                 renuntiavit
                 ,
                 nolens
                 quomodolibet
                 consentire
                 .
                 Igitur
                 ,
                 ut
                 obstrueretur
                 os
                 loquentium
                 iniqua
                 ,
                 qui
                 forte
                 dicerent
                 ,
                 Ecce
                 hic
                 Hypocrita
                 ,
                 pauperi
                 Episcopatui
                 renuntiavit
                 ,
                 expectans
                 uberiorem
                 ,
                 summo
                 conamine
                 reluctabatur
                 .
                 Donec
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Lincolniensis
                   R.
                
                 eum
                 super
                 hoc
                 graviter
                 redarguens
                 ,
                 efficaciter
                 ipsum
                 ad
                 hoc
                 persuasit
                 ,
                 ut
                 consentiret
                 ,
                 hoc
                 modo
                 :
                 Ecee
                 Monachi
                 Dunelmenses
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 Ecclesia
                 destituta
                 pastore
                 ,
                 lachrymis
                 obortis
                 solatium
                 flagitant
                 pastorale
                 ,
                 nec
                 consentis
                 ,
                 cum
                 Canonice
                 eligaris
                 ?
                 Adjuro
                 per
                 aspersionem
                 sanguinis
                 
                 Jesu
                 Christi
                 ,
                 ut
                 hoc
                 onus
                 subeas
                 &
                 honorem
                 :
                 quia
                 Rex
                 nullo
                 modo
                 ,
                 nisi
                 manifeste
                 desiperet
                 ,
                 vestram
                 reprobabit
                 electionem
                 .
                 Si
                 autem
                 non
                 consentias
                 ,
                 
                   Rex
                   ibi
                   apponet
                   sua
                   machinatione
                   aliquem
                   alienigenam
                   et
                   degenerem
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   et
                   imperitum
                   ,
                
                 in
                 subvers
                 :
                 onem
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 dignitatis
                 ,
                 &
                 periculum
                 totius
                 Regni
                 ,
                 cum
                 sit
                 Dunelmensis
                 Episcopatus
                 in
                 confinio
                 Regnorum
                 Angliae
                 &
                 Soctiae
                 ,
                 &
                 fint
                 Castra
                 Dunelmens
                 .
                 scilicet
                 Norham
                 &
                 
                   Dunelmum
                   ,
                   Angliae
                
                 ex
                 parte
                 illa
                 repugnacula
                 contra
                 omnium
                 inimicorum
                 insultus
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 audisset
                 dictus
                 magister
                 Nicholaus
                 ,
                 ab
                 imo
                 trahens
                 suspiria
                 ,
                 ait
                 ;
                 Amplector
                 virtutem
                 obedientiae
                 .
                 In
                 diocesi
                 vestra
                 mea
                 habui
                 ex
                 gratia
                 vestra
                 quae
                 obtinui
                 beneficia
                 ;
                 paternis
                 igitur
                 vestris
                 monitis
                 obtempero
                 .
                 Monachi
                 igitur
                 Dunelmenses
                 gaudentes
                 
                   eum
                   Regi
                   praesentaverunt
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   suum
                   Electum
                   .
                   Rex
                   autem
                   ejus
                   electionem
                   gratanter
                   acceptans
                   ,
                   cum
                   in
                   electo
                   vel
                   electione
                   nihil
                   posset
                   rationabiliter
                   reprehendere
                   ,
                   suscepit
                   electum
                   sine
                   morae
                   dispendio
                   .
                
                 Qui
                 cito
                 postea
                 foeliciter
                 est
                 confirmatus
                 .
              
               
                 Imminentibus
                 autem
                 diebus
                 illis
                 procurante
                 Regis
                 ira
                 vindice
                 ,
                 privatus
                 est
                 magister
                 
                 
                   Simon
                   Normanus
                
                 (
                 qui
                 aliquot
                 annis
                 praeterlapsis
                 Regis
                 summus
                 extitit
                 Consilarius
                 ,
                 Regiique
                 sigilli
                 bajulus
                 )
                 ab
                 omni
                 praeterquam
                 uno
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 Papali
                 ,
                 beneficio
                 :
                 Archidiaconatu
                 Norwicensi
                 viriliter
                 praecipitatus
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 dispensationem
                 impetraverat
                 plura
                 beneficia
                 obtinendi
                 ,
                 obtinere
                 meruit
                 ,
                 ne
                 nimis
                 in
                 eum
                 manum
                 aggravare
                 Papa
                 videretur
                 ,
                 redditum
                 suum
                 usque
                 centum
                 marcas
                 annuas
                 ,
                 licet
                 nullus
                 pro
                 ipso
                 intercessor
                 existeret
                 ,
                 arctando
                 limitavit
                 .
                 Factus
                 igitur
                 opprobrium
                 notis
                 suis
                 ,
                 fructus
                 viarum
                 suarum
                 sic
                 collegit
                 ,
                 secundum
                 illud
                 Poeticum
                 :
              
               
                 
                   —
                   Iam
                   ad
                   culmina
                   rerum
                
                 
                   Injustos
                   crevisse
                   queror
                   ;
                   tolluntur
                   in
                   altum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ut
                   lapsu
                   graviore
                   ruant
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Hic
                 est
                 ille
                 qui
                 iniqua
                 consilia
                 &
                 Regno
                 nociva
                 dederat
                 ,
                 qui
                 Legatum
                 in
                 Anglia
                 morari
                 fecit
                 succinctum
                 ad
                 iter
                 Transalipnum
                 ,
                 qui
                 statutus
                 coram
                 Papa
                 ,
                 interogante
                 ab
                 eo
                 ,
                 cur
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 omnes
                 suos
                 naturales
                 homines
                 non
                 diligens
                 ,
                 alienos
                 ad
                 se
                 vocaverit
                 ?
                 respondit
                 ,
                 Non
                 est
                 hodie
                 aliquis
                 Anglicus
                 in
                 Anglia
                 probatus
                 fidelis
                 cui
                 Rex
                 possit
                 secure
                 credere
                 :
                 Quod
                 verbum
                 plenum
                 ingratitudinis
                 rapuit
                 de
                 ore
                 polluto
                 Magister
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Sumercote
                
                 ,
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 Anglicus
                 natione
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 vehementer
                 super
                 hoc
                 reprehendens
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 you
                 see
                 how
                 justly
                 this
                 unnatural
                 viper
                 ,
                 and
                 flatterer
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Legate
                 ,
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 rewarded
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 conclusion
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 anno
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 die
                 Sancti
                 Heironymi
                 magister
                 Audelmus
                 ,
                 natione
                 Coloniensis
                 ,
                 
                 vir
                 moribus
                 &
                 literatura
                 commendabilis
                 ,
                 in
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Armachanum
                 (
                 quae
                 Ecclesia
                 Metropolis
                 est
                 totius
                 Hiberniae
                 )
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 praesente
                 Rege
                 &
                 Legato
                 ,
                 &
                 quamplurimis
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Wigorniensi
                 ministerium
                 peragente
                 ,
                 solenniter
                 est
                 consecratus
                 .
              
               
                 Die
                 vero
                 Sancti
                 Remigij
                 dedicata
                 est
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   Londini
                
                 ,
                 ab
                 Episcopo
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 Rogero
                 ,
                 praesente
                 Rege
                 &
                 multis
                 Episcopis
                 &
                 magnatibus
                 :
                 qui
                 omnes
                 ea
                 die
                 convivium
                 cum
                 ipso
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 Canonicis
                 laetanter
                 celebrarunt
                 .
                 Ad
                 quam
                 venientibus
                 ,
                 &
                 devote
                 ibidem
                 orantibus
                 ,
                 concessa
                 est
                 venia
                 quatuordecim
                 annorum
                 .
                 Quae
                 omnia
                 Legatus
                 &
                 omnes
                 Episcopi
                 praesentes
                 confirmaverunt
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 from
                 these
                 elections
                 and
                 consecrations
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Churches
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Exactions
                 .
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 his
                 Wars
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 the
                 English
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Religious
                 houses
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 )
                 with
                 new
                 ,
                 unheard
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 intollerable
                 Exactions
                 ,
                 thus
                 recorded
                 to
                 posterity
                 .
              
               
                 Per
                 eosdem
                 dies
                 ,
                 venit
                 in
                 
                   Angliam
                   
                     nova
                     quaedam
                     pecuniae
                     exactio
                     ,
                     omnibus
                  
                
                 
                 
                   saeculis
                   inaudita
                   et
                   execrabilis
                
                 .
                 Misit
                 enim
                 Papa
                 ,
                 Pater
                 noster
                 Sanctus
                 ,
                 quendam
                 exactorem
                 in
                 
                   Angliam
                   ,
                   Petrum
                   Rubeum
                   ,
                   
                     qui
                     excogitata
                     muscipulatione
                     infinitam
                     pecuniam
                     a
                     miseris
                     Anglicis
                     edoctus
                     er
                     at
                     emungere
                  
                
                 .
                 Intravit
                 enim
                 Religiosorum
                 Capitula
                 ,
                 cogens
                 &
                 seducens
                 eos
                 ad
                 pecuniam
                 promittendam
                 ,
                 &
                 promissam
                 persolvendam
                 ,
                 exemplo
                 aliorum
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 quos
                 mentitis
                 asserebat
                 gratanter
                 persolvisse
                 :
                 dixit
                 enim
                 ,
                 ille
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &
                 ille
                 Abbas
                 ,
                 &
                 ille
                 ,
                 jam
                 libens
                 satisfecit
                 ,
                 quidnam
                 vos
                 ignaviter
                 tam
                 moramini
                 ,
                 ut
                 grates
                 cum
                 muneribus
                 amittatis
                 ?
                 
                   Fecit
                   etiam
                   praedictus
                   Impostor
                   jurare
                   ,
                   ut
                   hoc
                   genus
                   pecuniam
                
                 
                 
                   extorquendi
                   nulli
                   hominum
                   infra
                   dimidium
                   annum
                   facerent
                   manifestum
                   ,
                   quasi
                   eliciens
                   hoc
                   ex
                   singulorum
                   primitiva
                   professione
                   ,
                
                 cum
                 tantum
                 de
                 honestis
                 sit
                 consilium
                 Papale
                 celandum
                 .
                 Hoc
                 faciendo
                 more
                 praedonum
                 domesticorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 fidem
                 ab
                 exspoliatis
                 extorquent
                 ,
                 ut
                 nulli
                 prodant
                 nomina
                 spoliantium
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   etiam
                   si
                   homines
                   silerent
                   lapides
                   Ecclesiarum
                   contra
                   grassatores
                   clamorem
                   levarent
                   .
                
                 Nec
                 potuit
                 hoc
                 maleficium
                 latere
                 sub
                 tenebris
                 quomodo
                 etenim
                 possent
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 a
                 suis
                 &
                 sibi
                 subjectis
                 pecuniam
                 exigere
                 ,
                 nisi
                 causa
                 exactionis
                 exprimeretur
                 ?
              
               
                 This
                 Machiavilian
                 policy
                 of
                 this
                 Romish
                 Impostor
                 and
                 Tax-master
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Exactions
                 proving
                 very
                 grievous
                 to
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Religious
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ;
                 Thereupon
                 ,
                 Venerunt
                 igitur
                 Abbates
                 vultu
                 flebili
                 &
                 capite
                 demisso
                 ad
                 Regem
                 suarum
                 patronum
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 dicentes
                 :
                 Domine
                 Rex
                 ,
                 sugillamur
                 ,
                 nec
                 licet
                 nobis
                 clamitare
                 :
                 jugulamur
                 ,
                 nec
                 possumus
                 ejulare
                 .
                 Jujungitur
                 nobis
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 impossibilitas
                 ,
                 &
                 exactio
                 toti
                 mundo
                 detestabilis
                 .
                 
                   Baronias
                   a
                   vobis
                   tenemus
                   ,
                   nec
                   possumus
                   eas
                   depauperare
                   sine
                   vestri
                   praejudicio
                   ;
                   nec
                   possumus
                   vobis
                   quae
                   nobis
                   incumbunt
                   pro
                   illis
                   ,
                   respondere
                   ,
                   et
                   Papae
                   nos
                   incessanter
                   torquenti
                   satisfacere
                   .
                
                 Sic
                 enim
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 rediviva
                 &
                 semper
                 nova
                 ,
                 &
                 inexpectata
                 oritur
                 
                   nobis
                   illata
                   angaria
                   a
                   Romanis
                   excogitata
                   ,
                   quae
                   nos
                   vel
                   ad
                   modicum
                   non
                   patitur
                   respirare
                   ;
                   ad
                   asylum
                   vestri
                   Consilii
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   sinum
                   vestri
                   patrocinii
                   recurrimus
                   ,
                   super
                   his
                   desolationibus
                   consili●●
                   et
                   auxilium
                   postulantes
                   .
                
                 Et
                 qui
                 loquebantur
                 haec
                 ,
                 fuerunt
                 Dominus
                 Abbas
                 de
                 Aedmundo
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominus
                 Abbas
                 de
                 Bello
                 .
                 Quos
                 Rex
                 ,
                 cum
                 haec
                 audiret
                 ,
                 torvo
                 intuens
                 aspectu
                 ,
                 tumultuosa
                 vociferatione
                 perterrens
                 ,
                 clamavit
                 ad
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 qui
                 tunc
                 forte
                 praesens
                 extitit
                 :
                 Ecce
                 Domine
                 mi
                 Legate
                 ,
                 isti
                 miseri
                 seductores
                 ,
                 pandentes
                 secreta
                 Papalia
                 ,
                 obloquuntur
                 ,
                 voluntati
                 vestrae
                 non
                 adquiescentes
                 :
                 facite
                 de
                 ipsis
                 quod
                 vobis
                 placet
                 .
                 Ecce
                 accommodo
                 unum
                 de
                 melioribus
                 castris
                 meis
                 ,
                 ut
                 eosin
                 eo
                 carcerali
                 custodiae
                 mancipetis
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 audissent
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 supra
                 quam
                 dici
                 possit
                 confusione
                 perculsi
                 ,
                 recesserunt
                 ,
                 Legato
                 pro
                 voto
                 satisfacturi
                 .
                 Aliqui
                 tamen
                 ,
                 sed
                 pauci
                 ,
                 non
                 adhuc
                 vacillantes
                 ,
                 nolentes
                 adhuc
                 colla
                 supponere
                 tam
                 odibilis
                 conditionis
                 servituti
                 ,
                 steterunt
                 ;
                 requisita
                 solvere
                 renuentes
                 ,
                 &
                 subterfugia
                 per
                 inducias
                 sibi
                 vix
                 requirebant
                 .
              
               
                 Cumque
                 similia
                 facere
                 credebat
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 
                   Petro
                   Rubeo
                
                 associatus
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 apud
                 
                 Northamtonam
                 propter
                 hoc
                 vocatis
                 ,
                 edocti
                 Abbatum
                 exemplo
                 ,
                 responderunt
                 ,
                 habemus
                 Archidiaconos
                 nobis
                 subjectos
                 ,
                 qui
                 norunt
                 beneficiatorum
                 sibi
                 subjectorum
                 facultates
                 ,
                 nos
                 autem
                 Ignoramus
                 .
                 Omnes
                 tangit
                 hoc
                 negotium
                 ,
                 omnes
                 igitur
                 sunt
                 conveniendi
                 ,
                 
                   sine
                   ipsis
                   nec
                   decet
                   nec
                   expedit
                   respondere
                   .
                
                 Datus
                 est
                 igitur
                 eis
                 dies
                 responsionis
                 ,
                 in
                 octavis
                 Sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 nativitatis
                 .
                 Quo
                 die
                 cum
                 praedicti
                 convenissent
                 ,
                 coram
                 Legato
                 &
                 ejus
                 complicibus
                 ,
                 noluerunt
                 erecta
                 cervice
                 praedictam
                 exactionem
                 tam
                 impudenter
                 contradicendo
                 negare
                 :
                 sed
                 modesta
                 responsione
                 has
                 exceptiones
                 caute
                 contradicendo
                 rationabiliter
                 proposuerunt
                 .
              
               
                 Dicunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 contribuere
                 non
                 debent
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 contributio
                 fieret
                 contra
                 eum
                 
                 qui
                 contradixit
                 cum
                 Principe
                 suo
                 ,
                 tum
                 qui
                 fieret
                 ad
                 effusionem
                 sanguinis
                 Christiani
                 :
                 quod
                 patet
                 ex
                 forma
                 scripti
                 Apostolici
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 continetur
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   debellandum
                   Imperatorem
                
                 .
                 Tum
                 quia
                 fieret
                 contra
                 libertatem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 quod
                 patet
                 ex
                 forma
                 ejusdem
                 scripti
                 ubi
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 Contradicentes
                 Ecclesiastica
                 censura
                 compescentes
                 ;
                 ecce
                 servitus
                 &
                 compulsio
                 .
                 Tum
                 ,
                 quia
                 alias
                 dederunt
                 decimas
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 sub
                 hac
                 protestatione
                 ,
                 ne
                 de
                 caetero
                 consimilis
                 fieret
                 exactio
                 ;
                 multo
                 fortius
                 ,
                 nec
                 nunc
                 quinta
                 pars
                 est
                 exigenda
                 .
                 Tum
                 ,
                 quia
                 timeri
                 possit
                 ;
                 ne
                 ad
                 consuetudinem
                 traheretur
                 ,
                 cum
                 binus
                 actus
                 inducat
                 consuetudinem
                 ,
                 ut
                 est
                 in
                 codice
                 :
                 De
                 Episcopali
                 audientia
                 .
                 Lege
                 nemo
                 ,
                 Tum
                 ,
                 quia
                 cum
                 necesse
                 habeant
                 continue
                 diversa
                 negotia
                 in
                 curia
                 Romana
                 expedire
                 ,
                 ad
                 quam
                 nisi
                 per
                 terram
                 Imperatoris
                 patet
                 accessus
                 ,
                 timendum
                 esset
                 ,
                 ne
                 Imperator
                 eorum
                 captionem
                 procuraret
                 ;
                 ac
                 ipsos
                 certos
                 de
                 poena
                 graviori
                 ,
                 carcerali
                 custodiae
                 manciparet
                 .
                 Tum
                 ,
                 quia
                 cum
                 Rex
                 multos
                 habeat
                 inimicos
                 ,
                 contra
                 quos
                 onus
                 belli
                 expectat
                 sustinere
                 ,
                 
                   timens
                   graviora
                   ,
                   non
                   esset
                   tutum
                   terram
                   magis
                   depauperare
                   ,
                
                 praesertim
                 cum
                 vacuetur
                 pro
                 magna
                 parte
                 terra
                 nobilibus
                 in
                 negotium
                 Crucis
                 proficiscentibus
                 ,
                 &
                 multum
                 pecuniae
                 ad
                 viatica
                 secum
                 asportantibus
                 .
                 Tum
                 ,
                 quia
                 hoc
                 verteretur
                 in
                 patronorum
                 Ecclesiarum
                 praejudicium
                 ;
                 maxime
                 cum
                 non
                 constet
                 ipsos
                 d●ctae
                 contributioni
                 consentire
                 .
                 
                   Tum
                   ,
                   quia
                   generalis
                
                 
                 status
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 periclitabatur
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 generalis
                 deberet
                 fieri
                 consultatio
                 ;
                 ut
                 sic
                 ,
                 si
                 esset
                 necesse
                 generalis
                 fieret
                 contributio
                 ;
                 quod
                 non
                 est
                 in
                 casu
                 isto
                 ;
                 fama
                 enim
                 percrebuit
                 ,
                 quod
                 convocabitur
                 Concilium
                 ,
                 ubi
                 talia
                 sunt
                 determinanda
                 ;
                 necesse
                 enim
                 est
                 sic
                 fieri
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   tollatur
                   scandalum
                   generale
                
                 ,
                 Cum
                 autem
                 haec
                 Legatus
                 &
                 socii
                 sui
                 audissent
                 ,
                 tacite
                 confusionem
                 suam
                 dissimulabant
                 ,
                 nacta
                 temporis
                 opportunitate
                 ad
                 hanc
                 vel
                 similem
                 exactionem
                 surrecturi
                 .
              
               
                 Sperantes
                 autem
                 adhuc
                 Legatus
                 &
                 complices
                 sui
                 ,
                 alios
                 quosdam
                 ad
                 suam
                 inclinare
                 
                 voluntatem
                 ut
                 contribuerent
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Rectores
                 Ecclesiarum
                 de
                 Bercshyre
                 ,
                 &
                 quosdam
                 alios
                 ,
                 congregaverunt
                 eos
                 ,
                 convenientes
                 eosdem
                 multis
                 sermocinationibus
                 ,
                 minas
                 minis
                 addentes
                 ,
                 &
                 promissa
                 promissis
                 cumulantes
                 .
                 Quibus
                 constanter
                 responderunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 a
                 forma
                 responsionis
                 noluerunt
                 recedere
                 ,
                 rationibus
                 eorum
                 fulti
                 :
                 quibus
                 tamen
                 alias
                 ,
                 licet
                 illae
                 sufficiant
                 ,
                 annectimus
                 rationes
                 .
              
               
                 Dicunt
                 omnes
                 ,
                 &
                 dicunt
                 singuli
                 rectores
                 Ecclesiarum
                 de
                 
                   Bercshyre
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     contra
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Imperatorem
                   non
                   est
                   contribuendum
                   ,
                   ut
                   contra
                   Haereticum
                   ,
                   cum
                   non
                   sit
                   damnatus
                   judicio
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   vel
                   convictus
                   ,
                   licet
                   excommunicatus
                   ,
                
                 nec
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 occupat
                 vel
                 impugnat
                 patrimonium
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 ;
                 Ecclesia
                 enim
                 non
                 utitur
                 brachio
                 saeculari
                 contra
                 haereticos
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 sicut
                 ecclesia
                 Romana
                 suum
                 habet
                 proprium
                 patrimonium
                 ,
                 cujus
                 administratio
                 pertinet
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 ;
                 similiter
                 &
                 aliae
                 Ecclesiae
                 suum
                 ,
                 ex
                 largitione
                 &
                 concessione
                 Regum
                 ,
                 Principum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Magnatum
                 fidelium
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 nullo
                 est
                 censuale
                 vel
                 tributarium
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 ;
                 unde
                 non
                 debent
                 Praelati
                 compelli
                 de
                 patrimonio
                 suarum
                 Ecclesiarum
                 contribuere
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 licet
                 argumento
                 Legis
                 omnia
                 dicantur
                 esse
                 Principis
                 ,
                 non
                 tamen
                 dominio
                 &
                 proprietate
                 ,
                 sed
                 cura
                 &
                 sollicitudine
                 :
                 similiter
                 Ecclesiae
                 spectant
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Papa
                 cura
                 &
                 sollicitudine
                 ,
                 non
                 dominio
                 &
                 proprietate
                 ;
                 unde
                 dicunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 debent
                 ad
                 contribuendum
                 compelli
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 dicat
                 Veritas
                 ,
                 
                   Tu
                   es
                   Petrus
                   ,
                   &
                   super
                   hanc
                   petram
                   aedificabo
                   Ecclesiam
                   meam
                   ,
                
                 reservavit
                 sibi
                 proprietatem
                 ,
                 committendo
                 curam
                 ,
                 sicut
                 patet
                 ex
                 verbis
                 Evangelii
                 sequentibus
                 :
                 
                   Quodcunque
                   ligaveris
                   super
                   terram
                   ,
                   erit
                   ligatum
                   &
                   in
                   coelis
                   ;
                   quodcunque
                   sol
                   .
                
                 &c.
                 Non
                 quodcunque
                 exegeris
                 super
                 terram
                 ,
                 erit
                 exactum
                 &
                 in
                 coelis
                 :
                 unde
                 dicunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 contributionem
                 non
                 possunt
                 nec
                 debent
                 secundum
                 Dominum
                 &
                 justitiam
                 compelli
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 ex
                 authoritatibus
                 Patrum
                 Sanctorum
                 fructus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 in
                 certos
                 usus
                 ,
                 puta
                 Ecclesiae
                 ministrorum
                 &
                 pauperum
                 ,
                 sint
                 deputati
                 ,
                 non
                 debent
                 in
                 alios
                 usus
                 converti
                 nisi
                 Authoritate
                 Ecclesiae
                 universalis
                 :
                 unde
                 de
                 bonis
                 Ecclesiae
                 non
                 est
                 contribuendum
                 ad
                 pugnandum
                 ,
                 maxime
                 contra
                 Christianos
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 Clericis
                 vix
                 sufficiant
                 proventus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 suarum
                 ad
                 victus
                 quotidianos
                 ,
                 tum
                 propter
                 earum
                 tenuitatem
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 nonnunquam
                 fames
                 in
                 regione
                 ingruit
                 messe
                 deficiente
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 tanta
                 sit
                 multitudo
                 pauperum
                 &
                 adventantium
                 ,
                 quorum
                 mori
                 partem
                 vidimus
                 pro
                 defectu
                 alimentorum
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 nullus
                 potest
                 nisi
                 unicum
                 beneficium
                 obtinere
                 :
                 unde
                 pauperiores
                 &
                 vix
                 sibi
                 &
                 pauperibus
                 sufficiunt
                 ,
                 non
                 debent
                 ad
                 talem
                 contributionem
                 compelli
                 .
                 Item
                 licet
                 esset
                 bonum
                 contribuere
                 ,
                 omitti
                 tamen
                 deberet
                 &
                 expediret
                 propter
                 scandalum
                 jam
                 suscitatum
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 orbem
                 ventilatum
                 ,
                 contra
                 Ecclesiam
                 Romanam
                 :
                 quia
                 dicitur
                 publice
                 alias
                 factae
                 fuerunt
                 hujusmodi
                 exactiones
                 ,
                 &
                 clerici
                 enormiter
                 depauperati
                 sunt
                 ,
                 &
                 statim
                 exacta
                 &
                 extorta
                 pecunia
                 ,
                 composuerunt
                 Papa
                 &
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 nec
                 est
                 quadrans
                 restitutus
                 :
                 imo
                 si
                 qua
                 residua
                 fuissent
                 post
                 compositionem
                 &
                 reddenda
                 ,
                 graviter
                 extorquebantur
                 .
                 Et
                 dicit
                 Canon
                 :
                 quod
                 licet
                 pro
                 scandalo
                 vitando
                 peccatum
                 mortale
                 admitti
                 non
                 debet
                 ,
                 bonum
                 tamen
                 quandoque
                 omitti
                 debet
                 ,
                 ut
                 scandalum
                 vitetur
                 :
                 unde
                 non
                 debemus
                 contribuere
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 contribuerent
                 contra
                 Imperatorem
                 ,
                 non
                 solum
                 cruciatus
                 corporis
                 ,
                 sed
                 mortis
                 periculum
                 immineret
                 sedi
                 Apostolicae
                 pro
                 Justitiae
                 impetratione
                 &
                 peregrinantibus
                 de
                 hac
                 regione
                 ad
                 Terram
                 sanctam
                 propter
                 terrae
                 liberationem
                 :
                 unde
                 &c.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 
                   binus
                   actus
                   inducit
                   consuetudinem
                   ;
                   unde
                   cum
                   alias
                   facta
                   fuerit
                   hujusmodi
                   contributio
                   ,
                   si
                   modo
                   fieret
                   ,
                   verteretur
                   in
                   consuetudinem
                   ;
                   unde
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 Item
                 exhaeredatio
                 Principis
                 Angliae
                 &
                 Magnatum
                 terrae
                 ,
                 considerata
                 potestate
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 &
                 debilitate
                 &
                 paupertate
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 ex
                 contributione
                 hujusmodi
                 immineret
                 manifesta
                 ,
                 unde
                 contribuere
                 non
                 expedit
                 ,
                 nec
                 debemus
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 &
                 Magnates
                 ,
                 tam
                 in
                 jure
                 haereditario
                 ,
                 quam
                 bona
                 &
                 appropriata
                 consuetudine
                 habent
                 jus
                 patronatus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 rectores
                 ,
                 ad
                 eorum
                 praesentationem
                 instituti
                 nolunt
                 ,
                 sicut
                 nec
                 debent
                 ,
                 nec
                 possunt
                 ,
                 in
                 aliquam
                 contributionem
                 consentire
                 inconsultis
                 patronis
                 ,
                 quia
                 sic
                 possit
                 ex
                 Ecclesiis
                 suis
                 praejudicium
                 generari
                 ,
                 cum
                 eaedem
                 Ecclesiae
                 sint
                 per
                 eosdem
                 patronos
                 terrarum
                 ac
                 reddituum
                 propter
                 hoc
                 specialiter
                 collationibus
                 dotatae
                 aut
                 ditatae
                 ,
                 ut
                 rectores
                 earum
                 suscipiant
                 
                 hospites
                 ,
                 tam
                 divitum
                 quam
                 pau●●rum
                 sustinentes
                 hospitalitatem
                 ,
                 tam
                 Laicorum
                 quam
                 Clericorum
                 ,
                 secundum
                 suas
                 ●●cultates
                 locorum
                 exigente
                 consuetudine
                 ;
                 a
                 quibus
                 si
                 procedat
                 talis
                 exactio
                 ,
                 oportet
                 cessare
                 ,
                 &
                 ita
                 patroni
                 suo
                 jure
                 &
                 intentione
                 hac
                 causa
                 donandi
                 ,
                 fraudati
                 erunt
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 donata
                 repetere
                 ,
                 vel
                 saltem
                 alia
                 quaerent
                 gravamina
                 ,
                 nec
                 iterum
                 Ecclesias
                 de
                 suis
                 bonis
                 fundabunt
                 vel
                 conferent
                 beneficia
                 .
                 Item
                 .
                 Cum
                 istud
                 petatur
                 contra
                 talem
                 qui
                 foedus
                 iniit
                 cum
                 Principe
                 nostro
                 ,
                 praesertim
                 per
                 matrimonium
                 ,
                 non
                 debemus
                 eo
                 inconsulto
                 contra
                 eum
                 contribuere
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 nuper
                 alias
                 in
                 pristina
                 contributione
                 in
                 casu
                 consimili
                 promissum
                 esset
                 praebentibus
                 authoritate
                 istius
                 ejusdemque
                 Papae
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   de
                   caetero
                   non
                   fieret
                   hu●usmodi
                   exactio
                   ,
                
                 de
                 dicto
                 gravamine
                 adhuc
                 sentientes
                 se
                 gravatos
                 ,
                 non
                 debent
                 contribuere
                 ,
                 quia
                 timent
                 quod
                 ex
                 frequenti
                 contributione
                 in
                 servilem
                 &
                 inusitatam
                 trahantur
                 consuetudinem
                 ,
                 praesertim
                 cum
                 multi
                 plerisque
                 regionibus
                 ,
                 nec
                 adhuc
                 Franci
                 non
                 consentiant
                 contributionem
                 .
                 Nec
                 est
                 manifestum
                 vel
                 notorium
                 ,
                 aliquod
                 emolumentum
                 per
                 hujusmodi
                 extorsiones
                 Ecclesiae
                 contigisse
                 ,
                 utinam
                 non
                 ad
                 detrimentum
                 roborantur
                 ,
                 utique
                 &
                 ditantur
                 exinde
                 hostes
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 validis
                 fiunt
                 validiores
                 ,
                 &
                 durum
                 est
                 nobis
                 armis
                 propriis
                 perimi
                 ;
                 quare
                 non
                 est
                 contribuendum
                 .
                 Item
                 .
                 cum
                 omnes
                 ,
                 vel
                 fere
                 omnes
                 ,
                 voto
                 Crucis
                 sint
                 astricti
                 ,
                 ad
                 quae
                 vota
                 ,
                 vel
                 per
                 se
                 ,
                 vel
                 per
                 alios
                 competentes
                 solvenda
                 admonitionem
                 Papalem
                 receperunt
                 ,
                 &
                 huic
                 tam
                 arduo
                 &
                 utili
                 negotio
                 simul
                 &
                 semel
                 etiam
                 huic
                 contributioni
                 nequeunt
                 satisfacere
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 privilegio
                 crucesignatorum
                 sint
                 muniti
                 ,
                 quibus
                 &
                 fructus
                 &
                 obventiones
                 reddituum
                 suorum
                 sibi
                 integre
                 triennio
                 conceduntur
                 ,
                 ad
                 hoc
                 non
                 debent
                 contribuere
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 plures
                 sint
                 per
                 literas
                 Papales
                 astricti
                 ut
                 de
                 Decimis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 suarum
                 ,
                 quae
                 ad
                 jus
                 patronatus
                 Monachorum
                 Cluniacensis
                 Ordinis
                 spectare
                 noscuntur
                 ,
                 vel
                 in
                 quibus
                 ipsi
                 Monachi
                 aliquod
                 temporale
                 vel
                 spirituale
                 jus
                 habent
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 termiuum
                 eis
                 respondeant
                 :
                 unde
                 non
                 debent
                 contribuere
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 Dominus
                 noster
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 undique
                 habeat
                 hostes
                 capitales
                 ei
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 nocere
                 praeparatos
                 ,
                 ac
                 Regnum
                 sit
                 destitutum
                 consilio
                 &
                 auxilio
                 proborum
                 ,
                 in
                 brevi
                 peregre
                 proficisci
                 disponentium
                 ,
                 maximam
                 pecuniae
                 summam
                 qui
                 secum
                 deportabunt
                 ,
                 nec
                 esset
                 tutum
                 in
                 tantum
                 depauperare
                 Ecclesias
                 &
                 regnum
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 tuitionem
                 Reipublicae
                 non
                 sufficeret
                 ,
                 timendum
                 foret
                 pro
                 certo
                 de
                 irrestaurabili
                 regni
                 exterminio
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 olim
                 essen●
                 ditiores
                 Clerici
                 Anglicana
                 nationis
                 quando
                 videlicet
                 omnes
                 habuerant
                 ,
                 vel
                 major
                 pars
                 habuerit
                 plura
                 beneficia
                 sine
                 dispensatione
                 ,
                 ac
                 nunquam
                 ab
                 ipsis
                 talis
                 exactio
                 fuit
                 ,
                 licet
                 per
                 Imperatores
                 tyrannos
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 multi
                 Patres
                 Sanctissimi
                 exilio
                 relegati
                 ,
                 in
                 se
                 &
                 in
                 membris
                 suis
                 ac
                 facultatibus
                 Ecclesiae
                 durissima
                 paterentur
                 :
                 unde
                 non
                 debemus
                 contribuere
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 in
                 regno
                 Franciae
                 multae
                 Decimae
                 militibus
                 ab
                 Apostolicis
                 Patribus
                 concessae
                 credantur
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsi
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 tueantur
                 ,
                 nec
                 constat
                 ab
                 eis
                 debitum
                 suffragium
                 esse
                 negatum
                 ,
                 nec
                 etiam
                 constat
                 eorum
                 suffragium
                 Exercitui
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 fuisse
                 adhuc
                 contributum
                 ,
                 quare
                 non
                 debemus
                 contribuere
                 .
              
               
                 Legatus
                 igitur
                 &
                 sui
                 complices
                 ,
                 comperientes
                 constantiam
                 eorum
                 tot
                 fultam
                 validis
                 
                 rationibus
                 ,
                 nec
                 se
                 posse
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 simul
                 cohaerentes
                 frangere
                 ,
                 cogitaverunt
                 schisma
                 inter
                 eos
                 &
                 divisiones
                 procurare
                 .
                 Adiit
                 ergo
                 Legatus
                 Regem
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsum
                 cito
                 enervatum
                 sibi
                 inclinavit
                 .
                 Adierunt
                 &
                 complices
                 ejus
                 tam
                 Episcopos
                 quam
                 eorum
                 Archidiaconos
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 tamen
                 Magistrum
                 Alanum
                 de
                 Becles
                 ,
                 Archidiaconum
                 Sudburiae
                 ,
                 aliis
                 prius
                 constantiorem
                 ,
                 &
                 quosdam
                 alios
                 ambitiosos
                 ,
                 ad
                 altiores
                 dignitates
                 aspirantes
                 ,
                 adjutorium
                 eis
                 efficax
                 pollicentes
                 ,
                 ut
                 dictae
                 Universitati
                 non
                 consentirent
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 divisis
                 illis
                 praevaluit
                 pars
                 adversa
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 extorting
                 Procurations
                 in
                 money
                 from
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Cistercian
                   Order
                
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 insatiable
                 covetousnesse
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 the
                 Monks
                 procured
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 inhibit
                 such
                 Procurations
                 .
              
               
                 Ipsoque
                 anno
                 ,
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 ut
                 pecuniae
                 plus
                 emungeret
                 ,
                 apposuit
                 &
                 manum
                 ,
                 ut
                 a
                 
                 Monachis
                 Cisterciensis
                 ordinis
                 suae
                 avaritiae
                 satisfaceret
                 ,
                 
                   procurationes
                   instanter
                   erigendo
                   .
                   Sed
                   ipsi
                   viriliter
                   contradicendo
                   ,
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   privilegiis
                   suis
                   innitentes
                   ,
                   ut
                   contra
                   hanc
                   improbitatem
                   impetrarent
                   ,
                   adierunt
                
                 ;
                 Literas
                 eidem
                 Legato
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 reportantes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 GREGORIUS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Legato
                 Ottoni
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Licet
                 tibi
                 ,
                 si
                 bene
                 meminimus
                 ,
                 
                 nuper
                 direxerimus
                 scripta
                 nostra
                 ,
                 ut
                 liceat
                 tibi
                 de
                 Monasteriis
                 Cisterciensis
                 ordinis
                 procurationes
                 exigere
                 moderatas
                 ,
                 indulgentia
                 concessa
                 
                   eidem
                   ordini
                   non
                   obstante
                
                 .
                 Quia
                 tamen
                 non
                 est
                 intentionis
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 nec
                 credimus
                 esse
                 tuae
                 ,
                 ut
                 contra
                 
                 ipsorum
                 indulgentiam
                 
                   procurationes
                   ab
                   〈◊〉
                   s
                   pecuniariae
                   exigantur
                   ,
                
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 cibis
                 regularibus
                 contentus
                 ,
                 absque
                 esu
                 carnium
                 ,
                 cum
                 eos
                 accesseris
                 ,
                 prout
                 in
                 praedicta
                 indulgentia
                 continetur
                 ,
                 
                   procurationes
                   pecuniarias
                   occasione
                   Literarum
                   hu
                   ,
                   usmodi
                   non
                   patiaris
                   exigi
                   ad
                   eisdem
                   .
                
              
               
                 Otto
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 having
                 long
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 pillaged
                 the
                 Realm
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 to
                 Rome
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 in
                 his
                 intended
                 Council
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 to
                 advise
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 straits
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 detain
                 him
                 any
                 longer
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 avoyd
                 the
                 just
                 censure
                 and
                 displeasure
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 married
                 his
                 sister
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Legatus
                   &
                   Praelati
                
                 Angliae
                 (
                 summoned
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 )
                 
                   Papalibus
                   mandatis
                   obedientes
                   ,
                   licet
                   cum
                   magno
                   periculo
                   ,
                   ad
                   transalpinandum
                   se
                   ,
                   instantibus
                   diebus
                   natalibus
                   praeparabant
                   .
                
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 ingratiate
                 and
                 oblige
                 the
                 Legate
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 promote
                 his
                 affaires
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 hence
                 ,
                 Knighted
                 and
                 conferred
                 an
                 Annual
                 Pension
                 on
                 his
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 feasted
                 the
                 Legate
                 publickly
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 feast
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Royal
                 Throne
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 offence
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 Henricus
                 Rex
                 tenuit
                 Curiam
                 suam
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 ubi
                 Magnates
                 Regni
                 
                 quamplurimi
                 festa
                 cum
                 eo
                 Natalitia
                 celebrarunt
                 .
                 Die
                 igitur
                 Natalis
                 Domini
                 ,
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 Legati
                 ,
                 cui
                 Rex
                 summopere
                 placere
                 studuit
                 ,
                 cinctus
                 est
                 ab
                 ipso
                 Rege
                 balteo
                 militari
                 nepos
                 ipsius
                 Legati
                 ,
                 nomine
                 Advocatus
                 ,
                 eidemque
                 quoque
                 redditum
                 contulit
                 Rex
                 triginta
                 librarum
                 properanter
                 ,
                 quem
                 idem
                 tyro
                 statim
                 vendidit
                 ,
                 sciens
                 se
                 in
                 proximo
                 cum
                 Domino
                 suo
                 recessurum
                 .
                 Et
                 eodem
                 die
                 Rex
                 quendam
                 Provincialem
                 cingulo
                 simili
                 solemniter
                 insignivit
                 ,
                 &
                 redditu
                 ditavit
                 opulento
                 .
                 Finitis
                 itaque
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 solemniis
                 ;
                 Rex
                 in
                 ampliori
                 Regia
                 Westmonasterii
                 pransurus
                 ,
                 
                   Legatum
                   ,
                   quem
                   ad
                   prandium
                   invitaverat
                   ,
                   in
                   eminentiori
                   loco
                   mensae
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   in
                   Regali
                   sede
                   ,
                   quae
                   in
                   medio
                   mensae
                   est
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   multorum
                   obliquantibus
                   oculis
                   ,
                   collocavit
                   .
                
                 Ipso
                 nempe
                 Rege
                 a
                 dextris
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 Eboracensi
                 vero
                 Archiepiscopo
                 a
                 sinistris
                 ejus
                 sessionem
                 accipientibus
                 ,
                 consederunt
                 consequenter
                 tam
                 Praelati
                 quam
                 caeteri
                 Magnates
                 ,
                 secundum
                 ordinem
                 suae
                 dignitatis
                 ac
                 potestatis
                 ,
                 
                   Rege
                   sic
                   volente
                   ,
                   et
                   convivas
                   disponente
                   .
                
                 Quarto
                 vero
                 die
                 Dominicae
                 Nativitatis
                 ,
                 Legatus
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 irrefragabiliter
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 Curiam
                 revocatus
                 ,
                 accersitis
                 Angliae
                 Praelatis
                 valedicens
                 ,
                 versus
                 mare
                 iter
                 arripuit
                 transalpinum
                 .
                 Quem
                 cum
                 strepitu
                 tubarum
                 suarum
                 ,
                 &
                 innumerabili
                 multitudine
                 Nobilium
                 concomitantium
                 ,
                 pompose
                 nimis
                 usque
                 ad
                 maris
                 Rex
                 duxit
                 confinia
                 :
                 Et
                 tandem
                 cum
                 ab
                 invicem
                 separandi
                 ,
                 hinc
                 Rex
                 ,
                 hinc
                 Legatus
                 recesserunt
                 ,
                 profunda
                 traxerunt
                 suspiria
                 ,
                 quod
                 tam
                 cito
                 disjungerentur
                 :
                 
                   licet
                   saepedictus
                   Legatus
                   in
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   irrestaurabile
                   damnum
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   moram
                   jam
                   traxisset
                   triennalem
                   .
                
              
               
                 Igitur
                 in
                 crastino
                 Epiphaniae
                 ,
                 apud
                 Doveram
                 Legatus
                 navem
                 ascendens
                 ,
                 post
                 Regales
                 
                 amplexus
                 &
                 oscula
                 ,
                 Legationis
                 deposuit
                 insignia
                 ,
                 &
                 transfretans
                 ,
                 apporriatam
                 Angliam
                 a
                 tergo
                 salutavit
                 ,
                 
                   nullo
                   praeter
                   Regem
                   ,
                   et
                   quos
                   idem
                   Legatus
                   bonis
                   Regni
                   saginaverat
                   ,
                   de
                   recessu
                   suo
                   condolente
                   .
                   Nec
                   remansit
                   eadem
                   hora
                   ,
                   (
                   ut
                   veraciter
                   dicebatur
                   )
                   in
                   Anglia
                   tantum
                   pecuniae
                   ,
                   (
                   exceptis
                   sanctorum
                   vasis
                   et
                   ornamentis
                   Ecclesiarum
                   )
                   quantum
                   a
                   Regno
                   jam
                   extorserat
                   Anglicano
                   .
                   Praebendas
                   autem
                   ,
                   Ecclesias
                   ,
                   et
                   varios
                   redditus
                   opimos
                   plus
                   quam
                   trecentos
                   ,
                
                 (
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 number
                 in
                 three
                 years
                 space
                 only
                 )
                 
                   ad
                   suam
                   vel
                   Papae
                   contulerat
                   voluntatem
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 Regnum
                 quasi
                 vinea
                 exposita
                 omni
                 transeunti
                 ,
                 quam
                 exterminavit
                 aper
                 de
                 sylva
                 ,
                 miserabiliter
                 languit
                 desolatum
                 .
                 Reliquit
                 autem
                 dictus
                 Legatus
                 Ecclesiam
                 
                   Cantuariensem
                   ,
                   
                     quae
                     est
                     inter
                     omnes
                     Angliae
                     Ecclesias
                     nobilissima
                     ,
                     nimis
                     perturbatam
                     ,
                     et
                     in
                     viduitate
                     languentem
                     ,
                     cum
                     multis
                     aliis
                     Cathedralibus
                     et
                     Conventualibus
                     Ecclesiis
                     ,
                     omni
                     solatio
                     destitutis
                     .
                     Nec
                     ulla
                     infirma
                     terrae
                     solidaverat
                     ,
                     ut
                     manifesto
                     argumento
                     monstraretur
                     ,
                     quod
                     non
                     missus
                     erat
                     ad
                     oves
                     quae
                     perierant
                     ,
                     protegendas
                     ,
                     sed
                     ad
                     pecuniam
                     ,
                     quam
                     invenerat
                     ,
                     vindemiandam
                  
                
                 .
                 (
                 The
                 chief
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 sending
                 abroad
                 his
                 Legates
                 ,
                 into
                 foreign
                 Christian
                 Realms
                 .
                 )
                 Idcirco
                 meritis
                 
                 multipliciter
                 exigentibus
                 ,
                 Domino
                 flagellante
                 ,
                 per
                 Imperatorem
                 praeparantem
                 muscipulas
                 ,
                 illa
                 praeda
                 meruit
                 spoliari
                 ;
                 factus
                 praeda
                 de
                 praedatore
                 ,
                 secundum
                 illud
                 Propheticum
                 :
                 *
                 
                   Vae
                   qui
                   praedaris
                   ,
                   nonne
                   tu
                   praedaberis
                   ?
                
                 A
                 just
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 this
                 
                   Roman
                   Harpy
                
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 
                   permittente
                   vel
                   procurante
                   Papa
                   Gregorio
                   ,
                   adeo
                   invaluit
                
                 
                 
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   insatiabilis
                   cupiditas
                   ,
                   confundens
                   fasque
                   nefasque
                   ,
                   quod
                   deposito
                   rubore
                   ,
                   velut
                   meretrix
                   vulgaris
                   et
                   effrons
                   ,
                   omnibus
                   venalis
                   et
                   exposita
                   ,
                   usuram
                   pro
                   parvo
                   ,
                   Simoniam
                   pro
                   nullo
                   inconvenienti
                   reputavit
                   ,
                
                 ita
                 ut
                 alias
                 affiries
                 provincias
                 ,
                 imo
                 etiam
                 puritatem
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 sua
                 contagione
                 maculavit
                 .
                 Etsi
                 multa
                 ,
                 quae
                 se
                 offerunt
                 ,
                 exempla
                 abundant
                 ,
                 unum
                 duxi
                 ,
                 ut
                 pateat
                 quam
                 juste
                 ,
                 etsi
                 sero
                 ,
                 excanduit
                 ira
                 Dei
                 in
                 dicta
                 Curia
                 ,
                 breviter
                 memorandum
                 .
              
               
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 Gregorius
                 ,
                 cuidam
                 suo
                 cupiens
                 speciali
                 subvenire
                 ,
                 missis
                 in
                 Angliam
                 
                 literis
                 ,
                 quosdam
                 super
                 Ecclesiis
                 dignoscitur
                 sic
                 aggravare
                 .
                 Missum
                 est
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 de
                 Burgo
                 ,
                 mandatum
                 Apostolicum
                 cum
                 precibus
                 armatis
                 ,
                 &
                 monitis
                 terrificis
                 ,
                 ut
                 redditum
                 alicujus
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 cujus
                 patronatus
                 ad
                 eos
                 spectabat
                 ,
                 quae
                 annuatim
                 Centum
                 ad
                 minus
                 valeret
                 marcas
                 ,
                 Papae
                 conferrent
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 in
                 duplo
                 plus
                 valeret
                 ,
                 bene
                 ei
                 complaceret
                 :
                 concederet
                 autem
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ipsis
                 illam
                 Ecclesiam
                 tenendam
                 ab
                 eo
                 ad
                 firmam
                 annuam
                 ▪
                 ita
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 ut
                 pro
                 ea
                 annuatim
                 Centum
                 Marcas
                 solverent
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 omne
                 residuum
                 in
                 proprios
                 usus
                 convertentes
                 .
                 Et
                 ut
                 memoratos
                 Abbatem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 ad
                 consensum
                 
                   hujusmodi
                   Provisionis
                   (
                   imo
                   potius
                   pernitiosae
                   pactionis
                   ,
                   et
                   Symoniae
                   et
                   occultae
                   fraudis
                   )
                
                 quasi
                 proprio
                 usui
                 necessariae
                 ,
                 inde
                 facilius
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 inclinaret
                 ,
                 scripsit
                 quibusdam
                 Clericis
                 transalpinis
                 ,
                 in
                 Anglia
                 optimc
                 beneficiatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsos
                 super
                 hoc
                 efficaciter
                 admonerent
                 ,
                 
                   deinde
                   compellerent
                   ,
                   concessa
                   eis
                   potestate
                   .
                
                 Ipsi
                 igitur
                 Papalibus
                 parentes
                 jussionibus
                 ,
                 venerunt
                 Burgum
                 ,
                 vocatisque
                 Monachis
                 dixerunt
                 ,
                 Ecce
                 fratres
                 &
                 amici
                 imminet
                 vobis
                 ad
                 manum
                 magnum
                 Papale
                 beneficium
                 .
                 Postulat
                 enim
                 a
                 vobis
                 ,
                 quod
                 vos
                 deberetis
                 flexis
                 genibus
                 &
                 junctis
                 manibus
                 ab
                 ipso
                 humillime
                 postulare
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 cuncta
                 seriatim
                 quae
                 peteret
                 Papa
                 explicassent
                 ,
                 sposponderunt
                 ipsi
                 ,
                 quod
                 quasi
                 fide
                 jussores
                 ,
                 &
                 fideles
                 executores
                 ,
                 omnia
                 haec
                 fideliter
                 ex
                 parte
                 Papae
                 consummarent
                 ,
                 dummodo
                 petita
                 clam
                 ,
                 quasi
                 sine
                 scandalo
                 ,
                 concederent
                 postulata
                 ,
                 facientes
                 de
                 necessitate
                 virtutem
                 .
                 Ipsi
                 autem
                 responderunt
                 ,
                 
                   Se
                   sine
                   Regis
                   permissione
                   hoc
                   facere
                   non
                   posse
                   ,
                   qui
                   Patronus
                   est
                   et
                   fundaror
                   ejus
                   ,
                   et
                   multarum
                   in
                   hac
                   regione
                   Ecclesiarum
                   .
                
                 At
                 ipsi
                 clanculo
                 haec
                 fieri
                 flagitabant
                 ,
                 similia
                 in
                 aliis
                 Ecclesiis
                 facturos
                 se
                 sperantes
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 illa
                 concessione
                 sumentes
                 exempli
                 consequentiam
                 .
                 Monachi
                 autem
                 nolentes
                 fallacibus
                 circumveniri
                 sermocinationibus
                 ,
                 inducias
                 petierunt
                 ;
                 donec
                 Abbas
                 eorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 tunc
                 absens
                 erat
                 ,
                 domum
                 rediens
                 ,
                 assensum
                 ,
                 si
                 videret
                 expedire
                 ,
                 huic
                 praeberet
                 postulationi
                 .
                 Miserunt
                 igitur
                 ad
                 Abbatem
                 suum
                 ,
                 hujus
                 rei
                 seriem
                 eidem
                 explicantes
                 ;
                 Abbas
                 autem
                 per
                 quendam
                 fidelem
                 ,
                 &
                 prudentem
                 Clericum
                 suum
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Burgo
                
                 ,
                 Regem
                 &
                 ejus
                 super
                 hoc
                 consilium
                 est
                 affatus
                 ,
                 intimans
                 pericula
                 quae
                 inde
                 emergere
                 potuerunt
                 .
                 
                   At
                   Rex
                   comperiens
                   hujusmodi
                   factum
                   Ecclesiae
                   illius
                   ,
                   et
                   consimili
                   modo
                   aliarum
                   esse
                   detrimentum
                   ,
                   cum
                   ipse
                   sit
                   earum
                   defensor
                   ,
                   patronus
                   et
                   gubernator
                   ,
                   laqueos
                   absconditos
                   ,
                   et
                   Romanae
                   Curiae
                   detestans
                   avaritiam
                   ,
                   prohibuit
                   districtius
                   ,
                   ne
                   tam
                   enorme
                   factum
                   amplius
                   etiam
                   aera
                   macularet
                   .
                
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 under
                 pretext
                 of
                 the
                 Crossado
                 against
                 the
                 Saracens
                 ,
                 cheated
                 
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 their
                 monies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 of
                 their
                 vowed
                 assistance
                 .
                 Circa
                 dies
                 illos
                 ,
                 ut
                 quasi
                 mille
                 argumentis
                 misera
                 terra
                 Anglicana
                 suis
                 bonis
                 viduata
                 spoliaretur
                 ,
                 fratres
                 Praedicatores
                 &
                 Minores
                 ,
                 autentico
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 communiti
                 ,
                 in
                 praedicatione
                 sua
                 plenam
                 peccatorum
                 remissionem
                 concesserunt
                 omnibus
                 Crucesignandis
                 pro
                 Terrae
                 sanctae
                 liberatione
                 .
                 Et
                 statim
                 vel
                 in
                 Crastino
                 ,
                 vel
                 tertia
                 die
                 postquam
                 multos
                 devotos
                 signaverant
                 ,
                 ea
                 conditione
                 
                   a
                   crucis
                   voto
                   eos
                   absolvebant
                   ,
                   ut
                   quantum
                   suppetebat
                   facultas
                   ,
                   pecuniae
                   suae
                   portionem
                   in
                   subsidium
                   Terrae
                   sanctae
                   conferrent
                   largiorem
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ut
                 ad
                 hoc
                 Anglicos
                 inclinarent
                 pronius
                 ac
                 promptius
                 ,
                 ipsam
                 pecuniam
                 asserebant
                 Comiti
                 Richardo
                 deferendam
                 ,
                 chartam
                 ipsius
                 super
                 hoc
                 certius
                 ostendentes
                 .
                 Insuper
                 a
                 senibus
                 &
                 valetudinariis
                 ,
                 mulieribus
                 ,
                 imbecillibus
                 ,
                 &
                 parvulis
                 ,
                 crucem
                 accipientibus
                 ,
                 vel
                 accipere
                 proponentibus
                 ,
                 tantundem
                 indulgentiae
                 ,
                 accepta
                 prius
                 ab
                 eisdem
                 pecunia
                 ,
                 concesserunt
                 ,
                 ostendentes
                 super
                 hoc
                 
                 Comitis
                 Richardi
                 scriptum
                 testimoniale
                 ,
                 a
                 Romana
                 curia
                 impetratum
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   hoc
                   genere
                   emungendi
                   loculos
                   est
                   infinita
                   pecunia
                   propter
                   favorem
                   Comitis
                   adquisita
                   .
                
                 Quis
                 autem
                 custos
                 aut
                 fidelis
                 dispensator
                 inde
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 hic
                 jam
                 quaeritur
                 ,
                 nam
                 nescitur
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 after
                 the
                 oppressing
                 Legates
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 when
                 the
                 English
                 expected
                 ease
                 from
                 their
                 more
                 then
                 Aegyptian
                 Papal
                 Taxmasters
                 ,
                 their
                 bricks
                 were
                 doubled
                 rather
                 then
                 diminished
                 ,
                 by
                 new
                 Exactors
                 .
              
               
                 Labentibus
                 autem
                 dierum
                 illorum
                 curriculis
                 ,
                 &
                 ludente
                 fortuna
                 in
                 mortalium
                 mutabilitate
                 ,
                 
                 
                   non
                   adhuc
                   cessavit
                   avaritia
                
                 Romanorum
                 insatiabilis
                 .
                 Quia
                 post
                 recessum
                 Legati
                 remanserunt
                 in
                 Anglia
                 duo
                 Papales
                 Clerici
                 ,
                 quasi
                 vices
                 Legati
                 supplentes
                 ,
                 
                   exactores
                   indefessi
                
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Petrus
                 cognomento
                 
                   Rubeus
                   ,
                   &
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Supino
                   ,
                
                 autenticum
                 Papale
                 retinentes
                 
                   Procurationes
                   exigendi
                
                 ,
                 interdicendi
                 ,
                 excommunicandi
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   pecuniam
                   variis
                   modis
                   a
                   misera
                   Ecclesia
                   Anglicana
                   extorquendi
                   :
                   ut
                   talibus
                   rapinis
                   Ecclesia
                   Romana
                   ,
                
                 secundum
                 assertionem
                 eorum
                 ,
                 quae
                 damnificabatur
                 multiformiter
                 ,
                 respiraret
                 .
                 Scripsit
                 igitur
                 imperiose
                 praedictus
                 
                   Petrus
                   Rubeus
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 se
                 alteri
                 praeferebat
                 ,
                 habens
                 se
                 per
                 modum
                 Legati
                 ,
                 epistolas
                 suas
                 &
                 literas
                 autenticas
                 illi
                 Abbati
                 ,
                 vel
                 illi
                 Priori
                 ,
                 cujus
                 titulus
                 talis
                 praeponebatur
                 ,
                 
                   Magister
                   P.
                   Rubeus
                   ,
                   domini
                   Papae
                   familaris
                   &
                   consanguineus
                   ,
                   salutem
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Et
                   sub
                   tali
                   titulo
                   Procurationes
                   ,
                   et
                   collectas
                   varias
                   exigebat
                   et
                   extorsit
                   .
                
                 Praeterea
                 ,
                 socius
                 suus
                 Petrus
                 de
                 Supino
                 in
                 Hyberniam
                 ,
                 permittente
                 Rege
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 Papae
                 veniens
                 ,
                 &
                 autenticum
                 ejusdem
                 deferens
                 ,
                 a
                 Praelatis
                 Hyberniae
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 brachio
                 adjutus
                 saeculari
                 ,
                 cum
                 magna
                 tyrannide
                 collegit
                 .
                 Unde
                 quidam
                 suspensi
                 Londinum
                 ad
                 eundem
                 Petrum
                 venerunt
                 ,
                 secundum
                 voluntatem
                 ejus
                 satisfacturi
                 .
                 Rediens
                 igitur
                 ab
                 Hybernia
                 idem
                 Petrus
                 in
                 Autumno
                 sequenti
                 ,
                 &
                 Romam
                 tendens
                 ,
                 mille
                 &
                 quingentas
                 marcas
                 secum
                 clitellis
                 refertis
                 asportavit
                 .
              
               
                 Per
                 idem
                 tempus
                 
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Supino
                
                 ,
                 clericus
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 instantissime
                 ex
                 tota
                 
                 Hybernia
                 pecuniam
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 vicesimam
                 ,
                 per
                 autenticum
                 Papale
                 extorquens
                 collegit
                 ,
                 indeque
                 absque
                 diversis
                 donativis
                 ,
                 mille
                 quingentas
                 marcas
                 reportavit
                 .
                 Magister
                 quoque
                 
                   Petrus
                   Rubeus
                
                 ,
                 cujus
                 titulus
                 fuit
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 familiaris
                 &
                 consanguineus
                 ,
                 ex
                 partibus
                 Angliae
                 Borealibus
                 ,
                 &
                 missis
                 nunciis
                 per
                 Scotiam
                 ,
                 autentico
                 Papali
                 similiter
                 communitus
                 ,
                 
                   pecuniam
                   diligentissime
                   ac
                   festinanter
                   studuit
                   adunando
                   duplicare
                   .
                
                 Et
                 sic
                 subito
                 refertis
                 clitellis
                 sub
                 conductu
                 Monachorum
                 Cantuariensium
                 ,
                 apud
                 Doveram
                 clanculo
                 mare
                 transierunt
                 .
                 Audierant
                 enim
                 per
                 cursores
                 suos
                 expeditissimos
                 ,
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 irremediabiliter
                 aegrotaret
                 ,
                 ita
                 ut
                 jam
                 vel
                 obierat
                 ,
                 vel
                 foret
                 in
                 proximo
                 moriturus
                 .
                 Repentinam
                 igitur
                 &
                 clandestinam
                 cum
                 praeda
                 sua
                 fugam
                 ,
                 tam
                 per
                 mare
                 quam
                 per
                 terram
                 inierunt
                 ,
                 quia
                 timebant
                 ,
                 ne
                 Rex
                 certificatus
                 de
                 morte
                 Papae
                 ,
                 
                   pecuniam
                   totam
                   quam
                   collegerant
                   ,
                   prudenter
                   retinuisset
                   ,
                
                 consilium
                 habiturus
                 ,
                 quid
                 inde
                 faceret
                 ,
                 cum
                 alius
                 Papa
                 succederer
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 vix
                 Franciam
                 ingressi
                 fuissent
                 ,
                 ecce
                 magister
                 Walterus
                 de
                 Ocra
                 ,
                 nuncius
                 Imperialis
                 ,
                 deferens
                 literas
                 Domini
                 sui
                 de
                 credentia
                 ad
                 Regem
                 festinanter
                 ,
                 sed
                 tamen
                 nimis
                 sero
                 ,
                 mandata
                 de
                 statu
                 Curiae
                 Romanae
                 veniens
                 nunciavit
                 ,
                 persuadens
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   si
                   adhuc
                   tales
                   in
                   Anglia
                   invenirentur
                   ,
                   tam
                   praedam
                   quam
                   praedones
                   retineret
                   .
                   Sed
                   cum
                   didicisset
                   ,
                   quod
                   elapsi
                   erant
                   ,
                   increpans
                   Regis
                   ignaviam
                   ,
                   iratus
                   statim
                   recessit
                   ,
                   dolens
                   quod
                   frustra
                   advenisset
                   .
                
                 Ipsosigiture
                 vestigio
                 diligens
                 investigator
                 insequebatur
                 ,
                 ut
                 eorum
                 quasi
                 vulpecularum
                 Maeandros
                 prudenter
                 perscrutando
                 ,
                 Domino
                 suo
                 Imperatori
                 viarum
                 suarum
                 diverticula
                 nunciaret
                 .
                 Who
                 met
                 with
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 spoyles
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Emperors
                 use
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 having
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 Bull
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Sarum
                 and
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 by
                 his
                 Papal
                 Provisions
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 300.
                 
                 Benefices
                 which
                 should
                 first
                 fall
                 voyd
                 with
                 in
                 their
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Romans
                   ,
                   Italians
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 aliens
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdomes
                 and
                 Churches
                 great
                 prejudice
                 :
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 these
                 ensuing
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Officials
                 and
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 officers
                 under
                 writen
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 him
                 a
                 particular
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 Prebendaries
                 and
                 their
                 respective
                 values
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 on
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 conferred
                 .
                 And
                 likewise
                 to
                 inquire
                 ,
                 what
                 sums
                 of
                 mony
                 had
                 been
                 levyed
                 for
                 the
                 Popes
                 use
                 ,
                 what
                 arrears
                 were
                 yet
                 unpaid
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 secure
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Venerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 W.
                 Eborum
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mandamus
                 
                 vobis
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 in
                 fide
                 qua
                 nobis
                 tenemini
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 per
                 literas
                 vestras
                 sine
                 morae
                 dispendio
                 nobis
                 significetis
                 ,
                 
                   quae
                   ,
                   et
                   quanta
                   beneficia
                   clerici
                
                 Romani
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   alii
                   ,
                   tam
                
                 Anglici
                 
                   quam
                   ultramarini
                   habeant
                   in
                   Diocesi
                   vestra
                   ex
                   collatione
                   ,
                   vel
                   provisione
                   Summi
                   Pontificis
                   ,
                   vel
                   Legati
                   ,
                   vel
                   alterius
                   provisoris
                   Authoritate
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   tam
                   Ecclesiastica
                   quam
                   alia
                   beneficia
                   praebendalia
                   ;
                   nomin
                   a
                   etiam
                   praedictorum
                   Clericorum
                   nobis
                   sci●e
                   faciatis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 
                   Mer
                   leberg
                
                 .
                 12.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 
                   R.
                   Li●c
                   .
                   R.
                   Lond.
                   W.
                   Carl.
                   H.
                   Elyensi
                   .
                   R.
                   Roff.
                   P.
                   Hereff.
                   N.
                   Dunholm
                   .
                   R.
                   Sarr
                   .
                   H.
                   Coventr
                   .
                   &
                   Litchf
                   .
                
                 Archid.
                 
                   Cantuar.
                   Offic.
                   Exon.
                   &
                   Offic.
                   Episco
                   .
                   Winton
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 which
                 he
                 issued
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Writ
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 W.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Eborum
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Angliae
                 
                 primati
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Paternitatem
                 vestram
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 in
                 singulis
                 Archidiaconatibus
                 vestris
                 diligenter
                 inquiri
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 
                   quot
                   ,
                   et
                   quae
                   beneficia
                   Clerici
                   Romani
                   ,
                   sive
                   Italici
                   habeant
                   in
                   Diocesi
                   vestra
                   .
                   Quae
                   etiam
                   beneficia
                   collata
                   fuerunt
                   quibuscunque
                   Clericis
                   ,
                   undicunque
                   fuerint
                   oriundi
                   ,
                   per
                   Provisionem
                   factam
                   authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   ,
                   sive
                   beneficia
                   illa
                   consistant
                   in
                   Praehendis
                   ,
                   sive
                   Ecclesiis
                   Parochialibus
                   ,
                   et
                   tam
                   de
                   nominibus
                   eorundem
                   beneficiorum
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   eorum
                   valore
                   ,
                   quam
                   de
                   nominibus
                   praedictorum
                   Clericorum
                   nos
                   certificare
                   velitis
                   ,
                   infra
                
                 Octab.
                 Sancti
                 Martini
                 .
                 Anno
                 &c.
                 26.
                 
                 
                   Inquiri
                   etiam
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   quantum
                   pecuniae
                   concessum
                   fuerit
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   in
                   Diocesi
                   vestra
                   in
                   contributione
                   nuper
                   facta
                   in
                   regno
                   nostro
                   ,
                   tam
                   a
                   viris
                   Religiosis
                   ,
                   quam
                   ab
                   aliis
                   personis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   ,
                   et
                   quid
                   ,
                   et
                   quantum
                   fuerit
                   inde
                   solutum
                   ,
                   et
                   quantum
                   inde
                   restat
                   solvendum
                   et
                   a
                   quibus
                   .
                   Et
                   id
                   quod
                   adhuc
                   restat
                   solvendum
                   de
                   pecunia
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   salvo
                   colligi
                   in
                   singulis
                   Archidiaconatibus
                   vestris
                   et
                   custodiri
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   donec
                   nos
                   inde
                   certificaveritis
                   .
                
                 Talem
                 igitur
                 &
                 tam
                 diligentem
                 inquisitionem
                 de
                 praedictis
                 fieri
                 demandetis
                 ,
                 quod
                 inde
                 ad
                 praedictum
                 terminum
                 certificari
                 possimus
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 inde
                 vobis
                 ad
                 gratias
                 teneamur
                 speciales
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 27.
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 listsor
                 certificates
                 were
                 returned
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 these
                 Writs
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 found
                 amongst
                 the
                 Records
                 in
                 the
                 White
                 Tower
                 or
                 elsewhere
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 having
                 sent
                 
                   Peter
                   Rubeo
                
                 his
                 forementioned
                 Agent
                 into
                 England
                 to
                 spoyle
                 the
                 oppressed
                 English
                 Clergy
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 remainder
                 of
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 his
                 Legat
                 Otto
                 had
                 left
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 presumed
                 to
                 Tax
                 the
                 Clerks
                 attending
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 grant
                 Provisions
                 of
                 Prebends
                 and
                 Churches
                 during
                 their
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 these
                 ensuing
                 memorable
                 Writs
                 ,
                 extant
                 in
                 the
                 Clause
                 Rols
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Magistro
                 
                   Petro
                   Rubeo
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Satis
                 vobis
                 expressimus
                 tam
                 literatorie
                 
                 quam
                 viva
                 voce
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 Clericos
                 in
                 obsequio
                 nostro
                 specialiter
                 commorantes
                 a
                 
                   contributione
                   facenda
                   ad
                   Subsidium
                   Dommi
                   Papae
                   ,
                   esse
                   volumus
                   immunes
                
                 Quapropter
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ad
                 contributionem
                 illam
                 a
                 redditibus
                 
                   Petri
                   de
                   Wackering
                
                 .
                 nichil
                 exigatis
                 ,
                 nec
                 aliquid
                 inde
                 capere
                 praesumatis
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 quid
                 inde
                 ceperitis
                 ,
                 id
                 ei
                 sine
                 morae
                 dispendio
                 restitui
                 faciatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archidiacono
                 Huntingdon
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 magistro
                 
                   Petro
                   Rubeo
                
                 Procuratori
                 
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 dederimus
                 in
                 mandatis
                 expresse
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   ad
                   contributionem
                   ad
                   opus
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   factam
                   ,
                   sive
                   faciendam
                   ,
                   a
                   Clericis
                   obsequio
                   nostro
                   fideliter
                   vacantibus
                   nichil
                   exigat
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliquo
                   modo
                   extorquere
                   praesumat
                   .
                
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 ne
                 a
                 magistro
                 
                 Nicholao
                 de
                 Farnham
                 in
                 Archidiaconatu
                 
                   vestro
                   beneficium
                   obtinente
                   ,
                   occasione
                   praedicta
                   aliquid
                   exigatis
                   ,
                   vel
                   ad
                   hoc
                   faciendum
                   aliquatenus
                   compellatis
                   ,
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   restituentes
                   eidem
                   si
                   quid
                   de
                   beneficio
                   ipsius
                   receperitis
                   ad
                   contributionem
                   praedictam
                   ,
                   et
                   cohertionem
                   ,
                   si
                   quam
                   propter
                   hoc
                   fecistis
                   ,
                   penitus
                   relaxando
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   hoc
                   mandatum
                   nostrum
                   adimplere
                   curetis
                   ,
                   quod
                   nos
                   non
                   oporteat
                   ad
                   hoc
                   aliter
                   interponere
                   partes
                   nostras
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Merleberg
                 .
                 xxvii
                 .
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 magistro
                 
                   Petro
                   Rubeo
                
                 salutem
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   credebamus
                   de
                   vobis
                   ,
                   quod
                
                 
                 
                   gratiam
                   nostram
                   ad
                   opus
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   vobis
                   impensam
                   velletis
                   per
                   ingratitudinem
                   compensare
                   ,
                
                 immo
                 potius
                 ipsam
                 gratanter
                 admittere
                 ,
                 &
                 *
                 nos
                 vobis
                 grates
                 opportuno
                 tempore
                 exhibere
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 alias
                 signisicaverimus
                 vobis
                 expresse
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Clericos
                   obsequio
                   nostro
                   vacantes
                   a
                   contributione
                   facta
                   seu
                   facienda
                   ad
                   opus
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   immunes
                   esse
                   volumus
                   ,
                   vos
                   ipsos
                   nichilominus
                   ,
                   ad
                   contribuend
                   .
                   demandatis
                   compelli
                   ,
                   nobis
                   ipsis
                   nullatenus
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   deferentes
                   .
                   Super
                   quo
                   miramur
                   plurimum
                   et
                   movemur
                   .
                   Adhuc
                   vobis
                   mandantes
                   et
                   rogantes
                   attente
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   nec
                   magistrum
                   
                     Nicholaum
                     de
                     Fernham
                  
                   ,
                   nec
                   alium
                   nobis
                   specialiter
                   obsequentem
                   adp
                   raedictam
                   contributionem
                   faciendam
                   compelli
                   aliquatenus
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   et
                   procuratoribus
                   dictorum
                   Clericorum
                   ,
                   si
                   quid
                   ab
                   ipsorum
                   redditibus
                   receptum
                   fuerit
                   occasione
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   restitui
                   facientes
                   .
                   Scituri
                   ,
                   quod
                   singulis
                   Archidiac
                   .
                   ipsorum
                   dedimus
                   in
                   mandatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   nichil
                   ab
                   eis
                   exigant
                   vel
                   recipiant
                   ad
                   contributionem
                   praedictam
                   ,
                   si
                   quid
                   ad
                   hoc
                   receperint
                   restituendo
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 magistro
                 
                   Petro
                   Rubeo
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Certum
                 &
                 indubitatum
                 habere
                 potestis
                 ,
                 
                 quod
                 nunqum
                 fuit
                 intentionis
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 quod
                 Clerici
                 obsequio
                 nostro
                 specialiter
                 intendentes
                 ,
                 neque
                 aliegenae
                 neque
                 indigenae
                 ,
                 
                   aliquid
                   contribuerent
                   ad
                   subsidium
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   praestandum
                   .
                   Et
                   cum
                   alias
                   vobis
                   significaverimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   ad
                   quintam
                   praestandam
                   ad
                   subsidium
                   memoratum
                   nullatenus
                   sustinere
                   vellemus
                   ,
                   quod
                   Clerici
                   obsequio
                   nostro
                   vacantes
                   contributionem
                   aliquam
                   facerent
                   ,
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   specialius
                   a
                   contributione
                   minori
                   immunes
                   esse
                   volumus
                   Clericos
                   supradictos
                   .
                
                 Quapropter
                 dilectioni
                 vestrae
                 
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   attente
                
                 rogantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ordinariis
                 locorum
                 in
                 mandatis
                 dare
                 velitis
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 a
                 Clericis
                 obsequio
                 nostro
                 vacantibus
                 ,
                 
                   nihil
                   exigant
                   ad
                   contributionem
                   praedictam
                   vel
                   extorquere
                   praesumant
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   quid
                   jam
                   ad
                   hoc
                   captum
                   fuerit
                   ab
                   eisdem
                   ,
                   id
                   eis
                   sine
                   morae
                   dispendio
                   restitui
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   nobis
                   significantes
                   ,
                   quid
                   super
                   hoc
                   duxeritis
                   faciendum
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windeles
                 .
                 Decimo
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilecto
                 sibi
                 in
                 Christo
                 Archidiacono
                 Glouc.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Significamus
                 &
                 etiam
                 
                 viva
                 voce
                 exposuimus
                 magistro
                 
                   P.
                   Rubeo
                
                 ,
                 Nuncio
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   non
                   est
                   intentionis
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   nec
                   etiam
                   volumus
                   aliquatenus
                   sustinere
                   ,
                   quod
                   vel
                   viros
                   Religiosos
                   vel
                   Clericum
                   aliquem
                   ad
                   contributionem
                   faciendam
                   ad
                   opus
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   compellat
                   .
                   Et
                   ideo
                   vobis
                   Mandamus
                   inhibentes
                   districte
                   ,
                   ne
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   ipsius
                   magistri
                
                 Petri
                 ,
                 
                   vel
                   suorum
                   ,
                   viros
                   Religiosos
                   seu
                   Clericos
                   ,
                   ad
                   contributionem
                   praedictam
                   faciendam
                   aliqua
                   Censura
                   Ecclesiastica
                   compellatis
                   .
                   Scituri
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   secus
                   egeritis
                   ,
                   nos
                   contra
                   vos
                   tanquam
                   perturbatorem
                   pacis
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   ,
                   quam
                   conservare
                   tenemur
                   ,
                   modis
                   quibus
                   expedire
                   viderimus
                   ,
                   procedemus
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Glouc.
                 xi
                 .
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   London
                
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   Ecclesia
                   vestra
                
                 
                 
                   protectioni
                   Dei
                   et
                   nostrae
                   vacante
                   sede
                   specialiter
                   sit
                   commissa
                   ,
                   nullatenus
                   sustinere
                   possuimus
                   nec
                   debemus
                   ,
                   quod
                   sub
                   praedicta
                   protectione
                   Iuri
                   et
                   libertati
                   ejusdem
                   Ecclesiae
                   in
                   aliquo
                   derogetur
                   .
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   ,
                   sicut
                   audivimus
                   ,
                   magister
                
                 P.
                 de
                 Depham
                 .
                 per
                 Petrum
                 de
                 Arch.
                 
                   sicut
                   dicitur
                   datum
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   provisorem
                   ,
                   nisi
                   eidem
                   assignaveritis
                   stallum
                   in
                   Choro
                   ,
                   et
                   locum
                   in
                   capitulo
                   ,
                   sede
                   vacante
                   procuraverit
                   ,
                   Ecclesiam
                   vestram
                   suspendi
                   .
                   Quia
                   hujusmodi
                   assignatio
                   si
                   ipsam
                   absque
                   consensu
                   nostro
                   fieri
                   contingeret
                   ,
                   Vobis
                   firmiter
                   inhibemus
                   ne
                   praefato
                   magistro
                   P.
                   sive
                   alicui
                   alii
                   hujusmodi
                   assignationem
                   vacante
                   sede
                   aliquatenus
                   assignetis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 12
                 ▪
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 prohibitum
                 est
                 magistro
                 
                   Petro
                   de
                   Arch.
                   
                     ne
                     alicujus
                     authoritate
                     praefatam
                     Ecclesiam
                     suspendere
                     ,
                     vel
                     in
                     eadem
                     sede
                     vacante
                     contra
                     dignitatem
                     Regiam
                     aliquid
                     praesumat
                     attemptare
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 prohibitum
                 est
                 magistro
                 
                   Petro
                   de
                   Depham
                   .
                   
                     ne
                     in
                     hujusmodi
                     Procuratione
                     contra
                     dignitatem
                     Regiam
                     aliquatenus
                     prosequi
                     praesumat
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 Religious
                 person
                 did
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 his
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 a
                 Layman
                 ,
                 or
                 wander
                 abroad
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Monastery
                 without
                 consent
                 of
                 his
                 Abbot
                 or
                 general
                 of
                 his
                 Order
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 complaint
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 usually
                 issued
                 forth
                 his
                 Writs
                 to
                 apprehend
                 them
                 as
                 Apostates
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 them
                 over
                 to
                 their
                 Superiors
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 condignly
                 punished
                 ;
                 witnesse
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Writ
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Vescy
                
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 fidelibus
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 datum
                 
                 est
                 nobis
                 intelligi
                 ,
                 quod
                 quidam
                 frater
                 Siwardus
                 ,
                 qui
                 aliquando
                 professus
                 ordine
                 
                   fratrum
                   Praedicatorum
                   ,
                   in
                   Scandalum
                   ipsius
                   ordinis
                   recessit
                   a
                   domo
                   ipsorum
                   fratrum
                   de
                
                 Berewicke
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   tanquam
                   Apostata
                   Laicorum
                   obsequio
                   et
                   aliorum
                   ,
                   contra
                   honestatem
                   suae
                   Religionis
                   non
                   erubescit
                   adhaerere
                   :
                   Vobis
                   mandamus
                   rogantes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   nullus
                   vestrum
                   de
                   caetero
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   in
                   obsequio
                   vestro
                   retinere
                   praesumat
                   ,
                   nec
                   impediat
                   ,
                   quin
                   fratres
                   ejusdem
                   ordinis
                   ,
                   insistentes
                   ad
                   ipsum
                   Siwardum
                   de
                   errore
                   suo
                   revocandum
                   ,
                   cum
                   ipsum
                   invenerint
                   secundum
                   exigentiam
                   ordinis
                   sui
                   arrestare
                   possint
                   ,
                   et
                   tractare
                   .
                   Scituri
                   quod
                   sine
                   indignatione
                   nostra
                   praedictum
                   Siwardum
                   in
                   obsequio
                   vestro
                   retinere
                   vel
                   alias
                   contra
                   ordinem
                   praedictum
                   fovere
                   aut
                   manutenere
                   non
                   possitis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 prerogative
                 in
                 Ecclesiastical
                 affairs
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 dead
                 person
                 was
                 buried
                 in
                 any
                 Place
                 or
                 Church
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 declaration
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 will
                 or
                 Testament
                 ,
                 bequeathing
                 his
                 corps
                 to
                 be
                 interred
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 information
                 thereof
                 issued
                 forth
                 Writs
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 his
                 body
                 and
                 translate
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 interred
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 designed
                 by
                 his
                 will
                 :
                 witnesse
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Aleanora
                 his
                 own
                 Kinswoman
                 ,
                 buried
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 command
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Priory
                 of
                 St.
                 James
                 in
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 her
                 testament
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 interred
                 in
                 the
                 Nunnery
                 of
                 Ambresbury
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilectis
                 sibi
                 in
                 Christo
                 Priori
                 &
                 conventui
                 Sancti
                 
                   Jacobi
                   Bristol
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Quia
                 pro
                 certo
                 didicimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Alienora
                 quondam
                 consanguinea
                 nostra
                 ,
                 quam
                 in
                 domo
                 vestra
                 fecimus
                 sepeliri
                 ,
                 in
                 ultima
                 voluntate
                 sua
                 corpus
                 suum
                 legavit
                 Domui
                 de
                 Ambresbury
                 .
                 ibidem
                 tradendum
                 sepulturae
                 ;
                 
                   Nec
                   decet
                   quoad
                   sepulturam
                   Corporis
                   sui
                   ,
                   nec
                   in
                   aliis
                   ,
                   de
                   quibus
                   Testamentum
                   condidit
                   ,
                   aliter
                   ordinare
                   quam
                   disposuit
                   ;
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                
                 
                 
                   Priorina
                   de
                
                 Ambresbury
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   corpore
                   illo
                   transferendo
                   ad
                   domum
                   suam
                   ad
                   vos
                   venerit
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliquos
                   de
                   suis
                   miserit
                   ,
                   corpus
                   illud
                   amoveri
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   domum
                   suam
                   deferri
                   sine
                   impedimento
                   permittatis
                   ,
                   Nolumus
                   enim
                   quod
                   alibi
                   sepeliatur
                   quam
                   in
                   vita
                   sua
                   fieri
                   disposuit
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 20.
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
               
                 Edmund
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 deceasing
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 executors
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 his
                 goods
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 last
                 will
                 and
                 testament
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 his
                 Executors
                 petition
                 issued
                 forth
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Guardians
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 all
                 the
                 goods
                 belonging
                 of
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 executors
                 ,
                 to
                 and
                 call
                 all
                 his
                 Bayliffs
                 to
                 account
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 Will.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Custodibus
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 Cant.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Praecipimus
                   vobis
                   quod
                
                 
                 
                   omnia
                   bona
                   quae
                   supersunt
                   foelicis
                   memoriae
                   E.
                   quondam
                
                 Cant.
                 
                   Archiepiscopi
                   ,
                   habere
                   faciatis
                   Executoribus
                   Testamenti
                   faciendum
                   .
                   Et
                   omnia
                   bona
                   quae
                   fuerunt
                   ipsius
                   Archiepiscopi
                   et
                   cesserunt
                   in
                   usus
                   nostros
                   ,
                   reddi
                   faciatis
                   eisdem
                   Executoribus
                   de
                   exitibus
                   ejusdem
                   Archiepiscopatus
                   ad
                   executionem
                   praefatam
                   faciendam
                   .
                   Ita
                   quod
                   occasione
                   nostri
                   nichil
                   deperiet
                   dicto
                   Testamento
                   ,
                   retentis
                   tantum
                   ad
                   opus
                   nostrum
                   carucis
                   maneriorum
                   ejusdem
                   Archiepiscopatus
                   ,
                   pro
                   rationabili
                   praecio
                   ,
                   de
                   quo
                   praecio
                   forisfaciatis
                   executoribus
                   praedictis
                   ,
                   diligentem
                   etiam
                   fieri
                   faciatis
                   Inquisitionem
                   in
                   pr●sentia
                   praefatorum
                   executorum
                   ,
                   si
                   qui
                   aliquid
                   habuerunt
                   de
                   bonis
                   ipsius
                   Archiepiscopi
                   ;
                   et
                   si
                   quos
                   inveneritis
                   ,
                   qui
                   bona
                   aliqua
                   de
                   suis
                   habuerunt
                   ,
                   per
                   inquisitionem
                   illam
                   ,
                   illos
                   distringatis
                   ab
                   bona
                   illa
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   reddenda
                   praefatis
                   executoribus
                   .
                   Distringi
                   etiam
                   faciatis
                   omnes
                   Ballivos
                   et
                   praepositos
                   ,
                   de
                   tempore
                   ipsius
                   Archiepiscopi
                   ,
                   ut
                   praefatis
                   Erecutoribus
                   de
                   tempore
                   suo
                   rationabilem
                   compotum
                   reddant
                   ,
                   ut
                   eis
                   inde
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   satisfaciant
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Wintoniam
                 primo
                 die
                 Maii
                 Anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Delegates
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 Bulls
                 and
                 commission
                 ,
                 holding
                 Plea
                 of
                 a
                 Prebendary
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 Patron
                 ,
                 and
                 right
                 of
                 visitation
                 and
                 Procurations
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Patronage
                 determinable
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 temporal
                 Coutt
                 ,
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 and
                 Right
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 these
                 two
                 memorable
                 Inhibitions
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegates
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 therein
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 whereof
                 his
                 Supream
                 care
                 and
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 divine
                 institution
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Bishops
                 obligation
                 to
                 him
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 are
                 thus
                 expressed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   W.
                   Wigorn.
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   Nos
                   constituerit
                   Altissimus
                
                 
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   Defensorem
                   ,
                   quam
                   sua
                   gratia
                   suffragante
                   defendere
                   volumus
                   et
                   debemus
                   ,
                   dignum
                   esse
                   judicium
                   arbitramur
                   ,
                   ut
                   Praelati
                   Ecclesiae
                   grata
                   nobis
                   vicissitudine
                   respondeant
                   ,
                   tempore
                   opportuno
                   defendendo
                   ,
                   conservando
                   jura
                   et
                   Libertates
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   .
                   Sane
                   cum
                   vobis
                   et
                   conjudicibus
                   vestris
                   super
                   contentione
                   quadam
                   orta
                   inter
                   venerabilem
                   Patrem
                
                 R.
                 Episcopum
                 Linc.
                 
                   et
                   Decanum
                   et
                   Capitulum
                   ejusdem
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   Causa
                   a
                   sede
                   apostolica
                   sit
                   commissa
                   ,
                   quae
                   sine
                   magno
                   praejudicio
                   dignitatis
                   nostrae
                   in
                   foro
                   Ecclesiastico
                   non
                   poterit
                   ventilari
                   ,
                   praesertim
                   cum
                   libertates
                   praebendarum
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Cathedralium
                   ,
                   quarum
                   ad
                   nos
                   pertinet
                   patronatus
                   ,
                   deduci
                   non
                   possint
                   in
                   judicium
                   sine
                   nobis
                   ,
                   et
                   praefatus
                   Episcopus
                
                 Linc.
                 
                   visitatores
                   et
                   procuratores
                   exigat
                   in
                   praebendis
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 
                 
                   memoratae
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   nostri
                   juris
                   injuria
                   ,
                   et
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   praejudicio
                   manifesto
                   ,
                   paternitati
                   vestrae
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   Inhibentes
                   ,
                   ne
                   in
                   causa
                   praedicta
                   aliquatenus
                   procedatis
                   ,
                   donec
                   de
                   consilio
                   nostro
                   provisum
                   fuerit
                   et
                   discussum
                   ,
                   utrum
                   in
                   causa
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   necne
                   ,
                   possitis
                   procedere
                   absque
                   injuria
                   nostra
                   et
                   laesione
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Castelacr
                 .
                 22.
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 magistro
                 
                   R.
                   de
                   Kirk
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   H.
                   de
                   Ho.
                
                 &
                 aliis
                 principalium
                 delegatis
                 ,
                 si
                 affuerint
                 ,
                 
                 salutem
                 .
                 A
                 memoria
                 nostra
                 non
                 excidit
                 ,
                 nec
                 a
                 vestra
                 credimus
                 excidisse
                 ,
                 
                   qualiter
                   alias
                   vobis
                   literas
                   nostras
                   direximus
                   ,
                   
                     inhibentes
                     ne
                     in
                     causa
                     quae
                     vertitur
                     coram
                     vobis
                     authoritate
                     Apostolica
                     inter
                  
                
                 R.
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 
                   Episcopum
                   et
                   Decanum
                   et
                   Capitulum
                   super
                   visitatione
                   et
                   procuratione
                   quas
                   praefatus
                   Epis
                   .
                   exigit
                   in
                   Praebendis
                
                 Linc.
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   regiae
                   dignitatis
                   ,
                   processum
                   aliquem
                   haberetis
                   .
                   Adhuc
                   autem
                   iterato
                   vobis
                   duximus
                   inhibendum
                   ,
                   ne
                   in
                   eadem
                   causa
                   aliquatenus
                   procedere
                   praesumatis
                   :
                   Scituri
                   pro
                   certo
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   secus
                   ageritis
                   cum
                   injuriam
                   regiae
                   dignitatis
                   non
                   possimus
                   aequanimiter
                   sustinere
                   ,
                   nos
                   contra
                   vos
                   cum
                   jurisdictione
                   Regia
                   procedamus
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 A
                 memorable
                 evidence
                 and
                 expression
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Soveraign
                 regal
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 being
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 royal
                 voyage
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 (
                 the
                 See
                 being
                 then
                 voyd
                 )
                 to
                 cause
                 prayers
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 ,
                 throughout
                 his
                 Archdeaconry
                 ,
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Queen
                 ,
                 children
                 ,
                 the
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 and
                 safe
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 in
                 forme
                 ensuing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archid.
                 Cantuar.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   Auctore
                   Domino
                   in
                   proximo
                   simus
                
                 
                 
                   transfretaturi
                   ,
                   et
                   certam
                   geramus
                   fiduciam
                   ,
                   quod
                   mediantibus
                   precibus
                   fidelium
                   ,
                   iter
                   et
                   Actus
                   nostros
                   prosperari
                   velit
                   Altissimus
                   ;
                   dilectionem
                   vestram
                   rogamus
                   attentius
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   per
                   totum
                   Archidiaconatum
                   vestrum
                   ,
                   pro
                   nobis
                   et
                   Regina
                   nostra
                   labiorum
                   victimas
                   Altissimo
                   faciatis
                   offerri
                   ,
                   ut
                   de
                   misericordia
                   sua
                   propositum
                   nostrum
                   feliciter
                   adimplere
                   valeamus
                   ,
                   ad
                   propria
                   cum
                   prosperitate
                   reverri
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   pro
                   liberis
                   nostris
                   Drationes
                   fieri
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   Dominus
                   ipsos
                   conservet
                   incolumes
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Castelacr
                 .
                 27.
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Derby
                 petitioning
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Clergymen
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 his
                 custody
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Notingham
                 and
                 Derby
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 to
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 Coroner
                 ,
                 upon
                 security
                 given
                 for
                 their
                 appearance
                 before
                 the
                 Kings
                 Justices
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 Assises
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bench
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 require
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 their
                 trial
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 would
                 prosecute
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ARCHID
                 .
                 Derbi
                 Regi
                 humiliter
                 supplicavit
                 ,
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 Patentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                 Simonem
                 Rectorem
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 
                   Trussel
                   .
                   Hugonem
                   de
                   Dereb
                   .
                   Capellanum
                   ,
                   &
                   Rogerum
                   de
                   Trussel
                   .
                
                 acolitum
                 ,
                 captos
                 &
                 detentos
                 in
                 prisona
                 Regis
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 pro
                 morte
                 hominis
                 secundum
                 Libertatem
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 ,
                 ei
                 liberari
                 faceret
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 
                   Nottinghamiae
                   &
                   Derebi
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 pleno
                 Com.
                 suo
                 coram
                 Coronatoribus
                 Regis
                 ,
                 praefatos
                 prisones
                 eidem
                 Archid.
                 faceret
                 liberari
                 :
                 Ita
                 quod
                 eos
                 habeat
                 coram
                 Justiciariis
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ad
                 primam
                 Assisam
                 ,
                 cum
                 in
                 partes
                 illas
                 venerint
                 ,
                 vel
                 coram
                 Rege
                 quando
                 praeceperit
                 ,
                 ad
                 standum
                 recto
                 ,
                 si
                 quis
                 versus
                 eos
                 loqui
                 voluerit
                 .
                 Teste
                 W.
                 Eborum
                 Archiepiscopo
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 secundo
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 being
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 26.
                 year
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 suspecting
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 things
                 would
                 be
                 propounded
                 and
                 attempted
                 therein
                 against
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 appointed
                 
                 his
                 special
                 Proctor
                 to
                 sit
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 appeal
                 against
                 all
                 such
                 proceedings
                 if
                 attempted
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 deliver
                 somethings
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 give
                 credit
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 memorable
                 Patent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabilibus
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patribus
                 W.
                 Eborum
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 Angliae
                 primati
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 omnibus
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Praelatis
                 qui
                 conventuri
                 sunt
                 apud
                 Oxoniam
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Dilectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 
                   Galfridum
                   de
                   Langel
                
                 .
                 ad
                 vestram
                 praesentiam
                 duximus
                 transmittendum
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   appellandum
                   pro
                   Nobis
                   ,
                   ne
                   in
                   Concilio
                   nunc
                   apud
                   Oxon.
                   convocato
                   ,
                   contra
                   Coronam
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   aliquid
                   statuere
                   praesumatis
                   .
                   Quaedam
                   etiam
                   posuimus
                   in
                   ore
                   ip●us
                   vobis
                   exponenda
                   ,
                   cui
                   super
                   hiis
                   fidem
                   adhibeatis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merleberg
                 .
                 XXIX
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 hapning
                 a
                 controversy
                 concerning
                 the
                 affaires
                 and
                 elections
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 Winchester
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 constituted
                 special
                 Proctors
                 therein
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 nos
                 constituisse
                 magistrum
                 
                   Henricum
                   de
                   Secus
                
                 ,
                 
                 Priorem
                 Antipolitanum
                 ,
                 &
                 magistrum
                 
                   Willelmun
                   de
                   Seint
                   .
                   Amur.
                
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 ,
                 tam
                 in
                 negotiis
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 quam
                 Ecclesiae
                 Wintoniensis
                 prosequendis
                 in
                 curia
                 Romana
                 .
                 Ratum
                 &
                 gratum
                 habituri
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 ipsi
                 duo
                 vel
                 alter
                 eorum
                 in
                 negotiis
                 praedictis
                 duxerint
                 faciend
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonast
                 .
                 Septimo
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 special
                 Proctor
                 he
                 appointed
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 an
                 Inquisition
                 before
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegates
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 Patronage
                 of
                 whose
                 Churches
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabilibus
                 patribus
                 Herefordensi
                 &
                 Exoniensi
                 Episcopis
                 &
                 Abbati
                 sancti
                 
                 Edmundi
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 In
                 negotio
                 inquisitionis
                 ,
                 quod
                 inter
                 vos
                 vertitur
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 Apostolica
                 ,
                 &
                 Venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 Bathoniensem
                 Episcopum
                 ex
                 altera
                 ,
                 magistrum
                 
                   Robertum
                   de
                   Ford.
                
                 Procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 constituimus
                 ,
                 ratum
                 &
                 gratum
                 habituri
                 quicquid
                 idem
                 magister
                 Robertus
                 in
                 dicto
                 negotio
                 Inquisitionis
                 justitia
                 mediante
                 coram
                 vobis
                 duxerit
                 faciendum
                 .
                 Hoc
                 idem
                 dicto
                 Episcopo
                 significamus
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merleberg
                 .
                 28.
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prior
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 Trinity
                 in
                 Canterbury
                 during
                 the
                 Vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 absence
                 in
                 forraign
                 parts
                 ,
                 encroaching
                 Archiepiscopal
                 jurisdiction
                 upon
                 the
                 suffragan
                 Bishops
                 and
                 their
                 subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 and
                 dignity
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 prohibition
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 all
                 proceedings
                 till
                 his
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 determin
                 these
                 differences
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Councel
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Priori
                 &
                 Conventui
                 Sanctae
                 
                   Trinitatis
                   Cant.
                
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Ex
                   insinuatione
                
                 
                 
                   quorundam
                   Episcoporum
                   ,
                   de
                   regno
                   nostro
                   suffraganeorum
                   Cantuariensis
                   Ecclesiae
                   nobis
                   innotuit
                   ,
                   quod
                   finibus
                   vestris
                   non
                   contenti
                   ,
                   manus
                   ad
                   ea
                   quae
                   ad
                   dignitatem
                   pertinent
                   Archiepiscopalem
                   ,
                   aliter
                   quam
                   deceret
                   extendere
                   nitimini
                   ,
                   quantum
                   in
                   vobis
                   est
                   intendentes
                   libertates
                   ecclesiarum
                   suarum
                   hactenus
                   obtentas
                   adnullare
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsis
                   ac
                   subditis
                   suis
                   quasi
                   jugum
                   quoddam
                   servitutis
                   imponere
                   ,
                   non
                   solum
                   in
                   grave
                   ipsorum
                   praejudicium
                   ,
                   set
                   et
                   manifestam
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   laesionem
                   ,
                   ut
                   asserunt
                   .
                   Cupientes
                   igitur
                   sic
                   ipsis
                   regni
                   nostri
                   Praelatis
                   ,
                   qui
                   nostrum
                   inde
                   consilium
                   invocarunt
                   ,
                   adesse
                   ,
                   quod
                   vobis
                   aut
                   Ecclesiae
                   vestrae
                   Juri
                   non
                   videamus
                   praejudicasse
                   ,
                   devotionem
                   vestram
                   monendam
                   duximus
                   et
                   rogandam
                   ;
                   vobis
                   etiam
                   singulis
                   ac
                   universis
                   consulimus
                   et
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   sicut
                   alias
                   Mandavimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   Articulos
                   qui
                   materiam
                   contentionis
                   inter
                   vos
                
                 
                 
                   linquunt
                   ,
                   utpote
                   insolitos
                   et
                   hucusque
                   ut
                   dicitur
                   inauditos
                   ,
                   teneatis
                   in
                   suspenso
                   ,
                   quousque
                   in
                   Anglia
                   revertamur
                   ,
                   ut
                   tunc
                   convocato
                   consilio
                   totius
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   liberius
                   deliberemur
                   ,
                   qualiter
                   super
                   tam
                   arduo
                   negotio
                   ad
                   concordiam
                   vos
                   revocemus
                   .
                   Mandavimus
                   enim
                
                 Eborum
                 Archiepisco
                 ,
                 Karl
                 .
                 
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   et
                
                 W.
                 de
                 Cant.
                 
                   quod
                   nichil
                   novum
                   aut
                   insolitum
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliqua
                   quae
                   lisi
                   non
                   fuistis
                   die
                   quo
                   ultimo
                   transfretavimus
                   vel
                   antea
                   ,
                   in
                   perturbationem
                   Cleri
                   et
                   regni
                   nostri
                   vos
                   interim
                   attemptare
                   permittant
                   .
                   In
                   quo
                   non
                   intendimus
                   Juri
                   vestro
                   in
                   aliquo
                   derogare
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Burd
                 .
                 26.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Canterbrury
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 wanting
                 victuals
                 to
                 supply
                 his
                 forces
                 in
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   *
                   districte
                   praecipendo
                   ,
                   significavit
                   Archiepiscopo
                
                 
                 Eboracensi
                 
                   Regni
                   custodi
                   ,
                   ut
                   blada
                   Archiepiscopatus
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   aliorum
                   maneriorum
                   &
                   Episcopatuum
                   tunc
                   vacantium
                   ,
                   cum
                   Baconibus
                   &
                   sale
                   ,
                   &
                   aliis
                   hyematuro
                   necessariis
                   ,
                   pannis
                   quoque
                   advestes
                   faciendas
                   adjectis
                   ,
                   sibi
                   sine
                   morae
                   dispendio
                   usque
                   Burdogaliam
                   ,
                   transmitterentur
                   .
                   Unde
                   absque
                   denariorum
                   multitudine
                   ,
                   missa
                   sunt
                   decem
                   mille
                   summarum
                   frumenti
                   ,
                   &
                   quinque
                   millia
                   avenae
                   ,
                   cum
                   totidem
                   Baconibus
                   ,
                   ac
                   si
                   esset
                
                 Anglia
                 
                   puteus
                   inexhaustus
                
                 .
                 Most
                 of
                 these
                 Provisions
                 were
                 raised
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishopricks
                 and
                 Bishopricks
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 hand
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 being
                 voyd
                 by
                 the
                 *
                 death
                 of
                 Edmund
                 ,
                 King
                 Henry
                 used
                 his
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 to
                 elect
                 Boniface
                 his
                 Queens
                 uncle
                 (
                 a
                 forraigner
                 and
                 every
                 way
                 unfit
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 trust
                 )
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 accordingly
                 elected
                 upon
                 the
                 ensuing
                 considerations
                 .
              
               
                 Temporibus
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 Monachi
                 
                   Cantuariae
                   Romam
                
                 ex
                 parte
                 Conventus
                 destinati
                 ,
                 
                 pro
                 absolutione
                 obtinenda
                 ,
                 qua
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 E.
                 eos
                 terribiliter
                 innodaverat
                 ,
                 mense
                 Aprili
                 a
                 Romana
                 curia
                 redierunt
                 .
                 Qui
                 impetraverant
                 ,
                 ut
                 existentibus
                 eorum
                 negotii
                 Abbate
                 &
                 Archidiacano
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 &
                 Priore
                 de
                 Dunestaple
                 executoribus
                 ,
                 ad
                 cautelam
                 absolverentur
                 .
              
               
                 Sed
                 huic
                 impetrationi
                 antiquus
                 eorum
                 persecutor
                 ,
                 Magister
                 
                   Simon
                   de
                   Langetune
                
                 ,
                 Archidiaconus
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 se
                 statim
                 appellando
                 opposuit
                 contradicens
                 ,
                 asserens
                 constanter
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 falsam
                 suggestionem
                 &
                 veri
                 suppressionem
                 ,
                 fuerant
                 litterae
                 talis
                 absolutionis
                 nequiter
                 adquisitae
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   ipsi
                   ,
                   qui
                   Regi
                   certissime
                   promiserant
                   se
                   Bonifacium
                   in
                   Archiepiscopum
                   suum
                   electuros
                   ,
                   juxta
                   quod
                   R.
                   devotissime
                   supplicaverat
                   ,
                
                 gravem
                 super
                 Archidiaconi
                 Simonis
                 illata
                 injuria
                 &
                 excogitata
                 malitia
                 coram
                 Rege
                 querimoniam
                 deposuerunt
                 .
                 At
                 Rex
                 partem
                 fo●ens
                 Monachorum
                 ,
                 &
                 acceptans
                 de
                 Bonifacio
                 promissam
                 electionem
                 ,
                 terribiliter
                 est
                 eidem
                 Simoni
                 Archidiacono
                 comminatus
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 non
                 a
                 temerario
                 proposito
                 suo
                 quam
                 citius
                 desisteret
                 ,
                 
                   Regiam
                   cum
                   effectu
                   ,
                   per
                   omnia
                   sentiret
                   indignationem
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 cum
                 comperit
                 dictus
                 Simon
                 Archidiaconus
                 ,
                 
                   sciens
                   quod
                   Papa
                   in
                   nullo
                   Regem
                   offenderet
                   ,
                   et
                   sentiens
                   se
                   jam
                   senem
                   et
                   inveteratum
                   transalpinatorem
                   ,
                   quievit
                   ,
                   et
                   a
                   proposito
                   concepto
                   resilivit
                   .
                   Monachi
                   autem
                   Cantuarienses
                   ,
                   comperientes
                   Papam
                   et
                   Regem
                   sibi
                   vicissim
                   indulgere
                   ,
                   et
                   alt
                   .
                   alterius
                   quibuscunque
                   precibus
                   inclinari
                   ,
                   elegerunt
                   sibi
                   in
                   pastorem
                   animarum
                   suarum
                   ,
                   invocata
                   Spiritus
                   sancti
                   et
                   Regis
                   gratia
                   ,
                   Bonifacium
                   electum
                   de
                   Bal.
                   Hominem
                   procerae
                   staturae
                   ,
                   elegantem
                   corpore
                   ,
                   avunculum
                   dominae
                   Alienorae
                   ,
                   illustris
                   Anglorum
                   Reginae
                   ,
                   Monachis
                   tamen
                   praenotatis
                   ,
                   scientia
                   ,
                   moribus
                   ,
                   etaetate
                   penitus
                   incognitum
                   ,
                   et
                   tantae
                   dignitati
                   ,
                   respectu
                   praedecessorum
                   Archipraesulum
                   Cantuariensium
                   (
                   ut
                   dicebatur
                   )
                   insufficientem
                   ;
                   Hac
                   tameu
                   consideratione
                   ,
                   quia
                   si
                   alium
                   elegissent
                   ,
                   Rex
                   adinventis
                   erceptionibus
                   quibuscunque
                   ,
                   electionem
                   cassasset
                   reprobatam
                   ,
                   qui
                   favorem
                   Papalem
                   in
                   omnibus
                   obtinebat
                   .
                
                 Rex
                 autem
                 omnibus
                 modis
                 volens
                 memoratum
                 Bonifacium
                 ,
                 vel
                 jam
                 electum
                 ,
                 vel
                 cito
                 eligendum
                 ,
                 promovere
                 ,
                 &
                 nomen
                 ejus
                 exaltare
                 ,
                 ne
                 forte
                 dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 quasi
                 insufficientem
                 ,
                 eundem
                 reprobaret
                 ;
                 imo
                 ut
                 potius
                 videretur
                 sufficiens
                 &
                 idoneus
                 tantae
                 dignitati
                 ,
                 jussit
                 chartam
                 confici
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 commendabatur
                 supra
                 modum
                 persona
                 
                 dict
                 :
                 Bonifacii
                 ,
                 &
                 eidem
                 scripto
                 sigillum
                 Regium
                 in
                 testimonium
                 appendit
                 veritatis
                 .
                 Et
                 misit
                 eam
                 Episcopis
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 praecipiens
                 ,
                 vel
                 imperiose
                 supplicans
                 ,
                 ut
                 &
                 ipsi
                 sigilla
                 sua
                 similiter
                 apponentes
                 ,
                 huic
                 Regiae
                 assertioni
                 certum
                 testimonium
                 perhiberent
                 .
                 Multi
                 ergo
                 conscientiae
                 suae
                 integritatem
                 nolentes
                 infringere
                 ,
                 &
                 timentes
                 illud
                 praeceptum
                 Dominicum
                 ,
                 
                   Non
                   falsum
                   testimonium
                   perhibebis
                
                 ,
                 firmiter
                 eidem
                 renuerunt
                 obtemperare
                 .
                 Quamplurimi
                 autem
                 digniorum
                 clericorum
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Episcopi
                 &
                 Abbates
                 aliqui
                 ,
                 Regiis
                 comminationibus
                 perterriti
                 ,
                 &
                 enerva●i
                 ,
                 sigilla
                 sua
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 pignora
                 &
                 testimonia
                 suae
                 fidei
                 ,
                 spreto
                 Dei
                 timore
                 ,
                 plus
                 hominem
                 quam
                 Deum
                 reverentes
                 ,
                 apposuerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 eundem
                 Bonifacium
                 in
                 suum
                 superiorem
                 gratanter
                 acceperunt
                 .
                 Quippe
                 cum
                 de
                 nobilissimo
                 sanguine
                 natus
                 ,
                 &
                 Regnorum
                 utrorumque
                 Principibus
                 ,
                 ipse
                 procerus
                 &
                 satis
                 sufficiens
                 ;
                 fuerit
                 specialissimus
                 .
                 Monachi
                 tamen
                 Cantuarienses
                 ,
                 Regis
                 praeventi
                 supplicatione
                 ,
                 vehementer
                 doluerunt
                 se
                 Regi
                 in
                 hoc
                 consensisse
                 .
                 Unde
                 quidam
                 Monachorum
                 ad
                 se
                 reversi
                 ,
                 suam
                 miseriam
                 cognoscentes
                 ,
                 ut
                 perpetuam
                 poenitentiam
                 agerent
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 sua
                 recedentes
                 ,
                 ad
                 ordinem
                 Curtusiae
                 convolarunt
                 .
              
               
                 Boniface
                 being
                 thus
                 elected
                 Archishop
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 dispatcshed
                 his
                 Letters
                 and
                 Proctor
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 thus
                 entred
                 in
                 our
                 Records
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 extant
                 in
                 historians
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 thus
                 flattered
                 the
                 Pope
                 beyond
                 all
                 measure
                 ,
                 to
                 obtain
                 his
                 desired
                 purpose
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 Patri
                 ac
                 Domino
                 ,
                 divina
                 providentia
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 H.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Sanctitati
                   vestrae
                   petitiones
                   nostras
                   tanto
                   cum
                
                 
                 
                   majori
                   porrigimus
                   fiducia
                   obtinendi
                   ,
                   quanto
                   non
                   solum
                   ad
                   regni
                   nostri
                   commoda
                   ,
                   set
                   etiam
                   ad
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   fructuosum
                   honorem
                   per
                   ea
                   quae
                   petimus
                   aspiramus
                   .
                   Quicquid
                   enim
                   honoris
                   vel
                   commodi
                   regno
                   nostro
                   accreverit
                   ,
                   ad
                   vestrae
                   dominationis
                   augmentum
                   est
                   specialiter
                   referendum
                   .
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   nuper
                   Ecclesia
                
                 Cantuar.
                 
                   per
                   mortem
                   bonae
                   memoriae
                
                 E.
                 
                   quondam
                   ipsius
                   Archiepiscopi
                   destituta
                   pastore
                   ,
                   petita
                   prius
                   ,
                   prout
                   moris
                   est
                   ,
                   a
                   nobis
                   eligendi
                   licentia
                   ,
                   et
                   obtenta
                   ,
                   Prior
                   et
                   Conventus
                   ejusdem
                   ,
                   vocatis
                   omnibus
                   ,
                   ut
                   intelleximus
                   ,
                   qui
                   vocandi
                   erant
                   ,
                   et
                   praesentibus
                   qui
                   debebant
                   et
                   poterant
                   interesse
                   ,
                   de
                   prudenti
                   viro
                   et
                   nobis
                   Charissimo
                
                 Bonifacio
                 
                   de
                   Sabaudia
                   procuratore
                   Bellic
                   .
                   Ecclesiae
                   avunculo
                   nostro
                   ,
                   sibi
                   canonice
                   ac
                   concorditer
                   providerint
                   in
                   Archiepiscopum
                   et
                   in
                   patrem
                   :
                   Et
                   Nos
                   provisionem
                   eandem
                   ratam
                   habeamus
                   quantum
                   nostra
                   ,
                   interest
                   et
                   acceptum
                   ,
                
                 dilectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 Clericum
                 Nuncium
                 &
                 Procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 magistrum
                 
                   Robertum
                   Anketil
                
                 .
                 Canonicum
                 Dakensem
                 ,
                 &
                 nobis
                 gratum
                 ,
                 ad
                 hoc
                 &
                 alia
                 nostra
                 negotia
                 ,
                 quae
                 sibi
                 hac
                 vice
                 apud
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 promovenda
                 commisimus
                 constitutum
                 ,
                 ad
                 sanctae
                 Paternitatis
                 vestrae
                 pedes
                 transmisimus
                 ,
                 devote
                 per
                 eum
                 &
                 praesentes
                 literas
                 nostras
                 ex
                 affectus
                 cordis
                 intime
                 ,
                 quantum
                 possumus
                 humiliter
                 supplicando
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 in
                 eodem
                 B.
                 avunculo
                 nostro
                 geminam
                 nobilitatem
                 morum
                 &
                 generis
                 ,
                 &
                 tam
                 ipsius
                 quam
                 suorum
                 devotionem
                 erga
                 .
                 Deum
                 &
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 attendentes
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 utilitatem
                 Regni
                 tanquam
                 rei
                 vestrae
                 pensantes
                 ,
                 dictum
                 B.
                 jam
                 a
                 Deo
                 promissum
                 nobis
                 in
                 subsidium
                 speciale
                 ,
                 &
                 proli
                 nostrae
                 non
                 modicum
                 fulcimentum
                 ,
                 &
                 Cantuariensi
                 Ecclesiae
                 in
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 difficultate
                 qualibet
                 &
                 impedimento
                 postpositis
                 ,
                 impenso
                 ,
                 de
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 liberalitate
                 consueta
                 confirmationis
                 munere
                 concedatis
                 .
                 In
                 hoc
                 vel
                 de
                 Jure
                 quo
                 dictum
                 B.
                 juvari
                 credimus●
                 ,
                 vel
                 si
                 necesse
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 de
                 gratia
                 speciali
                 petitionem
                 nostram
                 sic
                 efficaciter
                 admittentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 ex
                 eo
                 paternae
                 dilectionis
                 affectum
                 quem
                 erga
                 nos
                 &
                 Haeredes
                 nostros
                 geritis
                 ,
                 manifestis
                 ut
                 optamus
                 ,
                 indiciis
                 ostendatis
                 .
                 Et
                 nos
                 ad
                 exaltationem
                 Coronae
                 nostrae
                 fructum
                 quem
                 bene
                 de
                 sublato
                 nobis
                 majore
                 fratre
                 speravimus
                 ,
                 de
                 minore
                 per
                 Dei
                 gratiam
                 consequentes
                 ,
                 vobis
                 &
                 S.
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 fortius
                 imposterum
                 astringatis
                 .
                 Rogamus
                 &
                 attentius
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 praesenti
                 negotio
                 &
                 aliis
                 ad
                 nos
                 spectantibus
                 ,
                 dicto
                 Clerico
                 nostro
                 exauditionis
                 aures
                 benevolas
                 praebeatis
                 ,
                 de
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 clementia
                 consueta
                 ,
                 personam
                 ipsius
                 nichilominus
                 nostri
                 contemplatione
                 habentes
                 vestri
                 gratia
                 propensius
                 commendatam
                 ,
                 utaffectum
                 quem
                 Sanctitatem
                 vestram
                 ad
                 nos
                 &
                 haeredes
                 nostros
                 habere
                 credimus
                 ,
                 in
                 hoc
                 facto
                 cognoscamus
                 evidentius
                 per
                 effectū
                 .
                 Quicquid
                 enim
                 in
                 nostris
                 maxime
                 negociis
                 quae
                 habet
                 procurare
                 apud
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 ,
                 gratiae
                 invenerit
                 aut
                 favoris
                 ,
                 nobis
                 reputabimus
                 esse
                 factum
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Burd
                 .
                 17.
                 die
                 Feb.
                 
              
               
               
                 Super
                 eodem
                 negotio
                 ,
                 &
                 consimiliter
                 scribitur
                 omnibus
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 Dominis
                 
                   Roman
                   .
                   Portuen
                   .
                   &
                   Sanctae
                   Ruffin
                   .
                   Reg.
                   Hostiens
                   .
                   &
                   Velletr
                   .
                   Jacobo
                   Penetrino
                
                 Episcopis
                 S.
                 Titulo
                 Sanctae
                 in
                 
                   Transtiberim
                   ,
                   Johanni
                
                 Titulo
                 Sanctae
                 
                   Praxedis
                   ;
                   Senobaldo
                
                 Titulo
                 Sancti
                 Laur.
                 in
                 Latin.
                 Presbyteris
                 ;
                 Reinero
                 Sanctae
                 Mariae
                 in
                 
                   Cosmedi
                   .
                   Egidio
                
                 Sanctorum
                 
                   Cosmae
                   &
                   Damiani
                
                 ,
                 Ottoni
                 Sancti
                 Nicholai
                 in
                 Carcere
                 
                   Tulliano
                   ,
                   &
                   Richardo
                
                 Sancti
                 Angeli
                 Diaconis
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 receipt
                 of
                 these
                 flattering
                 Letters
                 fraught
                 with
                 overmuch
                 Courtship
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 some
                 golden
                 Angels
                 superadded
                 thereunto
                 )
                 the
                 Pope
                 confirmed
                 Boniface
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 admiration
                 of
                 many
                 ;
                 as
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 stories
                 .
              
               
                 Eisdemque
                 diebus
                 Bonifacius
                 Electus
                 Bellicensis
                 Avunculus
                 Reginae
                 ,
                 natione
                 Provincialis
                 ,
                 
                 non
                 sine
                 multorum
                 admiratione
                 ,
                 in
                 Archiepiscopum
                 
                   Cantuariensem
                   ,
                   
                     Rege
                     hoc
                     diligentissime
                     procurante
                     ,
                     a
                     Domino
                     Papa
                     confirmatur
                  
                
                 .
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ut
                 efficacius
                 Bonifacium
                 promoveret
                 in
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 Cantuariensem
                 confecit
                 unum
                 scriptum
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 miro
                 modo
                 ipsum
                 Bonifacium
                 ,
                 licet
                 ipsum
                 non
                 cognovisset
                 ,
                 commendavit
                 in
                 moribus
                 ,
                 &
                 scientia
                 &
                 generositate
                 ,
                 instinctu
                 Reginae
                 .
                 Et
                 apposito
                 signo
                 suo
                 ,
                 fecit
                 ut
                 fere
                 omnes
                 Angliae
                 Praelati
                 consequenter
                 apponerent
                 .
                 Solus
                 autem
                 Abbas
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 hoc
                 falsum
                 testimonium
                 caute
                 declinando
                 vitavit
                 .
                 Cum
                 enim
                 vidisset
                 signum
                 Abbatis
                 Westmonasterii
                 appensum
                 ,
                 dixit
                 ,
                 injurjatum
                 fuisse
                 ei
                 ,
                 cum
                 Abbas
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 digniorem
                 esse
                 constet
                 ,
                 dicente
                 ejus
                 privilegio
                 ,
                 sicut
                 beatus
                 Albanus
                 Protomartyr
                 est
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 ita
                 &
                 ejus
                 Abbas
                 primus
                 sit
                 omnium
                 Abbatum
                 Angliae
                 ordine
                 &
                 dignitate
                 ,
                 ergo
                 ejus
                 signum
                 deberet
                 apponi
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 permissum
                 est
                 hoc
                 donec
                 excuteretur
                 .
                 Hoc
                 scriptum
                 missum
                 est
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 bonitate
                 Bonifacii
                 plenius
                 certificaretur
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 contest
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Monkes
                 of
                 Winchester
                 about
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 they
                 electing
                 first
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Raeley
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Pope
                 opposing
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 they
                 elected
                 Ralph
                 *
                 Nevill
                 ,
                 whose
                 election
                 was
                 likewise
                 vacated
                 :
                 After
                 which
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 first
                 resolution
                 ,
                 they
                 elected
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 again
                 ;
                 whose
                 election
                 was
                 suddenly
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 confirmed
                 at
                 Rome
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 King
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 spurn
                 againstit
                 ,
                 commanding
                 the
                 Mayor
                 of
                 Winchester
                 to
                 forbid
                 the
                 New
                 Bishop
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ;
                 who
                 thereupon
                 excommunicated
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 labour
                 and
                 interdicted
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 thereupon
                 so
                 persecuted
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 imprisoned
                 divers
                 ofthem
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afflicted
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 flye
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 passe
                 into
                 France
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 .
                 Thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Mat.
                   Westm
                
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Curriculo
                 temporum
                 eorundem
                 Rex
                 continuans
                 conceptam
                 iracundiam
                 aggravavit
                 adversus
                 Episcopum
                 Norwicensem
                 eo
                 quod
                 postulationi
                 consensit
                 de
                 se
                 factae
                 ad
                 Episcopatum
                 Wintoniensem
                 ;
                 Noluit
                 enim
                 ,
                 quia
                 nec
                 decuit
                 renunciare
                 .
                 Exigebat
                 tamen
                 Rex
                 chartam
                 ab
                 eodem
                 de
                 renunciatione
                 ,
                 quod
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 facere
                 constanter
                 renuebat
                 .
                 Orta
                 exinde
                 occasionaliter
                 quadam
                 dissensione
                 gravi
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 suo
                 per
                 quendam
                 scriptorem
                 Curiae
                 ,
                 qui
                 pro
                 sua
                 temeraria
                 usurpatione
                 vulneratus
                 est
                 ,
                 multa
                 inconvenientia
                 sunt
                 secuta
                 .
                 Unde
                 multi
                 tam
                 Clerici
                 quam
                 Laici
                 baculati
                 ,
                 vulnerati
                 ,
                 &
                 pugnis
                 impie
                 sunt
                 percussi
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 brachium
                 secularem
                 multis
                 damnis
                 &
                 injuriis
                 lacessiti
                 .
                 Nec
                 voluit
                 aliquo
                 modo
                 Rex
                 ,
                 ut
                 jurejurando
                 affirmabat
                 ,
                 a
                 talibus
                 gravaminibus
                 desistere
                 ,
                 nisi
                 dictus
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 ut
                 praetactum
                 est
                 ,
                 chartam
                 conficeret
                 quod
                 nunquam
                 
                   ad
                   Episcopatum
                   Wintoniensem
                   transferri
                   se
                   permitteret
                   ,
                   quod
                   omnino
                   dissonum
                   fuit
                   rationi
                   ,
                   et
                   Episcopali
                   contrarium
                   professiom
                   .
                
                 Quia
                 si
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 id
                 ei
                 praeciperet
                 ,
                 nullo
                 modo
                 ,
                 si
                 filius
                 esset
                 obedientiae
                 ,
                 aliquatenus
                 posset
                 contradicere
                 .
              
               
                 Sub
                 illis
                 diebus
                 ,
                 quidam
                 Aulici
                 satellites
                 ,
                 qui
                 de
                 Regiis
                 praeceptis
                 confidentes
                 &
                 enormia
                 
                 saepe
                 ex
                 levibus
                 nanciscentes
                 ,
                 venerunt
                 Wintokiam
                 ,
                 sciscitantes
                 arroganter
                 ,
                 qui
                 Monachorum
                 noluerunt
                 Regiis
                 mandatis
                 obedire
                 super
                 electione
                 ,
                 vel
                 postulatione
                 Wintoniensis
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 quique
                 illi
                 erant
                 qui
                 Episcopum
                 
                   Norwicensem
                   ,
                   Willielmum
                
                 videlicet
                 de
                 
                   Raele
                   ,
                   
                     Regi
                     non
                     obtemperantem
                     ,
                     tam
                     procaciter
                     postularent
                     ,
                     ut
                     nullo
                     terrore
                     vel
                     precibus
                     resilire
                     dignarentur
                     ?
                     O
                     Monachorum
                     superbia
                     ,
                     cucullatorum
                     improbitas
                     obstinata
                  
                
                 .
                 Facta
                 igitur
                 inquisitione
                 per
                 Priorem
                 intrusum
                 ,
                 qui
                 totius
                 turbationis
                 fuit
                 Machinator
                 ,
                 ejecerunt
                 a
                 Monasterio
                 eosdem
                 Monachos
                 ,
                 non
                 senium
                 ,
                 non
                 personas
                 ,
                 vel
                 ordinem
                 ,
                 vel
                 demum
                 
                 reverentiam
                 Ecclesiae
                 vel
                 claustri
                 considerantes
                 .
                 Quos
                 etiam
                 carcere
                 ,
                 fame
                 ,
                 convitiis
                 &
                 infamia
                 ,
                 viliter
                 &
                 indigne
                 ,
                 in
                 totius
                 ordinis
                 Monastici
                 dedecus
                 ,
                 &
                 ignominiam
                 ,
                 afflixerunt
                 .
              
               
                 Sub
                 eisdem
                 diebus
                 ,
                 ipse
                 Brito
                 ,
                 quem
                 violenter
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 praeposuerat
                 Conventui
                 
                 Wintoniensi
                 ,
                 quasi
                 Priorem
                 ,
                 Conventum
                 multis
                 modis
                 affligere
                 satagebat
                 .
                 Procurante
                 enim
                 eodem
                 Impostore
                 ,
                 ut
                 justam
                 causam
                 habere
                 videretur
                 ,
                 quod
                 Conventus
                 ei
                 contradicens
                 excommunicaretur
                 ,
                 ortae
                 sunt
                 dissensiones
                 .
                 Et
                 vocatis
                 Regiis
                 satellibus
                 post
                 quadraginta
                 dies
                 elapsos
                 ,
                 dixit
                 :
                 Ite
                 &
                 vindicate
                 Regiam
                 &
                 nostram
                 injuriam
                 in
                 rebellibus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 excommunicati
                 enim
                 sunt
                 ,
                 nec
                 est
                 aliqua
                 offensa
                 in
                 eos
                 manus
                 violentas
                 injicere
                 .
                 Catervatim
                 igitur
                 ruunt
                 aeditui
                 Regales
                 ,
                 &
                 crudelius
                 quam
                 a
                 Rege
                 imperatum
                 est
                 ,
                 vel
                 a
                 falso
                 Priore
                 persuasum
                 ,
                 manus
                 prophanas
                 in
                 Monachos
                 ad
                 majus
                 Altare
                 fugientes
                 ,
                 ut
                 ibidem
                 tutum
                 haberent
                 refugium
                 ,
                 violenter
                 injecerunt
                 .
                 Et
                 impellentes
                 viriliterque
                 trahentes
                 ,
                 ita
                 ut
                 pavimentum
                 cruentarent
                 ,
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 ejecerunt
                 .
                 Et
                 in
                 conspectu
                 Civium
                 ,
                 prae
                 dolore
                 et
                 admiratione
                 flebiliter
                 ejulantium
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 castrum
                 Regium
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 Husvebeie
                 raptim
                 tractitabant
                 ,
                 pugnis
                 coedentes
                 ,
                 
                 baculis
                 impingentes
                 ,
                 probris
                 afficientes
                 ,
                 hos
                 hic
                 ,
                 hos
                 illic
                 incarcerantes
                 ,
                 vinculis
                 &
                 compedibus
                 binos
                 &
                 binos
                 manciparunt
                 .
                 Et
                 spreto
                 Dei
                 timore
                 ,
                 religione
                 ,
                 habitusque
                 reverentia
                 ,
                 squalore
                 carcerali
                 ,
                 tenebris
                 ,
                 fame
                 &
                 frigore
                 ,
                 cum
                 opprobriis
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 palma
                 martyrii
                 ,
                 cruciarunt
                 .
                 Ipsi
                 autem
                 scientes
                 haec
                 omnia
                 sibi
                 pro
                 executione
                 justitiae
                 violenter
                 inferri
                 ,
                 patienter
                 ,
                 imo
                 gaudenter
                 sustinuerunt
                 ,
                 qui
                 digni
                 sunt
                 pro
                 Christo
                 contumeliam
                 tolerare
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 likewise
                 writ
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 permit
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Winton
                 (
                 then
                 at
                 Rome
                 to
                 justifië
                 their
                 election
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 any
                 provisions
                 or
                 monies
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 or
                 Monastery
                 of
                 Winton
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 Patron
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 importuned
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Provision
                 ,
                 to
                 conferr
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 upon
                 his
                 Uncle
                 *
                 Boniface
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 soon
                 after
                 elected
                 and
                 confirmed
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 he
                 moved
                 the
                 Pope
                 both
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 and
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 translation
                 from
                 Norwich
                 to
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 honour
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 that
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Monks
                 might
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 another
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 entred
                 in
                 the
                 Patent
                 and
                 
                   Charter
                   Roll
                
                 of
                 27
                 H.
                 3.
                 inform
                 us
                 ;
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 Wintoniensem
                 Ecclesiam
                 tanquam
                 ad
                 nos
                 de
                 
                 speciali
                 jure
                 Patronatus
                 spectantem
                 tueri
                 &
                 exaltare
                 ,
                 ac
                 ejus
                 Oppressionibus
                 seu
                 afflictionibus
                 obviare
                 ,
                 necnon
                 indempnitatibus
                 providere
                 tanto
                 affectuosius
                 volumus
                 &
                 debemus
                 ,
                 quanto
                 in
                 ejus
                 exaltatione
                 nos
                 contingeret
                 specialius
                 gloriari
                 ,
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 per
                 Benedictum
                 de
                 Burgo
                 Monac
                 .
                 Wintoniensem
                 &
                 sequaces
                 ejus
                 ,
                 nostri
                 &
                 nostrorum
                 adversarios
                 nominis
                 &
                 honoris
                 in
                 Curia
                 vestra
                 ,
                 contra
                 sui
                 voluntatem
                 Prioris
                 vagantes
                 ,
                 expensis
                 eam
                 non
                 permittatis
                 
                   gravari
                   ,
                   seu
                   debitis
                   onerari
                
                 ,
                 faciendo
                 eis
                 provisionem
                 ad
                 expensas
                 &
                 mutuum
                 vestri
                 gratia
                 denegari
                 ;
                 quod
                 enim
                 eorum
                 expensae
                 sive
                 debita
                 de
                 bonis
                 Ecclesiae
                 praedictae
                 solverentur
                 ,
                 non
                 possemus
                 aequanimiter
                 sustinere
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Burd
                 .
                 primo
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 Super
                 eodem
                 negotio
                 scribitur
                 omnibus
                 Cardinalibus
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EIdem
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 Rex
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   inspirante
                   gratia
                   sancti
                   Spiritus
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   sitis
                   a
                   Deo
                   supra
                   omnes
                   in
                   eminenti
                   specula
                   cum
                   potestatis
                   plenitudine
                   constituti
                   ,
                   et
                   sub
                   vobis
                   alii
                   sunt
                   in
                   sollicitudinis
                   partem
                   gradatim
                   positi
                   ,
                   specialiter
                   autem
                   Reges
                   et
                   Principes
                   ,
                   in
                   tutelam
                   Ecclesiarum
                   et
                   subsidium
                   oppressorum
                   ,
                
                 ad
                 vos
                 recurrendum
                 esse
                 credimus
                 quotiens
                 negotiorum
                 imminet
                 difficultas
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 providentiam
                 ,
                 et
                 circumspectionem
                 vestram
                 &
                 sacri
                 vestrarum
                 fratrum
                 Collegii
                 dominorum
                 Cardinalium
                 ,
                 Ecclesiae
                 sacrosantctae
                 remedium
                 adhibeatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 expedit
                 ,
                 &
                 salubre
                 Consilium
                 apponatur
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 Wintoniensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 quam
                 tanquam
                 ad
                 nos
                 de
                 speciali
                 jure
                 
                   Patronatus
                   spectantem
                   tueri
                   et
                   exaltare
                   ,
                   tanto
                   affectuosius
                
                 volumus
                 &
                 debemus
                 ,
                 quanto
                 specialius
                 in
                 ejus
                 exaltatione
                 &
                 gratia
                 nos
                 contingeret
                 gloriari
                 ,
                 ardenti
                 cupiamus
                 desiderio
                 indempnitatibus
                 providere
                 ,
                 ac
                 ejus
                 afflictionibus
                 seu
                 oppressionibus
                 obviare
                 ,
                 non
                 possumus
                 ideo
                 ,
                 sicut
                 nec
                 debemus
                 ,
                 sub
                 dissimulatione
                 sufferre
                 ,
                 ipsam
                 per
                 aliquem
                 occupari
                 ,
                 qui
                 ad
                 eam
                 ambitiose
                 per
                 abrupta
                 intendat
                 ascendere
                 ,
                 vel
                 transire
                 ,
                 non
                 debet
                 
                 vestra
                 circumspectio
                 admirari
                 ,
                 si
                 nos
                 cum
                 nostra
                 intersit
                 interponamus
                 partes
                 nostras
                 .
                 Quocirca
                 dominationi
                 vestrae
                 paternitatis
                 Sanctissimae
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 
                   Episcopum
                   Norwicensem
                   ,
                   in
                   nostrum
                   et
                   honoris
                   Coronae
                   nostrae
                   praejudicium
                   et
                   non
                   modicum
                   detrimentum
                   ,
                   sicut
                   alias
                   scripsimus
                
                 praedecessori
                 vestro
                 ,
                 mandati
                 ejus
                 non
                 servato
                 tenore
                 ,
                 &
                 venerabilis
                 patris
                 Domini
                 O.
                 Sancti
                 Nicholai
                 in
                 carcere
                 Tulliano
                 tunc
                 Legati
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 spreto
                 consilio
                 ,
                 de
                 quo
                 duntaxat
                 Ecclesiae
                 jam
                 dictae
                 per
                 electionem
                 Canonicam
                 seu
                 idoneam
                 ,
                 in
                 Pastorem
                 contra
                 Sanctiones
                 canonicas
                 postulatum
                 ,
                 non
                 sustineatis
                 transferri
                 ,
                 sicut
                 honorem
                 nostrum
                 diligitis
                 ad
                 eandem
                 ;
                 cum
                 Prior
                 ipsius
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 ejus
                 complices
                 ,
                 utpote
                 illi
                 ad
                 quos
                 per
                 aliorum
                 in
                 obedientiam
                 ,
                 peccatum
                 ,
                 negligentiam
                 sive
                 culpam
                 tota
                 de
                 jure
                 illa
                 vice
                 devolvebatur
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 Ecclesiae
                 providendi
                 potestas
                 ,
                 de
                 B.
                 de
                 Sabaudia
                 ,
                 secundum
                 tenorem
                 mandati
                 Apostolici
                 ,
                 dicti
                 Legati
                 consilio
                 adhaerentes
                 ,
                 Canonice
                 ac
                 concorditer
                 providerunt
                 .
                 
                   Quae
                   si
                   forte
                   provisio
                   ad
                   effectum
                   non
                   pervenerit
                   ,
                   de
                   ipso
                   quem
                   ad
                   altiora
                   provehi
                   ,
                   per
                   vos
                   cupimus
                   et
                   speramus
                   ,
                   per
                   magistrum
                   
                     Robertum
                     Auketill
                  
                   ,
                
                 &
                 per
                 praesentes
                 literas
                 ,
                 cum
                 quanta
                 possumus
                 devotione
                 ac
                 precum
                 instantia
                 vobis
                 &
                 sacro
                 fratrum
                 vestrorum
                 Collegio
                 iterum
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 ut
                 jam
                 dicto
                 Priori
                 ,
                 Archidiaconos
                 Winton
                 .
                 &
                 complicibus
                 eorundem
                 quos
                 obediendo
                 mandato
                 dicti
                 Praedecessoris
                 vestri
                 &
                 Domini
                 Legati
                 sequendo
                 consilium
                 ,
                 nullus
                 debet
                 intelligere
                 peccavisse
                 ,
                 sed
                 meruisse
                 potius
                 gratiam
                 de
                 benignitate
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 consueta
                 nostri
                 contemplatione
                 honoris
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 semper
                 a
                 nobis
                 requirenda
                 est
                 licentia
                 concedatur
                 facultas
                 iterum
                 eligendi
                 ipsos
                 in
                 hoc
                 &
                 aliis
                 negotiis
                 suis
                 quae
                 nos
                 tangunt
                 ,
                 prout
                 praedictus
                 clericus
                 ,
                 noster
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 vobis
                 explicaverit
                 viva
                 voce
                 ,
                 habentes
                 amore
                 nostri
                 &
                 precum
                 interventu
                 nostrarum
                 propensius
                 vestri
                 gratia
                 commendatos
                 ,
                 ut
                 affectum
                 quem
                 vos
                 ad
                 nos
                 habere
                 credimus
                 ,
                 in
                 hoc
                 facto
                 cognoscamus
                 evidentius
                 per
                 effectum
                 .
                 Quicquid
                 enim
                 pro
                 nobis
                 apud
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 invenerit
                 gratiae
                 ,
                 aut
                 favoris
                 ,
                 nobis
                 reputabimus
                 esse
                 factum
                 ,
                 &
                 ne
                 credatur
                 susurrone
                 aliquo
                 suadente
                 ,
                 nos
                 dissimulando
                 velle
                 translationem
                 dicti
                 Norwicensis
                 Episcopi
                 ad
                 Winton
                 .
                 Ecclesiam
                 sustinere
                 ,
                 supradictum
                 magistrum
                 procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 constituimus
                 generalem
                 ,
                 ad
                 omnia
                 quae
                 nos
                 tangunt
                 ratione
                 vel
                 occasione
                 provisionis
                 factae
                 de
                 ipso
                 B.
                 Specialiter
                 autem
                 ad
                 proponend
                 .
                 &
                 prosequendum
                 in
                 euria
                 Romana
                 contra
                 eundem
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 ipsumque
                 postulantium
                 personas
                 ,
                 &
                 formam
                 factae
                 postulationis
                 ,
                 de
                 ipso
                 exceptiones
                 quascunque
                 competentes
                 &
                 competituras
                 nobis
                 secundum
                 quod
                 viderit
                 expedire
                 .
                 Nos
                 opponentes
                 ipsi
                 &
                 eum
                 postulantibus
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 postulationi
                 suae
                 ut
                 incepimus
                 incessanter
                 ,
                 ratum
                 habituri
                 &
                 gratum
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 super
                 praemissis
                 in
                 praedicta
                 curia
                 ipso
                 Procuratore
                 nostro
                 fuerit
                 factum
                 procurante
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 differences
                 between
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Bishop
                 Elect
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 transmitted
                 to
                 posterity
                 by
                 our
                 Historians
                 ,
                 are
                 thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Tempore
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 Norwicensis
                 postulatus
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Wintoniensem
                 ,
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 ,
                 quem
                 sibi
                 valde
                 propitium
                 invenit
                 ,
                 
                   Rege
                   minus
                
                 
                 
                   invito
                   et
                   renitente
                   ,
                   confirmatus
                   est
                   .
                
                 (
                 Notwithstanding
                 his
                 foresaid
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Certificati
                 autem
                 Monachi
                 Norwicenses
                 super
                 confirmatione
                 Domini
                 
                   Willielmi
                   de
                   Rale
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 Episcopus
                 eorum
                 extiterat
                 ,
                 ad
                 Episcopatum
                 Wintoniensem
                 postulati
                 ,
                 invocata
                 spiritus
                 Sancti
                 gratia
                 ,
                 magistrum
                 
                   Walterum
                   de
                   Suffeld
                
                 .
                 virum
                 eleganter
                 literatum
                 ,
                 moribus
                 ,
                 fama
                 ,
                 genere
                 pollentem
                 ,
                 unanimiter
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 suarum
                 pastorem
                 animarum
                 eligerunt
                 .
                 Qui
                 cum
                 Regi
                 ,
                 ut
                 moris
                 est
                 ,
                 praesentaretur
                 ,
                 
                   satis
                   et
                   electum
                   et
                   electionem
                   acceptando
                   reputavit
                   irreprehensibilem
                   .
                
                 Veruntamen
                 donec
                 plenius
                 constaret
                 ei
                 de
                 confirmatione
                 Wintoniensis
                 ,
                 favoris
                 suspendit
                 ad
                 tempus
                 plenitudinem
                 .
                 (
                 He
                 was
                 afterwards
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Boniface
                 Archishop
                 elect
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Rex
                 autem
                 eisdem
                 diebus
                 nimis
                 commotus
                 erga
                 Episcopum
                 
                   Wintoniensem
                   Willelmum
                
                 
                 
                   de
                   Rale
                
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 se
                 quasi
                 Episcopum
                 Wintoniensem
                 gerebat
                 ;
                 &
                 a
                 cunctis
                 ,
                 praeter
                 quosdam
                 Monachos
                 Wintonienses
                 habebatur
                 &
                 dicebatur
                 ,
                 renuit
                 recepi
                 ab
                 eo
                 in
                 osculo
                 ,
                 vel
                 ipsum
                 in
                 aliquo
                 amicabili
                 verbo
                 recipere
                 .
                 Qui
                 tamen
                 omnes
                 Angliae
                 Nobiles
                 praecipue
                 Ptaelatos
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 osculo
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 gratis
                 eloquiis
                 ,
                 post
                 adventum
                 suum
                 de
                 partibus
                 ultramarinis
                 ,
                 tam
                 gratanter
                 quam
                 gratulanter
                 susceperat
                 ,
                 &
                 civiliter
                 advocarat
                 .
                 In
                 eujus
                 rei
                 tristi
                 prognostico
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 luce
                 clarius
                 perpendens
                 ,
                 Regis
                 
                 iram
                 inveteratam
                 in
                 odium
                 pertinax
                 induratam
                 fuisse
                 ,
                 penes
                 amicos
                 suos
                 ,
                 quos
                 fortunae
                 minime
                 credidit
                 esse
                 sectatores
                 ,
                 donec
                 visitaret
                 eum
                 oriens
                 ex
                 alto
                 ,
                 &
                 tepesceret
                 Regis
                 indignatio
                 ,
                 latitavit
                 .
                 Rex
                 autem
                 ,
                 persistens
                 in
                 ira
                 sua
                 ,
                 ad
                 maneria
                 sua
                 arctam
                 posuit
                 custodiam
                 per
                 suos
                 satellites
                 :
                 qui
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 more
                 solent
                 ,
                 limites
                 praecepti
                 tyrannici
                 saeviendo
                 transgredientes
                 ,
                 Episcopatui
                 subjectos
                 satis
                 inhumane
                 tractantes
                 ,
                 propriis
                 emolumentis
                 avidius
                 intendebant
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 Episcopus
                 praenominatus
                 causa
                 intrandi
                 in
                 civitatem
                 ,
                 ad
                 suam
                 sedem
                 Cathedralem
                 specialiter
                 spectantem
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Wintoniam
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 
                   jussit
                   Rex
                   portas
                   Civitatis
                   arctissime
                   custodiri
                   .
                   Priorautem
                   Wintoniensis
                   ,
                
                 si
                 dignus
                 est
                 nomine
                 Prioris
                 censeri
                 aut
                 nominari
                 ,
                 magnam
                 partem
                 Monachorum
                 ,
                 in
                 unam
                 conflavit
                 conspirationem
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 suum
                 Episcopum
                 calcaneum
                 levarent
                 ;
                 asserens
                 in
                 propatulo
                 ,
                 
                   omnes
                   qui
                   ei
                   pr●berent
                   auxilium
                   vel
                   consilium
                   ,
                   inimicos
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   fore
                   manifestos
                   ,
                   et
                   proinde
                   graviter
                   puniendos
                   :
                
                 ita
                 ut
                 tam
                 inter
                 Monachos
                 quam
                 seculares
                 ,
                 ortum
                 est
                 schisma
                 ,
                 &
                 usque
                 ad
                 sanguinis
                 effusionem
                 gravis
                 &
                 detestabilis
                 discordia
                 .
              
               
                 Igitur
                 ipse
                 miser
                 ,
                 habitum
                 tantummodo
                 portans
                 religionis
                 ,
                 qui
                 nomen
                 non
                 officium
                 
                 Prioris
                 Ecclesiae
                 Winton
                 .
                 sibi
                 temere
                 Usurpaverat
                 ,
                 &
                 praecepto
                 regio
                 se
                 fecit
                 Prior
                 nominari
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 multis
                 haberi
                 ,
                 postquam
                 illam
                 nobilem
                 Ecclesiam
                 diversimode
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 multa
                 delapidatione
                 ,
                 scandalo
                 ,
                 &
                 conventus
                 ipsius
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 variis
                 afflictionibus
                 turbaverat
                 ,
                 multis
                 afflictam
                 sollicitudinibus
                 ,
                 animam
                 miseram
                 exhalavit
                 ,
                 viarum
                 suarum
                 fructus
                 recepturus
                 .
              
               
                 Rex
                 autum
                 ,
                 nulla
                 ratione
                 refraenatus
                 ,
                 sed
                 propriae
                 voluntatis
                 impetu
                 potius
                 exagitatus
                 ,
                 
                 manum
                 aggravans
                 potentissimam
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 praedictum
                 &
                 ejus
                 bona
                 gravando
                 protendens
                 ,
                 clamari
                 fecit
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   prohibuit
                   ,
                   ne
                   quis
                   
                     Willielmum
                     de
                     R●l●
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   qui
                   se
                   falso
                   ,
                   ut
                   ait
                   ,
                   Episcopum
                   Wintoniensem
                   fecit
                   )
                   solenniter
                   acclamaret
                   ,
                   hospitio
                   susciperet
                   ,
                   vel
                   eidem
                   in
                   venalivus
                   communicaret
                   ,
                   vel
                   necessaria
                   victualium
                   ministraret
                   ,
                   et
                   qui
                   ei
                   in
                   aliquo
                   horum
                   subveniret
                   ,
                   hostis
                   Regis
                   ,
                   imo
                   publicus
                   haberetur
                   .
                
                 Misit
                 etiam
                 idem
                 Rex
                 literas
                 suos
                 Oxoniam
                 ,
                 ut
                 eundem
                 Episcopum
                 coram
                 Universitate
                 diffamaret
                 ,
                 asserens
                 eundem
                 per
                 falsam
                 suggestionem
                 
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   impetrasse
                   ,
                   ut
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   Wintoniensem
                   postularetur
                   ,
                   et
                   transferretur
                   ,
                
                 &
                 quod
                 omnem
                 dolum
                 suum
                 coram
                 curia
                 Romana
                 &
                 Regno
                 sufficienter
                 probando
                 detunicaret
                 .
                 Ad
                 quod
                 effectui
                 mancipandum
                 ,
                 cursores
                 suos
                 Romipedas
                 jam
                 destinavit
                 .
                 Fecit
                 etiam
                 Episcopatum
                 Norwicensem
                 infiscari
                 ,
                 ut
                 ubique
                 ,
                 &
                 omnino
                 eidem
                 aditus
                 ad
                 solatium
                 excluderetur
                 .
                 Misit
                 insuper
                 dictus
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 contra
                 memoratum
                 Episcopum
                 Theobaldum
                 Monachum
                 Westmonasteriensem
                 ,
                 Priorem
                 Hurleiae
                 ,
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 curiam
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 Alexandrum
                 Legistam
                 cognomento
                 S●cular●m
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsi
                 dictum
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 
                   vel
                   quacunque
                   prece
                   ,
                   vel
                   quantocunque
                   precio
                   ,
                   a
                   sua
                   dignitate
                   praecipitarent
                   .
                
                 Episcopus
                 autem
                 memoratus
                 Gulielmus
                 ,
                 ne
                 Ecclesiam
                 suam
                 visitaret
                 ,
                 Winton
                 .
                 adi●t
                 .
                 Major
                 autem
                 civitatis
                 ,
                 &
                 suorum
                 concivium
                 nonnulli
                 ,
                 super
                 hoc
                 praemuniti
                 ,
                 &
                 praecepto
                 ipsius
                 Regis
                 animati
                 ,
                 omnes
                 portas
                 Civitatis
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 praeclusit
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 vero
                 nudis
                 pedibus
                 ad
                 unam
                 portam
                 civitatis
                 ,
                 &
                 postea
                 ad
                 alias
                 extra
                 civitatem
                 ,
                 cum
                 suis
                 presbyteris
                 &
                 clericis
                 ,
                 aditum
                 humiliter
                 ,
                 ut
                 Ecclesiam
                 suam
                 
                 intraret
                 ,
                 postulavit
                 ;
                 omnes
                 enim
                 portas
                 in
                 adventu
                 suo
                 clausas
                 inveniebat
                 .
                 Obstantibus
                 autem
                 Majore
                 civitatis
                 &
                 ministris
                 Regis
                 ,
                 &
                 ubique
                 introitum
                 procaci●er
                 denegantibus
                 ,
                 &
                 probra
                 probis
                 cumulantibus
                 ,
                 
                   Episcopus
                   civitatem
                   totam
                   ,
                   cum
                   Ecclesia
                   Cathedrali
                   ,
                   et
                   omnibus
                   aliis
                   interdicto
                   supposuit
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   ,
                   et
                   omnes
                   Monachos
                   sequaces
                   et
                   fautores
                   Prioris
                   intrusi
                   per
                   Regem
                   ,
                   Anathematis
                   vinculo
                   terribiliter
                   innodavit
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 proceed
                 to
                 informe
                 you
                 what
                 our
                 Records
                 attest
                 concerning
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 appealed
                 to
                 Rome
                 against
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 Election
                 ,
                 and
                 translation
                 to
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 Appeal
                 to
                 
                   Robert
                   Ludlowe
                
                 ,
                 to
                 publish
                 and
                 execute
                 :
                 he
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 intention
                 ,
                 exceeding
                 his
                 commission
                 ,
                 by
                 armed
                 force
                 ,
                 seised
                 the
                 Bishops
                 goods
                 and
                 provisions
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 within
                 as
                 without
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 disliked
                 ,
                 reprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 magistro
                 
                   Roberto
                   de
                   Ludelawe
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Auditis
                 &
                 intellectis
                 hiis
                 quae
                 
                 nobis
                 significastis
                 per
                 literas
                 vestras
                 ,
                 satis
                 inde
                 non
                 potuimus
                 admirari
                 ;
                 cum
                 vos
                 propter
                 discretionem
                 vestram
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 confidebamus
                 ,
                 miseramus
                 ,
                 ad
                 stultitiam
                 Laicorum
                 compescendam
                 ,
                 si
                 quae
                 vellent
                 attemptare
                 ,
                 quae
                 essent
                 ad
                 deteriorationem
                 causae
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 contra
                 ▪
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   R.
                
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 ea
                 fecistis
                 quae
                 Laicos
                 fecisse
                 non
                 debuerat
                 .
                 Res
                 &
                 victualia
                 sua
                 quae
                 deportari
                 fecit
                 a
                 partibus
                 Norff.
                 tam
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 quam
                 extra
                 Ecclesiam
                 arrestando
                 ,
                 &
                 vim
                 armatam
                 convocando
                 ad
                 talia
                 perpetranda
                 ,
                 quae
                 nostris
                 exprimere
                 literis
                 aborremus
                 ,
                 quae
                 si
                 vellemus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Deus
                 avertat
                 ,
                 perpetrari
                 ,
                 non
                 id
                 fieri
                 mandassemus
                 in
                 manu
                 Clericali
                 .
                 Hinc
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 moti
                 super
                 praemissis
                 ,
                 Vobis
                 Mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 bona
                 ipsius
                 Episcopi
                 per
                 vos
                 arrestata
                 ,
                 tam
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 quam
                 extra
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 &
                 omnia
                 bona
                 occasione
                 ipsius
                 Episcopi
                 arrestata
                 ,
                 visis
                 literis
                 istis
                 deliberari
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 ab
                 executione
                 caeterarum
                 crudelitatum
                 vestrorum
                 quae
                 continebantur
                 in
                 literis
                 vestris
                 quas
                 nobis
                 misistis
                 ,
                 vos
                 penitus
                 abstinentes
                 :
                 licet
                 enim
                 per
                 vos
                 Appellationem
                 nostram
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 ea
                 nobis
                 adhaerentes
                 ab
                 omni
                 violentia
                 intendamus
                 defendi
                 &
                 tueri
                 ,
                 non
                 tamen
                 contra
                 aliquos
                 alios
                 crudelitatem
                 aliquam
                 volumus
                 perpetrari
                 .
                 Sed
                 potius
                 ea
                 quae
                 ad
                 tuitionem
                 appellationis
                 &
                 partis
                 nostrae
                 pertinent
                 ,
                 taliter
                 exerceatis
                 via
                 media
                 incedendo
                 ,
                 quod
                 nec
                 de
                 duritia
                 ,
                 nec
                 de
                 negligentia
                 redargui
                 debeatis
                 .
                 Vos
                 igitur
                 praecepta
                 nostra
                 ,
                 quae
                 vobis
                 injunximus
                 ,
                 viva
                 voce
                 ,
                 &
                 quae
                 prius
                 Vicecomitibus
                 &
                 caeteris
                 Ballivis
                 nostris
                 demandaveramus
                 ,
                 quae
                 omnia
                 diligenter
                 volumus
                 observari
                 ,
                 firmiter
                 teneatis
                 &
                 observetis
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 super
                 aliquibus
                 forsitan
                 haesitetis
                 ,
                 consilium
                 nostrum
                 requiratis
                 ,
                 antequam
                 aliquid
                 novum
                 durius
                 attemptetis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Waliford
                 .
                 Vicesimo
                 secundo
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 soon
                 after
                 presuming
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 to
                 conferre
                 orders
                 ,
                 excommunicate
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 interdict
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 of
                 Winton
                 .
                 for
                 obeying
                 his
                 commands
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 heard
                 before
                 )
                 and
                 intending
                 to
                 proceed
                 
                   de
                   novo
                
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 contempts
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 own
                 Royal
                 Prerogative
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 and
                 evidence
                 his
                 supremacy
                 in
                 and
                 over
                 all
                 Ecclesiastical
                 persons
                 ,
                 causes
                 )
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Gardians
                 of
                 this
                 Bishoprick
                 ;
                 touching
                 his
                 proceedings
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 personally
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Bishop
                 therewith
                 ,
                 to
                 read
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 all
                 his
                 excommunications
                 voyd
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 severely
                 proceed
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 persisted
                 in
                 his
                 obstinacy
                 ,
                 and
                 submitted
                 not
                 to
                 his
                 Appeal
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Custodibus
                 Episcopatus
                 Winton
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Licet
                 contra
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Raleg
                
                 .
                 appellaverimus
                 
                 in
                 hunc
                 modum
                 ,
                 
                   Dicit
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 ut
                 patet
                 ex
                 alia
                 parte
                 R●●uli
                 in
                 appellatione
                 facta
                 contra
                 eundem
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 &
                 post
                 appellationem
                 quam
                 de
                 diversorum
                 Jurisperitorum
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 quos
                 huic
                 habere
                 potuimus
                 ,
                 fecimus
                 ,
                 magistros
                 Oxon.
                 in
                 Jurelegentes
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 viros
                 Religiosos
                 &
                 Jurisperitos
                 consuluerimus
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 omnes
                 dicta
                 appellatio
                 fuerit
                 approbata
                 ;
                 dictus
                 tamen
                 Episcopus
                 haec
                 omnia
                 parvipendens
                 ,
                 &
                 spernens
                 ,
                 
                   supra
                   dictum
                   Episcopatum
                   ,
                   sicut
                   intelleximus
                   intravit
                   ,
                   ordinesque
                   celebravit
                   ibidem
                   ,
                   sententiasque
                   diversas
                   excommunicationis
                   et
                   suspentionis
                   protulit
                   ,
                   nuncque
                   de
                   novo
                   manum
                   suam
                   totis
                   viribus
                   aggravando
                   ,
                   Majorem
                   et
                   Ballivos
                   nostros
                   Winton
                   .
                   excommunicavit
                   ,
                   contra
                   privilegia
                   nostra
                   prohibentia
                   ,
                   nequis
                   in
                   tales
                   sententias
                   proferat
                   ,
                   nisi
                   Authoritate
                   Rescripti
                   Apostolici
                   ,
                   specialem
                   facientes
                   de
                   dicto
                   nostro
                   privilegio
                   mentionem
                   ,
                   et
                   Civitatem
                   Winton
                   .
                   interdixit
                   ;
                   quae
                   omnia
                   licet
                   de
                   facto
                   tantum
                   teneant
                   ,
                   tamen
                   utcunque
                   famam
                   nostram
                   sugillant
                   ,
                   nec
                   ipsa
                   de
                   catero
                   possumus
                   conniventibus
                   oculis
                   praeterire
                   .
                
                 Ideoque
                 vobis
                 praecipiendo
                 Mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 convocatis
                 Abbate
                 
                   Abbatiae
                   de
                   Hyda
                
                 ,
                 Priore
                 fratrum
                 praedicatorum
                 ,
                 cum
                 duobus
                 vel
                 tribus
                 de
                 fratribus
                 ,
                 &
                 Gardiano
                 fratrum
                 minorum
                 ,
                 cum
                 totidem
                 &
                 aliis
                 viris
                 Religiosis
                 honestis
                 &
                 fide
                 dignis
                 ,
                 quos
                 habere
                 poteritis
                 ,
                 ad
                 dictum
                 Episcopum
                 accedatis
                 ,
                 &
                 supradicta
                 omnia
                 de
                 verbo
                 ad
                 verbum
                 legi
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 iterum
                 ex
                 eisdem
                 causis
                 ,
                 &
                 supradicto
                 modo
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 appellantes
                 &
                 supplicantes
                 .
                 Postea
                 sibi
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 offeratis
                 ,
                 nos
                 paratos
                 incontinenti
                 mittere
                 Parisius
                 
                 ad
                 omnes
                 magistros
                 in
                 jure
                 ,
                 ibidem
                 regentes
                 &
                 alios
                 Jurisperitos
                 ,
                 qui
                 ibidem
                 poterunt
                 reperiri
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 audita
                 dicta
                 Appellatione
                 ,
                 &
                 plene
                 intellecta
                 ,
                 ipsam
                 dicant
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 inanem
                 &
                 frivolam
                 non
                 fuisse
                 admittendam
                 ,
                 nec
                 fore
                 Nuncios
                 &
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 ,
                 quos
                 jam
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 pro
                 prosecutione
                 dictae
                 appellationis
                 misimus
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 qui
                 jam
                 sunt
                 in
                 procinctu
                 Itineris
                 sui
                 ,
                 revocabimus
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 aliis
                 omnibus
                 erga
                 ipsum
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 nos
                 habebimus
                 secundum
                 quod
                 decuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 sicut
                 praedicti
                 Magistri
                 Jurisperiti
                 dixerint
                 faciemus
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 dictam
                 Appellationem
                 tanquam
                 rationabilem
                 ,
                 seu
                 probabilem
                 admittendam
                 fuisse
                 ,
                 &
                 fore
                 dixerint
                 ,
                 
                   idem
                   Episcopus
                   Episcopatum
                   exeat
                   ,
                   et
                   Clerici
                   quos
                   ordinavit
                   suspensi
                   permaneant
                   ,
                   et
                   quicquid
                   post
                   et
                   contra
                   Appellationem
                   praedictam
                   factum
                   est
                   ,
                   sicut
                   hoc
                   totum
                   de
                   jure
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   in
                   irritum
                   revocetur
                   .
                
                 Ita
                 quod
                 haec
                 omnia
                 &
                 offensas
                 et
                 injurias
                 contra
                 nos
                 &
                 nostros
                 attemptas
                 corrigat
                 &
                 emendet
                 ,
                 juxta
                 dictum
                 &
                 consilium
                 Magistrorum
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 hoc
                 totum
                 renuerit
                 ,
                 
                   sciat
                   pro
                   certo
                   ,
                   quod
                   nos
                   contra
                   ipsum
                   et
                   suos
                   taliter
                   procedemus
                   ,
                   quod
                   paena
                   decente
                   sentiat
                   se
                   errasse
                   .
                
                 Hiis
                 autem
                 omnibus
                 lectis
                 coram
                 ipso
                 ,
                 post
                 sigillum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 hiis
                 praesentibus
                 literis
                 faciatis
                 opponi
                 sigilla
                 praesentium
                 testificantium
                 lectionem
                 &
                 oblationem
                 praedictas
                 ,
                 &
                 responsum
                 Episcopi
                 supradicti
                 apponentes
                 ,
                 diem
                 &
                 annum
                 ,
                 quibus
                 nomine
                 &
                 de
                 mandato
                 nostro
                 ,
                 haec
                 omnia
                 legeritis
                 &
                 optuleritis
                 ,
                 &
                 postmodum
                 haec
                 omnia
                 universo
                 Clero
                 &
                 populo
                 Winton
                 .
                 publicetis
                 ,
                 &
                 transcriptum
                 retinentes
                 nobis
                 incontinenti
                 facta
                 publicatione
                 praesentes
                 literas
                 transmittatis
                 .
                 Supradicta
                 etiam
                 sic
                 intelligimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 licet
                 Appellatio
                 per
                 magistros
                 Parisienses
                 approbaretur
                 ,
                 nichilominus
                 tamen
                 postea
                 Appellationem
                 nostram
                 prosequentes
                 ,
                 super
                 praemissis
                 voluntatem
                 &
                 judicum
                 sumum
                 Pontificis
                 audivimus
                 ,
                 &
                 secundum
                 quod
                 judicaverit
                 per
                 omnia
                 faciemus
                 .
                 
                   Quod
                   si
                   hoc
                   totum
                   renuerit
                   ,
                   et
                   sic
                   per
                   elationem
                   et
                   ambitionem
                   nimiam
                   ,
                   nos
                   et
                   nostros
                   sic
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   morando
                   et
                   administrando
                   contra
                   Deum
                   et
                   justitiam
                   ,
                   quasi
                   in
                   Regno
                   nobis
                   fortior
                   sit
                   ,
                   offendere
                   eligit
                
                 ;
                 It●rum
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 propter
                 haec
                 nova
                 gravamina
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 appelletis
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 tuitionem
                 ad
                 Electum
                 Cantuariensem
                 .
                 Nos
                 enim
                 dante
                 Domino
                 super
                 hoc
                 justum
                 &
                 salubre
                 consilium
                 capiemus
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wind.
                 primo
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 Writ
                 and
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 persevering
                 in
                 his
                 obstinacy
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 sene
                 this
                 second
                 Writ
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Gardians
                 of
                 the
                 spiritualties
                 ,
                 and
                 writ
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 answering
                 all
                 his
                 Cavils
                 and
                 exceptions
                 against
                 this
                 Appeal
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Custodibus
                 Episcopatus
                 Wint.
                 Vicecomitibus
                 Suthamp
                 .
                 &
                 Sur.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Nuper
                 
                 pervenit
                 ad
                 aures
                 nostras
                 quod
                 
                   VV.
                   de
                   Ral.
                
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 post
                 Legitimas
                 nostras
                 appellationes
                 quas
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 interposuimus
                 ,
                 propter
                 multiplices
                 injurias
                 &
                 magna
                 gravamina
                 quae
                 nobis
                 &
                 nostris
                 intulit
                 ,
                 denunciavit
                 magistrum
                 
                   Henericnm
                   de
                   Secus
                
                 ,
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 Specialem
                 &
                 in
                 hoc
                 negotio
                 nostrum
                 procuratorem
                 ,
                 &
                 Monachos
                 quosdam
                 Sancti
                 
                   Switini
                   VVinton
                
                 .
                 nobis
                 adhaerentes
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   quosdam
                   alios
                   sententia
                   Excommunicationis
                   innodat●s
                   ,
                   quam
                   injuriam
                   in
                   Curia
                   nostra
                   nobis
                   factam
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   gravissimam
                   ad
                   animam
                   revocamus
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 tam
                 grave
                 delictum
                 contra
                 Nos
                 attemptat
                 ,
                 
                   nullatemis
                   impunitum
                   possumus
                   derelinquere
                
                 ,
                 vobis
                 districtius
                 praecipiendo
                 Mandamus
                 ,
                 sicut
                 vos
                 ipsos
                 &
                 vestra
                 diligitis
                 ,
                 si
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 contra
                 Appellationes
                 nostras
                 ,
                 legitime
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 interpositas
                 ,
                 
                   Episcopatum
                   Winton
                   .
                   intret
                   ,
                   ad
                   officium
                   Episcopale
                   exercendum
                   ,
                   eundem
                   nullo
                   modo
                   hospitemini
                   ,
                   nec
                   hospitari
                   ab
                   aliquo
                   saico
                   permittatis
                   ,
                   nec
                   aliquem
                   de
                   Clericis
                   suis
                   ,
                   nec
                   aliquem
                   de
                   hiis
                   qui
                   se
                   gerent
                   suos
                   officiales
                   .
                   Immo
                   sub
                   paena
                   memorata
                   omnibus
                   Laicis
                   de
                   Balliva
                   vestra
                   inhibeatis
                   ,
                   ne
                   cum
                   praescriptis
                   contractus
                   faciant
                   ,
                   vel
                   commercia
                   contrahant
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   Laicos
                   ejusdem
                   Episcopatus
                   ,
                   et
                   suos
                   concomitantes
                   capi
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   et
                   captis
                   detineatis
                   donec
                   aliud
                   a
                   nobis
                   acceperitis
                   mandatum
                   ,
                   maxime
                   cum
                   post
                   publicationem
                   nostrarum
                   appellationum
                   ad
                   provocationem
                   animi
                   nostri
                   superiora
                   attemptasset
                   ,
                   praecipue
                   cum
                   officialis
                
                 
                 
                   electi
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 ad
                 cujus
                 tuitionem
                 appellavimus
                 ,
                 causas
                 praedictarum
                 nostrarum
                 appellationum
                 approbaverit
                 .
                 Et
                 quicquid
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 ipsarum
                 attemptatum
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 
                   irritum
                   pronunciavit
                   et
                   inane
                   ,
                   nosque
                   ,
                
                 Clericos
                 nostros
                 &
                 alios
                 nobis
                 adhaerentes
                 in
                 eodem
                 statu
                 in
                 quo
                 fuimus
                 ,
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 nostrae
                 tempore
                 appellarionis
                 interpositae
                 pronunciavit
                 fore
                 tuendos
                 ,
                 &
                 manutenendos
                 ;
                 
                   hanc
                   autem
                   p●nam
                   contra
                   memoratum
                   Episcopum
                   ,
                   vos
                   volumus
                   exercere
                   et
                   suos
                   ,
                   quamdiu
                   infra
                
                 Episcopatum
                 Winton
                 .
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 extra
                 ,
                 elapsis
                 
                   etiam
                   quatuor
                   diebus
                   postquam
                   per
                   vos
                   admoniti
                   fuerint
                   ,
                   quod
                   dictum
                   Episcopatum
                   exeant
                   ,
                   nec
                   ipsi
                   ulterius
                   remaneant
                   contra
                   appellationem
                   nostram
                   per
                   dictum
                   officialem
                   approbatam
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 VVestmon
                 .
                 11.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 day
                 following
                 the
                 King
                 writ
                 thus
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 concerning
                 this
                 Appeal
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noverit
                 Sancta
                 Paternitas
                 vestra
                 nos
                 appellasse
                 
                 contra
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Radleg
                
                 Episcopum
                 in
                 hunc
                 modum
                 .
                 Dicit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ut
                 infra
                 Rotulam
                 ,
                 postmodum
                 vero
                 quia
                 praedicti
                 custodes
                 ipsum
                 Episcopum
                 invenire
                 non
                 poterant
                 in
                 partibus
                 Winton
                 .
                 ad
                 praedicta
                 mandata
                 nostra
                 exequenda
                 ,
                 Anno
                 &c.
                 xxviij
                 .
                 viij
                 .
                 die
                 Januar.
                 lectae
                 fuerunt
                 praedictae
                 Literae
                 in
                 praesentia
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Ral.
                
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 praesentia
                 Abbatum
                 
                   W
                   stm
                
                 .
                 &
                 de
                 Tichfeld
                 ,
                 fratris
                 Walteri
                 Prioris
                 fratrum
                 Praedicatorum
                 London
                 .
                 Magistri
                 Alex.
                 Secularis
                 ,
                 
                   Johannis
                   de
                   Gatesden
                
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 plurimorum
                 virorum
                 Religiosorum
                 &
                 Laicorum
                 side
                 dignorum
                 apud
                 Suwerk
                 ,
                 quibus
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 secundum
                 subscriptas
                 responsiones
                 respondit
                 ,
                 &
                 quibus
                 responsionibus
                 secundum
                 subscriptas
                 replicationes
                 replicavit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 s●c
                 .
                 Licet
                 Dominus
                 H.
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 nihil
                 petierit
                 ab
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Ral.
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 sed
                 ei
                 cum
                 omni
                 humanitate
                 &
                 humilitate
                 diversos
                 modos
                 obtulerit
                 ,
                 secundum
                 quos
                 paratus
                 erat
                 facere
                 quicquid
                 deberet
                 ,
                 salva
                 appellatione
                 sua
                 ,
                 ipse
                 tamen
                 Episcopus
                 responsum
                 dedit
                 minus
                 sussiciens
                 &
                 injustum
                 :
                 
                   Unde
                   contra
                   primam
                   Responsionem
                   quam
                   fecit
                   id●m
                   Episcopus
                   sic
                   dicit
                   .
                   G.
                
                 cum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Literas
                 receperit
                 continentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsum
                 a
                 Cura
                 Ecclesiae
                 Norwicensis
                 absolutum
                 Wintoniensi
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 de
                 fratrum
                 suorum
                 consilio
                 ,
                 praefecit
                 in
                 pastorem
                 ,
                 omnem
                 postulationis
                 defectum
                 in
                 dicta
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 eo
                 factae
                 ,
                 de
                 suae
                 potestatis
                 supplens
                 plenitudine
                 ,
                 per
                 quas
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 ei
                 injungitur
                 ,
                 ut
                 Wintoniensem
                 Ecclesiam
                 adeat
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 officii
                 sui
                 debitum
                 exequatur
                 ,
                 si
                 secundum
                 Regis
                 petitionem
                 super
                 exceptionibus
                 contra
                 suae
                 Jurisdictionis
                 exercitium
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 sua
                 propositis
                 Magistrorum
                 Parisiensium
                 examinationem
                 subiret
                 ,
                 contra
                 omnem
                 sanctionem
                 C●nonicam
                 dubitare
                 videretur
                 ,
                 an
                 Apostolico
                 mandato
                 deberet
                 obedire
                 ,
                 cum
                 in
                 certis
                 nec
                 discussionibus
                 ,
                 nec
                 locus
                 existat
                 conjecturis
                 .
                 
                   Sic
                   replicat
                   idem
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                
                 extra
                 judicium
                 ,
                 &
                 salva
                 sua
                 appellatione
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 summus
                 Pontifex
                 quantumcumque
                 scribat
                 praecise
                 ,
                 legitimas
                 tamen
                 exceptiones
                 contra
                 suam
                 mandatum
                 admittere
                 per
                 Decretalem
                 suam
                 dicat
                 :
                 Etidem
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 contra
                 Literas
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 tales
                 exceptiones
                 opposuerit
                 ,
                 quas
                 si
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 audivisset
                 ,
                 recepisset
                 ,
                 nec
                 in
                 translatione
                 dicti
                 Episcopi
                 taliter
                 processisset
                 ,
                 nec
                 Literas
                 quas
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 sibi
                 a
                 summo
                 Pontifice
                 directas
                 asserit
                 ,
                 concessisset
                 ,
                 contra
                 omnem
                 fanctionem
                 Canonicam
                 .
                 Et
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 praedictas
                 exceptiones
                 admittere
                 debuisset
                 ,
                 &
                 quousque
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 de
                 praedictis
                 per
                 summum
                 Pontificem
                 certificatus
                 esset
                 ,
                 ab
                 ingressu
                 &
                 administratione
                 Wirton
                 .
                 Episcopatus
                 ,
                 nisi
                 gratia
                 quam
                 sibi
                 factam
                 asserit
                 abuti
                 vellet
                 ,
                 penitus
                 abstinere
                 :
                 Nec
                 obest
                 supplementum
                 plenitudinis
                 potestatis
                 ;
                 nam
                 &
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 quae
                 in
                 Literis
                 continentur
                 ,
                 per
                 subreptionem
                 &
                 falsitatem
                 obtenta
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 sicut
                 in
                 appellatione
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 apparet
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 principale
                 non
                 tenuit
                 ,
                 non
                 valuit
                 quod
                 ex
                 eo
                 vel
                 ob
                 id
                 sequebatur
                 :
                 
                   Contra
                   secundum
                   ,
                   cujus
                   tenor
                   talis
                   est
                   .
                
                 Item
                 cum
                 dictae
                 exceptiones
                 ad
                 Domini
                 factum
                 infirmandum
                 proponantur
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 earundem
                 effectu
                 ,
                 num
                 videatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 ab
                 ipso
                 qui
                 jura
                 tuetur
                 injuriandi
                 occasio
                 oriatur
                 .
                 Cum
                 minor
                 in
                 majorem
                 Imperium
                 non
                 habeat
                 ,
                 dictis
                 Magistris
                 authoritate
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 minime
                 requisita
                 ,
                 in
                 facto
                 praefato
                 omnis
                 discussionis
                 potestas
                 a
                 jure
                 denegatur
                 ,
                 &
                 tam
                 ipsorum
                 praesumptio
                 ,
                 quam
                 eorundem
                 examen
                 in
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 praejudicium
                 eligentium
                 ultioni
                 debet
                 subjacere
                 .
                 
                   Sic
                   replicat
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                
                 extra
                 judicium
                 ,
                 &
                 salva
                 appellatione
                 sua
                 .
                 Idem
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 infirmandum
                 ,
                 quod
                 factum
                 est
                 per
                 summum
                 Pontificem
                 ,
                 ex
                 certa
                 scientia
                 nihil
                 proponit
                 ,
                 sed
                 ad
                 subreptionem
                 &
                 falsitatem
                 praedictas
                 detegendas
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 id
                 quod
                 dictus
                 summus
                 Pontifex
                 circumventus
                 fecit
                 in
                 melius
                 reformandum
                 ,
                 quod
                 alias
                 factum
                 fuisse
                 legitur
                 in
                 Decretalibus
                 legibus
                 &
                 Decretis
                 ,
                 nec
                 examen
                 Magistrorum
                 Parisiensium
                 obtulit
                 ad
                 discussionem
                 aliquam
                 
                 diffinitivam
                 faciendam
                 ,
                 set
                 ad
                 causas
                 appellationis
                 suae
                 videndas
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 de
                 plano
                 rescriberent
                 ,
                 an
                 ipsas
                 frivolas
                 ,
                 an
                 probabiles
                 judicarent
                 ,
                 sicut
                 in
                 oblatione
                 per
                 ipsum
                 facta
                 plenius
                 continetur
                 :
                 
                   Contra
                   tertiam
                   etiam
                   cujus
                   tenor
                   talis
                   est
                   .
                
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 absque
                 juris
                 offensa
                 ipsorum
                 eligi
                 posset
                 discussio
                 in
                 praemissis
                 ,
                 tamen
                 eorum
                 subjacere
                 sententiae
                 nec
                 Regni
                 utilitati
                 congruerit
                 ,
                 nec
                 Majestati
                 Regiae
                 conveniret
                 illam
                 ,
                 cum
                 in
                 utroque
                 jure
                 in
                 Regno
                 suo
                 existant
                 peritissimi
                 ,
                 si
                 alterius
                 regionis
                 examen
                 invocaret
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 suorum
                 fidelitate
                 diffidere
                 ,
                 vel
                 circa
                 praemissa
                 videretur
                 insufficiens
                 ipsorum
                 consilium
                 reputare
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   celsitudinem
                   Regiam
                   non
                   deceret
                   ,
                   quae
                   secundum
                   legum
                   statuta
                   non
                   solum
                   armis
                   ,
                   set
                   etiam
                   legibus
                   esse
                   debet
                   decorata
                   ;
                   maxime
                   cum
                   praedecessorum
                   suorum
                   temporibus
                   majores
                   mundi
                   Principes
                   super
                   causis
                   dubiis
                   Regium
                   requirere
                   consilium
                   consueverunt
                   ,
                   et
                   jurisperitorum
                   Angl.
                   convocatione
                   formatum
                   in
                   omnibus
                   comprobare
                   .
                   
                     Sic
                     replicat
                     idem
                     Dominus
                     Rex
                  
                
                 extra
                 judicium
                 ,
                 &
                 salva
                 sua
                 appellatione
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 de
                 consilio
                 jurisperitorum
                 Regni
                 sui
                 quos
                 tunc
                 habere
                 potuit
                 ,
                 appellationem
                 dictam
                 fecerit
                 ,
                 &
                 postea
                 Magistros
                 Oxon.
                 in
                 jure
                 regentes
                 consuluerit
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 viros
                 religiosos
                 ,
                 certum
                 est
                 quod
                 non
                 diffidit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 de
                 consilio
                 suorum
                 jurisperitorum
                 ,
                 sed
                 cum
                 ipse
                 Episcopus
                 oblationem
                 sibi
                 factam
                 per
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Henricum
                   de
                   Secus
                
                 ,
                 sicut
                 in
                 appellatione
                 sua
                 continet
                 ,
                 &
                 quam
                 ratam
                 habuit
                 ,
                 &
                 habet
                 ,
                 renuerit
                 ,
                 ipse
                 incidit
                 in
                 diffidentiam
                 quam
                 eidem
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 imponit
                 ;
                 hoc
                 enim
                 facile
                 cognosceret
                 si
                 cum
                 superioribus
                 consilium
                 habuisset
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 consilium
                 Magistrorum
                 Parisiersi●m
                 renuit
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 responsione
                 sua
                 satis
                 innuit
                 ,
                 ex
                 hoc
                 novo
                 gravamine
                 ad
                 Apostolicam
                 sedem
                 appellat
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 tuitionem
                 ad
                 Cantuar.
                 electum
                 ,
                 &
                 appellationem
                 antiquam
                 innovat
                 ,
                 sicut
                 in
                 suis
                 Literis
                 plenius
                 continetur
                 .
                 Addit
                 etiam
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ;
                 quod
                 oblationem
                 quam
                 fecit
                 de
                 Magistris
                 Parisiersibus
                 ,
                 ex
                 maxima
                 humilitate
                 &
                 aequitate
                 processit
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 pertinacia
                 &
                 ambitiosa
                 voluntas
                 ipsius
                 Episcopi
                 luce
                 clarius
                 appareret
                 ,
                 quia
                 cum
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 consilium
                 sive
                 cognitionem
                 jurisperitorum
                 de
                 Regno
                 ,
                 sicut
                 dictum
                 est
                 refutavit
                 ,
                 credere
                 posset
                 aliquis
                 ,
                 quod
                 juste
                 &
                 probabiliter
                 moveretur
                 quasi
                 innueret
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   nullus
                   de
                   toto
                   Regno
                   auderet
                   dicere
                   contra
                   voluntatem
                   Regiam
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ideo
                 obtulit
                 cognitionem
                 plenariam
                 Magistrorum
                 illius
                 Civitatis
                 ,
                 quam
                 habet
                 odio
                 super
                 omnes
                 ,
                 sicut
                 illam
                 cui
                 inimici
                 sui
                 capitales
                 dominantur
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 ea
                 conversantur
                 ,
                 nec
                 tam
                 audacter
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 hoc
                 obtulisset
                 ,
                 nisi
                 jus
                 suum
                 foret
                 apertissimum
                 .
                 Unde
                 cum
                 dictus
                 Episcopus
                 cognitionem
                 plenariam
                 subjectorum
                 &
                 non
                 subjectorum
                 amicorum
                 &
                 inimicorum
                 renuerit
                 ,
                 quo
                 spiritu
                 ducatur
                 satis
                 ostendit
                 :
                 
                   Item
                   contra
                   quartam
                   ,
                   cujus
                   tenor
                   talis
                   est
                   .
                
                 Item
                 ,
                 ad
                 hoc
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 appellationum
                 causas
                 continentes
                 ,
                 videtur
                 innuere
                 ,
                 quod
                 quasi
                 cui
                 Regno
                 suo
                 fortior
                 existeret
                 procedit
                 ,
                 respondet
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   per
                   potentiam
                   secularem
                   vel
                   aliam
                   nunquam
                   suis
                   resistere
                   proposuit
                   voluntatibus
                   ,
                   sed
                   in
                   hiis
                   quae
                   Regiae
                   congruunt
                   dignitati
                   in
                   omnibus
                   affectat
                   obedire
                   ,
                
                 &
                 siquid
                 in
                 sui
                 praejudicium
                 contra
                 justitiam
                 attemptaverit
                 ,
                 corrigere
                 ,
                 dum
                 tamen
                 in
                 executione
                 officii
                 authoritate
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 suis
                 humeris
                 alligati
                 non
                 posset
                 negligens
                 reputari
                 .
                 
                   Sic
                   replicat
                   idem
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                
                 extra
                 judicium
                 ,
                 &
                 salva
                 sua
                 appellatione
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   facta
                   ipsius
                   Episcopi
                   verbis
                   ipsius
                   ,
                   de
                   quo
                   dolet
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   aperte
                   contradicunt
                   :
                   Et
                   quae
                   per
                   ipsum
                   attemptata
                   sunt
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   ,
                   et
                   nimium
                   contemptum
                   ,
                   licet
                   non
                   in
                   toto
                   ,
                   in
                   parte
                   tamen
                   in
                   Literis
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   ,
                
                 quae
                 ipsi
                 Episcopo
                 heri
                 lectae
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 oblatio
                 cognitionis
                 praedictorum
                 Magistrorum
                 continetur
                 late
                 declaratur
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 se
                 circa
                 praedicta
                 vellet
                 corrigere
                 ,
                 bene
                 faceret
                 ,
                 quod
                 etiam
                 quis
                 in
                 propria
                 causa
                 datus
                 sit
                 executor
                 a
                 seculo
                 non
                 est
                 auditum
                 .
                 Idem
                 etiam
                 Episcopus
                 non
                 in
                 minimum
                 contemptum
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 ,
                 quae
                 quemlibet
                 juste
                 appellantem
                 tuetur
                 ,
                 &
                 maxime
                 illum
                 ,
                 qui
                 jam
                 ad
                 ipsam
                 iter
                 arripuit
                 ,
                 in
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Henricum
                   de
                   Secus
                
                 supradictum
                 consiliarium
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 &
                 procuratorem
                 in
                 hac
                 causa
                 ,
                 post
                 appellationem
                 supradictam
                 ,
                 &
                 licentiam
                 quam
                 ab
                 amicis
                 &
                 familia
                 sua
                 Winton
                 .
                 receperat
                 ,
                 &
                 jam
                 iter
                 arripuerat
                 causa
                 prosequendi
                 hanc
                 causam
                 ,
                 sicut
                 audivit
                 
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   promulgavit
                   de
                   facto
                   ,
                   quia
                   de
                   jure
                   non
                   potuit
                   ,
                   sed
                   certe
                   quod
                   uni
                   ex
                   minimis
                   suis
                   fecit
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Et
                 qui
                 vos
                 tangit
                 ,
                 &c.
                 nec
                 mirum
                 ,
                 quia
                 pars
                 corporis
                 sui
                 est
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 xij
                 .
                 die
                 Januar.
                 
              
               
                 Moreover
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 these
                 his
                 replyes
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 cavils
                 ,
                 superadded
                 these
                 reasons
                 against
                 his
                 translation
                 and
                 ordination
                 to
                 Winchester
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 DIcit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 se
                 non
                 teneri
                 ad
                 recipiendum
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Raleg
                
                 .
                 Episcopum
                 Norwic
                 .
                 
                 in
                 Winton
                 .
                 Pontificem
                 ,
                 occasione
                 rescripti
                 Apostolici
                 dicto
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 oblati
                 .
                 Innocentius
                 Servus
                 Servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 &c.
                 In
                 amore
                 virtutum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 seu
                 occasione
                 postulationis
                 de
                 ipso
                 facto
                 in
                 Wintoniensem
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 summum
                 Pontificem
                 sicut
                 asseritur
                 confirmatae
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 illa
                 ratione
                 ,
                 quia
                 appellatum
                 fuit
                 ex
                 parte
                 ipsius
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 
                   contra
                   dictam
                   postulationem
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   ,
                
                 &
                 procuratores
                 missi
                 qui
                 in
                 causa
                 praefatae
                 postulationis
                 coram
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 Domino
                 Gregorio
                 Nono
                 ,
                 multas
                 exceptiones
                 proposuerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 multis
                 aliis
                 processerunt
                 .
                 De
                 qua
                 appellatione
                 seu
                 processu
                 in
                 praefato
                 rescripto
                 nulla
                 fit
                 mentio
                 :
                 Immo
                 hiis
                 omnibus
                 suppressis
                 ,
                 innuit
                 ipsum
                 Episcopum
                 amicum
                 fore
                 Regis
                 &
                 ei
                 devotum
                 ;
                 
                   Cum
                   ipse
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ipsum
                   Episcopum
                   reputet
                   fortissimum
                   inimicum
                   et
                   diu
                   steterit
                   ,
                   quod
                   propter
                   rancorem
                   contra
                   ipsum
                   conceptum
                   non
                   comparuerit
                   coram
                   Regia
                   Majestate
                   .
                
                 Item
                 ,
                 Quia
                 Dominus
                 Innocentius
                 supradictus
                 in
                 ordinatione
                 &
                 translatione
                 quam
                 de
                 persona
                 praefati
                 Episcopi
                 dicit
                 fecisse
                 in
                 Wintoniensem
                 Ecclesiam
                 seu
                 confirmatione
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 sicut
                 praesumit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   plene
                   certificatus
                   de
                   facto
                   contra
                   privilegia
                   Regia
                   ,
                   veris
                   procuratoribus
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   insciis
                   et
                   absentibus
                   ,
                   et
                   quibusdam
                   etiam
                   ex
                   ipsis
                   per
                   aliquos
                   ex
                   fratribus
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   licentiatis
                   ,
                   cum
                   nulla
                   spes
                   haberetur
                   super
                   creatione
                   summi
                   Pontificis
                   ,
                   nec
                   postea
                   revocatis
                   ,
                   nec
                   Domino
                   Rege
                   citato
                   ,
                   nec
                   aliquo
                   praesente
                   qui
                   jus
                   Regium
                   defenderet
                   .
                
                 Item
                 ,
                 quibusdam
                 Canonicis
                 Linc.
                 qui
                 sicut
                 nunciatum
                 est
                 Regi
                 ,
                 pro
                 certo
                 dicebant
                 se
                 procuratores
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 cum
                 super
                 praedictis
                 nullum
                 mandatum
                 haberent
                 ,
                 praesentibus
                 &
                 ipsis
                 &
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 asserentibus
                 quod
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 placeret
                 ,
                 si
                 dictus
                 Episcopus
                 Norwicensis
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 Wintoniensem
                 transferreretur
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 credebant
                 pro
                 certo
                 ipsum
                 Episcopum
                 omnino
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 fore
                 reconciliatum
                 ,
                 quod
                 salsum
                 erat
                 .
                 Immo
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 quam
                 cito
                 scivit
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 creatum
                 ,
                 incontinenti
                 per
                 Nuncios
                 suos
                 Literas
                 misit
                 eidem
                 ,
                 significans
                 quod
                 super
                 hoc
                 mitteret
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 procuratores
                 suos
                 ,
                 &
                 supplicans
                 ,
                 ne
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ante
                 adventum
                 procutatorum
                 dictorum
                 in
                 aliquo
                 super
                 hoc
                 procederet
                 ,
                 ignoranter
                 asseritur
                 processisse
                 .
                 Unde
                 si
                 ita
                 est
                 ,
                 immo
                 quia
                 ita
                 est
                 ,
                 liquet
                 summum
                 Pontificem
                 in
                 negotio
                 praedictae
                 ordinationis
                 sive
                 translationis
                 vel
                 confirmationis
                 deceptum
                 fuisse
                 .
                 Et
                 quicquid
                 ex
                 parte
                 dicti
                 Episcopia
                 summo
                 Pontifice
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 obtentum
                 est
                 per
                 falsitatem
                 ,
                 &
                 sub
                 eptionem
                 obtentum
                 ,
                 maxime
                 cum
                 tempore
                 illo
                 quo
                 summus
                 Pontifex
                 in
                 praemissis
                 finaliter
                 processisse
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 propter
                 famam
                 dictae
                 reconciliationis
                 ,
                 sicut
                 verisimiliter
                 praesumitur
                 ,
                 motus
                 praefatus
                 Episcopus
                 esset
                 per
                 Cantuariensim
                 Ecclesiam
                 vacante
                 sede
                 ,
                 excommunicationis
                 vinculo
                 innodatus
                 ,
                 secundum
                 quod
                 postea
                 recognovit
                 ,
                 Literas
                 a
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 super
                 hoc
                 impetrando
                 ,
                 quam
                 excommunicationem
                 summus
                 Pontifex
                 supradicto
                 tempore
                 penitus
                 ignorabat
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 talia
                 facta
                 Romanorum
                 Pontificum
                 ,
                 sicut
                 jura
                 testantur
                 ,
                 non
                 prohibentur
                 ,
                 
                   immo
                   conceduntur
                   in
                   melius
                   reformari
                   ,
                   nec
                   de
                   hiis
                   alius
                   quam
                   summus
                   Pontifex
                   posset
                   cognoscere
                   super
                   praedictis
                   omnibus
                   et
                   singulis
                   ,
                
                 offert
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 se
                 paratum
                 fore
                 stare
                 judicio
                 summi
                 Pontificis
                 ,
                 &
                 prohibet
                 praefato
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   Episcopatum
                   Winton
                   .
                   intret
                   ,
                   nec
                   tanquam
                   Episcopus
                   in
                   aliquo
                   per
                   se
                   vel
                   per
                   alium
                   administret
                   in
                   prejudicium
                   juris
                   Regalis
                   ,
                   seu
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   ,
                   quousque
                   super
                   praemissis
                   per
                   summum
                   Pontificem
                   fuerit
                   judicatum
                   ,
                
                 &
                 secunda
                 jussio
                 ,
                 si
                 justum
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 emanaverit
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 huic
                 scripturae
                 oblationi
                 seu
                 prohibitioni
                 acquiescere
                 nolit
                 praedictus
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 
                   tam
                   contra
                   ipsum
                   ,
                   quam
                   contra
                   coexecutores
                   suos
                   quos
                   habet
                   ,
                
                 ex
                 praemissis
                 causis
                 ,
                 &
                 qualibet
                 per
                 se
                 ad
                 hoc
                 sufficiente
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 antequam
                 dictum
                 rescriptum
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 praesentasset
                 ,
                 &
                 Metropolitanae
                 &
                 aliis
                 vicinis
                 Ecclesiis
                 publicasset
                 ,
                 seu
                 responsum
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 super
                 hoc
                 congruo
                 tempore
                 expectasset
                 ,
                 &
                 antequam
                 ab
                 electo
                 Cantuariens
                 .
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 admisso
                 ,
                 seu
                 Episcopo
                 Hereford
                 .
                 vicem
                 ipsius
                 electi
                 gerente
                 ,
                 authoritatem
                 haberet
                 ,
                 se
                 per
                 suas
                 Literas
                 Winton
                 .
                 Episcopum
                 nominavit
                 .
                 Et
                 usus
                 est
                 jurisdictione
                 ord
                 naria
                 subditos
                 Ecclesia
                 Winton
                 .
                 vocando
                 ad
                 se
                 &
                 citando
                 ,
                 &
                 quaedam
                 alia
                 exercendo
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   praesentatus
                   legitime
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   ,
                   nec
                   per
                   ipsum
                   investitus
                   ,
                   contra
                   g
                   neralem
                   consuetudinem
                   et
                   privilegia
                   Regni
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   Regiae
                
                 
                 dignitatis
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 transcriptum
                 aliorum
                 rescriptorum
                 super
                 praemissis
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 Clerum
                 &
                 populum
                 Winton
                 .
                 obtentorum
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 multa
                 falsa
                 suggesta
                 ,
                 &
                 vera
                 suppressa
                 ,
                 dicto
                 Regi
                 cujus
                 super
                 ipsis
                 deliberare
                 intererat
                 ,
                 tradere
                 denegavit
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 oblatum
                 fuit
                 sibi
                 per
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Henricum
                   de
                   Secus
                
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 appellantem
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipse
                 duos
                 probos
                 viros
                 honestos
                 &
                 jurisperitos
                 ,
                 quoscunque
                 vellet
                 ,
                 &
                 Rex
                 totidem
                 toto
                 Regno
                 eligerent
                 ,
                 qui
                 quatuor
                 diligenter
                 viderent
                 causas
                 supradictas
                 :
                 Et
                 si
                 judicarent
                 ipsas
                 rationabiles
                 ,
                 &
                 probabiles
                 ,
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 abstineret
                 se
                 ab
                 ingressu
                 Episcopatus
                 &
                 a
                 ministratione
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 quousque
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 iterum
                 super
                 praemissis
                 certificaretur
                 de
                 voluntate
                 summi
                 Pontificis
                 ;
                 si
                 vero
                 ipsas
                 frivolas
                 judicarent
                 ,
                 incontinenti
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ipsum
                 admitteret
                 in
                 Wintoniensem
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 ipse
                 Episcopus
                 hoc
                 admittere
                 renuit
                 ,
                 &
                 oblatione
                 praedicta
                 penitus
                 refutata
                 &
                 nulla
                 ,
                 nedum
                 petita
                 ,
                 
                   sed
                   nec
                   oblata
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   fidelitate
                   debita
                   ,
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   Regis
                   et
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   ,
                   administravit
                   ,
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   appellat
                   ,
                   et
                   personam
                   suam
                   uxorem
                   et
                   filios
                   ,
                   et
                   consiliarios
                   ,
                   et
                   omnes
                   eidem
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   adhaerentes
                   ,
                   Episcopatum
                   Winton
                   .
                   Capellam
                   et
                   totam
                   terram
                   suam
                   protectioni
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   supponit
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   super
                   praemissis
                   omnibus
                   universis
                   et
                   singulis
                   incontinenti
                   mittit
                   Procuratores
                   sufficientes
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   tuitionem
                   praedictae
                   appellationis
                   et
                   pertinentium
                   ad
                   eundem
                   ,
                   ad
                   electum
                   Cantuariens
                   .
                   appellat
                   ,
                   et
                   diriguntur
                   istae
                   Literae
                   Priori
                   et
                   Capitulo
                   Sancti
                   Swithini
                   Winton
                   .
                
                 Quibus
                 mandatum
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   jura
                   Regis
                
                 &
                 ea
                 quae
                 praedictam
                 appellationem
                 Regis
                 contingunt
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   quae
                   ad
                   Coronam
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   Regi
                   pertinere
                   dignoscuntur
                   ,
                   fideliter
                   et
                   firmiter
                   servent
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   nullo
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   Regis
                   ,
                   contra
                   praemissa
                   venire
                   praesumant
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 primo
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
                 Et
                 ex
                 eisdem
                 causis
                 supplicavit
                 &
                 supplicat
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 
                   contra
                   translationem
                   et
                   confirmationem
                   praedictas
                   ,
                   si
                   quae
                   sunt
                   ,
                   et
                   sequentia
                   ,
                   ex
                   eisdem
                   venia
                   impetrata
                   .
                
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Archid.
                 Surr.
                 &
                 Wint.
                 &
                 universo
                 Clero
                 &
                 populo
                 Wint.
                 Civitatis
                 &
                 Diocaesis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Abbatissis
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 Priorissis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 Rectoribus
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 Presbyteris
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Winton
                 .
                 Episcopatus
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mittimus
                 ad
                 vos
                 Literas
                 Officialis
                 
                   B.
                   Cantuar.
                
                 electi
                 &
                 Executorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 super
                 tuitione
                 nobis
                 &
                 nostris
                 ,
                 &
                 nobis
                 adhaerentibus
                 in
                 appellationibus
                 nostris
                 contra
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Radleg
                
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 concessas
                 :
                 vobis
                 mandantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 eas
                 benigne
                 audiatis
                 &
                 videatis
                 cum
                 vobis
                 fuerint
                 praesentatae
                 ,
                 tenorem
                 earum
                 observantes
                 ,
                 nec
                 facientis
                 aliquid
                 contra
                 eas
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 appellationum
                 nostrarum
                 &
                 tuitionis
                 supradictae
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merleberg
                 .
                 xxvi
                 .
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Majori
                 &
                 Ballivis
                 
                   Winton
                   .
                   
                     quod
                     honesto
                     modo
                     et
                     sine
                     violentia
                  
                
                 
                 
                   amoveri
                   faciant
                   Magistrum
                   
                     Galfridum
                     de
                     Fering
                  
                   ,
                   qui
                   se
                   gerit
                   in
                   Civitate
                   Winton
                   .
                   et
                   extra
                   ,
                   pro
                   Officiali
                   
                     W.
                     de
                     Radl
                  
                   .
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   et
                   vice
                   ipsius
                   utitur
                   jurisdictione
                   ordinaria
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Clarendon
                 ,
                 ix
                 .
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Bishop
                 was
                 much
                 vexed
                 ,
                 terrified
                 with
                 these
                 Writs
                 and
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 fellow
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 their
                 sollicitations
                 nor
                 insufferable
                 menaces
                 to
                 Interdict
                 his
                 Royal
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 others
                 intercessions
                 ,
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 gain
                 any
                 answer
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 till
                 his
                 Proctors
                 return
                 from
                 Rome
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Bishop
                 absented
                 himself
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 fled
                 secretly
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 ,
                 to
                 avoyd
                 the
                 severer
                 effects
                 of
                 his
                 just
                 indignation
                 ,
                 thus
                 published
                 by
                 our
                 Historians
                 .
              
               
                 Circa
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 
                   Lincolniensis
                   ,
                   Wygorniensis
                   ,
                   Herefordensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 Regem
                 quasi
                 
                 fugientem
                 prosequentes
                 è
                 vestigio
                 ,
                 tandem
                 eundem
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 invenientes
                 ,
                 eum
                 acriter
                 increpabant
                 de
                 persecutione
                 &
                 tyrannide
                 ,
                 quam
                 in
                 eorum
                 fratrem
                 coepiscopum
                 Wintoniensem
                 non
                 desinebat
                 diatim
                 exercere
                 .
                 Et
                 dum
                 preces
                 precibus
                 addiderunt
                 ,
                 &
                 minas
                 minis
                 adjunxerunt
                 ,
                 parati
                 Capellam
                 ejus
                 interdicto
                 supponere
                 ,
                 petiit
                 Rex
                 inducias
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsis
                 super
                 hoc
                 praecise
                 responderet
                 ,
                 donec
                 nuntii
                 sui
                 ,
                 qui
                 
                 transalpinarant
                 ,
                 remearent
                 .
                 Sperabat
                 enim
                 indubitanter
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsi
                 corrupta
                 Curia
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 mente
                 conceperant
                 ,
                 effectui
                 manciparent
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 autem
                 supradicti
                 Regiae
                 petitioni
                 benigne
                 consenserunt
                 .
                 Sed
                 cum
                 Episcopus
                 Wintoniensis
                 teporem
                 eorum
                 comperisset
                 ,
                 x.
                 Calend.
                 Martii
                 ,
                 clandestinam
                 fugam
                 arripuit
                 ,
                 navem
                 Londini
                 ascendens
                 ,
                 partes
                 Gallicanas
                 aditurus
                 .
                 Et
                 per
                 Tamesim
                 navigans
                 ,
                 in
                 alta
                 maris
                 instanter
                 se
                 suscipiens
                 ,
                 antequam
                 ad
                 Regis
                 notitiam
                 ,
                 vel
                 etiam
                 aliquorum
                 suorum
                 familiarium
                 ,
                 rumor
                 hujusmodi
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 in
                 portu
                 Sancti
                 Walerici
                 prospere
                 applicuit
                 .
                 Et
                 inde
                 se
                 ad
                 Abbevillam
                 transferens
                 ,
                 obvium
                 habuit
                 Regis
                 Francorum
                 nuncium
                 solennem
                 ,
                 qui
                 eundem
                 Episcopum
                 ex
                 parte
                 Domini
                 sui
                 Regis
                 cum
                 gaudio
                 &
                 vultu
                 suscepit
                 serenissimo
                 ,
                 in
                 omnibus
                 ei
                 spondens
                 ejusdem
                 Regis
                 consilium
                 &
                 auxilium
                 ,
                 cum
                 consolatione
                 &
                 protectione
                 .
                 Praecepitque
                 ex
                 parte
                 Domini
                 sui
                 ,
                 ut
                 Major
                 Abbevillae
                 promptam
                 haberet
                 totam
                 communiam
                 ipsius
                 Civitatis
                 ,
                 ad
                 ejusdem
                 Episcopi
                 defensionem
                 ,
                 si
                 forte
                 insequerentur
                 ad
                 nocendum
                 aliqui
                 ex
                 parte
                 Regis
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 ita
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 opus
                 expostularet
                 ,
                 ad
                 arma
                 convolantes
                 ,
                 hostiliter
                 pro
                 Episcopo
                 contra
                 omnes
                 illi
                 adversantes
                 ,
                 dimicarent
                 .
              
               
                 Sic
                 igitur
                 exulante
                 Winton
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 fama
                 Regis
                 Anglorum
                 per
                 omnes
                 partes
                 cisalpinas
                 
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 denigratur
                 .
                 Dicebant
                 enim
                 
                   Franci
                   ,
                   Anglorum
                
                 semper
                 aemuli
                 ,
                 materiam
                 sumentes
                 exinde
                 nequiter
                 obloquendi
                 :
                 Eia
                 ,
                 eia
                 ,
                 ecce
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 contra
                 omnes
                 Regni
                 sui
                 inimicos
                 deses
                 &
                 imbellis
                 ,
                 omnes
                 Sànctos
                 Episcopos
                 suos
                 persequitur
                 &
                 proscribit
                 .
                 Nunc
                 beatum
                 Thomam
                 ,
                 nuper
                 gloriosum
                 
                   Aedmundum
                   Cantuar.
                
                 Archiepiscopos
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 praesentiarum
                 Episcopum
                 Winton
                 .
                 qui
                 etiam
                 ei
                 dru
                 diligenter
                 ac
                 fideliter
                 servivit
                 ,
                 non
                 permittit
                 vel
                 Ecclesiam
                 suam
                 ingredi
                 ,
                 vel
                 Regni
                 sui
                 pace
                 gratulari
                 ,
                 malens
                 alienigenas
                 &
                 ignotos
                 promovere
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 electo
                 
                   Cantuariensi
                   Bonifacio
                
                 innotuisset
                 ,
                 dolens
                 de
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 infamia
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 per
                 amicabilem
                 super
                 hoc
                 corripiens
                 Epistolam
                 ,
                 admonuit
                 diligenter
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 ut
                 memoratum
                 Episcopum
                 revocans
                 ,
                 in
                 pristinam
                 amicitiam
                 suscipiens
                 ,
                 &
                 familiaritatem
                 ,
                 ingredi
                 permitteret
                 in
                 Episcopatum
                 suum
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopale
                 officium
                 suum
                 libere
                 exercere
                 ,
                 ac
                 libertatibus
                 suis
                 ,
                 &
                 possessionibus
                 temporalibus
                 gratulari
                 ,
                 ne
                 ipsi
                 Regi
                 ▪
                 &
                 Regno
                 deterius
                 eveniret
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 Wintoniensi
                 consolatoria
                 ,
                 &
                 Regi
                 commonitoria
                 verba
                 amicabiliter
                 scripsit
                 in
                 hunc
                 modum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 BONIFACIUS
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Cantuariensis
                 electus
                 immeritus
                 ,
                 Venerabili
                 in
                 
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 Willielmo
                 ,
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Wintoniensi
                 Epis●opo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 ▪
                 Quoniam
                 nobis
                 ,
                 &
                 officio
                 nobis
                 injuncto
                 ,
                 vos
                 devotos
                 per
                 Literas
                 vestras
                 obt●●ist●s
                 ,
                 devotioni
                 vestrae
                 congratulamur
                 in
                 Christo.
                 Sane
                 cum
                 per
                 Magistrum
                 W.
                 Clericum
                 vestrum
                 ,
                 quaedam
                 a
                 nobis
                 duxeritis
                 requirenda
                 ,
                 ●ciatis
                 nos
                 petitionibus
                 vestris
                 ,
                 
                   quantum
                   cum
                   Deo
                   ,
                   et
                   sine
                   juris
                   offensione
                   potuimus
                   ,
                
                 admisisse
                 ,
                 sicut
                 a
                 dicto
                 W.
                 plenius
                 audietis
                 .
                 Scituri
                 ,
                 quod
                 nisi
                 an●●
                 adv●ntum
                 nostrum
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 inter
                 vos
                 &
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 pax
                 reformata
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 nos
                 ad
                 illam
                 viriliter
                 intendentes
                 ,
                 graviora
                 experiemur
                 ,
                 ut
                 res
                 finem
                 convenienter
                 sortiatur
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 sigillum
                 proprium
                 non
                 habemus
                 ,
                 sigillo
                 Bellicensis
                 Capituli
                 utimur
                 in
                 praesenti
                 .
                 Valete
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ITem
                 idem
                 Regi
                 sic
                 :
                 Literas
                 quorundam
                 Suffraganeorum
                 Cantuariensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 nuper
                 
                 recepimus
                 ,
                 nobis
                 devote
                 supplicantium
                 pro
                 pace
                 ,
                 inter
                 vos
                 &
                 Venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 ad
                 Wintoniensem
                 Ecclesiam
                 postulatum
                 ,
                 cujus
                 postulationem
                 ab
                 Apostolica
                 sede
                 admissam
                 ,
                 asserunt
                 reformandam
                 .
                 Nos
                 igitur
                 desiderantes
                 Regni
                 tranquillitatem
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 pacis
                 stabilitatem
                 ,
                 &
                 attendentes
                 ipsam
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 periclitari
                 ,
                 dictorum
                 Patrum
                 petitioni
                 ,
                 quae
                 tam
                 Ecclesiae
                 quam
                 Regni
                 utilitatem
                 continere
                 dignoscitur
                 ,
                 sicut
                 condecet
                 ,
                 inclinantes
                 ,
                 Celsitudini
                 vestrae
                 cum
                 devotione
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 memoratum
                 Patrem
                 ad
                 gratiam
                 vestram
                 ,
                 more
                 boni
                 Principis
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominum
                 timentis
                 ,
                 dignemini
                 revocare
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 sigillum
                 proprium
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   ut
                   prius
                   .
                   Scripsit
                   etiam
                   idem
                   electus
                   Episcopo
                
                 Herefordensi
                 P.
                 
                   ut
                   idem
                   vigilanter
                   &
                   efficaciter
                   versus
                   Regem
                   ,
                   eundem
                   persuadendo
                   ,
                   deprecando
                   ,
                   comminando
                   ,
                   negotio
                   Domini
                
                 Wintoniensis
                 intenderet
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   yet
                   this
                   Archbishops
                   Letters
                   and
                   others
                   Intercessions
                   would
                   not
                   pacisie
                   the
                   Kings
                   indignation
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   the
                   Popes
                   Letters
                   ,
                   who
                   took
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   Bribe
                   to
                   procure
                   his
                   peace
                   ,
                   as
                   our
                   Historians
                   thus
                   relate
                   .
                
              
               
                 *
                 
                   Cum
                   vero
                   talibus
                   fluctibus
                   mundus
                   intum●sceret
                   ,
                   &
                
                 Syniam
                 
                   talibus
                   procellis
                   concussisset
                   ,
                   non
                   cessavit
                   etiam
                
                 Angliam
                 
                   anxius
                   exagitare
                   .
                   Rex
                   etenim
                   ,
                   licet
                   crebras
                   &
                   efficaces
                   petitiones
                   &
                   admonitiones
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   pro
                   Episcopo
                
                 Wintoniensi
                 ,
                 
                 
                   adhuc
                   in
                
                 Franciae
                 
                   partibus
                   exulante
                   ,
                   suscepisset
                   ,
                   fretus
                   tamen
                   conciliis
                   clericorum
                   aulicorum
                   ,
                   suis
                   tantum
                   emolumentis
                   inhiantium
                   ,
                   graves
                   movet
                   contra
                   Episcopum
                   questiones
                   .
                   Scripsit
                   cito
                   post
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   ipsi
                   Regi
                   efficacissime
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipso
                   Episcopo
                   in
                   amicitiam
                   revocato
                   ,
                   sinum
                   panderet
                   misericordiae
                   ,
                   &
                   pro
                   promotione
                   &
                   pace
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   cui
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   ut
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   
                     ne
                     de
                     ingratitudine
                     possit
                     redargui
                     ,
                     octo
                     millia
                     marcarum
                     numeraverat
                     ,
                  
                   &
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   
                     ne
                     de
                     contemptu
                     valeret
                     corripi
                     ,
                     nec
                     unumdenarium
                     tejecisse
                     .
                  
                   Ac
                   pro
                   ipso
                   ,
                   tum
                   charitatis
                   intuitu
                   ,
                   tum
                   respectu
                   tantae
                   pecuniae
                   numeratae
                   ,
                   diligentissime
                   scripsit
                   Domino
                   Regi
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   in
                   haec
                   verba
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIVS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 filio
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Postquam
                 Dei
                 benignitas
                 humilitatem
                 nostram
                 ad
                 Apostolicae
                 vocavit
                 officium
                 dignitatis
                 ,
                 illam
                 concepimus
                 de
                 tua
                 serenitate
                 fiduciam
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 his
                 quae
                 sunt
                 ad
                 honorem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 se
                 promptam
                 habere
                 &
                 vigilem
                 exhibere
                 .
                 Provenit
                 ex
                 hoc
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 venerabilem
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 quondam
                 
                   Norwicensem
                   ,
                   VVintoniensi
                
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 fratrum
                 nostrum
                 consilio
                 concessimus
                 in
                 pastorem
                 ,
                 preces
                 tibi
                 direxerimus
                 speciales
                 ,
                 ut
                 eidem
                 pro
                 divina
                 &
                 nostra
                 reverentia
                 te
                 redderes
                 affectu
                 benevolum
                 ,
                 &
                 effectu
                 serenum
                 ,
                 ac
                 si
                 quae
                 castra
                 ,
                 &
                 maneria
                 ipsius
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 prompta
                 benig
                 n
                 ate
                 ei
                 faceres
                 assignari
                 .
                 Tu
                 vero
                 ,
                 sicut
                 mirantes
                 audivimus
                 &
                 dolemus
                 ,
                 nedum
                 preces
                 hujusmodi
                 voluisti
                 deducere
                 ad
                 effectum
                 ,
                 imo
                 quod
                 est
                 gravius
                 ,
                 in
                 verba
                 ,
                 nihil
                 debitae
                 ▪
                 modestiae
                 vel
                 reverentiae
                 filialis
                 habentia
                 ,
                 prorupisti
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   nulla
                   postulatio
                   inregno
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   per
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   admitti
                   possit
                   vel
                   debeat
                   te
                   invito
                   ,
                   et
                   quod
                   illam
                   quam
                   nos
                   in
                   spiritualibus
                   ,
                   tu
                   in
                   temporalibus
                   habeas
                   potestatem
                   :
                   nec
                   quis
                   postulatus
                   possit
                   absque
                   tuo
                   consensu
                   possessionem
                   temporalium
                   obtinere
                   .
                   Adiecisti
                   praeterea
                   ,
                   quod
                   translationem
                   ipsius
                   Episcopi
                   reputares
                   invalidam
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   a
                   nobis
                   per
                   vitium
                   surreptionis
                   obtentam
                   .
                   Haec
                   siquidem
                   fili
                   charissime
                   ,
                   non
                   Dei
                   ,
                   non
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   non
                   tuae
                   resonant
                   sublimatis
                   honorem
                   ,
                   non
                   sapiunt
                   justitiam
                   ,
                   non
                   redolent
                   aequitatem
                   ,
                   praesertim
                   cum
                   teneat
                
                 *
                 
                   omnium
                   credulitas
                   pia
                   fidelium
                   ,
                   quod
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   auctoritas
                   liberam
                   habeat
                   in
                   Ecclesiis
                   universis
                   potestatem
                   a
                   Dei
                   providentia
                   :
                   nec
                   arbitrio
                   Principum
                   ipsa
                   stare
                   cogitur
                   ,
                   ut
                   eorum
                   in
                   electionum
                   vel
                   postulationum
                   negotiis
                   requirat
                   assensum
                   .
                
                 In
                 quibus
                 tamen
                 Dominum
                 habendo
                 prae
                 oculis
                 ,
                 sic
                 provide
                 procedit
                 &
                 caute
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 Illam
                 nullius
                 possit
                 honori
                 detrahi
                 ,
                 vel
                 justitiae
                 derogari
                 .
                 Sicut
                 etiam
                 in
                 translatione
                 ipsius
                 Episcopi
                 dignoscitur
                 processisse
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 promovit
                 hominem
                 scientia
                 ,
                 moribus
                 ,
                 &
                 honestate
                 perspicuum
                 ,
                 ac
                 in
                 spiritualibus
                 &
                 temporalibus
                 circumspectum
                 ,
                 olim
                 tibi
                 charum
                 &
                 amabilem
                 ,
                 ac
                 semper
                 tuis
                 beneplacitis
                 secundum
                 Dominum
                 totis
                 viribus
                 intendere
                 cupientem
                 ,
                 per
                 cujus
                 industriam
                 probatam
                 ,
                 in
                 plurimis
                 honoris
                 &
                 commodi
                 proficere
                 poteris
                 incrementis
                 .
                 Sed
                 tamen
                 non
                 suggerat
                 astutia
                 susurronum
                 ,
                 a
                 quibas
                 parare
                 dispendia
                 virtuosis
                 ,
                 pro
                 indifferenti
                 ducitur
                 ,
                 dummodo
                 sua
                 specialia
                 commoda
                 vel
                 privata
                 desideria
                 consequantur
                 .
                 Tuam
                 itaque
                 celsitudinem
                 affectione
                 qua
                 possumus
                 exhortamur
                 ,
                 &
                 obsecramus
                 in
                 Domino
                 Jesu
                 Christo
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ab
                 impia
                 suggestine
                 talium
                 Regiae
                 pietatis
                 avertens
                 auditum
                 ,
                 Ecclesiam
                 Dei
                 continuo
                 prosequaris
                 honore
                 ,
                 &
                 indultae
                 sibi
                 desuper
                 libertatis
                 privilegium
                 ,
                 conservare
                 studeas
                 illibatum
                 .
                 Nunc
                 &
                 in
                 posterum
                 tui
                 Regni
                 Praelatos
                 ,
                 ea
                 quae
                 in
                 spiritualibus
                 seu
                 temporalibus
                 spectant
                 ad
                 ipsorum
                 Ecclesias
                 ,
                 libere
                 consequi
                 &
                 pacifice
                 possidere
                 permittas
                 .
                 Caeterum
                 ,
                 solerti
                 considerans
                 meditatione
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 Apostolici
                 prosecutione
                 officii
                 ,
                 divini
                 nominis
                 deservimur
                 honori
                 ,
                 quae
                 de
                 praefato
                 Episcopo
                 cum
                 solenni
                 deliberatione
                 fecimus
                 ,
                 non
                 ad
                 animum
                 revoces
                 ,
                 non
                 aliquo
                 impedimenco
                 perturbes
                 .
                 Sed
                 qui
                 cordi
                 nostro
                 statuimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 te
                 specialem
                 inter
                 alios
                 terrae
                 Principes
                 habeamus
                 ,
                 in
                 ipso
                 impertiri
                 procurans
                 honorem
                 ,
                 sibi
                 castra
                 &
                 maneria
                 ,
                 cum
                 fructibus
                 inde
                 perceptis
                 a
                 tempore
                 translationis
                 hujusmodi
                 ,
                 omni
                 postposita
                 difficultate
                 ,
                 resignes
                 ,
                 ac
                 benevola
                 benignitate
                 conced●s
                 ,
                 quod
                 solicitudinem
                 ei
                 creditam
                 possit
                 cum
                 effectu
                 prosequi
                 ,
                 
                   tua
                   favente
                   gratia
                   speciali
                   .
                   Alias
                   autem
                   ,
                   cum
                   libertatem
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   in
                   diebus
                   nostris
                   velimus
                   non
                   minui
                   ,
                   sed
                   Deo
                   propitio
                   augeri
                   cupiamus
                   ,
                   nullatenus
                   sustinere
                   poterimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   nos
                   in
                   ipso
                   Episcopo
                
                 
                 
                   tam
                   praejudicialem
                   injuriam
                   patiamur
                
                 .
                 Datum
                 Laterani
                 ,
                 tertio
                 Calend.
                 Martii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 primo
                 .
              
               
                 Simili
                 modo
                 scripsit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 Anglorum
                 Reginae
                 Epistolam
                 elegantem
                 ,
                 pro
                 
                 Episcopi
                 Wintoniensis
                 negotio
                 ,
                 in
                 cujus
                 Epistolae
                 titulo
                 ,
                 asserit
                 Papa
                 ipsam
                 Reginam
                 sibi
                 esse
                 ,
                 (
                 sed
                 nescitur
                 qua
                 ratione
                 )
                 consanguineam
                 ,
                 nisi
                 forte
                 ut
                 haberet
                 eam
                 suis
                 negotiis
                 proniorem
                 ,
                 &
                 petitionibus
                 favorabiliorem
                 .
                 Ipsum
                 igitur
                 verbis
                 elegatissimis
                 petit
                 &
                 exhortatur
                 ,
                 (
                 sciens
                 quia
                 mulier
                 ,
                 quasi
                 
                   molliens
                   herum
                
                 dicitur
                 )
                 ut
                 ipsa
                 Regis
                 viri
                 sui
                 in
                 hoc
                 rigore
                 &
                 rancore
                 ,
                 quem
                 concepit
                 erga
                 Episcopum
                 Wintoniensem
                 ,
                 studeat
                 emollire
                 .
              
               
                 Scripsit
                 idem
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 electo
                 
                   Cantuariensi
                   ,
                   Wigornensi
                
                 &
                 Herefordensi
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsi
                 dicto
                 negotio
                 diligenter
                 intenderent
                 ,
                 annectens
                 in
                 fine
                 Epistolae
                 ,
                 ut
                 nomina
                 susurronum
                 ,
                 animum
                 Regis
                 pervertentium
                 ,
                 sibi
                 in
                 literis
                 suis
                 rescriptis
                 mitterent
                 annotata
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 receit
                 of
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 certaine
                 Articles
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 to
                 subscribe
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 subscription
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 receive
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 favour
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Bishop
                 returned
                 this
                 Letter
                 and
                 Answer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EXCELLENTISSIMO
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Cum
                   vestris
                   beneplacitis
                   quantum
                   cum
                   Deo
                
                 
                 
                   poterimus
                   totis
                   viribus
                   intendere
                   cupiamus
                   ,
                   fratrem
                
                 Hugonem
                 desancto
                 Heudorio
                 ,
                 
                   à
                   vestra
                   serenitate
                   ad
                   nos
                   destinatum
                   ,
                   cum
                   omni
                   qua
                   decuil
                   suscepimus
                   reverentia
                   .
                   Deinde
                   ex
                   parte
                   vestra
                   exposuis
                   nobis
                   articulis
                   ab
                   eodem
                   ,
                   ad
                   singulos
                   respondimus
                   ,
                   Juris
                   &
                   aequitatis
                   sectantes
                   ,
                   ut
                   credimus
                   ,
                   rationes
                   ,
                   prout
                   dictus
                   frater
                
                 Hugo
                 
                   vestrae
                   Majestati
                   suis
                   literis
                   plenius
                   ,
                   ut
                   ab
                   eo
                   accepimus
                   ,
                   intimabit
                   .
                   Affectantes
                   toto
                   mentis
                   desiderio
                   ,
                   ut
                   super
                   eisdem
                   articulis
                   ,
                   quantum
                   secundum
                   Dominum
                   poterimu●
                   ,
                   vestram
                   voluntatem
                   adimplere
                   ,
                   pietati
                   vestrae
                   devotissimè
                   supplicamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Wintoniensis
                 
                   compatientes
                   angustiis
                   ,
                   ob
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   reverentiam
                   ,
                   ad
                   gratiam
                   vestram
                   nos
                   admittere
                   velitis
                   pariter
                   &
                   favorem
                   ,
                   &
                   indignationem
                   ,
                   divini
                   nominis
                   obtentu
                   misericorditer
                   remittere
                   ,
                   quam
                   ad
                   quorundam
                   fors●n
                   sugg●stionem
                   ,
                   contra
                   nos
                   vestra
                   concepit
                   Regia
                   celsitudo
                   .
                
              
               
                 Et
                 quia
                 de
                 articulis
                 ,
                 super
                 quibus
                 convenit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 Episcopum
                 Wintoniensem
                 ,
                 mentio
                 facta
                 est
                 ,
                 videndum
                 est
                 quibus
                 &
                 qualiter
                 responderit
                 Episcopus
                 .
                 
                   In
                   primis
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   ex
                   tenore
                   privilegiorum
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   ,
                   et
                   tam
                   jure
                   quam
                   consuetudine
                   Regni
                   sui
                   obtentum
                   sit
                   ab
                   antiquo
                   ,
                   quod
                   electi
                   et
                   postulati
                   post
                   electionem
                   et
                   postulationem
                   celebratam
                   ,
                   per
                   electores
                   et
                   postulatores
                   ,
                   ipsi
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   debeant
                   praesentari
                   ,
                   et
                   post
                   confirmationem
                   ,
                   ante
                   administrationem
                   in
                   spirtualibus
                   vel
                   temporalibus
                   faciendam
                   ,
                   ei
                   juramentum
                   fidelitatis
                   praestare
                   ,
                   quae
                   in
                   persona
                   ipsius
                   Episcopi
                   sunt
                   omissa
                   ,
                   apud
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   studeat
                   procurare
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   obstante
                   praemissa
                   ,
                   de
                   caetero
                   in
                   similibus
                   casibus
                   ,
                   privilegia
                   ipsa
                   ,
                   jus
                   et
                   consuetudo
                   permaneant
                   in
                   suo
                   robore
                   firmitatis
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   ipso
                   specialiter
                   confirmentur
                   .
                   Secundario
                   ,
                   quod
                   idem
                   Episcopus
                   relaxet
                   sententiam
                   interdicti
                   ,
                   in
                   civitatem
                   Wintoniensem
                   promulgatam
                   .
                   Tertio
                   ,
                   quod
                   ad
                   cautelam
                   absolvat
                   omnes
                   Clericos
                   ,
                   et
                   laicos
                   ,
                   et
                   alios
                   ,
                   et
                   praecipue
                   Wintonienses
                   ,
                   quos
                   ratione
                   controversiae
                   inter
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   et
                   Episcopum
                   ,
                   ertortae
                   excommunicationis
                   sententia
                   innodavit
                   .
                
                 Quarto
                 ,
                 quod
                 Priorem
                 Wintoniensem
                 quem
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ibidem
                 constituit
                 
                   non
                   amoveat
                
                 ,
                 sed
                 ex
                 sua
                 gratia
                 stare
                 permittat
                 .
                 Quinto
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnia
                 beneficia
                 Ecclesiastica
                 ,
                 ad
                 suam
                 donationem
                 spectantia
                 a
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 post
                 motam
                 controversiam
                 ,
                 inter
                 eos
                 in
                 eodem
                 Episcopatu
                 vel
                 alio
                 collata
                 ,
                 ratificet
                 ,
                 &
                 possessores
                 pacifica
                 gaudere
                 possessione
                 permittat
                 .
                 Sexto
                 ,
                 quod
                 contra
                 magistrum
                 Henricum
                 de
                 Seusa
                 ,
                 nec
                 quosquam
                 alios
                 clericos
                 vel
                 monachos
                 memoratos
                 ,
                 occasione
                 hujus
                 controversiae
                 nullam
                 instituat
                 actionem
                 :
                 imo
                 omnem
                 indignationem
                 ,
                 offensam
                 ,
                 injuriam
                 ,
                 &
                 rancorem
                 remittat
                 .
                 Septimo
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 quod
                 jus
                 vel
                 actio
                 sibi
                 competit
                 super
                 exitibus
                 Episcopatus
                 Wintoniensis
                 ,
                 pro
                 tempore
                 retroacto
                 ,
                 ea
                 penitus
                 ob
                 honorem
                 Regium
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 ex
                 sua
                 liberalitate
                 remittat
                 .
                 Octavo
                 ,
                 quod
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 a
                 
                   Papa
                   procuret
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnibus
                 Clericis
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 quorum
                 nomina
                 sibi
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 suum
                 per
                 Episcopos
                 
                 
                   Wigorniensem
                   &
                   Herefordensem
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Archidiaconum
                 Cantuariensem
                 ,
                 sunt
                 transmissa
                 ,
                 omnem
                 ind●gnationem
                 remittat
                 ,
                 &
                 eos
                 admittat
                 in
                 gratiam
                 pleniorem
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 quantum
                 ad
                 famam
                 ,
                 &
                 beneficia
                 &
                 status
                 conditionem
                 ,
                 conserventur
                 illaesi
                 .
              
               
                 Ad
                 primum
                 articulum
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 respondet
                 Episcopus
                 Wintoniensis
                 ,
                 Quod
                 cum
                 
                 postulatores
                 sui
                 ,
                 facta
                 postulatione
                 de
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 licentia
                 ,
                 
                   ipsum
                   secumdum
                   Regni
                   consuetudinem
                   eodem
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   praesent
                   assent
                   ,
                   et
                   postmodum
                   dicta
                   possulatione
                   per
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   admissa
                   et
                   confirmata
                   ,
                   idem
                   Episcopus
                   literas
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   super
                   hoc
                   eidem
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   directas
                   ,
                
                 tam
                 per
                 fratres
                 praedicatores
                 ,
                 quam
                 minores
                 Clericos
                 ,
                 &
                 milites
                 ,
                 ei
                 porrig
                 ▪
                 procurasset
                 ,
                 qui
                 ex
                 mandato
                 ipsius
                 devote
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 supplicarunt
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   de
                   ipsius
                   licentia
                   se
                   ejusdem
                   conspectui
                   posset
                   praesentare
                   :
                   facturus
                   eidem
                   quod
                   regni
                   sui
                   consuetudo
                   postulat
                   et
                   requirit
                   .
                
                 Nec
                 hoc
                 post
                 magnam
                 i●●anuam
                 obtinere
                 potuissent
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 illius
                 Episcopi
                 nihil
                 omissum
                 poterit
                 reputari
                 ,
                 cum
                 per
                 ipsum
                 non
                 steterit
                 quin
                 omnia
                 in
                 dicto
                 articulo
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 con●enta
                 &
                 posiulata
                 ,
                 essent
                 adimpleta
                 .
                 Ad
                 secundum
                 &
                 tertium
                 respondit
                 ita
                 :
                 Quod
                 cum
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 gratiam
                 fuerit
                 assequutus
                 ,
                 quam
                 tota
                 mente
                 desiderat
                 ,
                 &
                 sui
                 Episcopatus
                 possessionem
                 pacificam
                 obtinuerit
                 ;
                 
                   Interdicti
                   et
                   excommunicationis
                   sententias
                   in
                   forma
                   juris
                   benigne
                   relaxabit
                   ,
                
                 ad
                 quod
                 pactionis
                 vinculo
                 ,
                 secundum
                 Dominum
                 &
                 Justitiam
                 astringere
                 se
                 non
                 potest
                 .
                 Omnem
                 tamen
                 gratiam
                 ,
                 quam
                 secundum
                 Dominum
                 poterit
                 excommunicatis
                 ,
                 obtentu
                 Regiae
                 petitionis
                 intendit
                 impartiri
                 .
                 Ad
                 quatuor
                 autem
                 articulos
                 sequentes
                 respondit
                 :
                 Quod
                 cum
                 r●s
                 tangant
                 spirituales
                 ,
                 &
                 spiritualibus
                 annexas
                 ,
                 quae
                 conditionis
                 seu
                 pactionis
                 formam
                 non
                 admittunt
                 ,
                 in
                 forma
                 a
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 petita
                 
                   dictos
                   non
                   potest
                   nrticulos
                   adimplere
                
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 cum
                 Domino
                 suo
                 Regi
                 reconciliatus
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 suam
                 gratiam
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopatus
                 possessionem
                 pacificam
                 obtinuerit
                 ,
                 de
                 dicti
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 &
                 suorum
                 fidelium
                 consilio
                 ,
                 cum
                 tanta
                 benignitate
                 procedet
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 praemissis
                 quantum
                 secundum
                 Dominum
                 poterit
                 ,
                 se
                 favorabilem
                 exhibebit
                 .
                 Ad
                 articulum
                 vero
                 super
                 exitibus
                 Episcopatus
                 ,
                 respondit
                 :
                 Quod
                 cum
                 favorem
                 Regis
                 assequutus
                 ,
                 Episcopatus
                 possessionem
                 habuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 ei
                 de
                 eorundem
                 exituum
                 aestimatione
                 constiterit
                 ,
                 
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   ita
                   voluntati
                   obtemperabit
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 hoc
                 ab
                 eo
                 merito
                 debeat
                 commendari
                 .
              
               
                 Ex
                 ipso
                 igitu●
                 tempore
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 petitionibus
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Magnatum
                 
                 precibus
                 emollitus
                 ,
                 mitius
                 agebat
                 Rex
                 cum
                 Episcopo
                 Wintoniensi
                 ,
                 tum
                 propter
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 diligentem
                 supplicationem
                 ,
                 tum
                 propter
                 Episcopi
                 humiliationem
                 &
                 modestam
                 responsionem
                 .
                 Pace
                 igitur
                 pro
                 foribus
                 apparente
                 :
                 Quod
                 audiens
                 Magister
                 
                   Henricus
                   de
                   Seusa
                
                 ,
                 Regis
                 Clericus
                 ,
                 fomes
                 &
                 procurator
                 discordiae
                 memoratae
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 contra
                 Episcopum
                 Winton
                 .
                 steterat
                 Regis
                 procurator
                 ,
                 cui
                 Rex
                 contulerat
                 opimum
                 beneficium
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 custodiam
                 hospitalis
                 
                   Sanctae
                   Crucis
                
                 extra
                 Civitatem
                 Wintoniensem
                 ,
                 coepit
                 cogitare
                 &
                 dicere
                 intra
                 se
                 ,
                 propria
                 laesus
                 conscientia
                 :
                 Quod
                 si
                 pax
                 inter
                 dictas
                 partes
                 plenius
                 ac
                 planius
                 reformaretur
                 ,
                 inter
                 amicos
                 Regis
                 Episcopus
                 praecipuus
                 haberetur
                 ,
                 nullique
                 secundus
                 in
                 consiliis
                 Regiis
                 ,
                 utpote
                 discretus
                 &
                 circumspectus
                 sublimaretur
                 :
                 ipsumque
                 eundem
                 Henricum
                 ,
                 &
                 merito
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 confusionem
                 persequeretur
                 .
                 Rex
                 quoque
                 ea
                 facilitate
                 eum
                 sperneret
                 ,
                 qua
                 sequutus
                 est
                 .
                 Considerans
                 igitur
                 haec
                 omnia
                 ,
                 de
                 pecunia
                 ,
                 quam
                 de
                 Rege
                 non
                 minimam
                 ,
                 ad
                 dejiciendum
                 Episcopum
                 Wintoniensem
                 ,
                 acceperat
                 ,
                 in
                 partes
                 suae
                 nationis
                 subito
                 &
                 clam
                 divertens
                 ,
                 asportavitque
                 secum
                 totam
                 dictam
                 pecuniam
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 eam
                 adquisivit
                 sibi
                 ,
                 (
                 utinam
                 non
                 comparavit
                 )
                 unum
                 Episcopatum
                 ,
                 ipsius
                 proventum
                 rei
                 non
                 officium
                 desiderans
                 .
                 Et
                 nuncius
                 ,
                 corvo
                 factus
                 consimilis
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 suum
                 Noe
                 defraudanti
                 ,
                 nuncium
                 cum
                 onere
                 negotii
                 ,
                 quod
                 humeris
                 suis
                 susceperat
                 bajulandum
                 ,
                 nequiter
                 reliquit
                 imperfectum
                 .
                 Nec
                 apparuit
                 postea
                 in
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 bonis
                 Regni
                 plenius
                 saginatus
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 saniori
                 usus
                 consilio
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 Episcopum
                 Wintoniensem
                 
                 amicabiliter
                 a
                 partibus
                 revocavit
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 gratiam
                 suam
                 &
                 ablatorum
                 restitutionem
                 ,
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Magnatum
                 ,
                 pro
                 ipso
                 praecordialiter
                 petentium
                 ,
                 pollicendo
                 .
                 Unde
                 Episcopus
                 in
                 spem
                 erectus
                 meliorem
                 ,
                 salutato
                 Rege
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 &
                 reddita
                 eidem
                 gratiarum
                 actione
                 ,
                 de
                 sibi
                 impensis
                 ab
                 eo
                 beneficiis
                 ,
                 &
                 eo
                 quod
                 ipsum
                 exulantem
                 ,
                 in
                 Regno
                 suo
                 receptaverat
                 ,
                 &
                 protexerat
                 repatrians
                 ,
                 Nonas
                 Aprilis
                 apud
                 Doveram
                 prospere
                 applicuit
                 .
                 De
                 cujus
                 adventu
                 omnes
                 Angli
                 ,
                 
                 praeter
                 illos
                 Clericos
                 Regis
                 ,
                 aulicos
                 ,
                 discordiae
                 seminatores
                 ,
                 quos
                 propria
                 conscientia
                 sauciebat
                 ,
                 gratulabantur
                 ,
                 dicentes
                 :
                 
                   Benedictus
                   qui
                   venit
                   in
                   nomine
                   Domini
                   .
                
                 Sperabatnr
                 enim
                 indubitanter
                 ,
                 quod
                 prudentia
                 sua
                 &
                 sensu
                 ,
                 quo
                 abundavit
                 &
                 praepollebat
                 ,
                 tam
                 Regem
                 quam
                 Regnum
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 &
                 Episcopatum
                 suum
                 ,
                 in
                 statum
                 optimum
                 solidando
                 promoveret
                 .
                 Qui
                 Regis
                 se
                 praesentiae
                 gratulanter
                 praesentans
                 ,
                 hilari
                 vultu
                 &
                 placabili
                 est
                 admissus
                 ,
                 ac
                 si
                 semper
                 fuisset
                 ab
                 ejusdem
                 Regis
                 offensa
                 alienus
                 .
                 Quorum
                 de
                 die
                 in
                 diem
                 ex
                 insolito
                 amor
                 cumulatur
                 &
                 congratulatio
                 ,
                 sicut
                 seriptum
                 est
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Post
                   inimicitias
                   clarior
                   exstat
                   amor
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Circa
                 eadem
                 tempora
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 Wintoniensis
                 ,
                 valedicens
                 Regi
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 &
                 eis
                 ,
                 
                 qui
                 eidem
                 exulanti
                 sinum
                 aperuerant
                 misericordiae
                 ,
                 &
                 gratias
                 referens
                 ,
                 securus
                 de
                 gratia
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 versus
                 partes
                 Wintoniae
                 ut
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 desolatae
                 pastorali
                 sollicitudine
                 consulendo
                 disponeret
                 ,
                 &
                 deformata
                 reformaret
                 ,
                 iter
                 maturavit
                 .
                 Quod
                 audiens
                 Prior
                 Wintoniensis
                 ,
                 licet
                 sero
                 ,
                 faciens
                 de
                 necessitate
                 virtutem
                 ,
                 se
                 Episcopo
                 suo
                 adventanti
                 humiliavit
                 .
                 Similiter
                 &
                 alii
                 ,
                 tam
                 saeculares
                 ,
                 quam
                 Monachi
                 ,
                 qui
                 pacis
                 fuerant
                 perturbatores
                 ,
                 &
                 discordiae
                 seminatores
                 ,
                 confisi
                 nimis
                 in
                 Regis
                 protectione
                 ,
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 &
                 Episcopum
                 suum
                 satisfacientes
                 sunt
                 conversi
                 .
                 Et
                 cito
                 post
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 die
                 decollationis
                 beati
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                   ,
                   
                     relaxata
                     est
                     sententia
                     Interdicti
                     lati
                     ab
                     Episcopo
                     in
                     Ecclesiam
                     et
                     Civitatem
                     Wintoniensem
                     cui
                     subjacuerant
                     ,
                     sub
                     forma●uris
                     liberaliter
                     absoluti
                  
                
                 .
                 ,
                 Memoratus
                 autem
                 Prior
                 
                   J.
                   de
                   Cauz
                
                 ,
                 similiter
                 sub
                 eadem
                 forma
                 cum
                 suis
                 complicibus
                 est
                 absolutus
                 ,
                 depositus
                 tamen
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 cum
                 eo
                 ,
                 quos
                 idem
                 Prior
                 temere
                 instituerat
                 ,
                 obedientiarii
                 ,
                 &
                 ministri
                 saeculares
                 .
                 Major
                 autem
                 Civitatis
                 ,
                 qui
                 magis
                 offenderat
                 ,
                 majori
                 poenae
                 subjacuit
                 satisfaciendo
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 monies
                 which
                 this
                 Bishop
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 purchase
                 his
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 charges
                 of
                 his
                 troublesome
                 suits
                 stuck
                 so
                 close
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 he
                 lived
                 very
                 privately
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 retiring
                 himself
                 to
                 *
                 Turin
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 able
                 to
                 recover
                 himself
                 out
                 of
                 debt
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 held
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 See
                 near
                 five
                 years
                 space
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 kept
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 series
                 of
                 this
                 History
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 conjoyned
                 though
                 acted
                 in
                 several
                 years
                 )
                 most
                 eminently
                 displayes
                 the
                 Kings
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Regal
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 and
                 constant
                 resolution
                 to
                 regain
                 ,
                 maintain
                 ,
                 and
                 support
                 it
                 ,
                 against
                 this
                 Prelates
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 fevere
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 submitted
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 complyed
                 with
                 his
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 menaces
                 and
                 mediations
                 from
                 at
                 home
                 or
                 abroad
                 .
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 unhappy
                 controversie
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winton
                 ,
                 there
                 fell
                 out
                 another
                 costly
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 about
                 an
                 impropriation
                 ,
                 discovering
                 the
                 covetousnesse
                 of
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Clergymen
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 Circa
                 illud
                 tempus
                 ,
                 discordia
                 mota
                 inter
                 Dominum
                 
                   Robertum
                   Lincolniensem
                
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 Dominum
                 Richardum
                 Abbatem
                 Westmonasteriensem
                 ,
                 nimis
                 sumptuosa
                 &
                 utrique
                 partium
                 damnosa
                 ,
                 diatim
                 recens
                 suscepit
                 incrementum
                 .
                 Nitebatur
                 enim
                 summopere
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 infirmitatis
                 ipsius
                 Abbatis
                 sufficientibus
                 privilegiis
                 ,
                 super
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 Heswelle
                 in
                 proprios
                 usus
                 redigenda
                 ,
                 ipsam
                 Ecclesiam
                 occupare
                 violenter
                 ,
                 &
                 nacta
                 exili
                 occasione
                 Monachis
                 ablatam
                 ,
                 alii
                 conferre
                 ;
                 scilicet
                 Domino
                 Nicholao
                 ,
                 quem
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 satis
                 inhumane
                 beneficiis
                 suis
                 privaverat
                 .
                 Sed
                 Abbas
                 tamen
                 jure
                 ,
                 quam
                 privilegiis
                 suis
                 suffultus
                 ,
                 restitit
                 ei
                 in
                 faciem
                 viriliter
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 there
                 also
                 happened
                 a
                 hot
                 contest
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 
                   Robert
                   Grosthead
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 contentious
                 cholerick
                 Prelate
                 )
                 concerning
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Thame
                 ,
                 conferred
                 on
                 
                   John
                   Mansel
                
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Provision
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Bishop
                 had
                 formerly
                 bestowed
                 on
                 another
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 who
                 stoutly
                 opposed
                 the
                 Popes
                 Provision
                 ;
                 thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Ipsis
                 quoque
                 diebus
                 ,
                 orta
                 est
                 gravis
                 discordia
                 inter
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 &
                 Episccpum
                 
                 Lincolniensem
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 quidam
                 Regis
                 Clericus
                 ,
                 prudens
                 &
                 fidelis
                 ,
                 Johannes
                 nomine
                 ,
                 cognomento
                 Mansel
                 ,
                 in
                 possessione
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 Thame
                 Regis
                 favore
                 &
                 auxilio
                 missus
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   ratione
                   Provisionis
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   impetratae
                   .
                
                 Quam
                 Ecclesiam
                 Dominus
                 Episcopus
                 cuidam
                 Clerico
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Magistro
                 
                   Simoni
                   de
                   Londino
                
                 ,
                 Poenitentiario
                 Episcopi
                 Dunelmensis
                 ,
                 praecontulerat
                 vacantem
                 .
                 Unde
                 Episcopus
                 Lincolniensis
                 commotus
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 per
                 
                   Huntund
                   .
                   &
                   Legr
                
                 .
                 Archidiaeonos
                 diligenter
                 admonuit
                 in
                 Wallia
                 adhuc
                 commorantem
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   Deo
                   gratus
                   ,
                   de
                   sibi
                   tam
                   inopinata
                   victoria
                   ,
                   tam
                   enormem
                   excessum
                   corrigere
                   festinaret
                   ,
                   ne
                   fortè
                   Dominus
                   iratus
                   risum
                
                 
                 
                   verteret
                   in
                   moerorem
                
                 .
                 Quibus
                 Rex
                 :
                 securus
                 respondeo
                 ,
                 
                   Quia
                   appellatum
                   est
                   .
                   Nec
                   debet
                   quicquam
                   pendente
                   appellatione
                   innovari
                   .
                   Nec
                   quicquam
                   attemptavi
                   nisi
                   Jurisperitorum
                   consilio
                   ,
                   &
                   Apostolica
                   fultus
                   authoritate
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 unus
                 Archidiaconorum
                 respondit
                 :
                 
                   Domine
                   Rex
                   ,
                   Dominus
                   noster
                   Episcopus
                   Lincolniensis
                   privilegium
                   habet
                   ab
                   Apostolica
                   sede
                   concessum
                   ,
                   quo
                   usus
                   est
                   ,
                   quod
                   nulli
                   per
                   Apostolicum
                   mandatum
                   teneatur
                   providere
                   ,
                   nisi
                   fiat
                   illius
                   privilegii
                   mentio
                   specialis
                   .
                   Sed
                   in
                   hujus
                   Papalis
                   mandati
                   tenore
                   ,
                   quo
                   utitur
                   praedictus
                   Johannes
                   ,
                
                 ratione
                 cujus
                 se
                 in
                 dictam
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 vestro
                 confisus
                 ad
                 jutorio
                 ,
                 violenter
                 intrusit
                 ,
                 nulla
                 sit
                 dicti
                 mentio
                 privilegii
                 .
                 
                   Quapropter
                   non
                   tenetur
                   Episcopus
                
                 Lincolniensis
                 
                   ipsi
                   in
                   hoc
                   ca●u
                   respondere
                   ,
                   praesertim
                   de
                   collatione
                   Ecclesiae
                   de
                
                 Thame
                 ,
                 
                   quam
                   vacantem
                   alii
                   rite
                   praecontulerat
                   .
                   Et
                   esto
                   ,
                   quod
                   nullum
                   tale
                   habuisset
                   privilegium
                   ,
                   
                     absurdum
                     est
                     ,
                     ut
                     aliquis
                     se
                     ingerat
                     in
                     possessionem
                     alicujus
                     Ecclesiae
                     inconsulto
                     Episcopo
                     Diocaesano
                     ,
                     nedum
                     invito
                     ,
                     licet
                     Papali
                     confisus
                     authoritati
                     ,
                     cum
                     omnia
                     velit
                     Dominus
                     Papa
                     fieri
                     ordlnate
                     .
                  
                
                 (
                 So
                 little
                 did
                 they
                 value
                 the
                 Popes
                 illegal
                 Provisions
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Et
                   quid
                   opus
                   discordiae
                   vel
                   injuriae
                   jam
                   sic
                   attemptatae
                   ?
                   Pro
                   meritis
                   ipsius
                
                 Johannis
                 
                   praecellentis
                   ,
                   circumspecti
                   &
                   competenter
                   literati
                   ,
                   ad
                   petitionem
                   vestram
                   &
                   suam
                   inclinabitur
                   de
                   facili
                   Dominus
                   noster
                
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   provideatur
                   eidem
                   in
                   tanto
                   ,
                   v●l
                   uberiori
                   beneficio
                   ,
                   &
                   erit
                   collatio
                   utrobique
                   licita
                   &
                   honesta
                   .
                   Et
                   ne
                   secus
                   fiat
                   ,
                   humiliter
                   &
                   devote
                   postulat
                   
                     Dominus
                     noster
                     Episcopus
                     ,
                     qui
                     praeparatus
                     est
                     in
                     omnes
                     suae
                     Ecclesiae
                     dignitatis
                     laesores
                     et
                     invasores
                     ,
                     anathematis
                     sententiam
                     fulminare
                     .
                  
                
                 Quod
                 cum
                 audisset
                 tam
                 dictus
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 quam
                 Rex
                 &
                 ejus
                 consiliarii
                 ,
                 ait
                 
                   Johannes
                   :
                   Domine
                   mi
                   Rex
                   ,
                   absit
                   ut
                   per
                   me
                   inter
                   tam
                   nobiles
                   personas
                   discordia
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliqua
                   perturbatio
                   oriatur
                   .
                   Cedo
                   patienter
                   .
                   Satis
                   mihi
                   Dominus
                   ad
                   beneplacitum
                   suum
                   ,
                   vita
                   vestra
                   comite
                   ,
                   providebit
                   .
                   Sed
                   cum
                   Rex
                   dilatione●●
                   accepisset
                   ,
                   dispositis
                   disponendis
                   in
                
                 Wallia
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   relictis
                   ibidem
                
                 Walleranno
                 Theutonico
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   aliis
                   prudentibus
                   ,
                   &
                   potentibus
                   viris
                   ,
                   ut
                   Castris
                   adificatis
                   ,
                   infirmiora
                   terrae
                   roborantes
                   ,
                   armis
                   &
                   militia
                   communirent
                   ,
                   venit
                
                 Londinum
                 laetabundus
                 .
                 Venit
                 &
                 illuc
                 dictus
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 paratus
                 inferre
                 sententiam
                 in
                 ipsum
                 Johannem
                 specialiter
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 suae
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 libertatis
                 perturbatores
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 dicto
                 Johanni
                 innotuisset
                 ,
                 venit
                 ad
                 Regem
                 humiliter
                 ,
                 &
                 ait
                 :
                 
                   Domine
                   mi
                   ,
                   ecce
                   ad
                   manum
                
                 Lincolniensis
                 
                   Episcopus
                   vehementer
                   perturbatus
                   ,
                   ne
                   occasione
                   mei
                   amplius
                   dissidium
                   oriatur
                   ,
                   vel
                   scandalum
                   ventiletur
                   ,
                   resigno
                   Ecclesiam
                   illam
                   litigiosam
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 cum
                 Rex
                 audisset
                 ,
                 timens
                 ne
                 juxta
                 verbum
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 aliquando
                 secus
                 quam
                 deceret
                 impetuosi
                 ,
                 quem
                 ad
                 hoc
                 in
                 procinctu
                 vidit
                 praeparatum
                 ,
                 subiret
                 exilium
                 ,
                 Episcopatu
                 suo
                 Interdicto
                 ,
                 rigorem
                 quem
                 conceperat
                 ,
                 mitigavit
                 ,
                 nec
                 dedit
                 amplius
                 Johanni
                 cornua
                 ;
                 quem
                 vidit
                 renuentem
                 .
                 
                   Quapropter
                   meruit
                   idem
                
                 Johannes
                 
                   uberiori
                   beneficio
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   Ecclesia
                   de
                
                 Maydnestan
                 ,
                 
                   Rege
                   largiente
                   protinus
                   investiri
                   ,
                   &
                   eodem
                   anno
                   ,
                   Ecclesiae
                   de
                
                 Hovedene
                 
                   uberrimae
                   possessione
                   ampliari
                   .
                   Episcopus
                   igitur
                   mitigatus
                   ,
                   Rege
                   postulante
                   ,
                   in
                   publico
                   praedicans
                   ,
                   utpote
                   in
                   cujus
                   pectore
                   reconditae
                   sunt
                   claves
                   scientiae
                   ,
                   hanc
                   utriusque
                   humilitat
                   m
                   satis
                   eleganter
                   commendavit
                   ,
                   faciens
                   inter
                   caetera
                   comparationem
                   radiorum
                   solarium
                   ,
                   qui
                   sunt
                   rectissimi
                   ad
                   Regalem
                   &
                   regularem
                   justitiam
                   .
                   Videns
                   autem
                   Rex
                   Episcopi
                   mentem
                   jam
                   bene
                   pacatam
                   &
                   pacificatam
                   ,
                   controversiam
                   nimis
                   damnosam
                   &
                   inhonestam
                   ,
                   motam
                   inter
                   ipsum
                   Episcopum
                   &
                   Abbatem
                
                 Westmonasteriensem
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   Ecclesia
                   de
                
                 Heswelle
                 ,
                 
                   cupiens
                   sedare
                   ,
                   non
                   permisit
                   Episcopum
                   recedere
                   ,
                   donec
                   omnia
                   procurante
                   prudenter
                   id
                   Abbate
                   ,
                   foeliciter
                   pacificarentur
                   .
                   Cessit
                   igitur
                   Ecclesia
                   illa
                   de
                
                 Heswelle
                 
                   in
                   possessionem
                
                 Westmonasteriensis
                 ,
                 
                   reservata
                   praesentatione
                   vicariae
                   ipsi
                   Episcopo
                   .
                   In
                   quo
                   facto
                   magnum
                   suscepit
                   Ecclesia
                
                 Westmonasterii
                 
                   utilitatis
                   &
                   honoris
                   incrementum
                   .
                   Auxerat
                   igitur
                   absque
                   illo
                   non
                   minimo
                   commodo
                   ,
                   Abbas
                   ille
                
                 Richardus
                 
                   Abbatiam
                   suam
                   redditibus
                   trecentarum
                   Marcarum
                   annuarum
                   ,
                   strenuitate
                   sua
                   in
                   perpetuum
                   adquisitis
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 longest-lasting
                 controversie
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 his
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 an
                 interest
                 ,
                 *
                 formerly
                 touched
                 )
                 still
                 remained
                 undecided
                 ,
                 thus
                 described
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 Remansit
                 autem
                 adhuc
                 controversia
                 damnosissima
                 &
                 indecentissima
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 
                 Episcopum
                 Lincolniensem
                 ,
                 &
                 ejus
                 Capitulum
                 Lincolniense
                 .
                 Unde
                 aliqui
                 Canonicorum
                 ibidem
                 praesentes
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Londini
                 ,
                 ab
                 Episcopo
                 adeo
                 fatigati
                 sunt
                 &
                 damnificati
                 ,
                 quod
                 coacti
                 sunt
                 unam
                 chartam
                 monstrare
                 ,
                 &
                 tenorem
                 ejus
                 in
                 communi
                 dilucidare
                 ,
                 ut
                 Ecclesia
                 Lincolniensis
                 necesse
                 habeat
                 jugum
                 subire
                 novae
                 servitutis
                 hac
                 occasione
                 .
              
               
               
                 Cum
                 ante
                 conquestum
                 Angliae
                 fuisset
                 sedes
                 Episcopatus
                 ,
                 qui
                 nunc
                 Lincolniae
                 ,
                 apud
                 
                 Dorkcestriam
                 ,
                 &
                 meritis
                 Episcopi
                 tunc
                 praesidentis
                 exigentibus
                 ,
                 &
                 locus
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 anathematizaretur
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopus
                 deponeretur
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 *
                 Simony
                 )
                 vix
                 remanserunt
                 tantae
                 rei
                 post
                 multos
                 annos
                 vestigia
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 desiit
                 tam
                 sedes
                 quam
                 cura
                 Episcopalis
                 tempore
                 diuturno
                 .
                 Tempore
                 igitur
                 
                   Will.
                   Rufi
                
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 filii
                 Will.
                 primi
                 ,
                 destructae
                 fuerunt
                 multae
                 Ecclesiae
                 in
                 
                   Nova
                   Foresta
                
                 ,
                 ipso
                 sic
                 jubente
                 .
                 Sed
                 tandem
                 poenitentia
                 ductus
                 ,
                 consilium
                 salubre
                 concepit
                 ,
                 in
                 reconciliatione
                 illius
                 peccati
                 ,
                 
                   jam
                   dictum
                   Episcopatum
                   nobilem
                   restaurare
                   et
                   ampliare
                   ,
                   et
                   locum
                   in
                   melius
                   commutare
                   .
                
                 Empta
                 igitur
                 quadam
                 terra
                 ,
                 vel
                 commutata
                 a
                 quodam
                 nobili
                 ,
                 
                   M.
                   ●e
                   Gaunt
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 cum
                 Patre
                 suo
                 venerat
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ad
                 conquestum
                 ,
                 &
                 illam
                 acceperat
                 in
                 sorte
                 retributionis
                 post
                 victoriam
                 ,
                 fundavit
                 dictus
                 Rex
                 Willielmus
                 secundus
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 quae
                 nuncest
                 Lincolniae
                 .
                 Qua
                 perfecta
                 ,
                 vocavit
                 duos
                 Cardinales
                 Legatos
                 ,
                 qui
                 accepta
                 potestatis
                 plenitudine
                 super
                 ordinatione
                 Episcopatus
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 illius
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 affuerunt
                 .
                 Et
                 convocatis
                 octo
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 &
                 sexdecim
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 ordinari
                 fecit
                 solenniter
                 nimis
                 ipsam
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 &
                 statui
                 ejus
                 Canonicos
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 saeculares
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 redditus
                 &
                 portiones
                 distingui
                 &
                 assignari
                 ,
                 ut
                 sub
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 Decano
                 ordinate
                 &
                 honorifice
                 sub
                 certa
                 disciplina
                 in
                 perpetuum
                 deservirent
                 ,
                 &
                 permaneret
                 ordinatio
                 ●al●s
                 ac
                 tanta
                 ,
                 tot
                 Sanctorum
                 Patrum
                 authoritate
                 ,
                 Apostolica
                 quoque
                 pagina
                 communira
                 in
                 perpetuum
                 inviolabiliter
                 duratura
                 .
                 Fuit
                 autem
                 ordinatio
                 talis
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   Episcopo
                   ordirato
                   ,
                   &
                   Canonicis
                   in
                   suis
                   possessionibus
                   constitutis
                   ,
                   ex
                   tunc
                   ordinate
                   &
                   disciplinate
                   Deo
                   &
                   ejusdem
                   sacratissimae
                   matri
                   nocteque
                   dieque
                   deservirent
                   .
                   Quorum
                   Canonicorum
                   si
                   quis
                   a●ramite
                   disciplin●
                   d
                   viaret
                   ,
                   &
                   correptus
                   non
                   corrigeretur
                   ,
                   per
                   Decanum
                   visitatus
                   puniretur
                   ,
                   nihil
                   prius
                   Capitulum
                   pertimens
                   &
                   increpationem
                   in
                   ipso
                   factam
                   .
                   Si
                   autem
                   ●ec
                   sic
                   se
                   corrigeret
                   ,
                   privaretur
                   per
                   annum
                   suo
                   beneficio
                   ,
                   vel
                   per
                   biennium
                   ,
                   secundum
                   quantitatem
                   delicti
                   .
                   Quod
                   si
                   adhuc
                   rebellis
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   advocaretur
                   Episcopus
                   in
                   adjutorium
                   ,
                   ad
                   coercendum
                   induratum
                   .
                   Quod
                   si
                   adhuc
                   obstinatus
                   incorr
                   gibiliter
                   recalcitraret
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   ipse
                   Rex
                   privatum
                   ab
                   omni
                   beneficio
                   poena
                   graviori
                   puniat
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 talis
                 ordinatio
                 complacuisser
                 ,
                 in
                 scriptum
                 redacta
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   Apostolica
                   authoritate
                   roborata
                   ,
                   et
                   inscripserunt
                   .
                
                 Et
                 dedicata
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 omnes
                 qui
                 praesentes
                 erant
                 solenniter
                 excommunicarunt
                 omnes
                 hujus
                 ordinationis
                 perturbatores
                 .
                 Unde
                 Canonici
                 dicunt
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   ex
                   quo
                   Decanus
                   nec
                   est
                   negligens
                   ,
                   vel
                   nescius
                   ,
                   vel
                   impotens
                
                 visitandi
                 delinquentes
                 ,
                 &
                 excessus
                 corrigendi
                 ,
                 injuste
                 &
                 impudenter
                 se
                 ingerit
                 Episcopus
                 ut
                 visitationes
                 exigat
                 ,
                 nec
                 videtur
                 penitus
                 illaesus
                 a
                 mucrone
                 sententiae
                 tam
                 solenniter
                 latae
                 a
                 tot
                 sanctorum
                 multitudine
                 .
                 
                   His
                   auditis
                   ,
                   Rex
                   partem
                   se
                   vendicavit
                   habere
                   in
                   hujus
                   causae
                   negotio
                   :
                
                 unde
                 pars
                 Episcopi
                 &
                 Capituli
                 in
                 magna
                 parte
                 infirmata
                 est
                 .
                 Nec
                 potuit
                 propter
                 talis
                 repaguli
                 impedimentum
                 res
                 optatum
                 finem
                 pac●●
                 componendae
                 sortiri
                 ,
                 sed
                 dilationis
                 coepit
                 sumptuosam
                 expectationem
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 this
                 controversie
                 between
                 this
                 Bishop
                 and
                 his
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 there
                 arose
                 a
                 new
                 hot
                 angry
                 contest
                 between
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 about
                 Jurisdiction
                 and
                 Visitation
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 excommunicated
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 slighted
                 these
                 their
                 mutual
                 Anathemaes
                 ,
                 as
                 ridiculous
                 Nullities
                 ;
                 thus
                 transmitted
                 to
                 posterity
                 .
              
               
                 Profluentibus
                 eorundem
                 dierum
                 decursibus
                 ,
                 Rege
                 adhuc
                 in
                 transmarinis
                 commorante
                 ,
                 
                 orta
                 est
                 gravis
                 contentio
                 inter
                 Conventum
                 Cantuariensem
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopum
                 Lincolniensem
                 ,
                 hoc
                 modo
                 .
                 Quidam
                 Clericus
                 exegit
                 importune
                 nimis
                 ab
                 Abbate
                 de
                 Barden●ia
                 ,
                 quoddam
                 debitum
                 ,
                 de
                 debitis
                 antecessoris
                 ejusdem
                 Abbatis
                 .
                 Cumque
                 oriretur
                 super
                 hoc
                 controversia
                 ,
                 Archidiaconus
                 Lincolniensis
                 desiderans
                 quandam
                 Pontificalem
                 dicti
                 Abbatis
                 &
                 ejus
                 Conventus
                 ,
                 qua
                 diu
                 quiete
                 gavisi
                 sunt
                 ,
                 dignitatem
                 enervare
                 ,
                 ait
                 Clerico
                 memorato
                 dictum
                 debitum
                 exigenti
                 :
                 Conquerere
                 mihi
                 graviter
                 &
                 solemniter
                 in
                 hac
                 tibi
                 illata
                 injuria
                 ,
                 &
                 ego
                 edomans
                 ipsos
                 Monachos
                 indomitos
                 adversarios
                 tuos
                 ,
                 omne
                 tibi
                 debitum
                 restituam
                 ,
                 violenter
                 ab
                 eis
                 ,
                 si
                 sic
                 oporteat
                 ,
                 extorquendo
                 :
                 (
                 
                   good
                   Archdeacon
                   Justice
                
                 .
                 )
                 Ipse
                 igitur
                 ,
                 juxta
                 cavillatoris
                 consilium
                 ,
                 gravem
                 de
                 Abbate
                 &
                 Monachis
                 reposuit
                 in
                 propatulo
                 coram
                 Archidiacono
                 super
                 hoc
                 querimoniam
                 .
                 Citavit
                 igitur
                 Archidiaconus
                 Abbatem
                 ,
                 ut
                 coram
                 eo
                 compareret
                 ,
                 etiam
                 in
                 sua
                 libertate
                 ,
                 responsurus
                 ,
                 &
                 super
                 hoc
                 juri
                 pariturus
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 videret
                 Abbas
                 hoc
                 esse
                 juri
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 &
                 consuetudini
                 contrarium
                 ,
                 contradixit
                 appellando
                 .
                 Archidiaconus
                 igitur
                 repulsum
                 jure
                 se
                 videns
                 ,
                 citavit
                 Abbatem
                 ,
                 ut
                 alibi
                 compareret
                 :
                 Abbas
                 autem
                 noluit
                 ,
                 innitens
                 priori
                 Appellationi
                 suae
                 .
                 Sciebat
                 enim
                 ipsum
                 insidiari
                 ei
                 ,
                 &
                 nihil
                 aliud
                 quaerere
                 ,
                 nisi
                 suae
                 libertatis
                 perturbationem
                 &
                 infirmationem
                 ,
                 tali
                 
                 nacta
                 occasione
                 ,
                 pluribus
                 edoctus
                 argumentis
                 praeteritis
                 ,
                 &
                 nunc
                 certior
                 inchoatis
                 .
                 Noverat
                 etiam
                 experimento
                 evidenti
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 haec
                 causa
                 usque
                 ad
                 Episcopum
                 ascenderet
                 (
                 quod
                 Archidiaconus
                 versute
                 quaerebat
                 )
                 foret
                 illi
                 Episcopus
                 favorabilis
                 in
                 subversionem
                 libertatis
                 Monachorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 habebatur
                 Religiosorum
                 persecutor
                 generalis
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 tamen
                 quibus
                 potuit
                 adversari
                 privilegiatorum
                 .
                 Archidiaconus
                 igitur
                 ,
                 quaerens
                 discordiae
                 seminarium
                 ventilandae
                 ,
                 super
                 hoc
                 conquestus
                 est
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 nodum
                 in
                 scirpo
                 perscrutando
                 .
                 Citavit
                 igitur
                 Episcopus
                 Abbatem
                 ,
                 ut
                 multiplicibus
                 his
                 excessibus
                 responderet
                 .
                 Abbas
                 igitur
                 ,
                 immobiliter
                 innisus
                 Priori
                 suae
                 appellationi
                 ,
                 noluit
                 huic
                 citationi
                 obedire
                 ,
                 sciens
                 ipsum
                 ad
                 iram
                 praecipitem
                 ,
                 &
                 Archidiacono
                 suo
                 in
                 hac
                 causa
                 nimis
                 favorabilem
                 .
                 *
                 Stomachatus
                 igitur
                 ,
                 &
                 ira
                 plusquam
                 deceret
                 intumescens
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 statim
                 quasi
                 contumacem
                 ,
                 dictum
                 Abbatem
                 excommunicavit
                 .
                 Quod
                 Abbas
                 patienter
                 sustinens
                 ,
                 humiliter
                 sententiam
                 servavit
                 ,
                 ne
                 in
                 posterum
                 de
                 contemptu
                 puniretur
                 .
                 Post
                 haec
                 ,
                 non
                 multis
                 diebus
                 elapsis
                 ,
                 misit
                 Episcopus
                 visitatores
                 ad
                 Bardenay
                 ,
                 personas
                 videlicet
                 saeculares
                 ,
                 potius
                 paratos
                 in
                 Monachos
                 protervire
                 ,
                 quam
                 excessus
                 ,
                 si
                 quos
                 invenirent
                 ,
                 corrigere
                 :
                 Noluerunt
                 igitur
                 ipsos
                 admittere
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 ex
                 parte
                 Episcopi
                 venerunt
                 adversari
                 ,
                 ex
                 adversario
                 manifesto
                 destinati
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 missi
                 saeculares
                 ordinis
                 Monastici
                 ignari
                 penitus
                 extitere
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 Abbas
                 eorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 erat
                 ipsorum
                 pastor
                 &
                 capitaneus
                 ,
                 per
                 quem
                 deberet
                 eorum
                 consilium
                 solidari
                 ,
                 sententiae
                 vinculo
                 per
                 ipsum
                 Episcopum
                 fuerat
                 innodatus
                 .
                 Ipsos
                 igitur
                 visitatores
                 protervius
                 instantes
                 ,
                 &
                 jam
                 objurgantes
                 ,
                 &
                 violentam
                 manuum
                 impositionem
                 sese
                 exponendo
                 provocantes
                 ,
                 repulerunt
                 ipsi
                 janitores
                 ,
                 &
                 extra
                 portam
                 repulsos
                 excluserunt
                 ,
                 dicentes
                 :
                 Petimus
                 humiliter
                 ,
                 ut
                 citius
                 recedatis
                 ,
                 antequam
                 irruant
                 in
                 vos
                 ,
                 nobis
                 etiam
                 invitis
                 ,
                 multi
                 ad
                 hoc
                 ardenter
                 animati
                 ,
                 quorum
                 impetus
                 non
                 poterimus
                 refraenare
                 .
                 Ipsi
                 autem
                 comminantes
                 recesserunt
                 ,
                 &
                 super
                 his
                 Episcopo
                 conquesti
                 ,
                 de
                 magnis
                 majora
                 loquentes
                 ,
                 dicebant
                 ;
                 Monachos
                 armatos
                 habuisse
                 ad
                 irruendum
                 in
                 eos
                 ,
                 quos
                 etiam
                 ministri
                 Monachorum
                 baculaverant
                 ,
                 ut
                 asserebant
                 ,
                 veritatis
                 metas
                 impudenter
                 transgredientes
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 igitur
                 
                   supra
                   modum
                   ad
                   iram
                   provocatus
                
                 ,
                 comminatus
                 est
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 ruinam
                 &
                 confusionem
                 ,
                 ad
                 posse
                 suum
                 se
                 praeparaturum
                 .
                 Abbas
                 igitur
                 ,
                 multo
                 moerore
                 perculsus
                 ,
                 arctius
                 quid
                 agendum
                 cogitabat
                 .
                 Per
                 inquisitionem
                 igitur
                 certificatus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Conventus
                 Cantuariensis
                 privilegium
                 habebat
                 appellationes
                 recipiendi
                 &
                 tuendi
                 ,
                 vacante
                 sede
                 Papali
                 ,
                 ad
                 refugium
                 talis
                 remedii
                 convolavit
                 ,
                 reponens
                 gravem
                 super
                 tali
                 gravamine
                 querimoniam
                 .
                 Indignatus
                 idcirco
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 convocatis
                 A.
                 Episcopo
                 Cunerensi
                 ,
                 &
                 quibusdam
                 Abbatibus
                 Nigri
                 ordinis
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 
                   Ramesis
                   &
                   Burgi
                
                 ,
                 in
                 sua
                 Diocaesi
                 existentibus
                 apud
                 Herefordiam
                 ,
                 memoratum
                 Abbatem
                 de
                 Bardenay
                 absentem
                 ,
                 nec
                 pro
                 se
                 responsalem
                 habentem
                 ,
                 quasi
                 convictum
                 &
                 contumacem
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 videbatur
                 ei
                 ipsum
                 non
                 rite
                 in
                 appellatione
                 sua
                 processisse
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsi
                 quasi
                 Episcopo
                 suo
                 prius
                 non
                 fuisse
                 conquestum
                 ,
                 
                   ignomunose
                   nimis
                   deposuit
                
                 .
                 Significavitque
                 Conventui
                 de
                 Bardenay
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 nullo
                 ei
                 obedire
                 tenerentur
                 ,
                 sed
                 merito
                 pro
                 cassato
                 &
                 deposito
                 eum
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 excommunicato
                 ,
                 haberent
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 Conventui
                 Cantuariensi
                 innotuisset
                 ,
                 quod
                 scilicet
                 memoratus
                 Episcopus
                 Lincolniensis
                 privilegia
                 sua
                 tam
                 contemptibiliter
                 violasset
                 ,
                 convocatis
                 &
                 congregatis
                 quinquaginta
                 Presbyteris
                 ipsius
                 Diocaesis
                 ,
                 in
                 pleno
                 Conventu
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 quinquaginta
                 ,
                 vel
                 etiam
                 plures
                 Monachi
                 Sacerdotes
                 habebantur
                 ,
                 
                   candelis
                   accensis
                   ,
                   pulsatisque
                   omnibus
                   campanis
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   Episcopum
                   Lincolniensem
                   ,
                   quasi
                   ingratum
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   cujus
                   Suffraganeus
                   esse
                   comprobatur
                   ,
                   rebellem
                   ,
                   solenniter
                   excommunicavit
                   .
                
                 Episcopus
                 autem
                 ,
                 ut
                 viderat
                 talis
                 Literas
                 mandati
                 ,
                 ipsas
                 ad
                 pedes
                 suos
                 projectas
                 viliter
                 conculcavit
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 hoc
                 videntium
                 vehementi
                 admiratione
                 ,
                 propter
                 effigiem
                 beati
                 Thom●
                 impressioni
                 cereae
                 consignatam
                 .
                 Et
                 adeo
                 in
                 vehementem
                 iram
                 excanduit
                 ,
                 ut
                 omnibus
                 diceret
                 audientibus
                 :
                 
                   Non
                   quaero
                   ut
                   aliter
                   orent
                   Monachi
                   pro
                   animamea
                   in
                   aeternum
                   .
                
                 Et
                 convitiis
                 affectum
                 ipsum
                 Nuncium
                 capi
                 praecepit
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 ministri
                 ,
                 ob
                 reverentiam
                 Sacerdotii
                 (
                 Sacerdos
                 enim
                 fuit
                 qui
                 mittebatur
                 )
                 hoc
                 facere
                 tardassent
                 &
                 trepidassent
                 ,
                 eundem
                 Presbyterum
                 a
                 domo
                 sua
                 ,
                 quasi
                 vile
                 mancipium
                 ,
                 vel
                 etiam
                 latronem
                 ,
                 praecepit
                 expelli
                 .
                 
                   Vnde
                   magis
                   reddidit
                   omnes
                   attonitos
                   &
                   admirantes
                   ,
                   qui
                   in
                   domo
                   erant
                   ,
                   viros
                   discretos
                   &
                   literatos
                   .
                
                 Quia
                 etsi
                 nulla
                 alia
                 causa
                 subesset
                 ,
                 posset
                 rationabiliter
                 ille
                 Sacerdos
                 ipsum
                 Episcopum
                 super
                 violenta
                 manuum
                 injectione
                 accusasse
                 .
                 Dictus
                 autem
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 
                   Monachorum
                   sententiam
                   parvipendendo
                   ,
                   imo
                   viiipendendo
                   ,
                   non
                   omisit
                   celebrare
                   ,
                   Ecclesias
                   dedicare
                   ,
                   et
                   alia
                   Pontificalia
                   officia
                   exercere
                   :
                
                 non
                 perpendens
                 ,
                 quod
                 ex
                 contemptu
                 ,
                 etsi
                 injusta
                 sit
                 sententia
                 ,
                 robur
                 tamen
                 indeformidabile
                 posset
                 sortiri
                 justitiae
                 .
              
               
               
                 Revolventibus
                 eorundem
                 dierum
                 circulis
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 Lincolniensis
                 nuncios
                 suos
                 
                 solennes
                 ,
                 clericos
                 &
                 discretos
                 ,
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 curiam
                 ,
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 &
                 Conventus
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 ex
                 alia
                 parte
                 ,
                 ad
                 dirimendum
                 litem
                 inter
                 eos
                 ventilatam
                 ,
                 destinarunt
                 .
                 Qui
                 super
                 hoc
                 talem
                 diffinitionem
                 meruerunt
                 reportare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIVS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 servus
                 Servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 ,
                 
                   Conventui
                   &
                   Priori
                   Ecclesiae
                   Christi
                   Cantuariensis
                   ,
                
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Exhibita
                 nobis
                 venerabilis
                 fratris
                 nostri
                 Episcopi
                 Lincolniensis
                 petitio
                 ,
                 continebat
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 vobis
                 contendentibus
                 jurisdictionem
                 Metropolitani
                 ,
                 quam
                 ad
                 vos
                 ,
                 Cantuariensi
                 sede
                 vacante
                 ,
                 in
                 provinciam
                 Cantuariensem
                 ,
                 tam
                 ex
                 privilegio
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 ,
                 quo
                 nunquam
                 adhuc
                 usi
                 fuistis
                 ,
                 quam
                 de
                 jure
                 communi
                 ,
                 pertinere
                 dicitis
                 ,
                 in
                 eum
                 &
                 suos
                 subditos
                 committendo
                 eorum
                 causas
                 &
                 appellationes
                 ab
                 eis
                 interpositas
                 exercere
                 :
                 ipse
                 grave
                 sibi
                 ex
                 hoc
                 prjudicium
                 generari
                 conspiciens
                 ,
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 ,
                 cujus
                 interest
                 quaestiones
                 tam
                 arduas
                 ,
                 Metropolitana
                 sede
                 vacante
                 ,
                 dirimere
                 ,
                 provocasset
                 ;
                 vos
                 in
                 eum
                 &
                 in
                 ejus
                 subditos
                 ,
                 suspensionis
                 &
                 excommunicationis
                 sententias
                 ,
                 occasione
                 hujusmodi
                 ,
                 pro
                 vestrae
                 voluntatis
                 arbitrio
                 promulgastis
                 .
                 Quare
                 nobis
                 humiliter
                 supplicavit
                 ,
                 ut
                 provideri
                 sibi
                 super
                 hoc
                 paterna
                 sollicitudine
                 curaremus
                 .
                 Volentes
                 igitur
                 ex
                 officio
                 nostro
                 sic
                 eidem
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 suis
                 subditis
                 subvenire
                 ,
                 quod
                 jus
                 alterius
                 non
                 laedamus
                 ,
                 universitati
                 vestrae
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 infra
                 octo
                 dies
                 post
                 receptionem
                 praesentium
                 ,
                 absque
                 vestro
                 &
                 partis
                 alterius
                 praejudicio
                 ,
                 relaxetis
                 praedictas
                 sententias
                 ad
                 cautelam
                 .
                 Alioquin
                 venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 nostris
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Eboracensi
                 &
                 Episcopo
                 Dunelmensi
                 ,
                 damus
                 literis
                 nostris
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsi
                 ex
                 tunc
                 sine
                 praejudicio
                 partium
                 ,
                 tam
                 super
                 petitorio
                 ,
                 quam
                 etiam
                 super
                 possessorio
                 ,
                 sententias
                 relaxent
                 easdem
                 ,
                 contradictores
                 per
                 censuaram
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 appellatione
                 postposita
                 compescendo
                 .
                 Datum
                 Anagniae
                 ,
                 decimo
                 Calend.
                 Septembris
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 Primo
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 excommunicating
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Bardeny
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Monkes
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 excommunicating
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 his
                 Officers
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 concerning
                 which
                 both
                 sides
                 appealed
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 as
                 Supream
                 moderator
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ,
                 issued
                 forth
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 and
                 others
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 then
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 )
                 not
                 to
                 apprehend
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 Monks
                 ,
                 by
                 pretext
                 of
                 any
                 excommunication
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 suffragans
                 of
                 the
                 province
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 after
                 the
                 Appeal
                 exhibited
                 ,
                 till
                 himself
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 should
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 decide
                 their
                 difference
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Eborum
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 Carl.
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Cantil
                
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Mandamus
                   vobis
                   ,
                   quod
                   nullum
                   de
                   Monachis
                   Abbaciae
                   de
                   Bardenay
                
                 
                 
                   capi
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   aut
                   capi
                   permittatis
                   occasione
                   alicujus
                   sententiae
                   in
                   eos
                   latae
                   per
                   Episcopum
                   Lincol.
                   vel
                   alium
                   suffraganeum
                   Cantuariensis
                   Ecclesiae
                   post
                   Appellationem
                   interpositam
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Cantuar
                   .
                   ad
                   tuitionem
                   .
                   Et
                   de
                   aliis
                   excommunicatis
                   per
                   dictos
                   Suffraganeos
                   post
                   hujusmodi
                   appellationem
                   ,
                   sub
                   dissimulatione
                   pertranseatis
                   ,
                   donec
                   in
                   Angliam
                   redierimus
                   ,
                   ita
                   quod
                   non
                   capiantur
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Burl.
                 x.
                 die
                 Julii
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 issued
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Writ
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 seise
                 all
                 the
                 appropriate
                 Benefices
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Abby
                 of
                 Bardeney
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 as
                 belonging
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 predecessors
                 by
                 their
                 antient
                 Royal
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 reserving
                 to
                 the
                 Monks
                 only
                 their
                 usual
                 reasonable
                 Estovers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 repair
                 the
                 House
                 &
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Eborum
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 Carl.
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Cantilupo
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 
                 omnia
                 beneficia
                 Ecclesiastica
                 ad
                 Domum
                 de
                 Bardenay
                 spectantia
                 &
                 usibus
                 Monachorum
                 appropiata
                 ,
                 
                   domo
                   praedicta
                   vacante
                   ,
                   ad
                   custodiam
                   nostram
                   de
                   Iure
                   spectare
                   noscuntur
                   ,
                   sicut
                   et
                   tenementa
                   eorum
                   laica
                   ,
                   miramur
                   vehementer
                   quod
                   praedicta
                   beneficia
                   in
                   manum
                   nostram
                   non
                   cepistis
                   ,
                   sicut
                   capi
                   consueverunt
                   in
                   hujusmodi
                   domibus
                   vacantibus
                   in
                   manus
                
                 
                 
                   praedecessorum
                   nostrorum
                   temporibus
                   suis
                
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 praedicta
                 beneficia
                 in
                 manum
                 nostram
                 capi
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 a
                 monachis
                 solitum
                 &
                 rationabile
                 estoverium
                 suum
                 inde
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 ad
                 domum
                 suam
                 pertinentibus
                 exhiberi
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 &
                 domos
                 ejusdem
                 Abbatae
                 sustentari
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 &
                 residuum
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 retineatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 being
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 (
                 in
                 France
                 )
                 when
                 this
                 controversy
                 hapned
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 suffragan
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 petition
                 ,
                 complained
                 to
                 him
                 against
                 these
                 proceedings
                 and
                 other
                 vexations
                 of
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Monkes
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 as
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastical
                 liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 meer
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 publike
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 then
                 and
                 there
                 leasure
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 determin
                 this
                 difference
                 with
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 sent
                 this
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 all
                 proceedings
                 between
                 them
                 till
                 his
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dominis
                 
                   Cistriensi
                   ,
                   Exoniensi
                   ,
                   Eliensi
                   ,
                   Sarr
                   .
                   Linc.
                   Wigorn.
                
                 &
                 Roff.
                 
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Etsi
                 sedem
                 Cantuar.
                 Ecclesiae
                 in
                 sua
                 velimus
                 libenter
                 tueri
                 libertate
                 ,
                 &
                 Priorem
                 &
                 monachos
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 syncerae
                 Charitatis
                 brachiis
                 amplexemur
                 ,
                 nolumus
                 tamen
                 ,
                 nec
                 nostrae
                 fuit
                 intentionis
                 aliquando
                 ,
                 quod
                 favor
                 noster
                 eis
                 impensus
                 ,
                 vobis
                 aut
                 alicui
                 vestrum
                 cedere
                 debeat
                 in
                 dispendium
                 ,
                 aut
                 caeteris
                 Ecclesiis
                 de
                 regno
                 nostro
                 ,
                 quibus
                 praesidetis
                 in
                 laesionem
                 redundare
                 ;
                 Vestrae
                 igitur
                 petitionis
                 instantia
                 pulsati
                 ,
                 &
                 sicut
                 decuit
                 eidem
                 propensius
                 inclinati
                 ,
                 auditis
                 &
                 intellectis
                 plenius
                 ,
                 quae
                 per
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Girardum
                   de
                   VVesebam
                
                 .
                 nobis
                 significastis
                 super
                 molestiis
                 ,
                 quibus
                 ut
                 asseritis
                 ,
                 dicti
                 Prior
                 &
                 Monachi
                 intendunt
                 vos
                 non
                 solum
                 fatigare
                 ,
                 sed
                 &
                 
                   statum
                   regni
                   nostri
                   evidenter
                   immutare
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 sine
                 consilio
                 vestro
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Magnatum
                 nostrorum
                 de
                 
                   regno
                   nostro
                   ,
                   in
                   partibus
                
                 remotis
                 agentes
                 ,
                 non
                 possumus
                 ad
                 praesens
                 aliquid
                 certum
                 super
                 praedictis
                 ordinare
                 :
                 Damus
                 in
                 mandatis
                 Eborum
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 Carli
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   VV.
                   de
                   Cantilupo
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     ipsos
                     Priorem
                     et
                     Monachos
                     nichil
                     insolitum
                     ,
                     nichil
                     novum
                     ,
                     vel
                     aliquid
                     quod
                     temporibus
                     praedecessorum
                     nostrorum
                     et
                     Regum
                     Angliae
                     et
                     nostro
                     usi
                     non
                     fuerint
                     ,
                     in
                     Cleri
                     et
                     regni
                     nostri
                     perturbationem
                     seu
                     praejudicium
                     libertatis
                     alterius
                     Ecclesiae
                     ,
                     permittant
                     attemptare
                     ,
                     quousque
                     in
                  
                
                 Angliam
                 
                   revertamur
                   .
                   Dictis
                   etiam
                   Priori
                   et
                   Monachis
                   damus
                   in
                   mandatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   articulis
                   universis
                   ,
                   quibus
                   vos
                   indebite
                   fatigare
                   nituntur
                   interim
                   supersedeant
                   ,
                   et
                   adventum
                   nostrum
                   patienter
                   expectent
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Burd
                 .
                 26
                 die
                 ●unij
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 there
                 hapnning
                 a
                 controversy
                 between
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Aquen
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Citizens
                 (
                 then
                 under
                 the
                 Kings
                 obedience
                 )
                 he
                 slaying
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoning
                 three
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Citizens
                 petition
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 cited
                 the
                 Bishop
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 him
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 praerogative
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 authorized
                 
                   J.
                   Mansel
                
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 delegate
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 determin
                 these
                 differences
                 ;
                 and
                 prohibited
                 the
                 Bishop
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 to
                 molest
                 the
                 Citizens
                 again
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 incurring
                 his
                 Royal
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 ad
                 querimoniam
                 proborum
                 hominum
                 de
                 Aquis
                 ,
                 fecit
                 summoneri
                 Episcopum
                 
                 
                   Aquensem
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     sit
                     coram
                     eo
                     responsurus
                     ,
                     quare
                     hostiliter
                     invasit
                     praedictos
                     homines
                     ,
                     in
                     enorme
                     dedecus
                     Regis
                     ,
                     et
                     ejus
                     dignitatis
                     laesionem
                     ,
                     et
                     ●x
                     eis
                     tres
                     caepit
                     ,
                     et
                     unum
                     occidit
                  
                
                 .
                 Et
                 praefixus
                 est
                 dies
                 apud
                 Burdeg
                 .
                 quinto
                 die
                 Natalis
                 Domini
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Burdeg
                 .
                 15.
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
               
                 Idem
                 dies
                 praefixus
                 est
                 praedictis
                 Civibus
                 ,
                 &
                 ibidem
                 ad
                 prosequend
                 ▪
                 contra
                 Episcopum
                 praedictum
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 proposuit
                 in
                 proximo
                 mittere
                 
                   J.
                   Mansel
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 partes
                 Aquenses
                 pro
                 quibusdam
                 
                 negotiis
                 suis
                 ibidem
                 expediendis
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   visum
                   est
                   Regi
                   et
                   consilio
                   suo
                   ,
                
                 quod
                 inter
                 caetera
                 agenda
                 sua
                 ,
                 audiantur
                 coram
                 eodem
                 Johanne
                 &
                 aliorum
                 fidelium
                 Regis
                 ,
                 quos
                 assumet
                 ,
                 contentiones
                 ortae
                 inter
                 Episcopum
                 Aquensem
                 ,
                 &
                 Cives
                 Aquenses
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 ipsos
                 si
                 poterit
                 fieri
                 terminentur
                 .
                 Et
                 etiam
                 mandatum
                 est
                 eidem
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 oportet
                 quod
                 propter
                 eas
                 contentiones
                 accedat
                 ad
                 Regem
                 in
                 
                   Octabis
                   Purific
                
                 beatae
                 Mariae
                 ,
                 sed
                 coram
                 eis
                 quod
                 justum
                 fuerit
                 recipiat
                 &
                 faciat
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   inhibitum
                   est
                   eidem
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   ne
                   iterum
                   eos
                   molestet
                   ,
                   sicut
                   vult
                   Regis
                   vindictam
                   evitare
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 &c.
                 Item
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Civibus
                 Aquensibus
                 super
                 eodem
                 negotio
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 denyed
                 the
                 Cistercian
                 Monks
                 leave
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 a
                 General
                 Chapter
                 for
                 denying
                 him
                 an
                 ayde
                 ▪
                 this
                 year
                 granted
                 this
                 royal
                 License
                 and
                 Protection
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Provincial
                 of
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 over
                 one
                 Abbot
                 or
                 two
                 Monks
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 certaine
                 houses
                 of
                 their
                 Order
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 without
                 his
                 special
                 authority
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ABBAS
                 de
                 Savinaco
                 habet
                 licentiam
                 ,
                 quod
                 possit
                 mittere
                 aliquem
                 Abbatem
                 de
                 ordine
                 
                 Cisterciensi
                 quem
                 volu
                 rit
                 ,
                 vel
                 duos
                 Monachos
                 ejusdem
                 ordinis
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 ad
                 quasdam
                 domos
                 de
                 praedicto
                 ordine
                 Visitandas
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 omnibus
                 quod
                 praedicto
                 Abbati
                 ,
                 sive
                 praedictis
                 duobus
                 Monachis
                 ,
                 in
                 veniendo
                 ▪
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 ibidem
                 morando
                 ,
                 a●t
                 inde
                 recedendo
                 nullum
                 faciant
                 impedimentum
                 aut
                 gravamen
                 .
                 Et
                 habet
                 inde
                 literas
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Patentes
                 .
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                
                 Burd
                 .
                 31.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 
                   Anno
                   Regni
                   sui
                   27.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   granted
                   special
                   priviledges
                   to
                   his
                   Clerks
                   of
                   Chancery
                   (
                   being
                   then
                   Clergy
                   men
                   )
                   to
                   receive
                
                 Provisions
                 
                   of
                   benefices
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   discharged
                   from
                   residing
                   actually
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   ratified
                   by
                   this
                   Patent
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   any
                   former
                   mandate
                   of
                   his
                   to
                   revoke
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Eborum
                 
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   salutem
                
                 .
                 Vt
                 paternitati
                 vestrae
                 plenius
                 constet
                 ,
                 
                 quod
                 non
                 fuit
                 aliquando
                 intentionis
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 quod
                 gratias
                 ,
                 quas
                 dilectis
                 Clericis
                 nostris
                 
                   G.
                   de
                   Wulward
                
                 .
                 &
                 sociis
                 suis
                 Clericis
                 de
                 Cancellaria
                 nostra
                 ,
                 vel
                 etiam
                 aliis
                 semel
                 concessimus
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   provisione
                   facienda
                   ,
                   per
                   aliquas
                   literas
                   nostras
                
                 vobis
                 postea
                 directas
                 revocassemus
                 ,
                 aut
                 potestatem
                 vobis
                 inde
                 subtraheremus
                 ;
                 vobis
                 iterato
                 man
                 damus
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 forma
                 qua
                 pro
                 singulis
                 eorundem
                 Clericorum
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 vobis
                 alias
                 scripsimus
                 ,
                 non
                 obstante
                 aliquo
                 mandato
                 nostro
                 contrario
                 (
                 quod
                 quidem
                 non
                 recolimus
                 ,
                 vobis
                 fecisse
                 )
                 quam
                 cito
                 poteritis
                 eis
                 provideatis
                 Provisionem
                 
                   Nicholai
                   Lungespe
                
                 ,
                 si
                 oportunitas
                 se
                 obtulerit
                 ,
                 quodei
                 providere
                 possitis
                 ,
                 sicut
                 alias
                 vobis
                 mandavimus
                 ,
                 provisioni
                 dictorum
                 Clericorum
                 nostrorum
                 de
                 Cancellaria
                 nostra
                 tantummodo
                 praeferentes
                 .
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                
                 Burd
                 .
                 
                   primo
                   die
                
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   whiles
                   in
                
                 France
                 
                   sent
                   this
                   Writ
                   to
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 York
                 then
                 Custos
                 Regni
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   confer
                   Benefices
                   that
                   should
                   fall
                   voyd
                   on
                   such
                   Clerks
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   who
                   to
                   their
                   great
                   danger
                   and
                   expence
                   ,
                   continued
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   incurred
                   many
                   various
                   casualties
                   in
                   his
                   services
                   beyond
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   commanding
                   them
                   all
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   only
                   in
                   special
                   by
                   name
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   first
                   provided
                   for
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Eborum
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Non
                 est
                 Admiratione
                 dignum
                 si
                 praecipue
                 
                 Clericorum
                 nostrorum
                 invitamur
                 promotioni
                 ,
                 velimusque
                 eis
                 beneficia
                 conferri
                 ,
                 qui
                 nobiscum
                 in
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 in
                 variis
                 casibus
                 &
                 fortunis
                 permanserunt
                 ,
                 &
                 adhuc
                 in
                 eisdem
                 partibus
                 nobis
                 assistunt
                 ;
                 pro
                 quo
                 licet
                 plurium
                 petitionibus
                 inclinati
                 pluribus
                 provisiones
                 concesserimus
                 ,
                 de
                 beneficiis
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 eis
                 conferendis
                 ,
                 volumus
                 tamen
                 praescriptos
                 Clericos
                 nobiscum
                 ibidem
                 morantes
                 caeteris
                 omnibus
                 ad
                 beneficia
                 Ecclesiastica
                 ,
                 de
                 dono
                 nostro
                 obtinenda
                 praeferri
                 .
                 Quocirca
                 paternitati
                 vestrae
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 eisdem
                 Clericis
                 nobiscum
                 ,
                 ut
                 praediximus
                 ,
                 in
                 servicio
                 nostro
                 commorantibus
                 ,
                 ex
                 quo
                 vacare
                 continget
                 secundum
                 continentiam
                 Literarum
                 suarum
                 ,
                 de
                 provisione
                 vobis
                 directarum
                 ,
                 prae
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 beneficia
                 Ecclesiastica
                 conferatis
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 praebendalia
                 &
                 alia
                 
                 loco
                 nostro
                 .
                 Inter
                 quos
                 solum
                 
                   Will.
                   Hardel
                
                 .
                 praecipue
                 volumus
                 nominari
                 .
                 Taliter
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 vos
                 habentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 praedicti
                 Clerici
                 nostri
                 pro
                 laboribus
                 suis
                 immensis
                 fructum
                 reportent
                 ,
                 &
                 utilitatem
                 ,
                 &
                 vos
                 specialiter
                 ex
                 hoc
                 habere
                 debeamus
                 commendatos
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 these
                 dayes
                 ,
                 such
                 Ladies
                 who
                 held
                 Castles
                 and
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Capite
                 or
                 by
                 Knight
                 service
                 ,
                 presuming
                 against
                 Law
                 and
                 custome
                 ,
                 to
                 marry
                 themselves
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 pleased
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 privity
                 or
                 license
                 first
                 obtained
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 during
                 his
                 absence
                 in
                 France
                 )
                 to
                 seise
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 lands
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 ordinary
                 security
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 pledge
                 ;
                 that
                 Margery
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwicks
                 sister
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 marry
                 without
                 his
                 license
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 forfeiting
                 the
                 said
                 Castle
                 and
                 lands
                 so
                 pledged
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Eborum
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 Karl
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Cantelupo
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Cum
                 per
                 experientiam
                 didicimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 quamplures
                 Dominae
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 spreta
                 securitate
                 ,
                 quae
                 per
                 *
                 legem
                 &
                 antiquam
                 consuetudinem
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 capi
                 solet
                 ,
                 &
                 debet
                 ab
                 eis
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   se
                   maritari
                   permitterent
                   sine
                   consensu
                   et
                   voluntate
                   nostra
                   ,
                   non
                   requisito
                   super
                   hoc
                   nostro
                   assensu
                   ,
                   quibuscunque
                   voluerunt
                   indistincte
                   se
                   fecerunt
                   maritari
                   ,
                   unde
                   tam
                   nobis
                   quam
                   Coronae
                   nostrae
                   et
                   dampnum
                   et
                   opprobrium
                   emerserunt
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   nobis
                   et
                   dignitati
                   nostrae
                   volumus
                   acrius
                   a
                   similibus
                   praecavere
                   ,
                   ne
                   futuris
                   temporibus
                   nobis
                   et
                   Haeredibus
                   nostris
                   ,
                   per
                   hujusmodi
                   praesumptionem
                   et
                   insolentiam
                   dampnum
                   inevitabile
                   generetur
                   :
                
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 in
                 fide
                 qua
                 nobis
                 tenemini
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 a
                 Margeria
                 sorore
                 quondam
                 Comitis
                 War.
                 quae
                 est
                 una
                 de
                 generosoribus
                 mulieribus
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 &
                 Castrum
                 habet
                 ingentis
                 fortitudinis
                 &
                 situm
                 versus
                 partes
                 Marchiae
                 ,
                 pro
                 quo
                 nobis
                 nullatenus
                 expediret
                 ,
                 quod
                 aliquem
                 in
                 virum
                 acciperet
                 ,
                 nisi
                 de
                 ipso
                 tanquam
                 de
                 nobis
                 ipsis
                 confiderem
                 ,
                 Castrum
                 de
                 War.
                 &
                 de
                 terris
                 suis
                 ,
                 quas
                 ipsi
                 eligetis
                 in
                 plegium
                 capiatis
                 ,
                 praeter
                 securitatem
                 debitam
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsa
                 nulli
                 viventium
                 ,
                 
                   sine
                   licentia
                   nostra
                   in
                   matrimonio
                   copulabitur
                   .
                
                 Ita
                 quod
                 si
                 forte
                 temerar
                 io
                 ausu
                 
                   contra
                   hoc
                   fecisset
                
                 ,
                 Castrum
                 praedictum
                 &
                 terrae
                 in
                 plegium
                 similiter
                 captae
                 ,
                 nobis
                 perpetuo
                 &
                 Haeredibus
                 nostris
                 incurrantur
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Burd
                 .
                 27.
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 exacting
                 an
                 annual
                 Procuration
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 Church
                 of
                 St.
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 without
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 payd
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ;
                 The
                 King
                 reputing
                 this
                 New
                 exaction
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 others
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 or
                 Nature
                 ,
                 are
                 and
                 ought
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 reputed
                 ,
                 imposed
                 by
                 Ordinaries
                 ,
                 Archdeacons
                 or
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Temporal
                 Officers
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 )
                 a
                 derogation
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Prerogative
                 and
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 unaccustomed
                 servitude
                 to
                 his
                 subjects
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 strictly
                 enjoyned
                 the
                 Guardians
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 during
                 his
                 abode
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 special
                 care
                 ,
                 diligence
                 and
                 vigilance
                 to
                 prevent
                 and
                 redresse
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 attests
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Eborum
                 Archiepisco
                 ,
                 Karleolensi
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Cantilupo
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Audivimus
                 
                 nuper
                 ,
                 quod
                 Archid.
                 Oxon.
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 nostra
                 Sanctae
                 crucis
                 extra
                 Oxon.
                 quam
                 
                   Pontius
                   de
                   Pontibus
                
                 tenet
                 ,
                 
                   annuam
                   exigit
                   procurationem
                   ,
                   quae
                   retroactis
                   temporibus
                   ,
                   ab
                   eadem
                   non
                   solet
                   erogari
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   libertati
                   nostrae
                   non
                   minimum
                   derogaretur
                   ,
                   si
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   nobis
                   inconsultis
                   ,
                   novam
                   ac
                   insolitam
                   subiret
                   servitutem
                   ,
                   non
                   permittatis
                   quod
                   idem
                   Archid.
                   pro
                   suo
                   voluntatis
                   arbitrio
                   ,
                   praedictam
                   extorqueat
                   procurationem
                   .
                
                 Taliter
                 vos
                 habentes
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 quod
                 ex
                 hoc
                 sicut
                 de
                 folita
                 sollicitudine
                 vestra
                 singulis
                 agendis
                 nostris
                 vigilanter
                 adhibita
                 ,
                 vos
                 habeamus
                 specialiter
                 commendatos
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Burd
                 .
                 22.
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassals
                 in
                 Ireland
                 intending
                 to
                 sue
                 his
                 suffragan
                 Bishiops
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 his
                 cheif
                 Justice
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 sue
                 them
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 spiritualties
                 of
                 their
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 but
                 expresly
                 to
                 prohibit
                 him
                 to
                 sue
                 them
                 
                 for
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 and
                 Lands
                 belongnig
                 to
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 seise
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 upon
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 mandate
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 special
                 royal
                 precept
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 M.
                 filio
                 Geroldi
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mandamus
                 vobis
                 quod
                 si
                 Casserensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                 impetat
                 
                   H.
                   Limiricensem
                   ,
                   G.
                   Lismorensem
                   ,
                   D.
                   Lannensem
                   ,
                   B.
                   Artfertensem
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   C.
                   Imilensem
                
                 Episcopos
                 suffraganeos
                 suos
                 ,
                 super
                 spiritualitate
                 Episcopatuum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   nullo
                   vos
                   inde
                   intromittatis
                   ,
                   nec
                   permittatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   idem
                   Archiepiscopus
                   inquietet
                   ipsos
                   Episcopos
                   ,
                   super
                   terris
                   et
                   rebus
                   temporalibus
                   spectantibus
                   ad
                   Coronam
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   ,
                   nec
                   vos
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   praefati
                   Archiepiscopi
                   manum
                   mittatis
                   ad
                   eorum
                   temporalia
                   ,
                   sine
                   speciali
                   praecepto
                   nostro
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   
                     Westmonast
                     rium
                  
                   
                     XIII
                     die
                     Octobris
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 G.
                 dispenser
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 expended
                 his
                 Treasure
                 in
                 his
                 unfortuate
                 Wars
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 scutagium
                 per
                 totam
                 Angliam
                 fecit
                 extorqueri
                 ;
                 non
                 sine
                 multo
                 gravamine
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 pro
                 scuto
                 tres
                 marcas
                 ,
                 vel
                 ut
                 alii
                 volunt
                 ,
                 viginti
                 solidos
                 ,
                 extorsit
                 :
                 
                   which
                   being
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   supply
                   his
                   necessities
                   ,
                
                 Significatum
                 est
                 eo
                 tempore
                 districtus
                 ,
                 &
                 amicabilter
                 supplicatum
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Eboracensi
                 ,
                 a
                 Rege
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipse
                 Archiepiscopus
                 omnes
                 Abbates
                 Angliae
                 ordini
                 Cisterci●nsium
                 subjacentes
                 ,
                 in
                 unum
                 authoritate
                 Regis
                 congregaret
                 ,
                 &
                 congregatos
                 dulcibus
                 affatibus
                 conveniret
                 .
                 Deprecans
                 attentius
                 ex
                 parte
                 ejusdem
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 pro
                 Regni
                 promotione
                 in
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 militantis
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 personam
                 suam
                 casibus
                 belli
                 ancipitis
                 exponentis
                 ,
                 ut
                 eum
                 in
                 exhibitione
                 pecuniae
                 efficater
                 promoverent
                 ,
                 &
                 juvarent
                 promovendo
                 .
                 Cui
                 illi
                 in
                 unum
                 congregati
                 ,
                 responderunt
                 :
                 In
                 quo
                 ,
                 domine
                 ?
                 At
                 Archiepiscopus
                 :
                 In
                 parvo
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 inquisissent
                 Cistercienses
                 :
                 In
                 quo
                 parvo
                 ?
                 Ait
                 Archipraesul
                 :
                 In
                 tanta
                 pecunia
                 quantam
                 potestis
                 habere
                 pro
                 lana
                 vestra
                 anni
                 unius
                 .
                 Similis
                 factus
                 dicenti
                 ,
              
               
                 Da
                 mihi
                 animas
                 ,
                 caetera
                 tolle
                 tibi
                 .
              
               
                 Non
                 enim
                 posset
                 quis
                 alimentorum
                 penuriam
                 per
                 paucos
                 dies
                 tolerare
                 ,
                 &
                 vitae
                 carere
                 sustentaculis
                 ,
                 quin
                 animam
                 exhalaret
                 .
                 Sed
                 verbum
                 Regis
                 positum
                 fuit
                 in
                 o●e
                 Archipr●
                 sulis
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 ipsi
                 Cistercienses
                 ,
                 comperientes
                 sibi
                 parari
                 laqueos
                 &
                 damnum
                 imminere
                 ,
                 prudenter
                 
                 responderunt
                 in
                 hoc
                 modo
                 .
                 Domine
                 Archiepiscope
                 ,
                 novit
                 authoritas
                 vestra
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 omnes
                 membra
                 sumus
                 unius
                 capitis
                 ,
                 nec
                 possumus
                 sine
                 nostro
                 generali
                 Cisterciensi
                 .
                 capitulo
                 istud
                 ,
                 quod
                 ex
                 parte
                 Domini
                 nostri
                 Regis
                 petitis
                 ,
                 concedere
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 esto
                 quod
                 celebraretur
                 in
                 praesentiarum
                 capitulum
                 generale
                 ,
                 novimus
                 ,
                 &
                 novisse
                 tenetur
                 discretio
                 vestra
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 licet
                 nobis
                 quempiam
                 juvare
                 ad
                 bellum
                 gerendum
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 sanguis
                 effunditur
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 Christianus
                 ,
                 ne
                 juvantes
                 ad
                 hoc
                 propter
                 horrorem
                 sanguinis
                 irregulares
                 efficeremur
                 .
                 Sed
                 efficacibus
                 &
                 indefessis
                 prec●bus
                 ,
                 Eleemosynis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 operibus
                 pietatis
                 ipsum
                 dominum
                 &
                 patronum
                 nostrum
                 animo
                 libenti
                 juvabimus
                 .
                 Et
                 indubitanter
                 credendum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 sic
                 melius
                 &
                 certius
                 praevalebit
                 ,
                 &
                 gloriosius
                 triumphanti
                 ,
                 coeleste
                 juvamen
                 ,
                 nisi
                 vacillet
                 fides
                 ,
                 quod
                 absit
                 ,
                 sibi
                 sentiet
                 profuturum
                 .
                 Quibus
                 cum
                 Archiepiscopus
                 torvo
                 aspectu
                 &
                 adverso
                 vultu
                 respondisset
                 ,
                 dicens
                 :
                 Qua
                 fronte
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 in
                 necessitatibus
                 vestris
                 aliquid
                 rogabitis
                 ,
                 qui
                 ei
                 sic
                 tergiversando
                 supplicanti
                 in
                 instanti
                 articulo
                 respondetis
                 ?
                 Ait
                 quidam
                 Abbatum
                 Cisterciensium
                 :
                 Domine
                 ,
                 recolimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 quando
                 consecrabatur
                 in
                 Regem
                 ,
                 juravit
                 se
                 cuilibet
                 justitiam
                 exhibiturum
                 .
                 Non
                 petimus
                 ab
                 eo
                 quicquam
                 speciale
                 ,
                 non
                 potest
                 nec
                 debet
                 illud
                 nobis
                 denegare
                 ,
                 quod
                 juratum
                 est
                 generale
                 .
                 Nos
                 justo
                 regat
                 moderamine
                 ,
                 gravamen
                 nullum
                 contra
                 justitiam
                 inferendo
                 .
                 Si
                 autem
                 pro
                 salute
                 animae
                 suae
                 suorumque
                 antecessorum
                 ,
                 &
                 statu
                 Regni
                 sui
                 ,
                 aliquod
                 bonum
                 speciale
                 nobis
                 contulerit
                 ,
                 sinum
                 pandimus
                 gratanter
                 recipientes
                 .
                 A
                 resolute
                 answer
                 of
                 ingratefull
                 covetous
                 Monkes
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 ,
              
               
                 Ipso
                 quoque
                 anno
                 non
                 
                   permissi
                   sunt
                   Abbates
                   Cisterciensis
                   ordinis
                
                 
                 
                   transfretare
                   ,
                   ad
                   generale
                   capitulum
                   nunc
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   eodem
                   anno
                   (
                   a
                   Rege
                   rogati
                   de
                   lanarum
                   suarum
                   exhibitione
                   ,
                   eum
                   juvare
                   noluerunt
                   )
                   nec
                
                 
                 
                   voluerunt
                   ,
                   timentes
                   sibi
                   a
                   Regis
                   fatellibus
                   ,
                   maxime
                   per
                   mare
                   ,
                   quasi
                   ipso
                   Rege
                   nesciente
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   lanas
                   suas
                   unius
                   anni
                   ,
                   ut
                   dictum
                   est
                   ,
                   negaverunt
                   ,
                   laqueos
                   praeparari
                   :
                   se
                   igitur
                   eleganter
                   per
                   procuratores
                   excusarunt
                   ,
                   ne
                   viderentur
                   talia
                   procurasse
                   .
                
              
               
                 Per
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 in
                 crastino
                 Sancti
                 Micha●lis
                 ,
                 dedicata
                 est
                 Ecclesia
                 Conventualis
                 
                 Canonicorum
                 de
                 Waltham
                 ,
                 ab
                 Episcopo
                 Norwicensi
                 ,
                 solemniter
                 valde
                 ,
                 assistentibus
                 aliis
                 plurimis
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 &
                 Magnatibus
                 venerabilibus
                 :
                 statim
                 post
                 dedicationem
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   Londinensis
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 peregrinantes
                 hinc
                 inde
                 indistanter
                 remearent
                 .
                 Eodemque
                 tempore
                 ,
                 Adam
                 Abbas
                 de
                 Wareduna
                 ,
                 confirmatus
                 est
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Cunerensem
                 .
                 Qui
                 Episcopatus
                 est
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 ,
                 subjacens
                 Metropolitanae
                 Diocaesi
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Armachani
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 Griffinus
                 filius
                 Leolini
                 in
                 carcere
                 fratris
                 sui
                 David
                 tenebatur
                 in
                 
                 arcta
                 custodia
                 vinctus
                 ,
                 quem
                 in
                 dolo
                 vocaverat
                 ad
                 pacificum
                 concilium
                 ,
                 sub
                 ducatu
                 Magistri
                 
                   Richardi
                   Bangorensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 &
                 quorundam
                 aliorum
                 Nobilium
                 Walliensium
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 facinus
                 Episcopus
                 ipse
                 recessit
                 a
                 Wallia
                 ,
                 ipso
                 
                   David
                   excommunicato
                   .
                
                 (
                 Who
                 slighting
                 his
                 Excommunication
                 as
                 a
                 vain
                 scar-crow
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 )
                 Veniens
                 ad
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 super
                 hoc
                 scelere
                 nequiter
                 perpetrato
                 gravem
                 reposuit
                 querimoniam
                 ,
                 postulans
                 instantissime
                 ,
                 ut
                 Rex
                 liberaret
                 injuste
                 a
                 David
                 nepote
                 suo
                 fratrem
                 incarceratum
                 ,
                 ne
                 tanta
                 talisque
                 facinorosa
                 transgressio
                 remotas
                 regiones
                 Curiamque
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 in
                 honoris
                 Regii
                 laesionem
                 ,
                 macularet
                 .
                 Rex
                 igitur
                 David
                 nepotem
                 suum
                 graviter
                 super
                 illa
                 prodit
                 one
                 increpans
                 ,
                 praecepit
                 &
                 persuasit
                 efficaciter
                 ,
                 ut
                 fratrem
                 suum
                 liberans
                 ,
                 famae
                 suae
                 restaurationem
                 &
                 absolutionis
                 beneficium
                 promereretur
                 .
                 Quod
                 tamen
                 procaciter
                 David
                 facere
                 abnuit
                 ,
                 Regi
                 veraciter
                 significans
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   si
                   ipsum
                
                 Griffinum
                 
                   a
                   carcere
                   liberaret
                   ,
                   profecto
                   nunquam
                
                 Wallia
                 
                   pacis
                   gauderet
                   securitate
                
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 Griffino
                 innotuisset
                 ,
                 Regi
                 latenter
                 significavit
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 ipsum
                 a
                 carcere
                 fratris
                 potenter
                 liberaret
                 ,
                 terram
                 suam
                 ab
                 ipso
                 Rege
                 teneret
                 ,
                 fideliter
                 inde
                 ducentas
                 Marcas
                 annuatim
                 cum
                 gratiarum
                 actionibus
                 &
                 obsequii
                 retributione
                 persolvendo
                 ,
                 praestito
                 super
                 hoc
                 fidelitatis
                 juramento
                 ,
                 &
                 obside
                 tradito
                 speciali
                 :
                 Insuper
                 juvaret
                 eum
                 diligenter
                 ,
                 omnes
                 libi
                 rebelles
                 Wallenses
                 longinquos
                 &
                 indomitos
                 subjugare
                 .
                 Quidam
                 etiam
                 potent
                 ssimus
                 Wallensium
                 ,
                 nomine
                 Griffinus
                 ,
                 filius
                 Madoch
                 ,
                 adjutorium
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 spospondit
                 indefessum
                 &
                 securum
                 ,
                 si
                 Walliam
                 intraret
                 hostiliter
                 ,
                 moturus
                 bellum
                 contra
                 David
                 fallacem
                 &
                 multis
                 injuriosum
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 thereupon
                 entred
                 Wales
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 ,
                 subdued
                 it
                 without
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 enlarged
                 Griffin
                 ,
                 who
                 swore
                 Homage
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Circa
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 postquam
                 generale
                 Capitulum
                 ordinis
                 Cisterciensium
                 
                 solutum
                 est
                 ,
                 venerunt
                 Abbates
                 recedentes
                 ab
                 eodem
                 Capitulo
                 ,
                 hos
                 rumores
                 veraciter
                 de
                 adventu
                 Regis
                 Francorum
                 ad
                 illos
                 venientis
                 nobis
                 nunciates
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   mutato
                   more
                
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 
                   scripserat
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   eorum
                   Capitulo
                   ,
                   orans
                   eleganter
                   ,
                   ut
                   continue
                   &
                   instanter
                   Domino
                   preces
                   funderent
                   pro
                   Ecclesiae
                   statu
                   vacillantis
                   .
                
                 Similiter
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   quidam
                   Cardinales
                   ,
                   &
                   alii
                   potentes
                   ,
                   hoc
                   impreciabile
                   munus
                   ab
                   eis
                   flagitabant
                   ,
                   ut
                   scilicet
                   Ecclesiae
                   &
                   suo
                   statu
                   roborato
                   tutius
                   Deo
                   militando
                   famularentur
                   .
                
                 Noverant
                 enim
                 ,
                 quod
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 Abbates
                 ejusdem
                 ordinis
                 anno
                 praeterito
                 ,
                 ne
                 ad
                 Capitulum
                 accederent
                 ,
                 per
                 bella
                 fuerant
                 impediti
                 ,
                 tunc
                 plenius
                 ad
                 Capitulum
                 generale
                 convenirent
                 .
                 Rex
                 autem
                 Francorum
                 instantius
                 aliis
                 auxilium
                 &
                 precum
                 instantiam
                 postulabat
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   se
                   senserat
                   ,
                   postquam
                   iter
                   in
                
                 Pictaviam
                 
                   moturus
                   bellum
                   arripuerat
                   ,
                   nimis
                   de
                   corporis
                   sui
                   statu
                   debilitatum
                   &
                   deterioratum
                   ,
                   &
                   alacritate
                   corporali
                   potius
                   indigentem
                   .
                
                 Solus
                 autem
                 Rex
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 missis
                 illuc
                 nunciis
                 solennibus
                 ,
                 
                   auxilium
                   pecuniare
                   ab
                   eis
                   instantius
                   postulavit
                   .
                   
                     Erant
                     autem
                     ibidem
                     Monachi
                     ab
                     omni
                     Natione
                     Christiana
                     quae
                     sub
                     coelo
                     est
                     .
                  
                
                 A
                 quibus
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 ibidem
                 erant
                 ,
                 confusione
                 ,
                 solam
                 meruit
                 sine
                 benedictione
                 repulsam
                 .
                 
                   Exigebat
                   enim
                   ab
                   constitutis
                   in
                   Anglia
                   lanas
                   Abbatiis
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 upon
                 this
                 denyal
                 and
                 affront
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 retaliation
                 ,
                 Eodem
                 
                 anno
                 ,
                 prohibuit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 ne
                 lanae
                 Cisterciensium
                 Monachorum
                 venales
                 ad
                 partes
                 transmarinas
                 ad
                 suum
                 commodum
                 transveherentur
                 ,
                 volens
                 eos
                 sic
                 gravare
                 &
                 damnificare
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 eum
                 transfretatum
                 in
                 
                   Gasconiam
                   ,
                   
                     auxilio
                     pecuniari
                     nec
                     voluerunt
                     ,
                     nec
                     etiam
                     valuerunt
                     ,
                     juvare
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Supino
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Rubeo
                
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Gregories
                 Legates
                 and
                 grand
                 extorters
                 of
                 monies
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Ireland
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 Wars
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 departing
                 speedily
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 received
                 secret
                 tydings
                 of
                 
                 this
                 Popes
                 death
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 for
                 some
                 dayes
                 concealed
                 from
                 the
                 people
                 )
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Walterus
                   de
                   Ocra
                
                 ,
                 Nuncius
                 Imperialis
                 ,
                 eos
                 pedetentim
                 insequebatur
                 ;
                 iter
                 suum
                 equis
                 non
                 parcentes
                 maturabant
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 transalpinassent
                 ,
                 se
                 in
                 suorum
                 parentum
                 Civitates
                 &
                 domos
                 clanculo
                 receperunt
                 ,
                 pecuniam
                 ,
                 qua
                 onerati
                 venerant
                 ,
                 in
                 locorum
                 abditis
                 reponentes
                 ,
                 praesentiam
                 quoque
                 suam
                 non
                 omnibus
                 exponentes
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 nec
                 ipsos
                 ,
                 nec
                 praedam
                 eorum
                 ,
                 praedictus
                 Walterus
                 liquido
                 potuit
                 invenire
                 ,
                 nisi
                 per
                 levis
                 famae
                 sibila
                 ,
                 haec
                 omnia
                 Domino
                 suo
                 Imperatori
                 significavit
                 .
                 Dominus
                 igitur
                 Imperator
                 per
                 singulas
                 Civitates
                 Italiae
                 ditioni
                 suae
                 subjectas
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 fecit
                 indagari
                 ,
                 qui
                 fuissent
                 illi
                 Papales
                 Nuncii
                 vel
                 Mercatores
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   ad
                   subversionem
                   Imperii
                   et
                   Reipublicae
                   ,
                
                 &
                 fomentum
                 belli
                 ,
                 per
                 diversas
                 Regiones
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 Anglicanam
                 ,
                 fraudulenter
                 collegerant
                 pecuniam
                 ,
                 ut
                 Papae
                 ipsam
                 conferrent
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 ei
                 darent
                 cornua
                 &
                 pruritum
                 ad
                 perturbandum
                 Imperium
                 .
                 Fecit
                 igitur
                 ipsos
                 capi
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   captos
                   arctius
                   ,
                   quasi
                   f●nestos
                   inimicos
                   ,
                   conveniri
                   ,
                   et
                   infiscata
                   omni
                   eorum
                   substantia
                   cum
                   domibus
                   et
                   totius
                   parentelae
                   eorum
                   ,
                   viris
                   spectabilioribus
                   cum
                   uxoribus
                   et
                   liberis
                   incarceratis
                   ,
                   inquiri
                   jussit
                   districte
                   de
                   summa
                   pecuniae
                   ad
                   opus
                   Papae
                   collectae
                   ,
                   per
                   tabelliones
                   et
                   scripta
                   penes
                   Mercatores
                   Civitatum
                   ,
                   et
                   conscios
                   et
                   consortes
                   reposita
                   ,
                   et
                   omnia
                   fecit
                   prudenter
                   restitui
                   .
                
                 Et
                 sic
                 miserabilibus
                 personis
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 ,
                 sub
                 alis
                 Papalibus
                 protegendis
                 ,
                 penitus
                 spoliatis
                 ,
                 adversarii
                 Ecclesiae
                 majora
                 gravamina
                 fortius
                 intulerunt
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sudden
                 death
                 of
                 this
                 turbulent
                 oppressive
                 Extortioner
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 the
                 9th
                 .
                 
                 the
                 decease
                 of
                 Celestine
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 in
                 12.
                 dayes
                 space
                 after
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 and
                 near
                 two
                 years
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 See
                 before
                 Innocent
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Schisms
                 amongst
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperors
                 interpositions
                 ,
                 exempted
                 England
                 from
                 Papal
                 Exactions
                 and
                 Provisions
                 above
                 two
                 years
                 space
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1243.
                 
                 Die
                 Nativitatis
                 Sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 ,
                 creatus
                 est
                 in
                 Papam
                 Dominus
                 Sinebaldus
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 postquam
                 vacaverat
                 sedes
                 Papalis
                 per
                 annum
                 &
                 novem
                 mensibus
                 .
                 (
                 Cardinales
                 in
                 unum
                 propter
                 metum
                 Imperatoris
                 congregati
                 ,
                 elegerunt
                 Senebaldum
                 Cardinalem
                 in
                 Papam
                 ,
                 virum
                 in
                 Decretis
                 ,
                 &
                 jure
                 Canonico
                 eleganter
                 eruditum
                 ,
                 
                   pecuniae
                   tamen
                   non
                   contemptorem
                
                 ,
                 adds
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 .
                 )
                 Et
                 die
                 Apostolorum
                 Petri
                 &
                 Pauli
                 consirmatus
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 vocatum
                 est
                 nomen
                 ejus
                 Innocentius
                 Quartus
                 .
                 Et
                 confirmatus
                 ,
                 
                   statim
                   confirmavit
                   sententiam
                   latam
                   a
                   praedecessore
                   suo
                   
                     Gregorio
                     
                       in
                       Imperatorem
                    
                     Fredericum
                  
                   .
                
                 Creatus
                 autem
                 est
                 Anagniae
                 ,
                 unde
                 Romani
                 &
                 Romanorum
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 quasi
                 pro
                 duplici
                 injuria
                 ipsi
                 Papae
                 moliebantur
                 gravamina
                 ,
                 &
                 insidias
                 paraverunt
                 ,
                 &
                 eo
                 instantius
                 ,
                 quia
                 Imperator
                 credebat
                 Papam
                 sibi
                 favorabilem
                 habiturum
                 .
                 Posuit
                 igitur
                 Imperator
                 in
                 transitibus
                 viarum
                 &
                 portuum
                 arctas
                 custodias
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 mare
                 galeias
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   Bullarnm
                   portitores
                   transmearent
                   ,
                   libera
                   transitu
                   gratulantes
                   .
                
                 Nec
                 multum
                 post
                 haec
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 duos
                 fratres
                 de
                 ordine
                 Minorum
                 comprehendit
                 ,
                 eo
                 
                   quod
                   Literas
                
                 jussu
                 superiorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 ad
                 suscitandum
                 bellum
                 inter
                 quosdam
                 Magnates
                 ,
                 
                   praecipue
                   contra
                   Imperatorem
                
                 ,
                 furtive
                 detulerunt
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   comprehensos
                   jussit
                   suspendi
                
                 .
                 They
                 being
                 the
                 common
                 Carriers
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Pontifs
                 Bulls
                 and
                 Letters
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Legates
                 or
                 Nuncioes
                 had
                 no
                 free
                 passage
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Pope
                 treading
                 in
                 the
                 foot-steps
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 his
                 instalment
                 dispatched
                 a
                 new
                 Roman
                 Harpy
                 and
                 Extortioner
                 with
                 extraordinary
                 large
                 powers
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 or
                 expected
                 ,
                 to
                 fleece
                 ,
                 yea
                 fley
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 Laity
                 ,
                 Church
                 ,
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 dispose
                 of
                 all
                 Ecclesiastical
                 rents
                 and
                 preferments
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 kinred
                 and
                 aliens
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 ensuing
                 narratives
                 inform
                 ns
                 .
              
               
                 Circa
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 misit
                 Dominus
                 novus
                 Papa
                 quendam
                 novum
                 in
                 
                   Angliam
                   pecuniae
                
                 
                 extortorem
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 videlicet
                 
                   Martinum
                   ,
                   
                     autenticum
                     Popale
                     deferentem
                     ,
                     et
                     habentem
                     potestatem
                     excommunicandi
                     ,
                     suspendendi
                     ,
                     et
                     multipliciter
                     voluntati
                     suae
                     resistentes
                     puniendi
                  
                
                 .
                 Qua
                 roboratus
                 potestate
                 ,
                 
                   suspendit
                   Praelatos
                   Angliae
                   a
                   collatione
                   beneficiorum
                   ,
                
                 donec
                 voluntati
                 Papali
                 satisfactum
                 fuisset
                 ,
                 
                   redditus
                   ad
                   opus
                   Clericorum
                   suorum
                   et
                   consanguineorum
                   postulanti
                   .
                
                 Indignum
                 tamen
                 judicabat
                 aliquem
                 redditum
                 suscipere
                 ,
                 nisi
                 triginta
                 Marcas
                 aut
                 supra
                 valentem
                 ,
                 ne
                 quisquilias
                 colligere
                 tantus
                 vir
                 videretur
                 .
                 Coepit
                 igitur
                 dictus
                 Magister
                 
                   Martinus
                   munera
                   ,
                
                 praecipue
                 palefridos
                 concupiscibiles
                 
                   imperiose
                   exigere
                   et
                   ertorquere
                   a
                   Praelatis
                   ,
                
                 maxime
                 a
                 Religiosis
                 ,
                 praecipiens
                 per
                 Literas
                 districte
                 illi
                 Abbati
                 ,
                 vel
                 illi
                 Priori
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   ei
                   equos
                   ,
                   quales
                   decebat
                   specialem
                
                 
                 
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   Clericum
                   insidere
                   ,
                   transmitterent
                   :
                
                 Contradicentes
                 autem
                 &
                 excnsationes
                 &
                 causas
                 negationis
                 protendentes
                 ,
                 etiam
                 rationabiles
                 ,
                 (
                 utpote
                 Abbatem
                 de
                 Malmesburia
                 ,
                 &
                 Priorem
                 de
                 Meriona
                 )
                 *
                 suspendenda
                 usque
                 ad
                 plenam
                 satisfactionem
                 ,
                 graviter
                 punivit
                 .
                 Sedulus
                 etiam
                 explorator
                 Ecclesias
                 vacantes
                 &
                 Praebendas
                 consideravit
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   ipsas
                   patenti
                   sinui
                   Papalis
                   indigentiae
                   praesentaret
                   .
                
                 Inter
                 quas
                 dum
                 Praebenda
                 opima
                 Sarisburiensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 spectans
                 ad
                 Praecentorem
                 ,
                 vacaret
                 ,
                 invito
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 nimis
                 dolente
                 cum
                 toto
                 Capitulo
                 ,
                 
                   manus
                   rapidas
                   eidem
                   Praebendae
                   statim
                   injecit
                   ,
                   et
                   jussu
                   Papae
                   ,
                   cuidam
                   puero
                   nepoti
                   suo
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   multorum
                   cordium
                   amaritudine
                   et
                   stupore
                   ,
                   contulit
                   .
                
                 Credebant
                 enim
                 multi
                 &
                 sperabant
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Romana
                   Curia
                   a
                   Deo
                   multipliciter
                   jam
                   flagellata
                   ,
                   froeno
                   moderaminis
                   suam
                   avaritiam
                   solitam
                   aliquantulum
                   saltem
                   coerceret
                   .
                
                 But
                 no
                 Divine
                 nor
                 Humane
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Judgements
                 ,
                 Medicaments
                 ,
                 could
                 cure
                 or
                 allay
                 this
                 Roman
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 Rapine
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 renders
                 us
                 this
                 ampler
                 and
                 more
                 particular
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 powers
                 and
                 proceedings
                 .
                 *
                 Circa
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 consisus
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 nimis
                 de
                 Regis
                 simplicitate
                 &
                 patientia
                 ,
                 quendam
                 novum
                 pecuniae
                 extortorem
                 ,
                 non
                 insigniis
                 Legati
                 redimitum
                 ,
                 sed
                 inauditis
                 potestatibus
                 communitum
                 ,
                 nomine
                 Martinum
                 ,
                 transmisit
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 qui
                 se
                 in
                 solitum
                 legatorum
                 &
                 Papalium
                 Nunciorum
                 &
                 Clericorum
                 receptaculum
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 in
                 Novum
                 Templum
                 Londini
                 ,
                 statim
                 recipiens
                 ,
                 
                   potestatem
                   suam
                   ,
                   redditus
                   recipiendi
                   ,
                   et
                   pecuniam
                   multipliciter
                   extorquendi
                   manifestavit
                   ,
                   et
                   eam
                   exercuit
                   diligenter
                   usque
                   ad
                   multorum
                   cordium
                   summam
                   amaritudinem
                   et
                   conscientiarum
                   laesionem
                   .
                   Habebat
                   enim
                   potestatem
                   ,
                   collationem
                   beneficiorum
                   prohibendi
                   donec
                   ad
                   votum
                   suum
                   ,
                   ipsi
                   foret
                   satisfactum
                   .
                
                 Qui
                 exiles
                 redditus
                 quasi
                 quisquilias
                 ,
                 despiciens
                 ,
                 opimis
                 manus
                 rapidas
                 injecit
                 :
                 habebatque
                 potestatem
                 excommunicandi
                 ,
                 suspendendi
                 ,
                 &
                 multipliciter
                 voluntati
                 suae
                 ,
                 licet
                 impetuose
                 resistentes
                 puniendi
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 voluntate
                 ;
                 quasi
                 ipso
                 die
                 in
                 Papali
                 cancellaria
                 ,
                 Bullatas
                 Chartas
                 autenticas
                 more
                 protulisset
                 consueto
                 .
                 Unde
                 a
                 nonnullis
                 ,
                 nec
                 sine
                 causa
                 dicebatur
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 plures
                 Chartas
                 Bullatas
                 sed
                 vacuas
                 ,
                 ad
                 placitum
                 suum
                 scribendas
                 ,
                 quod
                 absit
                 ,
                 detulisse
                 .
                 Coepit
                 igitur
                 memoratus
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 undique
                 munera
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 palefridos
                 concupiscibiles
                 ,
                 &
                 vasa
                 pretiosa
                 imperiose
                 a
                 Praelatis
                 exigere
                 ,
                 
                   exigendo
                   extorquere
                
                 ,
                 maxime
                 a
                 Religiosisad
                 opus
                 suum
                 (
                 stulte
                 enim
                 orat
                 qui
                 sui
                 obliviscitur
                 )
                 
                   et
                   ad
                   opus
                   Papae
                   redditus
                   et
                   Praebendas
                   praeelectas
                   :
                   utens
                   hac
                   odibili
                   adjectione
                   ,
                   non
                   obstante
                   privilegio
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Inter
                 quas
                 dum
                 Praebenda
                 opima
                 quaedam
                 Sarum
                 vacaret
                 ,
                 dictus
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 ,
                 sedulus
                 explorator
                 ,
                 avidas
                 &
                 aduncas
                 manus
                 injiciens
                 ,
                 
                   irrequisito
                   ,
                   imo
                   potius
                   invito
                   ,
                   loci
                   ipsius
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   contulit
                   ipsam
                   cuidam
                   adolescentulo
                   ,
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   nepoti
                   .
                
                 Similiter
                 &
                 alias
                 ipsius
                 Papae
                 consanguineis
                 ,
                 quibus
                 idem
                 Papa
                 mirabiliter
                 abundavit
                 ,
                 collegit
                 dictus
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 indefssus
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 multorum
                 peritorum
                 stupore
                 .
                 All
                 their
                 comfort
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 was
                 this
                 good
                 news
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 In
                 octavis
                 vero
                 Purificationis
                 Beatae
                 Mariae
                 Virginis
                 ,
                 
                   obiit
                   vas
                   superbiae
                   ,
                   et
                   omnis
                   fomes
                   contumeliae
                   inter
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   et
                   Imperatorem
                   exortae
                   .
                   
                     Johanne
                     de
                     Collumna
                  
                   ,
                
                 Cardinalis
                 Romae
                 .
                 Qui
                 vir
                 Martius
                 ,
                 &
                 genere
                 praeclarus
                 inter
                 omnes
                 Cardinales
                 ,
                 Castris
                 &
                 Palatiis
                 necnon
                 &
                 Thesauris
                 ,
                 &
                 redditibus
                 instauratus
                 ,
                 claruerat
                 potentissimus
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 unexpected
                 new
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 Extortions
                 ,
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 Powers
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 avaritious
                 imperious
                 Agent
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 English
                 to
                 begin
                 to
                 meditate
                 how
                 they
                 might
                 totally
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 insupportable
                 Roman
                 yoke
                 of
                 bondage
                 ;
                 their
                 grounds
                 exciting
                 them
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 proceedings
                 therein
                 ,
                 are
                 thus
                 presented
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 our
                 Historians
                 ,
                 being
                 ushered
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 sad
                 tydings
                 then
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 *
                 Dum
                 autem
                 in
                 Syria
                 tot
                 mundi
                 turbinibus
                 genus
                 humanum
                 exagitaretur
                 ,
                 in
                 Anglia
                 etiam
                 &
                 ejus
                 confiniis
                 ,
              
               
                 Saevit
                 in
                 humanis
                 divina
                 potentia
                 rebus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Romana
                   enim
                   Curia
                   ,
                   rubore
                   deposito
                   ,
                   tempore
                   novi
                   Papae
                   nostri
                
                 
                 
                   Innocentii
                   quarti
                   ,
                   secus
                   quam
                   speravimus
                   ,
                   non
                   desinebat
                   per
                   provisiones
                   quotidianas
                   ,
                   redditus
                   impudenter
                   extorquere
                   .
                   Exiit
                   igitur
                
                 (
                 licet
                 sero
                 )
                 
                   murmur
                   ,
                   in
                   cordibus
                   Anglorum
                   diu
                   conceptum
                   et
                   retentum
                   ,
                   in
                   manifestam
                   querimoniam
                   ,
                   et
                   quasi
                   parturientes
                   loquuti
                   ,
                   non
                   poterant
                   amplius
                   sese
                   continere
                   .
                   Patientia
                   enim
                   eorum
                   desidiosa
                   erat
                   ,
                   et
                   humilitas
                   infructuosa
                   ,
                   imo
                   potius
                   et
                   damnosa
                   .
                
              
               
                 Et
                 in
                 
                   unum
                   Convenientes
                   totius
                   Regni
                   Nobiles
                
                 ,
                 Regem
                 efficacissime
                 super
                 
                 hoc
                 convenerunt
                 ,
                 
                   asserentes
                   ,
                   se
                   malle
                   mori
                   ,
                   quam
                   amplius
                   tales
                   enormitates
                   tolerare
                   .
                
                 Non
                 enim
                 eorum
                 ,
                 neque
                 antecessorum
                 suorum
                 intentio
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 quando
                 contulerunt
                 bona
                 viris
                 Religiosis
                 &
                 aliis
                 locis
                 pia
                 consideratione
                 constructis
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   ipsa
                   ad
                   arbitrium
                   Papae
                   viris
                   Italicis
                   ignotis
                   ,
                   et
                   eis
                   quos
                   noverant
                   simoniis
                   et
                   usuris
                   pollutos
                   ,
                   et
                   viciis
                   multimodis
                   ,
                   quibus
                   non
                   est
                   cura
                   ,
                   praedicatio
                   ,
                   vel
                   hospitalitas
                   Christi
                   fidelibus
                   impendenda
                   ,
                   contribuerent
                   :
                
                 as
                 
                   Masthew
                   Westminster
                
                 abbreviates
                 their
                 complaint
                 ,
                 thus
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     in
                     unum
                     convenientium
                     talis
                     erat
                     consideratio
                     Regi
                     et
                     Regno
                     intimanda
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 Si
                 mentis
                 oculis
                 intueretur
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 statum
                 Primitivae
                 Ecclesiae
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ;
                 medium
                 &
                 praesentem
                 ,
                 non
                 concuteret
                 Ecclesias
                 &
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 personas
                 ,
                 nec
                 illas
                 arctaret
                 hujusmodi
                 exactiombus
                 &
                 angariis
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 suum
                 non
                 est
                 ,
                 ab
                 Ecclesiis
                 non
                 vendicaret
                 ,
                 nec
                 extorqueret
                 .
                 Praedicante
                 enim
                 in
                 Anglia
                 beato
                 
                   Augustino
                   Anglorum
                
                 Apostolo
                 ,
                 Rex
                 Athelbertus
                 conversus
                 ad
                 fidem
                 Christi
                 ,
                 
                   Londinen
                   em
                   ,
                   Roffensem
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Cantuariensem
                 instituit
                 Ecclesias
                 .
                 Hic
                 Clericos
                 &
                 Sacerdotes
                 ,
                 ibi
                 Monachos
                 apponens
                 ,
                 assignatis
                 illis
                 speciali
                 patrimonio
                 suo
                 ,
                 terras
                 &
                 possessiones
                 sufficientes
                 ad
                 sustentationem
                 eorum
                 ,
                 quos
                 ad
                 hoc
                 solum
                 deputavit
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 locis
                 sibi
                 assignatis
                 divina
                 celebrarent
                 ,
                 laudesque
                 Deo
                 die
                 ac
                 nocte
                 &
                 gratiarum
                 exsolverent
                 actiones
                 ,
                 &
                 eleemosynas
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 pietatis
                 opera
                 exercentes
                 ,
                 hospitalitatem
                 pauperum
                 sustentarent
                 pro
                 mensura
                 facultatum
                 .
                 Consimiliter
                 alii
                 Reges
                 in
                 aliis
                 Cathedralibus
                 Ecclesiis
                 &
                 Praebendalibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Conventualibus
                 ,
                 quod
                 videri
                 potest
                 si
                 decurratur
                 ad
                 eorum
                 instrumenta
                 &
                 modos
                 donationum
                 .
                 Nec
                 adeo
                 libertati
                 dederunt
                 hujusmodi
                 possessiones
                 ,
                 
                   quin
                   tria
                   sibi
                   reservarent
                   semper
                   propter
                   publicam
                   Regni
                   utilitatem
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   expeditionem
                   pontis
                   et
                   arcis
                   reparationes
                   vel
                   refectiones
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 per
                 ea
                 resisterent
                 hostium
                 incursibus
                 .
                 Si
                 igitur
                 ista
                 &
                 consimilia
                 dantur
                 locis
                 spiritualibus
                 ,
                 &
                 locorum
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 certis
                 personis
                 ,
                 in
                 Cathedralibus
                 Ecclesiis
                 dicimus
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbatiis
                 ,
                 de
                 patrimoniis
                 &
                 Laicis
                 feudis
                 Regum
                 &
                 Principum
                 ,
                 quo
                 jure
                 poterit
                 ,
                 praeter
                 in
                 juriam
                 juris
                 alieni
                 ,
                 in
                 alios
                 usus
                 praemissa
                 convertere
                 ?
                 Praesertim
                 ad
                 illos
                 ,
                 ex
                 quibus
                 oriuntur
                 caedes
                 ,
                 &
                 incendia
                 ,
                 &
                 sanguinum
                 effusiones
                 ,
                 cum
                 dicente
                 
                   Petro
                   ,
                   Domine
                   ,
                   si
                   percutimus
                   in
                   gladio
                   ?
                
                 respondit
                 Dominus
                 ,
                 
                   Converte
                   gladium
                   in
                   vaginam
                
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 transmitterentur
                 substantiae
                 Clericorum
                 Angliae
                 ad
                 Italiam
                 ,
                 unde
                 procurarent
                 pontis
                 &
                 arcis
                 refectionem
                 ,
                 &
                 expeditionem
                 ,
                 si
                 ingrueret
                 necessitas
                 ?
                 Unde
                 sectarentur
                 hospitalitates
                 ?
                 Quo
                 modo
                 morarentur
                 in
                 certis
                 locis
                 sibi
                 deputatis
                 ?
                 Item
                 ,
                 praeter
                 alia
                 mala
                 ,
                 quae
                 possunt
                 evenire
                 adeuntibus
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 de
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 per
                 satellites
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 unum
                 quasi
                 in
                 evidenti
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 promptu
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 terra
                 Imperatoris
                 non
                 distabat
                 ab
                 Anglia
                 nisi
                 modico
                 freto
                 ,
                 quod
                 transmeari
                 potest
                 uno
                 fluxu
                 &
                 refluxu
                 maris
                 ,
                 &
                 tendat
                 jam
                 Imperator
                 ad
                 partes
                 illas
                 ,
                 verendum
                 esset
                 ,
                 ne
                 sic
                 provocatus
                 hostiliter
                 Regnum
                 ingrederetur
                 ,
                 prout
                 dixit
                 Magister
                 
                   Walterus
                   de
                   Ocre
                
                 coram
                 Rege
                 in
                 communi
                 colloquio
                 Baronum
                 
                   Londini
                   :
                   
                     supplicans
                     ex
                     parte
                     Imperatoris
                     devotissime
                     Regem
                     et
                     Barones
                     ,
                     quod
                     non
                     permitterent
                     tallias
                     fieri
                     in
                     Regno
                     ,
                     vel
                     a
                     Clericis
                     ,
                     vel
                     a
                     Laicis
                     ,
                     in
                     subsidium
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     contra
                     Imperatorem
                     ,
                     inculcans
                     mnl●oties
                  
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 secus
                 fieret
                 ,
                 sine
                 pruritu
                 tot
                 accumulatis
                 Regno
                 bellis
                 ,
                 scalperent
                 se
                 Rex
                 &
                 Regni
                 Magnates
                 usque
                 ad
                 ossa
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 de
                 voluntate
                 &
                 mandato
                 &
                 consilio
                 Ecclesiae
                 nuptui
                 traderet
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 sororem
                 suam
                 Imperatori
                 ,
                 ex
                 qua
                 proles
                 suscepit
                 ,
                 quas
                 de
                 stirpe
                 nostra
                 &
                 Anglorum
                 sanguine
                 constat
                 esse
                 ,
                 quid
                 aliud
                 esset
                 ,
                 contribuere
                 contra
                 Imperatorem
                 ,
                 nisi
                 confundere
                 oriundos
                 ex
                 natione
                 nostra
                 ?
                 quod
                 absit
                 .
                 Et
                 quid
                 aliud
                 esset
                 ,
                 nisi
                 dare
                 occasiones
                 Imperatori
                 ,
                 ne
                 possit
                 Domino
                 nostro
                 Regi
                 subvenire
                 in
                 recuperationem
                 terrarum
                 suarum
                 ?
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 attenderet
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 afflictiones
                 &
                 jacturas
                 ,
                 quas
                 sustinuit
                 Anglia
                 per
                 Ludovicum
                 Regem
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 hostiliter
                 ingressus
                 est
                 eam
                 ,
                 qui
                 nec
                 pepercit
                 Ecclesiis
                 ,
                 nec
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 personis
                 ,
                 sed
                 omnia
                 depraedatus
                 est
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 vix
                 
                 poterunt
                 hactenus
                 Praelati
                 Angliae
                 respirare
                 ,
                 non
                 adderet
                 afflictionem
                 afflictioni
                 super
                 afflictos
                 :
                 imo
                 consultius
                 exigeret
                 aestimationem
                 damnorum
                 ,
                 quae
                 fuerunt
                 illata
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 exinde
                 promoveret
                 exercitus
                 suos
                 in
                 hostes
                 ,
                 quod
                 facere
                 posset
                 ,
                 etiam
                 contradicente
                 Rege
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 sine
                 convocatione
                 Imperatoris
                 contra
                 Regem
                 &
                 Regnum
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 aurum
                 habet
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 Civitates
                 ,
                 munitiones
                 ,
                 &
                 Castra
                 ,
                 quae
                 etsi
                 non
                 sufficiant
                 contra
                 tantum
                 Principem
                 ,
                 advocet
                 ad
                 manus
                 suas
                 beneficia
                 Italicorum
                 &
                 Romanorum
                 quae
                 non
                 modica
                 contulit
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 tam
                 in
                 Anglia
                 quam
                 in
                 aliis
                 Regionibus
                 :
                 &
                 ex
                 eorum
                 fructibus
                 ,
                 quos
                 ita
                 beneficiavit
                 ,
                 sumptus
                 faciat
                 hostiles
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 de
                 nostris
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 de
                 his
                 quae
                 nobis
                 non
                 contulit
                 ,
                 imo
                 soli
                 contulerunt
                 patroni
                 ,
                 quantum
                 in
                 ipsis
                 fuit
                 ,
                 quos
                 oportet
                 de
                 necessitate
                 sustentare
                 ,
                 si
                 vergant
                 ad
                 inopiam
                 .
                 Attendere
                 etiam
                 deberet
                 ,
                 quod
                 Pharao
                 in
                 afflictione
                 populi
                 Israelitici
                 ,
                 Sacerdotes
                 &
                 Levitas
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 hujusmodi
                 exact
                 onibus
                 absolvit
                 .
              
               
                 Rex
                 igitu●
                 his
                 supr●dictis
                 provocatus
                 injuriis
                 ,
                 &
                 Romanorum
                 multiplici
                 lacessitus
                 
                 avaritia
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 scribit
                 sic
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 
                   SAnctissimo
                   in
                   Christo
                   Patri
                   ,
                   ac
                   Domino
                   J.
                   Dei
                   gratia
                   Summo
                   Pontifici
                   ,
                
                 Henricus
                 ,
                 
                   eadem
                   gratia
                   Rex
                
                 Anguae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   salutem
                   ,
                   &
                   pedum
                   oscula
                   beatorum
                   .
                   Quo
                   amplius
                   paternae
                   voluntati
                   se
                   inger●
                   silius
                   ,
                   &
                   mandatis
                   ejus
                   promptius
                   se
                   exponit
                   ,
                   atque
                   devotius
                   ;
                   eo
                   amplius
                   paternum
                   ●abere
                   patrocinium
                   promeretur
                   ,
                   &
                   devotionis
                   suae
                   &
                   obsequiorum
                   commoda
                   reportare
                   .
                   Inde
                   est
                   ▪
                   quod
                   cum
                   omni
                   tempore
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   ,
                   nos
                   &
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   in
                   omnibus
                   &
                   per
                   omnia
                   paternitatis
                   vestrae
                   voluntati
                   exposuimus
                   ,
                   &
                   mandatis
                   ,
                   licet
                   tamen
                   in
                   quibusdam
                   nostris
                   Regnique
                   nostri
                   negotiis
                   paternam
                   solicitudinem
                   invenerimus
                   plerunque
                   &
                   g
                   atiam
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     quibusdam
                     tamen
                     Provisionibus
                     vestris
                     ,
                     Clericis
                     Angliae
                     et
                     aliarum
                     Regionum
                     frequenter
                     a
                     vobis
                     concessis
                     ,
                     nos
                     et
                     Regnum
                     nostrum
                     sentimus
                     non
                     mediocrirer
                     praegravatum
                     et
                     oppressum
                     .
                     Tot
                     et
                     tantis
                     etenim
                     Ecclesiae
                     Anglicanae
                     oneratae
                     sunt
                     hujusmodi
                     Provisionibus
                     ,
                     quod
                     non
                     solum
                     patroni
                     ,
                     et
                     hi
                     quorum
                     interest
                     conferre
                     Beneficia
                     Ecclesiastica
                     ,
                     jure
                     suo
                     defraudantur
                     ,
                     verum
                     etiam
                     sed
                     proinde
                     multa
                     deficiunt
                     opera
                     charitatis
                     :
                     cum
                     illa
                     Beneficia
                     ,
                     quae
                     religiosis
                     domibus
                     ad
                     sustentationem
                     ipsarum
                     conferri
                     soleant
                     misericorditer
                     ,
                     et
                     fere
                     omnia
                     alia
                     ,
                     in
                     vestris
                     Provisionibus
                     refundantur
                     .
                     Cum
                     igitur
                     sedes
                     Apostolica
                     ita
                     petentibus
                     debeat
                     esse
                     favorabilis
                     ,
                     quod
                     jus
                     alterius
                     non
                     laedatur
                     ,
                     paternitatem
                     vestram
                     duximus
                     exorandam
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     ab
                     hujusmodi
                     Provisionum
                     concessione
                     dissimulare
                     ,
                     vel
                     ad
                     tempus
                     desistere
                     ,
                     vestrae
                     placeat
                     sanctitati
                     .
                     Interea
                     paternitati
                     vestrae
                     supplicamus
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     jura
                     nostra
                     et
                     libertates
                     ,
                     quae
                     non
                     aliena
                     ,
                     sed
                     propria
                     potestis
                     merito
                     reputare
                     ,
                     paterna
                     sollicitudine
                     velitis
                     tueri
                     ,
                     et
                     illaesa
                     et
                     integra
                     conservare
                     ,
                     nec
                     aliquorum
                     suggestionibus
                     eadem
                     velitis
                     in
                     vestra
                     Curia
                     aliquatenus
                     perturbari
                     .
                  
                
                 Nec
                 contra
                 nos
                 vestra
                 Sanctitas
                 moveatur
                 ,
                 
                   si
                   in
                   aliquibus
                   tenori
                   mandatorum
                   vestrorum
                   obviavimus
                   ,
                   cum
                   ad
                   hoc
                   nos
                   compulerit
                   clamor
                   conquerentium
                   ,
                   qui
                   nemini
                   debemus
                   in
                   suo
                   jure
                   deesse
                   ,
                   sed
                   ex
                   concesso
                   nobis
                   a
                   Deo
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   officio
                   ,
                   in
                   Civilibus
                   plenam
                   justitiam
                   exhibere
                   .
                
              
               
                 His
                 itaque
                 verbis
                 ,
                 vel
                 elegantioribus
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 
                   nimispatiens
                   et
                   remissus
                
                 ,
                 praedecessori
                 suo
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Papae
                 Gregorio
                 ,
                 supplicaverat
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   parceret
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   talibus
                   exactionibus
                   affligere
                   .
                   Sed
                   nec
                   ille
                   ,
                   nec
                   iste
                   ,
                   motus
                   voluntarios
                   dignabantur
                   super
                   hoc
                   refraenare
                   .
                   Vnde
                   credimus
                   ,
                   Dominum
                   et
                   Apostolum
                   suum
                   Petrum
                   (
                   cujus
                   vestigia
                   non
                   sequebantur
                   )
                   adversus
                   Ecclesiam
                   Romanam
                   non
                   immerito
                   provocatum
                   ,
                   arcum
                   tendere
                   et
                   parare
                   illum
                   .
                
                 The
                 Pope
                 then
                 offered
                 this
                 new
                 affront
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 :
              
               
                 Nec
                 arbitror
                 materiae
                 meae
                 vel
                 alienum
                 fore
                 ,
                 vel
                 impertinens
                 ,
                 vel
                 etiam
                 Historiae
                 
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 penitus
                 inutile
                 ,
                 posteris
                 nostris
                 elucidare
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 dictus
                 Papa
                 Innocentius
                 Quartus
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 avarice
                 ,
                 treachery
                 ,
                 ingratitude
                 to
                 King
                 Henry
                 )
                 David
                 Principem
                 Northwalliae
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 
                   Angliae
                   
                     multiformiter
                     obligatum
                     ,
                     a
                     fidelitate
                     Regis
                     exemptum
                     ,
                     dominio
                     suo
                     voluit
                     mancipare
                     ,
                     quingentas
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Marcas
                   annuas
                   a
                   tenemento
                   Northwalliae
                   et
                   ejus
                   pertinentis
                   percipiendo
                   .
                
                 Et
                 haec
                 sunt
                 obligationes
                 &
                 instrumenta
                 ,
                 quibus
                 tam
                 David
                 quam
                 alii
                 Magnates
                 Wallensium
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 Henrico
                 tertio
                 tenentur
                 obligati
                 .
                 Several
                 Charters
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Nobles
                 of
                 Northwales
                 ,
                 ratified
                 by
                 their
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 are
                 there
                 recited
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 not
                 pertinent
                 to
                 my
                 Theme
                 ;
                 only
                 I
                 cannot
                 pretermit
                 these
                 following
                 ratifications
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 voluntary
                 submissions
                 to
                 Ecclesiastical
                 censures
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 and
                 Interdict
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 therein
                 nominated
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 violation
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 took
                 no
                 notice
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 ad
                 omnia
                 firmiter
                 tenenda
                 ,
                 ego
                 David
                 juravi
                 super
                 crucem
                 sanctam
                 ,
                 quam
                 coram
                 
                 me
                 feci
                 deportari
                 .
                 Venerabilis
                 etiam
                 pater
                 Howelus
                 Episcopus
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   Asaph
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 petitionem
                 meam
                 ,
                 firmiter
                 promisit
                 ,
                 in
                 ordine
                 suo
                 ,
                 quod
                 haec
                 omnia
                 praedicta
                 faciet
                 ,
                 &
                 procurabit
                 modis
                 quibus
                 poterit
                 observari
                 .
                 Edenevet
                 s●quidem
                 Wagan
                 ,
                 per
                 praeceptum
                 meum
                 ,
                 illud
                 idem
                 juravit
                 super
                 crucem
                 praedictam
                 .
                 Actum
                 uc
                 supra
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 concessi
                 pro
                 me
                 &
                 haeredibus
                 meis
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 ego
                 vel
                 haeredes
                 mei
                 contra
                 pacem
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 vel
                 haeredum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 vel
                 contra
                 articulos
                 praedictos
                 ,
                 aliquid
                 attentaverimus
                 ,
                 tota
                 haereditas
                 nostra
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 &
                 haeredibus
                 suis
                 incurratur
                 .
                 De
                 quibus
                 omnibus
                 &
                 singulis
                 ,
                 
                   suppolui
                   meet
                   haeredes
                   meos
                   jurisdictioni
                   Archiepiscopi
                   Cantuariensis
                   ,
                
                 &
                 Episcoporum
                 
                   Lon●inensis
                   ,
                   Herefordensis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Coventrensis
                 ,
                 qui
                 pro
                 tempore
                 praeerunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 ,
                 vel
                 unus
                 eorum
                 ,
                 quem
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ad
                 hoc
                 elegerit
                 ,
                 
                   possit
                   nos
                   excommunicare
                   ,
                   et
                   terram
                   nostram
                   interdicere
                   ,
                   si
                   aliquid
                   tontra
                   pradicta
                   attentaverimus
                   .
                
                 Et
                 procuravi
                 ,
                 quod
                 Episcop●
                 de
                 Ba●gor
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 
                   S.
                   Alaph
                
                 ,
                 Chartas
                 suas
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 fecerunt
                 ,
                 per
                 quas
                 concesserunt
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   omnes
                   sententias
                   tam
                   Excommunicationis
                   ,
                   quam
                   Interdicti
                   ,
                   a
                   praedictis
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliquo
                   eorum
                   ,
                   ferendas
                   ,
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   eorum
                   exequentur
                   .
                
                 A
                 clause
                 then
                 usual
                 in
                 Leagues
                 and
                 Charters
                 between
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 Haecidcirco
                 dixerim
                 ,
                 (
                 writes
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 )
                 ut
                 pateat
                 mundo
                 quot
                 ,
                 quantis
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 qualibus
                 obligationibus
                 sese
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 ,
                 tam
                 David
                 nepos
                 ejus
                 ,
                 proditor
                 ,
                 &
                 ▪
                 fratricida
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 alii
                 Nobiles
                 ,
                 moribus
                 tamen
                 ignobiles
                 ,
                 de
                 Wallia
                 ,
                 manciparunt
                 .
                 Qui
                 jam
                 rupto
                 consanguinitatis
                 foedere
                 ,
                 fidei
                 constantia
                 ,
                 instrumentorum
                 tenore
                 ,
                 nimis
                 impudenter
                 contra
                 Dominum
                 suum
                 recalcitrantes
                 ,
                 bellum
                 moverunt
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsum
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 in
                 Marchia
                 damnificaverunt
                 .
                 
                   Insuper
                   dictus
                   David
                   ,
                   volens
                   collum
                   suum
                   de
                   sub
                   jugo
                   fidelitatis
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   excutere
                   ,
                   ad
                   alas
                   Papalis
                   protectionis
                   confugit
                   ,
                
                 (
                 the
                 commonifanctuary
                 of
                 refuge
                 to
                 all
                 persidious
                 Rebels
                 against
                 their
                 lawfull
                 Soveraigns
                 )
                 
                   spondens
                   ,
                   se
                   tenere
                   Walliae
                   partem
                   ,
                   eum
                   contingentem
                   ,
                   ab
                   ipso
                   Papa
                   .
                   Cui
                   favit
                   Papa
                   .
                   Et
                   quod
                   stupenda
                   admiratione
                   dignum
                   arbitror
                   ,
                   contra
                   Regem
                   rebellanti
                   sinum
                   aperuit
                   refugii
                   et
                   protectionis
                   :
                
                 nisi
                 s●c
                 forte
                 contigisser
                 ,
                 ut
                 suppressione
                 veritatis
                 ,
                 &
                 suggestione
                 falsitatis
                 ,
                 istud
                 fuerit
                 impetratum
                 .
                 Et
                 quis
                 Christianorum
                 ignorat
                 ,
                 Principem
                 Walliae
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 esse
                 Vassalulum
                 ?
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 ,
                 *
                 the
                 King
                 summoning
                 a
                 Parliament
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 Nobles
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 desired
                 an
                 Ayde
                 of
                 money
                 from
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 of
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ▪
                 The
                 Nobles
                 peremptorily
                 persisting
                 in
                 their
                 resolution
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 grant
                 him
                 any
                 Ayde
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 
                   Tunc
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   demum
                   sp●rans
                   saltem
                   Clerum
                   ad
                   desiderium
                   suum
                   inclinare
                   ,
                   convocatis
                   Praelatis
                   ,
                   porrexit
                   illis
                   Papales
                   apices
                   in
                   publico
                   ,
                   sub
                   hac
                   forma
                
                 ;
                 requiring
                 them
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 King
                 an
                 Ayde
                 for
                 the
                 reasons
                 therein
                 mentioned
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 Archidiaconis
                 ,
                 Decanis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 &
                 clericis
                 per
                 regnum
                 Angliae
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Debet
                 mater
                 Ecclesia
                 hos
                 qui
                 Regali
                 praeeminent
                 dignitate
                 ,
                 illa
                 praerogativa
                 prosequi
                 ,
                 &
                 ea
                 muneris
                 gratia
                 praevenire
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 ipsius
                 devotione
                 potestas
                 semper
                 ferveat
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 ejus
                 per
                 consequens
                 subjectorum
                 obsequia
                 pervigil
                 habeatur
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   inter
                   Reges
                   caeteros
                   orbis
                   terrae
                   Charissimum
                   in
                   Chisto
                   filium
                   nostrum
                   Regem
                   Angliae
                   illustrem
                   ,
                   singularis
                   dilectionis
                   brachiis
                   amplectamur
                   ,
                   qui
                   veluti
                   Princeps
                   Catholicus
                   et
                   devotus
                   Romanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   ,
                   matrem
                   suam
                   ,
                   filiali
                   subjectione
                   et
                   obsequio
                   devotionis
                   ,
                   sic
                   semper
                   studuit
                   venerari
                   ,
                   quod
                   nequaquam
                
                 
                 
                   ab
                   ipsius
                   beneplacitis
                   declinaret
                   ,
                   quinimo
                   quae
                   ipsi
                   grata
                   novit
                   et
                   placita
                   ,
                   sollicitudine
                   prompta
                   peregit
                   :
                   non
                   est
                   mirum
                   ,
                   imo
                   condedecens
                   est
                   ,
                   et
                   condignum
                   ,
                   si
                   ipsius
                   precibus
                   facilius
                   annuamus
                   ,
                   si
                   honoris
                   ipsius
                   et
                   status
                   quaeramus
                   gloriam
                   et
                   augmentum
                   :
                   si
                   ad
                   quod
                   affectus
                   ipsius
                   dirigatur
                   ,
                   vestrae
                   liberalitatis
                   effectus
                   consonet
                   in
                   id
                   ipsum
                   .
                   Sane
                   cum
                   idem
                   Rex
                   ,
                   sicut
                   ex
                   parte
                   ipsius
                   fuit
                   propositum
                   coram
                   nobis
                   ,
                   pro
                   quibusdam
                   negotiis
                   magnis
                   et
                   arduis
                   ,
                   quae
                   sibi
                   imminebant
                   ,
                   adeo
                   subierit
                   gravia
                   ,
                   et
                   subire
                   adhuc
                   ipsum
                   oporteat
                   onera
                   expensarum
                   ,
                   quod
                   vestrae
                   subventionis
                   indigere
                   subsidio
                   dignoscatur
                   ,
                   universitatem
                   vestram
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   monemus
                   ,
                   et
                   hortamur
                   attente
                   ,
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   scripta
                   mandantes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   attendentes
                   prudenter
                   ,
                   quod
                   vos
                   decet
                   et
                   convenit
                   ,
                   eo
                   libentius
                   ipsius
                   Regis
                   supportare
                   labores
                   ,
                   et
                   gravamina
                   relevare
                   ,
                   quo
                   minus
                   posset
                   sine
                   vestri
                   status
                   et
                   honoris
                   dispendio
                   alicujus
                   jacturae
                   vel
                   incommoditatis
                   onere
                   praegravari
                   ,
                   sibi
                   de
                   vestris
                   redditibus
                   honestum
                   subsidium
                   liberaliter
                   conferatis
                   .
                
                 Ut
                 idem
                 expensarum
                 suarum
                 ,
                 vestrae
                 subventionis
                 propitiante
                 dex
                 era
                 ,
                 perferre
                 levius
                 onus
                 possit
                 ,
                 vosque
                 provide
                 vobis
                 ejusdem
                 Regis
                 ,
                 cujus
                 honorum
                 es●is
                 participes
                 ,
                 honoris
                 &
                 gloriae
                 non
                 expertes
                 favorem
                 &
                 gratiam
                 ,
                 quibus
                 proculdubio
                 indigetis
                 ,
                 valeatis
                 futuris
                 temporibus
                 vendicare
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 ,
                 qui
                 haberi
                 volumus
                 ex
                 hoc
                 ad
                 vestra
                 &
                 vestrarum
                 Ecclesiarum
                 commoda
                 promptiores
                 ,
                 devotionis
                 vestrae
                 promptitudinem
                 non
                 immerito
                 commendemus
                 .
                 Datum
                 Jan●uae
                 4.
                 
                 Cal.
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 secundo
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Similiter
                   autem
                   scripsit
                   singulis
                   Praelatis
                   sub
                   eadem
                   forma
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   multae
                   pecuniae
                   effusione
                   ,
                   Papae
                   transmissae
                   ,
                   pro
                   labore
                   scripturae
                   .
                
              
               
                 Et
                 cum
                 per
                 commune
                 consilium
                 ,
                 a
                 quo
                 noluerunt
                 recedere
                 ,
                 provisum
                 esset
                 ,
                 ut
                 responsio
                 ad
                 literas
                 Papales
                 pro
                 Rege
                 deprecatorias
                 ,
                 prorogaretur
                 usque
                 ad
                 terminum
                 praenotatum
                 ,
                 recedentibus
                 Magnatibus
                 ,
                 ultimo
                 die
                 Concilii
                 ,
                 quod
                 sex
                 diebus
                 duraverat
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 noctem
                 ,
                 sollicitavit
                 singulos
                 Praelatos
                 deprecans
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 Crastino
                 iterum
                 convenirent
                 .
                 Quibus
                 convenientibus
                 ,
                 in
                 infirmaria
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 in
                 Capella
                 
                   Johannis
                   Evangelista
                
                 ,
                 misit
                 dominus
                 Rex
                 Comitem
                 
                   Legriae
                   S.
                   P.
                   de
                   Subandia
                   ,
                   Radulphum
                   filium
                   Nicholai
                   ,
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Cantelupo
                   ,
                   Johannem
                   filium
                   G.
                
                 qui
                 exposuerunt
                 eis
                 ex
                 parte
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ejus
                 desiderium
                 ,
                 petentes
                 diligenter
                 ,
                 ut
                 obtemperetur
                 Regiae
                 voluntati
                 ,
                 secundem
                 
                   petitionemsaltem
                   Papalem
                   ,
                   si
                   Regia
                   postponeretur
                   .
                
                 Exposuerunt
                 etiam
                 Regis
                 instantem
                 egestatem
                 ,
                 &
                 imminentia
                 Regis
                 &
                 regni
                 pericula
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 motum
                 in
                 Gasconia
                 ,
                 insolentiam
                 quoque
                 Wallensium
                 reprimendam
                 .
                 Petierunt
                 ergo
                 Praelati
                 transcriptum
                 Epistolae
                 Papalis
                 ,
                 ut
                 sibi
                 super
                 hoc
                 consulerent
                 .
                 Et
                 dum
                 talia
                 agerentur
                 ,
                 ante
                 expectatum
                 ecce
                 Rex
                 solus
                 festinanter
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 abrupto
                 advenit
                 ,
                 protestans
                 cum
                 suo
                 solito
                 jus-jurando
                 ,
                 quod
                 honor
                 eorum
                 ,
                 honor
                 suus
                 foret
                 ,
                 &
                 e
                 converso
                 .
                 Et
                 super
                 praedictis
                 preces
                 exaggeravit
                 .
                 Respondentibus
                 igitur
                 illis
                 ,
                 quod
                 super
                 hoc
                 diligentem
                 haberent
                 tractatum
                 ,
                 Rex
                 recessit
                 perturbatus
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 super
                 hoc
                 propensius
                 tractarent
                 ,
                 volentibus
                 aliquibus
                 ut
                 mitius
                 Regi
                 responderent
                 ipsi
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 quam
                 Laici
                 ;
                 respondit
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 proferens
                 hanc
                 Theologiae
                 authoritatem
                 :
                 Non
                 dividamur
                 a
                 consilio
                 communi
                 ;
                 Quia
                 scriptum
                 est
                 ,
                 Si
                 dividamur
                 ,
                 statim
                 omnes
                 moriemur
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 prorogata
                 sunt
                 omnia
                 usque
                 ad
                 terminum
                 memoratum
                 ,
                 tam
                 super
                 petitione
                 domini
                 Papae
                 pro
                 Rege
                 ,
                 quam
                 ipsius
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 .
                 Perpendens
                 autem
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnessimul
                 non
                 potuit
                 enervare
                 ,
                 recurrens
                 ad
                 versutias
                 Romanoruns
                 ,
                 attemptare
                 proposuit
                 singulos
                 singulatim
                 ,
                 sicut
                 alias
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 simulatis
                 sermocinationibus
                 circumventos
                 sibi
                 inclinare
                 .
                 Rediensque
                 petiit
                 ,
                 ut
                 saltem
                 adhuc
                 per
                 unum
                 diem
                 moram
                 protelarent
                 .
                 Quod
                 quidem
                 Praelatorum
                 caute
                 attendentes
                 ,
                 noluerunt
                 illaqueari
                 .
                 Sed
                 summo
                 mane
                 recedentes
                 ,
                 retia
                 quibus
                 aliquando
                 involvebantur
                 ,
                 prudenter
                 evaserunt
                 .
                 Et
                 murmurante
                 Rege
                 ,
                 solutum
                 est
                 concilium
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Nobles
                 before
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 agreed
                 on
                 these
                 Propositions
                 to
                 be
                 presented
                 and
                 assented
                 unto
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 would
                 grant
                 him
                 any
                 Ayde
                 .
              
               
               
                 De
                 libertatibus
                 alia
                 vice
                 emptis
                 ,
                 concessis
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 Chartam
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 confirmatis
                 ,
                 
                 quod
                 de
                 caetero
                 observentur
                 .
                 Ad
                 cujus
                 rei
                 majorem
                 securitatem
                 ,
                 fiat
                 nova
                 Charta
                 ,
                 quae
                 super
                 haec
                 specialem
                 faciat
                 mentionem
                 .
                 Et
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 Praelatis
                 solenniter
                 excommnicentur
                 ,
                 qui
                 scienter
                 &
                 prudenter
                 libertates
                 a
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 concessas
                 vel
                 impugnare
                 ,
                 vel
                 impedire
                 ,
                 quo
                 minus
                 observentur
                 ,
                 praesumpserint
                 ;
                 &
                 reformetur
                 status
                 eorum
                 qui
                 post
                 ultimam
                 concessionem
                 in
                 libertatibus
                 suis
                 laesionem
                 incurrerunt
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 propter
                 virtutem
                 sacramenti
                 praestiti
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 propter
                 timorem
                 sententiae
                 latae
                 a
                 sancto
                 viro
                 Aedmuudo
                 ,
                 quod
                 ea
                 vice
                 promissum
                 fuerat
                 hactenus
                 non
                 exstitit
                 observatum
                 ,
                 ne
                 hujusmodi
                 periculum
                 de
                 caetero
                 eveniat
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 fiant
                 novissima
                 ,
                 pejora
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 de
                 communi
                 assensu
                 quatuor
                 eligantur
                 ,
                 Potentes
                 &
                 Nobiles
                 de
                 discretioribus
                 totius
                 Regni
                 ,
                 qui
                 sint
                 de
                 consilio
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 &
                 jurati
                 ,
                 quod
                 negotia
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 &
                 Regni
                 fideliter
                 tractabunt
                 ,
                 &
                 sine
                 acceptione
                 personarum
                 omnibus
                 Justitiam
                 exhibebunt
                 .
                 Hi
                 sequentur
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 non
                 omnes
                 ,
                 semper
                 duo
                 eorum
                 ad
                 minus
                 praesentes
                 sint
                 ,
                 ut
                 audiant
                 querimonias
                 singulorum
                 ,
                 &
                 patientibus
                 injuriam
                 celeriter
                 possint
                 subvenire
                 .
                 Per
                 visum
                 &
                 testimonium
                 eorum
                 tractetur
                 Thesaurus
                 Domini
                 ▪
                 Regis
                 ,
                 &
                 pecunia
                 ab
                 universis
                 specialiter
                 concessa
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 commodum
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 &
                 Regni
                 expendatur
                 ,
                 secundum
                 quod
                 melius
                 &
                 utilius
                 viderint
                 expedire
                 .
                 Et
                 erunt
                 libertatum
                 conservatores
                 .
                 Et
                 sicut
                 de
                 omnium
                 assensu
                 eliguntur
                 ,
                 sic
                 etiam
                 sine
                 communi
                 assensu
                 non
                 poterit
                 aliquis
                 eorum
                 amoveri
                 ,
                 aut
                 suo
                 officio
                 privari
                 .
                 Uno
                 eorum
                 sublato
                 de
                 medio
                 ,
                 de
                 assensu
                 &
                 electione
                 trium
                 ,
                 loco
                 illius
                 alius
                 substituatur
                 infra
                 duos
                 menses
                 ,
                 Nec
                 sine
                 ipsis
                 ,
                 sed
                 cum
                 necesse
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 eorum
                 instantiam
                 ,
                 iterum
                 conveniant
                 universi
                 .
                 Brevia
                 contra
                 Regem
                 &
                 consuetudinen
                 ▪
                 Regni
                 impetrata
                 ,
                 penitus
                 revocentur
                 &
                 aboleantur
                 .
                 Memorandum
                 quoque
                 ,
                 de
                 sententia
                 ferenda
                 in
                 contradictores
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 de
                 obligatione
                 sacramenti
                 in
                 invicem
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 de
                 itinere
                 Justitiariorum
                 .
                 Justitiarius
                 &
                 Cancellarius
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 eligantur
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 frequenter
                 debent
                 esse
                 cum
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 ,
                 poterunt
                 esse
                 de
                 numero
                 conservatorum
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 aliqua
                 interveniente
                 occasione
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 abstulerit
                 sigillum
                 suum
                 a
                 Cancellario
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 fuerit
                 interim
                 sigillatum
                 ,
                 irritum
                 habeatur
                 &
                 inane
                 .
                 Deinde
                 Cancellario
                 fiat
                 restitutio
                 .
                 Nullus
                 substituatur
                 Cancellarius
                 ,
                 vel
                 Justitiarius
                 ,
                 nisi
                 solummodo
                 per
                 solennem
                 &
                 universalem
                 omnium
                 convocationem
                 ,
                 &
                 liberum
                 assensùm
                 .
                 Duo
                 Justitiarii
                 eligantur
                 in
                 Banco
                 .
                 Duo
                 itidem
                 Barones
                 in
                 Scaccario
                 constituantur
                 .
                 Unus
                 quoque
                 ad
                 minus
                 ▪
                 Justitiarius
                 Judaeorum
                 deputetur
                 .
                 Hac
                 vice
                 autem
                 per
                 communem
                 ,
                 universalem
                 ,
                 liberamque
                 omnium
                 electionem
                 ,
                 fiant
                 &
                 constituantur
                 omnes
                 Officiarii
                 praedicti
                 :
                 ut
                 quemadmodum
                 omnium
                 negotia
                 sint
                 tractaturi
                 ,
                 sic
                 etiam
                 in
                 eorum
                 electione
                 concurrat
                 assensus
                 singulorum
                 .
                 Et
                 postmodum
                 ,
                 cum
                 necesse
                 fuerit
                 alius
                 loco
                 alicujus
                 ipsorum
                 praedictorum
                 substitui
                 aut
                 subrogari
                 ,
                 per
                 provisionem
                 ac
                 auctoritatem
                 quatuor
                 illorum
                 Consiliariorum
                 praedictorum
                 ,
                 fiat
                 illa
                 substitutio
                 aut
                 subrogatio
                 .
                 Hactenus
                 suspecti
                 ,
                 aut
                 minus
                 necessarii
                 ,
                 a
                 latere
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 amoveantur
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 particulars
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Nobles
                 projected
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 to
                 effect
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 unseasonable
                 motion
                 of
                 Martin
                 the
                 Popes
                 Instrument
                 interrupted
                 their
                 design
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Historians
                 thus
                 relate
                 with
                 much
                 greif
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 dum
                 hujusmodi
                 negotia
                 utilia
                 nimis
                 Reipublicae
                 ,
                 in
                 spatio
                 trium
                 hebdomodarum
                 
                 diligenter
                 pertractassent
                 Magnates
                 ,
                 hostis
                 humani
                 generis
                 ,
                 pacis
                 perturbator
                 ,
                 &
                 schismatum
                 suscitator
                 Diabolus
                 ,
                 haec
                 omnia
                 per
                 Papalem
                 avaritiam
                 infoeliciter
                 impedivit
                 .
                 
                   Credens
                   enim
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   quod
                   flexibiles
                   Angli
                   colla
                   sua
                   jam
                   dictae
                   contributioni
                   ,
                   juxta
                   consuetudinem
                   suam
                   subdidissent
                   ,
                   tum
                   propter
                   Regis
                   aviditarem
                   ,
                   tum
                   propter
                   suae
                   petitionis
                   instantiam
                   ,
                   misit
                   a
                   latere
                   suo
                   quendam
                   clericum
                   suum
                   magistrum
                   Martinum
                   ,
                   quem
                   propter
                   improbam
                   rapacitatem
                   suam
                   multi
                   magistrum
                   Mattinum
                   appellarunt
                   ,
                   habentem
                   novam
                   et
                   inauditam
                   potestatem
                   ;
                   videlicet
                   ampliorem
                   ,
                   quam
                   unquam
                   meminimus
                   aliquem
                   habuisse
                   .
                   Manus
                   enim
                   extendit
                   ad
                   contributionem
                   exigendam
                   :
                   Provisiones
                   secundum
                   mentis
                   suae
                   impetum
                   ,
                   ratione
                   relegata
                   ,
                   ad
                   opus
                   ignotum
                   faciendas
                   :
                   redditus
                   violenter
                   extortos
                   ,
                   consanguineis
                   ▪
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   conferendos
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   Papali
                   truculenter
                   armatus
                   ,
                   cujus
                
                 
                 
                   novas
                   Chartas
                   ,
                   secundum
                   desiderium
                   suum
                   ,
                   et
                   secundum
                   repentini
                   casus
                   emergentis
                   negotium
                   ,
                   singulis
                   diebus
                   ostendit
                   .
                   Vnde
                   fuerunt
                   qui
                   dicerent
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   habere
                   multas
                   schedulas
                   non
                   scriptas
                   ,
                   tamen
                   bullatas
                   ,
                   ut
                   in
                   eis
                   quicquid
                   et
                   placeret
                   ,
                   scriberet
                   :
                   quod
                   absit
                   .
                   Missus
                   est
                   igitur
                   iste
                   Legatus
                   sophisticus
                   ad
                   Regem
                   primo
                   ,
                   supplicans
                   ei
                   ,
                   ut
                   et
                   ipse
                   vicem
                   reddens
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   ,
                
                 (
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 precedent
                 Bull
                 had
                 charged
                 the
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Clergy
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 King
                 an
                 Ayde
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 engage
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 ayde
                 now
                 demanded
                 from
                 them
                 for
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Kings
                 supply
                 )
                 
                   diligenter
                   insudaret
                   ,
                   ut
                   Praelati
                   Angliae
                   ad
                   contributionem
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   faciendam
                   ,
                   generaliter
                   consentirent
                   :
                   ad
                   minus
                   ,
                   ad
                   compromissionem
                   ,
                   et
                   festinam
                   solutionem
                   decem
                   millium
                   marcarum
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 Respondit
                 Rex
                 :
                 Quod
                 Magnates
                 sui
                 ,
                 tam
                 Praelati
                 &
                 Clerici
                 ,
                 &
                 tam
                 Comites
                 quam
                 Barones
                 ,
                 &
                 Milites
                 ,
                 tam
                 frequenter
                 bonis
                 suis
                 variis
                 argumentis
                 spoliantur
                 ,
                 quod
                 jam
                 sibi
                 vix
                 sufficiunt
                 :
                 
                   nec
                   mihi
                   Regisuo
                   ,
                   nec
                   Papae
                   volunt
                   vel
                   valent
                   contribuere
                   .
                
                 Veruntamen
                 mihi
                 ipsi
                 humiliato
                 ,
                 &
                 suae
                 voluntati
                 inclinato
                 ,
                 jam
                 modestius
                 respondentes
                 ,
                 
                   juvamen
                   juxta
                   suas
                   facultates
                   promiserunt
                
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 audisset
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 ,
                 dejecto
                 vultu
                 recessit
                 ,
                 nullam
                 de
                 Regis
                 adjutorio
                 spem
                 reportans
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 convocatis
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 apices
                 Apostolicos
                 ostendit
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 ,
                 singulatimque
                 primo
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 postea
                 Abbatibus
                 exemptis
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 exemptis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIVS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 
                 eorumque
                 Conventibus
                 ,
                 exemptis
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 exemptis
                 ,
                 in
                 Cantuariensi
                 Diocesi
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Illam
                 de
                 vestrae
                 synceritatis
                 affectibus
                 spem
                 gerimus
                 &
                 fiduciam
                 obtinemus
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   quoties
                   sedi
                   Apostolicae
                   matri
                   vcstrae
                   necesitatis
                   articulus
                   imminet
                   ,
                   ad
                   vos
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   dilectos
                   ejus
                   filios
                   et
                   devotos
                   ,
                   ac
                   pro
                   ipsius
                   oneribus
                   relevandis
                   semper
                   paratos
                   et
                   promptos
                   ,
                   incunctanter
                   cum
                   omni
                   fiducia
                   recurrere
                   valeamus
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 sedes
                 ipsa
                 Apostolica
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 per
                 ea
                 quae
                 piae
                 memoriae
                 Gregorii
                 Papae
                 ,
                 praedecessoris
                 nostri
                 Authoritate
                 in
                 Anglia
                 aliisque
                 Regnis
                 Populi
                 Christiani
                 ,
                 pro
                 ejusdem
                 sedis
                 subsidio
                 sunt
                 collata
                 &
                 collecta
                 ,
                 non
                 adhuc
                 a
                 debitorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 quae
                 pro
                 catholicae
                 fidei
                 ,
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 libertatis
                 ,
                 &
                 patrimonii
                 sui
                 defensione
                 (
                 
                   or
                   rather
                   to
                   maintain
                   his
                   unjust
                   Wars
                   ,
                   and
                   Trayterous
                   designs
                   against
                   his
                   Soveraign
                   Lord
                   the
                   Emperor
                
                 )
                 contraxerat
                 ,
                 onere
                 valeat
                 relevari
                 ,
                 ad
                 vestrae
                 devotionis
                 effectum
                 ,
                 
                   necessitate
                   cogente
                
                 ,
                 fiducialiter
                 recurrentes
                 ,
                 universitatem
                 vestram
                 ,
                 de
                 consilio
                 fratrum
                 nostrortm
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 attentius
                 
                   monemus
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   scripta
                   praecipiendo
                   mandantes
                   ,
                   et
                   mandando
                   praecipientes
                   ,
                
                 quatenus
                 praescriptae
                 necessitatis
                 &
                 oneris
                 instantia
                 ,
                 qua
                 Romana
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 mater
                 vestra
                 spiritualis
                 graviter
                 perurgetur
                 ,
                 affligitur
                 ,
                 &
                 pene
                 opprimitur
                 ,
                 affectione
                 pensantes
                 ,
                 ut
                 convenit
                 ,
                 filiali
                 ,
                 &
                 compassionem
                 super
                 hoc
                 habentes
                 debitam
                 erga
                 ipsam
                 ,
                 nobis
                 &
                 sibi
                 ,
                 pro
                 solutione
                 debitorum
                 illorum
                 praedictornm
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   ea
                   subvenire
                   curetis
                   pecuniae
                   quantitate
                   ,
                   et
                   summa
                   ,
                   qualem
                   et
                   quantam
                   dilectus
                   filius
                   noster
                   Magister
                   Martinus
                   ,
                
                 Camerae
                 nostrae
                 Clericus
                 ,
                 &
                 lator
                 praesentium
                 ,
                 vobis
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 duxerit
                 declarandam
                 ,
                 exprimendamque
                 .
                 Eamque
                 ipsam
                 pecuniam
                 ,
                 per
                 vos
                 collatam
                 ,
                 dicto
                 Magistro
                 Martino
                 ,
                 aut
                 ipsius
                 nunciis
                 ,
                 
                   infra
                   terminum
                   ,
                   quem
                   idem
                   vobis
                   praefiget
                   ,
                   assignetis
                
                 ;
                 Preces
                 nostras
                 (
                 
                   or
                   rather
                   insolent
                   Papal
                   Commands
                
                 )
                 taliter
                 impleturi
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 devotionem
                 vestram
                 merito
                 commendare
                 possimus
                 ,
                 &
                 super
                 hoc
                 aliter
                 procedere
                 non
                 cogamur
                 .
                 Datum
                 Laterani
                 ,
                 septimo
                 Idus
                 Jan.
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 primo
                 .
              
               
                 Cum
                 autem
                 haec
                 Londini
                 prolata
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 a
                 Praelatis
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 tamen
                 ab
                 Abbatibus
                 essent
                 intellecta
                 ,
                 noluerunt
                 Abbates
                 soli
                 respondere
                 ,
                 sed
                 adjuncti
                 aliis
                 ,
                 quia
                 eodem
                 modo
                 scriptum
                 fuit
                 eis
                 ,
                 studiose
                 super
                 his
                 contractaverunt
                 .
                 Conquerentesque
                 ad
                 invicem
                 ,
                 dixerunt
                 :
                 In
                 arcto
                 constitutus
                 Rex
                 Dominus
                 &
                 Patronus
                 noster
                 ,
                 &
                 multarum
                 Ecclesiarum
                 nostrarum
                 fundator
                 &
                 instaurator
                 ,
                 thesauro
                 destitutus
                 ,
                 rogat
                 auxilium
                 ad
                 defensionem
                 &
                 munimen
                 Regni
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 Reipublicae
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 idem
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 postulat
                 instanter
                 pro
                 ipso
                 Rege
                 :
                 Ecce
                 duplex
                 petitio
                 ,
                 utrobique
                 valida
                 &
                 efficax
                 .
                 Supervenit
                 autem
                 alia
                 Papalis
                 non
                 expectata
                 postulatio
                 .
                 
                 Prima
                 quia
                 duplex
                 praeponderat
                 ,
                 &
                 est
                 favore
                 dignior
                 .
                 
                   Ex
                   Regis
                   enim
                   liberalitate
                   aliquam
                   expectamus
                   retributionem
                   :
                   ex
                   Papa
                   vero
                   ,
                   nullam
                   .
                
                 Hinc
                 tamen
                 impetimur
                 ,
                 illinc
                 perurgemur
                 :
                 hinc
                 premimur
                 ,
                 illinc
                 coarctamur
                 ,
                 &
                 quasi
                 inter
                 incudem
                 &
                 malleum
                 conterimur
                 ;
                 &
                 velut
                 inter
                 duas
                 molas
                 exagitamur
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 dum
                 talia
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   sine
                   cordium
                   cruentatorum
                   amara
                   sollicitudine
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   diversimode
                   revolverentur
                   ,
                   ad
                   omnium
                   Magnatum
                   notitiam
                   omnia
                   pervenerunt
                   .
                   Perstrepit
                   murmur
                   in
                   populo
                   ,
                   et
                   quid
                   agendum
                   ignorantes
                   ,
                   omnes
                   ad
                   Praelatos
                   accesserunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   uno
                   per
                   omnia
                   consilio
                   uterentur
                   ,
                   quia
                   hoc
                   negotium
                   generalem
                   statum
                   regni
                   contingebat
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ecce
                 Magister
                 
                   Walterus
                   de
                   Ocra
                
                 ,
                 &
                 quidam
                 alii
                 solennes
                 nuncii
                 Domini
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 Londinum
                 advenientes
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 ,
                 Epistolam
                 Imperialem
                 in
                 medium
                 protulerunt
                 .
                 Et
                 statim
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 Martino
                 multum
                 murmurante
                 ,
                 &
                 inde
                 grunniente
                 ,
                 perlecta
                 est
                 in
                 praesentia
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 &
                 totius
                 Concilii
                 .
                 In
                 qua
                 Epistola
                 se
                 excusabat
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 de
                 contumacia
                 ,
                 super
                 qua
                 reddiderat
                 eum
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 infamem
                 ,
                 asserens
                 ,
                 se
                 velle
                 humiliter
                 justitiae
                 parere
                 ,
                 &
                 mandatis
                 Ecclesiae
                 stare
                 &
                 satisfacere
                 .
                 Cui
                 etiam
                 perhibebant
                 testimonium
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 Constantinopolitanus
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominus
                 Comes
                 Tholosanus
                 ,
                 per
                 literas
                 suas
                 patentes
                 ibidem
                 in
                 propatulo
                 demonstratas
                 .
                 Justificans
                 etiam
                 se
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 Fredericus
                 in
                 tenore
                 ejusdem
                 chartae
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 nuncios
                 itidem
                 offerentes
                 ,
                 protestatus
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 proterve
                 exigebat
                 se
                 seisiri
                 civitatibus
                 &
                 castris
                 &
                 terris
                 quibusdam
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 non
                 adhuc
                 constat
                 ,
                 si
                 pertineant
                 ad
                 Imperium
                 vel
                 Ecclesiam
                 ;
                 &
                 incarceratos
                 quosdam
                 ,
                 quos
                 tenebat
                 quasi
                 suos
                 seductores
                 ,
                 liberari
                 ,
                 antequam
                 idem
                 Imperator
                 absolveretur
                 .
                 Timens
                 igitur
                 ,
                 ut
                 ait
                 ,
                 
                   irretiri
                   ,
                   et
                   Papalibus
                   laqueis
                   alligari
                   ,
                
                 supposuit
                 se
                 dispositioni
                 &
                 censurae
                 Regum
                 
                   Francorum
                   &
                   Anglorum
                
                 ,
                 ac
                 Barnagii
                 Regnorum
                 eorundem
                 .
                 Nec
                 sic
                 ,
                 ut
                 ait
                 ,
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 exaudiri
                 ,
                 nec
                 appendi
                 potuit
                 ejusdem
                 tam
                 justa
                 humilitas
                 .
                 Et
                 super
                 hoc
                 conquestus
                 est
                 graviter
                 universis
                 .
                 In
                 calceigitur
                 sermonis
                 in
                 charta
                 conscripti
                 ,
                 inculcans
                 addit
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 Fredericus
                 ,
                 cum
                 quadam
                 etiam
                 comminatione
                 adjuncta
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   omnia
                   transmissa
                   in
                   aurilium
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   fuerint
                   addita
                   Imperiali
                   the
                   sauro
                   .
                   Vnde
                   modis
                   omnibus
                   quibus
                   potuit
                   ,
                   supplicabat
                   ,
                   ne
                   Anglici
                   in
                   suum
                   detrimentum
                   Papae
                   aemulo
                   suo
                   aliquid
                   contribuerent
                   .
                   Addidit
                   etiam
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                   suis
                   obtemperaret
                   consiliis
                   ,
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                
                 *
                 
                   a
                   tributo
                   ,
                   quo
                   injuste
                   Papa
                   Innocentius
                   tertius
                   illud
                   ligaverat
                   ,
                   potenter
                   ac
                   juste
                   liberaret
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   ab
                   aliis
                   Papalibus
                   gravaminibus
                   ,
                   quibus
                   diatim
                   opprimitur
                   ,
                   illud
                   eriperet
                   .
                   Per
                   quod
                   Dominus
                   Imperator
                   multorum
                   corda
                   sibi
                   conciliavit
                   .
                   Insertum
                   etiam
                   fuit
                   chartae
                   memoratae
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   Rex
                   huic
                   mandato
                   non
                   obtemperaret
                   ,
                   quoscunque
                   de
                   suis
                   in
                   ditione
                   sua
                   posset
                   reperire
                   ,
                   gravi
                   puniret
                   ultione
                   .
                
                 A
                 Letter
                 ,
                 advice
                 ,
                 resolution
                 worthy
                 a
                 Magnificent
                 Christian
                 Emperor
                 .
              
               
                 Convenientibus
                 autem
                 iterum
                 Magnatibus
                 cum
                 Praelatis
                 generaliter
                 Londini
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 
                 a
                 die
                 Purificationis
                 Beatae
                 Mariae
                 in
                 tres
                 septimanas
                 ,
                 Concilium
                 super
                 praedictis
                 negotiis
                 &
                 tractatum
                 habuerunt
                 diligentem
                 .
                 Affuerunt
                 etiam
                 illic
                 quorundam
                 absentium
                 procuratores
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   &
                   Eboracensis
                
                 Archiepiscoporum
                 ,
                 triumque
                 sedium
                 Episcopalium
                 tunc
                 vacantium
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 Capitulorum
                 ,
                 
                   Coventrensis
                   ,
                   Cicestrensis
                   &
                   Coventr
                
                 .
                 Et
                 renovata
                 fuit
                 petitio
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 super
                 auxilio
                 pecuniari
                 sibi
                 faciendo
                 .
                 Circa
                 quod
                 de
                 die
                 in
                 diem
                 convenit
                 eos
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 tum
                 in
                 propria
                 persona
                 ,
                 tum
                 per
                 internuncios
                 solennes
                 ,
                 per
                 quos
                 promisit
                 se
                 libertates
                 quas
                 juraverat
                 in
                 Coronatione
                 sua
                 ,
                 super
                 quibus
                 Chartam
                 confecerat
                 ,
                 integerrime
                 servaturum
                 .
                 
                   Ad
                   quarum
                   etiam
                   tuitionem
                   ,
                   rogavit
                   ,
                   ut
                   singuli
                   Episcopi
                   in
                   Diocaesibus
                   suis
                   ,
                   sententiam
                   ferrent
                   in
                   ipsum
                   ,
                   et
                   omnes
                   ,
                   qui
                   contra
                   memoratas
                   libertates
                   venirent
                   in
                   aliquo
                   articulo
                   .
                   Tandem
                   unanimiter
                   ,
                   cum
                   nullo
                   modo
                   ad
                   aliam
                   formam
                   possent
                   flecti
                   ,
                   concesserunt
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   ,
                   ad
                   maritandam
                   filiam
                   suam
                   primogenitam
                   ,
                   de
                   omnibus
                   ,
                   qui
                   ten
                   e
                   nt
                   de
                   Domino
                   Rege
                   in
                   capite
                   ,
                   de
                   singulis
                   scutis
                   viginti
                
                 
                 
                   solidos
                   solvendos
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   medietatem
                   ad
                   Pascha
                   ,
                   et
                   aliam
                   ad
                   festum
                   Sancti
                   Michaelis
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 relatum
                 esset
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 memoriam
                 tam
                 haec
                 quam
                 praeterita
                 reduceret
                 ,
                 recordatum
                 est
                 ei
                 ,
                 quoties
                 similia
                 a
                 suis
                 fidelibus
                 ,
                 quos
                 fovere
                 debuit
                 ,
                 non
                 depauperare
                 truculenter
                 ,
                 &
                 sine
                 solutione
                 promissorum
                 ,
                 eisdem
                 extorserat
                 .
                 Post
                 captionem
                 Bedefordiae
                 ,
                 statim
                 concessum
                 est
                 ei
                 Carucagium
                 de
                 tota
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 de
                 qualibet
                 Caruca
                 duo
                 solidi
                 .
                 In
                 anno
                 sequenti
                 ,
                 quintadecima
                 omnium
                 mobilium
                 .
                 Iterum
                 ,
                 iturus
                 in
                 Britanniam
                 ,
                 coepit
                 non
                 modicam
                 pecuniam
                 a
                 Praelatis
                 etiam
                 &
                 viris
                 religiosis
                 ,
                 Burgensibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Judaeis
                 .
                 Post
                 reditum
                 suum
                 de
                 Britannia
                 ,
                 coepit
                 Scutagium
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 de
                 Scuto
                 tres
                 Marcas
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 postea
                 concessa
                 fuit
                 quadragesima
                 pars
                 omnium
                 mobilium
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 postea
                 trigesima
                 pars
                 omnium
                 mobilium
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 quando
                 maritavit
                 sororem
                 suam
                 Isabellam
                 Domino
                 Imperatori
                 Frederico
                 ,
                 coepit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ad
                 maritagium
                 suum
                 Carucagium
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 de
                 qualibet
                 Caruca
                 duas
                 Marcas
                 .
                 In
                 nativitate
                 autem
                 filii
                 sui
                 ,
                 in
                 magnum
                 dedecus
                 sui
                 ,
                 multa
                 munera
                 ,
                 quae
                 ad
                 magnam
                 summam
                 pecuniae
                 ascenderunt
                 ,
                 violenter
                 &
                 impudenter
                 extorsit
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 iturus
                 in
                 Gasconiam
                 ,
                 coepit
                 a
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 viris
                 religiosis
                 ,
                 Burgensibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Judaeis
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 quibuscunque
                 potuit
                 aliquid
                 abradere
                 ,
                 pecuniam
                 multam
                 ,
                 imo
                 pene
                 infinitam
                 .
                 Rediens
                 autem
                 a
                 Gasconia
                 inglorius
                 &
                 seductus
                 ,
                 jussit
                 ut
                 Magnates
                 &
                 Praelati
                 ipsi
                 occurrerent
                 etiam
                 usque
                 ad
                 mare
                 ,
                 qui
                 ibidem
                 illum
                 diu
                 expectantes
                 frustra
                 ,
                 tandem
                 ipsum
                 in
                 muneribus
                 multis
                 &
                 impreciabilibus
                 exceperunt
                 .
                 Similiter
                 &
                 Cives
                 Londinenses
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 .
                 Et
                 qui
                 munera
                 nobilia
                 compertus
                 est
                 non
                 contulisse
                 ,
                 aliquo
                 argumento
                 redargutus
                 ,
                 damnificabatur
                 .
                 Qualiter
                 autem
                 pro
                 hac
                 praesenti
                 contributione
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 ,
                 promissa
                 &
                 pacta
                 adimplebit
                 Rex
                 ,
                 noverit
                 ille
                 qui
                 nihil
                 ignorat
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 cum
                 novisset
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 Nuncius
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 quod
                 Magnates
                 Angliae
                 
                 Regiae
                 contributioni
                 generaliter
                 consensissent
                 ,
                 inhiabat
                 avidius
                 ad
                 negotium
                 suum
                 ,
                 ad
                 quod
                 missus
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 consummandum
                 ,
                 quod
                 adhuc
                 suspensum
                 expectabatur
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 de
                 adjutorio
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 pecuniari
                 faciendo
                 .
                 Congregatis
                 igitur
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 ait
                 ,
                 
                   Veri
                   fratres
                   ,
                   ac
                   Domini
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   filii
                   dilectissimi
                   ,
                   in
                   quorum
                   sinu
                   reposita
                   est
                   tota
                   spes
                   Papalis
                   ,
                   quid
                   respondetis
                   &
                   vos
                   Patri
                   vestro
                   spirituali
                   super
                   negotiis
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   matris
                   vestrae
                   ,
                   ut
                   per
                   Epistolam
                   Papalem
                   certificamini
                   ,
                   sic
                   oppressae
                   ?
                   Domino
                   vestro
                   temporali
                   obedienter
                   obtemperastis
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   ;
                   
                     Absit
                     ut
                     Patri
                     vestro
                     spirituali
                     ,
                     scilicet
                     Domino
                     Papae
                     ,
                     in
                     vobis
                     confidenti
                     ,
                     et
                     pro
                     statu
                     universalis
                     Ecclesiae
                     contra
                     ejus
                     rebelles
                     dimicanti
                     ,
                     manum
                     non
                     porrigatis
                     auxiliatricem
                     .
                  
                
                 At
                 Praelati
                 prudenter
                 considerantes
                 sermones
                 ipsius
                 mellitos
                 &
                 mollitos
                 ,
                 favo
                 dulciores
                 ,
                 &
                 oleo
                 molliores
                 ,
                 cum
                 tamen
                 essent
                 in
                 fine
                 felle
                 amariores
                 ,
                 &
                 jaculis
                 pungentiores
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   sunt
                   incurvati
                
                 .
                 Sed
                 praehabita
                 deliberatione
                 ,
                 ponentes
                 verbum
                 commune
                 in
                 ore
                 Domini
                 Decani
                 
                   Sancti
                   Pauli
                   Londinensis
                
                 ,
                 viri
                 discreti
                 &
                 facundi
                 ,
                 haec
                 ipsi
                 Magistro
                 Martino
                 praedicto
                 retulerunt
                 .
                 
                   Domine
                   ,
                   respondet
                   tibi
                   universitas
                   Praelatorum
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   jam
                   de
                   auxilio
                   pecuniari
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   contribuendo
                   ,
                   quam
                   de
                   redditibus
                   ,
                   quos
                   à
                   singulis
                   Ecclesiis
                   sibi
                   per
                   te
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   postulat
                   exhiberi
                   .
                   
                     Ista
                     quae
                     proponis
                     ,
                     Dominum
                     Regem
                     Angliae
                     specialiter
                     tangunt
                     ,
                     generaliter
                     autem
                     omnes
                     Ecclesiarum
                     patronos
                     .
                     Tangunt
                     etiam
                     Archiepiscopos
                     ,
                     et
                     eorum
                     Suffxaganeos
                     ,
                     necnon
                     universos
                     Angliae
                     Praelatos
                     .
                  
                   Cum
                   ergo
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   propter
                   infirmitatem
                   ,
                   Archiepiscopi
                   ,
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   &
                   alii
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Praelati
                   ,
                   sint
                   absentes
                   ,
                   in
                   eorum
                   absentia
                   ,
                   
                     respondere
                     non
                     possumus
                     ,
                     nec
                     debemus
                     :
                     quia
                     si
                     id
                     facere
                     praesumeremus
                     ,
                     in
                     praejudicium
                     omnium
                     absentium
                     fieret
                     Praelatorum
                     .
                  
                
                 Et
                 illis
                 dictis
                 ,
                 venit
                 
                   Johannes
                   Marescallus
                
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 Nuncii
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 ad
                 omnes
                 Praelatos
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   de
                   Rege
                   Baronias
                   tenebant
                   in
                   Capite
                   ,
                   districte
                
                 
                 
                   inhibentes
                   ,
                   ne
                   Laicum
                   feudum
                   suum
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   obligarent
                   ,
                   unde
                   a
                   servitio
                   sibi
                   debito
                   privaretur
                   .
                
                 Haec
                 cum
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 intellexisset
                 ,
                 statuit
                 his
                 qui
                 aderant
                 diem
                 in
                 medio
                 Quadragesimae
                 ,
                 dum
                 ipse
                 procuraret
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 adventum
                 &
                 absentium
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 ut
                 negotium
                 tunc
                 sortiretur
                 effectum
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   illi
                   absque
                   Regis
                   et
                   aliorum
                   ,
                   qui
                   absentes
                   erant
                   ,
                   assensu
                   ,
                   praefixum
                   diem
                   admittere
                   noluerunt
                   :
                   unde
                   singuli
                   ad
                   propria
                   sunt
                   reversi
                   .
                
                 Veruntamen
                 authoritate
                 novarum
                 Literarum
                 ,
                 quibus
                 ad
                 placitum
                 abundabat
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 ,
                 iterum
                 aliqui
                 Praelatorum
                 convocati
                 ,
                 
                   memoratae
                   contributioni
                   noluerunt
                   consentire
                   ,
                   sed
                   jam
                   efficatius
                   restiterunt
                   ,
                
                 
                 dicentes
                 per
                 praedictum
                 responsalem
                 :
                 
                   In
                   primis
                   ,
                   paupertas
                   Regni
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   cui
                   undique
                   imminent
                   bellorum
                   pericula
                   ,
                   non
                   permittit
                   huic
                   exactioni
                   consentire
                   ,
                   quae
                   toto
                   Regno
                   comminatur
                   .
                   Praetextu
                   cujus
                   paupertatis
                   plures
                   adhuc
                   Ecclesiae
                   aeris
                   alieni
                   pondere
                   ,
                   &
                   praecipue
                   Monasteria
                   ,
                   praegravantur
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   cum
                   Legato
                   Cardinali
                   exigente
                   fieret
                   contributio
                   nuper
                   propter
                   onus
                   aeris
                   alieni
                   ,
                   quo
                   dicebatur
                   Ecclesia
                
                 Romana
                 
                   praegravari
                   ,
                   in
                   magnum
                   gravamen
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   nec
                   tamen
                   in
                   utilitatem
                   Ecclesiae
                   sit
                   conversa
                   ,
                   fortius
                   nunc
                   simplici
                   nuncio
                   exigente
                   ,
                   timeri
                   potest
                   ,
                   ne
                   consimile
                   vel
                   deterius
                   contingat
                   ista
                   vice
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   si
                   nunc
                   iterum
                   fieret
                   ,
                   timeri
                   posset
                   non
                   immerito
                   ,
                   ne
                   ad
                   consequentiam
                   traheretur
                   ,
                   
                     cum
                     binus
                     actus
                     inducat
                     consuetudinem
                  
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   cum
                   in
                   brevi
                   celebraturus
                   Concilium
                   credatur
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   &
                   certe
                   jam
                   dicatur
                   ,
                   
                     ubi
                     indubitanter
                     Praelati
                     omnes
                     et
                     singuli
                     gravabuntur
                     ,
                     tum
                     in
                     magnis
                     itineribus
                     ,
                     et
                     sumptuosis
                     laboribus
                     ,
                     tum
                     etiam
                     in
                     visitationibus
                     ,
                     gratis
                     vel
                     non
                     gratis
                     ,
                     Domino
                     Papae
                     ,
                     aut
                     quibusdam
                     aliis
                     ,
                     quos
                     nunquam
                     munera
                     spernere
                     vidimus
                     ,
                     faciendis
                     ,
                     contingeret
                     ,
                  
                   quod
                   per
                   afflictiones
                   afflictis
                   additas
                   ,
                   pauci
                   invenirentur
                   ,
                   qui
                   possent
                   moles
                   hujusmodi
                   importabiles
                   ferre
                   aut
                   sustinere
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   cum
                   sancta
                   mater
                   nostra
                   Ecclesia
                
                 Romana
                 
                   aere
                   alieno
                   onerata
                   plurimum
                   affligatur
                   ,
                   justum
                   est
                   &
                   honestum
                   ,
                   ut
                   cum
                   pondus
                   hujusmodi
                   sustinere
                   non
                   praevaleat
                   ,
                   sibi
                   ab
                   universis
                   devotis
                   suis
                   filiis
                   ,
                   qui
                   omnes
                   in
                   brevi
                   cre
                   ●untur
                   in
                   Concilio
                   convenire
                   ,
                   fiat
                   subventio
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     quod
                     principaliter
                     tangit
                     ,
                     ab
                     omnibus
                     comprobetur
                     ,
                  
                   ut
                   sic
                   melius
                   Ecclesia
                   relevetur
                   ,
                   &
                   sirguli
                   minus
                   praegraventur
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 autem
                 haec
                 audisset
                 contra
                 exactionem
                 Ecclesiarum
                 &
                 Praebendarum
                 ,
                 &
                 auxilii
                 pecuniaris
                 tam
                 efficaciter
                 &
                 constanter
                 inferri
                 ,
                 dicitur
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 oblatrasse
                 comminando
                 .
                 
                   Quod
                   Praelati
                   patienter
                   sufferentes
                   ,
                   soluto
                   Concilio
                   recesserunt
                   :
                
                 In
                 calce
                 Sermonis
                 addentes
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   Imperiales
                   minas
                   ,
                   si
                   contribuissent
                   amplius
                   ,
                   formidabant
                   .
                   Martin
                
                 thus
                 defrauded
                 of
                 his
                 expected
                 Ayde
                 ,
                 betakes
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 Rapines
                 :
                 
                   Et
                   tunc
                   autem
                   insidiando
                   ,
                   manus
                   avidas
                   redditibus
                   vacantibus
                   latentius
                   injecit
                   :
                
                 Utpote
                 Sarisburiensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Thesaurariae
                 ,
                 quam
                 nepotulo
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 conferri
                 procuravit
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 plurimis
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   quarum
                   collationibus
                   et
                   ablationibus
                   ,
                   ob
                   reverentiam
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   honestius
                   est
                   omittere
                   ,
                   quam
                   propter
                   scandalum
                   enarrare
                   .
                
              
               
                 Eodem
                 vero
                 anno
                 ,
                 tertio
                 Idus
                 Septembris
                 ,
                 consecratus
                 est
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Batoniensem
                 
                 Magister
                 
                   Rogerus
                   ,
                   Sarisburiensis
                
                 Ecclesiae
                 Ptaecentor
                 ,
                 vir
                 eleganter
                 moribus
                 &
                 scientia
                 Theologiae
                 praeditus
                 ,
                 apud
                 
                   Radingum
                   .
                   
                     Cujus
                     redditibus
                     jam
                     vacantibus
                     ,
                     Magister
                     Martinus
                     ,
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     Clericus
                     ,
                     Papali
                     fultus
                     authoritate
                     ,
                     avidas
                     manus
                     injecit
                     ,
                     cuidam
                     Papae
                     consanguineo
                     conferendis
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 Eodemque
                 tempore
                 ,
                 
                   factae
                   sunt
                   inauditae
                   extorsiones
                   pecuniae
                   et
                   reddituum
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   per
                   Magistrum
                   Martinum
                   ,
                   Londini
                   commorantem
                   ,
                
                 scilicet
                 apud
                 
                   Novum
                   Templum
                
                 .
                 Per
                 modum
                 enim
                 Legati
                 se
                 gerens
                 ,
                 licet
                 Legati
                 vestibus
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   privilegio
                   Regis
                   sophistice
                   salvando
                   ,
                   non
                   insignitus
                   ,
                
                 passim
                 significavit
                 imperiose
                 illi
                 Abbati
                 ,
                 vel
                 illi
                 Priori
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   sibi
                   darent
                   et
                   mitterent
                   munera
                   pretiosa
                   ,
                   Palefridos
                   desiderabiles
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   esculentis
                   et
                   poculentis
                   sumptuosa
                   xenia
                   ,
                   et
                   vestimenta
                   adornativa
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 cum
                 fecissent
                 ,
                 ipse
                 Martinus
                 remisit
                 eis
                 quae
                 ei
                 missa
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 asserens
                 ea
                 esse
                 insufficientia
                 ,
                 &
                 praecepit
                 eis
                 ,
                 ut
                 meliora
                 sibi
                 sub
                 
                   poena
                   suspensionis
                   et
                   anathematis
                   transmitterent
                   .
                   Suspendit
                   autem
                   omnes
                   a
                   collatione
                   beneficiorum
                   triginta
                   Marcas
                   valentium
                   et
                   supra
                   ,
                   donec
                   suae
                   satisfactum
                   foret
                   cupiditati
                   .
                   Vnde
                   miseri
                   Anglici
                   acerbiorem
                   quam
                   olim
                   subierunt
                   filii
                   Israel
                   ,
                   se
                   doluerunt
                   in
                   Aegypto
                   Britannica
                   tolerare
                   servitutem
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 this
                 usurping
                 ,
                 oppressing
                 Roman
                 Harpy
                 ,
                 to
                 stop
                 his
                 invasions
                 upon
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 Patrons
                 by
                 Papal
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 which
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 his
                 Nobles
                 would
                 or
                 could
                 any
                 longer
                 endure
                 ,
                 and
                 whereof
                 they
                 would
                 complain
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 bridle
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 Wherein
                 the
                 King
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 informs
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   no
                   Legates
                   ought
                   to
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   were
                   specially
                   desired
                   from
                   the
                   See
                   Apostolick
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Magistro
                 Martino
                 ,
                 Clerico
                 Camerae
                 Domini
                 *
                 Regis
                 &
                 ejus
                 Nuncio
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Non
                 capit
                 in
                 vobis
                 Sermo
                 noster
                 ,
                 nec
                 recepit
                 impressionem
                 Sermonis
                 nostri
                 cor
                 vestrum
                 lapideum
                 ,
                 quod
                 erga
                 nos
                 est
                 nimium
                 induratum
                 .
                 Nos
                 autem
                 illud
                 mollificabimus
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 necessitate
                 virtutem
                 vos
                 facere
                 faciemus
                 ,
                 
                   quoniam
                   subversionem
                   quam
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostra
                   intenditis
                   attemptare
                   ,
                   non
                   possumus
                   nec
                   volumus
                   sustinere
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 memoriam
                 quidem
                 ,
                 si
                 vultis
                 ,
                 bene
                 poteritis
                 revocare
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 pluries
                 vobis
                 scripsimus
                 satis
                 recenter
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   nullo
                   modo
                   sustinebimus
                   Abbatem
                   de
                   Burgo
                   S.
                   Petri
                   ,
                   praesentationibus
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ad
                   patronatum
                   suum
                   spectantium
                   ,
                   privari
                   ad
                   praesens
                   ,
                
                 ad
                 quos
                 nostros
                 praesentavit
                 Clericos
                 speciales
                 .
                 Porro
                 ,
                 non
                 credimus
                 vos
                 latere
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 placet
                 ,
                 vobis
                 praesentibus
                 innotescat
                 ;
                 
                   Quod
                   Legati
                   in
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   non
                   veniunt
                   ,
                   nisi
                   per
                   Nos
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                
                 
                 specialiter
                 postulati
                 .
                 Et
                 qui
                 hucusque
                 postulati
                 venerunt
                 ,
                 et
                 in
                 majori
                 officio
                 missi
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 nunquam
                 mandatum
                 Apostolicum
                 pervertere
                 ,
                 et
                 *
                 
                   jura
                   nostra
                   ,
                   et
                   Magnatum
                   nostrorum
                   subvertere
                   intenderunt
                   ,
                   nec
                   id
                   effectui
                   manciparunt
                   ;
                   et
                   de
                   Majoribus
                   Magnatibus
                   nostris
                   Episcopos
                   et
                   Abbates
                   merito
                   reputamus
                   ,
                   qui
                   inter
                   alios
                   Majores
                   possident
                   Baronias
                   ,
                   quos
                   sicut
                   et
                   Laicos
                   ,
                   si
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   conservare
                   velimus
                   ,
                   necesse
                   habemus
                   protegere
                   et
                   tueri
                   .
                   Discretionem
                   igitur
                   vestram
                   attente
                   rogamus
                   precibus
                   inculcatis
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   praesentationes
                   praedictas
                   impedire
                   nullatenus
                   praesumatis
                   ,
                   attentius
                   attendentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   Magnates
                   nostri
                   non
                   modicum
                   contra
                   patientiam
                   nostram
                   obmurmurant
                   super
                   beneficiorum
                   surreptione
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   facere
                   incepistis
                   ,
                   quam
                   nec
                   nos
                   possumns
                   ,
                   nec
                   volumus
                   ,
                   nec
                   ipsi
                   possunt
                   ,
                   nec
                   volunt
                   aequanimiter
                   tollerare
                   .
                   Vos
                   igitur
                   tam
                   in
                   praemissis
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   aliis
                   agendis
                   vestris
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   ,
                   vos
                   ita
                   modeste
                   gerere
                   studeatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   jura
                   nostra
                   ,
                   et
                   Magnatum
                   nostrorum
                   ,
                   nullatenus
                   perimatis
                   ;
                   quoniam
                   si
                   secus
                   egeritis
                   ,
                   protervitati
                   vestrae
                   et
                   injuriae
                   fraenum
                   debitum
                   imponemus
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   revelatione
                   execrabilis
                   facti
                   vestri
                   ,
                   quod
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   ,
                   et
                   omnibus
                   Cardinalibus
                   ,
                   et
                   toti
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   curabimus
                   intimare
                   .
                   Si
                   quod
                   autem
                   mandatum
                   praesentationibus
                   praedictis
                   contrarium
                   Episcopo
                   Lincoln
                   .
                   direxeritis
                   ,
                   id
                   celeriter
                   revocetis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 
                   Novum
                   Castrum
                
                 super
                 Tinam
                 ,
                 Decimo
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 Martin
                 notwithstanding
                 these
                 Prohibitions
                 and
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 on
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 rapines
                 and
                 Exactions
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 last
                 protecting
                 and
                 conniving
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 *
                 Ayde
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 enjoyned
                 the
                 Clergy
                 to
                 grant
                 him
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 Instabat
                 interim
                 vigilantissime
                 &
                 incessanter
                 ,
                 saepedictus
                 ille
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Clericus
                 ,
                 redditibus
                 ,
                 quomodolibet
                 ad
                 opus
                 Papae
                 ,
                 Papalibusque
                 consanguineis
                 congregandis
                 ac
                 conferendis
                 .
                 
                   De
                   cujus
                   proterva
                   et
                   injuriosa
                   rapacitate
                   honestius
                   et
                   tutius
                   esset
                   ,
                   ob
                   reverentiam
                   Sanctae
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   arbitror
                   silere
                   ,
                   quam
                   aures
                   offendere
                   audientium
                   ,
                   et
                   mentes
                   fidelium
                   talia
                   enarrando
                   perturbare
                   .
                
                 Redditus
                 autem
                 Thesaurarii
                 Sarisburiensis
                 ,
                 cum
                 aliis
                 multis
                 ,
                 violenter
                 ,
                 ut
                 praetactum
                 est
                 ,
                 sed
                 praecipue
                 a
                 viris
                 religiosis
                 ,
                 rapiuntur
                 ;
                 
                   Procuratiae
                   ,
                   et
                   munera
                   exiguntur
                   sibi
                   festinanter
                   transmittenda
                   ,
                   et
                   contradicentes
                   graviter
                   puniuntur
                   .
                
                 Rex
                 quoque
                 parti
                 suae
                 favit
                 ,
                 eundem
                 contra
                 omnes
                 protegens
                 ,
                 forte
                 propter
                 retributionem
                 ,
                 &
                 facta
                 est
                 Regni
                 conditio
                 miserrima
                 .
              
               
                 Ipso
                 quoque
                 tempore
                 ,
                 obiit
                 Magister
                 
                   Elyas
                   de
                   Derham
                
                 ,
                 Canonicus
                 Sarisburiensis
                 .
                 Cujus
                 redditibus
                 vacantibus
                 ,
                 manus
                 rapaces
                 injecit
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 ,
                 ad
                 opus
                 Papae
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 which
                 he
                 seized
                 upon
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 some
                 Bishopricks
                 then
                 voyd
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 thereupon
                 grew
                 very
                 angry
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 occasion
                 ,
                 *
                 Fecit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 per
                 singulos
                 Comitatus
                 diligenter
                 inquiri
                 ,
                 
                   summam
                   reddituum
                   Romanorum
                   et
                   virorum
                   Italicorum
                   ,
                   quos
                   Romana
                
                 
                 
                   Curia
                   fraudulenter
                   et
                   violenter
                   ditavit
                   in
                   Anglia
                   .
                   Et
                   inventa
                   est
                   summa
                   reddituum
                   eorum
                   annuatim
                   ,
                   sexaginta
                   Millia
                   Marcarum
                   :
                   ad
                   quam
                   summam
                   non
                   attingit
                   redditus
                   annuus
                   totius
                   Regni
                   Angliae
                   .
                   Vnde
                   Rex
                   ,
                   licet
                   sero
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   admirationem
                   est
                   expergefactus
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   iracundiam
                   ,
                   nec
                   immerito
                   ,
                   est
                   commotus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 copy
                 of
                 these
                 Writs
                 of
                 Inquiry
                 issued
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 not
                 extant
                 in
                 our
                 Historians
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 thus
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 Clause
                 Rolls
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 Northamptoniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Praecipimus
                 tibi
                 quod
                 per
                 Sacramentum
                 
                 proborum
                 &
                 legalium
                 hominum
                 de
                 Com.
                 tuo
                 ,
                 per
                 quos
                 rei
                 veritas
                 melius
                 sciri
                 poterit
                 ,
                 cum
                 quanta
                 poteris
                 
                   diligentia
                   inquiras
                   ;
                   Quae
                   beneficia
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Parochialium
                   ,
                   Praebendarum
                   ,
                   et
                   Pensionum
                   de
                   Camera
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   omnibus
                   aliis
                   beneficiis
                   Italici
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   Romani
                   ,
                   Tuscani
                   et
                   Lombardi
                   ,
                   et
                   alii
                   ultramarini
                   habent
                   in
                   Com.
                   praedicto
                   ,
                   et
                   quantum
                   valeant
                   per
                   annum
                   .
                   Et
                   inquisitionem
                   inde
                   factam
                   sub
                   sigillo
                   tuo
                   et
                   sigillis
                   eorum
                   per
                   quos
                   facta
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   nobis
                   distincte
                   ,
                   caute
                   et
                   aperte
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   mittas
                   ,
                   et
                   hoc
                   breve
                   :
                
                 Ita
                 quod
                 eam
                 habeamus
                 ad
                 tardius
                 in
                 festo
                 Sanctae
                 Trinitatis
                 ,
                 sicut
                 corpus
                 tuum
                 diligis
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Woodstocke
                   ,
                   
                     xxiij
                     .
                     die
                     Maii.
                     
                  
                
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 omnibus
                 Vicecom
                 .
                 Angliae
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobles
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Popes
                 extravagant
                 Exactions
                 ,
                 Bulls
                 and
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 caused
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 brought
                 them
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 diligenty
                 searched
                 and
                 apprehended
                 .
              
               
                 Urgente
                 igitur
                 necessitate
                 totius
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 maxima
                 ,
                 praeceptum
                 est
                 ipso
                 tempore
                 ,
                 
                 
                   ex
                   parte
                   aliquorum
                   Magnatum
                   ,
                   pro
                   multiformi
                   et
                   incessabili
                   oppressione
                   et
                   depraedatione
                   Regni
                   dolentium
                   et
                   miserantium
                   ,
                   ut
                   diligenter
                   et
                   arcte
                   custoditis
                   omnibus
                   portubus
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   Papales
                   Literae
                   ,
                   quae
                   quotidie
                   ad
                   emungendam
                   pecuniam
                   portabantur
                   ,
                   caperentur
                   .
                
                 Contigit
                 autem
                 eisdem
                 diebus
                 ,
                 ut
                 unus
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 cursor
                 ,
                 
                   talibus
                   Literis
                   Bullatis
                   one
                   ratus
                
                 ,
                 apud
                 Doveram
                 applicans
                 ,
                 pervenisset
                 .
                 Quem
                 statim
                 custos
                 portus
                 illius
                 &
                 Villae
                 praepositus
                 comprehendit
                 ,
                 ut
                 sibi
                 mandatum
                 erat
                 ,
                 &
                 abstulit
                 ab
                 illo
                 omnes
                 illas
                 Epistolas
                 &
                 Bullatas
                 Literas
                 ,
                 
                   multas
                   abominationes
                   de
                   diversis
                   argumentis
                   emungendi
                   pecuniam
                   continentes
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsum
                   cursorem
                   in
                   Castro
                   Doverae
                   incarcerari
                   fecit
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 cum
                 audisset
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 ,
                 Regem
                 adiit
                 ,
                 super
                 hoc
                 querelam
                 ei
                 praesentaturus
                 .
                 Cujus
                 rei
                 cum
                 Rex
                 se
                 auctorem
                 negasset
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   displeasing
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   issued
                   out
                   Writs
                   for
                   thaet
                   purpose
                   at
                   the
                   Nobles
                   importunity
                
                 )
                 ipsum
                 eursorem
                 liberari
                 praecepit
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 perniciem
                 Regni
                 &
                 honoris
                 sui
                 ,
                 ipsas
                 Epistolas
                 a
                 Majore
                 Doverae
                 fecit
                 violenter
                 extortas
                 Magistro
                 Martino
                 gratanter
                 praesentari
                 ,
                 &
                 aliquarum
                 effectu
                 ad
                 votum
                 gratulari
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Writs
                 issued
                 to
                 the
                 Guardian
                 of
                 the
                 Cinque-ports
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 seising
                 the
                 persons
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 brought
                 in
                 any
                 Romish
                 Bulls
                 or
                 Letters
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 entred
                 on
                 Record
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Tower.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Bertramo
                   de
                   Cryoyle
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mandamus
                 vobis
                 in
                 fide
                 qua
                 nobis
                 tenemini
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 nec
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 nec
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 Abbatem
                 ,
                 vel
                 Priorem
                 ,
                 fratrem
                 Praedicatorem
                 vel
                 Minorem
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquem
                 virum
                 Religiosum
                 cujuscunque
                 fuerit
                 ordinis
                 ,
                 vel
                 alium
                 cujuscunque
                 Nuncium
                 ,
                 Clericum
                 ,
                 vel
                 Laicum
                 ,
                 Anglicum
                 vel
                 Alienigenam
                 ,
                 de
                 hiis
                 quos
                 applicare
                 continget
                 in
                 Portu
                 Dovorum
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquo
                 Quinque
                 Portuum
                 ,
                 ulterius
                 procedere
                 permittatis
                 ,
                 antequam
                 diligens
                 factum
                 fuerit
                 scrutinium
                 de
                 hiis
                 quae
                 super
                 se
                 portaverint
                 ,
                 sive
                 Literas
                 deferant
                 ,
                 sive
                 Literas
                 deferant
                 ,
                 sive
                 alia
                 ,
                 &
                 inde
                 certificati
                 fuerimus
                 per
                 missionem
                 earundem
                 Literarum
                 ad
                 nos
                 ubicunque
                 fuerimus
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ;
                 &
                 interim
                 corpora
                 eorundem
                 Arrestari
                 faciatis
                 :
                 Ita
                 quod
                 ulterius
                 non
                 procedant
                 ,
                 donec
                 inde
                 voluntatem
                 nostram
                 vobis
                 scire
                 fecerimus
                 .
                 Istud
                 autem
                 firmiter
                 observari
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 Nisi
                 solum
                 de
                 hiis
                 quos
                 bene
                 seiveritis
                 esse
                 de
                 fide
                 &
                 amicitia
                 nostra
                 ,
                 vel
                 specialium
                 nostrorum
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Clippenham
                 ,
                 Tricesimo
                 primo
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
               
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Ballivis
                 Portus
                 de
                 Heath
                 ,
                 quod
                 nec
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 nec
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 Abbatem
                 ,
                 vel
                 Priorem
                 ,
                 fratrem
                 Praedicatorem
                 ,
                 vel
                 Minorem
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquem
                 virum
                 Religiosum
                 ,
                 cujuscunque
                 fuerit
                 ordinis
                 ,
                 vel
                 alium
                 cujuscunque
                 Nuncium
                 ,
                 Clericum
                 ,
                 vel
                 Laicum
                 ,
                 Anglicum
                 vel
                 Alienigenam
                 ,
                 de
                 hiis
                 quos
                 applicare
                 continget
                 in
                 Portu
                 suo
                 ,
                 ulterius
                 procedere
                 permittant
                 ,
                 antequam
                 diligens
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ut
                 supra
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 illam
                 clausulam
                 nisi
                 solum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Moreover
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 the
                 earnest
                 request
                 and
                 complaint
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 inclination
                 ,
                 issued
                 forth
                 this
                 memorable
                 Ptohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 St.
                 Edmunds
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 or
                 pay
                 any
                 Subsidy
                 to
                 Martin
                 the
                 Popes
                 Agent
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 conferre
                 any
                 Benefices
                 on
                 any
                 person
                 without
                 his
                 privity
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Noblemens
                 Proctors
                 returned
                 from
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 Appeal
                 against
                 these
                 innovations
                 and
                 oppressions
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Edmundo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   pro
                   oppressionibus
                   innumerabilibus
                
                 
                 
                   factis
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   per
                   Ecclesiam
                   Romanam
                   ,
                   ob
                   quam
                   Magnates
                   nostri
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   appellarunt
                   ,
                   et
                   quosdam
                   pro
                   ipsis
                   pro
                   universitate
                   totius
                   Barnagii
                   Angliae
                   ad
                   Concilium
                   in
                   brevi
                   celebrandum
                   ,
                   ad
                   appellationem
                   suam
                   prose
                   quendam
                   duxerint
                   destinandos
                   ,
                   Nos
                   attente
                   rogaverunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   nullam
                   immutationem
                   per
                   Nuncios
                   Apostolicos
                   usque
                   ad
                   reditum
                   praedictorum
                   Nunciorum
                   fieri
                   patiamur
                   ;
                   Nos
                   ,
                   licet
                   inviti
                   ,
                   voluntati
                   Apostolicae
                   contrarium
                   aliquid
                   facientes
                   ,
                   volentes
                   tamen
                   nostris
                   condescendere
                   Magnatibus
                   ,
                   quod
                   quidem
                   honori
                   nostro
                   novimus
                   convenire
                   ,
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   sicut
                   Baroniam
                   et
                   tenementa
                   vestra
                   diligitis
                   ,
                   Magistro
                   Martino
                   Clerico
                   Camerae
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   vel
                   alicui
                   Nuncio
                   Apostolico
                   nullum
                   subsidium
                   impendatis
                   ,
                   donec
                   praefati
                   Nuncii
                   redierint
                   a
                   Concilio
                   supradicto
                   ,
                   aut
                   certum
                   responsum
                   receperimus
                   ab
                   eisdem
                   ,
                   nec
                   interim
                   ad
                   ipsius
                   mandatum
                   praeter
                   conscientiam
                   nostram
                   aliqua
                   beneficia
                   conferatis
                   ,
                   vel
                   ab
                   ipso
                   conferri
                   permittatis
                   .
                
              
               
                 Moreover
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 the
                 Nobles
                 request
                 ,
                 sent
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 his
                 chief
                 Justice
                 in
                 Ireland
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 account
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 
                   John
                   Russin
                   ,
                   Martins
                
                 Agent
                 sent
                 over
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 extort
                 any
                 money
                 or
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 or
                 conferre
                 any
                 Benefices
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Land
                 or
                 Crown
                 ,
                 untill
                 he
                 should
                 receive
                 the
                 Kings
                 further
                 command
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 M.
                 filio
                 Geroldi
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ad
                 vestram
                 volumus
                 notitiam
                 
                 pervenire
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   Magnates
                   nostri
                   Angliae
                   ob
                   gravamina
                   non
                   modica
                   et
                   immoderatas
                   oppressiones
                   quibus
                   Summus
                   Pontifex
                   viros
                   religiosos
                   ,
                   et
                   alios
                   Clericos
                   terxae
                   nostrae
                   inquietat
                   ,
                   obmurmurant
                   ,
                   et
                   mente
                   turbantur
                   ;
                   Ita
                   quod
                   ea
                   de
                   causa
                   missuri
                   sunt
                   in
                   proximo
                   solempnes
                   Nuncios
                   ad
                   ipsum
                   Summum
                   Pontificem
                   ,
                   petituros
                   cum
                   instantia
                   ,
                   quod
                   a
                   praedictis
                   oppressionibus
                   desistat
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   ,
                   sicut
                   audivimus
                   ,
                   Martinus
                   Clericus
                   et
                   Nuncius
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   qui
                   in
                   Anglia
                   moratur
                   ,
                   quendam
                   Clericum
                   nomine
                   Iohannem
                   Ruffum
                   ,
                   jam
                   misit
                   in
                   Hiberniam
                   ,
                   ut
                   similes
                   in
                   terra
                   nostra
                   Hiberniae
                   faceret
                   oppressiones
                   :
                   Vobis
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   ipsum
                   Iohannem
                   ,
                   vel
                   alium
                   Literas
                   Apostolicas
                   deferentem
                   ,
                   vel
                   ipsius
                   Martini
                   ,
                   non
                   permittatis
                   a
                   viris
                   religiosis
                   pecuniam
                   aliquam
                   extorquere
                   ,
                   vel
                
                 *
                 
                   Promissiones
                   aliquas
                   facere
                   Romanis
                   vel
                   Italicis
                   de
                   Beneficiis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   virorum
                   religiosorum
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliarum
                   personarum
                   Ecclesiasticarum
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliquid
                   exigere
                   quod
                   terrae
                   nostrae
                   Hiberniae
                   nocere
                   possit
                   ,
                   donec
                   aliud
                   a
                   nobis
                   habueritis
                   mandatum
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 primo
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 being
                 thus
                 generally
                 grieved
                 by
                 this
                 shamelesse
                 oppressor
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 the
                 Nobles
                 meeting
                 secretly
                 at
                 a
                 Torney
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 consulted
                 how
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 packing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 a
                 terrible
                 menacing
                 message
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 within
                 four
                 dayes
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 being
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 repairing
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 sharp
                 answer
                 ,
                 demanded
                 a
                 safe
                 conduct
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 guard
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 Nobles
                 and
                 people
                 to
                 the
                 Sea-side
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 departed
                 the
                 Realm
                 in
                 a
                 terrible
                 panick
                 fear
                 ;
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 diebus
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 in
                 crastino
                 Apostolorum
                 Petri
                 &
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 postquam
                 quaedam
                 
                 Torneamenta
                 plena
                 occulto
                 odio
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 propter
                 imminens
                 periculum
                 ,
                 prohibebantur
                 ,
                 apud
                 Luitonam
                 &
                 Dunestapliam
                 congregatorum
                 ,
                 missus
                 est
                 Fulco
                 filius
                 
                   Warini
                   
                     ex
                     parte
                     universitatis
                     Regni
                  
                   ,
                
                 ad
                 Magistrum
                 Martinum
                 ,
                 Papae
                 Clericum
                 saepedictum
                 ,
                 Londini
                 commorantem
                 ,
                 apud
                 
                   Novum
                   Templum
                
                 .
                 Qui
                 torvo
                 vultu
                 respiciens
                 ,
                 eum
                 sic
                 est
                 affatus
                 :
                 
                   Recedens
                   statim
                   ,
                   exi
                   ab
                   Anglia
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 Magister
                 
                   Martinus
                   :
                   Quis
                   mihi
                   hoc
                   mandat
                   ?
                   An
                   tu
                   ex
                   te
                   ipso
                   hoc
                   habes
                   ?
                
                 Cui
                 
                   Fulco
                   :
                   Hoc
                   tibi
                   per
                   me
                   mandat
                   armatorum
                   ,
                   qui
                   nuper
                   apud
                
                 Luitonam
                 &
                 Dunestapliam
                 
                   apparuerunt
                   ,
                   universitas
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   sano
                   credis
                   consilio
                   ,
                   ne
                   moreris
                   usque
                   in
                   tertium
                   diem
                   ,
                   
                     ne
                     tu
                     et
                     omnes
                     tui
                     in
                     trustra
                     concidaris
                     .
                  
                
                 Recedente
                 igitur
                 Fulcone
                 irato
                 nimis
                 ,
                 &
                 minas
                 minis
                 cum
                 terribili
                 juramento
                 cumulante
                 &
                 exaggerante
                 ,
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 trepidus
                 &
                 anhelus
                 ,
                 statim
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 adiit
                 ,
                 &
                 dixit
                 e●
                 :
                 
                   Domine
                   Rex
                   ,
                   talia
                   nunc
                   audivi
                   :
                   fit
                   ne
                   hoc
                   authoritate
                   vestra
                   ,
                   vel
                   vestrorum
                   temeritate
                   ?
                
                 Cui
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 :
                 
                   Non
                   me
                   hujusmodi
                   rei
                   authorem
                   profiteor
                   ;
                   
                     Sed
                     Barones
                     mei
                     vir
                     se
                     continent
                     ,
                     quin
                     insurgant
                     in
                     me
                     ,
                     eo
                     quod
                     tuas
                     in
                     Regno
                     meo
                     ,
                     et
                     eorundem
                     ,
                     quae
                     jus
                     et
                     modum
                     excedunt
                     ,
                     depraedationes
                     et
                     injurias
                     hactenus
                     toleravi
                     .
                     Quorum
                     etiam
                     furorem
                     vix
                     compescui
                     ,
                     quin
                     et
                     in
                     te
                     irruentes
                     ,
                     te
                     membratim
                     non
                     dilacerarunt
                     .
                  
                
                 Cui
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 humili
                 &
                 trepida
                 voce
                 ait
                 :
                 
                   Peto
                   igitur
                   ,
                   Domine
                   Rex
                   serenissime
                   ,
                   ob
                   Dei
                   amorem
                   ,
                   &
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   reverentiam
                   ,
                   liberum
                   exitum
                   ,
                   &
                   tutum
                   à
                   terravestra
                   cum
                   conductu
                   vestro
                   recessum
                   :
                
                 Cui
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 commotus
                 &
                 iratus
                 nimis
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 
                   Diabolus
                   te
                   ad
                   inferos
                   inducat
                   et
                   perducat
                   .
                
                 Dumque
                 circumsedentes
                 vix
                 Regem
                 mitigassent
                 ,
                 jussit
                 Rex
                 cuidam
                 Marescallo
                 Palatii
                 sui
                 ,
                 nomine
                 
                   Roberto
                   Norisco
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsum
                 Magistrum
                 Martinum
                 usque
                 ad
                 mare
                 salvo
                 perduceret
                 .
                 Qui
                 cum
                 statim
                 iter
                 aggrediens
                 ,
                 ducem
                 suum
                 Robertum
                 dictus
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 juncto
                 latere
                 sequeretur
                 ,
                 &
                 quandoque
                 ,
                 ut
                 contingit
                 ,
                 
                   equitantes
                   aliquos
                   conspiceret
                   vel
                   transeuntes
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   timor
                   &
                   tremor
                   adeo
                   contraxerunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   si
                   terra
                   hiaret
                   ,
                   sub
                   cespite
                   latitaret
                   .
                
                 (
                 O
                 the
                 strange
                 fear
                 and
                 terrour
                 that
                 guilt
                 infused
                 into
                 this
                 impudent
                 Papal
                 oppressor
                 ,
                 though
                 armed
                 with
                 the
                 Popes
                 own
                 Bulls
                 !
                 )
                 Et
                 cum
                 procedentes
                 ,
                 ad
                 lymbum
                 cujusdam
                 sylvae
                 venalis
                 pervenissent
                 ,
                 quam
                 electus
                 Cantuariensis
                 venalem
                 exposuerat
                 ,
                 ubi
                 compatriotae
                 ad
                 emenda
                 &
                 eligenda
                 robora
                 convenerant
                 ,
                 conspiciens
                 eos
                 Martinus
                 ,
                 pavidus
                 ait
                 ,
                 
                   duci
                   suo
                
                 Roberto
                 ,
                 
                   Heu
                   heu
                   ,
                   quod
                   timebam
                   ,
                   accidit
                   mihi
                   .
                   Ecce
                   nos
                   invasuri
                   .
                   O
                   amice
                   &
                   Domine
                   mi
                
                 Roberte
                 ,
                 
                   habesne
                   filium
                   ,
                   nepotem
                   ,
                   consanguineum
                   ,
                   vel
                   amicum
                   ,
                   quem
                   cupis
                   in
                   redditu
                   Ecclesiastico
                   promoveri
                   ?
                   Praesto
                   sum
                   ut
                   procurem
                   omnia
                   tibi
                   postulata
                   .
                   Ecce
                   insidiantes
                   animae
                   meae
                   :
                   protege
                   me
                   sub
                   umbra
                   alarum
                   tuarum
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 respondit
                 
                   Robertus
                   :
                   Absit
                   ut
                   aliquis
                   meorum
                   talem
                   habeat
                   in
                   Ecclesiasticum
                   beneficium
                   per
                   me
                   ingressum
                   .
                   Nescio
                   qui
                   sunt
                   illi
                   .
                   Veruntamen
                   ad
                   ipsos
                   vado
                   quantocyus
                   ,
                   te
                   me
                   hic
                   expectante
                   ,
                   ut
                   monstrato
                   Regis
                   autentico
                   ,
                   si
                   malevoli
                   sint
                   ,
                   eorum
                   reprimam
                   temeritatem
                   .
                
                 Qui
                 ad
                 ipsos
                 veniens
                 ,
                 cum
                 rei
                 veritatem
                 cognovisset
                 ,
                 cito
                 rediens
                 ad
                 Martinum
                 ,
                 ut
                 illuderet
                 ei
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 
                   Vix
                   eorum
                   compescui
                   furorem
                   ,
                   quin
                   te
                   frustatim
                   detruncassent
                   .
                   Sed
                   nunc
                   latenter
                   &
                   caute
                   ambulemus
                   ,
                   ne
                   deterius
                   quid
                   tibi
                   contingat
                   :
                   &
                   navigans
                   irrediturus
                   ,
                   sisapis
                   ,
                   recedas
                   ,
                   ne
                   in
                   laqueos
                   quaerentium
                   animam
                   tuam
                   infoeliciter
                   praecipiteris
                   .
                   Ex
                   tunc
                   igitur
                   Magister
                
                 Martinus
                 
                   equinis
                   lateribus
                   non
                   parcendo
                   ,
                   moram
                   ducis
                   redarguens
                   ,
                   ad
                   mare
                   properabat
                   .
                   Et
                   ad
                
                 Doveram
                 
                   perveniens
                   ,
                   die
                   Sancti
                
                 Suitheni
                 
                   navem
                   ascendens
                   ,
                   multos
                   in
                   recessu
                   suo
                   laetificavit
                   .
                   
                     Sed
                     ne
                     virulentae
                     pestis
                     efficacia
                     penitus
                     cessaret
                     ,
                     cuidam
                     Magistro
                     Philippo
                     ,
                     auctoritatis
                     sibi
                     concessae
                     adhuc
                     exequendi
                     in
                     extorsione
                     reddituum
                     ,
                     potestatem
                     concessit
                     ,
                     et
                     sic
                     post
                     terga
                     foeda
                     reliquit
                     vestigia
                     .
                  
                
                 Haec
                 igitur
                 dixerim
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   sciat
                   quilibet
                   ,
                   quam
                   formidolosi
                   sunt
                   hi
                   solum
                   pecuniae
                   inhiantes
                   ,
                   quos
                   propria
                   sauciat
                   conscientia
                   .
                
                 There
                 being
                 nothing
                 that
                 so
                 much
                 encouraged
                 the
                 Popes
                 Exactions
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 their
                 Rapines
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sordid
                 timidity
                 and
                 baseness
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 publickly
                 resisting
                 them
                 with
                 that
                 
                 courage
                 and
                 resolution
                 as
                 the
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Commons
                 then
                 did
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 generous
                 publick
                 spirit
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 thus
                 relates
                 Martins
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 different
                 in
                 some
                 circumstances
                 from
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 Audiens
                 autem
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 
                   multos
                   de
                   protervitate
                   dicti
                   Magistri
                
                 
                 
                   Martini
                   graviter
                   conquerendo
                   murmurare
                   ,
                   reversus
                   ad
                   se
                   ,
                   licet
                   sero
                   ,
                   coepit
                   dolere
                   ,
                   quod
                   tantum
                   tolerasset
                   Romanos
                   alienis
                   bonis
                   saginari
                   ,
                   et
                   ubi
                   non
                   seminaverunt
                   tantum
                   messis
                   congregasse
                   .
                   Fecit
                   igitur
                   per
                   singulos
                   Comitatus
                   Angliae
                   inquiri
                   ,
                   summam
                   reddituum
                   Romanorum
                   ,
                   et
                   inventum
                   est
                   ,
                   quod
                   ad
                   tantundem
                   pecuniae
                   ascendisset
                   ,
                   quantum
                   redditus
                   ipsius
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   lx
                   .
                   Millia
                   Marcarum
                   puri
                   redditus
                   ,
                   exceptis
                   aliis
                   variis
                   emolumentis
                   .
                   Admirans
                   igitur
                   Rex
                   insatiabilem
                   Romanae
                   Curiae
                   protervitatcm
                   ,
                   misit
                   ad
                   ipsam
                   Curiam
                   procuratores
                   suos
                   ,
                   ut
                   contradicerent
                   de
                   Tributo
                   injuriose
                   imposito
                   ,
                   et
                   ut
                   coram
                   Concilio
                   querimoniam
                   reponerent
                   de
                   oppressionibus
                   ,
                   et
                   injuriosis
                   exactionibus
                   ,
                   quas
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   quotidie
                   non
                   desinit
                   in
                   Anglia
                   exaggerare
                   .
                   Misitque
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   Fulconem
                   filium
                   Warini
                   ,
                   ut
                   diceret
                   praedicto
                   Magistro
                   Martino
                   ,
                   quod
                   sibi
                   caute
                   praecavens
                   ,
                   a
                   terra
                   sua
                   cito
                   fugeret
                   .
                   Non
                   enim
                   poterat
                   furorem
                   volentium
                   irruere
                   aliquatenus
                   cohibere
                   .
                   Fulco
                   igitur
                   mandatum
                   Regis
                   exequens
                   fideliter
                   ,
                   ex
                   parte
                   universitatis
                   Angliae
                   dixit
                   eidem
                   Magistro
                   Martino
                   ,
                   ut
                   ante
                   quartam
                   diem
                   sequentem
                   nullatenus
                   in
                   Regno
                   inveniretur
                   ,
                   ne
                   extunc
                   in
                   frustra
                   concederetur
                   .
                   Magister
                   igitur
                   Martinus
                   more
                   Romanorum
                   ,
                   qui
                   fugantes
                   fugiunt
                   ,
                   et
                   fugant
                   fugientes
                   ,
                   multum
                   timens
                   pelli
                   suae
                   ,
                   accepto
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   conductu
                   ,
                   ab
                   Anglia
                   ante
                   tertium
                   diem
                   clanculo
                   fugit
                   repentinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Magister
                 interim
                 Martinus
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 suum
                 Papam
                 cum
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 &
                 quae
                 
                 praescripta
                 sunt
                 eidem
                 plenius
                 enarrasset
                 ,
                 
                   infrenduit
                   Papa
                   ,
                   et
                   ira
                   excanduit
                   vehementi
                   .
                
                 Et
                 recolens
                 quod
                 tam
                 Rex
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 quam
                 Arragonum
                 ,
                 ingressum
                 Regnorum
                 suorum
                 vetuissent
                 ipsi
                 postulanti
                 ,
                 nec
                 Rex
                 Anglorum
                 adventum
                 suum
                 in
                 Angliam
                 acceptasset
                 ,
                 
                   imo
                   potius
                   ipsum
                   execrando
                   Nuncium
                   suum
                   et
                   Clericum
                   ab
                   Anglia
                   probose
                   ejecisset
                   ,
                
                 dixit
                 in
                 iracundia
                 magna
                 ,
                 voce
                 susurra
                 ,
                 oculos
                 obliquando
                 ,
                 &
                 nares
                 corrugando
                 :
                 
                   Expedit
                   ut
                   componamus
                   cum
                   Principe
                   vestro
                   ,
                   ut
                   hos
                   Regulos
                   conteramus
                   recalcitrantes
                   :
                   contrito
                   enim
                   vel
                   pacificato
                   dracone
                   ,
                
                 (
                 meaning
                 the
                 Emperor
                 )
                 
                   cito
                   serpentuli
                   conculcabuntur
                
                 .
                 (
                 A
                 most
                 insolent
                 Speech
                 of
                 a
                 proud
                 Antichristian
                 cholerick
                 Pope
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Quod
                   verbum
                   in
                   vulgus
                   promulgatum
                   ,
                   in
                   multorum
                   cordibus
                   offendiculum
                   indignationis
                   generavit
                   .
                
              
               
                 *
                 Alexander
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 (
                 An.
                 1244.
                 )
                 having
                 by
                 his
                 Charter
                 to
                 K.
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 
                   Charissimo
                   &
                   ligio
                   Domino
                   nostro
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 stiled
                 him
                 )
                 promised
                 and
                 granted
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   in
                   perpetuum
                   bonam
                   fidem
                   ei
                   servabimus
                   pariter
                   &
                   amorem
                   ;
                   Et
                   quod
                   nunquam
                   aliquod
                   foedus
                   inibimus
                   per
                   nos
                   ,
                   vel
                   per
                   aliquos
                   alios
                   ,
                   ex
                   parte
                   nostra
                   ,
                   cum
                   inimicis
                   Domini
                   Regis
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   vel
                   haeredum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   ad
                   bellum
                   procurandum
                   vel
                   faciendum
                   ,
                   unde
                   damnum
                   ei
                   vel
                   Regnis
                   suis
                
                 Angliae
                 &
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 
                   aut
                   caeteris
                   terris
                   suis
                   eveniat
                   ,
                   vel
                   possit
                   aliquatenus
                   evenire
                   ,
                   nisi
                   nos
                   injuste
                   gravent
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Which
                 Charter
                 was
                 ratified
                 by
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Oathes
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Nobles
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 .
                 
                   Haec
                   itaque
                   ,
                   ut
                   firmius
                   robur
                   in
                   perpetuum
                   obtinerent
                   ,
                   &
                   alia
                   inferius
                   annotata
                   ,
                   
                     transmissa
                     sunt
                     ad
                     Dominum
                     Papam
                     ,
                     ut
                     haec
                     omnia
                     confirmaret
                     ,
                  
                   hoc
                   modo
                   .
                
                 (
                 It
                 being
                 then
                 grown
                 in
                 use
                 by
                 *
                 former
                 presidents
                 ,
                 for
                 Princes
                 voluntarily
                 to
                 subject
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 Ecclesiastical
                 censures
                 and
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 violated
                 their
                 Charters
                 ,
                 Leagues
                 ,
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 and
                 Agreements
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 )
              
            
             
               
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 ,
                 Innocentio
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 Comes
                 Patricius
                 ,
                 Comes
                 de
                 Stratherne
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 47.
                 more
                 Earles
                 and
                 Nobles
                 therein
                 named
                 )
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 debitam
                 cum
                 omni
                 honore
                 reverentiam
                 .
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 significamus
                 ,
                 nos
                 Sacramentum
                 corporaliter
                 praestitisse
                 ,
                 coram
                 Venerabili
                 Patre
                 Ottone
                 ,
                 Tituli
                 Sancti
                 Nicholai
                 in
                 carcere
                 Tulliano
                 ,
                 Diacono
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   Scotia
                   ,
                   &
                   Hibernia
                   ,
                
                 tunc
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 ,
                 ac
                 Chartam
                 nostram
                 confecisse
                 ,
                 quae
                 ita
                 incipit
                 :
                 Sciant
                 praesentes
                 &
                 futuri
                 ,
                 quod
                 ita
                 convenit
                 in
                 praesentia
                 Domini
                 Ottonis
                 Sancti
                 
                   Nicholai
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 Quae
                 Charta
                 penes
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 &
                 nos
                 remanet
                 chyrographata
                 .
                 Item
                 aliam
                 :
                 quae
                 sic
                 incipit
                 :
                 Ad
                 omnium
                 vestrum
                 notitiam
                 volumus
                 pervenire
                 .
                 Cum
                 ex
                 forma
                 praecedentium
                 nostrarnm
                 pateat
                 obligationum
                 ,
                 
                   subjecimus
                   nos
                   Iurisdictioni
                   vestrae
                   ,
                   ut
                   nos
                   et
                   haeredes
                   nostros
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   possitis
                   coercere
                   ,
                   si
                   aliquo
                   tempore
                   contra
                   memoratam
                   pacem
                   vencrimus
                   :
                
                 Etsi
                 nonnunquam
                 contingit
                 ,
                 quod
                 quidam
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 omnes
                 ,
                 vel
                 unus
                 ,
                 contravenire
                 temere
                 praesumerent
                 ,
                 vel
                 praesumere
                 nituntur
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 hoc
                 tam
                 animabus
                 nostris
                 quam
                 haeredum
                 nostrorum
                 grave
                 posset
                 generare
                 periculum
                 ,
                 &
                 corporibus
                 nostris
                 &
                 rebus
                 non
                 minimum
                 immineret
                 detrimentum
                 :
                 Sanctae
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 alicui
                 Suffraganeorum
                 Archiepiscopi
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   
                     detis
                     in
                     mandatis
                     ,
                     ut
                     nos
                     haeredesque
                     nostros
                     ad
                     praefatae
                     pacis
                     observationem
                     compellat
                     ,
                     prout
                     in
                     instrumentis
                     inde
                     confectis
                     plenius
                     continetur
                     .
                     Alias
                     ,
                     super
                     eadem
                     pace
                     ,
                     quod
                     Canonicum
                     fuerit
                     ,
                     authoritate
                     vestra
                     statuat
                     ,
                     contradictores
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 Et
                 ad
                 istius
                 petitionis
                 nostrae
                 consummationem
                 ,
                 praesenti
                 senpto
                 sigilla
                 nostra
                 apposuimus
                 .
                 Haec
                 autem
                 cum
                 consummata
                 fuissent
                 ,
                 amici
                 facti
                 sunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 sperandum
                 est
                 ,
                 indissolubiles
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 Rex
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 absque
                 simulatione
                 &
                 verborum
                 scrupulosa
                 contentione
                 .
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 this
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 thus
                 ratified
                 ,
                 *
                 David
                 Prince
                 of
                 Northwales
                 invading
                 and
                 pillaging
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 forementioned
                 Oath
                 and
                 Charter
                 ,
                 (
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bulls
                 of
                 Exemption
                 )
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 absence
                 sent
                 this
                 Writ
                 (
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 copy
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 delegation
                 and
                 Davids
                 Charter
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 adherents
                 and
                 favourers
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 clause
                 in
                 the
                 Charter
                 *
                 forecited
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 W.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Wigorn.
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 David
                 filius
                 Lewellin
                 
                 quondam
                 Principis
                 Norwalliae
                 summiserit
                 se
                 &
                 omnes
                 alios
                 Wallenses
                 qui
                 sibi
                 adhaererent
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 terras
                 Jurisdictioni
                 Venerabilium
                 Patrum
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 &
                 quorundam
                 Suffraganeorum
                 ipsius
                 vel
                 aliquorum
                 ex
                 ipsis
                 in
                 solidum
                 ,
                 quorum
                 nos
                 ipsi
                 examen
                 eligere
                 vellemus
                 ;
                 quod
                 si
                 a
                 forma
                 pacis
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 ipsum
                 initae
                 aliquando
                 resiliret
                 ,
                 liceret
                 eisdem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 quibusdam
                 eorum
                 quos
                 nos
                 eligeremus
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   sententias
                   excommunicationis
                   et
                   interdicti
                   ipsum
                   David
                   et
                   alios
                   Wallenses
                   sibi
                   adhaerentes
                   coercere
                   ,
                   donec
                   ad
                   condignam
                   satisfactionem
                   venirent
                   ,
                   et
                   super
                   hoc
                   corporale
                   praestitisset
                   Sacramentum
                   :
                
                 Nos
                 quia
                 praedictus
                 David
                 cum
                 quibusdam
                 complicibus
                 suis
                 terram
                 nostram
                 &
                 Baronum
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 spreta
                 Sacramenti
                 sui
                 religione
                 ,
                 hostiliter
                 invasit
                 ,
                 coercionem
                 super
                 hoc
                 invocavimus
                 Venerabilium
                 Patrum
                 
                   B.
                   Cantuar.
                
                 electi
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   P.
                   Hereford
                
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 qui
                 cum
                 profecti
                 sint
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 suam
                 nobis
                 Jurisdictionem
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 Patentes
                 ,
                 quas
                 vobis
                 mittimus
                 simul
                 cum
                 transcripto
                 Literarum
                 ipsius
                 David
                 ,
                 demandaverunt
                 exequendam
                 ;
                 super
                 quo
                 Paternitatem
                 vestram
                 rogamus
                 quatenus
                 praedictum
                 David
                 &
                 complices
                 suos
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   fautores
                   debita
                   fcriatis
                   authoritate
                   praedicta
                   coercione
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 super
                 eo
                 quod
                 contra
                 formam
                 pacis
                 praedictae
                 ,
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 nostros
                 attemptavit
                 ,
                 
                   debitam
                   non
                   effugiat
                   vindictam
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 apud
                 Merleberg
                 .
                 xxix
                 .
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 to
                 avoyd
                 this
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 and
                 exempt
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 Allegiance
                 :
                 *
                 Eorum
                 temporum
                 curriculo
                 ,
                 David
                 Princeps
                 Northwalliae
                 ,
                 neposque
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 timens
                 vehementissime
                 impetus
                 Regis
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 contra
                 eum
                 merito
                 commotum
                 ,
                 (
                 qui
                 ad
                 Asylum
                 Papale
                 ut
                 praetactum
                 est
                 fugerat
                 ,
                 &
                 favorem
                 invenit
                 ut
                 collum
                 de
                 jugo
                 Regis
                 excuteret
                 )
                 misit
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 Nuncios
                 
                 solennes
                 ,
                 per
                 quos
                 ei
                 significavit
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   se
                   suamque
                   terram
                   totam
                   contra
                   Regis
                   Anglorum
                   jus
                   contuendam
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   resignavit
                   ,
                   ipsi
                   tamen
                   David
                   tenendam
                   ,
                   suisque
                   haeredibus
                   ,
                   reddendam
                   inde
                   annuatim
                   quingentas
                   Marcas
                   .
                
                 (
                 In
                 imitation
                 of
                 King
                 Johns
                 *
                 forecited
                 Charter
                 to
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 3d.
                 )
                 Et
                 Literas
                 super
                 hoc
                 ,
                 nacta
                 occasione
                 justitiae
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   sine
                   maximae
                   pecuniae
                   inutili
                   effusione
                   ,
                
                 meruit
                 obtinere
                 ,
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ILlustri
                 viro
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Henrico
                 ,
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Regi
                 
                   Anglorum
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Abbates
                 .
                 Haberconmiae
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 de
                 
                   Kemere
                   ,
                   Cisterciensis
                
                 ordinis
                 ,
                 Inquisitores
                 dati
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Mandatum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 recepimus
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
              
               
                 INNOCENTIVS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 Abbatibus
                 de
                 Haberconmia
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 
                   Kemere
                   ,
                   Cisterciensis
                
                 ordinis
                 ,
                 Bangorum
                 Diocaesis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Ex
                 parte
                 dilecti
                 filii
                 nostri
                 ,
                 Nobilis
                 viri
                 David
                 ,
                 Principis
                 Northwalliae
                 ,
                 fuit
                 propositum
                 coram
                 nobis
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 quem
                 parentes
                 ejus
                 in
                 alumnum
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 donaverunt
                 ,
                 &
                 charissimum
                 in
                 Christo
                 silium
                 nostrum
                 Regem
                 Anglorum
                 illustrem
                 ,
                 bellum
                 longo
                 tempore
                 perdurasset
                 ,
                 tandem
                 postquam
                 fuit
                 in
                 Venerabilem
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 Episcopum
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Asaph
                 ,
                 &
                 collegas
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 de
                 stando
                 hinc
                 inde
                 eorum
                 arbitrio
                 super
                 omnibus
                 querelis
                 ,
                 juramento
                 a
                 partibus
                 praestito
                 ,
                 concorditer
                 ,
                 bonis
                 viris
                 mediantibus
                 ,
                 compromissum
                 .
                 Idem
                 Rex
                 ,
                 non
                 attendens
                 ,
                 quod
                 pendente
                 illorum
                 arbitrio
                 ,
                 sibi
                 super
                 hoc
                 aliquid
                 attentare
                 non
                 licebat
                 ,
                 in
                 praedictum
                 Principem
                 ex
                 insperato
                 hostiliter
                 irruit
                 ,
                 ad
                 praestandum
                 quod
                 super
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 compromissum
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 &
                 juratum
                 ,
                 ac
                 aliis
                 ipsius
                 Regis
                 ,
                 mandare
                 per
                 vim
                 compulit
                 ,
                 &
                 metum
                 ,
                 qui
                 cadere
                 poterat
                 in
                 constantem
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 ea
                 quae
                 vi
                 &
                 metu
                 fiant
                 ,
                 
                   carere
                   debeant
                   robore
                   firmitatis
                
                 ,
                 (
                 therefore
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 of
                 Resignation
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 to
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 3d.
                 *
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 fear
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 voyd
                 by
                 this
                 his
                 Papal
                 resolution
                 )
                 discretioni
                 vestrae
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 inquisita
                 super
                 hoc
                 diligentius
                 veritate
                 ,
                 si
                 rem
                 inveneritis
                 ita
                 esse
                 ,
                 
                   authoritate
                   nostra
                   praedictum
                   Principem
                   ab
                   observatione
                   sic
                   extorti
                   juramenti
                   penitus
                
                 *
                 
                   absolventes
                   ,
                   sententia
                   ,
                   si
                   qua
                   occasione
                   hujusmodi
                   in
                   ejus
                   personam
                   ,
                   vel
                   terram
                   ,
                   ab
                   aliquo
                   forsan
                   lata
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   jurta
                   formam
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   sine
                   difficultate
                   qualibet
                   ,
                   sicut
                   justum
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   relaxetis
                   .
                
                 Testes
                 vero
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Datum
                 Januae
                 ,
                 septimo
                 Calend.
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 secundo
                 .
                 Hujus
                 igitur
                 authoritate
                 muniti
                 ,
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 in
                 Vigilia
                 Sanctae
                 Agnetis
                 virginis
                 ,
                 apud
                 Keyrus
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 
                   Gustefend
                   ,
                   
                     coram
                     nobis
                     compareatis
                     ,
                     super
                     contentis
                     in
                     autentico
                     ,
                     dicto
                     Principi
                     responsuri
                     ,
                     si
                     vobis
                     videritis
                     expedire
                  
                
                 .
                 Haec
                 cum
                 ad
                 audientiam
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 &
                 suorum
                 Magnatum
                 pervenerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 cito
                 post
                 ad
                 notitiam
                 aliorum
                 Principum
                 fama
                 referente
                 pervolarunt
                 ,
                 
                   indignati
                   vehementer
                   ,
                   et
                   Romanam
                   avaritiam
                   detestantes
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   Regem
                   non
                   attendere
                
                 
                 
                   hujusmodi
                   mandata
                   Papalia
                   tam
                   injuriosa
                   persuadebant
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   hostile
                   certamen
                   animabant
                   ,
                   ad
                   reprimendam
                   tam
                   ingrati
                   novam
                   insolentiam
                   ,
                   et
                   ut
                   ipsum
                   David
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   impeteret
                   ,
                   accelerabant
                   .
                
                 (
                 So
                 little
                 did
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 his
                 Nobles
                 value
                 this
                 Popes
                 most
                 insolent
                 Bull
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Delegates
                 illegal
                 summons
                 .
                 )
                 Quod
                 cum
                 cognovisset
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 
                   conniventer
                   haec
                   omnia
                   dissimulabat
                   :
                   et
                   conniventibus
                   oculis
                   dissimulando
                   elabi
                   permisit
                   sub
                   silentio
                   ,
                   praemio
                   tamen
                   ,
                   quod
                   acceperat
                   ab
                   ipso
                   David
                   ,
                   non
                   restituto
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 hereupon
                 ,
                 
                   instantibus
                   Calendis
                
                 Julii
                 ,
                 
                   omnibus
                   Comitibus
                   ,
                   Baronibus
                   ,
                   Militibus
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   &
                   aliis
                   ,
                   qui
                   ei
                   servitium
                   militare
                   debebant
                   ,
                   ut
                   se
                   convenienter
                   in
                
                 Walliam
                 
                   profecturum
                   sequerentur
                   ,
                   per
                   Literas
                   suas
                   Regias
                   strictissime
                   submonitis
                   &
                   convocatis
                   ,
                   non
                   valens
                   ,
                   nec
                   volens
                   amplius
                   subitos
                   incursus
                   &
                   discursus
                
                 Wallensium
                 
                   aequanimiter
                   tolerare
                   ,
                   preparavit
                   se
                   ,
                   ut
                   ad
                   illorum
                   terminos
                   potenter
                   expugnandos
                   iter
                   &
                   vexilla
                   dirigeret
                   ,
                   milite
                   stipatus
                   copioso
                   .
                
                 Then
                 marching
                 with
                 his
                 forces
                 to
                 Gannok
                 ,
                 they
                 wasted
                 Wales
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 :
                 
                   Abbatiam
                   de
                   ordine
                
                 Cisterciensi
                 ,
                 Abercukunam
                 nominatam
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 Abbot
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegates
                 that
                 summoned
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 
                   omnibus
                   bonis
                   ,
                   etiam
                   calicibus
                   &
                   libris
                   irreverenter
                   depraedantes
                   ,
                   officinas
                   ejusdem
                   combusserunt
                   .
                
                 And
                 
                 the
                 English
                 invading
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 Irish
                 forces
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 he
                 destroyed
                 these
                 Welsh
                 rebels
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Popes
                 absolution
                 and
                 protection
                 )
                 exterminio
                 irrestaurabili
                 .
                 Hybernenses
                 enim
                 in
                 adventu
                 suo
                 totam
                 Englesiam
                 ,
                 quae
                 est
                 omnium
                 Wallensium
                 quasi
                 nutrix
                 &
                 refugium
                 ,
                 vastaverant
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 recessu
                 si
                 quid
                 residiuum
                 infuerat
                 ,
                 in
                 ore
                 gladii
                 trucidarunt
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 favillam
                 redigerunt
                 ;
                 ita
                 quod
                 omnia
                 quasi
                 incultam
                 &
                 vastam
                 eremum
                 sive
                 solitudinem
                 relicta
                 visa
                 sunt
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 wasted
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 Wales
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 prohibited
                 any
                 victuals
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 from
                 England
                 or
                 Ireland
                 to
                 the
                 Welsh
                 .
                 Wallenses
                 igitur
                 infoelicissimi
                 ,
                 hyemali
                 ingruente
                 rigore
                 ,
                 multiformi
                 inedia
                 ,
                 cum
                 domiciliis
                 &
                 omni
                 victualium
                 genere
                 distituti
                 essent
                 ,
                 nec
                 in
                 spem
                 ullam
                 melioris
                 fortunae
                 vel
                 conditionis
                 erigerentur
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnes
                 terrae
                 suae
                 jacerent
                 incultae
                 ,
                 in
                 semetipsis
                 contabuerunt
                 ,
                 fame
                 ,
                 &
                 frigore
                 ,
                 &
                 desperatione
                 ,
                 tam
                 mente
                 quam
                 corpore
                 miserabiliter
                 perituri
                 languerunt
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Anno.
                 1246.
                 circa
                 initium
                 Veris
                 ,
                 quando
                 solent
                 promptius
                 se
                 accingere
                 praeliaturi
                 ,
                 ad
                 belli
                 necessaria
                 ,
                 David
                 Princeps
                 Northwalliae
                 ,
                 &
                 nepos
                 Regis
                 innumeras
                 animi
                 amaritudines
                 ,
                 post
                 terrae
                 suae
                 destructionem
                 ,
                 variasque
                 caedes
                 ,
                 &
                 famis
                 inedias
                 hominum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 quasi
                 variis
                 tribulationibus
                 lacessitus
                 ,
                 de
                 hac
                 valle
                 morientium
                 ,
                 ad
                 vallem
                 transiit
                 mortuorum
                 ;
                 Walliam
                 perturbatam
                 ,
                 &
                 miserabiliter
                 relinquens
                 desolatam
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 loco
                 Wallenses
                 filium
                 Griffini
                 sibi
                 in
                 Principem
                 elegerunt
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 idem
                 Griffinus
                 audisset
                 ,
                 Regem
                 ,
                 qui
                 eum
                 in
                 sinu
                 misericordiae
                 receptaverat
                 ,
                 &
                 jam
                 per
                 multum
                 temporis
                 honorifice
                 aluerat
                 &
                 exaltaverat
                 ,
                 relinquens
                 ,
                 more
                 leporino
                 ad
                 latibula
                 Wallensium
                 ,
                 saltu
                 confugit
                 repentino
                 .
                 Where
                 I
                 shall
                 leave
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 return
                 from
                 the
                 Wars
                 and
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Welsh
                 Rebels
                 excited
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 relate
                 some
                 Differences
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Deanes
                 ,
                 Chapters
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 arising
                 about
                 the
                 Elections
                 and
                 confirmations
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 very
                 industrious
                 to
                 preserve
                 ;
                 and
                 regain
                 his
                 ancient
                 ecclipsed
                 Royal
                 prerogative
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 studious
                 to
                 entrench
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Tempore
                 autem
                 Dominicae
                 Nativitatis
                 imminente
                 ,
                 (
                 Anno
                 1241
                 )
                 elegerunt
                 Canonici
                 
                 Londinenses
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 Pastorem
                 animarum
                 suarum
                 Magistrum
                 Fulconem
                 ,
                 Decanum
                 Eboracensem
                 ,
                 virum
                 discretum
                 &
                 circumspectum
                 ,
                 moribus
                 compositum
                 &
                 genere
                 praeclarum
                 :
                 
                   contra
                   tamen
                   Regis
                   voluntatem
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 pro
                 Episcopo
                 Hertfordiensi
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 scilicet
                 
                   Petro
                   de
                   Egueblanche
                
                 ,
                 capitulum
                 Sancti
                 Pauli
                 instantissime
                 petierat
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsum
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 postularent
                 .
                 Magistrum
                 quoque
                 Willielmum
                 de
                 Sanctae
                 Mariae
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 vitum
                 laudabilem
                 ipso
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Canonicum
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 Cancellarium
                 in
                 Decanum
                 unanimiter
                 ordinarunt
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 opposition
                 against
                 Fulco
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 consecrated
                 Bishop
                 till
                 the
                 year
                 1244.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 many
                 tedious
                 expensive
                 contests
                 between
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Durham
                 and
                 King
                 Henry
                 about
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 King
                 prevailed
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 *
                 heard
                 before
                 )
                 there
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 hapen
                 a
                 difference
                 at
                 this
                 new
                 Bishops
                 consecration
                 about
                 his
                 subjection
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 at
                 last
                 thus
                 publikely
                 made
                 and
                 subscribed
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 Anno
                 ,
                 magister
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   de
                   Fernham
                
                 ,
                 electus
                 Dunelmensis
                 consecratus
                 est
                 
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Dunelmensem
                 apud
                 Gloverniam
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 Oswaldi
                 :
                 quinto
                 Idus
                 Jun.
                 ab
                 Archiepiscopo
                 
                   Eboracensi
                   Waltero
                
                 ,
                 praesentibus
                 Rege
                 &
                 Regina
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 quamplurimis
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 super
                 professione
                 sua
                 mota
                 fuit
                 quaestio
                 ab
                 aliquibus
                 volentibus
                 dissidium
                 ventilare
                 ,
                 noluit
                 idem
                 Nicholaus
                 illicitam
                 sibi
                 usurpare
                 libertatem
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 insolentiam
                 prorumperet
                 recalcitrando
                 .
                 Talemque
                 in
                 propatulo
                 suam
                 solenniter
                 in
                 consecratione
                 sua
                 ,
                 coram
                 cunctis
                 Praelatis
                 &
                 Magnatibus
                 ,
                 in
                 praesentia
                 sui
                 Metropolitani
                 dicti
                 Archiepiscopi
                 W.
                 fecit
                 professionem
                 distincte
                 &
                 articulatim
                 elevata
                 voce
                 ,
                 in
                 hunc
                 modum
                 ,
                 prout
                 moris
                 est
                 :
                 Ego
                 Nicholaus
                 Ecclesiae
                 Dunelmensis
                 electus
                 ,
                 profiteor
                 Eboracensi
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 tibique
                 Pater
                 Waltere
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 &
                 successoribus
                 tuis
                 canonice
                 substituendis
                 ,
                 canonicam
                 subjectionem
                 ,
                 reverentiam
                 ,
                 &
                 obedientiam
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 propria
                 manu
                 subscribo
                 .
                 Et
                 incontinenti
                 coram
                 omnibus
                 subscripsit
                 crucem
                 in
                 capite
                 chartulae
                 in
                 causto
                 ,
                 &
                 tradidit
                 Archiepiscopo
                 penes
                 se
                 in
                 Thesauro
                 reservandam
                 .
                 This
                 Bishop
                 falling
                 sick
                 of
                 an
                 incureable
                 Dropsy
                 ,
                 is
                 fabled
                 to
                 be
                 miraculously
                 cured
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 drinking
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 hairs
                 of
                 St.
                 Edmund
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 in
                 Water
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Barber
                 shaved
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 :
                 After
                 which
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1249.
                 sentiens
                 se
                 annosum
                 ,
                 valitudinarium
                 ,
                 &
                 infirmum
                 ,
                 malens
                 relinquere
                 divitias
                 ,
                 quam
                 a
                 divitiis
                 derelinqui
                 ,
                 Episcopatum
                 
                 suum
                 Dunelmensem
                 ,
                 obtenta
                 tali
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 licentia
                 ,
                 resignavit
                 .
                 Et
                 datis
                 ad
                 hoc
                 provisoribus
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Eboracensi
                 ,
                 &
                 Londinensi
                 ,
                 &
                 Wigorniensi
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 assignata
                 sunt
                 ei
                 tria
                 maneria
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 de
                 Hovedia
                 cum
                 pertinentiis
                 ,
                 Stocton
                 ,
                 &
                 Esingtuna
                 .
                 Recedens
                 igitur
                 a
                 Dunelmo
                 ,
                 accepta
                 ibidem
                 a
                 fratribus
                 licentia
                 ,
                 ad
                 alterutrum
                 dictorum
                 maneriorum
                 mansurus
                 perrexit
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 pace
                 ibidem
                 sine
                 querelarum
                 vel
                 causarum
                 strepitu
                 ,
                 exutus
                 a
                 sollicitudinibus
                 mundanis
                 ,
                 sibi
                 jam
                 expectanti
                 donec
                 ejus
                 veniret
                 immutatio
                 ,
                 liberius
                 vacaret
                 orationi
                 penitus
                 intendendo
                 .
                 
                   Super
                   hoc
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   certificatus
                   ,
                   omnia
                   residua
                   non
                   segniter
                   haud
                   invitus
                   ,
                   in
                   suam
                   coepit
                   custodiam
                   et
                   potestatem
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 ibidem
                 uberrimos
                 pecuniarum
                 fructus
                 ,
                 semper
                 tamen
                 jejunus
                 &
                 avidus
                 ,
                 
                   deglutiret
                   .
                   Ad
                   quae
                   sibi
                   amplexanda
                   et
                   congerenda
                   ,
                
                 illico
                 misit
                 unum
                 de
                 clericis
                 suis
                 ,
                 Thomam
                 videlicet
                 de
                 Newerca
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 1241.
                 
                 There
                 fell
                 out
                 a
                 great
                 quarrel
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 Coventry
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 elected
                 by
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Will
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 our
                 Historians
                 .
              
               
                 Labentibus
                 autem
                 eorum
                 dierum
                 profluviis
                 ,
                 obiit
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Cestrensis
                   ,
                   Hugo
                   de
                
                 
                 Pateshulle
                 ,
                 vij
                 .
                 Idus
                 Decembris
                 ,
                 vir
                 viribus
                 adhinc
                 integer
                 &
                 aetate
                 .
                 Qui
                 cum
                 toto
                 aetatis
                 suae
                 tempore
                 laudabilitet
                 vixisset
                 ,
                 demum
                 iniquo
                 fretus
                 consilio
                 ,
                 versus
                 est
                 in
                 arcum
                 pravum
                 ,
                 malleusque
                 factus
                 religiosorum
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 eorum
                 qui
                 ipsum
                 creaverunt
                 ,
                 in
                 morte
                 sua
                 parum
                 plangi
                 meruit
                 ,
                 licet
                 parum
                 plus
                 quam
                 per
                 unum
                 annum
                 in
                 Cathedra
                 sedisset
                 Pontificali
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 audissent
                 Prior
                 &
                 Monachi
                 Coventrenses
                 ,
                 convocatis
                 Canonicis
                 Licthfieldensibus
                 ,
                 elegerunt
                 Monachum
                 &
                 Praecentorem
                 suum
                 
                   Gulihelmum
                   de
                   Monte
                   Pessulano
                
                 virum
                 sanctum
                 ,
                 &
                 moribus
                 ,
                 &
                 scientia
                 prope
                 Deum
                 ,
                 Coventrensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 pastorem
                 animarum
                 suarum
                 ,
                 pro
                 electo
                 suo
                 habent
                 &
                 protegunt
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   sicut
                   jam
                   ei
                   moris
                   erat
                   ,
                   alium
                   malens
                   in
                   Episcopatum
                   promovere
                   ,
                   statim
                   se
                   opposuit
                   ,
                   neque
                   electionem
                   ,
                   neque
                   electum
                   acceptans
                   .
                   Et
                   stantibus
                   cum
                   eo
                   ,
                
                 aliquibus
                 de
                 Canonicis
                 de
                 Lichefeldia
                 contradicentibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbatem
                 de
                 
                   Evesham
                   Richardum
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 tunc
                 sigilli
                 Regii
                 bajulus
                 ,
                 vices
                 supplevit
                 Cancellarii
                 ,
                 pro
                 
                   quo
                   Rex
                   supplicaverat
                   ,
                   eligentibus
                
                 :
                 unde
                 Rex
                 factus
                 adversarius
                 Ecclesiae
                 Coventrensis
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Priorem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 in
                 multis
                 quibus
                 potuit
                 damnificavit
                 .
                 Adversantibus
                 itaque
                 tam
                 Rege
                 cum
                 suis
                 satellibus
                 ,
                 quam
                 quibusdam
                 Canonicis
                 Lichfieldensibus
                 ,
                 domus
                 Coventrensis
                 magnam
                 induit
                 confusionem
                 &
                 jacturam
                 ,
                 adeo
                 ut
                 Conventus
                 dispergeretur
                 ,
                 aliarum
                 domuum
                 subsidia
                 petiturus
                 .
                 Domus
                 autem
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 charitatis
                 &
                 honestatis
                 intuitu
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Priorem
                 cum
                 aliquibus
                 Monachis
                 suis
                 ,
                 &
                 famulis
                 &
                 equis
                 liberaliter
                 ,
                 per
                 annum
                 &
                 aliquot
                 menses
                 adjectos
                 ,
                 cum
                 summo
                 honore
                 sinum
                 pandens
                 misericordiae
                 ,
                 suscepit
                 alendum
                 .
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westmister
                
                 subjoynes
                 .
                 Et
                 lite
                 ventilata
                 ,
                 fiunt
                 utrobique
                 dispendia
                 morosa
                 &
                 sumptuosa
                 ,
                 viz.
                 245
                 lib.
                 The
                 Abbot
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 purse
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 favour
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 insufficiency
                 of
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 having
                 obtained
                 the
                 Popes
                 favour
                 for
                 his
                 confirmation
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 dying
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 there
                 grew
                 a
                 new
                 contest
                 about
                 this
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   Dom.
                
                 1245.
                 thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 dum
                 his
                 mundus
                 diebus
                 volveretur
                 ,
                 &
                 secum
                 mutabilis
                 traheret
                 mutabilia
                 ,
                 electus
                 
                 Coventrensis
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Willielmus
                 ,
                 cognomento
                 de
                 
                   Monte
                   Pessulano
                
                 ,
                 Monachus
                 &
                 Praecentor
                 Ecclesiae
                 Coventrensis
                 ,
                 vir
                 bonus
                 &
                 sine
                 querela
                 &
                 ambitione
                 ,
                 cum
                 audisset
                 quod
                 magister
                 
                   Willielmus
                   de
                   Drouhedale
                
                 lugubriter
                 expirasset
                 ,
                 qui
                 suus
                 fuerat
                 diligentissimus
                 Advocatus
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 comperiensque
                 
                   quod
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                   promotionem
                   suam
                   non
                   acceptasset
                   ,
                
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 Laurentium
                 ,
                 de
                 quo
                 superius
                 mentio
                 facta
                 est
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 electo
                 potenter
                 sentiens
                 &
                 efficaciter
                 adversantem
                 ,
                 &
                 constanter
                 accusantem
                 ,
                 comperiens
                 quoque
                 Canonicos
                 Lichfeldenses
                 ipsum
                 inimicabiliter
                 persequentes
                 ,
                 considerans
                 etiam
                 quod
                 domus
                 sua
                 Conventrensis
                 damnis
                 &
                 injuriis
                 pro
                 sua
                 electione
                 impetebatur
                 ,
                 tactus
                 dolore
                 intrinseco
                 inconsolabiliter
                 doluit
                 ,
                 quod
                 electus
                 unquam
                 exstitisset
                 .
                 Tot
                 igitur
                 lacessitus
                 tribulationibus
                 ,
                 Papalem
                 adiit
                 praesentiam
                 ,
                 &
                 singultibus
                 sermonem
                 prorumpentibus
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 Pater
                 sancte
                 ,
                 impulsus
                 undique
                 ,
                 eversus
                 sum
                 ,
                 ut
                 eadam
                 .
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 cum
                 suis
                 consiliariis
                 ,
                 meam
                 graviter
                 infestat
                 innocentiam
                 :
                 non
                 enim
                 ut
                 novit
                 Deus
                 ,
                 hanc
                 ipsius
                 promerui
                 persecutionem
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 consequenter
                 hanc
                 ,
                 ad
                 quam
                 eligor
                 rite
                 ,
                 dignitatem
                 ,
                 unquam
                 pace
                 in
                 Anglia
                 gratularer
                 .
                 
                   Omnia
                   igitur
                   in
                   manus
                   vestras
                   resigno
                   .
                
                 (
                 A
                 loyal
                 Practice
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 rather
                 give
                 this
                 usurping
                 Pope
                 a
                 power
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 this
                 Bishoprick
                 then
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 right
                 Patron
                 thereof
                 .
                 )
                 
                 Absit
                 a
                 me
                 ut
                 amplius
                 Ecclesiae
                 meae
                 causa
                 sim
                 jacturae
                 ac
                 perturbationis
                 .
                 
                   Provideat
                   paterna
                   solicitudo
                   vestra
                   ipsi
                   Ecclesiae
                   tam
                   diu
                   cura
                   Pastorali
                   viduatae
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 cum
                 vix
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 annuisset
                 ,
                 recessit
                 ipse
                 ,
                 quasi
                 gravi
                 sarcina
                 liberatus
                 .
                 Quod
                 videntes
                 qui
                 salutem
                 animae
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 in
                 veritate
                 sincero
                 corde
                 desiderabant
                 ,
                 
                   doluerunt
                   periculum
                   sibi
                   et
                   Regno
                   propter
                   hoc
                   et
                   plura
                   alia
                   imminens
                   ,
                   quia
                   multus
                   in
                   causa
                   fuit
                   ;
                   vehementer
                   formidantes
                   et
                   timentes
                   .
                
              
               
                 Quo
                 cognito
                 ,
                 diligentissime
                 (
                 
                   in
                   new
                   affront
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Prerogative
                
                 )
                 procurante
                 
                 primo
                 &
                 praecipue
                 Episcopo
                 Lincolniensi
                 ,
                 loco
                 ipsius
                 Willielmi
                 de
                 
                   Monte
                   Pessulano
                
                 praedicti
                 (
                 qui
                 jam
                 jus
                 suum
                 ultro
                 ,
                 ut
                 dictum
                 est
                 ,
                 penitus
                 resignaverat
                 )
                 electus
                 est
                 &
                 subrogatus
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Cestrensem
                 sive
                 Coventrensem
                 ,
                 Magister
                 
                   Rogerus
                   de
                   Weseham
                
                 ,
                 Decanus
                 Ecclesiae
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 vir
                 moribus
                 &
                 scientia
                 eleganter
                 insignitus
                 ,
                 
                   Rege
                   Angliae
                   irrequisito
                   :
                   ne
                   et
                   ipsam
                   Electionem
                   cavillatoriis
                   ,
                   ut
                   sibi
                   moris
                   erat
                   ,
                   exceptionibus
                   impugnaret
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   laesionem
                   animae
                   et
                   famae
                   suae
                   amplius
                   impediret
                   .
                
                 Episcopus
                 igitur
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 suum
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 consequutus
                 desiderium
                 ,
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Aillesberria
                 ,
                 quam
                 ex
                 multo
                 tempore
                 desideraverat
                 ,
                 a
                 Decanatu
                 Lincolniensi
                 (
                 eo
                 quod
                 credebat
                 Decanum
                 ex
                 ejus
                 ubertate
                 cornua
                 audaciae
                 assumentem
                 ,
                 contra
                 Episcopum
                 Lincolniensem
                 recalcitrare
                 )
                 radicitus
                 sequestrare
                 &
                 abalienare
                 ,
                 statim
                 &
                 incontinenti
                 ipsam
                 Magistro
                 
                   Roberto
                   de
                   Marisco
                
                 contulit
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 magno
                 &
                 multo
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 prae
                 judicio
                 ,
                 ut
                 multis
                 videbatur
                 ,
                 &
                 injuria
                 ,
                 cum
                 a
                 tempore
                 cujus
                 non
                 exstat
                 memoria
                 ,
                 Decanatui
                 Lincolniensi
                 semper
                 dignoscitur
                 adhaesisse
                 .
                 Such
                 was
                 his
                 Episcopal
                 usurpation
                 and
                 injustice
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Dean
                 to
                 advance
                 his
                 own
                 Jurisdiction
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 1244.
                 
                 There
                 arose
                 a
                 grand
                 contest
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 
                 Canterbury
                 elect
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 about
                 their
                 rejecting
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Chichester
                 duly
                 elected
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 our
                 Historians
                 .
                 
                   Robertus
                   Passeleve
                
                 ,
                 Regis
                 thesaurum
                 jam
                 multis
                 marcarum
                 millibus
                 inopinabiliter
                 adaugens
                 ,
                 ejus
                 gratiam
                 mirabililer
                 est
                 adeptus
                 .
                 Quod
                 videntes
                 Canonici
                 Cicestrenses
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 esse
                 idoneum
                 &
                 perutilem
                 ,
                 quia
                 prudentem
                 &
                 circumspectum
                 ,
                 ad
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 regimen
                 censuerunt
                 ;
                 
                   Et
                   sperantes
                   Deo
                   placere
                   &
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   &
                   Regis
                   gratiam
                   &
                   tutamen
                   ,
                   &
                   suae
                   Ecclesiae
                   promotionem
                   se
                   proinde
                   consequuturos
                   ,
                   ipsum
                
                 Robertum
                 Passeleve
                 
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   suum
                   elegerunt
                   .
                   
                     Quod
                     comperientes
                     Electus
                     Cantuariensis
                     et
                     Episcopi
                     Angliae
                     quamplurimi
                     ,
                     indignati
                     sunt
                     valde
                     .
                     Et
                     spreto
                     Regis
                     simul
                     timore
                     et
                     amore
                     ,
                     eundem
                     Robertum
                     in
                     nimis
                     arduis
                     quaestionibus
                     per
                     Episcopum
                     Lincolniensem
                     examinantes
                     ,
                     electionem
                     et
                     electum
                     reprobaverunt
                     et
                     cassaverunt
                     .
                     Et
                     Magistrum
                     Richardum
                     de
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   Wiz
                   loco
                   ipsius
                   statim
                   ,
                   Regio
                   assensu
                   irrequisito
                   ,
                   subrogarunt
                   .
                
                 (
                 A
                 very
                 bold
                 and
                 almost
                 unpresidented
                 attempt
                 )
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 then
                 at
                 St.
                 Albans
                 ,
                 supervenerunt
                 rumores
                 ,
                 qui
                 tam
                 aures
                 quam
                 cor
                 regium
                 perturbabant
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 de
                 
                   Roberti
                   Passeleve
                
                 clerici
                 sui
                 ,
                 qui
                 corpus
                 &
                 animam
                 regio
                 famulatui
                 exposuit
                 ,
                 
                   repentina
                   cassatione
                   ,
                   qui
                   ad
                   Episcopatum
                   Cicestrensem
                   electus
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   et
                   alterius
                   loco
                   ipsius
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   Magistri
                   Richardi
                   de
                   Withz
                   ,
                   sine
                   assensu
                   regio
                   ,
                   subrogatione
                   .
                   Dominus
                   igitur
                   Rex
                   ,
                   cui
                   derogatum
                   fuit
                   ,
                   iratus
                   valde
                   ,
                   Episcopatum
                   caepit
                   in
                   manum
                   suam
                   ,
                   non
                   permittens
                   novum
                   electum
                   aliquem
                   habere
                   ingressum
                   in
                   eundem
                   Episcopatum
                   vel
                   Dominium
                
                 ;
                 So
                 
                   Mat.
                   Westmister
                
                 expresseth
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   Matth.
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 ;
                 Unde
                 Regis
                 ira
                 excanduit
                 in
                 Electum
                 &
                 Episcopos
                 vehementer
                 ;
                 Protinusque
                 redditus
                 dicti
                 Magistri
                 Richardi
                 ,
                 idoneis
                 ac
                 dignis
                 personis
                 postquam
                 electus
                 fuit
                 ,
                 sunt
                 collati
                 .
                 Magister
                 enim
                 Martinus
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Clericus
                 ad
                 hoc
                 constitutus
                 ,
                 redditibus
                 ejus
                 vacantibus
                 qui
                 praesens
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 &
                 promptus
                 ,
                 inhiabat
                 .
                 
                   Quod
                   cum
                   audisset
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   iratus
                   vehementer
                   ,
                   prohibuit
                   ne
                   novo
                   electo
                   ,
                   qui
                   eo
                   inconsulto
                   electus
                   fuit
                   ,
                   in
                   sui
                   et
                   Regni
                   enorme
                   praejudicium
                   ,
                   introitus
                   in
                   Baroniam
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   pertinentem
                   ,
                   vel
                   possessiones
                   seculares
                   ,
                   aliquatenus
                   concederetur
                   :
                
              
               
                 Moreover
                 the
                 King
                 justly
                 incensed
                 by
                 this
                 affront
                 ,
                 issued
                 a
                 Mandate
                 to
                 the
                 Gardians
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Chichester
                 and
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Sussex
                 ,
                 so
                 strongly
                 to
                 guard
                 the
                 
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 this
                 new
                 pretended
                 intruded
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Record
                 assures
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MANDATUM
                 est
                 
                   B.
                   de
                   Sabaudia
                
                 Custodi
                 Episcopatus
                 
                   Cicestr
                   .
                   
                     Quod
                     de
                     die
                  
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   de
                   nocte
                   ,
                   ita
                   custodiri
                   faciat
                   januas
                   Civitatis
                   Cicestriae
                   ,
                   quod
                   nec
                   Richardus
                   de
                   Wicio
                   ,
                   qui
                   se
                   gerit
                   Episcopum
                   Cicestriae
                   ,
                   nec
                   aliquis
                   suorum
                   Civitatem
                   illam
                   ingrediatur
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Wind.
                   
                   
                     21
                     die
                     Aprilis
                     .
                  
                
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Vicecomiti
                 Sussex
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Mat.
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 
                   superadds
                   ;
                   
                     Rex
                     insuper
                     concepit
                     magnam
                     indignationem
                  
                
                 
                 
                   adversus
                   omnes
                   qui
                   haec
                   procuraverant
                   ,
                   praecipue
                   adversus
                   electum
                   Cantuariensem
                   Bonifacium
                   ,
                   quem
                   maxime
                   redarguit
                   ingratitudinis
                   ;
                   imponens
                   ei
                   ,
                   quod
                   esset
                   laesor
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   ●●
                   principio
                   suae
                   promotionis
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     ab
                     imo
                     trahens
                     Rex
                     suspiria
                     ,
                     tacitus
                     tandem
                     ait
                     ,
                  
                
                 Merito
                 haec
                 patior
                 ,
                 quia
                 impediens
                 liberam
                 electionem
                 Cantuar.
                 ubi
                 tot
                 sancti
                 praecesserunt
                 ,
                 prorsus
                 indignum
                 ibi
                 censui
                 promovendum
                 .
              
               
                 Cum
                 haec
                 agerentur
                 ,
                 Cantuariensis
                 electus
                 Bonifacius
                 ,
                 &
                 Wigorni●nsis
                 &
                 Herefordensis
                 
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 qui
                 inter
                 omnes
                 alios
                 
                   Angliae
                   Episcopos
                   erant
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   specialiores
                   ,
                   et
                   Anglis
                   suspectiores
                   ,
                   ad
                   voluntatem
                   ejus
                   perficiendam
                   ,
                   etiam
                   in
                   detrimentum
                   regni
                   ,
                   quia
                   ipse
                   eos
                   creavit
                   ,
                   proniores
                   ,
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   propter
                   quaedam
                   ,
                   (
                   quae
                   nesciebantur
                   ab
                   universitate
                   )
                   secreta
                   negotia
                   subito
                   adeuntes
                   transfretarunt
                   :
                
                 ad
                 votum
                 facta
                 dispositione
                 in
                 domo
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 tam
                 de
                 conventu
                 ,
                 quam
                 curiae
                 familia
                 ,
                 obedientiariis
                 ,
                 &
                 obedientiis
                 ,
                 
                   plus
                   quam
                   alicui
                   antecessorum
                   alii
                   ejusdem
                   memorati
                   Bonifacii
                   unquam
                   permissum
                   exstiterat
                   .
                
                 Asserebat
                 etiam
                 idem
                 Electus
                 Bonifacius
                 ,
                 quod
                 facta
                 diligenti
                 inquisitione
                 ,
                 
                   obligata
                   fuit
                   Ecclesia
                   sua
                   Cantuariensis
                   ex
                   parte
                   Archiepiscopatus
                   ,
                   alieno
                   aere
                   plus
                   quam
                   quindecim
                   Millibus
                   Marcarum
                   ,
                   et
                   quasi
                   irrestaurabilirer
                   compedita
                   .
                   Vnde
                   naves
                   ascensurus
                   apud
                   Dover
                   am
                   in
                   recessu
                   suo
                   ,
                   jussit
                   nemora
                   Archiepiscopatus
                   abscindi
                   et
                   vendi
                   ,
                   et
                   quasdam
                   collectas
                   et
                   tallias
                   ,
                   tam
                   in
                   Clero
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   populo
                   ,
                   fieri
                   graviores
                   .
                
                 Et
                 constituit
                 quendam
                 suum
                 officialem
                 natione
                 Pictaviensem
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Hugonem
                   de
                   Mortimer
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 diligenter
                 mandata
                 sua
                 exequebatur
                 .
                 Quas
                 quidem
                 Tallias
                 multi
                 factas
                 effe
                 dicebant
                 ad
                 quendam
                 militem
                 Provincialem
                 expugnandum
                 .
                 Qui
                 audito
                 testamento
                 Comitis
                 Provinciae
                 Reimundi
                 filiam
                 ejus
                 juniorem
                 furto
                 repentino
                 ac
                 nocturno
                 surripere
                 proponebat
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Electus
                 igitur
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Bonifacius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 praedecessorum
                 suorum
                 vestigiis
                 imprudenter
                 &
                 impudenter
                 exorbitans
                 ,
                 cum
                 fratre
                 suo
                 
                   Philippo
                   Ball
                
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 avunculi
                 fuerunt
                 Puell●
                 supradictae
                 ,
                 hinc
                 negotio
                 martio
                 curam
                 apposuerunt
                 ,
                 Anglieanae
                 sumptuosum
                 &
                 damnosum
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 ad
                 quae
                 sustinenda
                 diversa
                 acquirendi
                 pecuniam
                 argumenta
                 consingentes
                 ,
                 thesauros
                 thesauris
                 cumularunt
                 ,
                 militibus
                 stipendariis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 viris
                 sanguinum
                 distribuendo
                 .
                 Asserebant
                 itaque
                 ut
                 aliquo
                 colore
                 peccatum
                 tegeretur
                 ,
                 se
                 hac
                 pecunia
                 necessario
                 eguisse
                 ad
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cantuariensis
                 liberationem
                 ,
                 quam
                 (
                 ut
                 dicebant
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 magna
                 injuria
                 antecessorum
                 sanctorum
                 ,
                 Ecclesiae
                 eidem
                 qui
                 praeerant
                 eamque
                 irrepraehensibiliter
                 rexerant
                 )
                 aere
                 alieno
                 fere
                 irrestaurabiliter
                 praecedentes
                 Archiepiscopi
                 obligaverant
                 .
                 Impetravit
                 electus
                 
                   Bonifacius
                   
                     a
                     Domino
                     Papa
                     inauditum
                     privilegium
                     ,
                     quod
                     nunquam
                     alii
                     meminimus
                     praeconcessum
                     .
                     Similiter
                     effrater
                     ejus
                     Philippus
                     in
                     hoc
                     negotio
                     deditus
                     armis
                     ,
                     privilegium
                     ,
                     non
                     sine
                     multae
                     paecuniae
                     effusione
                     ,
                     scilicet
                     ut
                     liceret
                     redditus
                     ,
                     quos
                     obtinuit
                     in
                     Anglia
                     ,
                     et
                     Episcopatus
                     proventus
                     Valentini
                     similiter
                     ,
                     et
                     quaedam
                     majora
                     ,
                     quae
                     tunc
                     sibi
                     fuerant
                     ,
                     profutura
                     ,
                     tenere
                     a
                     Curia
                     Romana
                     impetravit
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Chichester
                 ,
                 obtruded
                 by
                 Boniface
                 and
                 his
                 suffragans
                 into
                 that
                 See
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 election
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 will
                 and
                 prohibition
                 ,
                 departing
                 privily
                 out
                 of
                 Engl.
                 resorted
                 to
                 Boniface
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 protection
                 &
                 consecration
                 ;
                 the
                 like
                 did
                 the
                 Bp.
                 of
                 Coventry
                 secretly
                 elected
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 privity
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 he
                 
                 should
                 have
                 hindred
                 their
                 consecrations
                 .
                 Where
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 despite
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Proctors
                 Appeal
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 these
                 two
                 Bishops
                 were
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 himself
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 their
                 Patron
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                
                 and
                 
                   Mat.
                   West
                
                 .
                 thus
                 commemorate
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Anni
                 quoque
                 sub
                 illius
                 curriculo
                 consecratus
                 est
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 Lugduni
                 in
                 Archiepiscopum
                 
                   Cantuariensem
                   Bonifacius
                
                 ,
                 natione
                 Provincialis
                 ,
                 plus
                 genere
                 ,
                 quam
                 scientia
                 coruscus
                 :
                 plus
                 armis
                 Martialibus
                 ,
                 quam
                 spiritualibus
                 formidabilis
                 ,
                 qui
                 procurantibus
                 Rege
                 Angliae
                 &
                 Regina
                 nepte
                 sua
                 ad
                 hanc
                 promotus
                 est
                 ,
                 foeliciter
                 utinam
                 dignitatem
                 .
                 Hujus
                 frater
                 
                   Philippus
                   Bal.
                
                 electus
                 Valentiae
                 ,
                 ipsis
                 diebus
                 ad
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 Lugdunensis
                 promotus
                 est
                 possessionem
                 :
                 Priore
                 cedente
                 ob
                 causas
                 post
                 dicendas
                 .
                 Qui
                 tantam
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 meruit
                 obtinere
                 dispensationem
                 ,
                 ut
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 retenta
                 cum
                 suis
                 commodis
                 potestate
                 ,
                 Episcopatus
                 
                   Valentini
                   Bal.
                
                 proventus
                 perciperet
                 ,
                 uberrimorumque
                 reddituum
                 quos
                 in
                 Anglia
                 &
                 Flandria
                 possederat
                 ,
                 quod
                 plus
                 ut
                 videbatur
                 ,
                 ob
                 quasdam
                 causas
                 seculares
                 fiebat
                 ,
                 quam
                 spirituales
                 ,
                 libere
                 &
                 licenter
                 asportaret
                 ,
                 &
                 praeposituram
                 Brugensem
                 obtineret
                 .
                 Hic
                 igitur
                 elegans
                 corpore
                 ,
                 &
                 armorum
                 peritia
                 praepollens
                 ,
                 copios●sque
                 redditibus
                 saginatus
                 ,
                 
                   factus
                   est
                   quasi
                   Princeps
                   Papalis
                   Militiae
                   ,
                   et
                   Cusros
                   praepotens
                   pacis
                   in
                   Concilio
                   Lugdunensi
                   celebrando
                   .
                   Et
                   idcirco
                   potissime
                   ,
                   quod
                   generis
                   Claritate
                   coruscabat
                   .
                   Consecrati
                   sunt
                   etiam
                   Magister
                   Richardus
                   de
                   Withz
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   Cicestrensem
                   ,
                   et
                   Magister
                   Rogerus
                   de
                   Weseham
                   ,
                   Decanus
                   Lincolniensis
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   Cestrensem
                   ,
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   Lugduni
                   ,
                   vixi
                   moribus
                   et
                   scientia
                   adornati
                   .
                   Nec
                   est
                   omissum
                   pro
                   appellatione
                   procuratoris
                   Regii
                   constanter
                   reclamantis
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   in
                   horum
                   promotione
                   Regius
                   assensus
                   non
                   requirebatur
                   .
                   Imo
                   in
                   facie
                   dictum
                   fuit
                   ei
                   ,
                   quod
                   quia
                   Rex
                   sibi
                   concessa
                   dignitate
                   et
                   privilegio
                   abutebatur
                   ,
                   indignum
                   se
                   reddidit
                   hoc
                   honore
                   laecabundum
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   Regis
                   et
                   Regni
                   ipsius
                   ,
                   Regiis
                   peccatis
                   exigentibus
                   ,
                   dignitas
                   vacillabat
                   .
                   Haec
                   igitur
                   postquam
                   Regi
                   innotuetunt
                   duorum
                   Episcopatus
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   Cicestrensis
                   et
                   Cestrensis
                   ,
                   bona
                   temporalia
                   jussit
                   infiscari
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 At
                 last
                 after
                 much
                 mediation
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1246.
                 
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 precibus
                 amicabilibus
                 mitigatus
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Episcopo
                 
                   Cicesirensi
                   Rogero
                
                 (
                 eo
                 quod
                 esset
                 vir
                 benignissimus
                 ,
                 &
                 omnium
                 haberet
                 favorem
                 )
                 Baroniamsuam
                 in
                 pace
                 benigne
                 restituit
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 thus
                 breifly
                 relates
                 the
                 story
                 of
                 those
                 Bishops
                 elections
                 and
                 consecrations
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 Kings
                 proceedings
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Eodem
                 quoque
                 tempore
                 Gulihelmus
                 de
                 
                   Monte
                   Pessulano
                
                 ,
                 electus
                 Coventren
                 .
                 nolens
                 amplius
                 injuriosos
                 impetus
                 ,
                 quos
                 a
                 Rege
                 diu
                 sustinuerat
                 ,
                 tolerare
                 ,
                 jus
                 suum
                 in
                 manus
                 Papae
                 patienter
                 resignavit
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 loco
                 Magister
                 
                   Rogerius
                   de
                   Weseham
                   ,
                   Theolgus
                
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Decanus
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 electus
                 est
                 Episcopo
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 procurante
                 ,
                 
                   Rege
                   penitus
                   irrequisito
                   .
                   Vnde
                   antequam
                   plenam
                   Episcopatus
                   sui
                   posset
                   obtinere
                   possessionem
                   ,
                   ●ulta
                   sustinuit
                   dispendia
                   et
                   pacis
                   damnosam
                   (
                   nec
                   immerito
                   )
                   dilationem
                   .
                   Simili
                   quoque
                   modo
                   ,
                   ipso
                   eodem
                   tempore
                   irrequisito
                   Regio
                   assensu
                   ,
                   cassata
                   electione
                   Roberti
                   Pessuleu
                   ,
                   electus
                   est
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   Cicestren
                   .
                   Magister
                   Richardus
                   de
                   Withz
                   ,
                   uude
                   ne
                   tanta
                   Regis
                   injuria
                   remaneret
                   inulta
                   ,
                   Baronia
                   ad
                   Episcopatum
                   pertinente
                   privari
                   meruit
                   ,
                   multo
                   tempore
                   ,
                   donec
                   multiplicatis
                   intercessionibus
                   impetravit
                   ,
                   tam
                   ipse
                   quam
                   electus
                   Cestren
                   .
                   ut
                   uterque
                   ex
                   Regis
                   gratia
                   suae
                   possessionis
                   gauderet
                   plenitudine
                   .
                
                 (
                 A
                 pregnant
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Prerogative
                 over
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Eodem
                   Anno
                   Consecrati
                   sunt
                   Lugduni
                   ,
                   ubi
                   ad
                   huc
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   commorabatur
                   ,
                   Bonifacius
                   de
                   Provincia
                   in
                   Archiepiscop
                   .
                   Cantuar.
                   et
                   Magister
                   Richardus
                   de
                   Withz
                   ,
                   in
                   Epis
                   .
                   Cicestren
                   .
                   et
                   Magister
                   R.
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   Cestren
                   .
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   Regni
                   Angliae
                   magno
                   damno
                   ac
                   periculo
                   .
                   Papa
                   enim
                   sic
                   Episcopos
                   attraxit
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   ut
                   magis
                   ei
                   tenerentur
                   obligati
                   ,
                   et
                   contempto
                   Rege
                   ,
                   fierent
                   in
                   damnum
                   Reg.
                   proniores
                   .
                
                 The
                 true
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 Papal
                 encroachments
                 on
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Armach
                 in
                 Ireland
                 committing
                 two
                 high
                 contempes
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 Usurpations
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Royal
                 Prerogative
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 holding
                 Pleas
                 of
                 Advousons
                 and
                 Patronages
                 in
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Court
                 ,
                 belonging
                 only
                 and
                 immediately
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Temporal
                 Court
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 them
                 into
                 an
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Judicature
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegates
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 suit
                 between
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 Lanton
                 and
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 most
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 to
                 prohibit
                 him
                 to
                 proceed
                 therein
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 seising
                 all
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 since
                 such
                 proceedings
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 utter
                 prostration
                 and
                 overthrow
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 neither
                 would
                 nor
                 could
                 permit
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Loyal
                 Subject
                 desire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Armachano
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Non
                 credebamus
                 de
                 vobis
                 antequam
                 
                 haec
                 res
                 gesta
                 faceret
                 manifestum
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   aliqua
                   impetrare
                   velletis
                   quae
                   Regiae
                   dignitati
                   generare
                   possent
                   praejudicium
                   aut
                   gravamen
                
                 ;
                 sed
                 in
                 contrarium
                 res
                 est
                 versa
                 ,
                 quod
                 sine
                 animi
                 anxietate
                 non
                 possumus
                 referre
                 .
                 Ad
                 praesens
                 enim
                 duo
                 gravamina
                 nobis
                 intulistis
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   impetrando
                   ,
                   ut
                   extra
                   terram
                   nostram
                   quae
                   de
                   terra
                   nostra
                   conveniatur
                   ,
                   super
                   terris
                   et
                   Ecclesiarum
                   advocationibus
                   ,
                   quae
                   quidem
                   causae
                   ad
                   Regiam
                   dignitatem
                   spectare
                   noscuntur
                   sive
                   personis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   ,
                   sive
                   Laicis
                   ,
                   super
                   hiis
                   injuria
                   irrogetur
                   .
                   Et
                   etiam
                   hoc
                   contra
                   dignitatem
                   Regiam
                   vos
                   non
                   latuit
                   impetrare
                   ,
                   cum
                   impetratio
                   vestra
                   de
                   privilegio
                   nostro
                   faciat
                   mentionem
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 contra
                 nos
                 dupliciter
                 delinqueritis
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 
                   tum
                   quia
                   causas
                   ad
                   dignitatem
                   Regiam
                   immediate
                   spectantes
                   ad
                   forum
                   Ecclesiasticum
                   trahere
                   volentes
                   ,
                   tum
                   quia
                   contra
                   privilegium
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   sic
                   temere
                   venientes
                   ,
                   paternitati
                   vestrae
                   mandamus
                   inhibentes
                   ,
                   et
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                   ne
                   super
                   terris
                   ,
                   aut
                   Ecclesiarum
                   advocationibus
                   extra
                   terram
                   nostram
                   sive
                   infra
                   in
                   foro
                   Ecclesiastico
                   Priorem
                   de
                   Lanton
                   ,
                   vel
                   quemcunque
                   alium
                   in
                   causam
                   trahere
                   praesumatis
                   ,
                   sicut
                   gaudere
                   desideratis
                   omnibus
                   possessionibus
                   vestris
                   ,
                   quae
                   de
                   nobis
                   tenetis
                   :
                   indubitanter
                   enim
                   scire
                   potestis
                   ,
                   quod
                   hoc
                   nullo
                   modo
                   poterimus
                   sustinere
                   ;
                   praecipue
                   cum
                   sic
                   Coronam
                   nostram
                   prosternere
                   et
                   Dignitatem
                   nostram
                   possitis
                   penitus
                   enervare
                   ,
                   quod
                   velle
                   nullatenus
                   deberetis
                   si
                   fidelitas
                   sit
                   in
                   vobis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Stanford
                 ,
                 septimo
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 in
                 further
                 pursuit
                 hereof
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 this
                 his
                 antient
                 inherent
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 enjoyed
                 time
                 out
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 special
                 indulgence
                 ,
                 issued
                 forth
                 this
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 in
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegates
                 in
                 forreign
                 parts
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 this
                 cause
                 between
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 Lanton
                 and
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Armach
                 ,
                 constituting
                 a
                 special
                 Proctor
                 to
                 prosecute
                 this
                 Appeal
                 by
                 these
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Pontiniaco
                 ,
                 Decano
                 &
                 Archid.
                 Antissiod
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 a
                 sede
                 
                 Apostolica
                 nobis
                 specialiter
                 sit
                 indultum
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   quis
                   de
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   in
                   for●
                   Ecclesiastico
                   ,
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   per
                   Literas
                   Apostolicas
                   trahatur
                   in
                   causam
                   ,
                   et
                   Prior
                   de
                   Lanton
                   ,
                   extra
                   Glouc.
                   super
                   quibusdam
                   non
                   ad
                   forum
                   Ecclesiasticum
                   ,
                   sed
                   mere
                   ad
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   spectantibus
                   ,
                   sicut
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   a
                   tempore
                   cujus
                   non
                   extat
                   memoria
                   est
                   obtentum
                   ,
                   conveniatur
                   ab
                   Armachano
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   coram
                   vobis
                   per
                   Literas
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   ne
                   in
                   causa
                   illa
                   procedatis
                   ,
                   tum
                   propter
                   praedictum
                   privilegium
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   tum
                   propter
                   ea
                   quae
                   ad
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   spectare
                   noscuntur
                   ,
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   praesentibus
                   appellamus
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 quam
                 appellationem
                 in
                 praesentia
                 vestra
                 ,
                 si
                 necesse
                 fuerit
                 innovandam
                 ,
                 procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 constituimus
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Lanton
                
                 Clericum
                 ,
                 praesentium
                 portitorem
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Vicesimo
                 fexto
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
               
                 After
                 the
                 long
                 contests
                 *
                 formerly
                 touched
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 money
                 spent
                 between
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 advise
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 gave
                 sentence
                 for
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Canons
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 ratified
                 with
                 this
                 dear
                 purchased
                 Bull.
                 
              
               
                 Eisdem
                 vero
                 temporibus
                 ,
                 dum
                 solis
                 orbita
                 circularis
                 jam
                 declinans
                 versus
                 tempus
                 
                 hyemale
                 vicinaretur
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Lincolniensis
                   Robertus
                
                 ,
                 quietis
                 nescius
                 ,
                 multis
                 adversans
                 ,
                 quam
                 plurimisque
                 ei
                 adversantibus
                 ,
                 Ismaeli
                 consimilis
                 ,
                 
                   post
                   multos
                   labores
                   et
                   pecuniarum
                   inaestimabilium
                   effusiones
                   ,
                
                 hanc
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 ,
                 quem
                 cum
                 multis
                 donariis
                 respexerat
                 ,
                 contra
                 Canonicos
                 suos
                 meruit
                 impertrationem
                 obtinere
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   INNOCENTIVS
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Venerabili
                 fratri
                 Episcopo
                 Lincolniensi
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Inter
                 caetera
                 ,
                 quae
                 nostrum
                 animum
                 qui
                 universali
                 regimini
                 ,
                 quamvis
                 immeriti
                 ,
                 disponente
                 Domino
                 praesidemus
                 ,
                 insultibus
                 impetunt
                 successivis
                 ;
                 illud
                 nos
                 frequenti
                 meditatione
                 perurget
                 ,
                 ut
                 Ecclesiae
                 causarum
                 agitatae
                 non
                 deficiant
                 sub
                 dispendiis
                 quaestionum
                 &
                 litibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 propter
                 concertationes
                 &
                 diffugia
                 partium
                 ,
                 videntur
                 quodammodo
                 immortales
                 ,
                 finis
                 debitus
                 imponatur
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 inter
                 te
                 ex
                 parte
                 una
                 ,
                 &
                 Decanum
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 Lincolniensem
                 ex
                 altera
                 ,
                 super
                 eorum
                 &
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praebendalium
                 &
                 Ecclesiarum
                 caeterarum
                 de
                 dignitatibus
                 &
                 communa
                 ,
                 visitatione
                 ,
                 &
                 reformatione
                 morum
                 ,
                 ac
                 correctione
                 ,
                 tam
                 Decani
                 ,
                 quam
                 Canonicorum
                 ,
                 &
                 Clericorum
                 chori
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 ministrorum
                 ,
                 ac
                 vicariorum
                 ,
                 &
                 Capellanorum
                 ,
                 &
                 Parochianorum
                 dictarum
                 omnium
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 necnon
                 reverentia
                 &
                 obedientia
                 Canonica
                 tibi
                 ab
                 eis
                 praestanda
                 ,
                 &
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 dignitatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 officium
                 Episcopale
                 contingentibus
                 ,
                 suborta
                 fuisset
                 materia
                 quaestionis
                 ;
                 Nos
                 post
                 diversas
                 commissiones
                 hinc
                 iude
                 ab
                 Apostolica
                 sede
                 ad
                 Judices
                 diversos
                 obtentas
                 ,
                 &
                 processus
                 habitos
                 per
                 easdem
                 ;
                 causam
                 ipsam
                 ,
                 
                   finem
                   sibi
                   cupientes
                   imponi
                   ,
                   ad
                   examen
                   nostrum
                   duximus
                   revocandam
                   .
                
                 Cumque
                 tu
                 &
                 procurator
                 partis
                 alterius
                 in
                 nostra
                 essetis
                 praesentia
                 constituti
                 ,
                 fuit
                 ex
                 parte
                 tua
                 propositum
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 ex
                 diligentia
                 pastoralis
                 officii
                 tenearis
                 de
                 jure
                 communi
                 Capitulum
                 Lincolniensem
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 Ecclesias
                 Praebendales
                 de
                 dignitatibus
                 &
                 communa
                 visitare
                 ;
                 ac
                 ea
                 ,
                 secundum
                 formam
                 juris
                 ,
                 
                   quae
                   ad
                   visitationis
                   spectant
                   officium
                   ,
                   adimplere
                   ;
                   cum
                   tam
                   Capitulum
                   quam
                   Ecclesiae
                   tibi
                   sint
                   de
                   jure
                   communi
                   subjectae
                   ,
                
                 necnon
                 excessus
                 tam
                 Decani
                 ,
                 quam
                 Canonicorum
                 universorum
                 ,
                 &
                 singulorum
                 Clericorum
                 de
                 choro
                 ,
                 &
                 ministrorum
                 eorundem
                 ,
                 vicariorum
                 etiam
                 Capellanorum
                 &
                 Parochianorum
                 praedictarum
                 Ecclesiarum
                 corrigere
                 ,
                 ac
                 eorum
                 mores
                 ,
                 ne
                 ipsorum
                 sanguis
                 de
                 tuis
                 manibus
                 requiratur
                 ,
                 reformare
                 .
                 Causam
                 etiam
                 omnium
                 praedictorum
                 ,
                 cum
                 ad
                 invicem
                 eos
                 movere
                 contingeret
                 ,
                 vel
                 ipsos
                 contrarios
                 tuae
                 Diocaesis
                 ,
                 vel
                 alii
                 contra
                 ipsos
                 ,
                 sive
                 sint
                 civiles
                 ,
                 sive
                 criminales
                 ,
                 examinare
                 ac
                 desidere
                 ,
                 ad
                 te
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 ad
                 ordinarium
                 ,
                 proprie
                 pertineat
                 ,
                 dum
                 tamen
                 ad
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 forum
                 spectent
                 :
                 Decanus
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 se
                 tibi
                 super
                 his
                 contra
                 justitiam
                 opponebant
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 praemissa
                 libere
                 non
                 poteras
                 ,
                 prout
                 officii
                 tui
                 cura
                 exigit
                 ,
                 adimplere
                 .
                 Adjiciebas
                 praeterea
                 ,
                 quod
                 tu
                 cum
                 sis
                 caput
                 Lincolniensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 te
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 a
                 capite
                 ,
                 ante
                 electionem
                 Decani
                 Lincolniensis
                 celebrandam
                 tuus
                 de
                 jure
                 sit
                 requirendus
                 assensus
                 ;
                 ipst
                 tua
                 irrequisita
                 licentia
                 ,
                 se
                 debere
                 ad
                 electionem
                 Decani
                 procedere
                 ,
                 asseverant
                 :
                 super
                 quo
                 tibi
                 petebas
                 justitiam
                 exhiberi
                 .
                 Dicebas
                 praeterea
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 Decanus
                 in
                 sui
                 confirmatione
                 ,
                 &
                 Canonici
                 cum
                 Praebendae
                 ipsis
                 conferantur
                 ,
                 jurare
                 tibi
                 de
                 jure
                 Canonicam
                 obedientiam
                 teneantur
                 ;
                 iidem
                 id
                 hactenus
                 indebite
                 facere
                 non
                 curarunt
                 .
                 
                   Proponebas
                   insuper
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   lege
                   Diocaesana
                   Decanatus
                   ,
                   dignitatum
                   ,
                   et
                   Praebendarum
                   vacantium
                   sequestratio
                   ad
                   te
                   de
                   jure
                   pertineat
                
                 ;
                 praefati
                 Decanus
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 se
                 tibi
                 super
                 hoc
                 contra
                 justitiam
                 opponebant
                 .
                 Quare
                 petebas
                 super
                 praemissis
                 jus
                 tuum
                 declarari
                 ,
                 ac
                 dijudicari
                 tibi
                 per
                 diffinitivam
                 sententiam
                 ,
                 
                   teque
                   ad
                   visitationis
                   officium
                   in
                   Capitulo
                   Lincolniensi
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiis
                   Praebendalibus
                   de
                   dignitatibus
                   et
                   communa
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   correctionem
                   excessuum
                   ,
                   et
                   morum
                   reformationem
                   omnium
                   praedictorum
                   ,
                   non
                   obstante
                   Decani
                   et
                   Canonieorum
                   reclamatione
                   ,
                   admitti
                   debere
                   ,
                   diffinitive
                   pronunciari
                   ,
                   ac
                   imponi
                   eis
                   perpetuum
                   silentium
                   ,
                   nisi
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   privilegio
                   ,
                   vel
                   alio
                   jure
                   speciali
                   ,
                   tueri
                   se
                   possent
                   super
                   impedimentis
                   et
                   obstaculis
                   supradictis
                   .
                
                 Petebas
                 etiam
                 procurationem
                 
                 ratione
                 visitationis
                 Cupituli
                 debitam
                 ,
                 &
                 expensas
                 faciendas
                 in
                 lite
                 :
                 ac
                 ut
                 ipsi
                 quotiescunque
                 te
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 Lincolniensem
                 venire
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 contra
                 te
                 Ecclesiae
                 campanas
                 pulsare
                 faciant
                 ,
                 &
                 exhibeant
                 reverentiam
                 tanquam
                 Patri
                 .
                 Quodque
                 Decanus
                 aliquem
                 Canonicum
                 ad
                 jurandum
                 ei
                 Canonicam
                 obedientiam
                 ,
                 nisi
                 dignitas
                 Episcopalis
                 &
                 auctoritas
                 excipiatur
                 ,
                 de
                 caetero
                 non
                 compellat
                 :
                 nec
                 cogat
                 Canonicos
                 jurare
                 aliquas
                 consuetudines
                 ,
                 quae
                 sunt
                 contra
                 Canonicas
                 sanctiones
                 :
                 neque
                 statuta
                 ,
                 quae
                 sint
                 contra
                 Canones
                 ,
                 &
                 auctoritatem
                 &
                 dignitatem
                 Episcopalem
                 ,
                 ulterius
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 ipso
                 non
                 edat
                 .
                 Petebas
                 insuper
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 Praebendarum
                 &
                 Ecclesiarum
                 de
                 dignitatibus
                 &
                 communa
                 visitatio
                 ,
                 ad
                 te
                 de
                 jure
                 communi
                 pertineat
                 ,
                 quod
                 Decanus
                 de
                 caetero
                 ab
                 earum
                 visitatione
                 desistere
                 per
                 sententiam
                 cogeretur
                 .
                 Procurator
                 vero
                 partis
                 alterius
                 ,
                 litem
                 contestando
                 ,
                 respondit
                 ,
                 Narrata
                 non
                 esse
                 vera
                 ,
                 ut
                 narrabantur
                 :
                 &
                 petita
                 fieri
                 non
                 debere
                 .
                 Lite
                 igitur
                 super
                 his
                 legitime
                 contestata
                 ,
                 rationibus
                 quoque
                 ac
                 allegationibus
                 utriusque
                 partis
                 diligenter
                 auditis
                 :
                 Nos
                 postquam
                 fuit
                 causae
                 conclusum
                 ,
                 deliberatione
                 habita
                 diligenti
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   fratrum
                   nostrorum
                   consilio
                   pronunciavimus
                   ,
                   te
                   ad
                   visitationem
                   tam
                   Decani
                   et
                   Capituli
                   ,
                   quam
                   Canonicorum
                   Clericorum
                   chori
                   ,
                   ac
                   ministrorum
                   ,
                   etiam
                   Capellanorum
                   Ecclesiarum
                   et
                   Parochianorum
                   ad
                   omnes
                   praedictas
                   Ecclesias
                   pertinentium
                   .
                   Et
                   ad
                   correctionem
                   excessuum
                   ,
                   ac
                   morum
                   reformationem
                   libere
                   admittendum
                   .
                   Pro
                   visitatione
                   autem
                   in
                   Cathedrali
                   Ecclesia
                   facienda
                   ,
                   procuratio
                   a
                   Capitulo
                   non
                   praestetur
                   .
                   Excessus
                   tamen
                   Canonicorum
                   Cathedralis
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   qui
                   consueverunt
                   corrigi
                   per
                   Capitulum
                   ,
                
                 per
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 juxta
                 Ecclesiae
                 consuetudinem
                 hactenus
                 pacifice
                 observatam
                 :
                 ad
                 commonitionem
                 &
                 jussionem
                 tuam
                 ,
                 successorumque
                 tuorum
                 ,
                 infra
                 competentem
                 terminum
                 ,
                 eis
                 praefigendum
                 a
                 te
                 ,
                 vel
                 eisdem
                 successoribus
                 ,
                 corrigantur
                 .
                 Alioquin
                 extunc
                 tu
                 ,
                 vel
                 successores
                 ipsi
                 ,
                 Deum
                 omnipotentem
                 prae
                 oculis
                 habentes
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 ut
                 animarum
                 cura
                 requirit
                 ,
                 per
                 censuram
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 corrigatis
                 .
                 Mandamus
                 etiam
                 ,
                 ut
                 praedicti
                 Canonic●
                 tibi
                 Canonicam
                 obedientiam
                 &
                 reverentiam
                 exhibeant
                 &
                 observent
                 .
                 
                   Obligare
                   se
                   tamen
                   ad
                   hoc
                   juramento
                   ,
                   manuali
                   praestatione
                   ,
                   seu
                   promissione
                   ,
                   minime
                   teneantur
                   ;
                   cum
                   ad
                   hoc
                   consuetudine
                   non
                   juveris
                   .
                
                 In
                 caeteris
                 potitis
                 ,
                 ab
                 impetitione
                 sua
                 ,
                 praefatos
                 Decanum
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 absolventes
                 .
                 
                   Nulli
                   ergo
                   omnino
                   hominum
                   ,
                   lice
                   at
                   hanc
                   paginam
                   nostrae
                   diffinitionis
                   infringere
                   ,
                   vel
                   ausu
                   temerario
                   contraire
                   .
                
                 Si
                 quis
                 autem
                 hoc
                 attentare
                 praesumpserit
                 ;
                 indignationem
                 omnipotentis
                 Dei
                 ,
                 &
                 beatorum
                 
                   Petri
                   &
                   Pauli
                
                 Apostolorum
                 ejus
                 ,
                 se
                 noverit
                 incursurum
                 .
                 Datum
                 Lugduni
                 ,
                 Octavo
                 Calendas
                 Septembris
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 tertio
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 this
                 year
                 issued
                 his
                 Writs
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 what
                 Landsany
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Religious
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Aliens
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Normans
                 had
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 respective
                 values
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 North.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Praecipimus
                 tibi
                 ,
                 quod
                 sicut
                 teipsum
                 &
                 omnia
                 
                 quae
                 habes
                 diligis
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 inquiras
                 per
                 Sacramentum
                 proborum
                 &
                 legalium
                 hominum
                 de
                 Com.
                 tuo
                 ,
                 quas
                 terras
                 &
                 quae
                 tenementa
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 Priores
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 viri
                 religiosi
                 transmarini
                 teneant
                 in
                 Balliva
                 *
                 :
                 Et
                 omnes
                 terras
                 illas
                 &
                 tenementa
                 per
                 eosdem
                 Inquisitores
                 extendi
                 facias
                 ,
                 
                   quantum
                   valeant
                   terrae
                   praedictae
                   instauratae
                   ,
                   omnimoda
                   instaur
                   .
                   et
                   quantum
                   de
                   instaur
                   .
                   et
                   extentam
                   illam
                   distincte
                   et
                   aperte
                   in
                   scriptis
                   redactam
                   et
                   inquisitione
                   praedicta
                   insertam
                   sub
                   sigillis
                   eorundem
                   Inquisitorum
                   nobis
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   mittas
                   ,
                   et
                   hoc
                   breve
                   .
                
                 Diligenter
                 etiam
                 inquiras
                 per
                 Sacramentum
                 eorundem
                 ,
                 qui
                 Comites
                 vel
                 Barones
                 ,
                 Milites
                 ,
                 viri
                 religiosi
                 ,
                 vel
                 alii
                 de
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 aliquas
                 terras
                 habeant
                 de
                 terris
                 Normannorum
                 ,
                 vel
                 Alienigenarum
                 in
                 Balliva
                 tua
                 ,
                 exceptis
                 terris
                 illis
                 quae
                 captae
                 sunt
                 in
                 manum
                 nostram
                 per
                 aliam
                 Inquisitionem
                 quam
                 de
                 terris
                 Normannorum
                 fieri
                 fecisti
                 per
                 praeceptum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 provisurus
                 ,
                 quod
                 praedicti
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 &
                 viri
                 religiosi
                 transmarini
                 ,
                 nec
                 alii
                 de
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 disseisientur
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquod
                 dampnum
                 incurrant
                 de
                 hujusmodi
                 terris
                 vel
                 rebus
                 suis
                 occasione
                 harum
                 Inquisitionum
                 ,
                 vel
                 hujusmodi
                 extentae
                 ,
                 donec
                 a
                 nobis
                 aliud
                 habueris
                 praeceptum
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windesor
                 ,
                 xxij
                 .
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 omnibus
                 Vicecomitibus
                 Angliae
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 gives
                 us
                 this
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 seising
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 Normans
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 Circa
                 dierum
                 illorum
                 curricula
                 ,
                 Rex
                 
                   Francorum
                   Parisiis
                
                 convocatos
                 omnes
                 ultramarinos
                 ,
                 
                 qui
                 terras
                 habuerunt
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 sic
                 est
                 affatus
                 .
                 Quicunque
                 in
                 Regno
                 meo
                 conversatur
                 habens
                 terras
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 cum
                 nequeat
                 quis
                 competenter
                 duobus
                 Dominis
                 servire
                 ,
                 vel
                 penitus
                 mihi
                 ,
                 vel
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 inseparabiliter
                 adhaereat
                 .
                 Unde
                 aliqui
                 terras
                 &
                 redditus
                 habentes
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 eas
                 relinquentes
                 ,
                 possessionibus
                 ,
                 quas
                 habebant
                 in
                 Francia
                 ,
                 adhaeserunt
                 ;
                 aliqui
                 e
                 converso
                 .
                 Super
                 quo
                 certificatus
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 omnes
                 de
                 Regno
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 Normannos
                 ,
                 jussit
                 terris
                 suis
                 ,
                 quas
                 in
                 Anglia
                 habuerunt
                 ,
                 disseisiri
                 .
                 Unde
                 Regi
                 Francorum
                 videbatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 Rex
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 quia
                 non
                 in
                 adoptionem
                 eorum
                 statuit
                 conditionem
                 terris
                 hinc
                 vel
                 inde
                 suis
                 privandorum
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 alterutrum
                 Regum
                 transmigrarent
                 libere
                 ,
                 sicut
                 &
                 ipse
                 Rex
                 Francorum
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 treugas
                 initas
                 inter
                 eos
                 confregisset
                 .
                 Sed
                 quia
                 nimis
                 corpore
                 debilitatus
                 post
                 reditum
                 suum
                 de
                 Pictavia
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 noluit
                 certamina
                 suscitare
                 ,
                 imo
                 potius
                 dissimulando
                 pertransire
                 ,
                 &
                 impetuosas
                 Normannorum
                 querelas
                 ,
                 &
                 insurgendi
                 in
                 Regem
                 Anglorum
                 proterviam
                 &
                 avidam
                 voluntatem
                 ,
                 reprimere
                 satagebat
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Record
                 and
                 passage
                 of
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 will
                 very
                 well
                 explain
                 the
                 Statute
                 
                   De
                   Praerogativa
                   Regis
                
                 ,
                 An.
                 12
                 E.
                 2.
                 c.
                 12.
                 and
                 Stamfords
                 Glosse
                 thereon
                 ,
                 
                   Placita
                   Coronae
                
                 l.
                 3.
                 c.
                 36.
                 compared
                 with
                 Bracton
                 l.
                 2.
                 c.
                 35.
                 sect
                 .
                 12
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 And
                 l.
                 5.
                 
                 
                   De
                   Exceptionibus
                
                 ,
                 c.
                 24.
                 sect
                 .
                 1.
                 fol.
                 427.
                 
                 Est
                 etiam
                 &
                 alia
                 exceptio
                 quae
                 tenenti
                 competit
                 ex
                 persona
                 petentis
                 propter
                 defectum
                 nationis
                 ,
                 quae
                 dilatoria
                 est
                 &
                 non
                 perimit
                 actionem
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 quis
                 Alienigena
                 qui
                 fuerit
                 ad
                 fidem
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 tali
                 non
                 respondeatur
                 ,
                 saltem
                 donec
                 terrae
                 fuerint
                 communes
                 ,
                 nec
                 etiam
                 sive
                 Rex
                 ei
                 concesserit
                 placitare
                 ,
                 quia
                 sicut
                 Anglicus
                 non
                 auditur
                 in
                 placitando
                 aliquem
                 de
                 terris
                 &
                 tenementis
                 in
                 Francia
                 ,
                 ita
                 nec
                 debet
                 Francigena
                 &
                 Alienigena
                 qui
                 fuerit
                 ad
                 fidem
                 Regis
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 audiri
                 placitando
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ;
                 sed
                 tamen
                 sunt
                 aliqui
                 Francigenae
                 in
                 Francia
                 ,
                 qui
                 sunt
                 ad
                 fidem
                 utriusque
                 ,
                 &
                 semper
                 fuerunt
                 ante
                 Normanniam
                 deperditam
                 &
                 post
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 placitant
                 hic
                 &
                 ibi
                 ,
                 ea
                 ratione
                 qua
                 sunt
                 ad
                 fidem
                 utriusque
                 ,
                 sicut
                 fuit
                 W.
                 Comes
                 Marr.
                 &
                 manens
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   M.
                   de
                   Feynes
                
                 manens
                 in
                 Francia
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 plures
                 .
                 Et
                 ita
                 tamen
                 si
                 contingat
                 guerram
                 moveri
                 inter
                 Reges
                 ,
                 remaneat
                 personaliter
                 quilibet
                 eorum
                 cum
                 eo
                 cui
                 fecerit
                 ligeantiam
                 ,
                 &
                 faciat
                 servitium
                 debitum
                 ei
                 cum
                 quo
                 non
                 steterit
                 in
                 persona
                 .
                 And
                 c.
                 25.
                 sect
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Item
                 respondere
                 poterit
                 ,
                 quia
                 particeps
                 de
                 quo
                 dicitur
                 nihil
                 capere
                 potest
                 ,
                 quia
                 est
                 ad
                 fidem
                 Regis
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 &
                 nihil
                 capere
                 poterit
                 antequam
                 fiat
                 fides
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 terrae
                 sint
                 communes
                 &
                 concordes
                 ,
                 &
                 ideo
                 non
                 est
                 necesse
                 quae
                 in
                 brevi
                 nominentur
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 and
                 Huntingdon
                 seising
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 St.
                 Neoth
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 pretext
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Writs
                 (
                 the
                 *
                 year
                 before
                 )
                 to
                 seise
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 all
                 Prior
                 Aliens
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 hands
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 the
                 Priors
                 complaint
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 by
                 what
                 warrant
                 he
                 seised
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hear
                 his
                 judgement
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecom
                 .
                 Cantabrig
                 .
                 &
                 Hunting
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Monstravit
                 nobis
                 Prior
                 de
                 
                 Sancto
                 Neoth
                 .
                 quod
                 tu
                 occasione
                 praecepti
                 nostri
                 ,
                 quod
                 nuper
                 tibi
                 fecimus
                 de
                 terris
                 Abbatum
                 &
                 Priorum
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 virorum
                 religiosorum
                 de
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 cedentium
                 vel
                 decedentium
                 in
                 manum
                 nostram
                 capiendis
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Priorem
                 de
                 Prioratu
                 suo
                 Disseisivisti
                 ,
                 in
                 manum
                 nostram
                 caepisti
                 .
                 Quod
                 quidem
                 ex
                 dicto
                 mandato
                 nostro
                 elicere
                 non
                 potuisti
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 fines
                 ejusdem
                 mandati
                 nostri
                 excecisti
                 ,
                 tibi
                 praecipimus
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Priori
                 de
                 praedicto
                 Prioratu
                 suo
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 pertinentiis
                 suis
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 de
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 quos
                 de
                 terris
                 suis
                 contra
                 formam
                 praedicti
                 mandati
                 nostri
                 in
                 aliquo
                 Disseisivisti
                 talem
                 seisinam
                 habere
                 facias
                 ,
                 qualem
                 inde
                 habuerunt
                 ante
                 susceptionem
                 ejusdem
                 mandati
                 nostri
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 quid
                 de
                 bonis
                 eorum
                 ea
                 occasione
                 caepisti
                 per
                 pacem
                 quam
                 tecum
                 fecerunt
                 ,
                 vel
                 alio
                 modo
                 ,
                 id
                 eis
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 reddi
                 facias
                 .
                 Et
                 tu
                 nihilominus
                 sicut
                 corpus
                 tuum
                 diligis
                 ,
                 coram
                 nobis
                 in
                 crastino
                 
                   Claus
                   .
                   Pascha
                
                 ,
                 ubicunque
                 tunc
                 fuerimus
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 ad
                 ostendendum
                 ,
                 quo
                 warranto
                 ipsum
                 Prioratum
                 caepisti
                 in
                 manum
                 nostram
                 ,
                 &
                 terras
                 quorundam
                 aliorum
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 audiendum
                 inde
                 judicium
                 tuum
                 .
                 Ei
                 habeas
                 ibi
                 hoc
                 breve
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 Undecimo
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 xxix
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 being
                 a
                 Parliament
                 summoned
                 at
                 London
                 this
                 year
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 being
                 likewise
                 required
                 by
                 Martin
                 the
                 Popes
                 Agent
                 to
                 repair
                 thither
                 about
                 an
                 Ayde
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 fearing
                 some
                 designs
                 from
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 former
                 summons
                 ,
                 to
                 remain
                 at
                 home
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 till
                 further
                 order
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   N.
                   Dunelmensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mandamus
                 vobis
                 rogantes
                 ,
                 quod
                 ne
                 
                 que
                 occasione
                 adventus
                 
                   B.
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 electi
                 ,
                 cui
                 ob
                 nostram
                 reverentiam
                 ,
                 &
                 ejus
                 honorem
                 occurrisse
                 proposuistis
                 ,
                 neque
                 occasione
                 alicujus
                 summonitionis
                 nostrae
                 seu
                 quaestionis
                 vobis
                 hactenus
                 factae
                 ,
                 a
                 partibus
                 vestris
                 vos
                 versus
                 partes
                 transferatis
                 Australes
                 ,
                 sed
                 ad
                 securitatem
                 nostram
                 &
                 vestram
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 tuitionem
                 partium
                 vestrarum
                 ,
                 in
                 eisdem
                 propter
                 quorundam
                 insidias
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 ad
                 vos
                 rumor
                 satis
                 manifeste
                 ,
                 ut
                 credimus
                 ,
                 pervenit
                 ,
                 remaneatis
                 ,
                 donec
                 habitis
                 cum
                 fidelibus
                 nostris
                 tractatu
                 pleniore
                 &
                 certitudine
                 evidenti
                 ,
                 aliud
                 vobis
                 duxerimus
                 significandum
                 .
                 Nos
                 autem
                 super
                 omni
                 summonitione
                 &
                 quaestione
                 facta
                 ,
                 vos
                 interim
                 conservabimus
                 indempnes
                 .
                 Teste
                 Regeapud
                 Westm
                 .
                 xxij
                 .
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 *
                 like
                 Writs
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 occasion
                 I
                 find
                 issued
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 Claus
                 .
                 30
                 E.
                 1.
                 m.
                 7.
                 dorso
                 ,
                 Claus
                 .
                 6
                 E.
                 2.
                 m.
                 12.
                 dorso
                 ,
                 Claus
                 .
                 20
                 E.
                 3.
                 pars
                 2.
                 dors
                 .
                 22.
                 
                 Claus
                 .
                 46
                 E.
                 3.
                 dors
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 Claus
                 .
                 12
                 R.
                 2.
                 m.
                 42.
                 dorso
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 distraining
                 the
                 Tenants
                 of
                 the
                 Abby
                 of
                 Westminster
                 for
                 Hidage
                 ,
                 and
                 view
                 of
                 Frankpledge
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Liberties
                 granted
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Charters
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 supreme
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 Precept
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 for
                 preservation
                 of
                 their
                 Liberties
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CUm
                 inter
                 Libertates
                 quas
                 Rex
                 concessit
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 Westm
                 .
                 concesserit
                 
                 eis
                 ,
                 quod
                 quieti
                 sint
                 in
                 omnibus
                 Comitatibus
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 de
                 Hydagio
                 ,
                 &
                 visu
                 F●ancipledgii
                 :
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Vicecom
                 .
                 
                   Buck
                   ▪
                
                 quod
                 averia
                 hominum
                 suorum
                 de
                 Cypham
                 ,
                 de
                 Estburnham
                 ,
                 de
                 Dilherst
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Brekewell
                 ,
                 quae
                 capit
                 pro
                 Hydagio
                 ,
                 &
                 visu
                 Francipledgii
                 deliberari
                 faciat
                 .
                 De
                 caetero
                 ab
                 eis
                 non
                 exigens
                 vel
                 exigi
                 permittens
                 Hydagia
                 ,
                 vel
                 visum
                 Francipledgii
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquid
                 contra
                 libertates
                 eis
                 a
                 praedecessoribus
                 Regis
                 concessas
                 .
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 having
                 granted
                 authority
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 to
                 give
                 special
                 dispensations
                 to
                 such
                 of
                 King
                 Henries
                 meritorious
                 Clerks
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 recommend
                 unto
                 him
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 receive
                 more
                 benefices
                 then
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 exemption
                 from
                 residence
                 on
                 them
                 )
                 specially
                 recommended
                 
                   John
                   Mansel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 more
                 of
                 his
                 Clerks
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 indulgence
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 
                   P.
                   Hereford
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 De
                 promotione
                 
                 Clericorum
                 nostrorum
                 nobis
                 fideliter
                 obsequentium
                 esse
                 sollicitos
                 nos
                 oportet
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipue
                 de
                 ipsorum
                 Provisione
                 ,
                 sollicitiores
                 esse
                 debemus
                 ,
                 quorum
                 obsequium
                 nobis
                 est
                 magis
                 gratum
                 &
                 acceptum
                 ,
                 sua
                 gratitudine
                 mediante
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 vobis
                 injunxerit
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 dilecto
                 Clerico
                 nostro
                 
                   Johanne
                   Mansel
                
                 dispensetis
                 ,
                 secundum
                 formam
                 vobis
                 ab
                 eo
                 transmissam
                 ,
                 cum
                 a
                 nobis
                 fueritis
                 requisiti
                 ,
                 paternitatis
                 vestrae
                 dilectionem
                 requirimus
                 &
                 rogamus
                 attente
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 cum
                 praefato
                 Clerico
                 nostro
                 juxta
                 mandatum
                 Apostolicum
                 misericorditer
                 dispensetis
                 ,
                 ut
                 idem
                 Clericus
                 noster
                 qui
                 multo
                 majoribus
                 quam
                 ei
                 possemus
                 facere
                 dignus
                 esset
                 ,
                 gratiam
                 Apostolicam
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 nostram
                 sibi
                 sentiat
                 fructuosam
                 ,
                 nosque
                 vobis
                 pro
                 laudabili
                 exeeutione
                 mandati
                 praedicti
                 gratias
                 speciales
                 impendere
                 debeamus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm.
                   
                   
                     Octavo
                     die
                     Aprilis
                     .
                  
                
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 eidem
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 pro
                 
                   Gwidone
                   de
                   Russilum
                   ,
                   Pet.
                   Chaceport
                   ,
                
                 &
                 Magistro
                 
                   Henrico
                   de
                   Secus
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Freers
                 Minorites
                 having
                 petitioned
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 Order
                 might
                 be
                 elected
                 an
                 Archbishop
                 or
                 Bishop
                 in
                 Ireland
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 assent
                 to
                 such
                 election
                 ,
                 if
                 casually
                 elected
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 and
                 testimonial
                 of
                 the
                 Provincial
                 and
                 Freers
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 in
                 pursuit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Inhibition
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Chapters
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Universis
                 Capitulis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Cathedralium
                 &
                 ordinis
                 fratrum
                 Minorum
                 
                 in
                 Hybernia
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 nonnulli
                 boni
                 viri
                 de
                 ordine
                 fratrum
                 Minorum
                 nobis
                 supplicarunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 concederemus
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   nullus
                   frater
                   ordinis
                   sui
                   ad
                   aliquam
                   dignitatem
                   Archiepiscopatus
                   sive
                   Episcopatus
                   in
                   Hybernia
                   eligatur
                
                 de
                 caetero
                 ,
                 nec
                 si
                 aliquis
                 eorundem
                 fratrum
                 forte
                 sic
                 eligatur
                 ,
                 idem
                 electus
                 assensum
                 praebere
                 possit
                 hujusmodi
                 electioni
                 sine
                 consensu
                 &
                 testimonio
                 ministri
                 sui
                 Provincialis
                 &
                 fratrum
                 ejusdem
                 ordinis
                 discretorum
                 ;
                 Huic
                 petitioni
                 suae
                 honestae
                 duximus
                 annuendum
                 .
                 Vobis
                 mandantes
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   etiam
                   firmiter
                   inhibentes
                   ,
                   ne
                   fratrem
                   aliquem
                   ejusdem
                   ordinis
                   sic
                   eligatis
                   vel
                   eligi
                   permittatis
                   ,
                   nisi
                   in
                   forma
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   pro
                   certo
                   scituri
                   ,
                   quod
                   electioni
                   factae
                   de
                   aliquo
                   hujusmodi
                   fratre
                   in
                   Archiepiscopum
                   vel
                   Episcopum
                   nullo
                   modo
                   assensum
                   Regium
                   adhibebimus
                   ,
                
                 nisi
                 sub
                 forma
                 praedicta
                 .
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 M.
                 filio
                 Geroldi
                 Justiciario
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 quod
                 hujusmodi
                 electiones
                 de
                 fratribus
                 ordinis
                 praedicti
                 fieri
                 prohibeat
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 happened
                 a
                 great
                 controversie
                 between
                 the
                 Freers
                 Predicants
                 and
                 Minorites
                 ,
                 wherein
                 their
                 pride
                 ,
                 avarice
                 ,
                 ambition
                 ,
                 extortions
                 as
                 the
                 Popes
                 instruments
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 vices
                 are
                 thus
                 set
                 out
                 by
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 colours
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 ne
                 mundus
                 turbinibus
                 undique
                 multiplicatis
                 vacare
                 videretur
                 ,
                 inter
                 fratres
                 Minores
                 
                 &
                 Praedicatores
                 controversia
                 eisdem
                 temporibus
                 ventilata
                 ,
                 multos
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 viam
                 perfectionis
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 paupertatis
                 &
                 patientiae
                 ,
                 videbantur
                 elegisse
                 ,
                 movit
                 in
                 admirationem
                 .
                 Asserentibus
                 enim
                 Praedicatoribus
                 se
                 fuisse
                 Priores
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 hoc
                 ipso
                 digniores
                 ,
                 habitu
                 quoque
                 honestiores
                 ,
                 a
                 praedicatione
                 merito
                 nomen
                 &
                 officium
                 se
                 sortiri
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolica
                 dignitate
                 verius
                 insigniri
                 :
                 respondent
                 Minores
                 ,
                 Se
                 arctiorem
                 vitam
                 &
                 humiliorem
                 pro
                 Deo
                 elegisse
                 ,
                 &
                 idcirco
                 digniorem
                 ,
                 quia
                 sanctiorem
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 ordine
                 Praedicatorum
                 ad
                 ordinem
                 eorum
                 fratres
                 posse
                 ,
                 &
                 licenter
                 debere
                 ,
                 quasi
                 ab
                 inferiori
                 ad
                 ordinem
                 arctiorem
                 &
                 superiorem
                 transmigrare
                 .
                 Contradicunt
                 eis
                 in
                 faciem
                 Praedicatores
                 ,
                 asserentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 licet
                 ipsi
                 Minores
                 ,
                 nudi
                 pede
                 ,
                 &
                 viriliter
                 tunicati
                 ,
                 cinctique
                 funiculis
                 incedant
                 ,
                 non
                 tamen
                 eis
                 esus
                 carnium
                 ,
                 etiam
                 in
                 publico
                 ,
                 vel
                 dieta
                 propensior
                 denegatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 fratribus
                 est
                 Praedicatoribus
                 interdictum
                 :
                 quapropter
                 non
                 licet
                 ipsis
                 Praedicatoribus
                 ad
                 Minorum
                 ordinem
                 ,
                 quasi
                 arctiorem
                 &
                 digniorem
                 ,
                 avolare
                 ,
                 sed
                 potius
                 e
                 converso
                 .
                 Sic
                 igitur
                 ,
                 sicut
                 inter
                 Templarios
                 &
                 Hospitalarios
                 in
                 
                   Terra
                   Sancta
                
                 ,
                 sic
                 &
                 inter
                 illos
                 humani
                 generis
                 inimico
                 zizania
                 seminante
                 ,
                 ortum
                 est
                 discordiae
                 enorme
                 scandalum
                 ,
                 &
                 quia
                 viri
                 literati
                 sunt
                 &
                 scholares
                 ,
                 universali
                 Ecclesiae
                 nimis
                 periculosum
                 ,
                 in
                 indicium
                 magni
                 judicii
                 prae
                 foribus
                 imminentis
                 .
                 Et
                 quod
                 terribile
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 triste
                 praesagium
                 ,
                 per
                 trecentos
                 annos
                 ,
                 vel
                 quadringentos
                 ,
                 vel
                 amplius
                 ,
                 ordo
                 Monasticus
                 tam
                 festinanter
                 non
                 coepit
                 praecipitium
                 ,
                 sicut
                 eorum
                 ordo
                 ,
                 quorum
                 fratres
                 jam
                 vix
                 transactis
                 viginti
                 quatuor
                 annis
                 ,
                 primas
                 in
                 An●lia
                 construxere
                 mansiones
                 ,
                 
                   quarum
                   aedificia
                   jam
                   in
                   Regales
                   consurgunt
                   altitudines
                   .
                
                 Hi
                 jam
                 sunt
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 sumptuosis
                 &
                 diatim
                 ampliatis
                 aedificus
                 ,
                 &
                 celsis
                 muralibus
                 ,
                 thesauros
                 exponunt
                 impreciabiles
                 ,
                 paupertatis
                 limites
                 ,
                 &
                 basim
                 suae
                 professionis
                 ,
                 juxta
                 Prophetiam
                 
                   Hyldegardis
                   Alemanniae
                
                 ,
                 impudenter
                 transgredientes
                 .
                 Morituris
                 Magnatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 divitibus
                 ,
                 quos
                 norunt
                 pecuniis
                 abundare
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 insistunt
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 ordinariorum
                 injuriis
                 &
                 jacturis
                 ,
                 ut
                 emolumentis
                 inhient
                 ,
                 confessiones
                 extorquent
                 ,
                 &
                 occulta
                 testamenta
                 ,
                 se
                 suumque
                 ordinem
                 solum
                 commendantes
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 praeponentes
                 .
                 Unde
                 nullus
                 sidelis
                 ,
                 nisi
                 Praedicatorum
                 &
                 Minorum
                 regatur
                 consiliis
                 ,
                 jam
                 credit
                 salvari
                 .
                 In
                 acquirendis
                 privilegiis
                 solliciti
                 in
                 Curiis
                 Regum
                 &
                 potentum
                 consiliarii
                 ,
                 &
                 cubicularii
                 &
                 thesaurarii
                 ,
                 paranymphi
                 ,
                 &
                 nuptiarum
                 praeloquutores
                 ,
                 
                   Papalium
                   extorsionum
                   executores
                   ,
                   in
                   praedicationibus
                   suis
                   ,
                   vel
                   adulatores
                   ,
                   vel
                   mordacissimi
                   reprehensores
                   ,
                   vel
                   confessionum
                   detectores
                   ,
                   vel
                   incauti
                   redargutores
                   .
                
                 Ordines
                 quoque
                 auctenticos
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 sanctis
                 patribus
                 constitutos
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 a
                 sanctis
                 Benedicto
                 &
                 Augustino
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 professores
                 contemnentes
                 (
                 prout
                 in
                 causa
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 Scard●burc
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 Minores
                 turpiter
                 ceciderunt
                 ,
                 patuit
                 )
                 suum
                 ordinem
                 aliis
                 praeponunt
                 .
                 Rudes
                 reputant
                 simplices
                 ,
                 &
                 semilaicos
                 vel
                 potius
                 rusticos
                 ,
                 Cistercienses
                 Monachos
                 :
                 Nigros
                 vero
                 ,
                 superbos
                 ,
                 &
                 Epicuros
                 .
              
               
                 Soon
                 After
                 ,
                 *
                 Fratres
                 ,
                 praecipue
                 Praedicatores
                 ,
                 ordinis
                 ignaros
                 ,
                 a
                 tramite
                 disciplinae
                 Sancti
                 Benedicti
                 ,
                 nimis
                 impudenter
                 exorbitasse
                 deprehendebantur
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 
                 Papalis
                 severitatis
                 moderamine
                 corriguntur
                 ,
                 &
                 auctoritate
                 Literarum
                 talium
                 in
                 viam
                 meliorem
                 diriguntur
                 .
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 Bull
                 for
                 their
                 reformation
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ;
                 and
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 and
                 Province
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 being
                 summoned
                 to
                 a
                 Convention
                 at
                 Maydeneston
                 in
                 Kent
                 ,
                 to
                 contribute
                 an
                 Ayde
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 given
                 any
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Ayde
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 granted
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 universality
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 grant
                 any
                 Ayde
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 Royal
                 assent
                 thereto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 personis
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 vocatis
                 hac
                 
                 die
                 Veneris
                 in
                 Septimana
                 Paschae
                 usque
                 Maydenestan
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 nuper
                 nobis
                 concesserit
                 ,
                 quod
                 universitas
                 totius
                 Cleri
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 subsidium
                 nobis
                 conferat
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 nondum
                 nobis
                 est
                 satisfactum
                 :
                 Et
                 vos
                 ,
                 sicut
                 audivimus
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 Domini
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopi
                 convenire
                 debeatis
                 
                   super
                   aurilio
                   eidem
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   sive
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   praestando
                   :
                   Vobis
                   mandamus
                   firmiter
                   inhibentes
                   ,
                   ne
                   dicto
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   seu
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   ,
                   seu
                   alii
                   subsidium
                   aliquod
                   praeter
                   assensum
                   nostrum
                   concedatis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 xix
                 .
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 being
                 an
                 Inquisition
                 pending
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 Papal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bath
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 constituted
                 a
                 special
                 Proctor
                 therein
                 ,
                 the
                 businesse
                 depending
                 before
                 two
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 referred
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 constituit
                 Magistrum
                 
                   R.
                   de
                   Cantilupo
                
                 ,
                 procuratorem
                 Regis
                 in
                 negotio
                 Inquisitionis
                 ,
                 
                 quod
                 vertitur
                 inter
                 Regem
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 Authoritate
                 Apostolica
                 ,
                 &
                 Ba●hon
                 .
                 Episcopum
                 ex
                 altera
                 ,
                 ratum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 quicquid
                 idem
                 Magister
                 in
                 dicto
                 negotio
                 Inquisitionis
                 mediante
                 justitia
                 duxerit
                 faciendum
                 .
                 Et
                 diriguntur
                 Literae
                 Sancti
                 Edmundi
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Persor
                 .
                 Abbatibus
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wigorn.
                 primo
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 baptized
                 Jew
                 turning
                 an
                 Apostate
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 information
                 thereof
                 sent
                 this
                 special
                 Mandate
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 to
                 apprehend
                 and
                 imprison
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 named
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 should
                 order
                 what
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Vicecomiti
                 Oxon.
                 quod
                 quendam
                 Apostatum
                 qui
                 vitam
                 Judaeorum
                 
                 deseruit
                 ,
                 &
                 baptizatus
                 fuit
                 ,
                 &
                 Acolitus
                 postmodum
                 factus
                 ,
                 &
                 postea
                 Apostatavit
                 ,
                 cujus
                 nomen
                 ei
                 scire
                 faciet
                 frater
                 
                   Robertus
                   Bacun
                
                 ,
                 capi
                 &
                 in
                 prisona
                 Oxon.
                 detineri
                 faciat
                 ,
                 donec
                 loci
                 Diocaesanus
                 inde
                 fecerit
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 se
                 viderit
                 pertinere
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   meipso
                   apud
                   Waledon
                   .
                   
                     Quinto
                     die
                     Aprilis
                     ,
                     Anno
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     xxix
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 
                   Paulinum
                   Peyur
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 sending
                 a
                 Legate
                 into
                 Ireland
                 upon
                 a
                 particular
                 occasion
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 granted
                 a
                 special
                 Writ
                 to
                 his
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 to
                 admit
                 him
                 into
                 Ireland
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 execute
                 any
                 other
                 Authority
                 there
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 special
                 license
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 enter
                 into
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Justiciario
                 Hyberniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ad
                 duo
                 Authoritate
                 Apostolica
                 exercenda
                 ,
                 
                 Magistro
                 
                   J.
                   de
                   Frussyn
                
                 ,
                 Clerico
                 &
                 Nuncio
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 
                   concessimus
                   licentiam
                   in
                   Hyberniam
                   transfretandi
                
                 ,
                 viz.
                 ad
                 absolutionem
                 impendendam
                 hiis
                 qui
                 manus
                 violentas
                 in
                 Clericos
                 injecerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 pecuniam
                 colligendam
                 in
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsum
                 ad
                 exercenda
                 praemissa
                 benigne
                 admittentes
                 ▪
                 a
                 Praelatis
                 &
                 aliis
                 ad
                 eadem
                 permittatis
                 admitti
                 .
                 
                   Non
                   sustinentes
                   ,
                   quamvis
                   Praelati
                   sustinere
                   vellent
                   ,
                   quod
                   aliam
                   Iurisdictionem
                   exerceat
                   ,
                   donec
                   aliud
                   a
                   Rege
                   habuerit
                   mandatum
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 presuming
                 by
                 his
                 usurped
                 authority
                 to
                 ordain
                 a
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Elfin
                 in
                 Ireland
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 Royal
                 assent
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 derogation
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 account
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuam
                 refused
                 to
                 consecrate
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 a
                 laudable
                 testimony
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 others
                 touching
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 meer
                 special
                 grace
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Royal
                 assent
                 to
                 his
                 ordination
                 and
                 consecration
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 this
                 special
                 Patent
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 the
                 Popes
                 Provision
                 had
                 been
                 ineffectual
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 M.
                 filio
                 Geroldi
                 Justiciario
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   etsi
                   per
                
                 
                 
                   ordinationem
                   factam
                   a
                   Summo
                   Pontifice
                   de
                   J.
                   quondam
                   Archid.
                   Elfin
                   .
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   Elfin
                   .
                   libertati
                   Regiae
                   fuerit
                   derogatum
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   praeter
                   assensum
                   nostrum
                   constat
                   esse
                   factam
                   :
                
                 Quia
                 tamen
                 de
                 persona
                 ejusdem
                 J.
                 testimonium
                 laudabile
                 perhibetur
                 ,
                 sicut
                 ex
                 Literis
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 plenius
                 audivimus
                 ,
                 et
                 
                   M.
                   Tuamensis
                   
                     Archiepiscopus
                     munus
                     consecrationis
                     ,
                     sine
                     assensu
                     nostro
                     ei
                     noluerit
                     impendere
                     ,
                     ordinationi
                     praedictae
                     de
                     gratia
                     nostra
                     Regium
                     assensum
                     adhibuimus
                     et
                     favorem
                  
                
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 omnibus
                 terris
                 &
                 tenementis
                 ,
                 &
                 Regiis
                 aliis
                 ad
                 praedictum
                 Episcopatum
                 pertinentibus
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 existentibus
                 ,
                 eidem
                 J.
                 plenam
                 seisinam
                 habere
                 faciatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Gannak
                 in
                 Castris
                 ,
                 Quarto
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 in
                 Ireland
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 of
                 Assise
                 of
                 Novel
                 Disseisin
                 between
                 two
                 Irish
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 refusing
                 to
                 give
                 Judgement
                 against
                 the
                 Defendant
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 Kings
                 direction
                 therein
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 being
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 the
                 Defendant
                 Bishop
                 ▪
                 who
                 threatned
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 checking
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 cowardice
                 ,
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 give
                 Judgement
                 and
                 Damages
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 threatned
                 excommunication
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Attach
                 and
                 imprison
                 those
                 Judges
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 presumed
                 against
                 his
                 expresse
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 hold
                 Plea
                 of
                 these
                 Lands
                 in
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Court
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 contempt
                 ,
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 and
                 disinherison
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 any
                 suits
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 any
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Court
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Rights
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Justiciario
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Auditis
                 &
                 plenius
                 intellectis
                 Literis
                 vestris
                 
                 quas
                 super
                 processu
                 Assisae
                 novae
                 disseisinae
                 quam
                 venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   Cristinus
                   Imlicensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 arramiavit
                 versus
                 Alanum
                 Episcopum
                 Clon
                 .
                 de
                 tenemento
                 suo
                 in
                 K●lcomyr
                 ,
                 nobis
                 transmisistis
                 ▪
                 ut
                 inde
                 voluntatem
                 nostram
                 vobis
                 responderemus
                 ,
                 non
                 potuimus
                 non
                 mirari
                 quod
                 metu
                 alicujus
                 excommunicationis
                 ,
                 vel
                 al●a
                 ratione
                 super
                 tam
                 manifesta
                 disseisina
                 quam
                 dictum
                 Clon
                 .
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 fecisse
                 ex
                 confessionē
                 sua
                 liquet
                 aperte
                 ,
                 judicium
                 proferre
                 distulistis
                 ,
                 &
                 dicto
                 Clon
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 amerciato
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 damna
                 dicto
                 Imlicen
                 .
                 illata
                 restituenda
                 ,
                 condemnato
                 secundum
                 legem
                 &
                 consuetudinem
                 terrae
                 nostrae
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 seisinam
                 eidem
                 Imlicen
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 de
                 dicto
                 tenemento
                 rehabere
                 non
                 fecistis
                 ;
                 volentes
                 igitur
                 quod
                 super
                 disseisina
                 praedicta
                 suppleatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 minus
                 actum
                 est
                 hucusque
                 :
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 obstantibus
                 minis
                 dicti
                 
                   Clon
                   .
                   
                     vel
                     cujusquam
                     alterius
                     de
                     sententia
                     excommunicationis
                     in
                     vos
                     ,
                     vel
                     in
                     dictum
                     Imlicensem
                     Episcopum
                     lata
                     ,
                     vel
                     in
                     alium
                     de
                     Ballivis
                     nostris
                     ferenda
                     ,
                     ad
                     judicium
                     inde
                     proferendum
                     sine
                     dilatione
                     procedatis
                     ,
                     dissesitorem
                     praedictum
                     amercientes
                     secundum
                     modum
                     et
                     qualitatem
                     transgressionis
                     ;
                     disseisito
                     seisinam
                     restitui
                     faciatis
                     cum
                     damnis
                     suis
                     ei
                     inde
                     adjudicatis
                     .
                     Iudices
                     vero
                     qui
                     spreta
                     Prohibitione
                     nostra
                     in
                     foro
                     Ecclesiastico
                     super
                     dicto
                     tenemento
                     processerunt
                     ,
                     et
                     hoc
                     in
                     Curia
                     nostra
                     recognoverunt
                     ,
                     et
                     dictum
                     Episcopum
                     Clon
                     contra
                     Coronam
                     nostram
                     ,
                     placitum
                     illud
                     et
                     dignitatem
                     nostram
                     prosequendo
                     ,
                     capi
                     ,
                     et
                     in
                     prisona
                     nostra
                     salvo
                     custodiri
                     faciatis
                     ,
                     donec
                     super
                     tanto
                     contemptu
                     et
                     tam
                     enormi
                     transgressione
                     plenam
                     et
                     condignam
                     nobis
                     fecerint
                     emendam
                     .
                     In
                     casibus
                     consimilibus
                     cum
                     evenerint
                     ,
                     in
                     fide
                     qua
                     nobis
                     tenemini
                     ,
                     eodem
                     modo
                     vos
                     habentes
                     ,
                     et
                     processum
                     observantes
                     ,
                     ita
                     quod
                     de
                     jure
                     nostro
                     nihil
                     per
                     defectum
                     vestrum
                     nobis
                     depereat
                  
                
                 .
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 xxix
                 .
              
               
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 having
                 the
                 Patronage
                 of
                 the
                 Priory
                 of
                 Lewes
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Wardship
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Inhibition
                 to
                 the
                 subprior
                 and
                 Covent
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 permit
                 any
                 person
                 whatsoever
                 to
                 present
                 to
                 any
                 Church
                 belongining
                 to
                 the
                 Priory
                 which
                 was
                 or
                 should
                 be
                 voyd
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Priory
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 to
                 forfeit
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Subpriori
                 &
                 Conventui
                 de
                 Lewes
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 ex
                 certa
                 Relatione
                 fide
                 
                 dignorum
                 intellexerimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 existente
                 domo
                 vestra
                 sine
                 Priore
                 sicut
                 nunc
                 est
                 W.
                 quondam
                 Com.
                 Warren
                 .
                 fuit
                 in
                 possessione
                 praesentandi
                 ad
                 Ecclesias
                 ,
                 de
                 patronatu
                 vestro
                 ,
                 quas
                 in
                 hujusmodi
                 vacationibus
                 vacare
                 contingebat
                 ,
                 &
                 Idem
                 jus
                 modo
                 residet
                 penes
                 nos
                 ratione
                 Custodiae
                 Haeredis
                 praefati
                 Com.
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 ,
                 existenti
                 .
                 
                   Vobis
                   firmiter
                   inhibemus
                   ,
                   quod
                   sicut
                   omnia
                   bona
                   ve●●●a
                   quae
                   in
                   vestra
                   tenetis
                   potestate
                   diligitis
                   ,
                   ad
                   Ecclesias
                   ,
                   qu●
                   vacaverint
                   postquam
                   fuistis
                   Acephali
                   ,
                   vel
                   quas
                   vacare
                   continget
                   ,
                   ad
                   instantiam
                   cujuscunque
                   nullatenus
                   praesentare
                   praesumatis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Gudeford
                 27
                 ▪
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 in
                 this
                 age
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 their
                 last
                 Wills
                 and
                 Testaments
                 ,
                 nor
                 devise
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Corne
                 sowen
                 ,
                 or
                 stocke
                 or
                 goods
                 on
                 their
                 Bishoprickes
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 moveable
                 or
                 immoveable
                 goods
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 special
                 Patent
                 ,
                 grant
                 and
                 license
                 ,
                 authorizing
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 ratifying
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 against
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 heirs
                 and
                 successors
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 two
                 memorable
                 Patents
                 intimate
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 concessimus
                 .
                 
                   W.
                   Eborum
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 
                 quod
                 quandocunque
                 voluerit
                 ,
                 
                   libere
                   &
                   licenter
                   condere
                   possit
                   testamentum
                   suum
                   ,
                
                 &
                 pro
                 voluntate
                 sua
                 ordinare
                 ,
                 tam
                 de
                 bladis
                 seminatis
                 in
                 terris
                 Episcopatus
                 sui
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 ,
                 quam
                 de
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 mobilibus
                 suis
                 ;
                 &
                 similiter
                 immobilibus
                 personam
                 suam
                 ratione
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 ,
                 seu
                 ratione
                 sui
                 ipsius
                 contingentibus
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 si
                 de
                 eo
                 humanitus
                 contingat
                 ,
                 quod
                 nollemus
                 ,
                 executores
                 Testamenti
                 sui
                 liberam
                 habeant
                 administrationem
                 omnium
                 praedictorum
                 ad
                 executionem
                 Testamenti
                 sui
                 faciendam
                 prout
                 inde
                 ordinaverit
                 ,
                 sine
                 impedimento
                 nostri
                 &
                 Haeredum
                 nostrorum
                 &
                 Ballivorum
                 nostrorum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 
                   Woodstock
                   ▪
                
                 22
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Karlisle
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 Testamentum
                 quod
                 
                   W.
                   Karl
                
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 
                 condidit
                 ,
                 vel
                 conditurus
                 est
                 quocunque
                 tempore
                 ,
                 &
                 quacunque
                 hora
                 tam
                 de
                 bladis
                 in
                 terra
                 ,
                 quam
                 de
                 Wardis
                 &
                 firmis
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 suis
                 mobilibus
                 ,
                 pro
                 nobis
                 &
                 haeredibus
                 nostris
                 
                   gratum
                   habemus
                   &
                   acceptum
                   ,
                   &
                   illud
                   concedimus
                   &
                   confirmamus
                   :
                
                 prohibentes
                 ne
                 aliquis
                 Ballivus
                 ,
                 noster
                 vel
                 Haeredum
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 quae
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 reliquerit
                 ad
                 executionem
                 Testamenti
                 sui
                 faciendam
                 ,
                 manum
                 mittat
                 ,
                 vel
                 in
                 aliquo
                 se
                 inde
                 intromittat
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquo
                 modo
                 Testamentum
                 illud
                 impediat
                 ,
                 quia
                 tam
                 Testamentum
                 suum
                 ,
                 quam
                 executores
                 Testamenti
                 sui
                 cepimus
                 in
                 protectionem
                 &
                 defensionem
                 nostram
                 ,
                 &
                 haeredum
                 nostrorum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 5.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 4.
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Popes
                 who
                 presumed
                 to
                 summon
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Papal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 without
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 purposely
                 out
                 of
                 malice
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 and
                 depose
                 him
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 he
                 sent
                 abrode
                 his
                 Nuncio's
                 and
                 Letters
                 as
                 to
                 other
                 Kings
                 and
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 so
                 particularly
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Archbishops
                 Bishops
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 to
                 summon
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 General
                 Councel
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 by
                 him
                 at
                 Lyons
                 in
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 eodem
                 circa
                 medium
                 Quadragesimae
                 ,
                 venerunt
                 Nuntij
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 in
                 Angliam
                 de
                 convocando
                 Concilio
                 generali
                 ,
                 tale
                 mandatum
                 Papale
                 bajulantes
                 :
              
            
             
               
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 
                 &
                 Prioribus
                 per
                 Angliam
                 constitutis
                 ▪
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Dei
                 virtus
                 ,
                 &
                 Dei
                 sapientia
                 ,
                 cujus
                 ineffabili
                 subjecta
                 sunt
                 omnia
                 Majestati
                 ,
                 a
                 fundationis
                 initio
                 splendore
                 virtutum
                 suam
                 illustravit
                 Ecclesiam
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 insignem
                 ,
                 reddidit
                 singularis
                 privilegio
                 potestatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 ejus
                 ministerium
                 suum
                 justitia
                 consequatur
                 effectum
                 ,
                 &
                 sedato
                 bellorum
                 turbine
                 ,
                 mundo
                 possit
                 tranquillitas
                 provenire
                 .
                 
                   Hujusmodi
                   enim
                   praeeminentiam
                   dignitatis
                   dum
                   nos
                   reverenter
                   attendimus
                   ,
                   quiregimini
                   generalis
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   licet
                   immeriti
                   ,
                   Divina
                   providentia
                   praesidemus
                   ,
                   reddimur
                   corde
                   solliciti
                   ,
                   quod
                   tempestatis
                   horror
                   qua
                   ipsa
                   turbatur
                   Ecclesia
                   ,
                   et
                   religio
                   ▪
                   Christiana
                   con●utitur
                   ,
                   per
                   nostrae
                   provisionis
                   auxilium
                   caelesti
                   pietate
                   propitia
                   propulsetur
                   .
                
                 Hinc
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 ▪
                 ut
                 ipsa
                 Ecclesia
                 perfidelium
                 salubre
                 ▪
                 consilium
                 &
                 auxilium
                 fructuosum
                 ,
                 status
                 debiti
                 possit
                 habere
                 decorem
                 ,
                 ac
                 deplorando
                 Terrae
                 sanctae
                 discrimini
                 ,
                 &
                 afflicto
                 Romano
                 Imperio
                 propere
                 valeat
                 subveniri
                 ,
                 ac
                 invenire
                 remedium
                 contra
                 Tartaros
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 contemptores
                 fidei
                 ,
                 ac
                 persecutores
                 populi
                 Christiani
                 :
                 nec
                 non
                 pro
                 negotio
                 quod
                 
                   inter
                   Ecclesiam
                   et
                   Principem
                   vertitur
                
                 ,
                 Reges
                 torrae
                 ,
                 Praelatos
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 mundi
                 Principes
                 duximus
                 advocandos
                 .
                 Rogamus
                 etiam
                 devotionem
                 ▪
                 vestram
                 &
                 hortamur
                 attente
                 ,
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 vobis
                 scripta
                 praecipiendo
                 mandantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ad
                 praesentiam
                 nostram
                 ,
                 omni
                 prorsus
                 occasione
                 postposita
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 proximum
                 festum
                 sancti
                 ▪
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 ,
                 personal●●er
                 venire
                 curetis
                 ;
                 Ut
                 ipsa
                 Ecclesia
                 ex
                 vestra
                 ▪
                 visitationis
                 honore
                 ▪
                 spirituale
                 gaudium
                 ▪
                 &
                 ex
                 nostra
                 industria
                 consilium
                 percipiat
                 prosuturum
                 .
                 
                   Scituri
                   ,
                   quod
                   nos
                   dictum
                   ▪
                   Principem
                   in
                   praedicatione
                   nostra
                   citavimus
                   ,
                   ut
                   per
                   se
                   ,
                   vel
                   per
                   suos
                   nuntios
                   in
                   Concilio
                   celebrando
                   compareat
                   ,
                   responsurus
                   nobis
                   ,
                   et
                   aliis
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   qui
                   aliquid
                   contra
                   ipsum
                   durerint
                   proponendum
                   ,
                   et
                   satisfactionem
                   idoneam
                   praestiturus
                   .
                
                 De
                 personarum
                 autem
                 &
                 evectionum
                 moderato
                 numero
                 ,
                 illam
                 cum
                 veniritis
                 providentiam
                 habeatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 vestris
                 Ecclesiis
                 nimis
                 non
                 sitis
                 onerosi
                 .
                 Datum
                 Lugduni
                 ,
                 tertio
                 Calend.
                 Februari●
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 secundo
                 .
              
               
                 Eisdemque
                 diebus
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 enormiter
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   sibi
                   suisque
                   videbatur
                   ,
                   pa●●us
                   injuriam
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   plures
                   jam
                   Episcopi
                   sine
                   suo
                   assensu
                   creabantur
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   super
                   hoc
                   conquesturus
                   ,
                   et
                   pro
                   suo
                   jure
                   ab
                   antiquis
                   temporibus
                   obtento
                   et
                   approbato
                   ,
                   allegaturus
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   Magistrum
                   Laurentium
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Martino
                   ,
                   Clericum
                   suum
                   ,
                   virum
                   circumspectum
                   ,
                   et
                   Iurisperitum
                   suum
                   ,
                   destinavit
                   Procuratorem
                   ;
                   similiter
                   etiam
                   pro
                   aliis
                   arduis
                   negotiis
                   Regem
                   et
                   Regnum
                   contingentibus
                   prudenter
                   ac
                   fideliter
                   cum
                   diligentia
                   expediendis
                   .
                   Maxime
                   tamen
                   pro
                   negotio
                   Roberti
                   Passelevae
                   Electi
                   Cicestrensis
                   ,
                   tam
                   praecipitanter
                   ,
                   inconsulto
                   tam
                   Rege
                   quam
                   Capitulo
                   Cicestrensi
                   ,
                   in
                   medio
                   regni
                   sui
                   eassati
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   electum
                   Cantuariensem
                   Bonifacium
                   ,
                
                 quem
                 noviter
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 multorum
                 murmure
                 &
                 contradictione
                 in
                 Regnum
                 suum
                 vocaverat
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 tantam
                 promoverat
                 digni
                 atem
                 ,
                 depulsi
                 .
                 Promeruisset
                 utique
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 non
                 minimum
                 in
                 causa
                 favorem
                 .
                 Sed
                 quia
                 multos
                 viros
                 idoneos
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipue
                 religiosos
                 ,
                 quos
                 potius
                 promovere
                 &
                 tueri
                 ,
                 
                   sicut
                   quondam
                   sancti
                   Reges
                   fecerunt
                   ,
                   teneretur
                   ,
                   excogitatis
                   argumentis
                   ,
                   et
                   frivolis
                   exceptionibus
                   ,
                   falsis
                   ,
                   ac
                   potius
                   malitiosis
                   ,
                   toties
                   repulit
                   ,
                   et
                   cum
                   rite
                   eligerentur
                   ,
                   in
                   ignominiosam
                   confusionem
                   praeciptavit
                   ,
                   merito
                   procuratum
                   est
                   tanti
                   mali
                   remedium
                   .
                   Vt
                   scilicet
                   eo
                   ,
                   qui
                   tot
                   mala
                   machinabatur
                   ,
                   ignorante
                   vel
                   etiam
                   contra
                   dicente
                   Ecclesiis
                   viduatis
                   provideatur
                   ,
                   quibus
                   viri
                   idonei
                   ,
                   ne
                   grex
                   Dominicus
                   detrimentum
                   patiatur
                   ,
                   maturius
                   praeponantur
                   ,
                   quod
                   videtur
                   consonum
                   rationi
                   .
                   Sed
                   de
                   Regni
                   potius
                   quam
                   de
                   Regis
                   perturbationius
                   ,
                   et
                   ●uinis
                   Anglorum
                   Nobiles
                   doluerunt
                   .
                
              
               
                 Cum
                 autem
                 haec
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 generalis
                 convocatio
                 ,
                 ad
                 audientiam
                 Praelatorum
                 
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 multi
                 ad
                 iter
                 praeparantur
                 arripiendum
                 .
                 Aliqui
                 tamen
                 Regiis
                 negotiis
                 
                 intendentes
                 ,
                 aliqui
                 valetudinarii
                 ,
                 &
                 senes
                 ,
                 se
                 per
                 Regem
                 ,
                 vel
                 competentes
                 Procuratores
                 excusarunt
                 .
                 Regi
                 etiam
                 ,
                 qui
                 pro
                 aliquibus
                 humiliter
                 domino
                 Papae
                 supplicaverat
                 ,
                 Papa
                 favorabiliter
                 sic
                 rescripsit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 filio
                 ,
                 Regi
                 Anglorum
                 
                 illustri
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Erga
                 personam
                 tuam
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 filii
                 &
                 devoti
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 ,
                 specialis
                 paternum
                 gerentes
                 dilectionis
                 affectum
                 ,
                 precibus
                 tuis
                 ,
                 quantum
                 cum
                 Deo
                 possumus
                 ,
                 libenter
                 attentum
                 accommodamus
                 auditum
                 ,
                 &
                 benignum
                 impertimur
                 assensum
                 .
                 Sane
                 per
                 dilectum
                 Magistrum
                 Laurentium
                 ,
                 Nuncium
                 tuum
                 aepud
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 constitutum
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 Literas
                 Regias
                 ,
                 a
                 nobis
                 humiliter
                 postulasti
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 instanti
                 aestate
                 proponens
                 ad
                 perfidiam
                 quorundam
                 tuorum
                 rebellium
                 conterendam
                 ,
                 exercitu
                 congregato
                 dirigere
                 gressus
                 tuos
                 ,
                 Venerabilem
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 Carleolensem
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 &
                 ailectum
                 filium
                 Abbatem
                 Westmonasteriensem
                 ,
                 custodiae
                 Regni
                 tui
                 ,
                 quamdiu
                 in
                 expeditione
                 permanseris
                 ,
                 providè
                 deputaris
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 &
                 Venerabiles
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 Episcopum
                 Landavensem
                 ,
                 omnibus
                 bonis
                 Episcopatus
                 sui
                 ,
                 per
                 inimicos
                 Regios
                 denudatum
                 ,
                 &
                 dilectos
                 filios
                 Sancti
                 Edmundi
                 ,
                 morbo
                 podagrico
                 laborantem
                 ,
                 ac
                 de
                 Wautham
                 senio
                 confractum
                 &
                 confectum
                 ,
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 ne
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 veniant
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 instanti
                 festo
                 Nativitatis
                 beati
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 ,
                 Deo
                 dante
                 ,
                 celebrabimus
                 ,
                 
                   haberemus
                   benigne
                   ac
                   misericorditer
                   excusatos
                
                 .
                 Nos
                 itaque
                 Celsitudinis
                 Regiae
                 Regnique
                 tui
                 propensius
                 affectantes
                 commodum
                 &
                 quietem
                 ,
                 &
                 tibi
                 ,
                 ac
                 pro
                 te
                 tuis
                 ,
                 quantum
                 pro
                 Deo
                 fieri
                 potest
                 ,
                 exhibere
                 parati
                 ,
                 gratiam
                 &
                 favorem
                 devotioni
                 tuae
                 praesentium
                 authoritate
                 concedimus
                 benignitate
                 postulata
                 :
                 sublimitatem
                 tuam
                 hortantes
                 attente
                 ,
                 ut
                 moleste
                 non
                 feras
                 ,
                 quod
                 petitionem
                 tuam
                 pro
                 Venerabili
                 fratre
                 nostro
                 Eboracensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 in
                 Literis
                 Regiis
                 praedictis
                 expressam
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 memoratum
                 Magistrum
                 ex
                 parte
                 tua
                 insuper
                 nobis
                 inculcatam
                 ,
                 super
                 excusatione
                 consimili
                 ,
                 non
                 duximus
                 admittendam
                 .
                 Quia
                 cum
                 ipse
                 sit
                 honorabile
                 Ecclesiae
                 Dei
                 membrum
                 ,
                 ejus
                 praesentiam
                 praefato
                 Concilio
                 credimus
                 opportunam
                 .
                 Datum
                 Lugduni
                 ,
                 x.
                 Calend.
                 Junii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 secundo
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Similiter
                   quidam
                   alii
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   Praelati
                   ,
                   tam
                   Abbates
                   quam
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   diversis
                   causis
                
                 
                 
                   expressis
                   praepediti
                   ,
                   &
                   sese
                   rationabiliter
                   excusantes
                   ,
                   quia
                   valetudinarii
                   ,
                   vel
                   senes
                   ,
                   vel
                   infirmi
                   ,
                   (
                   utpote
                   Episcopus
                
                 Eliensis
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   Abbas
                   Sancti
                
                 Albani
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   quidam
                   alii
                   )
                   per
                   procuratores
                   suos
                   ,
                   per
                   quos
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   &
                   Cardinales
                   ,
                   sic
                   volentes
                   ,
                   salutarunt
                   ,
                   &
                   preciosis
                   muneribus
                   respexerunt
                   ,
                   licenter
                   remanserunt
                   .
                   Abbas
                   autem
                   de
                
                 Burgo
                 ,
                 
                   vir
                   sine
                   querela
                   ,
                   qui
                   specialius
                   aliis
                   super
                   hoc
                   mandatum
                   Papale
                   suscepit
                   ,
                   &
                   non
                   sine
                   molestia
                   ad
                   Curiam
                
                 Romanam
                 
                   cum
                   pervenisset
                   ,
                   per
                   Magistrum
                
                 Martinum
                 
                   Papae
                   Clericum
                   ,
                   in
                
                 Anglia
                 
                   commorantem
                   ,
                   graviter
                   accusatus
                   est
                   ,
                   
                     pro
                     eo
                     quod
                     quandam
                     Ecclesiam
                     ,
                     quam
                     cuidam
                     viro
                     idoneo
                     contulerat
                     ,
                     ad
                     opus
                     cujusdam
                     consanguinei
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     ,
                     ipsi
                     Magistro
                  
                
                 Martino
                 
                   noluit
                   ,
                   sicut
                   nec
                   debuit
                   ,
                   conferre
                   :
                   
                     (
                     procuring
                     a
                     Prohibition
                     from
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     forecited
                     .
                     )
                     Unde
                     dictus
                     Abbas
                     cum
                     in
                     Curia
                     Papali
                     apparuisset
                     ,
                     ipsum
                     Dominus
                     Papa
                     ,
                     vel
                     per
                     Papam
                     ,
                     Papales
                     ,
                     probose
                     objurgatum
                     ,
                  
                   a
                   Palatio
                   suo
                   jussit
                   ejici
                   ,
                   tam
                   turpiter
                   et
                   irreverenter
                   ,
                   quod
                   nunquam
                   postea
                   plenam
                   admittens
                   consolationem
                   ,
                   contristatus
                   ,
                   in
                   incurabilem
                   praecipitatus
                   est
                   infirmitatem
                   .
                   
                     Unde
                     eodem
                     anno
                  
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   post
                   multas
                   indignas
                   vexationes
                   ,
                   tribulationes
                   ,
                   &
                   infirmitatem
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   jura
                
                 Romana
                 
                   ob
                   id
                   initiaverat
                   ,
                   in
                   magnum
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   damnum
                   ,
                   jacturam
                   &
                   perturbationem
                   ,
                   quam
                   prudenter
                   rexerat
                   ,
                   viam
                   universae
                   carnis
                   est
                   ingressus
                   .
                   Such
                   was
                   the
                   Tyranny
                   of
                   this
                   peremptory
                   ,
                   usurping
                   ,
                   Antichristian
                   Pope
                   ,
                   trampling
                   the
                   persons
                   ,
                   priviledges
                   ,
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   Rights
                   of
                   all
                   Christian
                   Emperors
                   ,
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Princes
                   ,
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Abbots
                   ,
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   Kingdoms
                   under
                   his
                   Papal
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   particularly
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   either
                   any
                   courage
                   or
                   conscience
                   to
                   withstand
                   his
                   injurious
                   Usurpations
                   ,
                   as
                   this
                   Abbot
                   did
                   at
                   first
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Per
                   idem
                   quoque
                   tempus
                   ,
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   sano
                   fretus
                   Consilio
                   ,
                   ex
                   quo
                   certificabatur
                
                 
                 
                   de
                   Concilio
                   generali
                   in
                   proximo
                
                 Lugduni
                 
                   celebrando
                   ,
                   
                     Nuncios
                     solennes
                     ad
                     Concilium
                     destinavit
                  
                   videlicet
                   Comitem
                
                 ,
                 Rogerum
                 Bigod
                 ,
                 Johaennem
                 filium
                 Galfridi
                 ,
                 Gulihelmum
                 de
                 Cantilupo
                 ,
                 Philippum
                 Basset
                 ,
                 Radulphum
                 filium
                 Nicholai
                 ,
                 Milites
                 ,
                 &
                 Gulihelmum
                 de
                 Powic
                 ,
                 
                   Clericum
                   ,
                   
                     ut
                     Domino
                     Papae
                     et
                     toti
                     Concilio
                     gravamina
                     exponerent
                     ,
                     quae
                     Regno
                     Angliae
                     in
                     multis
                     a
                     Romana
                     Curia
                     diatim
                     inferuntur
                     :
                     praecipue
                     de
                     Tributo
                     in
                     guerrae
                     tempore
                     extorto
                  
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   cui
                   contradictum
                   fuit
                   ,
                   et
                   aperte
                   per
                
                 Stephanum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Cantuar.
                 reclamatum
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 
                   thus
                   more
                   largely
                   expresseth
                   ;
                   Tunc
                   vero
                   ,
                   licet
                   sero
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 
                   aliquantulum
                   conversus
                   ad
                   se
                   ,
                   
                     coepit
                     detestari
                     Romanae
                     Curiae
                     insatiabilem
                     cupiditatem
                     ,
                     et
                     totius
                     Regni
                     ,
                     imo
                     etiam
                     et
                     Ecclesiae
                     per
                     eam
                     factas
                     injuriosas
                     occupationes
                     ,
                     illicitasque
                     rapinas
                     .
                     Composita
                     igitur
                     per
                     Regni
                     universitatem
                     eleganti
                     Epistdla
                     ,
                     in
                     qua
                     extorsiones
                     Papales
                     nimis
                     execrabiles
                     ,
                     et
                     exactiones
                     multiformes
                     Legatorum
                     ejus
                     ,
                     et
                     quorundam
                     Clericorum
                     potestate
                     inaudita
                     fungentium
                     ,
                     continebantur
                     ,
                     ut
                     sequens
                     sermo
                     declarabit
                     .
                     Cum
                     qua
                     viri
                     nobiles
                     ac
                     discreti
                     ad
                     Concilium
                     destinantur
                     ,
                     gravem
                     super
                     his
                     ,
                     et
                     praecipue
                     super
                     exactione
                     Tributi
                     ,
                     in
                     quod
                     nunquam
                     consensit
                     Regni
                     universitas
                     ,
                     coram
                     Concilio
                     querimoniam
                     reposituri
                     ,
                     et
                     talium
                     relevamen
                     onerum
                     importabilium
                     Regno
                     Angliae
                     misericorditer
                     impendi
                     ,
                     rogaturi
                     :
                  
                   (
                   which
                   as
                   the
                   affaires
                   of
                
                 England
                 
                   then
                   stood
                   they
                   ●ould
                   hardly
                   redresse
                   themselves
                   ,
                   till
                   this
                   general
                   Complaint
                   and
                   Petition
                   first
                   made
                   against
                   them
                   in
                   this
                   general
                   Council
                   .
                   )
                   
                     Electi
                     sunt
                     igitur
                     ,
                     et
                     ad
                     hoc
                     ,
                     nomine
                     totius
                     universitatis
                     Regni
                     Angliae
                     ad
                     Concilium
                     Lugdunense
                     missi
                     ,
                  
                   Comes
                
                 Rogerus
                 Bigod
                 ,
                 Johannes
                 filius
                 Galfridi
                 ,
                 Willielmus
                 de
                 Cantelupo
                 ,
                 Philippus
                 Basset
                 ,
                 Radulphus
                 filius
                 Nicholai
                 ,
                 &
                 Magister
                 Willielmus
                 de
                 Poweric
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   find
                   in
                   the
                   Clause
                   Rolls
                   of
                   29
                   H.
                   3.
                   this
                   Letter
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   reciting
                   his
                   sending
                   of
                   these
                   solemn
                   Nuncioes
                   to
                   this
                   General
                   Council
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   command
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   then
                   in
                   their
                   journey
                   to
                   his
                   Court
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   should
                   hasten
                   to
                   his
                   Holy
                   Paternity
                   with
                   all
                   possible
                   expedition
                   ;
                   earnestly
                   requesting
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   before
                   their
                   arrival
                   any
                   thing
                   should
                   happen
                   to
                   be
                   handled
                   or
                   mentioned
                   in
                   this
                   Council
                   concerning
                   his
                   affaires
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   suspended
                   till
                   they
                   presented
                   themselves
                   before
                   him
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 debitam
                 tanto
                 Patri
                 reverentiam
                 &
                 honorem
                 .
                 
                 Cum
                 sollempnes
                 Nuncii
                 nostri
                 quos
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 per
                 vos
                 in
                 proximo
                 celebrandum
                 ,
                 sicut
                 nobis
                 mandastis
                 ,
                 duximus
                 destinandos
                 ,
                 in
                 procinctu
                 sint
                 itineris
                 veniendi
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 ,
                 &
                 quam
                 cito
                 poterunt
                 illuc
                 venire
                 festinant
                 ,
                 Sanctam
                 Paternitatem
                 vestram
                 rogamus
                 cum
                 effectu
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 si
                 ante
                 adventum
                 eorundem
                 Nunciorum
                 nostrorum
                 in
                 dicto
                 Concilio
                 contingat
                 ,
                 aliquid
                 tractari
                 seu
                 mentionem
                 fieri
                 de
                 negotiis
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 statum
                 contingentibus
                 ,
                 ea
                 si
                 placet
                 teneri
                 faciatis
                 in
                 suspenso
                 quousque
                 commode
                 se
                 possint
                 vestro
                 conspectui
                 praesentare
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 viij
                 .
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 directed
                 another
                 Letter
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 entred
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Roll
                 ,
                 reciting
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 Embassadors
                 to
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Noblest
                 and
                 discretest
                 men
                 of
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 use
                 their
                 uttermost
                 endeavours
                 to
                 effect
                 a
                 laudable
                 and
                 desired
                 peace
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 honour
                 ;
                 desiring
                 him
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 Excellencies
                 presence
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 a
                 favourable
                 reception
                 and
                 audience
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 by
                 his
                 desire
                 they
                 might
                 procure
                 a
                 convenient
                 encrease
                 of
                 his
                 Imperial
                 honour
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Imperatori
                 Rex
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ille
                 novit
                 qui
                 nihil
                 ignorat
                 ,
                 &
                 Imperialem
                 
                 Excellentiam
                 non
                 credimus
                 ignorare
                 ,
                 quod
                 honorem
                 vestrum
                 totis
                 visceribus
                 affectamus
                 ,
                 ad
                 quod
                 fraternae
                 dilectionis
                 affectio
                 nos
                 excitat
                 jugiter
                 &
                 inducit
                 .
                 Sane
                 laborem
                 animi
                 nostri
                 quo
                 diutius
                 laboravit
                 Altissimus
                 sui
                 gratia
                 consummabit
                 ;
                 sicut
                 enim
                 ex
                 voluntate
                 vestra
                 novimus
                 processisse
                 ,
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 Lugduni
                 convocatum
                 Nuncios
                 mittimus
                 sollempnes
                 ,
                 de
                 Nobilioribus
                 &
                 discretioribus
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 qui
                 ad
                 honorem
                 vestrum
                 super
                 pacis
                 reformatione
                 ,
                 per
                 Dei
                 gratiam
                 laudabiliter
                 laborabunt
                 &
                 effectum
                 consequentur
                 optatum
                 ;
                 vestram
                 igitur
                 Excellentiam
                 exoramus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 praefatos
                 Nuncios
                 nostros
                 ad
                 vestram
                 praesentiam
                 accedentes
                 commendatos
                 habere
                 velitis
                 ,
                 &
                 eis
                 benignam
                 audientiam
                 exhibere
                 ,
                 qui
                 utinam
                 vestro
                 desiderio
                 conveniens
                 honoris
                 Imperialis
                 augmentum
                 procurent
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 did
                 then
                 likewise
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 constitute
                 three
                 of
                 these
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 two
                 others
                 his
                 Proctors
                 general
                 in
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 propose
                 ,
                 impetrate
                 and
                 contradict
                 on
                 his
                 behalf
                 ,
                 whatever
                 they
                 should
                 deem
                 expedient
                 ,
                 and
                 ratifying
                 whatever
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 according
                 to
                 justice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 dilectos
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 Nobiles
                 viros
                 
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Cantilupo
                   ,
                   Johannem
                
                 filium
                 
                   Galfriái
                   ,
                   Radulphum
                
                 filium
                 Nicholai
                 ,
                 ad
                 vestram
                 praesentiam
                 destinemus
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 una
                 cum
                 
                   Barthol
                   .
                   Pecche
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 Laurentio
                 de
                 
                   Saencto
                   Martino
                
                 ,
                 Procuratores
                 nostros
                 constituimus
                 ,
                 ad
                 proponendum
                 pro
                 nobis
                 quae
                 viderint
                 proponenda
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 impetrandum
                 quae
                 viderint
                 impetranda
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 contradicendum
                 quae
                 viderint
                 contradicenda
                 ,
                 ratum
                 habituri
                 &
                 gratum
                 quicquid
                 iidem
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 mediante
                 justitia
                 duxerint
                 faciend
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 then
                 likewise
                 granted
                 special
                 power
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Royal
                 assent
                 to
                 the
                 translation
                 of
                 any
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 his
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Embassadors
                 sent
                 to
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 translated
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ;
                 without
                 whose
                 assent
                 neither
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 nor
                 Council
                 could
                 translate
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Bishops
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OMnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Rex
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ad
                 universitatis
                 vestrae
                 notitiam
                 volumus
                 pervenire
                 ,
                 
                 nos
                 Magistro
                 Laurentio
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   Martino
                
                 ,
                 potestatem
                 nostram
                 dedisse
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 forsitan
                 de
                 Concilio
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 &
                 Cardinalium
                 ,
                 &
                 Nunciorum
                 nostrorum
                 processerit
                 in
                 instanti
                 Concilio
                 ,
                 aliquem
                 Episcopum
                 pro
                 utilitate
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 debere
                 transferri
                 ,
                 praefatus
                 Magister
                 L.
                 ad
                 translationem
                 illam
                 faciendam
                 possit
                 assensum
                 Regium
                 adhibere
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 
                   West
                   monasterium
                
                 ,
                 Decimo
                 die
                 Junij
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 xxix
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 having
                 called
                 this
                 General
                 Council
                 at
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 notice
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Patent
                 and
                 Writ
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Ireland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Gascoign
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 repair
                 to
                 that
                 Council
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 summons
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Royal
                 License
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 obliged
                 by
                 their
                 respective
                 Oathes
                 of
                 Fealty
                 to
                 be
                 faithfull
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Royal
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 should
                 use
                 their
                 utmost
                 diligence
                 and
                 endeavours
                 in
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 acquire
                 ,
                 conserve
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 therein
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 Rights
                 which
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 and
                 he
                 by
                 antient
                 and
                 approved
                 custome
                 had
                 used
                 ,
                 nor
                 give
                 their
                 assent
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 should
                 attempt
                 to
                 procure
                 or
                 ordain
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 violating
                 their
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 and
                 forfeiting
                 all
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 they
                 held
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 to
                 demean
                 themselves
                 therein
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 rather
                 commend
                 and
                 render
                 them
                 special
                 thanks
                 for
                 their
                 benefit
                 and
                 virtue
                 ,
                 then
                 reprehend
                 or
                 reprove
                 them
                 for
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 Praelatis
                 terrae
                 suae
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 conventuris
                 
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 Lugd.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Vinculo
                   juramenti
                   nobis
                   estis
                   ,
                   at
                   nostis
                   ,
                   astricti
                   ,
                   quo
                   nobis
                   in
                   omnibus
                   ad
                   Regiam
                   dignitatem
                   spectuntibus
                   et
                   Coronam
                   ,
                   omnem
                   quam
                   poteritis
                   fidelitatem
                   observare
                   debetis
                   .
                   Quapropter
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   in
                   fide
                   et
                   fidelitate
                   quibus
                   nobis
                   tenemini
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   tam
                   ad
                   adquisitionem
                   ,
                   quam
                   conservationem
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   defensionem
                   Iurium
                   nostrorum
                   ,
                   et
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   ,
                   omnem
                   quam
                   poteritis
                   diligentiam
                   adhibere
                   curetis
                   .
                   Et
                   ne
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   nostri
                   ,
                   vel
                   ejusdem
                   Regni
                   in
                   Concilio
                   Lugd.
                   et
                   ne
                   etiam
                   contra
                   nos
                   vel
                   jura
                   nosira
                   ,
                   quibus
                   praedecessores
                   nostri
                   et
                   nos
                   ex
                   antiqua
                   et
                   approbata
                   consuetudine
                   usi
                   sumus
                   ,
                   procurare
                   vel
                   attemptare
                   aliqua
                   praesumatis
                   ,
                   nec
                   etiam
                   alicui
                   hujusmodi
                   procurare
                   vel
                   statuere
                   volenti
                   assensum
                   praebeatis
                   ,
                   sub
                   vinculo
                   juramenti
                   memorati
                   et
                   poena
                   amissionis
                   temporalium
                   quae
                   de
                   nobis
                   tenetis
                   ,
                   Vobis
                   firmiter
                   inhibemus
                   .
                   Sic
                   igitur
                   vos
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   geratis
                   ,
                   quod
                   de
                   beneficio
                   vestro
                   et
                   virtute
                   gratitudinis
                   ,
                   vos
                   debeamus
                
                 
                 
                   potius
                   specialiter
                   commendare
                   ,
                   quam
                   de
                   contrariis
                   a
                   vobis
                   attemptatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   absit
                   vestram
                   ingratitudinem
                   increpare
                   et
                   ultionem
                   debitam
                   ,
                   nobis
                   opportuno
                   tempore
                   reservare
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ut
                 supra
                 ,
                 de
                 Hybernia
                 &
                 Wasconia
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 former
                 experiments
                 having
                 *
                 
                   just
                   grounds
                
                 to
                 suspect
                 they
                 would
                 rather
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 against
                 their
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 betraying
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Realm
                 to
                 his
                 Papal
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 extraordinary
                 providence
                 thus
                 prevented
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 vero
                 Rogationum
                 ,
                 in
                 triste
                 praesagium
                 ,
                 apud
                 Lugdunum
                 quaedam
                 Domini
                 
                 Papae
                 camera
                 ,
                 quae
                 conclave
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 Guarda
                 roba
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 quae
                 in
                 ipsa
                 continebantur
                 ,
                 combusta
                 est
                 ,
                 asserentibus
                 nonnullis
                 sinistrè
                 interpretantibus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   gratis
                   accensa
                   est
                   ,
                   ut
                   sic
                   occasionem
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   acciperet
                   pecuniam
                   petendi
                   et
                   extorquendi
                   a
                   Praelatis
                   ad
                   Concilium
                   venire
                   properantibus
                   .
                
                 Sed
                 cum
                 incendium
                 plus
                 quam
                 credebatur
                 desaeviret
                 ,
                 combusta
                 sunt
                 etiam
                 quaedam
                 quae
                 habebantur
                 chariora
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   fuit
                   multorum
                   assertio
                
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   quod
                   detestabilis
                   illa
                   Charta
                   ,
                   quae
                   de
                   Tributo
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   annis
                   singulis
                   ▪
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   solvendo
                   ,
                   sub
                   stebilis
                   memoriae
                   Rege
                   Johanne
                   ,
                   confecta
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   eodem
                   incendio
                   in
                   cinerem
                   ibidem
                   est
                   redacta
                   .
                
              
               
                 Cum
                 autem
                 Dominus
                 ▪
                 Papa
                 graviter
                 conquereretur
                 suis
                 familiaribus
                 ,
                 &
                 quibusdam
                 
                 magnis
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 maximè
                 Cluniacensi
                 &
                 Cisterciensi
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 ut
                 sic
                 cito
                 in
                 propatulo
                 talis
                 ventilaretur
                 querimonia
                 ,
                 quod
                 videlicet
                 aere
                 alieno
                 Ecclesia
                 Romana
                 fere
                 irrestaurabiliter
                 obligata
                 praegravaretur
                 .
                 Et
                 hac
                 nacta
                 occasione
                 ,
                 intelligi
                 daret
                 ,
                 se
                 maximè
                 auxilio
                 indiguisse
                 pecuniari
                 ,
                 unde
                 ab
                 ipsis
                 tanquam
                 à
                 filiis
                 charissimis
                 &
                 specialibus
                 ,
                 subsidium
                 pecuniare
                 instanter
                 postulavit
                 .
                 Venerunt
                 ad
                 eum
                 Praelati
                 multi
                 ,
                 in
                 saeculo
                 abundantes
                 ,
                 &
                 amplioribus
                 possessionibus
                 inhiantes
                 ,
                 gratiam
                 Papalem
                 ,
                 utpote
                 paternam
                 desiderantes
                 ;
                 labores
                 ,
                 &
                 pericula
                 sua
                 deplorantes
                 :
                 sed
                 quod
                 Imperiales
                 laqueos
                 evasisset
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 filios
                 sibi
                 devotos
                 appropinquasset
                 ,
                 alacriter
                 eidem
                 congratulantes
                 ,
                 suae
                 obtulerunt
                 paternitati
                 munera
                 in
                 equis
                 ,
                 vasis
                 ,
                 vestibus
                 ,
                 auro
                 ,
                 argento
                 ,
                 &
                 omni
                 supellectili
                 preciosa
                 &
                 desiderabili
                 ,
                 inaestimabilia
                 .
                 Ex
                 quibus
                 Abbas
                 Cluniacensis
                 non
                 ultimus
                 esse
                 desiderans
                 ▪
                 ne
                 de●es
                 haberetur
                 ,
                 impetrata
                 licentia
                 ac
                 potestate
                 cellas
                 suas
                 depauperandi
                 ,
                 ut
                 Papam
                 ditaret
                 :
                 suam
                 Ecclesiam
                 depauperans
                 ,
                 &
                 suis
                 Prioratibus
                 praegravatis
                 &
                 spoliatis
                 ,
                 tantam
                 pecuniae
                 quantitatem
                 praesentavit
                 ,
                 quod
                 audientibus
                 admirationem
                 magnam
                 non
                 immeritò
                 generavit
                 :
                 multa
                 munera
                 multaque
                 xenia
                 in
                 equis
                 desiderabilibus
                 &
                 pretiosè
                 phaleratis
                 Papae
                 contulit
                 ,
                 quorum
                 etiam
                 aliqui
                 pecunia
                 erant
                 onerati
                 .
                 Unde
                 in
                 Lingonensis
                 Episcopatus
                 dignitatem
                 ,
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 meruit
                 sublimari
                 .
                 Imo
                 intelleximus
                 ex
                 relatu
                 Prioris
                 de
                 Westacre
                 ,
                 qui
                 est
                 Monachus
                 Cluniacensis
                 ,
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Abbas
                 Cluniacensis
                 praedictus
                 ,
                 dederit
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 tunc
                 incontinenti
                 ,
                 quater
                 viginti
                 elegantissimos
                 palefridos
                 decentissime
                 phaleratos
                 ;
                 &
                 cuilibet
                 Cardinalium
                 unum
                 palefridum
                 optimum
                 ,
                 &
                 unum
                 summarium
                 electissimum
                 :
                 &
                 erant
                 Cardinales
                 circiter
                 duodecim
                 .
                 Papa
                 autem
                 ,
                 malens
                 quod
                 ipse
                 Abbas
                 suus
                 foret
                 stabularius
                 ,
                 quam
                 aliquis
                 alter
                 ,
                 praecepit
                 Abbati
                 ,
                 equos
                 sibi
                 datos
                 ad
                 suum
                 opus
                 benè
                 custodire
                 .
                 Contulit
                 quoque
                 dictus
                 Abbas
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 in
                 pecunia
                 numerata
                 ,
                 &
                 vasis
                 pretiosis
                 ,
                 Thesaurum
                 non
                 minimae
                 quantitatis
                 .
                 Quo
                 exemplificatus
                 ,
                 similiter
                 &
                 Abbas
                 Cisterciensis
                 ,
                 non
                 minora
                 ,
                 ne
                 secundus
                 haberetur
                 ,
                 munera
                 ,
                 filiali
                 provocatus
                 devotione
                 ,
                 patri
                 suo
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 afflicto
                 ,
                 &
                 indigenti
                 asseritur
                 obtulisse
                 .
                 Archiepiscopus
                 vero
                 Rothomagensis
                 ,
                 qui
                 se
                 suamque
                 Ecclesiam
                 non
                 levibus
                 ob
                 hoc
                 debitis
                 irretivit
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 ne
                 quasi
                 ultimus
                 redargueretur
                 ,
                 complacere
                 cupiens
                 ,
                 Papales
                 Thesauros
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 adaugendo
                 cumulavit
                 .
                 Quod
                 audiens
                 Abbas
                 Sancti
                 Dionysii
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopalem
                 adoptans
                 &
                 ambiens
                 dignitatem
                 ,
                 emunctis
                 ac
                 extortis
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 sua
                 multis
                 librarum
                 millibus
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 charitativè
                 conferendis
                 ,
                 in
                 *
                 Rothomagensem
                 sublimari
                 meruit
                 Archipraesulatum
                 ;
                 hoc
                 efficaciter
                 praedecessore
                 suo
                 ,
                 jam
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 procurante
                 .
                 Hoc
                 autem
                 cum
                 audiret
                 Rex
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 singularis
                 &
                 specialis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 Dionysii
                 oeconomus
                 &
                 patronus
                 ,
                 coegit
                 dictum
                 Abbatem
                 ,
                 quem
                 ambitionis
                 redarguit
                 ,
                 
                   memoratam
                   pecuniam
                   aliunde
                   mendicare
                
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 uterque
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 tam
                 Abbas
                 ,
                 quam
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 post
                 se
                 foeda
                 relinquentes
                 vestigia
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 status
                 desiderabiliores
                 convolarent
                 ,
                 suas
                 ,
                 quas
                 regendas
                 susceperunt
                 ,
                 Ecclesias
                 depauperantes
                 ,
                 per
                 multorum
                 
                 Regnorum
                 spacium
                 scandala
                 generarunt
                 .
                 
                   Matthew
                   W●stwinster
                
                 addes
                 ;
                 Archiepiscopus
                 autem
                 
                   Rothomag
                   .
                   P.
                
                 &
                 Abbas
                 Sancti
                 Dionysii
                 ,
                 natione
                 Anglus
                 ,
                 cum
                 haec
                 audissent
                 ,
                 volentes
                 Priores
                 datores
                 superare
                 ,
                 tantam
                 in
                 moneta
                 numerata
                 pecuniam
                 Thesauro
                 Papali
                 addiderunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 haec
                 scientibus
                 ,
                 quantitas
                 &
                 numerus
                 stuporem
                 non
                 immerito
                 generaret
                 .
                 Unde
                 Archiepiscopus
                 suam
                 relinquens
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 irrestaurabiliter
                 pecunia
                 spoliatam
                 ,
                 in
                 Cardinalem
                 multo
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 specialem
                 ,
                 meruit
                 sublimari
                 ;
                 Abbas
                 autem
                 Sancti
                 Dionysii
                 in
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Rothomag
                 .
                 simili
                 conditione
                 pomposius
                 infulari
                 :
                 Abbas
                 vero
                 Cluniacensis
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Lingonensem
                 ,
                 quod
                 multum
                 desideraverat
                 ,
                 ut
                 unus
                 esset
                 ex
                 Paribus
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 incathedrari
                 .
                 Cito
                 etiam
                 post
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Lugdunensis
                 ,
                 vir
                 sine
                 querela
                 ,
                 &
                 pacificus
                 ,
                 &
                 jam
                 vergens
                 in
                 aetatem
                 senilem
                 &
                 valetudinariam
                 ,
                 nolens
                 aliquatenus
                 ,
                 ut
                 Papam
                 saginaret
                 ,
                 suam
                 Ecclesiam
                 destruere
                 ,
                 imo
                 potius
                 dolens
                 ,
                 quod
                 Papa
                 totam
                 Christianitatem
                 &
                 universalem
                 Ecclesiam
                 turbaturus
                 ,
                 illuc
                 adventasset
                 ,
                 &
                 suum
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 onerasset
                 sua
                 praesentia
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 Praelatorum
                 universalium
                 advenientium
                 ,
                 omnia
                 in
                 manus
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 spontè
                 resignavit
                 .
                 Cujus
                 loco
                 ,
                 Papa
                 procurante
                 ,
                 vir
                 bellicosus
                 ,
                 &
                 secularibus
                 negotiis
                 aptior
                 quam
                 spiritualibus
                 ,
                 subrogatus
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   Philippus
                   de
                   Sabandia
                
                 ,
                 frater
                 Archiepiscopi
                 
                   Cantuar.
                   Bonifacii
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 sic
                 Papa
                 tantis
                 viris
                 &
                 tam
                 generosis
                 suam
                 partem
                 cautius
                 roboraret
                 ,
                 &
                 genus
                 eorum
                 Romana
                 Curiae
                 astutius
                 confederaret
                 ;
                 *
                 
                   Curam
                   animarum
                   non
                   sine
                   multorum
                   justorum
                   oblocutione
                   postponendo
                   .
                
                 Electus
                 igitur
                 
                   Lugdunensis
                   ,
                   Philippus
                
                 memoratus
                 ,
                 ex
                 Papali
                 indulgentia
                 opimos
                 redditus
                 ,
                 quos
                 in
                 Anglia
                 habuit
                 &
                 multis
                 aliis
                 locis
                 ,
                 licenter
                 retinens
                 ,
                 ut
                 fortius
                 &
                 efficacius
                 Papalibus
                 intenderet
                 &
                 secularibus
                 negotiis
                 ,
                 suam
                 diu
                 distulit
                 consecrationem
                 ,
                 
                   nec
                   officium
                   Episcopale
                   curabat
                   exercere
                
                 .
                 Similiter
                 &
                 frater
                 ejus
                 ,
                 Cantuar.
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Bonifacius
                 ,
                 suae
                 immemor
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 nec
                 recolens
                 sanctitatis
                 suorum
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Cantuar.
                 praedecessorum
                 ,
                 
                   quasinauta
                   navem
                   ,
                   curam
                   omisit
                   pastoralem
                
                 ;
                 &
                 se
                 per
                 multum
                 tempus
                 in
                 partibus
                 Lugdunensibus
                 ,
                 multum
                 a
                 Cantuar.
                 distantibus
                 commorans
                 ,
                 absentavit
                 .
                 
                   Vnde
                   Ecclesia
                   Anglicana
                   ,
                   quae
                   per
                   ipsum
                   speraverat
                   respirasse
                   ,
                   pro
                   consolatione
                   induit
                   confusionem
                   et
                   desolationem
                   .
                
                 Alii
                 quoque
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 singulis
                 diebus
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Papalem
                 adventantes
                 ,
                 munera
                 impreciabilia
                 ,
                 quae
                 stuporem
                 intuentibus
                 merito
                 possent
                 generare
                 ,
                 
                   festinanter
                   ac
                   certatim
                   Romano
                   Pontifici
                   obtulerunt
                   .
                
                 Ita
                 ut
                 videretur
                 multis
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 eisdem
                 palam
                 affirmaretur
                 ,
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 propter
                 hoc
                 Lugdunum
                 gratanter
                 venisset
                 potius
                 ,
                 quam
                 à
                 facie
                 alicujus
                 aufugisset
                 .
                 Quibus
                 omnibus
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 sinum
                 ,
                 ne
                 contemptus
                 &
                 elatio
                 videretur
                 ,
                 acceptationis
                 aperuit
                 :
                 asserendo
                 se
                 multo
                 pluribus
                 indigere
                 ,
                 honestas
                 praeferens
                 suae
                 indigentiae
                 jugiter
                 excusationes
                 ,
                 cum
                 secundum
                 ,
                 nescitur
                 si
                 vera
                 ,
                 ejus
                 assertionem
                 ,
                 Romana
                 Ecclesia
                 occultis
                 de
                 causis
                 ,
                 plus
                 quam
                 in
                 centum
                 &
                 quinquaginta
                 millibus
                 librarum
                 approbatae
                 monetae
                 exceptis
                 usuris
                 ,
                 quae
                 serè
                 ad
                 numerum
                 sortis
                 ascendebant
                 ,
                 teneretur
                 obligata
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 cum
                 vellet
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 (
                 for
                 his
                 kind
                 reception
                 at
                 Lions
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 his
                 Provisions
                 )
                 quibusdam
                 Praebendis
                 Lugdunensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 vacantibus
                 quosdam
                 alienigenas
                 consanguineos
                 vel
                 affines
                 suos
                 ,
                 
                   inconsulto
                   Capitulo
                   intrudere
                   ,
                   restiterunt
                   ei
                   in
                   facie
                   Canonici
                   Lugdunenses
                   ;
                   comminantes
                   ,
                   et
                   cum
                   juramento
                   obtestantes
                   ,
                
                 (
                 most
                 likely
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 Nobilities
                 examples
                 )
                 
                   quod
                   si
                   tales
                   apud
                   Lugdunum
                   apparerent
                   ,
                   non
                   posset
                   eos
                   vel
                   Archiepiscopus
                   vel
                   Canonici
                   protegere
                   ,
                   quin
                   in
                   Rhodanum
                   mergerentur
                   .
                   Nec
                   ipsi
                   ,
                   qui
                   beneficium
                   fuerant
                   accepturi
                   ,
                   ultra
                   usquam
                   comparuerunt
                   .
                
                 Eisdemque
                 diebus
                 ,
                 dum
                 quidam
                 Ostiarius
                 Domini
                 Papa
                 protervius
                 cuidam
                 Civium
                 Lugdunensium
                 ,
                 introitum
                 civiliter
                 &
                 humiliter
                 postulanti
                 ,
                 incivilius
                 &
                 frontosius
                 ,
                 quam
                 deceret
                 ,
                 denegaret
                 ;
                 idem
                 Civis
                 indignatus
                 &
                 iratus
                 ,
                 
                   manum
                   praedicti
                   Ostiari●
                   penitus
                   amputavit
                
                 .
                 Unde
                 idem
                 mancus
                 ,
                 cum
                 coram
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 gravem
                 reponeret
                 querimoniam
                 ,
                 brachium
                 suum
                 ostendens
                 mutilatum
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 secundum
                 legem
                 Civitatis
                 ,
                 vindictam
                 sibi
                 postulavit
                 exhiberi
                 .
                 Quam
                 
                   Philippus
                   de
                   Sabaudia
                
                 ,
                 custos
                 pacis
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 ,
                 
                   procuravit
                   quali
                   quali
                   modo
                   ,
                   ut
                   honor
                   Paplis
                   saltem
                   superficialiter
                   salvarerur
                   .
                
                 Had
                 his
                 Papal
                 Usurpations
                 and
                 Agents
                 been
                 thus
                 resolutely
                 opposed
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 so
                 oppressed
                 and
                 molested
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 their
                 intollerable
                 vexation
                 ▪
              
               
                 The
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Session
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Council
                   of
                   Lyons
                
                 summoned
                 by
                 this
                 Pope
                 ,
                 being
                 
                 come
                 ,
                 our
                 Historians
                 give
                 us
                 this
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Inception
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 Proceedings
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 gratiae
                 millesimo
                 ducentesimo
                 quadragesimo
                 (
                 misprinted
                 decimo
                 )
                 quinto
                 ,
                 
                 sub
                 Innocentio
                 tertio
                 Papa
                 ,
                 celebrabatur
                 aliud
                 Concilium
                 generale
                 proximum
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 decretum
                 &
                 scriptum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 deberet
                 de
                 jure
                 Concilium
                 generale
                 celebrari
                 ,
                 nisi
                 semel
                 infra
                 quinquaginta
                 annos
                 ,
                 quod
                 est
                 spacium
                 clausum
                 jubileo
                 .
                 Anno
                 enim
                 jubileo
                 ,
                 vel
                 infra
                 tempus
                 contentum
                 infra
                 annos
                 quinquaginta
                 ,
                 semel
                 celebrari
                 habet
                 generale
                 Concilium
                 :
                 in
                 quo
                 omnia
                 collapsa
                 habent
                 reformari
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 bono
                 statu
                 restitui
                 &
                 solidari
                 .
              
               
                 Altius
                 igitur
                 Solis
                 orbita
                 cursum
                 suum
                 peragente
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 circa
                 aestatis
                 medium
                 ,
                 
                 cum
                 jam
                 festum
                 Nativitatis
                 beati
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 advenisset
                 ,
                 congregati
                 sunt
                 Lugduni
                 ex
                 totius
                 fere
                 Christianitatis
                 latitudine
                 Praelatorum
                 venerabilium
                 innumerabilis
                 multitudo
                 ,
                 vel
                 eorum
                 idonei
                 ;
                 Imperatoris
                 quoque
                 ,
                 &
                 multorum
                 Principum
                 ,
                 aliorumque
                 Procuratores
                 ,
                 secundum
                 Papalis
                 mandati
                 tenorem
                 ,
                 Concilium
                 celebraturi
                 .
                 Multos
                 tamen
                 ,
                 ne
                 advenirent
                 ,
                 impedivit
                 Imperator
                 Fredericus
                 ,
                 praesciens
                 quod
                 ad
                 suum
                 impedimentum
                 &
                 dedecus
                 ipsos
                 Papa
                 convocarat
                 .
                 Absentes
                 autem
                 quamplurimi
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 per
                 eos
                 quos
                 promiserunt
                 procuratores
                 ,
                 sese
                 ex
                 legitimis
                 causis
                 sufficienter
                 excusarunt
                 .
                 Multi
                 etiam
                 Praelati
                 ex
                 Anglia
                 tum
                 propter
                 senium
                 ,
                 tum
                 propter
                 infirmitatem
                 ,
                 tum
                 per
                 Regias
                 preces
                 pacificè
                 remanserunt
                 ,
                 sese
                 per
                 procuratores
                 suos
                 destinatos
                 rationabiliter
                 excusantes
                 ,
                 ut
                 supra
                 latius
                 dictum
                 est
                 .
                 Inter
                 quos
                 ,
                 Abbas
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 corpore
                 gravis
                 ,
                 &
                 jam
                 ad
                 senilem
                 declinans
                 aetatem
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 Martino
                 ,
                 qui
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 in
                 Anglia
                 prosperè
                 commorabatur
                 ,
                 testimonium
                 veritati
                 suae
                 per
                 hoc
                 perhibente
                 ;
                 se
                 rationabiliter
                 per
                 quendam
                 Monachum
                 suum
                 ,
                 Johannem
                 videlicet
                 de
                 Bulum
                 ,
                 &
                 quendam
                 Clericum
                 suum
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Rogerum
                   de
                   Holdene
                
                 ,
                 suam
                 excusavit
                 absentiam
                 :
                 &
                 sic
                 indemnis
                 &
                 quietus
                 remansit
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 per
                 ipsos
                 civiliter
                 salutato
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 de
                 Regno
                 Hungariae
                 ,
                 quae
                 pro
                 multa
                 sui
                 parte
                 per
                 Tartaros
                 est
                 vastata
                 ,
                 nulli
                 venerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 propter
                 regionum
                 distantiam
                 nullus
                 advenire
                 valuit
                 ,
                 aut
                 voluit
                 .
                 De
                 Alemannia
                 ,
                 bello
                 Imperiali
                 perturbata
                 ,
                 pauci
                 Praelati
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 minimè
                 convenire
                 potuerunt
                 .
                 De
                 Terra
                 vero
                 Sancta
                 ,
                 quae
                 multo
                 patuit
                 discrimini
                 ,
                 nullus
                 penitus
                 potuit
                 illuc
                 advenire
                 ,
                 sed
                 nec
                 advocari
                 .
                 Occasionaliter
                 tamen
                 illuc
                 adve●●t
                 de
                 
                   Terra
                   Sancta
                
                 Episcopus
                 Beritensis
                 ,
                 totius
                 Syriae
                 Nuncius
                 generalis
                 ,
                 &
                 Syndicus
                 omnium
                 Christianorum
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                   ▪
                
                 mandatum
                 bajulans
                 lugubre
                 ,
                 de
                 exterminio
                 ,
                 permittente
                 Deo
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Terra
                   Sancta
                
                 perpetrato
                 .
              
               
                 Dum
                 autem
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 multos
                 jam
                 Praelatos
                 ,
                 licet
                 tamen
                 non
                 omnes
                 ,
                 vidisset
                 
                 congregatos
                 ,
                 die
                 Lunae
                 proxima
                 post
                 festum
                 Nativitatis
                 Sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 :
                 intravit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 cum
                 fratribus
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 Patriarchis
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Praelatis
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 convocatis
                 ,
                 simul
                 &
                 procuratoribus
                 absentium
                 tam
                 Principum
                 quam
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 in
                 refectorium
                 Religiosorum
                 Sancti
                 Justi
                 ,
                 apud
                 Lugdunum
                 .
                 Fuerunt
                 itaque
                 ibidem
                 absque
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 duo
                 Patriarchae
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Constantinopolitanus
                 ,
                 qui
                 &
                 Antiochenus
                 ,
                 &
                 Patriarcha
                 Aquilegiae
                 ,
                 qui
                 &
                 Venetiae
                 :
                 Imperator
                 quoque
                 Constantinopolitanus
                 ,
                 Comes
                 etiam
                 Tholosanus
                 ,
                 &
                 procuratores
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Comes
                 Bigod
                 ,
                 cum
                 sociis
                 suis
                 Nobilibus
                 ;
                 Archiepiscopi
                 vero
                 &
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 Centum
                 &
                 Quadraginta
                 .
                 Proposuitque
                 Patriarcha
                 Constantinopolitanus
                 statum
                 &
                 necessitates
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 ,
                 asserens
                 ,
                 quod
                 olim
                 habuit
                 sub
                 se
                 Suffraganeos
                 plus
                 quam
                 triginta
                 ,
                 quorum
                 vix
                 jam
                 tres
                 remanserunt
                 .
                 Subjungens
                 insuper
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Graeci
                   ,
                   et
                   quidam
                   alii
                   inimici
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   ,
                
                 totum
                 jam
                 Imperium
                 Romaniae
                 fere
                 usque
                 ad
                 portas
                 Civitatis
                 Constantinopolis
                 violenter
                 occuparunt
                 ;
                 
                   qui
                   in
                   nullo
                   Romanae
                
                 
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   obedientes
                   ,
                   ipsamque
                   detestantes
                   ,
                   hostiliter
                   eidem
                   adversantur
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 dolor
                 &
                 confusio
                 omnium
                 Christianorum
                 imminet
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   ipsa
                   sua
                   Ecclesia
                   primo
                   fuisset
                   privilegiata
                   ,
                   et
                   merito
                   plus
                   caeteris
                   honoranda
                   :
                   primo
                   enim
                   constat
                   ,
                   beatum
                   Petrum
                   Antiochiae
                   (
                   quae
                   Civitas
                   Graecorum
                   Imperio
                   vel
                   Regno
                   subjecta
                   est
                   )
                   ab
                   antiquo
                   sedisse
                   :
                   et
                   inde
                   Simonem
                   Magum
                   ,
                   et
                   alios
                   Haereticos
                   ,
                   confusos
                   aufugasse
                   .
                   Ad
                   quod
                   Papatacuit
                   .
                
                 (
                 being
                 unable
                 to
                 reply
                 thereunto
                 .
                 )
                 Consequenter
                 propositus
                 fuit
                 sermo
                 fidelis
                 ,
                 &
                 omni
                 acceptatione
                 dignus
                 ,
                 de
                 canonizatione
                 scilicet
                 beati
                 
                   Aedmundi
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopi
                 :
                 quem
                 Dominus
                 evidentissimis
                 miraculorum
                 signis
                 illustravit
                 .
                 Cujus
                 rei
                 assertioni
                 ,
                 cum
                 constanter
                 testimonium
                 octo
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 &
                 circiter
                 viginti
                 Episcopi
                 perhibuissent
                 ,
                 &
                 instanter
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 ipso
                 Concilio
                 veneranter
                 ,
                 ad
                 majorem
                 solennitatem
                 ,
                 canonizaretur
                 ,
                 postularent
                 :
                 ait
                 Dominus
                 
                 Papa
                 ,
                 non
                 suo
                 ,
                 sed
                 aliorum
                 spiritu
                 invidorum
                 aversus
                 ,
                 dicens
                 ;
                 Urgent
                 nos
                 ,
                 dilationem
                 non
                 capientia
                 Ecclesiae
                 nimis
                 ardua
                 negotia
                 ,
                 quare
                 hoc
                 merito
                 ad
                 praesens
                 tempus
                 suspendere
                 debeat
                 expectatum
                 .
                 Sed
                 ,
                 vita
                 Comite
                 ,
                 in
                 posterum
                 neglectui
                 non
                 commendabitur
                 :
                 &
                 quia
                 Deus
                 &
                 mundus
                 sanctitati
                 &
                 virtutibus
                 ejus
                 perhibent
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 in
                 Domino
                 gaudemus
                 ,
                 &
                 gratias
                 ipsi
                 referimus
                 uberiores
                 .
                 Affuit
                 etiam
                 praesens
                 ibidem
                 
                   Thaddaeus
                   de
                   Suessa
                
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Imperatoris
                 Frederici
                 procurator
                 ,
                 vir
                 prudens
                 ,
                 &
                 eloquentiae
                 singularis
                 ,
                 Miles
                 ,
                 &
                 Legum
                 Doctor
                 ,
                 &
                 Sacri
                 Palatii
                 Judex
                 Imperialis
                 :
                 pro
                 Domino
                 suo
                 Imperatore
                 ,
                 tam
                 constanter
                 ,
                 quam
                 diligenter
                 responsurus
                 .
                 Imperator
                 vero
                 praesciens
                 graves
                 fore
                 quaestiones
                 movendas
                 (
                 nec
                 immerito
                 )
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 Papalem
                 iram
                 diutinam
                 ,
                 jam
                 versam
                 in
                 odium
                 ,
                 discretos
                 ac
                 solennes
                 suos
                 procuratores
                 &
                 prolocutores
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 destinavit
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   Thaddaeum
                   de
                   Suessa
                   ,
                   Petrum
                   de
                   Vinea
                   ,
                
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Walterum
                   de
                   Ocra
                
                 ,
                 Clericos
                 facundos
                 &
                 discretos
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 eis
                 Milites
                 Nobiles
                 &
                 disertos
                 .
                 Congregata
                 vero
                 sancta
                 &
                 universali
                 Synodo
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 Justi
                 apud
                 Lugdunum
                 ,
                 proposuit
                 in
                 medio
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 graves
                 contra
                 Fredericum
                 querimonias
                 ,
                 ita
                 ut
                 intelligerent
                 liquido
                 omnes
                 
                   maxime
                   propter
                   hoc
                   Concilium
                   fuisse
                   convocatum
                   .
                
                 Inter
                 quas
                 graves
                 querimonias
                 gravissima
                 contra
                 Imperatorem
                 Fredericum
                 resonabat
                 ,
                 quod
                 Praelatos
                 in
                 mari
                 truculenter
                 invasit
                 ,
                 submersit
                 ,
                 coepit
                 ,
                 &
                 incarceravit
                 .
                 Procuratores
                 vero
                 ,
                 prout
                 causa
                 eorum
                 toleravit
                 ,
                 satis
                 prudenter
                 ad
                 objecta
                 responderunt
                 .
                 Pro
                 cujus
                 pace
                 ,
                 &
                 pristinae
                 amicitiae
                 reformatione
                 ,
                 Thaddaeus
                 obtulit
                 pro
                 Domino
                 suo
                 Imperatore
                 confidenter
                 ,
                 ad
                 unitatem
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 totum
                 Romaniae
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 Graeciae
                 Imperium
                 ,
                 revocare
                 :
                 &
                 quod
                 sese
                 Tartaris
                 ,
                 &
                 Chorosminis
                 ,
                 &
                 Saracenis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Ecclesiae
                 hostibus
                 &
                 contemptoribus
                 ,
                 Christo
                 fideliter
                 militando
                 ,
                 potenter
                 opponet
                 .
                 Et
                 quod
                 statum
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 discrimini
                 magno
                 &
                 manifesto
                 periculo
                 jam
                 patentem
                 ,
                 suis
                 sumptibus
                 propriis
                 personaliter
                 ,
                 pro
                 posse
                 suo
                 reformabit
                 ,
                 &
                 ablata
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 restituendo
                 ,
                 de
                 injuriis
                 satisfacere
                 .
                 Ad
                 quae
                 omnia
                 respondit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 dicens
                 exclamando
                 ▪
                 O
                 quam
                 multa
                 &
                 quam
                 magna
                 sunt
                 promissa
                 ,
                 nunquam
                 vel
                 nusquam
                 tamen
                 adimpleta
                 vel
                 adimplenda
                 .
                 Sed
                 &
                 haec
                 nunc
                 constat
                 sunt
                 promissa
                 ,
                 ut
                 securis
                 jamad
                 radicem
                 posita
                 ,
                 illuso
                 Concilio
                 ,
                 &
                 soluto
                 ,
                 per
                 dilationem
                 avertatur
                 .
                 Pacem
                 nuper
                 in
                 anima
                 sua
                 juratam
                 ,
                 secundùm
                 formam
                 praestiti
                 sacramenti
                 teneat
                 ,
                 &
                 adquiesco
                 :
                 Porro
              
               
                 Quo
                 teneam
                 nodo
                 mutantem
                 Protea
                 vultus
                 ?
              
               
                 Et
                 si
                 concederem
                 sibi
                 postulata
                 ,
                 &
                 resilire
                 vellet
                 ,
                 nec
                 aliud
                 spero
                 ,
                 quis
                 nunc
                 pro
                 eo
                 cavens
                 
                 fide
                 juberet
                 ,
                 ut
                 cogeret
                 resilientem
                 ?
                 Et
                 cùm
                 duos
                 Reges
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Francorum
                 &
                 
                   Anglorum
                   ,
                   Thaddaeus
                
                 ad
                 hoc
                 spospondisset
                 fide
                 jussores
                 ;
                 Respondit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 :
                 Nolumus
                 ,
                 Quia
                 si
                 pacta
                 commutasset
                 ,
                 vel
                 penitus
                 infirmasset
                 ,
                 nec
                 aliud
                 credimus
                 ,
                 propter
                 frequentiam
                 ,
                 aliquo
                 tempore
                 in
                 posterum
                 ,
                 opporteret
                 nos
                 animadvertere
                 in
                 eosdem
                 :
                 &
                 tunc
                 haberet
                 Ecclesia
                 tres
                 ,
                 quibus
                 non
                 sunt
                 in
                 saeculari
                 potentia
                 majores
                 ,
                 imò
                 nec
                 pares
                 ,
                 inimicos
                 .
                 Sed
                 cum
                 rationes
                 Papales
                 praevaluissent
                 ,
                 omnes
                 ferè
                 in
                 ipsum
                 Imperatorem
                 frenduerant
                 ,
                 Anglici
                 tamen
                 dolentes
                 de
                 sua
                 confusione
                 ,
                 propter
                 affinitatem
                 ,
                 quae
                 inter
                 Dominum
                 ipsorum
                 ,
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsum
                 Imperatorem
                 contrahebatur
                 ,
                 &
                 foedus
                 amicitiae
                 inter
                 ipsos
                 initum
                 ,
                 &
                 prolem
                 ,
                 quam
                 ex
                 Isabella
                 Imperatrice
                 ,
                 Imperator
                 susceperat
                 ,
                 diu
                 dissimulantes
                 siluerunt
                 .
                 Invaluerunt
                 tamen
                 undique
                 insurgentes
                 Imperatoris
                 adversarii
                 ,
                 nec
                 poterant
                 Imperiales
                 Nuncii
                 vel
                 exaudiri
                 ,
                 vel
                 audiri
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 procuratio
                 Thaddaei
                 ad
                 hoc
                 non
                 sufficeret
                 ,
                 neque
                 temporis
                 satis
                 habuerit
                 ,
                 ut
                 haec
                 consummarentur
                 competenter
                 ,
                 siluit
                 contristatus
                 .
                 Unde
                 Thaddaeus
                 ,
                 (
                 soon
                 after
                 )
                 videns
                 damnationem
                 Domini
                 sui
                 imminere
                 ait
                 ,
                 
                   Verè
                   dies
                   ista
                   ,
                   dies
                   irae
                   ,
                   calamitatis
                   ,
                   &
                   miseriae
                   .
                
                 Thereupon
                 ,
                 
                   Gulielmus
                   de
                   Powic
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 cum
                 Nobilibus
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 procuratoribus
                 ,
                 Comite
                 Rogerio
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 sociis
                 praesens
                 affuit
                 ,
                 volens
                 haec
                 praedicta
                 per
                 interruptionem
                 differre
                 ,
                 assidentibus
                 ibidem
                 Anglicanae
                 universitatis
                 procuratoribus
                 assurgens
                 in
                 medio
                 ,
                 gravamina
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 universitatis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 proponens
                 satis
                 eleganter
                 ,
                 conquestus
                 est
                 graviter
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   tempore
                   belli
                   (
                   guerrae
                   )
                   per
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   extortum
                   est
                   Tributum
                   injuriose
                
                 
                 
                   nimis
                   a
                   Rege
                   Iohanne
                   ,
                   dum
                   summa
                   mentis
                   angustia
                   torqueretur
                   ,
                   cui
                   etiam
                   manifeste
                   contradictum
                   fuit
                   ,
                   et
                   ex
                   parte
                   universitatis
                   Regni
                   reclamatum
                   ,
                   quod
                   talia
                   nullo
                   modo
                   facere
                   poterat
                   ,
                   per
                   os
                   venerabilis
                   Stephani
                   Cantuariensis
                   Archiepiscopi
                   ,
                   quo
                   non
                   erat
                   tunc
                   major
                   in
                   Regno
                   .
                   In
                   quod
                   Tributum
                   nunquam
                   Patres
                   Nobilium
                   Regni
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   vel
                   ipsi
                   consenserunt
                   ,
                   nec
                   consentiunt
                   ,
                   neque
                   in
                   futurum
                   in
                   aliquo
                   tempore
                   consentient
                   ,
                   unde
                   sibi
                   petit
                   instanter
                   exhiberi
                   justitiam
                   cum
                   remedio
                   .
                   Ad
                   quod
                   Papa
                   nec
                   oculos
                   elevans
                   ,
                   nec
                   vocem
                   ,
                   verbum
                   non
                   respondit
                   ,
                   sed
                   dissimulavit
                   ,
                   donec
                   quae
                   magis
                   eum
                   angebant
                   primitus
                   exuperasset
                   .
                   Et
                   post
                   paululum
                   silentii
                   ,
                   dictus
                   Magister
                   Gulielmus
                   proposuit
                   in
                   medio
                   gravissimam
                   querimoniam
                   de
                   multiformi
                   reddituum
                   extorsione
                   et
                   pecuniae
                   in
                   Anglia
                   per
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   factam
                   ,
                   a
                   Praelatis
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   quasi
                   a
                   servis
                   ultimae
                   conditionis
                   :
                   hanc
                   elegantem
                   ostendens
                   Epistolam
                   ex
                   parte
                   universitatis
                   Angliae
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   REverendo
                   in
                   Christo
                   Patri
                
                 ,
                 Innocentio
                 
                   Dei
                   gratiâ
                   Summo
                   Pontifici
                   ,
                   Magnates
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   universitas
                   Regni
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   
                     recommendationem
                     ,
                     cum
                     pedum
                     osculo
                     beatorum
                     .
                     Matrem
                     nostram
                  
                
                 Romanam
                 
                   Ecclesiam
                   totis
                   visceribus
                   diligimus
                   &
                   amamus
                   ,
                   ut
                   debemus
                   ;
                   &
                   ipsius
                   honoris
                   incrementum
                   &
                   augmentum
                   ,
                   affectione
                   quanta
                   possumus
                   affectamus
                   ,
                   ad
                   quam
                   habere
                   refugium
                   nos
                   oportet
                   temporibus
                   opportunis
                   ;
                   ut
                   dolor
                   aggravans
                   filialis
                   ,
                   materno
                   solatio
                   mitigetur
                   .
                   Quod
                   quidem
                   solatium
                   ,
                   mater
                   filio
                   eo
                   tenetur
                   mitius
                   &
                   facilius
                   impertiri
                   ,
                   quo
                   ipsum
                   maternae
                   dulcedinis
                   alimento
                   ,
                   gratum
                   repetit
                   &
                   devotum
                   .
                   
                     Esse
                     quidem
                     non
                     potest
                     immemor
                     mater
                     illa
                     illius
                     gratitudinis
                     ,
                     quam
                     ei
                     a
                     longe
                     retroactis
                     temporibus
                     Regnum
                     Anglicanum
                     impendit
                     ,
                     concedendo
                     eidem
                     ,
                     ad
                     exaltationem
                     suam
                     ,
                     et
                     conservationem
                     majorem
                     ,
                     subsidium
                     decens
                     ,
                     et
                     non
                     modice
                     fructuosum
                     :
                     ut
                     per
                     hoc
                     inter
                     Ecclesiam
                     ipsam
                     et
                     Regnum
                     praedictum
                     ,
                     foedus
                     dilectionis
                     firmius
                     iniretur
                     .
                     Quod
                     quidem
                     subsidium
                     ,
                     processu
                     temporis
                     beati
                     Petri
                     denarius
                     extiterit
                     nuncupatum
                     .
                     Ipsa
                     vero
                     Ecclesia
                     hujusmodi
                     subsidio
                     non
                     contenta
                     ,
                     aliis
                     temporibus
                     tam
                     per
                     Legatos
                     ,
                     quam
                     per
                     alios
                     Nuncios
                     multiplicatos
                     ,
                     subsidia
                     petebat
                     diversa
                     in
                     Regno
                     praedicto
                     :
                     quae
                     ei
                     a
                     filiis
                     suis
                     ,
                     tanquam
                     devotis
                     ,
                     et
                     matrem
                     suam
                     sincerae
                     dilectionis
                     brachiis
                     amplexantibus
                     ,
                     fuerunt
                     concessa
                     liberaliter
                     et
                     libenter
                     .
                  
                   Paternitatem
                   etiam
                   vestram
                   non
                   credimus
                   ignorare
                   ,
                   quod
                   Praedecessores
                   nostri
                   ,
                   sicut
                   viri
                   Catholici
                   ,
                   creatorem
                   suum
                   diligentes
                   pariter
                   &
                   timentes
                   ,
                   animarum
                   suarum
                   ,
                   &
                   Praedecessorum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   necnon
                   &
                   successorum
                   saluti
                   insistere
                   cupientes
                   ,
                   Monasteria
                   fundaverunt
                   ,
                   &
                   bonis
                   suis
                   ,
                   tam
                   terris
                   Dominicis
                   ,
                   quàm
                   Ecclesiarum
                   patronatibus
                   ditaverunt
                   :
                   ut
                   viri
                   Religiosi
                   in
                   Monasteriis
                   illis
                   primam
                   Religionem
                   laudabiliter
                   exercentes
                   ,
                   &
                   cum
                   summa
                   devotione
                   altissimo
                   famulantes
                   ,
                   pace
                   &
                   plena
                   tranquillitate
                   possent
                   gratulari
                   ,
                   prout
                   Religioni
                   dignoscitur
                   convenire
                   ,
                   de
                   dictis
                   Dominicis
                   necessaria
                   capientes
                   .
                   Et
                   ut
                   Clerici
                   sui
                   patronatuum
                   suorum
                   Ecclesias
                   obtinentes
                   ,
                   pro
                   eis
                   labores
                   subirent
                   exteriores
                   ,
                   &
                   eos
                   defenderent
                   ,
                   inhaerentes
                   Religioni
                   secundae
                   ,
                   ab
                   incursibus
                   aliorum
                   .
                   
                     Quapropter
                     non
                     sine
                     magna
                     molestia
                     nostra
                     ,
                     et
                     gravamine
                     intollerabili
                     nobis
                     valde
                     ,
                     praefati
                     religiosi
                     possent
                     patronatibus
                     suis
                     ,
                     aut
                     Ecclesiarum
                     collationibus
                     ,
                     aliquatenus
                     defraudari
                     .
                     Sed
                     ecce
                     per
                     vos
                     et
                     praedecessores
                     vestros
                     ,
                     nullam
                     considerationem
                     habentes
                     ,
                     quod
                     praeter
                     subsidia
                     supradicta
                     ,
                     jam
                     ditantur
                     in
                     Anglia
                     Italici
                     (
                     quorum
                     est
                     jam
                     numerus
                     infinitus
                     )
                     Ecclesiis
                     ad
                     ipsorum
                     religiosorum
                     spectantibus
                     patronatus
                     ,
                     qui
                     rectores
                     Ecclesiarum
                     dicuntur
                     ,
                     praefatos
                     religiosos
                     ,
                     quos
                     deberent
                     defendere
                     ,
                     relinquentes
                     penitus
                     indefensos
                     ,
                     nullam
                     curam
                     animarum
                     gerentes
                     ,
                     sed
                     Lupos
                     rapacissimos
                     gregem
                     dispergere
                     ,
                     et
                     oves
                     rapere
                     permittentes
                     .
                  
                   Vnde
                   vere
                   dicere
                   possunt
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     non
                     sunt
                     boni
                     pastores
                     ,
                     quoniam
                     oves
                     suas
                     non
                     cognoscunt
                     ,
                     nec
                     pastorum
                     notitiam
                     oves
                     habent
                     .
                     Hospitalitati
                     Eleemosynarumque
                     largitioni
                     ,
                     sicut
                     statutum
                     est
                     in
                     Ecclesia
                     ,
                     non
                     insistunt
                     :
                     sed
                     fructus
                     tantum
                     percipiunt
                     ,
                     extra
                     Regnum
                     asportantes
                     ,
                     Regnum
                     non
                     mediocriter
                     depauperando
                     ,
                     et
                     redditus
                     occupando
                     .
                     Quibus
                     redditibus
                     fratres
                     ,
                     nepotes
                     ,
                     consanguinei
                     nostri
                     ,
                     et
                     caeteri
                     bene
                     meriti
                     de
                     Regno
                     Angliae
                     praedicto
                     beneficiari
                     tenerentur
                     ;
                     qui
                     possent
                     et
                     vellent
                     dicta
                     charitatis
                     opera
                     ,
                     et
                     etiam
                  
                
                 
                 
                   plura
                   alia
                   misericorditer
                   et
                   pie
                   exercere
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiis
                   ipsis
                   personaliter
                   deservire
                   ;
                   ut
                   qui
                   altari
                   deserviunt
                   ,
                   vivant
                   etiam
                   de
                   altari
                   ,
                   secuudum
                   dictum
                   Pauli
                   .
                   Ipsi
                   vero
                   nunc
                   necessitate
                   compulsi
                   ,
                   laici
                   et
                   exules
                   sunt
                   effecti
                   .
                   Vt
                   autem
                   vobis
                   veritas
                   plenius
                   innotescat
                   ,
                   Italici
                   percipientes
                   in
                   Anglia
                   sexaginta
                   millia
                   Marcarum
                   ,
                   et
                   eo
                   amplius
                
                 
                 annuatim
                 (
                 aliis
                 perceptionibus
                 diversis
                 exceptis
                 )
                 plus
                 emolumenti
                 meri
                 redditus
                 de
                 Regno
                 reportant
                 ,
                 quam
                 ipse
                 Rex
                 ,
                 qui
                 est
                 tutor
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 et
                 Regni
                 gubernacula
                 moderatur
                 .
                 Porro
                 ,
                 post
                 creationem
                 vestram
                 firmiter
                 sperabamus
                 ,
                 et
                 adhuc
                 speramus
                 ,
                 eam
                 de
                 vobis
                 fiduciam
                 reportantes
                 ;
                 quod
                 vestrae
                 paternitatis
                 misericordia
                 mediante
                 ,
                 gaudebimus
                 Eleemosynas
                 nostras
                 praedictas
                 ,
                 tempore
                 vestro
                 fore
                 statui
                 debito
                 et
                 pristino
                 reformandas
                 .
                 Sed
                 tacere
                 non
                 possumus
                 gravamen
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 quo
                 non
                 solum
                 gravamur
                 ,
                 sed
                 etiam
                 opprimimur
                 ultra
                 modum
                 .
                 Videlicet
                 ,
                 quod
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 praefatum
                 Regnum
                 ,
                 sine
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 licentia
                 ,
                 cum
                 majori
                 potestate
                 ,
                 quam
                 unquam
                 vidimus
                 habere
                 Legatum
                 a
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 postulatum
                 ,
                 nuper
                 ingressus
                 (
                 licet
                 non
                 utens
                 legationis
                 insigniis
                 ,
                 multiplicato
                 tamen
                 legationis
                 officio
                 )
                 novas
                 quotidie
                 proferens
                 potestates
                 inauditas
                 ,
                 excedens
                 excedit
                 :
                 quaedam
                 beneficia
                 jam
                 vacantia
                 ,
                 triginta
                 Marcas
                 ,
                 vel
                 amplius
                 ,
                 annuatim
                 valentia
                 ,
                 personis
                 Italicis
                 conferendo
                 :
                 quibus
                 decedentibus
                 ,
                 et
                 patronis
                 ignorantibus
                 ,
                 alii
                 supponuntur
                 ;
                 et
                 sic
                 patroni
                 suis
                 collationibus
                 defraudantur
                 .
                 Adhuc
                 etiam
                 idem
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 beneficia
                 consimilia
                 ,
                 cum
                 ea
                 vacare
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 personis
                 nititur
                 assignare
                 .
                 Quorundam
                 beneficiorum
                 collationem
                 Sedi
                 Apostolicae
                 reservando
                 ,
                 et
                 a
                 viris
                 religiosis
                 pensiones
                 immoderatas
                 insuper
                 extorquendo
                 :
                 contradictores
                 et
                 resistentes
                 Excommunicationis
                 et
                 Interdicti
                 sententiis
                 passim
                 ,
                 non
                 absque
                 magno
                 discrimine
                 et
                 animarum
                 periculo
                 ,
                 supponendo
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 praefatus
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 totius
                 Regni
                 perturbatione
                 non
                 modica
                 ,
                 jurisdictionem
                 exercens
                 memoratam
                 ,
                 quam
                 a
                 conscientia
                 vestra
                 credere
                 non
                 possumus
                 emanasse
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 in
                 multis
                 majori
                 fungeretur
                 officio
                 ,
                 quam
                 unquam
                 fungi
                 Legatum
                 aliquem
                 videremus
                 ,
                 privilegio
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 admodum
                 derogando
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 ei
                 a
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 specialiter
                 indulgetur
                 ,
                 ne
                 quis
                 in
                 Anglia
                 legationis
                 fungatur
                 officio
                 ,
                 nisi
                 a
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 specialiter
                 postulatus
                 :
                 Sanctae
                 paternitati
                 vestrae
                 supplicamus
                 quantum
                 possumus
                 humiliter
                 et
                 devote
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ,
                 cum
                 pius
                 pater
                 ad
                 relevationem
                 oppressionis
                 filiorum
                 manum
                 misericordiae
                 teneatur
                 extendere
                 ;
                 ab
                 oppressionibus
                 et
                 gravaminibus
                 memoratis
                 ,
                 nos
                 velit
                 vestrae
                 paternitatis
                 benignitas
                 tempestivo
                 ac
                 efficaci
                 remedio
                 ,
                 cito
                 relevare
                 .
                 Quantumcunque
                 namque
                 Dominus
                 noster
                 Rex
                 ,
                 qui
                 est
                 Princeps
                 Catholicus
                 ,
                 et
                 jugi
                 vigilatione
                 obsequiis
                 divinis
                 intendit
                 ,
                 corporis
                 sui
                 consumptionem
                 non
                 considerans
                 ,
                 in
                 obsequio
                 Iesu
                 Christi
                 sedem
                 velit
                 Apostolicam
                 revereri
                 ,
                 et
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 ,
                 sicut
                 filius
                 ejus
                 charissimus
                 ,
                 commodi
                 et
                 honoris
                 desideret
                 incrementum
                 et
                 augmentum
                 ;
                 jure
                 tamen
                 Regio
                 dignitate
                 que
                 Regia
                 plenius
                 conservatis
                 :
                 nos
                 tamen
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 negotiis
                 suis
                 portamus
                 pondus
                 dierum
                 et
                 aestus
                 ,
                 et
                 quibus
                 una
                 cum
                 ipso
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 ,
                 intendere
                 conservationi
                 Regni
                 diligenter
                 incumbit
                 ,
                 dictas
                 oppressiones
                 ,
                 Deo
                 et
                 hominibus
                 detestabiles
                 ,
                 et
                 gravamina
                 nobis
                 intolerabilia
                 ,
                 non
                 possumus
                 aequanimiter
                 tolerare
                 ;
                 nec
                 per
                 Dei
                 gratiam
                 amplius
                 tolerabimus
                 ,
                 vestrae
                 pietatis
                 remedio
                 mediante
                 ;
                 
                 
                   quod
                   festinum
                   et
                   tempestivum
                   ,
                   habere
                   credimus
                   et
                   speramus
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Placeat
                   igitur
                   paternitati
                   vestrae
                   hanc
                   supplicationem
                   nostram
                   taliter
                   exaudire
                   ,
                   quod
                   a
                   Magnatibus
                   et
                   universitate
                   Regni
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   a
                   filiis
                   in
                   Christo
                   charissimis
                   ,
                   speciales
                   gratias
                   debeatis
                   merito
                   reportare
                   .
                
                 A
                 memorable
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 worthy
                 the
                 Magnanimity
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Gallantry
                 of
                 the
                 free-born
                 English
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 Nation
                 .
              
               
                 Cum
                 autem
                 per
                 praedictos
                 Nuncios
                 in
                 medio
                 Concilio
                 legerentur
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 propatulo
                 
                 manifesto
                 ,
                 facto
                 optimo
                 silentio
                 ,
                 proponerentur
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 non
                 respondit
                 :
                 quia
                 ,
                 ut
                 asseruit
                 ,
                 
                   tam
                   arduum
                   negotium
                   morosa
                   indiguit
                   deliberatione
                   .
                
                 Suspendit
                 igitur
                 ad
                 tempus
                 responsionem
                 ,
                 licet
                 urgenter
                 instarent
                 Nuncii
                 praedicti
                 ,
                 tam
                 solennes
                 &
                 magnifici
                 ,
                 postulantes
                 certam
                 super
                 his
                 responsionem
                 ,
                 indistanter
                 tamen
                 se
                 responsa
                 daturum
                 pollicendo
                 .
                 Addebant
                 quoque
                 idem
                 Nuncii
                 ,
                 prioribus
                 querimoniam
                 gravem
                 &
                 seriam
                 ;
                 
                   videlicet
                   ,
                   de
                   violenta
                   oppressione
                   ,
                   intolerabili
                   gravamine
                   ,
                   et
                
                 
                 
                   impudenti
                   exactione
                   et
                   injuria
                   ,
                   quae
                   per
                   hanc
                   invisam
                   adjectionem
                   ,
                   Papalibns
                   Literis
                   frequenter
                   insertam
                   ,
                   Non
                   obstante
                   ,
                   &c.
                   exercetur
                   ;
                   per
                   quam
                   jus
                   pro
                   nihilo
                   habetur
                   ,
                   et
                   autentica
                   scripta
                   enervantur
                   .
                
                 Altiori
                 igitur
                 insistens
                 negotio
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 postquam
                 se
                 talia
                 providè
                 promiserat
                 correcturum
                 ,
                 in
                 Dominum
                 Imperatorem
                 
                   Fredericum
                   ,
                   
                     sine
                     aliqua
                     palpatione
                     ,
                     dissimulatione
                     ,
                     vel
                     dilationis
                     indultu
                     ,
                     sententiam
                     depositionis
                     in
                     pleno
                     Concilio
                     ,
                     licet
                     Thaddaeus
                     et
                     ejus
                     socii
                     constanter
                     reclamassent
                     ,
                     plenam
                     satisfactionem
                     pollicentes
                     ,
                     non
                     sine
                     omnium
                     audientium
                     et
                     circumstantium
                     stupore
                     et
                     horrore
                     terribiliter
                     fulminavit
                  
                
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Mathew
                   Westminster
                
                 ,
                 or
                 fulguravit
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 phraseth
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 I
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Excommunication
                 and
                 Deposition
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Frederick
                 in
                 this
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 formerly
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Introduction
                 render
                 you
                 a
                 brief
                 account
                 of
                 Pope
                 Gregories
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 schismes
                 amongst
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 about
                 the
                 New
                 Popes
                 Election
                 ,
                 long
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 Popes
                 malicious
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 before
                 this
                 Council
                 assembled
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 after
                 many
                 unchristian
                 contests
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 dying
                 suddenly
                 of
                 
                 grief
                 and
                 discontent
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 suprised
                 a
                 strong
                 Castle
                 he
                 had
                 newly
                 built
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 his
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 *
                 Quod
                 Castrum
                 Papa
                 de
                 novo
                 ,
                 de
                 pecunia
                 Crucesignatorum
                 construxerat
                 ad
                 parentelae
                 suae
                 tuitionem
                 :
                 Quod
                 Castrum
                 Imperator
                 subitô
                 obsessum
                 subvertit
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 quos
                 in
                 eo
                 invenit
                 ,
                 suspendit
                 .
                 Et
                 in
                 signum
                 talis
                 subversionis
                 ,
                 quandam
                 Turrim
                 semidirutam
                 reliquit
                 ,
                 ut
                 memoria
                 tam
                 culpae
                 quàm
                 vindictae
                 nequaquam
                 moreretur
                 .
                 Quod
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 conceptos
                 ,
                 quos
                 tamen
                 ipse
                 sibi
                 suscitaverat
                 dolores
                 ,
                 impotens
                 sustinere
                 ,
                 undecimo
                 Cal.
                 Septemb.
                 viam
                 universae
                 carnis
                 est
                 ingressus
                 ,
                 pro
                 meritis
                 à
                 summo
                 Judice
                 recepturus
                 .
                 Thereupon
                 the
                 See
                 continued
                 voyd
                 for
                 some
                 space
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 which
                 hindred
                 the
                 Election
                 .
                 *
                 Ipsorum
                 dierum
                 curriculò
                 ,
                 mortuo
                 ,
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 Gregorio
                 Papa
                 ,
                 fuerunt
                 decem
                 Cardinales
                 in
                 Curia
                 praesentes
                 ,
                 duobus
                 existentibus
                 in
                 carcere
                 Imperatoris
                 .
                 Qui
                 cùm
                 ,
                 ut
                 moris
                 est
                 ,
                 tractassent
                 de
                 electione
                 ,
                 quia
                 mutilata
                 fuit
                 concio
                 eorum
                 ,
                 non
                 poterant
                 concorditer
                 vel
                 competenter
                 in
                 unum
                 convenire
                 .
                 Miserunt
                 ergò
                 ad
                 Imperatorem
                 humiliter
                 postulantes
                 ,
                 duos
                 Cardinales
                 confratres
                 suos
                 sub
                 quacunque
                 vellet
                 conditione
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 destinaret
                 ,
                 ne
                 promotio
                 universalis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 quae
                 maximè
                 consistit
                 in
                 electione
                 Papali
                 ,
                 per
                 ipsum
                 impediretur
                 .
                 Quod
                 Imperator
                 benignè
                 concessit
                 ,
                 mitigatus
                 precibus
                 Comitis
                 Richardi
                 ,
                 ita
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 eorum
                 reditu
                 ad
                 Carcerem
                 &
                 ad
                 Priorem
                 statum
                 &
                 conditionem
                 ,
                 nisi
                 Otto
                 in
                 P●pam
                 eligeretur
                 ,
                 remearent
                 .
                 Convenientibus
                 igitur
                 in
                 unum
                 ,
                 in
                 Palatio
                 quod
                 
                   Regia
                   Solis
                
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 Quinque
                 Cardinales
                 elegerunt
                 sextum
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 
                   Galfridum
                   Mediolanensem
                   ,
                   
                     et
                     huic
                     electioni
                     favet
                     Imperator
                     congratulans
                  
                
                 .
                 Tres
                 verò
                 residui
                 elegerunt
                 quartum
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 
                   Romanum
                   ,
                   
                     cui
                     electioni
                     opposuit
                     se
                     Imperator
                     ,
                     habuit
                     enim
                     ipsum
                     infamem
                  
                
                 ,
                 tum
                 propter
                 persecutionem
                 universitatis
                 Parisiacae
                 ,
                 quando
                 etiam
                 dicebatur
                 corrupisse
                 Reginam
                 
                   Franciae
                   B.
                
                 tum
                 quia
                 imponebatur
                 ei
                 ,
                 quod
                 foverat
                 dissidium
                 inter
                 Papam
                 Gregorium
                 jam
                 defunctum
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsum
                 Imperatorem
                 .
                 (
                 A
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Emperors
                 refusing
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 vindication
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 Prerogative
                 in
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 Popes
                 .
                 )
                 Nomina
                 eligentium
                 primum
                 sunt
                 ,
                 
                   Aegidius
                   Aspanus
                   ,
                   Stephanus
                
                 filius
                 Comitis
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Port●●nsis
                   ,
                   Remerus
                   de
                   Viterbio
                   ,
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Columna
                   ,
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Sumercote
                
                 
                 Anglicus
                 .
                 Nomina
                 autem
                 eligentium
                 alterum
                 ,
                 sunt
                 ,
                 
                   Richardus
                   Hannibal
                
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 Hostiensis
                 ,
                 qui
                 de
                 more
                 primam
                 habet
                 vocem
                 in
                 electione
                 Papali
                 ,
                 &
                 Senebaldus
                 Episcopus
                 Sabinensis
                 .
                 Suscitatum
                 est
                 gravè
                 schisma
                 inter
                 fratres
                 propter
                 dictas
                 electiones
                 ,
                 quia
                 debet
                 haberi
                 Papa
                 &
                 acclamari
                 ,
                 cujus
                 electioni
                 duo
                 partes
                 consenserint
                 electorum
                 .
                 Juxta
                 decretalem
                 illam
                 Alexandrinam
                 quae
                 sic
                 incipit
                 ,
                 
                   Licet
                   de
                   vitanda
                   discordia
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Et
                 sic
                 infecto
                 tanto
                 Ecclesiae
                 negotio
                 ,
                 
                   divisi
                   sunt
                   ,
                   imo
                   potius
                   dispersi
                   mentibus
                   et
                   corporibus
                   .
                
                 (
                 Such
                 was
                 the
                 Unity
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 in
                 That
                 Age
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 boast
                 in
                 This.
                 )
              
               
                 Sub
                 ejusdem
                 temporis
                 mutabilitate
                 ,
                 Magister
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Sumercote
                
                 ,
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 vir
                 
                 discretus
                 &
                 circumspectus
                 ,
                 omnibus
                 amabilis
                 meritò
                 &
                 gratiosus
                 natione
                 Anglicus
                 ,
                 dum
                 in
                 Palatio
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                   Regia
                   Solis
                
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 inclusus
                 tenebatur
                 ,
                 cum
                 aliis
                 fratribus
                 de
                 electione
                 tractantibus
                 ,
                 viam
                 universae
                 carnis
                 est
                 ingressus
                 ;
                 
                   potionatus
                   ,
                   ut
                   dicitur
                
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 Papatui
                 dignus
                 videbatur
                 &
                 idoneus
                 ,
                 ab
                 aemulis
                 suis
                 Romanae
                 nationis
                 ,
                 qui
                 eum
                 contemnebant
                 .
                 
                   Simili
                   peste
                   quidam
                   alius
                   periit
                   ,
                   insidiis
                   praeventus
                   invidorum
                   .
                   Johannes
                
                 quoque
                 de
                 Columna
                 ,
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 dirutis
                 Castris
                 suis
                 &
                 Palatio
                 à
                 
                   Romanis
                   ,
                   
                     eo
                     quod
                     Imperatori
                     favorabilis
                     videbatur
                     ,
                     captus
                     est
                     ,
                     et
                     custodiae
                     carcerali
                     mancipatus
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 Divisis
                 circa
                 illud
                 tempus
                 omnibus
                 fere
                 Cardinalibus
                 et
                 dissidentibus
                 ,
                 
                 
                   et
                   electione
                   Papali
                   sub
                   desperatione
                   suspensa
                   ,
                
                 rediit
                 Otto
                 ad
                 carcerem
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 ut
                 interpositos
                 obsides
                 liberaret
                 ,
                 &
                 se
                 à
                 praestito
                 sacramento
                 &
                 fidei
                 interpositione
                 adquietaret
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 valde
                 acceptavit
                 Imperator
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 adhuc
                 ipsum
                 tenuit
                 incarceratum
                 offensus
                 idcirco
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   ipsum
                   Imperatorem
                   in
                   Anglia
                   Legatus
                   excommunicavit
                   ,
                   et
                   excommunicari
                   permisit
                   ,
                   et
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   diffamavit
                   .
                
                 Sed
                 mitiùs
                 egit
                 cum
                 eo
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   invitus
                   hoc
                   fecisse
                   perhibetur
                   ,
                   obedientiae
                   Papalis
                   coactus
                   violentia
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 Ipso
                 quoque
                 Anno
                 ,
                 
                   post
                   multas
                   disceptationes
                   et
                   diversa
                
                 
                 
                   schismata
                   ,
                   tam
                   damnosa
                   quam
                   periculosa
                   ,
                   inter
                   Cardinales
                   ,
                   Sathana
                   seminante
                   ,
                   suscitata
                   ,
                   elegerunt
                   fratres
                   ,
                   jam
                   pauci
                   facti
                   a
                   tribulatione
                   malorum
                   et
                   dolore
                   ,
                
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Galfridum
                   Mediolanensem
                
                 in
                 Papam
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 called
                 (
                 oel●stine
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 )
                 virum
                 moribus
                 praeditum
                 &
                 scientia
                 ,
                 sed
                 in
                 aetatem
                 senilem
                 jam
                 declinantem
                 &
                 debilitatum
                 .
                 Unde
                 cùm
                 jam
                 vix
                 sexdecim
                 diebus
                 sedisset
                 ,
                 praematura
                 morte
                 praeventus
                 ,
                 naturae
                 debita
                 persolvens
                 ,
                 utinam
                 non
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 
                   potionatus
                   ,
                   sedem
                   Papalem
                   ,
                   imo
                   universalem
                   Ecclesiam
                   reliquit
                   desolatam
                   .
                
              
               
                 Eisdem
                 temporibus
                 convenerunt
                 Episcopi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Eboracensis
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Lincolniensis
                   ,
                   Norwicensis
                   ,
                   Carleolensis
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 aliis
                 multis
                 gravibus
                 religiosis
                 ac
                 discretis
                 Ecclesiastics
                 personis
                 ,
                 tractaturi
                 super
                 multiplici
                 desolatione
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 divinam
                 consolationem
                 postulaturi
                 .
                 Statue●unt
                 igitur
                 quasdam
                 orationes
                 speciales
                 cum
                 je
                 juniis
                 fieri
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 generaliter
                 per
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 ut
                 Dominus
                 Ecclesiam
                 Romanam
                 Pastorali
                 &
                 Papali
                 regimine
                 destitutam
                 ,
                 relevare
                 &
                 restaurare
                 dignaretur
                 .
                 Exemplum
                 accipientes
                 in
                 actibus
                 Apostolorum
                 ,
                 quando
                 incarcerato
                 Petro
                 oravit
                 Ecclesia
                 pro
                 eo
                 sine
                 intermissione
                 .
                 Consenserunt
                 etiam
                 in
                 unum
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Imperatorem
                 mitterent
                 universi
                 Nuncios
                 favorabiles
                 cum
                 precibus
                 lachrymabilibus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 rancorem
                 &
                 omnem
                 animi
                 indignationem
                 pro
                 salute
                 animae
                 sincero
                 corde
                 remittens
                 ,
                 deposita
                 omni
                 tyrannide
                 ,
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 promotionem
                 non
                 impediret
                 ,
                 imo
                 misericorditer
                 respirare
                 permittens
                 ,
                 licet
                 lacessitus
                 ,
                 studeret
                 promovere
                 .
                 Mortui
                 enim
                 erant
                 ,
                 qui
                 ipsum
                 ad
                 iram
                 provocaverant
                 .
                 Tyrannicum
                 enim
                 videbatur
                 ,
                 &
                 rationi
                 dissonum
                 ,
                 ut
                 innocui
                 culpam
                 luerent
                 nocivorum
                 .
                 Et
                 cùm
                 circa
                 electionem
                 Nunciorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 etiam
                 transitum
                 facientes
                 per
                 Franciam
                 &
                 alias
                 regiones
                 intermedias
                 ,
                 obiter
                 Praelatos
                 ad
                 similia
                 provocarent
                 eleganter
                 &
                 diligenter
                 ,
                 sollicitarentur
                 ,
                 quilibet
                 eorum
                 causas
                 cavillatorias
                 praetendens
                 ,
                 onus
                 tantae
                 sollicitudinis
                 ac
                 periculosi
                 laboris
                 pro
                 Christo
                 &
                 ejus
                 Ecclesia
                 assumere
                 sibi
                 recusavit
                 .
                 Tandem
                 ,
                 quia
              
               
                 Cantabit
                 vacuu●
                 coram
                 latrone
                 viator
                 ;
              
               
                 Praedicatores
                 &
                 Minores
                 ,
                 quia
                 vagi
                 sunt
                 ,
                 &
                 norunt
                 omnes
                 provincias
                 peragrare
                 expediti
                 ,
                 ad
                 hoc
                 elegerunt
                 ,
                 cum
                 alios
                 non
                 invenissent
                 .
                 Quod
                 cùm
                 ad
                 Imperialem
                 audientiam
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 respondit
                 Imperator
                 :
                 Quis
                 promotionis
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 processum
                 
                 impedit
                 ?
                 Profecto
                 non
                 ego
                 .
                 
                   Imo
                   pertinax
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   superbia
                   ,
                   et
                   insatiabilis
                   cupiditas
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   impeditor
                   successuum
                   tam
                   Anglicanae
                   quam
                   Romanae
                   forem
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   quis
                   admiraretur
                   ?
                   Haec
                   enim
                   summopere
                
                 
                 
                   me
                   conatur
                   ab
                   Imperiali
                   culmine
                   praecipitare
                   :
                   illa
                   me
                   excommunicando
                   ,
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   diffamando
                   ,
                   pecuniam
                   in
                   meum
                   detrimentum
                   suam
                   effundere
                   non
                   desistit
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   carebat
                   praeparatus
                   coetus
                   Episcoporum
                   Angliae
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   efficacia
                   ,
                   et
                   profectu
                   privabatur
                   .
                   Processit
                   igitur
                   annus
                   ille
                   Curiae
                   Romanae
                   inimicissimus
                   ,
                   peccatis
                   ejus
                   illud
                   manifeste
                   promerentibus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Anno
                 1242.
                 
                 Fideles
                 Imperatoris
                 ceperunt
                 habitu
                 diffiguratum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 
                 Coloniae
                 ,
                 versus
                 Alemanniam
                 à
                 Roma
                 repatriantem
                 ;
                 qui
                 conspiraverat
                 ad
                 Imperatoris
                 dejectionem
                 simul
                 cum
                 ipsis
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 qui
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 generale
                 venire
                 proposuerant
                 .
                 Sed
                 audito
                 eorum
                 casu
                 ,
                 qui
                 per
                 terram
                 isse
                 proposuerat
                 ,
                 flexis
                 loris
                 per
                 alia
                 diverticula
                 remeans
                 ,
                 positis
                 insidiis
                 undique
                 captus
                 &
                 retentus
                 est
                 .
                 Sed
                 quia
                 is
                 qui
                 ceperat
                 eum
                 ,
                 Alemannus
                 erat
                 ,
                 &
                 notus
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 cautè
                 permisit
                 eum
                 abire
                 ,
                 praestito
                 sacramento
                 &
                 fide
                 interposita
                 ,
                 quod
                 nunquam
                 insidias
                 vel
                 gravamen
                 Imperatori
                 machinaretur
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   illud
                   male
                   tenuit
                   postea
                   juramentum
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 in
                 sequentibus
                 declarabitur
                 .
                 (
                 Such
                 was
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Popish
                 Prelates
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Tunc
                 etiam
                 temporis
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Imperator
                 Fredericus
                 ,
                 significavit
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 
                 corpore
                 dispersis
                 ,
                 &
                 voluntate
                 dissentientibus
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   in
                   unum
                   convenientes
                   ,
                   unanimiter
                   Papam
                   eligerent
                   .
                
                 Asserebat
                 enim
                 ,
                 in
                 hoc
                 eorum
                 crimine
                 ,
                 etiam
                 ipsummet
                 notam
                 infamiae
                 non
                 minimam
                 contraxisse
                 .
                 Credebatur
                 enim
                 ,
                 &
                 dicebatur
                 à
                 multis
                 ,
                 veritatem
                 rei
                 ignorantibus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   ipse
                   principaliter
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   promotionem
                   impediret
                   ,
                   et
                   vacationem
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   procuraret
                   .
                
                 At
                 ipsi
                 Cardinales
                 ,
                 non
                 adhuc
                 inter
                 se
                 saltem
                 scintillantem
                 sub
                 cinere
                 charitatis
                 igniculum
                 invenientes
                 ,
                 (
                 impediente
                 Sathana
                 antiquo
                 humani
                 generis
                 inimico
                 )
                 nec
                 concordes
                 ,
                 nec
                 convenientes
                 Pontificem
                 Romanum
                 eligere
                 voluerunt
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 instanter
                 Dominum
                 Imperatorem
                 Fredericum
                 postulabant
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 se
                 pacis
                 ac
                 libertatis
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 haberi
                 cuperet
                 aemulatorem
                 ,
                 sub
                 bonae
                 pacis
                 spe
                 certissima
                 ,
                 quos
                 adhuc
                 tenuit
                 incarceratos
                 Praelatos
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 liberos
                 abire
                 permitteret
                 .
              
               
                 Imperator
                 igitur
                 ,
                 dictis
                 Cardinalium
                 fidem
                 adhibens
                 indubitatam
                 ,
                 &
                 firmiter
                 credens
                 ,
                 
                 
                   tam
                   Papam
                   eligendum
                   ,
                   quam
                   ipsos
                   Cardinales
                   pacem
                   Regno
                   et
                   Sacerdotio
                   congruam
                   et
                   honorabilem
                   provisuros
                   ,
                   omnes
                   quos
                   habebat
                   incarceratos
                   Praelatos
                   et
                   Legatos
                   ,
                   liberos
                   sine
                   aliquo
                   impedimento
                   vel
                   redemptione
                   ,
                   liberaliter
                   abire
                   permisit
                   .
                
              
               
                 Cardinales
                 autem
                 adhuc
                 obstinati
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 dissentione
                 &
                 odio
                 mutuo
                 permanentes
                 ,
                 
                 
                   et
                   Imperatorem
                   quasi
                   pro
                   deluso
                   habentes
                   ,
                
                 seminante
                 zizania
                 inter
                 eos
                 Sathana
                 ▪
                 nec
                 adhuc
                 voluerunt
                 convenire
                 ,
                 ut
                 unanimiter
                 Spiritus
                 Sancti
                 gratiam
                 invocando
                 postularent
                 ,
                 ut
                 Ecclesiae
                 universali
                 &
                 Papali
                 sedi
                 soeliciter
                 ac
                 ritè
                 providerent
                 :
                 Cum
                 ,
                 tamen
                 ,
                 nuper
                 liberati
                 à
                 carcere
                 Imperiali
                 ,
                 in
                 districto
                 veritatis
                 examine
                 ,
                 &
                 verbo
                 veritatis
                 ,
                 quae
                 est
                 Deus
                 ,
                 promisissent
                 ipsi
                 Imperatori
                 ,
                 suo
                 liberatori
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsi
                 efficaciter
                 pacem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 Imperio
                 convenientem
                 ,
                 &
                 sedi
                 Papali
                 consilium
                 ,
                 pro
                 posse
                 suo
                 procurarent
                 .
              
               
                 Cum
                 autem
                 vidisset
                 Imperator
                 Fredericus
                 ,
                 haec
                 effectu
                 caruisse
                 ,
                 &
                 se
                 sua
                 spe
                 defraudatum
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 iram
                 excanduit
                 vehementem
                 .
                 Et
                 congregato
                 exercitu
                 copioso
                 ,
                 ex
                 novem
                 aciebus
                 constituto
                 ,
                 qualibet
                 ex
                 quinque
                 millibus
                 armatorum
                 equitum
                 existente
                 ,
                 Romam
                 ex
                 magna
                 parte
                 obsedit
                 ,
                 ratione
                 eorum
                 qui
                 dicti
                 schismatis
                 ,
                 in
                 detrimentum
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 tam
                 Civium
                 ,
                 quàm
                 Cardinalium
                 ,
                 procuratores
                 &
                 fautores
                 esse
                 videbantur
                 .
                 At
                 Cives
                 ,
                 causa
                 quorum
                 Urbem
                 expugnare
                 proposuisset
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 se
                 legaliter
                 excusaverunt
                 ,
                 suam
                 sufficienter
                 purgantes
                 innocentiam
                 ,
                 &
                 asserentes
                 ,
                 
                   Cardinales
                   tam
                   locis
                   quam
                   cordibus
                   dissidentes
                   ,
                   in
                   diversis
                   Urbibus
                   dispersos
                   fuisse
                   et
                   latitantes
                   .
                   Jussit
                   igitur
                   Imperator
                   obsidionem
                   solvi
                   ,
                   et
                   edicto
                   Imperiali
                   per
                   totum
                   exercitum
                   suum
                   proclamari
                   ac
                   juberi
                   :
                   Ut
                   omnes
                   possessiones
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Cardinalium
                   ,
                   et
                   Civitates
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   ab
                   ipso
                   exercitu
                   depopularentur
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 Igitur
                 quidam
                 Saraceni
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 vastatores
                 ,
                 &
                 malefici
                 ,
                 tempore
                 belli
                 stipendiis
                 Imperatoris
                 militantes
                 ,
                 irruunt
                 in
                 Albaniam
                 ,
                 Nobilem
                 Civitatem
                 ,
                 eam
                 feraliter
                 devastantes
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 nec
                 Ecclesiis
                 in
                 Civitate
                 existentibus
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 centum
                 &
                 quinquaginta
                 ,
                 
                 minimè
                 pepercerunt
                 :
                 Asportantes
                 vestimenta
                 ,
                 calices
                 ,
                 &
                 libros
                 ,
                 imò
                 etiam
                 quaecumque
                 videbantur
                 eis
                 venalia
                 ,
                 vel
                 quomodolibet
                 profutura
                 ,
                 Civibus
                 datis
                 in
                 praedam
                 ,
                 &
                 miserabile
                 exterminium
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 paratus
                 fuisset
                 exercitus
                 ,
                 in
                 alias
                 possessiones
                 Ecclesiae
                 simili
                 furore
                 debacchari
                 ,
                 significaverunt
                 Cardinales
                 Domino
                 Imperatori
                 ,
                 humiliter
                 deprecantes
                 ,
                 ut
                 parceretirae
                 suae
                 ,
                 juberetque
                 cessare
                 grassatores
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   ipsi
                   indubitanter
                   ,
                   secundum
                   praeceptum
                   suum
                   et
                   desiderium
                   ,
                   Deum
                   habentes
                   prae
                   oculis
                   ,
                   Ecclesiae
                   et
                   Imperio
                   idoneum
                   quantocius
                   Romanum
                   Pontificem
                   providerent
                   .
                   Mitigatus
                   igitur
                   Imperator
                   ,
                   rabiem
                   vastatorum
                   edicto
                   compescuit
                   Imperiali
                   .
                
                 All
                 which
                 proceedings
                 were
                 evidences
                 of
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Supremacy
                 over
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 election
                 of
                 a
                 New
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 Per
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 (
                 upon
                 the
                 English
                 Prelates
                 forementioned
                 instigation
                 )
                 miserunt
                 
                 Franci
                 solennes
                 Nuncios
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 significantes
                 persuadendo
                 praecisè
                 &
                 efficaciter
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   ipsi
                   Cardinales
                   Papam
                   rite
                   eligentes
                   ,
                   universali
                   Ecclesiae
                   solatium
                   pastorale
                   maturius
                   providerent
                   :
                   vel
                   ipsi
                   Franci
                   propter
                   negligentiam
                   eorum
                   ,
                   de
                   sibi
                   eligendo
                   et
                   providendo
                   summo
                   Pontifice
                   citra
                   montes
                   ,
                   cui
                   obedire
                   tenerentur
                   ,
                   quantocius
                   contractarent
                   .
                   Et
                   hoc
                   audacter
                   significabant
                   ,
                   confisi
                   de
                   antiquo
                   privilegio
                   suo
                   ,
                   per
                   Sanctum
                   Clementem
                   beato
                   Dionysio
                   concesso
                   et
                   obtento
                   :
                   qui
                   concessit
                   Apostolatum
                   eidem
                   Dionysio
                   super
                   gentem
                   Occidentalem
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 ipsi
                 Cardinales
                 ,
                 quasi
                 quibusdam
                 stimulis
                 ,
                 hinc
                 Domini
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 inde
                 Francorum
                 agitati
                 ,
                 Romam
                 convenientes
                 adierunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 Papam
                 eligerent
                 in
                 unum
                 ibidem
                 congregari
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cardinals
                 thus
                 assembled
                 ,
                 there
                 arose
                 a
                 Question
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 In
                 whom
                 St.
                 Peters
                 Primacy
                 resided
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 See
                 ?
                 At
                 last
                 they
                 resolved
                 it
                 remained
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 Livings
                 by
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 controll
                 the
                 Popes
                 Provisions
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 made
                 upon
                 mis-information
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 deferre
                 the
                 Election
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 this
                 power
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 hands
                 the
                 longer
                 .
              
               
                 Dierum
                 illorum
                 circulis
                 revolutis
                 ,
                 quia
                 multi
                 dubitabant
                 ,
                 si
                 Papalis
                 potestas
                 ,
                 sede
                 
                 vacante
                 ,
                 ad
                 fratrum
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 Cardinalium
                 universitatem
                 devolveretur
                 ,
                 an
                 non
                 ?
                 per
                 has
                 Literas
                 ,
                 quas
                 opusculo
                 huic
                 inserere
                 duxi
                 ,
                 pleniùs
                 certificamur
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MIseratione
                 divina
                 ,
                 
                   R.
                   Ostiensis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Vellet
                 J.
                 tituli
                 Sancti
                 
                   Praxedis
                   ,
                   S.
                
                 tituli
                 Sancti
                 Laurentii
                 in
                 
                   Luc.
                   S.
                
                 tituli
                 Sancti
                 Mariae
                 trans
                 Tyberim
                 ,
                 Presbyteri
                 ,
                 R.
                 Sancti
                 Mariae
                 in
                 
                   Cosmedin
                   ,
                   E.
                
                 Sanctorum
                 Cosmae
                 &
                 
                   Damiani
                   ,
                   O.
                
                 Sancti
                 Nicolai
                 in
                 carcere
                 Tulliano
                 ,
                 Diaconi
                 ,
                 Sanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cardinales
                 ,
                 Religioso
                 viro
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Wareduna
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Ex
                 parte
                 Magistri
                 Petri
                 Apostolorum
                 Principis
                 Basilicae
                 Canonici
                 ,
                 Rectoris
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 Morduna
                 ,
                 nati
                 
                   Jacobi
                   Johannis
                   Capot
                
                 ,
                 Civis
                 Romani
                 ,
                 fuit
                 propositum
                 coram
                 nobis
                 ,
                 quod
                 dudum
                 Sanctae
                 recordationis
                 Dominus
                 Gregorius
                 Papa
                 ,
                 falsis
                 suggestionibus
                 provocatus
                 ,
                 Eliensi
                 Episcopo
                 suas
                 direxit
                 Literas
                 ,
                 continentes
                 ,
                 ut
                 praefato
                 Magistro
                 ,
                 vel
                 alii
                 ejus
                 nomine
                 ,
                 de
                 proventibus
                 Ecclesiae
                 supradictae
                 minimè
                 responderet
                 ,
                 nec
                 etiam
                 permitteret
                 responderi
                 ,
                 sed
                 Ecclesiam
                 ipsam
                 ad
                 manum
                 suam
                 retinens
                 ,
                 proventus
                 ipsius
                 perciperet
                 &
                 servaret
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 utrisque
                 juxta
                 suum
                 beneplacitum
                 disponi
                 deberet
                 ,
                 contradictores
                 per
                 censuram
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 appellatione
                 postposita
                 compescendo
                 .
                 Decernens
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 praedictus
                 ,
                 
                   nihilominus
                   irritas
                   et
                   inanes
                   omnes
                   Literas
                   super
                   Ecclesia
                   et
                   proventibus
                   ipsis
                   ,
                
                 nomine
                 praefati
                 Magistri
                 
                   obtentas
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   ,
                   vel
                   etiam
                   obtinendas
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 scilicet
                 nemo
                 conveniri
                 posset
                 per
                 illas
                 ,
                 nec
                 aliquis
                 authoritate
                 posset
                 procedere
                 earundem
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 processus
                 esset
                 habitus
                 per
                 easdem
                 ,
                 
                   esset
                   irritus
                   et
                   inanis
                
                 ,
                 nisi
                 de
                 praemissis
                 plenam
                 facerent
                 mentionem
                 ;
                 Decano
                 Eboracensi
                 ,
                 &
                 Archidiacono
                 Richemundiae
                 ad
                 haec
                 omnia
                 exequenda
                 deputatis
                 .
                 Sed
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 in
                 hujusmodi
                 mandati
                 executione
                 procedens
                 ,
                 tibi
                 per
                 suas
                 Literas
                 dicitur
                 injunxisse
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 firma
                 Ecclesiae
                 supradictae
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliqua
                 pars
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 apud
                 te
                 for
                 san
                 resideret
                 ,
                 ipsam
                 deponi
                 faceres
                 apud
                 Bernewelle
                 ,
                 in
                 custodia
                 Prioris
                 &
                 Sacristae
                 loci
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 inde
                 in
                 anteà
                 ,
                 dicto
                 Magistro
                 vel
                 alii
                 ejus
                 nomine
                 de
                 proventibus
                 Ecclesiae
                 supradictae
                 ,
                 nullatenus
                 responderes
                 ,
                 sed
                 eos
                 deponi
                 faceres
                 ibidem
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 eisdem
                 possit
                 secundum
                 dispositionem
                 hujusmodi
                 summi
                 Pontificis
                 responderi
                 .
                 Quare
                 praefatus
                 Magister
                 nobis
                 humiliter
                 supplicavit
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 indignum
                 sit
                 ,
                 &
                 omni
                 rationi
                 contrarium
                 ,
                 ut
                 poena
                 ipsum
                 alligare
                 debeat
                 â
                 suggestis
                 prorsus
                 insontem
                 ,
                 provideri
                 super
                 hoc
                 ei
                 misericorditer
                 dignaremur
                 .
                 
                   Nos
                   autem
                   ,
                   penes
                   quos
                   potestas
                   residet
                   ,
                   Apostolica
                   sede
                   vacante
                   ,
                   volentes
                   praefato
                   Magistro
                   gratiam
                
                 
                 
                   facere
                   specialem
                   ob
                   suae
                   meritum
                   probitatis
                   ,
                   tibi
                   districte
                   praesentium
                   authoritate
                   mandamus
                   ,
                
                 quatenus
                 eidem
                 Magistro
                 ,
                 vel
                 procuratori
                 ,
                 vel
                 Nuncio
                 suo
                 ,
                 de
                 firma
                 Ecclesiae
                 supradictae
                 ,
                 subtracta
                 sibi
                 authoritate
                 mandati
                 praedicti
                 ,
                 plenam
                 satisfactionem
                 impendas
                 ,
                 &
                 ei
                 de
                 caetero
                 ,
                 ut
                 teneris
                 ,
                 integre
                 respondere
                 procures
                 ,
                 non
                 obstantibus
                 praedictis
                 Literis
                 ,
                 vel
                 processibus
                 habitis
                 per
                 eadem
                 .
                 Alioquin
                 ,
                 ne
                 mandatum
                 nostrum
                 ad
                 nos
                 vacuum
                 revertatur
                 ,
                 noveris
                 nos
                 Priori
                 fratrum
                 Praedicatorum
                 
                   Norwicensium
                   ,
                   &
                   Petro
                   de
                   Arche
                   ,
                
                 Canonico
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 Angeli
                 de
                 Ferentino
                 ,
                 nostras
                 Literas
                 destinasse
                 ,
                 ut
                 te
                 ad
                 id
                 ,
                 si
                 necesse
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 per
                 censuram
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 debeant
                 coarctare
                 .
                 Datum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Anno
                 Dom.
                 1243.
                 
                 Apostolica
                 sede
                 vacante
                 .
              
               
                 
                   After
                   this
                   Act
                   of
                   the
                
                 Cardinals
                 
                   Papal
                   Authority
                   ,
                   they
                   proceeded
                   to
                   the
                   Election
                   of
                   a
                   New
                   Pope
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   Feast
                   of
                   the
                   Nativity
                   of
                   St.
                
                 John
                 Baptist
                 ,
                 An.
                 1243.
                 
                   elected
                   and
                   created
                
                 Innocent
                 
                   the
                   4th
                   .
                   Pope
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   confirmed
                   on
                   the
                   Feast
                   of
                   St.
                
                 Peter
                 and
                 Paul
                 ,
                 
                   presently
                   ratified
                   the
                   sentence
                   of
                   Excommunication
                   ,
                   denounced
                   by
                   his
                   Predecessor
                   Pope
                
                 Gregory
                 
                   the
                   9th
                   .
                   against
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   and
                   confederating
                   with
                   the
                   Citizens
                   of
                
                 Viterbium
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   parts
                   adjoyning
                   ,
                   raised
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   routed
                   the
                   Emperors
                   forces
                   ,
                   took
                   sundry
                   Castles
                   from
                   him
                   near
                
                 Viterbium
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   made
                   the
                   Emperor
                   to
                   retreat
                   from
                   thence
                   .
                   Videntes
                   autem
                   qui
                   partes
                   circumjacentes
                   inhabitant
                   ,
                   quod
                   Imperator
                
                 
                 
                   turpiter
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   magno
                   rerum
                   dispendio
                   &
                   dedecore
                   &
                   hominum
                   jactura
                   secesserat
                   ,
                   recesserunt
                   multi
                   à
                   fidelitate
                   ipsius
                   ,
                   &
                
                 Romanis
                 atque
                 Viterbiensibus
                 
                   sunt
                   confoederati
                   ;
                   Secundum
                   illud
                   Poëticum
                   :
                
              
               
                 Mobile
                 mutatur
                 semper
                 cum
                 Principe
                 vulgus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Obfuscata
                   est
                   igitur
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   fama
                   Imperatoris
                   :
                   captus
                   enim
                   erat
                   Comes
                
                 
                 Simon
                 de
                 Tuscia
                 ,
                 
                   cui
                   fiducialiter
                   commiserat
                
                 Viterbium
                 
                   custodiendum
                   ,
                   cum
                   suis
                   complicibus
                   ,
                   qui
                
                 Romam
                 ,
                 
                   captivus
                   trahebatur
                   ,
                   amissumque
                   fuit
                   ipsum
                
                 Viterbium
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   quibusdam
                   Civitatibus
                   &
                   Castris
                   circumjacentibus
                   ,
                   ipseque
                   Imperator
                   quasi
                   fugam
                   iniit
                   .
                   Denigrata
                   est
                   fama
                   ipsius
                   ,
                   &
                   sinistro
                   susurro
                   divulgatum
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     nunquam
                     divina
                     officia
                     audire
                     dignabatur
                     ,
                     vel
                     orare
                     ,
                     vel
                     personas
                     Ecclesiasticas
                     digne
                     venerari
                     ,
                     vel
                     in
                     fide
                     Catholica
                     sane
                     loqui
                     vel
                     sentire
                     ,
                     a
                     concubitu
                     muliercularum
                     Saracenarum
                     abstinere
                     ,
                     imo
                     potius
                     tam
                     Saracenos
                     ,
                     quam
                     alios
                     infideles
                     in
                     terram
                     Imperii
                     vocare
                     ,
                     et
                     Vrbes
                     construere
                     permisit
                     munitissimas
                     .
                  
                   (
                   A
                   most
                   notorious
                   calumny
                   ,
                   secretly
                   dispersed
                   by
                   this
                   Pope
                   and
                   his
                   Predecessor
                   ,
                   though
                   abundantly
                   refuted
                   by
                   the
                   Emperors
                   Answers
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   Letters
                   to
                   Christian
                   Princes
                   .
                   )
                
              
               
                 
                   Recesserunt
                   igitur
                   ab
                   Imperatore
                   multi
                   Nobiles
                   et
                   graves
                   ac
                   potentes
                   :
                
                 
                 Videlicet
                 ,
                 Marchisii
                 de
                 Monte
                 ferrato
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Mala
                 spina
                 ,
                 Vercella
                 ,
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   multae
                   Nobiles
                   Civitates
                   .
                   Et
                   multiplicati
                   sunt
                   inimici
                   ejus
                   ,
                   prout
                   solent
                   homines
                   fortunae
                   sequentes
                   serenitatem
                   .
                   In
                
                 Alemannia
                 
                   etiam
                   multi
                   abierunt
                   retrorsum
                   ;
                   
                     et
                     nolentes
                     amplius
                     stare
                     cum
                     eo
                     ,
                     alium
                     sibi
                     in
                     Regem
                     elegerunt
                     ,
                     vel
                     Imperatorem
                     ,
                  
                   videlicet
                
                 Andegravium
                 ,
                 
                   virum
                   elegantem
                   &
                   strenuum
                   :
                   cui
                
                 Germanis
                 &
                 Italiae
                 
                   pars
                   potissima
                   consilium
                   &
                   auxilium
                   usque
                   ad
                   capitum
                   expositionem
                   ,
                   sp●spondit
                   indefessum
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   loving
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                
                 &
                 Romanae
                 Curiae
                 odivit
                 cavillationes
                 ,
                 
                   refused
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   Election
                   the
                   Papal
                   party
                   had
                   made
                   of
                   him
                   for
                   their
                   Emperor
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   private
                   conference
                   with
                   the
                
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                   datis
                   dextris
                   confoederati
                   sunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   de
                   suspecto
                   factus
                   est
                   idem
                
                 Andegravius
                 
                   amicus
                   tutissimus
                   ,
                   &
                   omnibus
                   qui
                   eum
                   elegerant
                   manifestè
                   significavit
                   ,
                   quod
                   tam
                   temerae
                   praesumptioni
                   non
                   adquievit
                   .
                   Veruntamen
                   ,
                   qui
                   oderunt
                   ipsum
                   Imperatorem
                
                 Fredericum
                 ,
                 
                   extulerunt
                   caput
                   .
                   Intermeantibus
                   igitur
                   Nobilibus
                   &
                   profundi
                   consilii
                   personis
                   ,
                   tractatum
                   est
                   diligenter
                   de
                   pace
                   inter
                   Ecclesiam
                   &
                   Imperatorem
                   .
                   
                     Sed
                     noluit
                     aliquo
                     modo
                     Imperator
                     jurare
                     ,
                     ut
                     staret
                     Ecclesiasticae
                     censurae
                     absolute
                     ,
                     nisi
                     praecognitis
                     causis
                     ,
                     et
                     praevisa
                     via
                     ,
                     et
                     omnibus
                     conditionibus
                     ,
                     nec
                     quomodolibet
                     quaedam
                     acquisita
                     ,
                     ad
                     Imperium
                     jure
                     antiquo
                     spectantia
                     ,
                     resignare
                     .
                     Et
                     sic
                     ,
                     procurante
                     humani
                     generis
                     inimico
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   or
                   rather
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   his
                   Vicar
                   General
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   Christs
                   )
                   
                     ira
                     rediit
                     rediviva
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   was
                   so
                   desirous
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   this
                   ,
                
                 se
                 spospondit
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 Praelatis
                 satisfacturum
                 ,
                 Circa
                 securitates
                 designandas
                 ,
                 offert
                 cautionem
                 juratoriam
                 ,
                 literatoriam
                 ,
                 &
                 fidejussoriam
                 
                 per
                 Reges
                 ,
                 Principes
                 ,
                 &
                 Magnates
                 ,
                 &
                 Comites
                 locorum
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 circa
                 praedictas
                 cautiones
                 committit
                 se
                 ordinationi
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 &
                 Tractatorum
                 per
                 praesens
                 scriptum
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   recorded
                   at
                   large
                   by
                
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 )
                 
                   and
                   Sealed
                   with
                   his
                
                 Imperial
                 Seal
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   the
                   Popes
                   obstinacy
                   would
                   not
                   rest
                   satisfied
                   therewith
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Istud
                   Papae
                   &
                   Imperatoris
                   mutuum
                   dissidium
                   ;
                   as
                   it
                   hindred
                   him
                   and
                   all
                   Christian
                
                 
                 
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Princes
                   from
                   ayding
                   the
                
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                   against
                   the
                   cruelty
                   of
                   the
                
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   injuriam
                
                 Christi
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   uni
                   versalis
                   Ecclesiae
                   &
                   totius
                
                 Christianismi
                 ;
                 
                   so
                   ,
                   totius
                   mundi
                   latitudinem
                   perturbasset
                   .
                   Unde
                   discordia
                   eorum
                   longè
                   latèque
                   per
                   orbem
                   ventilata
                   (
                   utpote
                   quibus
                   non
                   sunt
                   majores
                   ,
                   imò
                   nec
                   eis
                   pares
                   ,
                   in
                   tota
                
                 Christianitate
                 )
                 corda
                 Tartarorum
                 ,
                 
                   imò
                   omnium
                
                 Paganorum
                 ,
                 
                   necnon
                   &
                   universorum
                
                 Christi
                 
                   inimicorum
                   ,
                   exhilaravit
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   spem
                   erexit
                   tutiorem
                   .
                   Adeò
                   ut
                   superbiendo
                   &
                   jactitando
                   dicerent
                   ,
                
                 Deum
                 Christianis
                 offensum
                 ,
                 qui
                 sese
                 ad
                 invicem
                 impugnant
                 &
                 corrodunt
                 :
                 &
                 
                   sibi
                   potius
                   propitium
                   Deum
                   ,
                   qui
                   ipsos
                   multiplicavit
                   ,
                   &
                   eorum
                   dominium
                   dilatavit
                   .
                
                 Yea
                 ,
                 
                   Sectae
                   pullulant
                   ,
                   fide
                   vacillante
                   .
                   Inter
                   Ecclesiam
                   &
                   Imperium
                   discordia
                   ,
                   nunquam
                   talis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Interim
                   Dominus
                   Imperator
                   ,
                   videns
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   ex
                   novo
                   creatum
                   ,
                   confirmata
                
                 
                 
                   Prioris
                   sententia
                   ,
                   ipsi
                   nequaquam
                   velle
                   parcere
                   ,
                   nolens
                   etiam
                   stare
                   mandatis
                   Ecclesiae
                   absolutè
                   ,
                   jussit
                   vias
                   ,
                   portus
                   ,
                   &
                   pontes
                   arctissimè
                   custodiri
                   ,
                   ne
                   quis
                   portans
                   pecuniam
                   ,
                   
                     quam
                     scivit
                     Romanam
                     Curiam
                     insatiabiliter
                     sitire
                     ,
                     posset
                     transmeare
                     .
                  
                   Filius
                   autem
                   ejus
                
                 Conradus
                 
                   huic
                   operi
                   operam
                   impendens
                   diligentem
                   ,
                   adeò
                   vigilanter
                   tam
                   per
                   mare
                   quàm
                   per
                   terras
                   transire
                   volentibus
                   aditus
                   praeclusit
                   ,
                   ut
                   nec
                   fratribus
                
                 Minoribus
                 ,
                 vel
                 Praedicatoribus
                 (
                 
                   the
                   Popes
                   and
                   his
                   Confederates
                   Messengers
                   and
                   Intelligencers
                   )
                   vel
                   alicui
                   alii
                   transfigurato
                   ,
                   quem
                   deprehendere
                   posset
                   ,
                   pepercisset
                   ,
                   quin
                   comprehensum
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   animae
                   exhalationem
                   torqueret
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Cardinal
                
                 Columna
                 
                   died
                   at
                
                 Rome
                 ;
                 
                   qui
                   inter
                   omnes
                   Cardinales
                   in
                   possessionibus
                   saecularibus
                   claruit
                   potentissimus
                   :
                   unde
                   efficacissimus
                   discordiae
                   inter
                   Imperatorem
                   &
                   Papam
                   seminator
                   exstitit
                   &
                   sustentator
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   through
                   the
                   Popes
                   perversenesse
                   ,
                   revolting
                   from
                   his
                   former
                   promises
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   Calcaneo
                   Papali
                   insidias
                   tetendit
                   ,
                   &
                   laqueos
                   absconditos
                   :
                   de
                   quibus
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   praemonitus
                   ,
                   Imperatoris
                   vulpinos
                   Maeandros
                   ,
                   in
                   quantum
                   potuit
                   ,
                   evitavit
                   ,
                   &
                   suspectos
                   habuit
                   ,
                   nec
                   se
                   credebat
                   ei
                   ,
                   vel
                   suis
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   creating
                   ten
                   of
                   his
                   Creatures
                   and
                   Confederates
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                   he
                   privily
                   fled
                   with
                   them
                   from
                
                 Rome
                 to
                 Castellana
                 ,
                 
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                
                 Sutrium
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Emperor
                   informing
                   him
                   ,
                   Quod
                   nihil
                   faceret
                   de
                   conventis
                   ,
                   nisi
                   literis
                   absolutionis
                   priùs
                   habitis
                   .
                   Cui
                   cum
                   contradicendo
                   respondisset
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   
                     hoc
                     fore
                     dissonum
                     rationi
                     ,
                     orta
                     est
                     discordia
                     inter
                     eos
                     .
                  
                   Dominus
                   igitur
                   Papa
                   ,
                   suae
                   praesagus
                   perturbationis
                   ,
                   extunc
                   repentinam
                   &
                   clandestinam
                   fugam
                   arripere
                   satagebat
                   ,
                   nullo
                   tamen
                   conscio
                   ,
                   ne
                   fugienti
                   Dominus
                   Imperator
                   repagula
                   praepararet
                   .
                   Fuerunt
                   tamen
                   qui
                   dicerent
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   ipsum
                   magis
                   amore
                   munerum
                   ,
                   quae
                   delaturi
                   erant
                   illi
                   Cisalpini
                   ,
                   nec
                   ausi
                   erant
                   terras
                   transire
                   Imperatoris
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipsis
                   sinum
                   aperiens
                   occurreret
                   ,
                   quàm
                   pro
                   timore
                   alicujus
                   persequentis
                   .
                   Unde
                   sumpta
                   qualiquali
                   occasione
                   versus
                
                 Januam
                 ,
                 
                   quae
                   sibi
                   patria
                   fuit
                   genialis
                   ,
                   gressus
                   impiger
                   dirigebat
                   .
                   Eadem
                   igitur
                   die
                   ,
                   significatum
                   fuit
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   ,
                   (
                   ut
                   idem
                   posteà
                   asserebat
                   )
                   quod
                   trecenti
                   Milites
                
                 Tusci
                 
                   erant
                   in
                   veniendo
                   ipsa
                   nocte
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipsum
                   apprehenderent
                   ..
                   Dominus
                   igitur
                   Papa
                   ,
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   attonitus
                   ,
                   &
                   perturbationis
                   vultum
                   praeferens
                   ,
                   in
                   hora
                   primi
                   somni
                   ,
                   relictis
                   Papalibus
                   ornamentis
                   ,
                   veterem
                   induit
                
                 Senebaldum
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   leviter
                   armatus
                   equum
                   ascendit
                   velocissimum
                   ,
                   manu
                   non
                   vacua
                   ,
                   &
                   vix
                   cubiculariis
                   consciis
                   ,
                   clam
                   subitoque
                   discedens
                   ,
                   non
                   equinis
                   pepercit
                   lateribus
                   :
                   ita
                   quod
                   ante
                   primum
                   ,
                   triginta
                   quatuor
                   milliaria
                   pertransivit
                   ,
                   nemine
                   comitante
                   ,
                   vel
                   ipsum
                   sequi
                   potente
                   .
                   Media
                   autem
                   nocte
                   clamor
                   factus
                   ,
                   Ecce
                   Papa
                   recessit
                   ,
                   nescientibus
                   aliquibus
                   ,
                   nisi
                   aliquot
                   sed
                   paucis
                   Cardinalibus
                   .
                
                 Petrus
                 
                   verò
                   de
                
                 Capua
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   uno
                   solo
                   Comite
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   viarum
                   discrimine
                   ,
                   sequutus
                   ,
                   invenit
                   Papam
                   ipso
                   die
                   apud
                   Castrum
                   supra
                   mare
                   ,
                   quod
                   dicitur
                   Civitas
                   vetus
                   .
                   Venerant
                   autem
                   ibidem
                   in
                   occursum
                   Papae
                   viginti
                   tres
                   Galeiae
                   ,
                   quarum
                   unaquaeque
                   sexaginta
                   viros
                   benè
                   ferro
                   armatos
                   ,
                   &
                   centum
                   &
                   quatuor
                   remiges
                   assignatos
                   continebat
                   ,
                   exceptis
                   nautis
                   ,
                   &
                   sexdecim
                   Bargae
                   .
                   Propter
                   quod
                   argumentosi
                   suspicabantur
                   ,
                   haec
                   omnia
                   diu
                   antè
                   praevisa
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   desiderasse
                   .
                   Fuerunt
                   autem
                   cum
                   armatis
                   ,
                   &
                   eis
                   praefuerunt
                   ,
                   potestas
                
                 Januae
                 ,
                 
                   quem
                   Admiratum
                   vocant
                   ,
                   &
                   majores
                   Civitatis
                   ,
                   qui
                   se
                   omnes
                   jactabant
                   esse
                   vel
                   affines
                   vel
                   consanguineos
                   Papae
                   ,
                   propter
                   retributionem
                   .
                   Intravit
                   igitur
                   unam
                   Galeiarum
                   illarum
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   serò
                   cum
                   septem
                   Cardinalibus
                   ,
                   &
                   paucis
                   aliis
                   comitantibus
                   .
                   Et
                   vix
                   magnum
                   mare
                   intraverant
                   navigantes
                   ,
                   
                     ecce
                     occupat
                     ipsos
                     tempestas
                     valinissima
                     ,
                     non
                     tamen
                     ex
                     adverso
                     ,
                     et
                     erectis
                     velis
                     ,
                     non
                     sine
                     marimo
                     timore
                     et
                     periculo
                     ,
                     eadem
                     via
                     qua
                     navigantes
                  
                
                 
                 
                   capti
                   erant
                   Praelati
                   ,
                   per
                   centum
                   milliaria
                   ;
                   
                     die
                     Veneris
                     sequenti
                     ,
                     compellente
                     tempestate
                     rapti
                     ,
                     applicuerunt
                     in
                     portu
                     insulae
                     cujusdam
                  
                
                 Pisanorum
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   after
                   many
                   perils
                   and
                   difficulties
                   he
                   arrived
                   at
                
                 Janua
                 ;
                 
                   where
                   ,
                   Receptus
                   est
                   à
                   concivibus
                   ,
                   consanguineis
                   ,
                   &
                   affinibus
                   suis
                   ,
                   in
                   Urbe
                   ipsa
                   qua
                   natus
                   est
                   ,
                   in
                   campanarum
                   classico
                   ,
                   in
                   cantu
                   &
                   Musicis
                   instrumentis
                   ;
                   Dicentibus
                   omnibus
                   &
                   conclamantibus
                   :
                
                 Benedictus
                 qui
                 venit
                 in
                 nomine
                 Domini
                 .
                 
                   Quibus
                   &
                   ipsi
                   responderunt
                
                 :
                 Anima
                 nostra
                 sicut
                 passer
                 de
                 laqueo
                 venatoris
                 erepta
                 est
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Cum
                   autem
                   Domino
                   Imperatori
                   haec
                   innotuissent
                   ,
                   morè
                   Satyrico
                   infrenduit
                   ,
                   &
                
                 
                 
                   ait
                   ,
                   scriptum
                   est
                
                 ,
                 Fugit
                 impius
                 nemine
                 persequente
                 .
                 
                   Obstupuit
                   &
                   doluit
                   nimis
                   ,
                   &
                   suorum
                   Portuum
                   &
                   Civitatum
                   custodes
                   ignaviae
                   &
                   desidiae
                   redarguit
                   ,
                   qui
                   adversarios
                   suos
                   permiserunt
                   liberè
                   pertransire
                   .
                   Fecit
                   igitur
                   in
                   circuitu
                
                 Januae
                 ,
                 
                   praecipuè
                   versus
                
                 Galliam
                 ,
                 
                   exitus
                   viarum
                   ,
                   ne
                   ad
                   Papam
                   pecunia
                   portaretur
                   ,
                   arctissimè
                   custodiri
                   .
                   Et
                   jam
                   acclamabatur
                   Dominus
                   Imperator
                   manifestus
                   Ecclesiae
                   persequutor
                   .
                   Nec
                   reputabat
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   adhuc
                   ipsam
                   Civitatem
                
                 Januam
                 ,
                 
                   tutum
                   forè
                   refugium
                   ,
                   non
                   ignorans
                   potentiam
                   Imperatoris
                   esse
                   latissimam
                   ,
                   secundum
                   illud
                   Poëticum
                   :
                
              
               
                 An
                 nescis
                 long
                 as
                 Regibus
                 esse
                 manus
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   Ipsis
                   quoque
                   temporibus
                   ,
                   dum
                   videlicet
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   moram
                   apud
                
                 Januam
                 continuaret
                 ,
                 
                 consentientibus
                 Mediolanensibus
                 
                   simul
                   cum
                
                 Liguribus
                 Italicis
                 
                   quibusdam
                   ,
                   etiam
                
                 Romanis
                 &
                 
                   multis
                   de
                   Nobilioribus
                
                 Alemanniae
                 ,
                 
                   procurante
                   Papa
                   animatur
                   quidam
                   de
                   maximis
                
                 Alemanniae
                 
                   potens
                   ,
                   quem
                   nominant
                
                 Andegravium
                 ;
                 
                   ut
                   Imperialem
                   sibi
                   dignitatem
                   assumens
                   ,
                   donec
                   plenius
                   exaltaretur
                   ,
                   ope
                   fultus
                   multiplici
                   tam
                   Praelatorum
                   quàm
                   Magnatum
                   ,
                   bellum
                   moveret
                   contra
                   Tyrannum
                
                 Fredericum
                 ,
                 
                   persecutorem
                   Ecclesiae
                   jam
                   puhlicum
                   &
                   generalem
                   .
                
                 *
                 
                   Denigrata
                   est
                   enim
                   fama
                   sua
                   ,
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   ,
                   &
                   dicebatur
                   quod
                   jam
                   non
                   firmo
                   gressu
                   in
                   lege
                   Domini
                   ambularet
                   ,
                
                 Saracenis
                 confoederatus
                 ,
                 Saracenicas
                 
                   meritriculas
                   sibi
                   retinens
                   concubinas
                   ,
                   &
                   alia
                   quae
                   relatu
                   sunt
                   indigna
                   &
                   morosa
                   .
                   Cumque
                   haec
                   attentaturus
                   memoratus
                
                 Andegravins
                 ,
                 
                   secum
                   &
                   Optimatibus
                   suis
                   convocatis
                   deliberaret
                   ,
                   quid
                   super
                   hoc
                   agendum
                   ,
                   dixerunt
                   ei
                   amici
                   sui
                   ,
                   temerarium
                   forè
                   hoc
                   aggredi
                   ,
                   &
                   ancipiti
                   casui
                   se
                   ,
                   qui
                   tranquilla
                   pace
                   gaudebat
                   ,
                   committere
                   ,
                   quicquid
                   pars
                   Papalis
                   ei
                   promitteret
                   .
                   Et
                   dum
                   super
                   hoc
                   penderet
                   sententia
                   ,
                   ecce
                   Imperator
                   rapido
                   cursu
                   illuc
                   advolans
                   ,
                   paucis
                   &
                   consciis
                   &
                   concomitantibus
                   ,
                   cui
                   haec
                   nota
                   facta
                   sunt
                   ,
                   animum
                   dicti
                
                 Andegravii
                 
                   adco
                   effoeminatum
                   divertit
                   ab
                   hoc
                   proposito
                   ,
                   quod
                   facti
                   sunt
                   Dominus
                   Imperator
                   &
                   ipse
                
                 Andegravius
                 
                   amicissimi
                   &
                   confoederati
                   &
                   affines
                   :
                   &
                   dedit
                
                 Andegravius
                 
                   Imperatori
                   munera
                   &
                   Imperator
                   ei
                   .
                   Et
                   hoc
                   negotio
                   consummato
                   ,
                   sicut
                   clanculo
                   venerat
                   Dominus
                   Imperator
                   &
                   subito
                   ,
                   sic
                   recessit
                   .
                   Ipsorumque
                   temporum
                   curriculo
                   ,
                   ut
                   partem
                   suam
                   ,
                   quam
                   credebant
                   adversarii
                   jam
                   infirmatam
                   ,
                   magis
                   roboraret
                   ,
                   Dominus
                   Imperator
                   dedit
                   filiam
                   suam
                   nuptui
                   cuidam
                   Principi
                   potentissimo
                
                 Graecorum
                 ,
                 nomine
                 Botatio
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   exoso
                   &
                   inobedienti
                   ,
                   &
                   ideo
                   schismatico
                   .
                   Quod
                   audientes
                   adversarii
                   Imperatoris
                   ,
                   siluerunt
                   confusi
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Popes
                   Cardinals
                   and
                   Kinred
                   repaired
                   to
                   him
                   to
                
                 Janua
                 ,
                 exigentes
                 redditus
                 ad
                 usus
                 filiorum
                 &
                 Nepotum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 
                   praecipue
                   ex
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   sibi
                   conferendos
                   ;
                   
                     yet
                     he
                     thought
                     himself
                     not
                     secure
                     there
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Emperors
                     Forces
                     surrounding
                     all
                     passages
                     by
                     Land
                     and
                     Sea
                     ;
                     Hereupon
                     the
                     better
                     to
                     provide
                     for
                     his
                     Nephews
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Eodem
                   tempore
                   se
                   transtulit
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   clam
                   à
                   custodibus
                   Imperialibus
                   ,
                   ad
                
                 
                 Astensem
                 
                   Civitatem
                   .
                   Et
                   citò
                   post
                   raptim
                   &
                   noctu
                
                 Lugdunum
                 
                   se
                   contulit
                   .
                   Extunc
                   igitur
                   cogitavit
                   Concilium
                   generale
                   congregare
                   ,
                   
                     praecipue
                     ut
                     Imperatorem
                     deponeret
                     ,
                     et
                     ibi
                     ,
                     vel
                     in
                     inferioribus
                  
                
                 Galliae
                 
                   partibus
                   ignominiose
                   eum
                   ab
                   Imperiali
                   culmine
                   praecipitaret
                   .
                   
                     Rex
                     autem
                  
                
                 Franciae
                 
                   comperiens
                   ,
                   quod
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   Regno
                   suo
                   appropinquavit
                   ,
                   sciens
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     de
                     adventu
                     suo
                     nihil
                     bom
                     Regivel
                     Regno
                     proveniret
                     ,
                     convocavit
                     Magnates
                     suos
                     ,
                     consulens
                     eos
                     quid
                     super
                     his
                     foret
                     agendum
                     ?
                     et
                     cum
                     convenissent
                     ,
                     ecce
                     Papalis
                     petitio
                     directa
                     est
                     ad
                     ipsum
                     Regem
                     et
                     proceres
                     ,
                     ut
                     liceret
                     ei
                     ad
                  
                   Remensem
                   
                     Civitatem
                     ,
                     quae
                     tunc
                     suo
                     Antistite
                     viduabatur
                     ,
                     se
                     transferre
                     :
                  
                   (
                   which
                   he
                   neither
                   could
                   nor
                   durst
                   attempt
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   his
                   Papal
                   pretended
                   Supremacy
                   over
                   all
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Kings
                   previous
                   license
                   .
                   )
                   Quod
                   cum
                
                 Franci
                 
                   attoniti
                   audissent
                   ,
                   
                     statim
                     constanter
                     responderunt
                     ;
                     Haec
                     se
                     nullo
                     modo
                     velle
                     tollerare
                     .
                  
                   Rescripsit
                   ergo
                   Rex
                
                 Franciae
                 
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   moderatè
                   ;
                   Proceres
                
                 
                 
                   suos
                   nullatenus
                   velle
                   consentire
                   ut
                   in
                
                 Franciam
                 
                   veniret
                   :
                   timebant
                   ne
                   quasi
                   mus
                   in
                   pera
                   ,
                   anguis
                   in
                   sinu
                   ,
                   hospites
                   suos
                   remuneraret
                   :
                
                 
                 nec
                 permitterent
                 duo
                 magna
                 luminaria
                 in
                 suo
                 climate
                 apparere
                 ,
                 ne
                 ,
                 uno
                 aliud
                 absorbente
                 ,
                 eclipsis
                 fieret
                 :
                 nec
                 valuit
                 verborum
                 elegantia
                 ,
                 in
                 Epistola
                 Papali
                 composita
                 ,
                 vel
                 exemplum
                 de
                 foelicis
                 memoriae
                 Papa
                 Alexandro
                 sumptum
                 ,
                 constantiam
                 Francorum
                 enervare
                 .
                 Dicebant
                 enim
                 ,
                 quam
                 dissimilis
                 ille
                 vir
                 huic
                 puero
                 ?
                 
                   Such
                   unwelcome
                   guests
                   were
                   Popes
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   most
                   Christian
                   Son
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   &
                   his
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   of
                
                 France
                 ;
                 
                   yea
                   such
                   pests
                   and
                   plagues
                   were
                   they
                   to
                   all
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   or
                   their
                   Legates
                   came
                   ;
                   into
                   whose
                   Dominions
                   neither
                   they
                   nor
                   their
                   Legates
                   could
                   nor
                   durst
                   enter
                   without
                   their
                   Royal
                   Assents
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   their
                   pretended
                   Soveraign
                   Monarchy
                   over
                   all
                   Kings
                   and
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   them
                   at
                   their
                   pleasures
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Pope
                   receiving
                   this
                   Answer
                   from
                   the
                
                 French
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                   policy
                   of
                   his
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                   greedy
                   of
                   English
                   Gold
                   and
                   preferments
                   ,
                   moved
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 England
                 
                   to
                   entertain
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   enforming
                   King
                
                 Henry
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   Honour
                   and
                   Benefit
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   first
                   was
                   desirous
                   to
                   grant
                   this
                   request
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   serious
                   advice
                   of
                   the
                   Rapines
                   ,
                   Simony
                   and
                   grievances
                   that
                   would
                   ensue
                   thereon
                   ,
                   he
                   upon
                   second
                   thoughts
                   rejected
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 
                   thus
                   attests
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ipsis
                   quoque
                   diebus
                   ,
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   procurante
                   ,
                   sed
                   tamen
                   dissimulante
                   ,
                   quidam
                
                 
                 
                   Cardinalium
                   ,
                   
                     qui
                     solius
                     erant
                     amatores
                     pecuniae
                  
                   ,
                   Chartam
                   quandam
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   ,
                   sub
                   specie
                   multae
                   amicitiae
                   ,
                   transmiserunt
                   ,
                   cujus
                   tenor
                   talis
                   exstitit
                   .
                   
                     Consilium
                     damus
                     vobis
                     amicissimum
                     ,
                     vobis
                     salubre
                     et
                     honorificum
                     ,
                     et
                     Regno
                     vestro
                     gloriosum
                     ,
                     nec
                     mediocriter
                     profuturum
                  
                
                 ;
                 Videlicet
                 ,
                 ut
                 preces
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 per
                 solennes
                 Nuncios
                 dirigatis
                 ,
                 humiliter
                 eidem
                 supplicantes
                 ,
                 
                   quatenus
                   dignetur
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   in
                   quo
                   jus
                   dignoscitur
                   habere
                   speciale
                   ,
                   sua
                   praesentia
                   foeliciter
                   illustrare
                   :
                
                 Et
                 nos
                 ipsum
                 supplicationi
                 vestrae
                 reddemus
                 ,
                 proposse
                 supplicando
                 ,
                 favorabilem
                 ,
                 qui
                 vestrum
                 &
                 Regni
                 vestri
                 foelices
                 successus
                 desideramus
                 .
                 
                   Excellentissimus
                   enim
                   vobis
                   honor
                   foret
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   gloria
                   immortalis
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 temporibus
                 vestris
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 recolitur
                 aliquibus
                 diebus
                 evenisse
                 ,
                 
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   qui
                   patrum
                   pater
                   esse
                   dignoscitur
                   ,
                   Anglorum
                   finibus
                   personanaliter
                   appareret
                   .
                
                 Recolimus
                 etiam
                 eum
                 dixisse
                 ,
                 unde
                 gaudemus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   gratanter
                   videret
                   delicias
                   Westmonasterii
                   ,
                   et
                   divitias
                   
                     Londinenses
                     .
                     Haec
                     cum
                     Domino
                     Regi
                     innotuissent
                     ,
                     gaudebat
                     ,
                     &
                     huic
                     subdolo
                     consilio
                     de
                     facili
                     incurvaretur
                     ,
                     nisi
                     peritorum
                     consiliis
                     ad
                     contradicendum
                     ,
                     vel
                     dissentiendum
                     erigeretur
                     .
                     Qui
                     dicebant
                     ,
                  
                   quod
                   satis
                   ,
                   imo
                   nimium
                   ,
                   jam
                   suorum
                   Caursinorum
                   usuris
                   ,
                   et
                   Romanorum
                   ac
                   Italicorum
                   rapinis
                   et
                   simoniis
                   ,
                   Angliae
                   puritas
                   maculatur
                   ,
                   quamvis
                   non
                   ipse
                   Papa
                   praesentialiter
                   bona
                   Ecclesiae
                   et
                   Regni
                   dissipet
                   et
                   praedetur
                   .
                   Similiter
                   &
                   Regni
                
                 Francorum
                 
                   introitus
                   ,
                   quem
                   per
                   solennes
                   Nuncios
                   postulavit
                   ,
                
                 &
                 Arragonum
                 
                   denegabatur
                   .
                   
                     Infamia
                     enim
                     Curiae
                     Papalis
                     id
                     promeruerat
                     ,
                     cujus
                     foetor
                     usque
                     ad
                     nubes
                     fumum
                     teterrimum
                     exhalabat
                     .
                  
                   And
                   could
                   he
                   be
                   then
                   Christs
                   Vicar
                   ,
                   or
                   St.
                
                 Peters
                 Successor
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Pope
                   at
                   last
                   comming
                   into
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   much
                   against
                   the
                   Kings
                   and
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Clergies
                   wills
                   ,
                   summoned
                   the
                
                 Council
                 of
                 Lyons
                 
                   on
                   purpose
                   to
                   Excommunicate
                   and
                   depose
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   hearo
                   before
                   ,
                   pronouncing
                   him
                   Excommunicate
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   in
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   before
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   The
                   form
                   of
                   the
                   Excommunication
                   denounced
                   against
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   sent
                   into
                
                 England
                 
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   places
                   to
                   publish
                   ,
                   is
                   thus
                   registred
                   by
                
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 &c
                 :
                 Sacro
                 praesente
                 Concilio
                 ,
                 
                 ad
                 rei
                 memoriam
                 sempiternam
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   Apostolicae
                   dignitatis
                   apicem
                   ,
                   licet
                   indigni
                   ,
                   dignatione
                   divinae
                   Majestatis
                   assumpti
                   ,
                   omnium
                   Christianorum
                   curam
                   vigili
                   sedulaque
                   solertia
                   gerere
                   ,
                
                 ac
                 intimae
                 considerationis
                 oculo
                 singulorum
                 facta
                 &
                 dicta
                 discernere
                 ;
                 &
                 providae
                 deliberationis
                 statera
                 librare
                 debemus
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   quos
                   justi
                   vigor
                   examinis
                   dignos
                   ostenderit
                   ,
                   congruis
                   attollamus
                   et
                   evehamus
                   favoribus
                   ;
                   quos
                   autem
                   reos
                   et
                   culpabiles
                   invenerimus
                   ,
                   poenis
                   debitis
                
                 
                 
                   pro
                   gravitate
                   culpae
                   ,
                   afficiamus
                   et
                   deprimamus
                   :
                
                 appendentes
                 femper
                 meritum
                 &
                 praemium
                 aequa
                 lance
                 ,
                 retribuendo
                 cuique
                 juxta
                 qualitatem
                 operis
                 ,
                 sive
                 boni
                 ,
                 sive
                 mali
                 ,
                 poenae
                 ,
                 vel
                 gratiae
                 quantitatem
                 .
                 Sanè
                 cum
                 àiu
                 bellorum
                 diuturna
                 commotio
                 ,
                 nonnullas
                 professionis
                 Christianae
                 provincias
                 &
                 regiones
                 graviter
                 afflixisset
                 ;
                 nos
                 toto
                 cupientes
                 mentis
                 affectu
                 tranquillitatem
                 &
                 pacem
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sanctae
                 Dei
                 ,
                 ac
                 generaliter
                 cuncto
                 populo
                 Christiano
                 restituere
                 ac
                 reducere
                 :
                 ad
                 praecipuum
                 Principem
                 saecularem
                 ,
                 hujus
                 dissensionis
                 ac
                 tribulationis
                 auctorem
                 ,
                 à
                 foelicis
                 recordationis
                 Gregorio
                 Papa
                 Praedecessore
                 nostro
                 ,
                 
                   Pro
                   suis
                   excessibus
                   anathematis
                   vinculo
                   innodatum
                   ,
                
                 speciales
                 Nuncios
                 magnae
                 auctoritatis
                 viros
                 ,
                 venerabiles
                 videlicet
                 fratres
                 nostros
                 P.
                 Abbatem
                 Albanensem
                 ,
                 tunc
                 autem
                 temporis
                 Rothomagensem
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   W.
                   Sabinensem
                
                 tunc
                 ,
                 quondam
                 vero
                 Mutinensem
                 ,
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 ac
                 dilectum
                 nostrum
                 filium
                 Gulielmum
                 ,
                 Basilicae
                 duodecim
                 Apostolorum
                 Presbyterum
                 Cardinalem
                 ,
                 tunc
                 Abbatem
                 Sancti
                 Facundi
                 ;
                 qui
                 salutem
                 zelabantur
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 duximus
                 destinando
                 .
                 Facientes
                 sibi
                 proponi
                 per
                 ipsos
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 ,
                 &
                 fratres
                 nostri
                 ,
                 quantum
                 in
                 nobis
                 erat
                 ,
                 pacem
                 per
                 omnia
                 secum
                 habere
                 nitimur
                 ;
                 ut
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 hominibus
                 paratisumus
                 ;
                 optabamus
                 pacem
                 sibi
                 &
                 tranquillitatem
                 dare
                 ,
                 ac
                 mundo
                 etiam
                 universo
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 Clericorum
                 ,
                 omniumque
                 aliorum
                 ,
                 quos
                 detinebat
                 captivos
                 ,
                 &
                 omnium
                 tam
                 Clericorum
                 ,
                 quàm
                 Laicorum
                 ,
                 quos
                 ceperat
                 in
                 galeiis
                 ,
                 restitutio
                 ,
                 poterat
                 esse
                 pacis
                 &
                 reconciliationis
                 plurimum
                 inductiva
                 ;
                 illum
                 ,
                 ut
                 eos
                 restitueret
                 ,
                 (
                 cum
                 hoc
                 idem
                 ,
                 tam
                 ipse
                 ,
                 quàm
                 sui
                 Nuncii
                 ,
                 antequam
                 ad
                 Apostolatus
                 vocati
                 essemus
                 officium
                 ,
                 promisissent
                 )
                 rogari
                 &
                 peti
                 ab
                 ipso
                 fecimus
                 per
                 eosdem
                 ,
                 ac
                 proponi
                 insuper
                 ,
                 quod
                 iidem
                 pro
                 nobis
                 parati
                 erant
                 audire
                 &
                 tractare
                 pacem
                 ,
                 ac
                 etiam
                 audire
                 satisfactionem
                 ,
                 quam
                 facere
                 vellet
                 
                   Princeps
                   de
                   omnibus
                   pro
                   quibus
                   vinculo
                   erat
                   Excommunicationis
                   astrictus
                   ,
                   et
                   offerri
                   .
                
                 Praeterea
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 etiam
                 eum
                 in
                 aliquo
                 contra
                 debitum
                 laeserat
                 Ecclesia
                 (
                 quod
                 tamen
                 non
                 credebat
                 )
                 parata
                 erat
                 corrigere
                 ,
                 ac
                 in
                 statum
                 debitum
                 reformare
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 diceret
                 ipse
                 ,
                 quod
                 contra
                 justitiam
                 in
                 ullo
                 ipsum
                 laeserat
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 vel
                 etiam
                 quod
                 nos
                 eum
                 contra
                 justitiam
                 in
                 ullo
                 laesissemus
                 ;
                 parati
                 eramus
                 vocare
                 Reges
                 ,
                 Praelatos
                 ,
                 &
                 Principes
                 ,
                 tam
                 Ecclesiasticos
                 ,
                 quàm
                 saeculares
                 ,
                 ad
                 aliquem
                 tutum
                 locum
                 ,
                 ubi
                 simul
                 per
                 se
                 ,
                 vel
                 per
                 solennes
                 Nuncios
                 convenirent
                 .
                 Eratque
                 parata
                 Ecclesia
                 etiam
                 de
                 consilio
                 Concilii
                 sibi
                 satisfaccre
                 ,
                 si
                 cum
                 laesisset
                 in
                 aliquo
                 ,
                 
                   ac
                   revocare
                   Excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   ,
                   si
                   quam
                   contra
                   ipsum
                   injuste
                   tulisset
                   :
                
                 &
                 eum
                 omni
                 mansuetudine
                 &
                 misericordia
                 ,
                 (
                 quantum
                 cum
                 Deo
                 &
                 honore
                 suo
                 fieri
                 poterat
                 )
                 tractare
                 ;
                 &
                 de
                 injuriis
                 &
                 offensis
                 ipsi
                 Ecclesiae
                 suisque
                 per
                 eum
                 irrogatis
                 ,
                 satisfactionem
                 ab
                 ipso
                 recipere
                 .
                 Volebat
                 etiam
                 Ecclesia
                 omnes
                 amicos
                 suos
                 ,
                 sibique
                 adhaerentes
                 ,
                 in
                 pace
                 ponere
                 ,
                 plenaque
                 securitate
                 gaudere
                 ;
                 ut
                 nunquam
                 hac
                 occasione
                 possent
                 aliquod
                 in
                 posterum
                 subire
                 discrimen
                 ,
                 aut
                 periculum
                 .
                 Sed
                 licet
                 sic
                 apud
                 eum
                 pro
                 pace
                 paternis
                 monitis
                 &
                 precuminsistere
                 curaverimus
                 lenitate
                 ,
                 idem
                 tamen
                 Pharaonis
                 imitatus
                 duritiam
                 ,
                 &
                 morè
                 Aspidis
                 obturans
                 aures
                 suas
                 ,
                 hujusmodi
                 preces
                 &
                 monita
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   elata
                   obstinatione
                   ,
                   ac
                   obstinata
                   elatione
                   et
                   superbia
                   despexit
                   ac
                   contempsit
                   .
                
                 Et
                 licet
                 processu
                 temporis
                 ,
                 in
                 die
                 coenae
                 Domini
                 proximo
                 nuper
                 praeterita
                 praecedente
                 ,
                 coram
                 nobis
                 &
                 fratribus
                 nostris
                 Cardinalibus
                 ;
                 praesentibus
                 charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 filio
                 nostro
                 Constantinopolitano
                 Imperatore
                 illustri
                 ,
                 coetu
                 quoque
                 non
                 modica
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 senioribus
                 ac
                 sanioribus
                 Senatoribus
                 Populoque
                 Romano
                 ,
                 &
                 juxta
                 multitudinem
                 aliorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 eodem
                 die
                 ,
                 propter
                 solennitatem
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 de
                 diversis
                 mundi
                 partibus
                 ad
                 Apostolicam
                 sedem
                 convenerunt
                 ;
                 quod
                 staret
                 mandatis
                 nostris
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 per
                 Nobilem
                 virum
                 Comitem
                 Tholosanum
                 ,
                 ac
                 Magistros
                 
                   Petrum
                   de
                   Vinea
                   ,
                   &
                   Thaddaeum
                   de
                   Suessa
                   ,
                
                 Curiae
                 suae
                 Judices
                 ,
                 &
                 procuratores
                 suos
                 ,
                 speciale
                 super
                 hoc
                 ab
                 ipso
                 mandatum
                 habentes
                 ,
                 
                   praestiterit
                   iuramentum
                   ,
                   postmodum
                   tamen
                   quod
                
                 *
                 
                   juraverat
                   ,
                   non
                   implevit
                
                 .
                 Quinimò
                 ea
                 intentione
                 ipsum
                 praestitisse
                 juramentum
                 probabiliter
                 creditur
                 ,
                 sicut
                 ex
                 factis
                 sequentibus
                 colligitur
                 evidenter
                 ,
                 ut
                 eidem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ac
                 nobis
                 illuderet
                 potius
                 ,
                 quam
                 pareret
                 ;
                 cum
                 anno
                 &
                 amplius
                 jam
                 elapso
                 ,
                 nec
                 adipsius
                 Ecclesiae
                 gremium
                 revocari
                 potuerit
                 ,
                 nec
                 sibi
                 de
                 illatis
                 ei
                 damnis
                 &
                 injuriis
                 curavit
                 satisfacere
                 ,
                 licet
                 super
                 hoc
                 extiterit
                 requisitus
                 .
                 Propter
                 quod
                 non
                 volentes
                 ,
                 nec
                 etiam
                 valentes
                 ,
                 absque
                 gravi
                 Jesu
                 Christi
                 offensa
                 ,
                 ejus
                 iniquitates
                 &
                 scelera
                 amplius
                 tolerare
                 :
                 cogimur
                 ,
                 
                   urgente
                   nos
                   conscientia
                   ,
                   animadvertere
                   in
                   eundem
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ut
                 ad
                 praesens
                 ,
                 de
                 caeteris
                 ejus
                 sceleribus
                 &
                 iniquitatibus
                 taceamus
                 ;
                 quatuor
                 gravissima
                 ,
                 quae
                 nulla
                 possunt
                 celari
                 tergiversatione
                 ,
                 commisit
                 .
                 Dejeravit
                 enim
                 multoties
                 ;
                 pacem
                 quondam
                 inter
                 Ecclesiam
                 &
                 Imperium
                 reformatam
                 ,
                 temerè
                 violavit
                 ;
                 *
                 
                   Perpetravit
                   etiam
                   sacrilegium
                   ,
                   capi
                   faciens
                   Cardinales
                   Sanctae
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   ac
                   aliarum
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Praelatos
                   et
                   Clericos
                   ,
                   religiosos
                   ,
                   et
                   saeculares
                   ,
                   venientes
                   ad
                   Concilium
                   ,
                   quod
                   idem
                   praedecessor
                
                 
                 
                   duxerat
                   convocandum
                
                 .
                 De
                 haeresi
                 quoque
                 non
                 dubiis
                 &
                 levibus
                 ,
                 sed
                 difficilibus
                 &
                 evidentibus
                 argument
                 is
                 suspectus
                 habetur
                 :
                 plura
                 siquidem
                 eum
                 commisisse
                 perjuria
                 satis
                 patet
                 .
                 Nam
                 olim
                 cum
                 in
                 Siciliae
                 partibus
                 commorabatur
                 ,
                 priusquam
                 esset
                 ad
                 Imperii
                 dignitatem
                 electus
                 ,
                 coram
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 G.
                 Sancti
                 Theodori
                 Diacono
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 ,
                 foelicis
                 recordationis
                 Innocentio
                 Papae
                 ,
                 praedecessori
                 nostro
                 ,
                 &
                 successoribus
                 ejus
                 ,
                 Ecclesiaeque
                 Romanae
                 ,
                 pro
                 concessione
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 ab
                 eadem
                 Ecclesia
                 sibi
                 facta
                 ,
                 
                   fidelitatis
                   praestitit
                   juramentum
                
                 .
                 Et
                 sicut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 illud
                 idem
                 postquam
                 ad
                 eandem
                 dignitatem
                 elect
                 us
                 extitit
                 ,
                 &
                 venit
                 ad
                 Vrbem
                 ,
                 coram
                 eodem
                 Innocentio
                 suisque
                 fratribus
                 Cardinalibus
                 &
                 aliis
                 multis
                 praesentibus
                 ,
                 
                   ligium
                   homagium
                   in
                   ejus
                   faciens
                   manibus
                   innovavit
                   .
                
                 Deinde
                 ,
                 cum
                 in
                 Alemannia
                 esset
                 ,
                 eidem
                 Innocentio
                 Papae
                 ,
                 &
                 ipso
                 defuncto
                 ,
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 Honorio
                 Papae
                 ,
                 praedecessori
                 nostro
                 ,
                 &
                 ejus
                 successoribus
                 ,
                 ac
                 ipsi
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 ,
                 praesentibus
                 Imperii
                 Principibus
                 ac
                 Nobilibus
                 ,
                 
                   juravit
                   ,
                   honores
                   ,
                   jura
                   ,
                   et
                   possessiones
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   pro
                   posse
                   suo
                   ,
                   servare
                   ac
                   protegere
                   bona
                   fide
                   .
                   Et
                   quod
                   quaecunque
                   ad
                   manus
                   suas
                   devenirent
                   ,
                   sine
                   difficultate
                   restituere
                   procuraret
                   ,
                   nominatis
                   expresse
                   dictis
                   possessionibus
                   in
                   hujusmodi
                   juramento
                   ;
                   quod
                   postmodum
                   confirmavit
                   ,
                   Coronam
                   Imperii
                   jam
                   adeptus
                   .
                
                 Sed
                 horum
                 trium
                 juramentorum
                 temerarius
                 extitit
                 violator
                 &
                 transgressor
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   sine
                   proditionis
                   nota
                   ,
                   et
                   laesae
                   crimine
                   Majestatis
                   .
                
                 Nam
                 contra
                 praefatum
                 praedecessorem
                 nostrum
                 Gregorium
                 ,
                 &
                 fratres
                 suos
                 Cardinales
                 ,
                 comminatorias
                 Literas
                 eisdem
                 fratribus
                 destinare
                 ;
                 ac
                 dictum
                 Gregorium
                 apud
                 fratres
                 ipsos
                 ,
                 sicut
                 apparet
                 per
                 Literas
                 ab
                 eodem
                 tunc
                 direct
                 as
                 :
                 eisdem
                 etiam
                 ,
                 prout
                 fertur
                 ,
                 per
                 universum
                 ferè
                 orbem
                 terrarum
                 multipliciter
                 diffamare
                 praesumpsit
                 .
                 Ac
                 venerabilem
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 
                   Ottonem
                   Portuensem
                
                 ,
                 tunc
                 Sancti
                 Nicholai
                 in
                 carcere
                 Tulliano
                 Diaconum
                 Cardinalem
                 ,
                 &
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 
                   J.
                   Praenestinensem
                
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legatos
                 ,
                 nobilia
                 &
                 magna
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 membra
                 ,
                 
                   personaliter
                   capi
                   fecit
                   ,
                   et
                   bonis
                   omnibus
                   spoliatos
                   ,
                   ac
                   per
                   diversa
                   loca
                   non
                   semel
                   ignominiose
                   deductos
                   et
                   circumductos
                   ,
                   carceribus
                   mancipari
                   .
                   Privilelium
                   insuper
                   ,
                   quod
                   Beato
                
                 Petro
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   successoribus
                   ejus
                   in
                   ipso
                   ,
                   tradidit
                   Dominus
                   Iesus
                   Christus
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   ;
                   
                     Quodcunque
                     ligaveritis
                     super
                     terram
                     ,
                     erit
                     ligatum
                     &
                     in
                     coelis
                     ;
                     quodcunque
                     solveritis
                     super
                     terram
                     ,
                     erit
                     solutum
                     &
                     in
                     coelis
                     .
                  
                   (
                   in
                   quo
                   authoritas
                   et
                   potestas
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   consistit
                   )
                   pro
                   viribus
                   diminuere
                   ,
                   vel
                   ipsi
                   Ecclesiae
                   auferre
                   sategit
                   ,
                   scribens
                   se
                   praefati
                   Gregorii
                   Papae
                   ,
                   praedecessoris
                   nostri
                   ,
                   non
                   vereri
                   latam
                   ab
                   eo
                   Excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   in
                   ipsum
                   ,
                   non
                   solum
                   contemptis
                   clavibus
                   Ecclesiae
                   non
                   servando
                   ,
                   verumetiam
                   per
                   se
                   ,
                   ac
                   officiales
                   suos
                   ,
                   et
                   illam
                   ,
                   et
                   aliam
                   Excommunicationis
                   vel
                   Interdicti
                   sententias
                   ,
                   quas
                   idem
                   omnino
                   contempsit
                   ,
                   cogendo
                   et
                   compellendo
                   alios
                   non
                   servare
                   .
                   Possessiones
                   quoque
                   praefatae
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   ,
                
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 Marchiam
                 ,
                 Ducatum
                 Beneventum
                 ,
                 (
                 cujus
                 muros
                 &
                 turres
                 dirui
                 fecit
                 )
                 ac
                 alias
                 quas
                 in
                 Tusciae
                 &
                 Lombardiae
                 partibus
                 ,
                 &
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 obtinebat
                 locis
                 ,
                 paucis
                 exceptis
                 ,
                 
                   occupare
                   non
                   metuens
                   ,
                   eas
                   detinet
                   adhuc
                   occupatas
                   .
                
                 Et
                 tanquam
                 ei
                 non
                 sufficeret
                 ,
                 quod
                 manifestè
                 ,
                 contra
                 juramenta
                 praesumendo
                 talia
                 ,
                 veniebat
                 ,
                 per
                 se
                 ,
                 vel
                 per
                 suos
                 officiales
                 ,
                 earundem
                 possessionum
                 homines
                 dejerare
                 compulit
                 :
                 
                   ipsos
                   a
                   juramento
                   fidelitatis
                   ,
                   quibus
                   tenebantur
                   ratione
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   de
                   facto
                   ,
                   cum
                   de
                   jure
                   non
                   posset
                   ,
                   absolvens
                   ;
                   et
                   faciens
                   eosdem
                   fidelitatem
                   nihilominus
                   abjurare
                   praedictam
                   ,
                   sibique
                   fidelitatis
                   hujusmodi
                   juramenta
                   praestare
                   .
                
                 Pacis
                 verò
                 ipsum
                 violatorem
                 existere
                 planè
                 constat
                 ;
                 Quia
                 cum
                 olim
                 tempore
                 pacis
                 ,
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 reformatae
                 ,
                 jurasset
                 coram
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 J.
                 de
                 
                   Abbatis
                   Villa
                
                 ,
                 Episcopo
                 Sabiniensi
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 Thomasio
                 ,
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 Sanctae
                 Sabinae
                 Presbytero
                 Cardinali
                 praesentibus
                 ,
                 cum
                 multis
                 aliis
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 Principibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 quod
                 staret
                 &
                 pareret
                 praecise
                 ,
                 absque
                 ulla
                 conditione
                 ,
                 omnibus
                 mandatis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 super
                 his
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   quibus
                   erat
                   vinculo
                   Excommunicationis
                   expressis
                   per
                   ordinem
                   coram
                   eo
                   :
                   tunc
                   temporis
                   etiam
                   omnibus
                
                 Teutoniae
                 
                   hominibus
                   ,
                   Regni
                
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 
                   ac
                   quibuslibet
                   aliis
                   ,
                   cujuscunque
                   conditionis
                   aut
                   status
                   ,
                   qui
                   Ecclesiae
                   contra
                   eum
                   adhaeserant
                   ,
                   omnem
                   remittens
                   offensam
                   et
                   poenam
                   :
                   et
                   quod
                   in
                   nullo
                   tempore
                   offenderet
                   ,
                   vel
                   offendi
                   faceret
                   ipsos
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   pro
                   eo
                   quod
                   Ecclesiae
                   astiterant
                   ,
                   praestari
                   in
                   anima
                   sua
                   per
                   Comitem
                
                 Acerrarum
                 
                   facient
                   juramentum
                   ;
                   postmodum
                   pacem
                   et
                   juramenta
                   hujusmodi
                   ,
                   nequaquam
                   erubescens
                   irretiri
                   perjuriis
                   ,
                   non
                   servavit
                   .
                
                 Nonnullos
                 enim
                 etiam
                 ex
                 ipsis
                 hominibus
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 tam
                 Nobiles
                 ,
                 quàm
                 alios
                 ,
                 posteà
                 capi
                 &
                 incarcerari
                 fecit
                 ;
                 &
                 eis
                 bonis
                 suis
                 omnibus
                 spoliatis
                 ,
                 uxores
                 eorum
                 &
                 filios
                 captivare
                 ;
                 ac
                 insuper
                 terras
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 contra
                 promissionem
                 ,
                 quam
                 eidem
                 
                   J.
                   Sabinensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &
                 Thomasio
                 Cardinali
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 irreverenter
                 invasit
                 :
                 licet
                 ipsi
                 ex
                 tunc
                 in
                 eundem
                 praesentem
                 ,
                 si
                 ullo
                 modo
                 praedictis
                 articulis
                 aut
                 conditionibus
                 contraveniret
                 ,
                 
                   Excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   promulgaverunt
                
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 iidem
                 Apostolica
                 authoritate
                 sibi
                 commissa
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 mandassent
                 ,
                 ut
                 nec
                 per
                 se
                 ,
                 nec
                 per
                 alium
                 impediret
                 ,
                 quin
                 postulationes
                 ,
                 electiones
                 ,
                 &
                 confirmationes
                 Ecclesiarum
                 &
                 Monasteriorum
                 ,
                 in
                 Regno
                 praefato
                 ,
                 liberè
                 de
                 caeterò
                 fierent
                 ,
                 secundum
                 statutum
                 Concilii
                 generalis
                 :
                 
                   et
                   quod
                   nullus
                   deinceps
                   in
                   eodem
                
                 
                 
                   Regno
                   viris
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   ,
                   ac
                   bonis
                   aut
                   rebus
                   eorum
                   ,
                   imponeret
                   tallias
                   vel
                   collectas
                   ,
                   quodque
                   nullus
                   ibidem
                   Clericus
                   vel
                   persona
                   Ecclesiastica
                   de
                   caetero
                   in
                   civili
                   vel
                   criminali
                   causa
                   conveniretur
                   coram
                   Iudice
                   saeculari
                   ,
                   nisi
                   super
                   feudis
                   quaestio
                   civilis
                   haberetur
                
                 ;
                 ac
                 
                   Templariis
                   ,
                   Hospitalariis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 personis
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 ,
                 de
                 damnis
                 &
                 injuriis
                 irrogatis
                 ,
                 eis
                 satisfaceret
                 competenter
                 :
                 ipse
                 mandatum
                 hujusmodi
                 adimplere
                 contempsit
                 .
                 Liquet
                 namque
                 undecim
                 ,
                 aut
                 plures
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopales
                 ,
                 &
                 mult
                 as
                 Episcopales
                 sedes
                 ,
                 Abbatias
                 quoque
                 ,
                 &
                 alias
                 Ecclesias
                 ,
                 ad
                 praesens
                 in
                 Regno
                 vacarepraedicto
                 ;
                 easque
                 procurante
                 ipse
                 ,
                 sicut
                 apertè
                 patet
                 ,
                 fuisse
                 diutius
                 Praelatorum
                 regimine
                 destitutas
                 :
                 in
                 gravè
                 ipsarum
                 praejudicium
                 ,
                 &
                 periculum
                 animarum
                 multarum
                 .
                 Et
                 licet
                 fortè
                 in
                 aliquibus
                 ejusdem
                 Regni
                 Ecclesiis
                 ,
                 electiones
                 sint
                 à
                 Capitulis
                 celebratae
                 :
                 
                   quia
                   tamen
                   per
                   illa
                   eadem
                   familiares
                   Clerici
                   sunt
                   electi
                   ,
                   probabili
                   potest
                   argumento
                   concludi
                   ,
                   quod
                   facultatem
                   non
                   habent
                   liberam
                   eligendi
                   .
                   Ecclesiarum
                   autem
                   ipsius
                   Regni
                   ,
                   non
                   solum
                   facultates
                   et
                   bona
                   fecit
                   prout
                   voluit
                   occupari
                   ,
                   sed
                   et
                   cruces
                   ,
                   calices
                   ,
                   thuribula
                   ,
                   et
                   alios
                   sacros
                   earum
                   thesauros
                   ,
                   et
                   pannos
                   sericos
                   ,
                   velut
                   cultus
                   Divini
                   contemptor
                   ,
                   auferri
                   :
                   licet
                   ,
                   ut
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   ipsis
                   Ecclesiis
                   (
                   exacto
                   tamen
                   prius
                   pro
                   eis
                   certo
                   p●●cio
                   )
                   in
                   parte
                   fuerint
                   restituti
                   .
                
                 Clerici
                 quippe
                 *
                 collectis
                 &
                 talliis
                 ,
                 mutipl●●●●●
                 affliguntur
                 .
                 Nec
                 solum
                 trahuntur
                 ad
                 judicium
                 saeculare
                 ,
                 
                   sed
                   ,
                   ut
                   asseritur
                   ,
                   coguntur
                   subire
                   duella
                   :
                   incarcerantur
                   ,
                   occiduntur
                   ,
                   et
                   patibulis
                   cruciantur
                   ,
                   in
                   confusionem
                   et
                   opprobrium
                   ordinis
                   clericalis
                   .
                
                 Praefatis
                 autem
                 
                   Templariis
                   ,
                   Hospitalariis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 personis
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 ,
                 non
                 est
                 de
                 damnis
                 illatis
                 eisdem
                 &
                 injuriis
                 satisfactum
                 .
                 Eum
                 quoque
                 certum
                 est
                 ,
                 sacrilegii
                 esse
                 perpetratorem
                 .
                 Nam
                 cum
                 praefati
                 
                   Portuensis
                   &
                   Praenestinensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 &
                 quamplures
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelati
                 &
                 Clerici
                 ,
                 tam
                 religiosi
                 ,
                 quâm
                 saeculares
                 ,
                 ad
                 Apostolicam
                 sedem
                 ,
                 pro
                 celebrando
                 Concilio
                 (
                 quod
                 prius
                 ipse
                 petiverat
                 convocari
                 )
                 per
                 mare
                 venirent
                 ,
                 viis
                 omnibus
                 terrae
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 de
                 mandato
                 ejus
                 ,
                 omnino
                 praeclusis
                 ,
                 idem
                 destinato
                 Henrico
                 filio
                 suo
                 cum
                 multitudine
                 galeiarum
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 alias
                 quamplures
                 longè
                 anteà
                 serio
                 praeparatas
                 in
                 partibus
                 Tusciae
                 ,
                 maritimis
                 insidiis
                 positis
                 contra
                 eos
                 ,
                 ut
                 gravius
                 posset
                 virus
                 vomere
                 praeconceptum
                 ,
                 
                   ipsos
                   ausu
                   sacrilego
                   capi
                   fecit
                   ,
                   quibusdam
                   Praelatorum
                   ipsorum
                   ,
                   et
                   aliis
                   in
                   hujusmodi
                   captione
                   submersis
                   ;
                   nonnullis
                   etiam
                   interemptis
                   ,
                   et
                   aliquibus
                   hostili
                   insequutione
                   fugatis
                   :
                   reliquis
                   autem
                   bonis
                   spoliatis
                   omnibus
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   loco
                   ad
                   locum
                   in
                   Regno
                
                 Siciliae
                 
                   opprobriose
                   deductis
                   ,
                   et
                   circumductis
                   ,
                   ac
                   ibidem
                   diris
                   carceribus
                   mancipatis
                   ;
                   quorum
                   aliqui
                   macerati
                   squaloribus
                   et
                   inedia
                   pressi
                   ,
                   miserabiliter
                   defecerunt
                   .
                   Merito
                   insuper
                   contra
                   eum
                   de
                   haeretica
                   pravitate
                   suspicio
                   est
                   exorta
                   ,
                   cum
                   postquam
                   Excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   a
                   praefatis
                
                 J.
                 Sabinensi
                 
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   et
                
                 Thomasio
                 
                   Cardinali
                   ,
                   prolatam
                   incurrerit
                   ,
                   et
                   praedictus
                
                 Gregorius
                 
                   Papa
                   ipsum
                   anathematis
                   vinculo
                   innodavit
                   ,
                   ac
                   post
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                
                 Romanorum
                 
                   Cardinalium
                   ,
                   Praelatorum
                   ,
                   et
                   Clericorum
                   ,
                   a
                   qua
                   diversis
                   partibus
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   venientium
                   ,
                   captiones
                   ,
                   claves
                   Ecclesiae
                   contempserit
                   et
                   contemnat
                   ,
                   sibi
                   faciens
                   celebrari
                   ,
                   vel
                   potius
                   ,
                   quantum
                   in
                   eo
                   est
                   ,
                   prophanari
                   divina
                   :
                   et
                   constanter
                   asseruit
                   ,
                   ut
                
                 
                 
                   superius
                   est
                   narratum
                   ,
                   in
                   se
                   praefati
                
                 Gregorii
                 
                   Papae
                   sententias
                   Excommunicationis
                   non
                   vereri
                
                 .
                 Praetereà
                 ,
                 conjunctus
                 Saracenis
                 amicitia
                 detestabili
                 ,
                 Nuncios
                 &
                 munera
                 pluries
                 destinavit
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 eis
                 vicissim
                 cum
                 honorificentia
                 &
                 hilaritate
                 recepit
                 :
                 ipsorumque
                 ritus
                 amplectitur
                 ,
                 illos
                 in
                 quotidianis
                 ejus
                 obsequiis
                 notabiliter
                 secum
                 tenens
                 ,
                 eorundem
                 etiam
                 more
                 uxoribus
                 ,
                 quas
                 habuit
                 de
                 stirpe
                 Regia
                 descendentibus
                 ,
                 ●unuchos
                 ,
                 praecipuè
                 quos
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 serio
                 ipse
                 castrari
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 non
                 erubuit
                 deputare
                 custodes
                 .
                 Et
                 quod
                 execrabilius
                 est
                 ,
                 olim
                 existens
                 in
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 facta
                 compositione
                 quadam
                 ,
                 imò
                 verius
                 collusione
                 ,
                 cum
                 
                   Soldano
                   ,
                   Machometi
                
                 nomen
                 ,
                 in
                 templo
                 Domini
                 diebus
                 ac
                 noctibus
                 publicè
                 proclamari
                 permisit
                 .
                 Et
                 nuper
                 Nuncios
                 
                   Soldani
                   Babyloniae
                
                 ,
                 postquam
                 idem
                 
                   Soldanus
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 ac
                 Christianis
                 habitatoribus
                 ejus
                 ,
                 per
                 se
                 ac
                 suos
                 damna
                 gravissima
                 &
                 inaestimabiles
                 injurias
                 irrogaret
                 :
                 fecit
                 per
                 Regnum
                 suum
                 Siciliae
                 cum
                 laudibus
                 ,
                 ad
                 ejusdem
                 Soldani
                 excellentiam
                 ,
                 sicut
                 fertur
                 ,
                 honorificè
                 suscipi
                 ,
                 &
                 magnificè
                 procurari
                 .
                 Aliorum
                 quoque
                 infidelium
                 perniciosis
                 &
                 horrendis
                 obsequiis
                 contra
                 fideles
                 ab●tens
                 ,
                 &
                 illis
                 qui
                 damnabiliter
                 vilipendentes
                 &
                 contemnentes
                 Apostolicam
                 sedem
                 ,
                 ab
                 unitate
                 Ecclesiae
                 discesserunt
                 ,
                 procurans
                 affinitate
                 ac
                 amicitia
                 copulari
                 ,
                 clarae
                 memoriae
                 Ducem
                 Bavariae
                 ,
                 specialem
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 &
                 devotum
                 ;
                 fecit
                 ,
                 sicut
                 pro
                 certo
                 asseritur
                 ,
                 Christiana
                 religione
                 despecta
                 ,
                 per
                 assisinos
                 occidi
                 :
                 &
                 
                   Battacio
                   ,
                   
                     Dei
                     et
                     Ecclesiae
                     inimico
                     ,
                     a
                     communione
                     fidelium
                     per
                     Excommunicationis
                     sententiam
                     ,
                     cum
                     adjutoribus
                     ,
                     conciliatoribus
                     ,
                     et
                     fautoribus
                     suis
                     solenniter
                     separato
                     ,
                     filiam
                     suam
                     tradidit
                     in
                     uxorem
                  
                
                 .
                 Catholicorum
                 vero
                 Principum
                 auctus
                 &
                 mores
                 respuens
                 ,
                 neglecta
                 salutis
                 suae
                 &
                 famae
                 integritate
                 ,
                 pietatis
                 operibus
                 non
                 intendit
                 .
                 Quinimò
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 suis
                 nefariis
                 dissolutionibus
                 sileamus
                 ,
                 cum
                 didicerit
                 *
                 tantum
                 opprimere
                 ,
                 non
                 curat
                 oppressos
                 injuriis
                 relevare
                 ,
                 manu
                 ejus
                 ,
                 ut
                 decet
                 Principem
                 Christianū
                 ,
                 ad
                 eleemosynas
                 non
                 extenta
                 :
                 cum
                 destructioni
                 Ecclesiarum
                 institerit
                 ,
                 &
                 religiosas
                 ac
                 alias
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 jugi
                 attriverit
                 afflictione
                 &
                 persequutione
                 personas
                 .
                 Nec
                 enim
                 &
                 Ecclesias
                 ,
                 nec
                 ulla
                 Monasteria
                 ,
                 nec
                 H●spitalia
                 ,
                 seu
                 alia
                 pia
                 loca
                 cernitur
                 uspiam
                 construxisse
                 aut
                 fundasse
                 .
                 Nunc
                 igitur
                 haec
                 non
                 levia
                 ,
                 sed
                 efficacia
                 sunt
                 argumenta
                 de
                 suspicatione
                 haeresis
                 contra
                 cum
                 :
                 cum
                 tamen
                 haereticorum
                 vocabulo
                 eos
                 jus
                 Civile
                 continere
                 asserat
                 ,
                 &
                 latis
                 adversus
                 eos
                 sententiis
                 debere
                 succumbere
                 :
                 qui
                 vel
                 levi
                 argumento
                 à
                 judicio
                 Catholicae
                 Religionis
                 &
                 tramite
                 detecti
                 fuerint
                 deviare
                 .
                 Praeter
                 hoc
                 ,
                 Regnum
                 
                   Siciliae
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     est
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   spirituale
                   Patrimonium
                   beati
                   Petri
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 idem
                 Princeps
                 ab
                 Apostolica
                 sede
                 tenebat
                 in
                 feudum
                 ,
                 jam
                 in
                 tantam
                 Clericis
                 &
                 Laicis
                 exinanitionem
                 servitutemque
                 redegit
                 ,
                 quod
                 eis
                 penè
                 penitus
                 nihil
                 habentibus
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 exinde
                 ferè
                 probris
                 ejectis
                 &
                 expulsis
                 ,
                 illos
                 qui
                 remanserunt
                 ibidem
                 ,
                 sub
                 servili
                 quasi
                 conditione
                 vivere
                 ,
                 ac
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 cujus
                 principaliter
                 sunt
                 homines
                 &
                 vassalli
                 ,
                 offendere
                 multipliciter
                 &
                 hostiliter
                 impugnare
                 compellit
                 .
                 Posset
                 etiam
                 meritò
                 reprehendi
                 ,
                 quod
                 mille
                 squinatorum
                 annuam
                 pensionem
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 pro
                 eodem
                 Regno
                 ipsi
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 tenetur
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   novem
                   annos
                   etamplius
                   solvere
                   praetermisit
                   .
                
                 Nos
                 itaque
                 super
                 praemissis
                 ,
                 &
                 quam
                 pluribus
                 aliis
                 ejus
                 nefandis
                 &
                 ex●crandis
                 excessibus
                 ac
                 flagitiis
                 ,
                 cum
                 fratribus
                 nostris
                 Cardinalibus
                 &
                 Sacrosancto
                 Concilio
                 deliberatione
                 praehabita
                 matura
                 &
                 diligenti
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   Domini
                   nostri
                   Iesu
                   Christi
                   vices
                   ,
                   licet
                   immeriti
                   ,
                   teneamus
                   in
                   terris
                   ,
                   nobisque
                   in
                   beati
                
                 Petri
                 
                   Apostoli
                   persona
                   sit
                   dictum
                
                 :
                 *
                 
                   Quodcunque
                   ●●gaveris
                   super
                   terram
                   ,
                   erit
                   ligatum
                   &
                   in
                   coelis
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                     memoratum
                     Principem
                     ,
                     qui
                     se
                     Imperio
                     ,
                     et
                     Regnis
                     ,
                     omnique
                     denique
                     honore
                     ,
                     ac
                     dignitate
                     reddidit
                     tam
                     indignum
                     ,
                     quique
                     propter
                     suas
                     iniquitates
                     atque
                     scelera
                     a
                     Deo
                     ne
                     regnet
                     vel
                     imperet
                     est
                     abjectus
                     ,
                     suis
                     ligatum
                     peccatis
                     a
                     Deo
                     ac
                     abjectum
                     ,
                     omnique
                     honore
                     ac
                     dignitate
                     privatum
                     a
                     Domino
                     ostendimus
                     ac
                     denunciamus
                     ,
                     et
                     nihilominus
                     sententiando
                     privamus
                     .
                     Omnesque
                     qui
                     ei
                     juramento
                     fidelitatis
                     aliquo
                     modo
                     tenentur
                     astricti
                     vel
                     obligati
                     ,
                     a
                  
                
                 
                 
                   juramento
                   hujusmodi
                   perpetuo
                   absolvimus
                   et
                   liberamus
                   :
                   auctoritate
                   Apostolica
                   firmiter
                   et
                   strictim
                   inhibendo
                   ,
                   ne
                   quisquam
                   de
                   caetero
                   sibi
                   tanquam
                
                 *
                 
                   Imperatori
                   vel
                   Regi
                   pareat
                   ,
                   vel
                   quomodolibet
                   parere
                   intendat
                   .
                   Decernendo
                   quoslibet
                   ,
                   qui
                   deinceps
                   ei
                   ,
                   velut
                   Imperatori
                   ,
                   vel
                   Regi
                   ,
                   consilium
                   praestiterint
                   ,
                   seu
                   favorem
                   ;
                   ipso
                   facto
                   Excommunicationis
                   vinculo
                   subjacere
                   .
                   Illi
                   autem
                   ,
                   ad
                   quos
                   in
                   eodem
                   Imperio
                   ,
                   Imperatoris
                   spectat
                   electio
                   ,
                   eligant
                   libere
                   alium
                   in
                   ejus
                   locum
                   successorem
                   .
                   De
                   ▪
                   praefato
                   vero
                
                 Siciliae
                 
                   Regno
                   providere
                   curabimus
                   ,
                   cum
                   eorundem
                   fratrum
                   nostrorum
                   Cardinalium
                   consilio
                   ,
                   sicut
                   viderimus
                
                 
                 
                   expedire
                   .
                   Datum
                
                 Lugduni
                 ,
                 
                   decimo
                   septimo
                   Calend.
                   Augusti
                   ,
                   Pontificatus
                   nostri
                   anno
                   tertio
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Haec
                   igitur
                   in
                   medio
                   Concilio
                   prolata
                   ,
                
                 cunctis
                 audientibus
                 ad
                 instar
                 corruscantis
                 fulguris
                 ,
                 
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 timorem
                 omnibus
                 incusserunt
                 .
                 
                   Magistri
                   igitur
                
                 Thaddaeus
                 de
                 Suessa
                 ,
                 &
                 Walterus
                 de
                 Ocra
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   alii
                   procuratores
                   Imperatoris
                   ,
                   &
                   qui
                   cum
                   ipsis
                   erant
                   ,
                   emisso
                   ejulatu
                   flebili
                   ,
                   hic
                   femur
                   ,
                   hic
                   pectus
                   in
                   judicium
                   doloris
                   percutientes
                   ,
                   vix
                   à
                   profluvio
                   lacrymarum
                   sese
                   continuerunt
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     ait
                     magister
                  
                
                 Thaddaeus
                 
                   memoratus
                   ,
                   Dies
                   ista
                   ,
                   dies
                   irae
                   ,
                   calamitatis
                   ,
                   et
                   miseriae
                   .
                   Dominus
                   igitur
                   Papa
                   ,
                   et
                   Praelati
                   assidentes
                   Concilio
                   ,
                   candelis
                   accensis
                   ,
                   in
                   dictum
                   Imperatorem
                
                 Fredericum
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   jam
                   jam
                   Imperator
                   non
                   est
                   nominandns
                   ;
                   terribiliter
                   ,
                   recedentibus
                   et
                   confusis
                   ejus
                   procuratoribus
                   ,
                   fulgurarunt
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Pope
                   and
                   his
                   Prelates
                   in
                   this
                
                 Council
                 
                   published
                   these
                   two
                   Canons
                   to
                   Regulate
                   the
                   Abuses
                   of
                   Excommunications
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   violated
                   in
                   an
                   high
                   degree
                   by
                   this
                   their
                   Excommunication
                   against
                   the
                   Emperor
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Ecclesiastica
                   censura
                   Judices
                   damnabiliter
                   abutuntur
                   ,
                   cum
                   de
                   matris
                   Ecclesiae
                   gremio
                   ex
                   alterius
                   culpa
                   indiscretè
                   per
                   eam
                   attentent
                   evellere
                   innocentes
                   ,
                   ex
                   qua
                   illicitè
                
                 
                 
                   notatus
                   non
                   laeditur
                   ,
                   sed
                   errante
                   clavi
                   converti
                   dicitur
                   in
                   damnantem
                   .
                   Volentes
                   igitur
                   insolentiae
                   ,
                   vel
                   potius
                   insolertiae
                   talium
                   obviare
                   ,
                   constitutionem
                   praesenti
                   decreto
                   sancimus
                   ,
                   ut
                   Judicum
                   nullus
                   excommunicato
                   ab
                   eodem
                   participantes
                   in
                   locutione
                   &
                   aliis
                   quibus
                   ligatur
                   particeps
                   ,
                   excommunicatione
                   minori
                   ,
                   ante
                   communicationem
                   canonicam
                   excommunicare
                   praesumat
                   :
                   salvis
                   constitutionibus
                   contraillos
                   legitimè
                   promulgatis
                   ,
                   qui
                   in
                   scelere
                   praesumunt
                   alieno
                   participare
                   damnato
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Quod
                   si
                   ex
                   locutione
                   ,
                   &
                   aliis
                   ,
                   quibus
                   excommunicato
                   participans
                   labitur
                   in
                   minorem
                   ,
                   notati
                   majoris
                   divina
                   invaserit
                   contemnendo
                   ,
                   ut
                   facilius
                   revocetur
                   ad
                   absolutionis
                   beneficium
                   ,
                   satisfactione
                   praemissa
                   ,
                   misericorditer
                   obtinendum
                   ;
                   poterit
                   Judex
                   post
                   commonitionem
                   canonicam
                   ,
                   hujusmodi
                   participes
                   eidem
                   consimili
                   damnare
                   censura
                   .
                   Aliter
                   autem
                   ,
                   in
                   participantes
                   excommunicatio
                   non
                   teneat
                   ;
                   &
                   proferentes
                   ,
                   poenam
                   legitimam
                   poterunt
                   formidare
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Cum
                   excommunicatio
                   sit
                   medicinalis
                   ,
                   non
                   mortalis
                   ,
                   disciplinans
                   ,
                   non
                   eradicans
                   ,
                   dum
                   tamen
                   in
                   quem
                   lata
                   fuerit
                   non
                   contemnat
                   ;
                   cautè
                   provideat
                   Judex
                   ecclesiasticus
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   ut
                   in
                   ea
                   ferenda
                   ostendat
                   se
                   prosequi
                   quod
                   corrigentis
                   est
                   &
                   medentis
                   .
                   Quisquis
                   ergo
                   excommunicat
                   ,
                   in
                   scriptis
                   proferat
                   ;
                   &
                   causam
                   expressè
                   conscribat
                   ,
                   propter
                   quam
                   excommunicatio
                   proferatur
                   .
                   Exemplum
                   verò
                   scripturae
                   hujusmodi
                   teneatur
                   excommunicato
                   tradendum
                   infra
                   mensem
                   post
                   diem
                   sententiae
                   ,
                   si
                   fuerit
                   requisitus
                   :
                   super
                   qua
                   sigillo
                   authentico
                   consignatas
                   .
                   Si
                   quis
                   autem
                   Judicium
                   hujusmodi
                   constitutionis
                   temerarius
                   violator
                   existat
                   ;
                   per
                   mensem
                   unum
                   ab
                   ingressu
                   Ecclesiae
                   &
                   divinis
                   ,
                   noverit
                   se
                   suspensum
                   .
                   Superior
                   verò
                   ,
                   ad
                   quem
                   recurritur
                   ,
                   sententiam
                   ipsam
                   sine
                   difficultate
                   relaxans
                   ,
                   latorem
                   excommunicationis
                   ad
                   expensas
                   omnes
                   &
                   interesse
                   condemnet
                   ,
                   &
                   aliàs
                   puniat
                   animadversione
                   condigna
                   ,
                   ut
                   poena
                   docente
                   discant
                   Judices
                   ,
                   quam
                   grave
                   sit
                   excommunicationum
                   sententias
                   sine
                   maturitate
                   debita
                   in
                   aliquem
                   fulminare
                   .
                   Et
                   haec
                   eadem
                   etiam
                   in
                   suspensionis
                   &
                   interdicti
                   sententias
                   ,
                   volumus
                   observari
                   .
                   Caveant
                   autem
                   Praelati
                   ,
                   &
                   Judices
                   universi
                   ,
                   ne
                   praedictam
                   suspensionis
                   poenam
                   incurrant
                   .
                   Quoniam
                   si
                   contigerit
                   eos
                   sic
                   suspensos
                   divina
                   officia
                   exequi
                   ,
                   sicut
                   prius
                   ;
                   irregularitatem
                   non
                   effugient
                   ,
                   juxta
                   canonicas
                   sanctiones
                   ,
                   super
                   qua
                   non
                   nisi
                   per
                   summum
                   Pontificem
                   poterit
                   dispensari
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Solet
                   autem
                   à
                   nonnullis
                   in
                   dubium
                   revocari
                   ,
                   an
                   cum
                   aliquis
                   per
                   superiorem
                   absolvi
                
                 
                 
                   postulat
                   ad
                   cautelam
                   ,
                   dum
                   in
                   se
                   latam
                   excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   asserit
                   esse
                   nullam
                   ;
                   sine
                   contradictionis
                   obstaculo
                   ,
                   munus
                   debeat
                   ei
                   absolutionis
                   impendi
                   .
                   Et
                   ante
                   ablutionem
                   hujusmodi
                   ,
                   qui
                   se
                   offert
                   in
                   judicio
                   probaturum
                   se
                   post
                   appellationem
                   legitimam
                   ,
                   in
                   excommunicatione
                   notatum
                   ,
                   vel
                   intolerabilem
                   errorē
                   in
                   sententia
                   fuisse
                   patenter
                   expressum
                   ,
                   sit
                   in
                   caeteris
                   ,
                   excepto
                   probationis
                   illius
                   articulo
                   ,
                   evitandus
                   .
                   In
                   prima
                   igitur
                   dubitatione
                   sic
                   statuimus
                   observandum
                   ,
                   ut
                   petenti
                   absolutio
                   non
                   negetur
                   ;
                   quamvis
                   in
                   hoc
                   excommunicator
                   ,
                   vel
                   adversarius
                   se
                   opponat
                   .
                   In
                   quo
                   casu
                   ,
                   tres
                   tantummodò
                   octo
                   dierum
                   indulgebuntur
                   dilationes
                   sic
                   dicenti
                   :
                   ut
                   si
                   probaverit
                   ,
                   quod
                   opponit
                   ,
                   nec
                   relaxetur
                   sententia
                   ,
                   nisi
                   prius
                   sufficiens
                   praestetur
                   emenda
                   ,
                   vel
                   competens
                   cautio
                   ,
                   de
                   jure
                   parendo
                   ,
                   si
                   offensa
                   dubia
                   proponatur
                   .
                   In
                   secunda
                   verò
                   quaestione
                   statuimus
                   ,
                   ut
                   si
                   is
                   qui
                   ad
                   probandum
                   admittitur
                   ,
                   pend
                   ente
                   probationis
                   articulo
                   ,
                   etiam
                   caeteris
                   quae
                   ut
                   actor
                   in
                   judiciis
                   acceptaverit
                   ,
                   interim
                   evitetur
                   .
                   Extra
                   judicium
                   verò
                   ,
                   in
                
                 
                 
                   officiis
                   ,
                   postulationibus
                   ,
                   &
                   electionibus
                   ,
                   &
                   aliis
                   legitimis
                   actibus
                   nihilominus
                   admittatur
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   this
                   Council
                   the
                
                 Pope
                 
                   to
                   raise
                   monyes
                   and
                   therewith
                   forces
                   to
                   oppose
                   and
                   depose
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   published
                   a
                   Croysado
                   ,
                   with
                   sundry
                   Indulgences
                   under
                   the
                   usual
                   pretext
                   of
                   releiving
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   then
                   pretended
                   to
                   be
                   greatly
                   distressed
                   by
                   the
                
                 Saraceus
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 
                   thus
                   registred
                   in
                   the
                   Canons
                   of
                   this
                   Council
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   De
                   Crucis
                   vero
                   negotio
                   ,
                   nonnulla
                   sunt
                   in
                   Concilio
                   salubriter
                   &
                   prudenter
                   constituta
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   sed
                   cùm
                   de
                   contributione
                   pecuniae
                   facta
                   fuit
                   mentio
                   ,
                   
                     contradictum
                     fuit
                     Domino
                     Papae
                     in
                     facie
                     ,
                     maxime
                     propter
                     hanc
                     adjectionem
                     omnibus
                     invisam
                     :
                     Conferant
                     subsidium
                     per
                     manus
                     eorum
                     ,
                     qui
                     ad
                     hoc
                     Apostolica
                     fuerint
                     providentia
                     ordinati
                     :
                  
                   (
                   By
                   which
                   means
                   the
                   Pope
                   would
                   have
                   fingered
                   and
                   converted
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   mony
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   use
                   :
                   )
                   
                     Quia
                     multoties
                     et
                     multipliciter
                     conqueruntur
                     fideles
                     Ecclesiae
                     ;
                     se
                     de
                     pecunia
                     sua
                     Terrae
                     Sanctae
                     in
                     auxilium
                     contributa
                     ,
                     per
                  
                
                 Romanam
                 
                   curiam
                   fuisse
                   defraudatos
                   :
                   
                     (
                     And
                     might
                     they
                     have
                     resisted
                     him
                     to
                     his
                     face
                     upon
                     as
                     just
                     a
                     ground
                     in
                     his
                     Excommunication
                     ,
                     yea
                     deposition
                     of
                     the
                     Emperor
                     ,
                     to
                     defraud
                     him
                     of
                     his
                     Rights
                     and
                     Prerogatives
                     of
                     his
                     Imperal
                     Crown
                     ?
                     )
                     Caetera
                     verò
                     fideliter
                     ac
                     salubriter
                     ordinata
                     ,
                     auribus
                     &
                     cordibus
                     fidelium
                     placentia
                     anno
                     Domini
                     1234.
                     de
                     Papa
                  
                
                 Gregorio
                 
                   de
                   verbo
                   ad
                   verbum
                   sunt
                   conscripta
                   :
                   ubi
                   etiam
                   invenies
                   Sermonem
                   elegantissimum
                   ,
                   ab
                   eodem
                   Papa
                
                 Gregorio
                 
                   compositum
                   :
                   Et
                   ille
                   idem
                   sermo
                   ,
                   in
                   hoc
                   Concilio
                   à
                   domino
                   Papa
                
                 Innocentio
                 
                   quarto
                   ,
                   quasirecens
                   resumptus
                   est
                   .
                   (
                   As
                   the
                   Emperors
                
                 *
                 
                   Excommunication
                   was
                   )
                   Affirmavitque
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   haec
                   omnia
                   ,
                   
                     maxime
                     autem
                     quae
                     de
                     Principe
                     statuit
                     ,
                     se
                     irrevocabiliter
                     observaturum
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Haec
                   autem
                   cum
                   intellexisset
                   magister
                
                 Thaddeus
                 
                   ab
                   imo
                   trahens
                   suspiria
                   ,
                   ait
                   :
                   Intelligo
                   nullum
                   remedium
                   patere
                   discrimini
                   .
                   Ejulansque
                   &
                   flens
                   subintulit
                   :
                   Verè
                   dies
                   ista
                   ,
                   diesirae
                   :
                   sicut
                   anteà
                   dixerat
                   ,
                   cum
                   ad
                   Concilium
                   plenum
                   omnes
                   Praelati
                   candelas
                   suas
                   accensas
                   inclinarent
                   ,
                   &
                   extinguerent
                   ;
                   excommunicatum
                   Imperatorem
                
                 Fredericum
                 
                   deponentes
                   .
                   Et
                   in
                   calce
                   sermonis
                   adjunxit
                   idem
                   magister
                
                 Thaddeus
                 :
                 
                   Ex
                   hoc
                   tempore
                   cantabunt
                   haeretici
                   ,
                   regnabunt
                
                 Chorosmini
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   insurgent
                
                 Tartari
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   haec
                   nunciaturus
                   ad
                   Dominum
                   suum
                   Imperatorem
                
                 Fredericum
                 
                   est
                   reversus
                   .
                   Dominus
                   autem
                   Papa
                   omnibus
                   in
                   propatulo
                   ait
                   :
                   
                     Quod
                     meumest
                     feci
                  
                   ,
                   faciat
                   &
                   prosequatur
                   super
                   his
                   Deus
                   quod
                   voluerit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Cum
                   autem
                   haec
                   omnia
                   audivisset
                   &
                   intellexisset
                   Dominus
                   Imperator
                
                 Fredericus
                 ,
                 
                 
                   vix
                   se
                   prae
                   indignatione
                   capiens
                   ,
                   in
                   vehementissimam
                   iram
                   excanduit
                   .
                   Torvoque
                   vultu
                   omnes
                   circumsedentes
                   adspiciens
                   intonuit
                   ,
                   dicens
                   :
                   Abjecit
                   me
                   Papa
                   in
                   Synodo
                   sua
                   ,
                   privans
                   me
                   Corona
                   mea
                   ;
                   Vnde
                   tanta
                   audacia
                   ?
                   unde
                   talis
                   temeraria
                   praesumptio
                   ?
                   Vbinam
                   sunt
                   clitellae
                   meae
                   ,
                   thesaurum
                   meum
                   portatilem
                   continentes
                   ?
                   Et
                   cum
                   allatae
                   fuissent
                   ,
                   et
                   coram
                   eo
                   ejus
                   jussu
                   reseratae
                   essent
                   ,
                   ait
                   :
                   Vide
                   si
                   jam
                   sunt
                   amissae
                   coronae
                   meae
                   .
                   Repertam
                   igitur
                   unam
                   imposuit
                   capiti
                   suo
                   .
                   Et
                   coronatus
                   erexit
                   se
                   ,
                   et
                   minacibus
                   oculis
                   ,
                   voce
                   terribili
                   ,
                   et
                   insatiabili
                   corde
                   ,
                   dixit
                   in
                   propatulo
                   :
                   Non
                   adhuc
                   Coronam
                   meam
                   perdidi
                   ,
                   vel
                   Papali
                   impugnatione
                   ,
                   vel
                   Synodali
                   Concilio
                   ,
                   sine
                   cruento
                   perdam
                   certamine
                   .
                   Ad
                   tanta
                   prorumpet
                   fastigia
                   vulgaris
                   superbia
                   ut
                   me
                   praecipuum
                   Principem
                   ,
                   quo
                   non
                   est
                   major
                   ,
                   imo
                   cui
                   nec
                   est
                   par
                   ,
                   ab
                   apice
                   dignitatis
                   Imperialis
                   valeat
                   praecipitate
                   .
                   In
                   hoc
                   tamen
                   conditio
                   mea
                   melioratur
                   .
                   In
                   aliquo
                   tenebar
                   illi
                   obedire
                   ,
                   saltem
                   venerari
                   ;
                   Nunc
                   autem
                   ab
                   amore
                   et
                   veneratione
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   ab
                   omnimodae
                   pacis
                   absolvor
                   adversus
                   Papam
                   obligatione
                   .
                   Ex
                   tunc
                   igitur
                   efficacius
                   et
                   vigilantius
                   ,
                   ut
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   gravaret
                   ,
                   in
                   thesauris
                   ,
                   consanguineis
                   ,
                   et
                   amicis
                   ejus
                   damna
                   et
                   injurias
                   irrogavit
                
                 (
                 
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   just
                   cause
                   .
                   )
                   Cogitavit
                   igitur
                   ut
                   partem
                   suam
                   magis
                   roboraret
                   ,
                   filiam
                   Ducis
                
                 Austriae
                 
                   sibi
                   matrimonio
                   copulare
                   .
                   Et
                   ad
                   hoc
                   consummandum
                   solennes
                   nuncios
                   destinavit
                   ,
                   &
                   festinos
                   ad
                   eundem
                   Ducem
                   .
                   Quod
                   cum
                   ad
                   notitiam
                   puellae
                   pervenisset
                   ,
                   amplexus
                   &
                   nuptiasipsius
                
                 Frederici
                 
                   donec
                   absolveretur
                   ,
                   constanter
                   refutavit
                   .
                   Hoc
                   autem
                   cum
                   Pater
                   Puellae
                   etiam
                   approbasset
                   &
                   dicto
                
                 Frederico
                 
                   nunciasset
                   ,
                   erubuit
                   spretus
                   ab
                   utroque
                   .
                   Sed
                   tamen
                   induratus
                   ,
                   volens
                   avertere
                
                 corda
                 Regum
                 &
                 Principum
                 ,
                 
                 tam
                 à
                 devotione
                 quàm
                 venerationae
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 Praelatorum
                 praecipuè
                 Domini
                 Papa
                 scripsit
                 Epistolam
                 ,
                 
                   quandam
                   nimis
                   reprehensibilem
                   ,
                   in
                   ea
                   enim
                   virosum
                   propositum
                   suum
                   quod
                   diu
                   occultaverat
                   ,
                   evomuit
                   .
                   But
                   his
                   Epistle
                   ,
                   how
                   ever
                   censured
                   by
                   Papal
                   parasites
                   ,
                   was
                   worthy
                   this
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Christian
                   Kings
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   thank
                   ,
                   honor
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   prudent
                   advise
                   and
                   magnanimous
                   resolution
                   therein
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   lessen
                   their
                   affections
                   towards
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   defending
                   all
                   their
                   Crowns
                   and
                   regal
                   rights
                   ,
                   against
                   Papal
                   usurpations
                   ,
                   and
                   shewing
                   them
                   the
                   readiest
                   way
                   to
                   support
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 FREDERICUS
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Illos
                 foelices
                 describit
                 antiquitas
                 quibus
                 
                 ex
                 alieno
                 paratur
                 cautela
                 periculo
                 .
                 Status
                 enim
                 sequentis
                 firmatur
                 ex
                 principio
                 praecedentis
                 .
                 Et
                 ut
                 impressionem
                 cera
                 recepit
                 ex
                 sigillo
                 ,
                 sic
                 humanae
                 vitae
                 formatur
                 mortalitas
                 ab
                 exemplo
                 .
                 Hanc
                 utinam
                 foelicitatem
                 vestra
                 serenitas
                 anticipasset
                 ,
                 vel
                 praeoptasset
                 :
                 &
                 quam
                 cautelae
                 solertiam
                 vobis
                 ,
                 ô
                 Christiani
                 Reges
                 ,
                 ex
                 nostrae
                 Majestatis
                 nimiae
                 laesione
                 relinquimus
                 ,
                 
                   nobis
                   potius
                   alii
                   Reges
                   et
                   principes
                   laesi
                   similiter
                   reliquissent
                   .
                   Porro
                   ,
                   qui
                   clerici
                   nunc
                   censentur
                   ,
                   parum
                   eleemosynis
                   impinguati
                   filios
                   opprimunt
                   donatorum
                   ;
                   Ipsique
                   nostrorum
                   filii
                   subditorum
                   paternae
                   conditionis
                   obliti
                   ,
                   nec
                   Imperatorem
                   ,
                   nec
                   Regem
                   aliqua
                   veneratione
                   revereri
                   dignantur
                   ,
                   quoties
                   in
                   Patres
                   Apostolicos
                   ordmantur
                   .
                   
                     Quod
                     autem
                     ex
                     circumloquutionibus
                     nostris
                     innuitur
                     ,
                     ex
                  
                   Innocentii
                   
                     Papae
                     quarti
                     praesumptione
                     comprobatur
                     .
                     Qui
                     vocata
                     Synodo
                     ,
                     ut
                     asserit
                     ,
                     generali
                     ,
                  
                   contra
                   nos
                   ,
                   nec
                   citatos
                   ,
                   nec
                   super
                   aliqua
                   fraude
                   vel
                   pravitate
                   convictos
                   ausus
                   est
                   sententiam
                   depositionis
                   statuere
                   ,
                   quam
                   praeter
                   omnium
                   Regum
                   enorme
                   praejudicium
                   ,
                   non
                   poterat
                   stabilire
                   .
                   Quid
                   enim
                   nobis
                   singulis
                   Regibus
                   singulorum
                   Regnorum
                   ,
                   afacie
                   talis
                   principis
                   sacerdotum
                   timendum
                   non
                   superest
                   ,
                   si
                   nos
                   et
                   principum
                   electione
                   solenni
                   ,
                   et
                   approbatione
                   totius
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   dum
                   cleri
                   fide
                   ac
                   religione
                   vigebant
                   ,
                   Imperiali
                   Diademate
                   divinitus
                   insignitos
                   ,
                   et
                   alia
                   regna
                   nobilia
                   magnifice
                   gubernantes
                   ,
                   ille
                   deponendos
                   aggreditur
                   ;
                   cujus
                   quoad
                   temporalium
                   detrimenta
                   ,
                   non
                   interest
                   in
                   nos
                   aliquid
                   exercere
                   rigoris
                   ,
                   etiam
                   si
                   causae
                   legitimae
                   probarentur
                   .
                   Verum
                   ,
                   quos
                   Sacerdotalis
                   sic
                   infestat
                   abusio
                   potestatis
                   ,
                   et
                   a
                   summo
                   conatur
                   praecipitare
                   deorsum
                   ;
                   nec
                   primi
                   sumus
                   nec
                   ultimi
                   .
                
                 Et
                 hoc
                 quidem
                 vos
                 facitis
                 obedientes
                 
                   simulatoribus
                   sanctitatis
                   ,
                   quorum
                   sperat
                   ambitio
                   ,
                
                 quod
                 totus
                 Jordanis
                 influat
                 in
                 os
                 suum
                 .
                 
                   O
                   si
                   vestrae
                   credulitatis
                   simplicitas
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Scribarum
                 &
                 Pharisaeorum
                 fermento
                 quod
                 est
                 hypocrisis
                 ,
                 juxta
                 Salvatoris
                 sententiam
                 ,
                 sibi
                 curaret
                 attendere
                 !
                 
                   quot
                   illius
                   curiae
                   turpitudines
                   execrari
                   possetis
                   quas
                   honestas
                   et
                   pudor
                   prohibet
                   recitare
                   .
                   Sane
                   redditus
                   copiosi
                   ,
                   quibus
                   ex
                   plurimum
                   depauperatione
                   Regnorum
                   ditantur
                   ,
                   quemadmodum
                   ipsi
                   nostis
                   ,
                   ipsos
                   faciunt
                   insanire
                   ,
                
                 Apud
                 vos
                 Christiani
                 ,
                 vel
                 peregrini
                 mendicant
                 ,
                 ut
                 apud
                 nos
                 Paterini
                 manducent
                 .
                 Ibi
                 vestrorum
                 domos
                 obruitis
                 ,
                 ut
                 hic
                 adversariorum
                 vestrorum
                 oppida
                 construatis
                 .
                 Sic
                 de
                 vestris
                 decimis
                 &
                 eleemosynis
                 tales
                 pauperes
                 Christi
                 sustentati
                 ;
                 qua
                 beneficii
                 recompensatione
                 ,
                 qua
                 saltem
                 gratitudinis
                 exhibitione
                 se
                 praebent
                 obnoxios
                 ?
                 
                   Quanto
                   manus
                   largiores
                   extenditis
                   ,
                   tanto
                   non
                   solum
                   manus
                   ,
                   sed
                   etiam
                   cubitos
                   avidius
                   apprehendunt
                   ,
                   suo
                   nos
                   laqueo
                   detinentes
                   ,
                
                 sicut
                 aviculam
                 ,
                 quae
                 quanto
                 ad
                 evasionem
                 fortius
                 nititur
                 ,
                 firmius
                 alligatur
                 .
                 Haec
                 vobis
                 ad
                 praesens
                 scribenda
                 curavimus
                 ,
                 insufficenter
                 exprimentia
                 votum
                 nostrum
                 .
                 Caetera
                 verò
                 secretius
                 intimanda
                 ;
                 videlicet
                 in
                 quos
                 usus
                 divitias
                 pauperum
                 ,
                 expendat
                 prodigalitas
                 avarorum
                 .
                 Quid
                 super
                 impetratione
                 conceperimus
                 obligando
                 ,
                 quam
                 per
                 magnos
                 mediatores
                 intendimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 saltem
                 pax
                 superficialiter
                 reformetur
                 .
                 Quid
                 de
                 Regum
                 commmunibus
                 specialibusque
                 negotiis
                 disponere
                 proponamus
                 :
                 Quid
                 super
                 Insulis
                 Oceani
                 fuerit
                 ordinatum
                 :
                 quid
                 contra
                 Principes
                 universos
                 quibusdam
                 consiliis
                 ;
                 quae
                 nos
                 ,
                 &
                 quae
                 nonnullos
                 ,
                 quos
                 habemus
                 ibidem
                 familiares
                 &
                 subditos
                 ,
                 licet
                 clandestina
                 ,
                 latere
                 non
                 possunt
                 ,
                 illa
                 curia
                 machinetur
                 .
                 Quantis
                 viribus
                 ,
                 quot
                 virorum
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 instructorum
                 ad
                 bella
                 in
                 hoc
                 ipso
                 Vere
                 ,
                 quod
                 instat
                 ,
                 omnes
                 illos
                 qui
                 modò
                 nos
                 opprimunt
                 ,
                 opprimere
                 posse
                 speremus
                 ,
                 et
                 si
                 se
                 nobis
                 totus
                 mundus
                 opponeret
                 .
                 Quicquid
                 fideles
                 nostri
                 latores
                 praesentium
                 vobis
                 retulerint
                 ,
                 certè
                 credatis
                 ,
                 &
                 ac
                 si
                 Sanctus
                 Petrus
                 jurasset
                 firmissimum
                 reputetis
                 .
                 
                 
                   Nec
                   vobis
                   ,
                   petimus
                   ,
                   videatur
                   ,
                   quod
                   per
                   latam
                   in
                   nos
                   sententiam
                   Papalem
                   ,
                   nostrae
                   magnitudinis
                   .
                   Majestas
                   aliquatenus
                   incur
                   vetur
                   .
                   Habemus
                   enim
                   conscientiae
                   puritatem
                   ,
                   ac
                   per
                   consequens
                   ,
                   Deum
                   nobiscum
                   ,
                   cujus
                   testimonium
                   invocamus
                   .
                   Quia
                   semper
                   fuit
                   nostrae
                   intentio
                   voluntatis
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   clericos
                   cujusque
                   ordinis
                   ad
                   hoc
                   inducere
                   ,
                   et
                   maxime
                   maximos
                   :
                   ut
                   tales
                   perseverarent
                   in
                   fine
                   ,
                   quales
                   fuerunt
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   primitiva
                   ,
                   Apostolicam
                   vitam
                   ducentes
                   ,
                   humilitatem
                   Dominicam
                   imitantes
                   .
                
                 Tales
                 namque
                 Clerci
                 solebant
                 Angelos
                 intueri
                 ,
                 miraculis
                 coruscare
                 ,
                 aegros
                 curare
                 ,
                 mortuos
                 suscitare
                 ;
                 
                   et
                   sanctitate
                   ,
                   non
                   armis
                   ,
                   sibi
                   Reges
                   et
                   Principes
                   subjugare
                   .
                   At
                   isti
                   ,
                   saeculo
                   dediti
                   ,
                   delitiis
                   inebriati
                   ,
                   Dominum
                   postponunt
                   ;
                   quorum
                   ex
                   affluentia
                   divitiaram
                   et
                   opum
                   ,
                   omnis
                   religio
                   suffocatur
                   .
                   Talibus
                   ergo
                   subtrahere
                   nocentes
                   divitias
                   ,
                   quibus
                   damnabiliter
                   onerantur
                   ,
                   opus
                   est
                   charitatis
                   .
                   Ad
                   hoc
                   vos
                   ,
                   et
                   omnes
                   Principes
                   una
                   nobiscum
                   ,
                   ut
                   cuncta
                   superflua
                   deponentes
                   ,
                   modicis
                   rebus
                   contenti
                   ,
                   Deo
                   deserviant
                   ,
                   debetis
                   diligentiam
                   adhibere
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Haec
                   cum
                   ad
                   Christianissimos
                
                 Francorum
                 &
                 Anglorum
                 
                   Reges
                   nunciata
                   pervenissent
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   patuit
                   luce
                   clarius
                   ipsis
                   &
                   eorum
                   Magnatibus
                   ,
                   quod
                
                 Fredericus
                 
                   libertatem
                   ac
                   nobilitatem
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   quam
                   ipse
                   nunquam
                   auxit
                   ,
                   sed
                   magnifici
                   antecessores
                   ejus
                   malo
                   grato
                   suo
                   stabilierunt
                   ,
                   toto
                   conamine
                   studuit
                   annullare
                   &
                   de
                   haeresi
                   per
                   idipsum
                   se
                   reddens
                   suspectum
                   ,
                   merito
                   omnem
                   quàm
                   hactenus
                   habebat
                   in
                   omni
                   populo
                   igniculum
                   famae
                   propriae
                   prudentiae
                   &
                   sapientiae
                   ,
                   impudenter
                   &
                   imprudenter
                   extinxit
                   atque
                   delevit
                   .
                   Reges
                   tamen
                   memorati
                   ,
                   quia
                   muliebre
                   videretur
                   &
                   inhonestum
                   statim
                   infestare
                   ,
                   quem
                   prius
                   protexerant
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   murmure
                   siluerunt
                   adhuc
                   dissimulantes
                   .
                   Ac
                   per
                   hoc
                   domini
                   Papae
                   conditio
                   ,
                   meliorata
                   respiravit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Unum
                   insuper
                   omnes
                   angebat
                   tam
                   Principes
                   quam
                   Praelatos
                   vulnus
                   angustiae
                   ,
                   futura
                   pericula
                   ratione
                   praevia
                   ponderantes
                   .
                   Eo
                   quod
                   etsi
                   dignus
                   multipliciter
                
                 Fredericus
                 
                   deprimi
                   ,
                   et
                   omni
                   honore
                   privari
                   ,
                   tamen
                   si
                   eum
                   ,
                   Deo
                   juvante
                   ,
                   auctoritas
                   Papalis
                   irrestaurabiliter
                   deponeret
                   ,
                
                 Romana
                 
                   Ecclesia
                   ,
                   gratia
                   Dei
                   abutens
                   ,
                   in
                   posterum
                   in
                   tantam
                   elationem
                   ,
                   et
                   intolerabilem
                   superbiam
                   sublevaretur
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   quod
                   Principes
                   Catholicos
                   insontes
                   et
                   justos
                   ,
                   et
                   praecipue
                   Praelatos
                   ,
                   quavis
                   levi
                   causa
                   vel
                   deponeret
                   ,
                   vel
                   deponere
                   probrose
                   comminaretur
                   ,
                   loquendoque
                   sublimia
                   ,
                   gloriandoque
                   dicerent
                
                 Romani
                 
                   licet
                   a
                   plebeia
                   stirpe
                   procreati
                   :
                   Nos
                   ipsum
                   maximum
                   Dominum
                   et
                   Imperatorem
                
                 Fredericum
                 
                   conculcavimus
                   ,
                   et
                   quis
                   es
                   tu
                   ,
                   qui
                   nobis
                   temere
                   credis
                   resistere
                   ▪
                   Et
                   ita
                   provocati
                   nobiliores
                   ,
                   contra
                   eos
                   levabunt
                   calcaneum
                   :
                   Deoque
                   vindice
                   ,
                   auctoritas
                
                 Romana
                 
                   poterit
                   deperire
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Haec
                   autem
                   mundi
                   volubilitate
                   secum
                   rapiente
                   ,
                   Abbates
                   diversorum
                   climatum
                
                 Cistercienses
                 
                 
                   Capitulum
                   suum
                   instante
                   exaltatae
                   Crucis
                   solennitate
                   ,
                   sicut
                   moris
                   est
                   ,
                   catervatim
                   adierunt
                   .
                   Et
                   cum
                   ad
                   Capitulum
                   generaliter
                   convenissent
                   ,
                   mandatum
                   Domini
                
                 Papae
                 
                   susceperunt
                   .
                   Cujus
                   tenor
                   fuit
                   hic
                   :
                
              
               
                 Noverit
                 universitas
                 vestrae
                 statum
                 Ecclesiae
                 formidabiliter
                 periclitantem
                 precum
                 instantia
                 solitò
                 vigilantiùs
                 indigere
                 .
                 Subest
                 enim
                 urgens
                 causa
                 ,
                 quae
                 toti
                 Christianitati
                 terribiliter
                 comminatur
                 .
                 Nec
                 curabimus
                 de
                 caeterò
                 gladio
                 uti
                 materiali
                 ,
                 sed
                 tantum
                 spirituali
                 ,
                 contra
                 Fredericum
                 aliquando
                 Romanorum
                 Imperatorem
                 ,
                 validum
                 Ecclesiae
                 Christi
                 &
                 obstinatum
                 inimicum
                 .
                 Obstructum
                 est
                 os
                 loquentium
                 iniqua
                 .
                 Non
                 vos
                 moveant
                 imperitorum
                 ,
                 &
                 veritatis
                 ignarorum
                 ,
                 precamur
                 ,
                 obloquia
                 ;
                 ut
                 à
                 nobis
                 quasi
                 praecipitanter
                 putetis
                 ,
                 &
                 absque
                 deliberato
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 &
                 multorum
                 peritorum
                 moroso
                 consilio
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 Fredericum
                 fuerit
                 sententiatum
                 .
                 Non
                 enim
                 meminimus
                 unquam
                 ,
                 causam
                 cum
                 tanta
                 deliberatione
                 &
                 diligenti
                 examinatione
                 fuisse
                 excussam
                 ;
                 &
                 peritorum
                 at
                 que
                 sanctorum
                 mentibus
                 ,
                 libratam
                 extitisse
                 ;
                 adeò
                 quòd
                 in
                 secretis
                 ,
                 aliqui
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 induerunt
                 personam
                 Advocati
                 pro
                 ipse
                 :
                 Aliqui
                 autem
                 è
                 contrà
                 personam
                 adversantis
                 :
                 ut
                 ex
                 objectionibus
                 &
                 responsionibus
                 inquirentium
                 &
                 disputantium
                 ,
                 ut
                 
                 solet
                 in
                 Scholis
                 ,
                 causae
                 veritas
                 radicitus
                 hinc
                 indeque
                 discuteretur
                 .
                 Nec
                 aliquam
                 viam
                 invenimus
                 ,
                 sine
                 Dei
                 injuria
                 ,
                 &
                 gravi
                 ejus
                 offensa
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 ejusdem
                 laesione
                 ,
                 &
                 nostrarum
                 conscientiarum
                 vulnere
                 ,
                 aliter
                 procedendi
                 quàm
                 ut
                 processimus
                 ,
                 licet
                 inviti
                 ,
                 &
                 ejusdem
                 laesoris
                 miseriae
                 condolentes
                 .
                 
                   Parati
                   igitur
                   sumus
                   in
                   hac
                   causa
                   ,
                   et
                   pro
                   illa
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   mortem
                   stare
                   ;
                   et
                   pro
                   ea
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   ea
                   ,
                   tam
                   omnes
                   fratres
                   nostri
                   ,
                   quam
                   nos
                   mori
                   ,
                   immutabiliter
                   pro
                   causa
                   Dei
                   et
                   ejus
                   Ecclesiae
                   dimicantes
                   .
                   
                     Haec
                     postquam
                     ad
                     audientiam
                     totius
                     Capituli
                     &
                     universorum
                     fratrum
                     plenius
                     pervenerunt
                     ,
                     partem
                  
                
                 Frederici
                 
                   detestantes
                   ,
                   mirabiliterque
                   papali
                   parti
                   inclinantes
                   Deum
                   deprecabantur
                   ,
                   ut
                   Ecclesiam
                   suam
                   ,
                   quam
                   supra
                   firmam
                   petram
                   stabilivit
                   ,
                   etsi
                   laberetur
                   ,
                   labi
                   nullatenus
                   sineret
                   in
                   aeternum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   to
                   leave
                   these
                   contests
                   between
                   this
                   Domineering
                   ,
                   Tyrannizing
                   ,
                   Oppressing
                   Pope
                   and
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   and
                   return
                   to
                   those
                   between
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   Nobles
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   in
                   and
                   after
                   this
                   Council
                   ,
                   concerning
                   their
                   forementioned
                   grievances
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   prayed
                   redress
                   by
                   word
                   of
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   forecited
                   Letter
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Expectantibus
                   autem
                   universitatis
                
                 Anglicanae
                 
                   procuratoribus
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   Comite
                
                 
                 Richardo
                 Bigod
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   suis
                   consortibus
                   praenominatis
                   ,
                   placabile
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   prout
                   promiserat
                   ,
                   responsum
                   ;
                   tandem
                   expressum
                   est
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     postulata
                     ad
                     votum
                     non
                     reportarent
                     .
                     Irati
                     igitur
                     nimis
                     procuratores
                     memorati
                     ,
                     recesserunt
                     cum
                     comminatione
                     :
                     terribiliter
                     jurantes
                     ,
                     se
                     nunquam
                     Tributum
                     Romanae
                     cupiditati
                     omni
                     saeculo
                     detestabile
                     soluturos
                     ,
                     nec
                     solvere
                     permissuros
                     ;
                     vel
                     amplius
                     reddituum
                     Ecclesiarum
                     (
                     praecipue
                     quarum
                     Nobiles
                     Regni
                     esse
                     patroni
                     dignoscuntur
                     )
                     proventus
                     extorqueti
                     non
                     passuros
                     .
                  
                   Veruntamen
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   animo
                   patienti
                   &
                   oculis
                   conniventibus
                   haec
                   omnia
                   dissimulando
                   pertransiens
                   ,
                   
                     tempus
                     rigidius
                     agendi
                     ,
                     respirante
                     prosperitate
                     ,
                     tacitus
                     expectavit
                     .
                  
                   Misit
                   igitur
                   ad
                   singulos
                   Episcopos
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   praecipiens
                   districtissimè
                   ,
                   
                     ut
                     quilibet
                     eorum
                     illi
                     chartae
                     detestabili
                     ,
                  
                   quam
                   lachrymabilis
                   memoriae
                   Rex
                
                 Anglorum
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 
                   reclamante
                   Archiepiscopo
                
                 Cantuariensi
                 Stephano
                 ,
                 
                   infoeliciter
                   confecit
                   de
                   Tributo
                   ,
                   signum
                   suum
                   appenderet
                   ,
                   ut
                   magis
                   roborata
                   perpetuaretur
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Quod
                   ipsi
                   Episcopi
                   timore
                   inexcusabiliter
                   effoeminati
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   enormi
                   Regis
                   et
                   Regni
                   ,
                   proh
                   dolor
                   ,
                   fecerunt
                   praejudicio
                   .
                   Unde
                   cum
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   hoc
                   audisset
                   ,
                   in
                   maximam
                   iram
                   excandens
                   ,
                   juravit
                   ,
                   quod
                   etsi
                   etiam
                   Episcopi
                   turpiter
                   sint
                   incurvati
                   ,
                   ipse
                   firmiter
                   staret
                   pro
                   Regni
                   libertate
                   :
                   nec
                   unquam
                   dum
                   vitales
                   carperet
                   auras
                   ,
                   censum
                   sub
                   nomine
                   Tributi
                   Curiae
                   Romanae
                   persolveret
                   .
                   
                     Porro
                     Episcopus
                  
                
                 Londinensis
                 Fulco
                 
                   ultimus
                   &
                   invitus
                   ,
                   in
                   arcum
                   pravum
                   versus
                   ,
                   signum
                   suum
                   dictae
                   chartae
                   apponens
                   ,
                   minùs
                   aliis
                   meruit
                   reprehendi
                   .
                   Simili
                   quoque
                   modo
                   ,
                   cuidam
                   amplae
                   chartae
                   transcriptae
                   de
                   verbo
                   ad
                   verbum
                   ,
                   secundùm
                   chartam
                   Bulla
                   Papali
                   communitam
                   ,
                   de
                   sententia
                   depositionis
                   in
                   Imperatorem
                
                 Fredericum
                 
                   lata
                   ,
                   apposuerunt
                   omnes
                   Praelati
                   signa
                   sua
                   ;
                   tam
                   ad
                   majorem
                   roborationem
                   ,
                   quàm
                   memoriam
                   rei
                   sempiternam
                   .
                   (
                   Such
                   was
                   the
                   English
                   Bishops
                   Treachery
                   ,
                   Timidity
                   ,
                   Basenesse
                   both
                   towards
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   Pope
                   more
                   intollerably
                   insolent
                   .
                   )
                
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   gratiae
                   1246.
                   qui
                   est
                   annus
                   Regni
                
                 Henrici
                 
                   III.
                   Regis
                   30.
                   fuit
                   idem
                   Rex
                   ad
                
                 
                 
                   natale
                   Domini
                
                 Londini
                 ,
                 
                   ubi
                   convocatis
                   multis
                   Regni
                   Nobilibus
                   una
                   cum
                   fratre
                   suo
                   ,
                   Regina
                   quoque
                   &
                   Comitissa
                
                 Cornubiae
                 
                   sorore
                   Reginae
                   ,
                   multisque
                   Magnatibus
                   ;
                   qui
                   cum
                   eodem
                   Rege
                   in
                
                 Wallia
                 
                   pondera
                   &
                   aestus
                   dierum
                   sustinuerant
                   ,
                   festa
                   natalitia
                   gaudenter
                   celebrarunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   qui
                   fuerunt
                   in
                   tribulatione
                   consortes
                   ,
                   participes
                   fierent
                   in
                   exultatione
                   .
                   Eodemque
                   tempore
                   ,
                   ne
                   gaudia
                   mundi
                   impermixta
                   moeroribus
                   mortalibus
                   arriderent
                   ,
                   ortus
                   est
                   rumor
                   sinister
                   ,
                   &
                   ex
                   rumore
                   suspicio
                   non
                   modica
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     Dominus
                     Papa
                     rancorem
                     in
                     corde
                     retinuit
                     ,
                     cum
                     tamen
                     non
                     subfuisset
                     causa
                     rationabilis
                     :
                     iratus
                     est
                     valde
                     ,
                     et
                     multiformiter
                     ampullose
                     coepit
                     comminari
                  
                
                 Anglorum
                 
                   Regi
                   et
                   Regno
                   ,
                   ut
                   si
                   posset
                
                 Fredericum
                 
                 
                   edomare
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   consequens
                   recalcitrantium
                   Anglorum
                   ,
                   qui
                   de
                   oppressionibus
                   Romanae
                   Curiae
                   et
                   maxime
                   de
                   Tributo
                   ,
                   in
                   Concilio
                   conquesti
                   sunt
                   ,
                   insolentem
                   superbiam
                   conculcabit
                   .
                   Non
                   enim
                   ,
                   ut
                   ei
                   videbatur
                   ,
                   licuit
                   miseris
                   Anglis
                   ,
                   pro
                   multiformi
                   etiam
                   injuria
                   flagellatis
                   ,
                   lachrymari
                   vel
                   mutire
                   .
                   Conabaturque
                   in
                   illo
                   diuturno
                   ac
                
                 
                 
                   secreto
                   colloquio
                   ;
                   quod
                   habuit
                   apud
                
                 Cluniacum
                 
                   cum
                   Rege
                
                 Franc●rum
                 ,
                 
                   persuadere
                   et
                   acuere
                   Regem
                   ipsum
                   ▪
                   ut
                   insurgeret
                   ad
                   tantae
                   injuriae
                   vindictam
                   ,
                   tantam
                   ut
                   ipsum
                   Regulum
                
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 
                   vel
                   usque
                   ad
                   exhaeredationem
                   impugnaret
                   :
                   vel
                   enormiter
                   laesum
                   ,
                   sese
                   omnimode
                   voluntati
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   Curiae
                   ,
                   vellet
                   ,
                   nollet
                   ,
                   inclinaret
                   .
                   Et
                   ad
                   hoc
                   juvaret
                   eum
                   omni
                   conatu
                   ,
                   Ecclesia
                   et
                   Papalis
                   auctoritas
                   .
                   Quod
                   constanter
                   Rex
                
                 Francorum
                 
                   dicitur
                   renuisse
                   ,
                   tum
                   quia
                   ipsi
                   Reges
                   consanguinei
                   sunt
                   ,
                   et
                   eorum
                   Reginae
                   sorores
                   :
                   tum
                   quia
                   jus
                   non
                   habet
                   Rex
                
                 Francorum
                 
                   in
                   Regnum
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   manifestum
                   :
                   tum
                   quia
                   treugae
                   inter
                   ipsos
                   Reges
                   initae
                   sunt
                   ,
                   quas
                   maluit
                   prolongare
                   ,
                   ratione
                   peregrinationis
                   suae
                   ,
                   quam
                   proditiose
                   rescindere
                   :
                   tum
                   quia
                   instabat
                   validior
                   inimicus
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   nocivior
                   ,
                   videlicet
                
                 Fredericus
                 
                   edomandus
                   :
                   tum
                   quia
                   ante
                   Regnum
                
                 Angliae
                 Francis
                 
                   cederet
                   ,
                   non
                   modicus
                   sanguis
                   Christianus
                   effunderetur
                   :
                   tum
                   quia
                   Christiani
                   in
                   Terra
                   Sancta
                   jam
                   a
                   Paganis
                   oppressi
                   et
                   obsessi
                   ;
                   Regis
                
                 Francorum
                 
                   adventum
                   desideratum
                   ,
                   quasi
                   naufragantes
                   aurae
                   lenioris
                   prosperitatem
                   ,
                   praestolantur
                   .
                
              
               
                 Matthew
                 W●stminster
                 
                   thus
                   relates
                   the
                   Prologue
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   grievances
                   occasioning
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   complained
                   of
                   by
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Peridem
                   tempus
                   convocati
                   sunt
                   Nobiles
                   Regni
                   ,
                   ut
                   die
                   ,
                   qua
                   cantatur
                
                 Laetare
                 Hierusal●m
                 ,
                 
                 L●nd●niis
                 
                   de
                   arduis
                   Regni
                   negotiis
                   diligenter
                   ,
                   prout
                   necessitas
                   urgenter
                   postulabat
                   ,
                   contrecta●ent
                   .
                   
                     Papa
                     enim
                     indignatione
                     ,
                     quam
                     concepit
                     contra
                     Regem
                     ●t
                     omnes
                     Regni
                     Nobiles
                     ,
                     manum
                     suam
                     ad
                     gravamina
                     quotidiana
                     ,
                     diversis
                     excogitatis
                     argumentis
                     ad
                     emungendam
                     pecuniam
                     extendit
                     ,
                     et
                     quotidie
                     aggravavit
                     .
                     Intumuit
                     enim
                     et
                     excanduit
                     ira
                     Papalis
                     contra
                     miseros
                     Anglos
                     ,
                     eo
                     quod
                     ausi
                     erant
                     de
                     oppressionibus
                     et
                     injuriis
                     sibi
                     diatim
                     illatis
                     conqueri
                     in
                     Concilio
                     .
                     Multiplicabantur
                     autem
                     sine
                     intermissione
                     in
                     Regno
                     injuriae
                     :
                     et
                     in
                     conspectu
                     ejus
                     ,
                     videlicet
                     in
                     Curia
                     sua
                     ,
                     viluerunt
                     Angli
                     plusquam
                     alii
                     etiam
                     ultimarum
                     nationum
                     .
                     Vnde
                     fertur
                     dixisse
                     :
                     Expedit
                     ut
                     componamus
                     cum
                     Principe
                     (
                     id
                     est
                     ,
                     cum
                  
                
                 Frederico
                 )
                 
                   ut
                   conteramus
                   illum
                   regulum
                   Angliae
                
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Vassallum
                   nostrum
                   jam
                   recalcitrantem
                   .
                   Praeterea
                   quia
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   obtinuit
                   privilegium
                   ut
                   non
                   veniat
                   Legatus
                   in
                   Regnum
                   nisi
                   rogatus
                   ,
                   misit
                   quosdam
                   sophisticos
                   Legatos
                   et
                   transformatos
                   ,
                   habentes
                   potestatem
                   magnam
                   in
                   extorquendis
                   redditibus
                   et
                   pecunia
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   omnibus
                   ,
                   Legatis
                   proterviores
                   ,
                   licet
                   insignia
                   Legatorum
                   non
                   haberent
                   ,
                   nunc
                   Clericos
                   ,
                   nunc
                   fratres
                   Praedicatores
                   ,
                   nunc
                   Minores
                   :
                   de
                   quibus
                   Papa
                   fecit
                   suos
                   bedellos
                   et
                   thelonearios
                   ,
                   in
                   laesionem
                   et
                   detrimentum
                   ordinis
                   et
                   professionis
                   eorum
                   ,
                   qui
                   spontaneam
                   paupertatem
                   et
                   humilitatem
                   Deo
                   vovendo
                   promiserunt
                   .
                   
                     Unde
                     quamplures
                     eorum
                     ,
                     sanas
                     habentes
                     conscientias
                     ,
                     praecordialiter
                     suspirantes
                     doluerunt
                     ,
                     dicentes
                     :
                  
                   Heu
                   quam
                   cito
                   ,
                   invidente
                   Diabolo
                   ,
                   noster
                   ordo
                   desipit
                   !
                   
                     Per
                     mille
                     annos
                     ordo
                     Sancti
                  
                
                 Benedicti
                 
                   tantum
                   non
                   suscepit
                   detrimentum
                   .
                   Misit
                   etiam
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   manum
                   ad
                   ulteriora
                   ,
                   ut
                   scilicet
                   bona
                   sine
                   testamento
                   decedentium
                   ,
                   
                     non
                     sine
                     principum
                     injuria
                     et
                     jactura
                     ,
                     in
                     gremio
                     suae
                     avaritiae
                     amplecteretur
                     :
                     etiamsi
                     infirmus
                     ,
                     propter
                     imbecillitatem
                     non
                     potens
                     vel
                     nolens
                     loqui
                     ,
                     pro
                     se
                     relinqueret
                     testatorem
                     ,
                     quae
                     injuria
                     et
                     leges
                     dicitur
                     contraire
                     .
                     Praeterea
                     ,
                     quod
                     est
                     inauditum
                     ,
                  
                
                 Davidis
                 ,
                 
                   Nepotis
                   ac
                   Vassalli
                   Domini
                   Regis
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   terram
                   sibi
                   injuriose
                   usurpavit
                   ,
                   sub
                   gravi
                   Tri●uto
                   possidendam
                   .
                   Et
                   citari
                   fecit
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   ,
                   ut
                   eidem
                
                 Davidi
                 
                   satisfacturus
                   super
                   quibusdam
                   ,
                   ut
                   dicebat
                   ,
                   injuriis
                   sibi
                   ab
                   eodem
                   Rege
                   illatis
                   responderet
                   :
                   in
                   multorum
                   sannam
                   ,
                   et
                   sibilum
                   ,
                   et
                   derisiones
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     citò
                     post
                     memoratus
                  
                
                 David
                 
                   medio
                   sublatus
                   ,
                   in
                   morte
                   sua
                   paucos
                   pro
                   proditione
                   sua
                   meruit
                   habere
                   lamentatores
                   .
                   Convenerunt
                   igitur
                   (
                   ut
                   praeceptum
                
                 
                 
                   urgebat
                   Regium
                   )
                   Magnates
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   universaliter
                   ,
                   ut
                   de
                   praedictis
                   efficax
                   confilium
                   haberent
                   &
                   festinum
                   ,
                   prout
                   necessitas
                   non
                   levis
                   nec
                   mediocris
                   postulavit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Medio
                   verò
                   Quadragesimae
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   die
                   qua
                   cantatur
                
                 Laetare
                 Jerusalem
                 ▪
                 edicto
                 
                 
                   Regio
                   convocata
                   ,
                   convenit
                   ad
                   Parliamentum
                   generalissimum
                   ,
                   totius
                   Regni
                
                 Anglicana
                 
                   totalis
                   Nobilitas
                
                 Londini
                 ;
                 
                   videlicet
                   Praelatorum
                   tam
                   Abbatum
                   &
                   Priorum
                   quàm
                   Episcoporum
                   ;
                   Comitum
                   quoque
                   &
                   Baronum
                   ;
                   ut
                   de
                   statu
                   Regni
                   jam
                   vacillantis
                   ,
                   efficaciter
                   ,
                   prout
                   exegit
                   urgens
                   necessitas
                   ,
                   contrectarent
                   .
                   
                     Angebat
                     enim
                     eos
                     gravamen
                     intolerabile
                     ,
                     a
                     Curia
                  
                
                 Romana
                 
                   incessanter
                   illatum
                   ;
                   quod
                   non
                   poterant
                   sine
                   nota
                   desidiae
                   ,
                   et
                   imminente
                   ruina
                   tolerare
                   .
                   Qui
                   eo
                   anxius
                   mentibus
                   sauciabantur
                   ,
                   quod
                   Papa
                   promissionis
                   suae
                   transgressor
                   ,
                   gravius
                   quam
                   ante
                   eorum
                   querimoniam
                   manum
                   diatim
                   exasperans
                   ,
                   aggravabat
                   .
                   Haec
                   enim
                   ejus
                   promissa
                   in
                   Concilio
                
                 Lugdunensi
                 extiterunt
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Vniversis
                 tam
                 Cathedralium
                 quàm
                 aliorum
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 
                 necnon
                 patronis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Clericis
                 &
                 Laicis
                 ,
                 per
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Cum
                 noluerimus
                 per
                 nos
                 ,
                 aut
                 alios
                 ,
                 auctoritate
                 nostra
                 vobis
                 inferri
                 gravamina
                 ,
                 sed
                 à
                 quorumlibet
                 molestiis
                 defendere
                 vos
                 potius
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 nos
                 pertinet
                 ,
                 intendamus
                 ,
                 praesentium
                 tenore
                 vobis
                 innotescat
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 dilectus
                 filius
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 Camerae
                 nostrae
                 Clericus
                 ,
                 de
                 mandato
                 nostro
                 aliquos
                 vestrum
                 à
                 collatione
                 beneficiorum
                 seu
                 praesentatione
                 suspenderit
                 ,
                 suspensionem
                 hujusmodi
                 ,
                 nisi
                 specialiter
                 pro
                 certis
                 personis
                 ,
                 quas
                 duodenario
                 tamen
                 numero
                 comprehendi
                 volumus
                 ,
                 facta
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 duximus
                 relaxandam
                 :
                 ita
                 quod
                 inter
                 ipsas
                 personas
                 ,
                 illae
                 quibus
                 jam
                 aliqua
                 de
                 praedictis
                 beneficiis
                 sunt
                 collata
                 ,
                 vel
                 quae
                 super
                 obtinendis
                 eisdem
                 Literas
                 ab
                 ipsorum
                 patronis
                 ▪
                 vel
                 eis
                 ad
                 quos
                 illorum
                 collatio
                 spectat
                 ,
                 habent
                 ,
                 minimè
                 computentur
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopis
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 per
                 
                 Regnum
                 Anglorum
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Cum
                 sedes
                 Apostolica
                 illo
                 affectu
                 Anglicos
                 prosequatur
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsos
                 inter
                 alios
                 confilios
                 multiplici
                 favore
                 proponat
                 attollere
                 ,
                 ac
                 speciali
                 dono
                 gratiae
                 honorare
                 ;
                 magno
                 desiderio
                 cupimus
                 ,
                 eosdem
                 Anglicos
                 devotionis
                 studio
                 perseveranter
                 insistere
                 ,
                 ac
                 laudabiliter
                 exercitio
                 proficere
                 bonitatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 accepti
                 &
                 digni
                 meritò
                 inter
                 caeteros
                 habeantur
                 .
                 Hinc
                 est
                 quod
                 universitatem
                 vestram
                 monemus
                 ,
                 rogamus
                 &
                 hortamur
                 ,
                 auctoritate
                 Apostolica
                 mandantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 vestrarum
                 Civitatum
                 &
                 Diocaesum
                 Clericos
                 ,
                 &
                 eos
                 qui
                 ascribi
                 desiderant
                 militiae
                 clericali
                 ,
                 praesertim
                 Nobilium
                 &
                 Magnatum
                 filios
                 ,
                 attentis
                 &
                 sedulis
                 exhortationibus
                 inducatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 honestati
                 morum
                 ,
                 scientiae
                 literarum
                 &
                 virtutum
                 cultui
                 ferventer
                 intendant
                 ,
                 studentes
                 omni
                 diligentia
                 se
                 gratos
                 &
                 idoneos
                 exhibere
                 ,
                 ac
                 sedis
                 praedictae
                 gratiam
                 ,
                 aliorumque
                 benevolentiam
                 ,
                 probitatis
                 merito
                 vendicare
                 .
                 
                   Nos
                   enim
                   parati
                   sumus
                   Clericis
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   bene
                   meritis
                   ,
                   Provisionis
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   dexteram
                   liberaliter
                   aperire
                   ;
                   ac
                   etiam
                   cum
                   illis
                   ,
                   quos
                   velut
                   nobiliores
                   et
                   probiores
                   ,
                   ampliori
                   gratia
                   noverimus
                   esse
                   dignos
                   ,
                   super
                   beneficiorum
                   pluralitate
                   honorifice
                   dispensare
                   .
                   
                     A
                     subtil
                     policy
                     to
                     retain
                     the
                     power
                     of
                  
                
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   such
                   Dispensations
                   complained
                   against
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   hands
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Vniversis
                 Archiepiscopis
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 per
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Vestra
                 meretur
                 devotio
                 ,
                 ut
                 vos
                 Apostolica
                 sedes
                 opportuno
                 favore
                 muniat
                 ,
                 &
                 gratiae
                 privilegio
                 efferat
                 specialis
                 .
                 Hinc
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 vestris
                 supplicationibus
                 inclinati
                 ,
                 volentes
                 jura
                 vestra
                 illaesa
                 servari
                 ,
                 universitatem
                 vestram
                 monemus
                 ,
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 &
                 hortamur
                 ,
                 auctoritate
                 Apostolica
                 mandantes
                 ;
                 ut
                 beneficia
                 Ecclesiastica
                 ,
                 ad
                 collationem
                 vestram
                 spectantia
                 ,
                 cum
                 ea
                 vacare
                 contigerint
                 ,
                 personis
                 idoneis
                 conferre
                 ,
                 quae
                 velint
                 &
                 possint
                 in
                 eis
                 utiliter
                 deservire
                 ,
                 
                   absque
                   cujuslibet
                   contradictionis
                   obstaculo
                   ,
                   libere
                   ;
                   prout
                   ad
                   vos
                   pertinet
                   ,
                   auctoritate
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   indulgemus
                   .
                
                 Nulli
                 ergo
                 hominum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   INNOCENTIUS
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Dilectis
                 filiis
                 ,
                 Ecclesiarum
                 universarum
                 Patronis
                 ,
                 per
                 
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Fervens
                 Anglorum
                 meretur
                 devotio
                 ,
                 ut
                 eos
                 Apostolica
                 sedes
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 speciales
                 filios
                 ,
                 brachiis
                 maternae
                 affectionis
                 amplectens
                 ,
                 &
                 favore
                 ipsos
                 muniat
                 opportuno
                 ,
                 ac
                 efferat
                 gratiae
                 privilegio
                 potioris
                 .
                 Hinc
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 vestris
                 supplicationibus
                 inclinati
                 ,
                 volentes
                 jura
                 vestra
                 illaesa
                 
                 servari
                 ;
                 ut
                 ad
                 Ecclesiastica
                 beneficia
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 jus
                 habetis
                 patronatus
                 ,
                 cum
                 eas
                 vacare
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 praesentare
                 illos
                 ,
                 ad
                 quos
                 eorundem
                 beneficiorum
                 spectat
                 collatio
                 ,
                 personas
                 idoneas
                 ,
                 quae
                 velint
                 &
                 possint
                 in
                 eis
                 utiliter
                 deservire
                 ,
                 
                   absque
                   cujuslibet
                   contradictionis
                   obstaculo
                   ,
                   libere
                   ,
                   prout
                   ad
                   vos
                   pertinet
                   ,
                   auctoritate
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   indulgemus
                   .
                
                 Nulli
                 ergo
                 hominum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   INNOCENTIUS
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Illustri
                 Regi
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Excellentiae
                 tuae
                 praesentium
                 
                 tenore
                 innotescat
                 ,
                 quod
                 licet
                 Crucesignati
                 in
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 sint
                 in
                 multis
                 exempti
                 ;
                 nolumus
                 tamen
                 hujusmodi
                 Crucesignatos
                 Regni
                 tui
                 ,
                 quoad
                 solitas
                 ejusdem
                 Regni
                 consuctudines
                 exemptos
                 haberi
                 ,
                 quineas
                 teneantur
                 ,
                 sicut
                 alii
                 ,
                 observare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Illustri
                   Regi
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Excellentiae
                   tuae
                   praesentium
                
                 
                 
                   tenore
                   innotescat
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   nuper
                   sacro
                   approbante
                   Concilio
                   ,
                   vicesimam
                   omnium
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   proventuum
                   in
                   subsidium
                
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 ,
                 
                   ac
                   medietatem
                   hujusmodi
                   proventuum
                   quarundam
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   personarum
                   quarundam
                   verò
                   tertiam
                   ,
                   &
                   aliquarum
                   vicesimam
                   ,
                   in
                   succursum
                   Imperii
                
                 Romani
                 
                   statuerimus
                   deputandas
                   ,
                   (
                   prout
                   in
                   constitutionibus
                   super
                   hoc
                   editis
                   expressius
                   continetur
                   )
                   Nuncii
                   tui
                   ,
                   
                     quos
                     ad
                     praedictum
                     Concilium
                     destinasti
                     ,
                     pro
                     tuo
                     totiusque
                     Regni
                     tui
                     parte
                     ,
                     hujusmodi
                     constitutionibus
                     in
                     eodem
                     Concilio
                     contradicere
                     curaverunt
                     .
                  
                
                 Causa
                 autem
                 contradictionis
                 haec
                 fuit
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   scilicet
                   decreverat
                   Papa
                   censum
                   colligendi
                   fore
                   tradendum
                   cui
                   ipse
                   volebat
                   ,
                   quod
                   suspectum
                   fuit
                   .
                
              
               
                 Iterum
                 eidem
                 Regi
                 ,
                 praesentium
                 tenore
                 magnitudini
                 tuae
                 notum
                 fieri
                 volumus
                 ,
                 
                 quod
                 etsi
                 hactenus
                 fortè
                 aliquibus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   beneficia
                   Ecclesiastica
                   ,
                   quae
                   in
                   Regno
                   tuo
                   ante
                   suam
                   promotionem
                   habuerant
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   possent
                   usque
                   ad
                   certum
                   tempus
                   libere
                   retinere
                   ,
                   fuerit
                   ab
                   Apostolica
                   sede
                   concessum
                   ,
                   de
                   caetero
                   tamen
                   non
                   intendimus
                   aliquibus
                   similia
                   indulgere
                   .
                
              
               
                 Praeterea
                 unum
                 Privilegium
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   scilicet
                   Italicus
                   Italico
                   immediate
                   succedat
                   ,
                   et
                   hoc
                   impetratum
                   est
                   propter
                   fraudes
                   eorum
                   ,
                   qui
                   mortuis
                   beneficiatis
                   ,
                   alios
                   furtim
                   supponebant
                   ,
                   sed
                   omnia
                   haec
                   et
                   alia
                   ,
                   per
                   hoc
                   repagulum
                   non
                   obstante
                   ,
                   infirmantur
                   :
                   ubi
                   ergo
                   fides
                   ?
                   ubi
                   jura
                   ,
                   quae
                   scriptis
                   solebant
                   solidari
                   ?
                   exularunt
                   .
                
                 Such
                 was
                 the
                 detestable
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 fraud
                 ,
                 falshood
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 illuded
                 all
                 their
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 Concessions
                 of
                 just
                 antient
                 Rights
                 or
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 repugnant
                 to
                 their
                 ambitious
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 or
                 filthy
                 lucre
                 ,
                 and
                 subverted
                 all
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Customes
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 invaded
                 all
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 at
                 their
                 pleasures
                 .
              
               
                 Convenientibus
                 igitur
                 ad
                 Parliamentum
                 memoratum
                 totius
                 Regni
                 Magnatibus
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 primis
                 aggressus
                 est
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ore
                 proprio
                 Episcopos
                 per
                 se
                 ,
                 posteà
                 verò
                 Comites
                 &
                 Barones
                 ,
                 deinde
                 autem
                 Abbates
                 &
                 Priores
                 .
                 Videlicet
                 super
                 his
                 ,
                 pro
                 quibus
                 miserat
                 Nuncios
                 suos
                 solennes
                 ad
                 Concilium
                 Lugdunense
                 ,
                 &
                 quasdam
                 indulgentias
                 &
                 Literas
                 Papales
                 ,
                 praenotatas
                 ,
                 quas
                 dicti
                 Nuncii
                 reportarunt
                 ,
                 eis
                 ostendit
                 ,
                 &
                 qualiter
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 dictis
                 Nunciis
                 ,
                 pro
                 Rege
                 &
                 Regno
                 multa
                 bona
                 promisit
                 ac
                 praemisit
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   quia
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   post
                   indulgentias
                   memoratas
                   ,
                   dictaque
                   promissa
                   ,
                   magis
                   sensit
                   Papam
                   ,
                   prout
                   communiter
                   audivit
                   ,
                   et
                   vere
                   postea
                   didicit
                   ,
                   manum
                   aggravare
                   ,
                   et
                   quasi
                   per
                   contemptum
                   plus
                   solito
                   in
                   Regnum
                   protervire
                   ,
                   Ecclesiam
                   opprimendo
                   ,
                   ostendit
                   eis
                   articulos
                   super
                   gravaminibus
                   et
                   oppressionibus
                   Ecclesiae
                   et
                   Regni
                   sui
                   ,
                   quorum
                   tenor
                   talis
                   est
                   .
                
              
               
                 Gravatur
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 non
                 est
                 contentus
                 
                 
                   subsidio
                   illo
                   quod
                   vocatur
                   denarius
                   beati
                   Petri
                   ,
                   sed
                   a
                   toto
                   Clero
                   Angliae
                   gravem
                   extorquet
                   contributionem
                   ,
                   et
                   adhuc
                   multa
                   graviora
                   nititur
                   extorquere
                   ,
                   et
                   hoc
                   fecit
                   sine
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   assensu
                   vel
                   consensu
                   ,
                   contra
                   antiquas
                   Consuetudines
                   ,
                   Libertates
                   ,
                   et
                   Regni
                   jura
                   ,
                   et
                   contra
                   Appellationem
                   et
                   contradictionem
                   Procuratorum
                   Regis
                   et
                   Regni
                   ,
                   in
                   generali
                   Concilio
                   factam
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   
                     gravatur
                     Ecclesia
                     et
                     Regnum
                     ,
                     eo
                     quod
                     patroni
                     Ecclesiarum
                  
                
                 
                 
                   ad
                   eas
                   cum
                   vacaverint
                   Clericos
                   idoneos
                   praesentare
                   non
                   possunt
                   ,
                   prout
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   per
                   literas
                   suas
                   eis
                   concessit
                   ,
                   sed
                   conferuntur
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanis
                   ,
                   qui
                   penitus
                   idioma
                   Regni
                   ignorant
                   in
                   periculum
                   animarum
                   ,
                   et
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   pecuniam
                   asportant
                   ;
                   illud
                   ultra
                   modum
                   depauperando
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   
                     gravatur
                     in
                     Provisionibus
                     a
                     Domino
                     Papa
                     factis
                     ,
                     in
                     pensionibus
                     exigendis
                     ,
                     contra
                     literarum
                     suarum
                     tenorem
                     .
                     In
                     quibus
                     continetur
                     ,
                     quod
                     ex
                     omnibus
                     retentionibus
                     factis
                     in
                  
                   Anglia
                   
                     non
                     intendebat
                     conferre
                     nifi
                     12
                     beneficia
                     post
                     praedictarum
                     confectionem
                     literarum
                     ;
                     sed
                     credimus
                     ,
                     multa
                     plura
                     beneficia
                     ab
                     eodem
                     postea
                     esse
                     collata
                     et
                     Provisiones
                     factas
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   
                     gravatur
                     quod
                  
                   Italicus
                   Italico
                   
                     succedit
                     ,
                     et
                     quod
                  
                   Anglici
                   
                     extra
                     Regnum
                     in
                     causis
                     auctoritate
                     Apostolica
                     trahuntur
                     contra
                     Regni
                     consuetudines
                     ,
                     contra
                     jura
                     scripta
                     ,
                     quod
                     inter
                     inimicos
                     conveniri
                     non
                     debent
                     ,
                     et
                     contra
                     indulgentias
                     a
                     praedecessoribus
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     Regi
                     et
                     Regno
                  
                   Angliae
                   concessas
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   
                     gravatur
                     ex
                     multiplici
                     adventu
                     illius
                     infamis
                     nuncii
                     ,
                     Non
                  
                
                 
                 
                   obstante
                   ,
                   per
                   quem
                   juramenti
                   religio
                   ,
                   consuetudines
                   antiquae
                   ,
                   scripturarum
                   vigor
                   ,
                   concessionum
                   auctoritas
                   statuta
                   ,
                   jura
                   et
                   privilegia
                   debilitantur
                   et
                   evanescunt
                   ,
                   quod
                   infiniti
                   de
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   oppressi
                   sunt
                   graviter
                   et
                   afflicti
                   ,
                   nec
                   se
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   versus
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   in
                   plenitudine
                   suae
                   potestatis
                   revocanda
                   ,
                   curialiter
                   ita
                   vel
                   moderate
                   gerit
                   ,
                   prout
                   procuratoribus
                   Regni
                   ore
                   tenus
                   dederat
                   in
                   promissis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   em
                   ,
                   
                     gravatur
                     in
                     talliis
                     generalibus
                     collectis
                     et
                     assisis
                     sine
                     Regis
                     assensu
                     et
                     voluntate
                     factis
                     ,
                     contra
                     appellationem
                     et
                     contradictionem
                     procuratorum
                     Regis
                     ,
                     et
                     universitatis
                  
                   Angliae
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   
                     gravatur
                     eo
                     quod
                     in
                     beneficiis
                  
                   Italicorum
                   ,
                   
                     nec
                     jura
                     ,
                     nec
                     pauperum
                     sustentatio
                     ,
                     nec
                     hospitalitas
                     ,
                     nec
                     divini
                     verbi
                     praedicatio
                     ,
                     nec
                     Ecclesiarum
                     utilis
                     ornatus
                     ,
                     nec
                     animarum
                     cura
                     ,
                     nec
                     in
                     Ecclesiis
                     divina
                     fiunt
                     obsequia
                     ,
                     prout
                     decet
                     ,
                     et
                     moris
                     est
                     patriae
                     ,
                     sed
                     in
                     aedificiis
                     suis
                     parietes
                     cum
                     tectis
                     corruunt
                     ,
                     et
                     penitus
                     lacerantur
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Haec
                   autem
                   attendentes
                   universi
                   ac
                   singuli
                   ,
                   unanimiter
                   consenserunt
                   ,
                   
                     ut
                     adhuc
                     ob
                     reverentiam
                     sedis
                     Apostolicae
                     ,
                     domino
                     Papae
                     humiliter
                     ac
                     devote
                     ,
                  
                   tam
                   per
                   Epistolas
                   ,
                   quam
                   per
                   solennes
                   nuncios
                   supplicarent
                   ,
                   ut
                   tam
                   intolerabilia
                   gravamina
                   et
                   jugum
                   subtraheret
                   importabile
                   .
                   Scripserunt
                   igitur
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   in
                   haec
                   verba
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Archbp.
                 and
                 his
                 suffragans
                 ,
                 writ
                 and
                 sent
                 an
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 themselves
                 :
                 The
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 and
                 Covents
                 of
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 Yorke
                 by
                 themselves
                 ;
                 The
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Universality
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 Clergy
                 of
                 England
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 his
                 suffragans
                 Letter
                 runs
                 in
                 these
                 Words
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REverendo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 ,
                 Innocentio
                 ,
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 Episcopi
                 
                 Cantuariensis
                 Provinciae
                 suffraganei
                 ,
                 cum
                 recommendatione
                 pedum
                 oscula
                 beatorum
                 .
                 Sedis
                 Apostolica
                 benignitas
                 ,
                 quae
                 nos
                 nuper
                 in
                 Concilio
                 Lugdunensi
                 constitutos
                 ,
                 in
                 sinu
                 honoris
                 &
                 specialis
                 dilectionis
                 collocavit
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 ejus
                 sublimitas
                 ,
                 quas
                 tot
                 affectibus
                 nostrae
                 condescendit
                 parvitati
                 ,
                 ad
                 zelum
                 honoris
                 &
                 optatae
                 prosperitatis
                 sanctae
                 matris
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 populipeculiaris
                 ,
                 &
                 spiritualium
                 quodammodo
                 adoptionis
                 filiorum
                 animos
                 nostros
                 ,
                 ●or
                 ,
                 &
                 affectus
                 ,
                 fervore
                 fidei
                 &
                 affectu
                 sinceritatis
                 revocant
                 ,
                 utpote
                 qui
                 pro
                 ea
                 &
                 ejus
                 
                 honoribus
                 animo
                 lubenti
                 laborure
                 disponimus
                 ,
                 &
                 ejus
                 tranqui
                 llitati
                 pro
                 viribus
                 studere
                 ,
                 ut
                 tenemur
                 .
                 Sanè
                 ,
                 quanto
                 magis
                 in
                 devotione
                 optamus
                 reperiri
                 ferventiores
                 ,
                 tantò
                 profectò
                 ,
                 nostrum
                 populum
                 &
                 Regnum
                 in
                 unitate
                 Ecclesiae
                 matris
                 nostrae
                 tenemur
                 confovere
                 studiosiùs
                 .
                 Quod
                 utique
                 absque
                 dictae
                 sedis
                 adjutorio
                 speciali
                 ,
                 nulla
                 prorsus
                 via
                 per
                 nos
                 poteris
                 adimpleri
                 .
                 Nuper
                 siquidem
                 cum
                 in
                 Concilio
                 illustris
                 Principis
                 &
                 Domini
                 Angliae
                 Regis
                 in
                 media
                 Quadragesima
                 ,
                 essemus
                 praesentes
                 ,
                 quaedam
                 audivimus
                 quae
                 vestrae
                 sanctitati
                 referimus
                 dolentes
                 ,
                 Regem
                 scilicet
                 &
                 proceres
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 populum
                 quasi
                 universum
                 rodere
                 ,
                 ac
                 multiplicatis
                 querimoniis
                 murmurare
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 collationibus
                 beneficiorum
                 ,
                 quae
                 per
                 provisores
                 in
                 Anglia
                 siunt
                 incunctanter
                 ,
                 Nobilium
                 atque
                 aliorum
                 vocationibus
                 ,
                 contraeorum
                 &
                 Regni
                 Privilegium
                 ,
                 ad
                 judicia
                 extra
                 Regnum
                 ,
                 necnon
                 aliis
                 plerisque
                 molestiis
                 ,
                 quas
                 vestrae
                 beatitudini
                 ,
                 ut
                 credimus
                 plenius
                 insinuare
                 proponunt
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 &
                 Regnum
                 atque
                 populus
                 universus
                 jugo
                 oppressionis
                 intolerabilis
                 existunt
                 praegravati
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   haec
                   publice
                   objurgantes
                   proponebant
                   in
                   cordibus
                   ,
                   quasi
                   se
                   malle
                   mori
                   ,
                   quam
                   ea
                   cum
                   magis
                   ac
                   magis
                   de
                   die
                   in
                   diem
                   pullulare
                   videantur
                   ,
                   diutius
                   tolerare
                   ;
                   praesertim
                   cum
                   eadem
                   gravamina
                   ,
                   ipsos
                   et
                   eorum
                   populum
                   saepius
                   ,
                   ut
                   asserunt
                   ,
                   ac
                   durius
                   affligant
                   ,
                   promissione
                   moderaminis
                   ,
                   quam
                   ipsorum
                   procuratoribus
                   a
                   vestra
                   sanctitate
                   in
                   supradicto
                   Concilio
                   factam
                   esse
                   dicunt
                   ,
                   jam
                   non
                   obstante
                   .
                   Clamor
                   insuper
                   et
                   tumultus
                   tot
                   et
                   tantorum
                   ,
                   quamvis
                   nobis
                   periculosus
                   videretur
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   diu
                   tolerandum
                   gravis
                   ,
                
                 tamen
                 per
                 nos
                 ,
                 qui
                 ad
                 hoc
                 diligentia
                 qua
                 novimus
                 laborare
                 curavimus
                 ,
                 ulla
                 prorsus
                 ratione
                 nequiverat
                 sedari
                 .
                 Sanè
                 cùm
                 haec
                 si
                 procedant
                 ,
                 dolorum
                 initia
                 &
                 multorum
                 malorum
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 ut
                 perpendimus
                 &
                 timemus
                 ,
                 erunt
                 fomenta
                 ,
                 pedibus
                 vestrae
                 sanctitatis
                 lachrymosis
                 precibus
                 prostrati
                 deprecamur
                 :
                 quatenus
                 fidei
                 Anglicanae
                 fervor
                 em
                 attendentes
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   quod
                   idem
                   regnum
                   sacrosanctae
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   specialiter
                   extiterit
                   devotum
                   ,
                   turbationem
                   ejusdem
                   Regni
                   Paterno
                   occurrentes
                   solatio
                   ,
                   illis
                   de
                   Regno
                   in
                   his
                   quae
                   ad
                   salutem
                   et
                   tranquillitatem
                   pertinent
                   ipsorum
                   ,
                   ob
                   Dei
                   reverentiam
                   prospicere
                   velitis
                   .
                
                 Et
                 nos
                 eosdem
                 quorum
                 sitimus
                 salutem
                 &
                 quietem
                 ,
                 sic
                 in
                 unitate
                 fidei
                 ,
                 &
                 devotione
                 Ecclesiae
                 studebimus
                 conservare
                 ,
                 quod
                 Deo
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 nec
                 non
                 vobis
                 ,
                 pater
                 Reverende
                 ,
                 Christo
                 propitio
                 ,
                 cedat
                 ad
                 honorem
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 placeat
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 praefati
                 Principis
                 nostri
                 ,
                 &
                 fratris
                 ejusdem
                 Comitis
                 Cornubiae
                 ,
                 animos
                 sub
                 honestatis
                 forma
                 pacificare
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 facto
                 pro
                 invicem
                 ,
                 se
                 fore
                 proponunt
                 ,
                 non
                 modicum
                 gravatos
                 ,
                 &
                 causam
                 asserunt
                 gravaminis
                 memorati
                 ,
                 favorem
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 parti
                 adversae
                 nimis
                 attributum
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Epistle
                   of
                   the
                   Abbots
                   ,
                   Priors
                   and
                   Covents
                   of
                
                 England
                 
                   to
                   the
                
                 Pope
                 
                   ran
                   in
                   this
                   stile
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 Patri
                 ac
                 Domini
                 in
                 Christo
                 Charis
                 .
                 Innocentio
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 universalis
                 
                 Ecclesiae
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 Devoti
                 filii
                 sui
                 Abbates
                 &
                 Priores
                 ,
                 eorumque
                 Conventus
                 provinciae
                 Cantuariensis
                 &
                 Eboracensis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 pedum
                 oscula
                 beatorum
                 .
                 Divinae
                 Providentia
                 Majestatis
                 in
                 numero
                 ,
                 pondere
                 ,
                 &
                 mensura
                 disponens
                 universa
                 ,
                 Ecclesiae
                 sponsae
                 suae
                 sic
                 jecit
                 in
                 Petra
                 solida
                 fundamentum
                 ,
                 ut
                 super
                 structura
                 stabilis
                 fundamenti
                 caemento
                 sanguinis
                 filii
                 sui
                 fortius
                 solidati
                 ,
                 facilius
                 &
                 faelicius
                 surgeret
                 paries
                 erigendus
                 .
                 Ecclesia
                 quidem
                 universalis
                 ,
                 quià
                 sanguine
                 Christi
                 ,
                 qui
                 plus
                 clamat
                 veniam
                 ,
                 quam
                 vindictam
                 ,
                 sic
                 suo
                 sponso
                 disponenti
                 sub
                 uno
                 Patre
                 regitur
                 ac
                 pastore
                 ,
                 sicut
                 arca
                 in
                 catalysmo
                 regebatur
                 in
                 cubito
                 consummata
                 .
                 Sanè
                 Christus
                 ,
                 Dei
                 virtus
                 &
                 sapientia
                 ,
                 Ecclesiam
                 universalem
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 sponsam
                 universalem
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 sponsam
                 unicam
                 ,
                 sibi
                 copulavit
                 ,
                 quia
                 una
                 est
                 columba
                 sua
                 ,
                 electa
                 sua
                 ,
                 quae
                 licet
                 in
                 particulares
                 sit
                 divisa
                 ,
                 non
                 tamen
                 esse
                 debet
                 à
                 cultu
                 divino
                 discrepans
                 aut
                 diversa
                 :
                 
                   Ecclesia
                   quidem
                
                 Anglicana
                 
                   se
                   semper
                   sponso
                   suo
                   ,
                   qui
                   cum
                   ea
                   traxit
                   in
                   utero
                   virginali
                   absque
                   macula
                   sive
                   ruga
                   ,
                   incessanter
                   exhibuit
                   gloriosam
                   .
                   De
                   Civitate
                   enim
                   Dei
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Anglicanae
                 ,
                 
                   usque
                   ad
                   tempora
                   novissima
                   dicta
                   sunt
                   gloriosa
                   ,
                   quae
                   sacrosanctae
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   membrum
                   speciale
                   ,
                   Mons
                   Libani
                   ,
                   decor
                   Carmeli
                   &
                   Saron
                   ,
                   iu
                   divinis
                   obsequiis
                   frequens
                   ac
                   sollicita
                   ,
                   cum
                   caudore
                   munditiae
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   aquam
                   cor
                   effundens
                   puras
                   ad
                   Deum
                   levat
                   manus
                   ,
                   orationis
                   thura
                   ad
                   consistorium
                   Trinitatis
                   jugiter
                   dirigendo
                   .
                   Licet
                   autem
                   divinis
                   obsequiis
                   sit
                   intenta
                   non
                   modicum
                   ,
                   
                     condolet
                     ,
                     tristatur
                     ,
                     turbatur
                     ,
                     propter
                     exactiones
                     ,
                     oppressiones
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   tribulationes
                   multimodas
                   ,
                   qua
                   invenerunt
                   eam
                   nimis
                   .
                   Quia
                   ,
                   ut
                   ex
                   assertione
                   magnatum
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   clamore
                   populari
                   accepimus
                   ,
                   ventus
                   irruens
                   a
                   deserto
                   quatuor
                   ipsius
                   angulos
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   domum
                   Iob
                   ,
                   vehementer
                   impulit
                   et
                   concussit
                   .
                   Vnde
                   ipsa
                   plausum
                   in
                   planctum
                   ,
                   et
                   laetitiam
                   commutavit
                   in
                   lamentum
                   ,
                   quia
                   anima
                   ejus
                   in
                   amaritudine
                   est
                   ,
                   nisi
                   per
                   vestrae
                   gratiam
                   Majestatis
                   ,
                   caput
                   ipsius
                   jam
                   demissum
                   ,
                   sublimius
                   elevetur
                   .
                   
                     Ad
                     vos
                     igitur
                     ,
                     Pater
                     Reverende
                     ,
                     tanquam
                     ad
                     columnam
                     ,
                     quam
                     fixit
                     Deus
                     &
                     non
                     homo
                     ,
                     Ecclesia
                     Anglicana
                     recurrit
                     ;
                     confidenter
                     sperans
                     in
                     Domino
                     ,
                     qui
                     facit
                     bonitatem
                     ,
                  
                   quod
                   contra
                   oppressiones
                   ipsius
                   salubrem
                   adhibebitis
                   medicinam
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   justitiam
                   ,
                   quae
                   de
                   Caeloprospexit
                   ,
                   mediante
                   Dei
                   et
                   hominis
                   unione
                   ,
                   unicuique
                   jus
                   suum
                   tribuetis
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   sua
                   justitia
                   conservabitis
                   universos
                   .
                   
                     Cum
                     igitur
                     simus
                     sacrosanctae
                     Ecclesiae
                     filii
                     fideles
                     ac
                     devoti
                     ,
                     ut
                     jacula
                     minus
                     laedant
                     ,
                     praevisa
                     ,
                     sedi
                     Apostolicae
                     duximus
                     intimanda
                     ,
                  
                   videntes
                   eidem
                   multiplex
                   periculum
                   imminere
                   ,
                   et
                   nisi
                   in
                   multis
                   a
                   vobis
                   contingat
                   remedium
                   adhiberi
                   ,
                   timendum
                   est
                   ne
                   tumultus
                   fiat
                   in
                   populo
                   ,
                   scandalum
                   oriatur
                   ,
                   et
                   schisma
                   multipliciter
                   generetur
                   .
                   Commovetur
                   enim
                   populus
                   contra
                   Regem
                   ,
                   ab
                   ipsius
                   fidelitate
                   paratus
                   recedere
                   ,
                   nisi
                   contra
                
                 
                 
                   morbos
                   imminentes
                   per
                   potentiam
                   Regiam
                   citius
                   occurratur
                   .
                   Asserunt
                   enim
                   Proceres
                   er
                   Magnates
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   Ecclesiae
                   collatae
                   Monasteriis
                   ,
                   ab
                   eisdem
                   ,
                   Clericis
                   Italicis
                   conferantur
                   ,
                   ipsas
                   Ecclesias
                   ,
                   et
                   alia
                   beneficia
                   in
                   proprietatem
                   suam
                   juste
                   potuerunt
                   revocare
                   ,
                   quia
                   ex
                   eis
                   fructus
                   provenientes
                   ad
                   usus
                   pauperum
                   ,
                   et
                   peregrinorum
                   ,
                   debent
                   de
                   jure
                   deputari
                   ,
                   cum
                   haec
                   fuisset
                   intentio
                   conferentium
                   ,
                   et
                   causae
                   conferendi
                   .
                   Provideat
                   ergo
                   sanctitas
                   vestra
                   ,
                   ut
                   regnum
                   et
                   sacerdotium
                   nullatenus
                   sint
                   divisa
                   .
                   Quia
                   si
                   Ecclesia
                   
                     Anglicana
                     ,
                     quae
                     quondam
                     fuit
                     posita
                     in
                     superbia
                     saeculorum
                     ,
                     secundum
                     verbum
                     Propheticum
                     ▪
                     quasi
                     terra
                     Gigantum
                     detrahatur
                     in
                     ruinam
                     ,
                     inter
                     Regnum
                     &
                     Sacerdotium
                     divisione
                     facta
                     ,
                  
                   gemat
                   tam
                   populus
                   quam
                   sacerdos
                   ,
                   et
                   er
                   hoc
                   strages
                   multorum
                   posset
                   subsequi
                   sine
                   mora
                   .
                   
                     De
                     injuriis
                     ,
                     de
                     quibus
                     Proceres
                     ac
                     Magnates
                     conqueruntur
                     ,
                     per
                     latores
                     praesentium
                     poteritis
                     edoceri
                     ,
                     ut
                     correctione
                     subsequente
                     ,
                     moeror
                     eorum
                     in
                     gaudium
                     convertatur
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Epistle
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Commonalty
                 of
                 England
                 is
                 thus
                 recorded
                 to
                 posterity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Devoti
                 filii
                 sui
                 Comes
                 
                   Cornubiae
                   Richardus
                   ,
                   Simon
                
                 de
                 Monte
                 
                 Forti
                 ,
                 Comes
                 Legrecestriae
                 ,
                 de
                 Boun
                 ,
                 Comes
                 Herfordiae
                 &
                 
                   Essexiae
                   ,
                   R.
                
                 le
                 Brigod
                 ,
                 Comes
                 Norfolkiae
                 ,
                 R.
                 
                   Comes
                   Wyntoniae
                   ,
                   W.
                
                 Comes
                 
                   Albamarliae
                   ,
                   H.
                
                 Comes
                 
                   Oxoniensis
                   ,
                   
                     et
                     alii
                     totius
                     Regni
                     Angliae
                     Barones
                     ,
                     Proceres
                     et
                     Magnates
                     ,
                     ac
                     Nobiles
                     Portuum
                     maris
                     habitatores
                     ,
                     nec
                     non
                     et
                     Clerus
                     ,
                     et
                     populus
                     universus
                  
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 debitam
                 tanto
                 Pontifici
                 in
                 omnibus
                 reverentiam
                 .
                 Sic
                 mater
                 Ecclesia
                 tenetur
                 filios
                 suos
                 confovere
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 sub
                 alas
                 suas
                 congregando
                 ,
                 ut
                 filii
                 sui
                 non
                 degenerent
                 in
                 obsequio
                 matris
                 suae
                 ,
                 sed
                 pro
                 matre
                 ,
                 si
                 necesse
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 manum
                 suam
                 mittant
                 ad
                 fortia
                 ,
                 &
                 arma
                 &
                 scutum
                 assumentes
                 pro
                 defensione
                 sua
                 cuilibet
                 discrimini
                 se
                 opponat
                 ,
                 de
                 cujus
                 uberibus
                 lac
                 sugunt
                 consolationis
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 ipsius
                 dependent
                 ubera
                 pietatis
                 .
                 Mater
                 enim
                 filiorum
                 uteri
                 sui
                 debet
                 reminisci
                 ,
                 ne
                 si
                 secus
                 fiat
                 ,
                 lactis
                 pabulum
                 subtrahendo
                 ,
                 videatur
                 novercari
                 .
                 Pater
                 etia
                 à
                 filiis
                 suā
                 subtrahens
                 pietatem
                 ,
                 non
                 pater
                 ,
                 sed
                 vitricus
                 meritò
                 debet
                 appellari
                 ,
                 cum
                 filios
                 naturales
                 ,
                 spurios
                 reputat
                 aut
                 privignos
                 .
                 Idcirco
                 Pater
                 reverende
                 ,
                 
                   currus
                   Israel
                   &
                   auriga
                   ejus
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 asylū
                 vestrae
                 pietatis
                 recurrimus
                 confidenter
                 ,
                 clamantes
                 post
                 vos
                 .
                 Implorantes
                 etiā
                 humiliter
                 &
                 devotè
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ob
                 spem
                 retributionis
                 divinae
                 ,
                 voces
                 clamantium
                 post
                 vos
                 dignemini
                 misericorditer
                 exaudire
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   gravaminibus
                   ,
                   injuriis
                   ▪
                   et
                   oppressionibus
                   regno
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   et
                   Domino
                   nostro
                   Regi
                   multipliciter
                   impositis
                
                 
                 
                   ac
                   illatis
                   ,
                   velitis
                   salubre
                   remedium
                   adhibere
                   .
                   Alioquin
                   necesse
                   est
                   ut
                   veniant
                   scandala
                   ,
                   clamore
                   populi
                   tam
                   Daminum
                   Regem
                   quam
                   nos
                   intolerabiliter
                   impellente
                   .
                   Quoniam
                   nisi
                   de
                   gravaminibus
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   et
                   Regno
                   illacis
                   ,
                   Rex
                   et
                   Regnum
                   citius
                   liberentur
                   ,
                   oportebit
                   nos
                   ponere
                   murum
                   pro
                   domo
                   Domini
                   ,
                   et
                   libertate
                   Regni
                   .
                   Quod
                   quidem
                   ob
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   reverentiam
                   hucusque
                   facere
                   distulimus
                   ,
                   nec
                   ultra
                   reditum
                   nunciorum
                   nostrorum
                   ,
                   qui
                
                 
                 
                   propter
                   hoc
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   mittuntur
                   ,
                   dissimulare
                   poterimus
                   quin
                   Regni
                   Angliae
                   tam
                   clero
                   quam
                   populo
                   ,
                   qui
                   talia
                   nullatenus
                   ,
                   sustinebunt
                   ,
                   pro
                   viribus
                   nostris
                   subveniamus
                   .
                   Et
                   nisi
                   citius
                   praedicta
                   per
                   vos
                   corrigantur
                   ,
                   pro
                   certo
                   teneat
                   vestra
                   Sanctitas
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   immerito
                   timeri
                   potest
                   ,
                   quod
                   tam
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   ,
                   quam
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   tale
                   periculum
                   imminebit
                   ,
                   quod
                   eidem
                   reme
                   dium
                   ,
                   quod
                   absit
                   ,
                   de
                   facili
                   non
                   poterit
                   adhiberi
                   .
                
              
               
                 A
                 discreet
                 Heroick
                 Letter
                 and
                 Resolution
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 worthy
                 the
                 Gallantry
                 ,
                 Piety
                 and
                 Prudence
                 of
                 the
                 oppressed
                 English
                 Nation
                 .
                 These
                 Letters
                 were
                 backed
                 with
                 two
                 more
                 Epistles
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 his
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Novit
                 ille
                 qui
                 nihil
                 ignorat
                 ,
                 quòd
                 matrem
                 nostram
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 
                 semper
                 habemus
                 in
                 visceribus
                 dilectionis
                 sincerae
                 ,
                 sicut
                 eam
                 quam
                 non
                 dilige●●
                 valemus
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 quam
                 imminentibus
                 necessit
                 at
                 is
                 articulis
                 ,
                 ut
                 filius
                 ad
                 matrem
                 ,
                 quem
                 suis
                 lactavit
                 uberibus
                 ,
                 fovere
                 tenetur
                 ,
                 sub
                 sua
                 protectione
                 specialiter
                 militantem
                 ,
                 confugimus
                 confidenter
                 .
                 
                   Uerum
                   clamorem
                   incomparabilem
                   Magnatum
                   Angliae
                   tam
                   cleri
                   quam
                   Populi
                   non
                   possumus
                   obaudire
                   ,
                   quantumcunque
                   dilectionis
                   affectionem
                   erga
                   dictam
                   matrem
                   nostram
                   gerimus
                   et
                   gerere
                   jugiter
                   per
                   Dei
                   gratiam
                   intendamus
                   .
                   Dicti
                   namque
                   Magnates
                   magis
                   solito
                   invaluere
                   clamantes
                   ,
                   ut
                   nos
                   ab
                   oppressionibus
                   alias
                   per
                   nuncios
                   suos
                   sollemnes
                   vobis
                   ostensis
                   ,
                   quae
                   sicut
                   fuerunt
                   ,
                   novissima
                   magis
                   gravant
                   majestas
                   Regia
                   faceret
                   liberari
                   .
                
                 Quapropter
                 cùm
                 dicti
                 Magnates
                 ad
                 praesentiam
                 nostram
                 meritò
                 destinent
                 nuncios
                 speciales
                 ,
                 sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 supplicamus
                 attentè
                 ,
                 ut
                 eorum
                 supplicationibu
                 taliter
                 velitis
                 annuere
                 ,
                 quòd
                 tam
                 matri
                 nostrae
                 quàm
                 vobis
                 filios
                 nos
                 reddatis
                 benevolos
                 &
                 devotos
                 .
                 
                   Ne
                   si
                   secus
                   agatur
                   ,
                   Ecclesia
                
                 Romana
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   nos
                   in
                   tali
                   simus
                   periculo
                   constituti
                   (
                   quod
                   avertere
                   dignetur
                   sua
                   misericordia
                   Deus
                   mediante
                   )
                   quod
                   nos
                   oporteat
                   in
                   perpetuum
                   subjacere
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 VEnerabilibus
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patribus
                 universis
                 &
                 singulis
                 ,
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Sanctae
                 Romanae
                 
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 H.
                 ejusdem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 &
                 sincerae
                 dilectionis
                 affectum
                 .
                 Quantumcunque
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 diligamus
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsius
                 affectemus
                 commodum
                 &
                 honorem
                 ,
                 
                   clamorem
                   Magnatum
                   nostrorum
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   tam
                   cleri
                   quam
                   populi
                   ,
                   qui
                   magis
                   solito
                   invaluere
                   ,
                   clamantes
                   super
                   oppressionibus
                   ,
                   tam
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   quam
                   vobis
                   alia
                   significatis
                   per
                   sollemnes
                   nuncios
                   eorundem
                   ,
                   dissimulando
                   non
                   possumus
                   pertransire
                   .
                
                 Quapropter
                 ipsi
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 supplicant
                 humiliter
                 &
                 devotè
                 ,
                 ut
                 justis
                 supplicationibus
                 corum
                 ei
                 faciendis
                 per
                 nuntios
                 iteratos
                 taliter
                 condescendat
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsos
                 dictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 nobis
                 reddat
                 magis
                 favorabiles
                 &
                 devotos
                 ,
                 &
                 à
                 fidelitate
                 vestra
                 nullatenus
                 alienos
                 .
                 Paternitatis
                 etiam
                 vestrae
                 dilectionem
                 attentè
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quotenus
                 partes
                 vestras
                 velitis
                 interponere
                 diligenter
                 ,
                 ut
                 iterati
                 nuncii
                 dictorum
                 Magnatum
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 &
                 vobis
                 possint
                 taliter
                 exaudiri
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   praefatae
                   Ecclesiae
                   et
                   nobis
                   non
                   videatur
                   periculum
                   imminere
                   ,
                   cui
                   nos
                   oporteat
                   in
                   perpetuum
                   subjacere
                   ,
                   quod
                   timetur
                   non
                   medicum
                   ab
                   universis
                   et
                   singulis
                   regni
                   nostri
                   .
                   
                     Teste
                     meipso
                     apud
                  
                
                 Westmonast
                 .
                 
                   Vigesimo
                   octavo
                   die
                   Martii
                   Anno
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   Trigesimo
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   Cum
                   autem
                   Dominut
                   Rex
                   supra
                   praedictis
                   oppressionibus
                   quotidiè
                   supervenientibus
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   (
                   de
                   quibus
                   querelae
                   multiplicabantur
                   circumquaque
                   )
                   accesserunt
                   multi
                   per
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   enormiter
                   laesi
                   et
                   damnificati
                   ,
                   sperantes
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   et
                   suos
                   in
                   concepto
                   proposito
                   firmiter
                   permansuros
                   ,
                   multas
                   injurias
                   sibi
                   illatas
                   ad
                   recentem
                   memoriam
                   Regis
                   et
                   Regii
                   consilii
                   conquerendo
                   suscitarunt
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     quaedam
                     quae
                     priùs
                     non
                     recolebantur
                     ,
                     per
                     querulos
                     articulos
                     articulis
                     prioribus
                     addebantur
                     injuriae
                     ,
                  
                   non
                   minimum
                   Regi
                   et
                   Regno
                   derogantes
                   .
                   
                     In
                     hunc
                     modum
                  
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   Nuper
                   etiam
                   ab
                   Apostolica
                   sede
                   emanarunt
                   Literae
                   ,
                   
                     non
                     modicum
                     Regis
                  
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   Regni
                   praejudicium
                   continentes
                   .
                   
                     Videlicet
                     ,
                     quod
                     aliqui
                     Praelati
                     decem
                     Milites
                     strenuos
                     ,
                     etiam
                     aliqui
                     quinque
                     ,
                     &
                     aliqui
                     quindecim
                     invenirent
                     Domino
                     Papae
                     ,
                     qui
                     in
                     servitio
                     Ecclesiae
                  
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   starent
                   per
                   annum
                   integrum
                   ,
                   &
                   Praelatorum
                
                 
                 
                   stipendiis
                   militarent
                   ,
                   cum
                   equis
                   &
                   armis
                   sufficienter
                   instructi
                   ,
                   ubi
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   duxerit
                   providendum
                   .
                   
                     Quod
                     servitium
                     militare
                     nulli
                     nisi
                     soli
                     Regi
                     et
                     Regni
                     Principibus
                     debetur
                     ,
                     nec
                     ab
                     aliquo
                     usque
                     ad
                     nostra
                     tempora
                     ,
                     aliquo
                     tempore
                     exactum
                     fuisse
                     recolitur
                     .
                     Et
                     si
                     summo
                     Pontifici
                     placuisset
                     ,
                     absque
                     assensu
                     Regio
                     hujusmodi
                     exactionem
                     fecisse
                     ,
                     aut
                     proea
                     non
                     modicam
                     redemptionem
                     recepisse
                     ,
                     nullatenus
                     debuisset
                     .
                  
                   Praeterea
                   ,
                   ne
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   contra
                   hoc
                   sibi
                   prospicere
                   potuisset
                   ,
                   fraudulenter
                   fuit
                   à
                   quibusdam
                   Nunciis
                   Ecclesiae
                   provisum
                   ,
                   &
                   singulis
                   Praelatis
                   ab
                   eisdem
                   mandatum
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     hujusmodi
                     exactionem
                     et
                     pro
                     ea
                     gravem
                     redemptionem
                     receptam
                     ,
                     usque
                     ad
                     dimidium
                     annum
                     ,
                     sub
                     poena
                     Excommuaicationis
                     ,
                     nulli
                     omnino
                     revelarent
                     .
                  
                   Item
                   ,
                   in
                   universorum
                   &
                   singulorum
                   patronorum
                   Ecclesiarum
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   praejudicium
                   non
                   modicum
                   &
                   gravamen
                   ,
                   his
                   diebus
                   Domino
                
                 Cantuariensi
                 
                   concessum
                   est
                   ,
                   
                     ut
                     obventiones
                     sive
                     fructus
                     unius
                     anni
                     beneficiorum
                     ,
                     quae
                     vacare
                     contigerint
                     in
                     provincia
                  
                
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 
                   eidem
                   Domino
                
                 Cantuariensi
                 
                   conferantur
                   .
                   
                     Such
                     were
                     the
                     daring
                     insolencies
                     ,
                     and
                     strange
                     new
                     encroachments
                     of
                     this
                     usurping
                     Warlike
                     Pope
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     Clergy
                     ,
                     and
                     Crown
                     of
                  
                
                 England
                 ;
                 
                   quite
                   contrary
                   to
                   Christs
                   doctrine
                   ,
                   Mat.
                   26.
                   51
                   ,
                   52.
                   
                   Tit.
                   1.
                   7.
                   2
                   
                   Tim.
                   2.
                   24
                   ,
                   25.
                   
                   Gal.
                   6.
                   1.
                   
                   Ephes
                   .
                   6.
                   10
                   ,
                   to
                   20.
                   
                   To
                   which
                   he
                   superadded
                   these
                   avaritious
                   demands
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Eisdemque
                   diebus
                   ,
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   videns
                   in
                   aliquorum
                
                 Anglicorum
                 ornamentis
                 
                 
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   ,
                   utpote
                   in
                   capis
                   choralibus
                   &
                   infulis
                   ,
                   aurifrisia
                   concupiscibilia
                   ,
                   interrogavit
                   ,
                   ubinam
                   facta
                   fuissent
                   ?
                   Cui
                   responsum
                   est
                   :
                   in
                
                 Anglia
                 .
                 
                   At
                   ipse
                   :
                   
                     Uere
                     hortus
                     noster
                     deliciarum
                     est
                     Anglia
                     .
                     Uere
                     puteus
                     inexhaustus
                     est
                     ,
                     et
                     ubi
                     multa
                     abundant
                     ,
                     de
                     multis
                     multa
                     possunt
                     extorqueri
                     .
                  
                   Unde
                   idem
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   concupiscentia
                   illectus
                   oculorum
                   ,
                   Literas
                   suas
                   Bullatas
                   sacras
                   misit
                   ad
                   omnes
                   ferè
                
                 Cisterciensis
                 
                   ordinis
                   Abbates
                   in
                
                 Anglia
                 
                   commorantes
                   ,
                   quorum
                   orationibus
                   se
                   nuper
                   in
                   Capitulo
                
                 Cisterciensi
                 
                   commendaverat
                   ,
                   
                     ut
                     ipsi
                     aurifrisia
                     ,
                     ac
                     si
                     pro
                     nihilo
                     ipsa
                     possent
                     adquirere
                     ,
                     mittere
                     non
                     differrent
                     praeelecta
                     ,
                     ad
                     planetas
                     et
                     capas
                     suas
                     chorales
                     adornandas
                  
                   Quod
                   mercenariis
                
                 .
                 Londinensibus
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   ea
                   venalia
                   habebant
                   ,
                   non
                   displicuit
                   ,
                   ad
                   placitum
                   vendentibus
                   :
                   
                     unde
                     multi
                     manifestam
                     avaritiam
                     Romanae
                     Eeclesiae
                     detestabantur
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Eodemque
                   tempore
                   ,
                   cum
                   audisset
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   qualiter
                   quidam
                   in
                
                 Anglia
                 
                 
                   opulenti
                   Clerici
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   Magister
                
                 Robertus
                 de
                 Hailes
                 ,
                 Archidiaconus
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   paucis
                   elapsis
                   annis
                   obierat
                   intestatus
                   ,
                   plura
                   millia
                   Marcarum
                   ,
                   cum
                   vasis
                   multis
                   argenteis
                   ,
                   saeculo
                   &
                   saecularibus
                   infoeliciter
                   dimiserat
                   :
                   Archidiaconusque
                
                 Bedefordiae
                 Almaricus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   pecunia
                   abundans
                   maxima
                   post
                   se
                   indecenter
                   relicta
                   ,
                   obierat
                   .
                   Nuper
                   quoque
                   Magister
                
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Hotoff
                 ,
                 Archidiaconus
                 Northamptoniensis
                 ,
                 
                   morbo
                   repentino
                   correptus
                   ,
                   circiter
                   quinque
                   millia
                   Marcarum
                   cum
                   triginta
                   cuppis
                   argenteis
                   vel
                   aureis
                   &
                   infinitis
                   jocalibus
                   ,
                   indecenter
                   &
                   improvise
                   objisset
                   intestatus
                   ,
                   
                     statutum
                     super
                     hoc
                     novum
                     et
                     inauditum
                     ,
                     non
                     sine
                     nota
                     manifestae
                     cupiditatis
                     ,
                     suscitavit
                     in
                     Anglia
                     promulgandum
                     ;
                     ut
                     si
                     Clericus
                     ex
                     tunc
                     decederet
                     intestatus
                     ,
                     ejusdem
                     bona
                     in
                     usus
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     converterentur
                     .
                  
                   Quod
                   negotium
                   ,
                   Fratribus
                
                 Praedicatoribus
                 &
                 Minoribus
                 
                   praecepit
                   diligenter
                   exequendum
                   .
                   Quod
                   cum
                   audisset
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   
                     detestans
                     Romanae
                     Curiae
                     argumentosam
                  
                
                 
                 
                   ac
                   multiplicem
                   et
                   multiformem
                   avaritiam
                   ,
                   hoc
                   fieri
                   prohibuit
                   ,
                   comperiens
                   illud
                   in
                   damnum
                   Regni
                   ,
                   et
                   suum
                   redundare
                   praejudicium
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Popes
                   Agents
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Abbots
                   ,
                   and
                   Commons
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   and
                   Inhibition
                   forementioned
                   ,
                   presuming
                   to
                   levy
                   a
                   Tax
                   for
                   the
                   Popes
                   use
                   upon
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 London
                 
                   and
                   other
                   Prelates
                   (
                   such
                   was
                   their
                   Treachery
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Kingdom
                   and
                   Church
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   out
                   of
                   flattery
                   ,
                   servility
                   to
                   this
                   usurping
                   Pope
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   gain
                   future
                   preferments
                   )
                   promoted
                   by
                   their
                   Warrants
                   and
                   Excommunications
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   thereupon
                   issued
                   forth
                   his
                   Prohibitions
                   to
                   inhibite
                   the
                   collecting
                   thereof
                   ,
                   thus
                   related
                   by
                
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dierum
                   etiam
                   ipsorum
                   curriculis
                   ,
                   
                     Dominus
                     Rex
                     Literas
                     suas
                     misit
                  
                
                 
                 
                   prohibitorias
                   Praelatis
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   ne
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   tallagium
                   contribuerent
                   .
                   
                     Domino
                     etiam
                     Abbati
                  
                
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 
                   sicut
                   &
                   aliis
                   ,
                   scripsit
                   in
                   haec
                   verba
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 HENRICUS
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Dilecto
                 sibi
                 in
                 Christo
                 Abbati
                 de
                 
                   S.
                   Albano
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Audivimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Venerabilis
                 in
                 Christo
                 Pater
                 
                   P.
                   Londini
                
                 (
                 Episcopus
                 )
                 compellit
                 vos
                 ad
                 tallagium
                 ad
                 opus
                 Papae
                 perselvendum
                 .
                 
                   Super
                   quo
                   miramur
                   plurimum
                   et
                   movemur
                   maxime
                   ,
                   cum
                   in
                   praedicta
                   convocatione
                   provisum
                   fuerat
                   communiter
                   per
                   dictos
                   Praelatos
                   et
                   Magnates
                   ,
                   quod
                   nihil
                   fieret
                   de
                   tallagio
                   illo
                   ante
                   reditum
                   Nunciorum
                   eorum
                   a
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   ,
                   ad
                   quam
                   iidem
                   Nuncii
                   sunt
                   ,
                   sicut
                   nostis
                   ,
                   pro
                   specialibus
                   totius
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   negotiis
                   destinati
                   .
                   Quapropter
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   firmiter
                   inhibentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   nec
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   praefati
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   nec
                   alterius
                   ,
                   aliquid
                   attemptetis
                   contra
                   Provisionem
                   praedictam
                   ,
                   sicut
                   Baroniam
                   vestram
                   ,
                   quam
                   de
                   nobis
                   tenetis
                   ,
                   diligitis
                   pacifice
                   possidere
                   .
                   Quoniam
                   attentationem
                   hujusmodi
                   ,
                   non
                   possumus
                   nec
                   volumus
                   sustinere
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 primo
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 trigesimo
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Notwithstanding
                   these
                   unsatiable
                
                 Roman
                 Harpies
                 
                   proceeded
                   boldly
                   in
                   their
                   Rapines
                   ,
                   without
                   shame
                   or
                   moderation
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Et
                   ne
                   miseranda
                   afflictorum
                
                 Anglorum
                 
                   cessaret
                   tribulatio
                   ,
                   infra
                   eosdem
                   dies
                   exegit
                
                 
                 
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   instantissimè
                   non
                   sub
                   minima
                   quantitate
                   pecuniam
                   ,
                   ponens
                   brachium
                   confidentiae
                   in
                   auro
                   et
                   argento
                   ,
                   contempta
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   ac
                   universitatis
                   ejusdem
                   Regni
                   praecordialiter
                   scribentium
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   talibus
                   exactionibus
                   conquerentium
                   ,
                   lachrymabili
                   querimonia
                   ,
                   spretoque
                   illo
                   sapientiae
                   salubri
                   documento
                   :
                
                 Beatus
                 vir
                 qui
                 post
                 aurum
                 non
                 abiit
                 ,
                 nec
                 speravit
                 in
                 pecuniae
                 Thesauris
                 .
                 
                   Constituit
                   executores
                   in
                   praedicto
                   tallagio
                   exigendo
                   ,
                   extorquendo
                   ,
                   &
                   colligendo
                   ,
                   Episcopum
                
                 Norwicensem
                 Walterum
                 &
                 
                   quosdam
                   alios
                   ,
                   quos
                   ad
                   hoc
                   assignavit
                   speciales
                   .
                   Scripsit
                   igitur
                
                 Norwicensis
                 
                   Domino
                   Abbati
                
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 
                   sicut
                   &
                   quibusdam
                   aliis
                   in
                   haec
                   verba
                   ,
                   Epistolam
                   Papalem
                   continentia
                   .
                   Walterus
                
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 Norwicensis
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 viris
                 venerabilibus
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 sempiternam
                 .
                 Mandatum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 suscepimus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 
                   Wintoniensi
                   &
                   Norwicensi
                
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Olim
                 ,
                 sicut
                 benè
                 meminimus
                 ,
                 vobis
                 &
                 Venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 
                   Lincolniensi
                   ,
                   Wigorniensi
                   ,
                   Londinensi
                   &
                   Coventriae
                
                 Episcopis
                 scripsimus
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
                 Cum
                 nuper
                 priusquam
                 à
                 praesentia
                 nostra
                 in
                 Angliam
                 rediretis
                 ,
                 una
                 vobiscum
                 duxerimus
                 ordinandum
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   sex
                   millium
                   Marcarum
                   subsidium
                   ,
                   quod
                   ab
                   Ecclesiis
                   Anglicanis
                   pro
                   Apostolica
                   sede
                   fuerat
                   postulatum
                   ,
                   inter
                   Episcopatus
                   Angliae
                   dividere
                   curaretis
                   pro
                   vestrae
                   arbitrio
                   voluntatis
                   ,
                
                 fraternitati
                 vestrae
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 quicquid
                 inde
                 feceritis
                 ,
                 vel
                 jam
                 fortè
                 fecistis
                 ,
                 nobis
                 per
                 Liter
                 as
                 vestras
                 latori
                 praesentium
                 assignandas
                 exprimendo
                 ,
                 tempus
                 solutionis
                 &
                 locum
                 studeat
                 is
                 quám
                 citius
                 intimare
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 non
                 omnes
                 his
                 exequendis
                 poteritis
                 interesse
                 ,
                 
                 saltem
                 tres
                 vel
                 duo
                 vestrum
                 ea
                 nihilominus
                 exequantur
                 .
                 Quia
                 hic
                 nihil
                 est
                 postmodum
                 nostris
                 auribus
                 intimatum
                 ,
                 fraternitatem
                 vestram
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 fiduciam
                 gerimus
                 specialem
                 ,
                 movemus
                 attentè
                 ,
                 ac
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 vobis
                 scripta
                 firmiter
                 praecipiendo
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 Episcopos
                 memoratos
                 ,
                 qui
                 praesentes
                 fuerint
                 in
                 partibus
                 Anglicanis
                 ,
                 receptis
                 istis
                 Literis
                 ,
                 admonentes
                 &
                 eisdem
                 authoritate
                 nostra
                 mandantes
                 ,
                 ut
                 vicesima
                 die
                 post
                 susceptionem
                 praesentium
                 in
                 certo
                 loco
                 ,
                 quem
                 vos
                 duxeritis
                 eligendum
                 ,
                 vobiscum
                 pro
                 divisione
                 conveniant
                 praeliberata
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   cum
                   illis
                
                 *
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 quos
                 eodem
                 die
                 ibidem
                 contigerit
                 convenire
                 ,
                 distributionem
                 hujusmodi
                 priusquam
                 ab
                 illo
                 loco
                 recesseritis
                 ,
                 facere
                 procuretis
                 .
                 Si
                 verò
                 ipsis
                 aut
                 nullo
                 convenientibus
                 eorundem
                 ,
                 non
                 fuerit
                 super
                 negotio
                 praenominato
                 processum
                 ,
                 ex
                 tunc
                 infra
                 unius
                 mensis
                 spatium
                 praescriptam
                 subsidii
                 quantitatem
                 ;
                 faciatis
                 vobis
                 vel
                 Nunciis
                 vestris
                 ad
                 opus
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 in
                 loco
                 quem
                 elegeritis
                 assignari
                 ,
                 juxta
                 ordinationem
                 per
                 dilectum
                 filium
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 Martinum
                 ,
                 Camerae
                 nostrae
                 Clericum
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 nostra
                 in
                 illis
                 partibus
                 quondam
                 factam
                 ,
                 quam
                 ad
                 praesens
                 sub
                 Bulla
                 nostra
                 vobis
                 duximus
                 destinandam
                 .
                 
                   Contradictores
                   ,
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   appellatione
                   postposita
                   compescendo
                   ,
                   indulgentia
                   quacunque
                   vel
                   privilegio
                   quolibet
                   aut
                   constitutione
                   de
                   duabus
                   dietis
                   ,
                   in
                   generali
                   Concilio
                   edita
                   ,
                   non
                   obstante
                   .
                
                 Quicquid
                 hactenus
                 factum
                 est
                 ,
                 vel
                 fuerit
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 nobis
                 absque
                 morae
                 dispendio
                 per
                 dilectum
                 filium
                 Linasium
                 scriptorem
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 latorem
                 praesentium
                 ,
                 rescripturi
                 :
                 proviso
                 ,
                 quod
                 super
                 praemissis
                 illam
                 solicitudinem
                 habeatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 possitis
                 exinde
                 de
                 negligentia
                 reprehendi
                 ,
                 sed
                 potius
                 de
                 diligentia
                 commendari
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 non
                 ambo
                 his
                 ex●quendis
                 poteritis
                 interesse
                 ,
                 alter
                 vestrum
                 nihilominus
                 ea
                 exequatur
                 .
                 Hujus
                 igitur
                 authoritate
                 mandati
                 ,
                 v●stram
                 in
                 Domino
                 monemus
                 &
                 exhortamur
                 fraternitatem
                 ,
                 vobis
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 ,
                 qua
                 sedi
                 Apostolicae
                 tenemini
                 ,
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 de
                 portione
                 praefati
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 subsidii
                 vobis
                 assignata
                 ,
                 Nunciis
                 nostris
                 Literas
                 vestras
                 Patentes
                 super
                 solutione
                 ejusdem
                 deferentibus
                 apud
                 
                   Novum
                   Templum
                   Londini
                
                 ,
                 à
                 die
                 Paschae
                 in
                 tres
                 septimanas
                 satisfaciatis
                 ,
                 talem
                 in
                 facto
                 praesenti
                 adhibentes
                 diligentiam
                 ,
                 ut
                 devotionem
                 vestram
                 summo
                 Pontifici
                 merito
                 debeamus
                 commendare
                 .
                 Est
                 autem
                 portio
                 vestra
                 ,
                 octoginta
                 Marcarum
                 esterlingarum
                 .
                 Valete
                 semper
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Datum
                 Londini
                 ,
                 non
                 Calendarum
                 
                   Ap
                   ilis
                
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 1245.
                 
                 Nos
                 soli
                 scribimus
                 ,
                 quia
                 Venerabilis
                 frater
                 Wintoniensis
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 collega
                 noster
                 ,
                 ad
                 tempus
                 se
                 excusavit
                 .
                 
                   Being
                   affraid
                   or
                   ashamed
                   to
                   joyne
                   in
                   such
                   an
                   unworthy
                   illegal
                   Papal
                   Exaction
                   with
                   his
                   Brother
                   Bishops
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Hoc
                   autem
                   mandatum
                   cum
                   ad
                   aures
                   Praelatorum
                   ,
                   necnon
                   &
                   Magnatum
                   pervenisset
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   corda
                   omnium
                   audientium
                   ,
                   vehementer
                   non
                   immerito
                   medullitus
                   exturbavit
                   .
                   Maxime
                   eo
                   ,
                   quod
                   Nuncii
                   universitatis
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   super
                   talibus
                   gravaminibus
                   ,
                   in
                   Concilio
                
                 Lugdunensi
                 
                   conquesti
                   fuerant
                   :
                   Et
                   postea
                   in
                
                 Anglia
                 
                   in
                   Parliamento
                   Regis
                   ,
                   ubi
                   congregata
                   fuerat
                   totius
                   Regni
                   tam
                   Cleri
                   quam
                   Militiae
                   generalis
                   universitas
                   ,
                   deliberatum
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   ut
                   ob
                   reverentiam
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   adhuc
                   Nuncius
                   totius
                   illius
                   universitatis
                   ad
                   ipsius
                   Papae
                   praesentiam
                   destinaretur
                   ,
                   ut
                   manum
                   correctionis
                   talibus
                   apponeret
                   injuriis
                   ,
                   non
                   pondus
                   oppressionis
                   .
                   Obstupefacti
                   sunt
                   igitur
                   inopinabiliter
                   ,
                   quia
                   cum
                   crederent
                   levamen
                   ,
                   spe
                   frustrata
                   ,
                   tale
                   gravamen
                   reportarunt
                   .
                   Haec
                   igitur
                   cum
                   ad
                   audientiam
                   Regis
                   pervenissent
                   ,
                   in
                   iram
                   et
                   admirationem
                   excanduit
                   et
                   indignatus
                   est
                   vehementer
                   ,
                   et
                   Episcopis
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   scripsit
                   in
                   haec
                   verba
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HENRICUS
                 
                   Dei
                   gratiâ
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Venerabili
                   in
                   Christo
                   ,
                   tali
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   salutem
                   .
                   Licet
                   aliàs
                   vobis
                   scripserimus
                   ,
                   semel
                   ,
                   secundò
                   &
                   tertiò
                   ,
                   tam
                   per
                   Literas
                   nostras
                   clausas
                   ,
                   quàm
                   Patentes
                   ,
                   
                     ne
                     ad
                     opus
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     vel
                     alterius
                     Tallagium
                     aliquod
                     vel
                     auxilium
                     exigeritis
                     a
                     viris
                     Religiosis
                     ,
                     Clericis
                     vel
                     Laicis
                     ,
                     cum
                     nullum
                     hujusmodi
                     tallagium
                     vel
                     auxilium
                     exigi
                     possit
                     vel
                     consueverit
                     ,
                     sine
                     magno
                     praejudicio
                     Regiae
                     dignitatis
                     ,
                     quod
                     nullo
                     modo
                     poterimus
                     aut
                     volumus
                     sustinere
                     :
                  
                   Vos
                   tamen
                   mandatum
                   nostrum
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ▪
                   contemnentes
                   ,
                   
                     contra
                     Provisionem
                     per
                     Magnates
                     nostros
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   tam
                   Praelatos
                   quam
                   Comites
                   et
                   Barones
                   factam
                   in
                   Concilio
                   nostro
                   Londine●si
                   ,
                   et
                   concessam
                   exactionem
                   faciatis
                   me
                   moratam
                   .
                   Super
                   quo
                   miramur
                   plurimum
                   et
                   movemur
                   ,
                   praesertim
                   cum
                   facto
                   vestro
                   proprio
                   non
                   erubescitis
                   contraire
                   ,
                   cum
                   vos
                   et
                   alii
                   Praelati
                   in
                   praedicto
                   Concilio
                   communiter
                   concesseritis
                   ,
                   quod
                   nihil
                   de
                   exactione
                   hujusmodi
                   faceretis
                   ,
                   donec
                   Nuncii
                   nostri
                   et
                   vestri
                   necnon
                   et
                   aliorum
                   Magnatum
                   nostrorum
                   et
                   totius
                   universitatis
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   a
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   redirent
                   ,
                   qui
                   pro
                   liberatione
                   oppressionum
                   ,
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   illam
                   ,
                   si
                   cut
                   nostis
                   ,
                   fuerant
                   specialiter
                   destinati
                   .
                   Vobis
                   igitur
                   mandatis
                   inculcatis
                   mandamus
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   firmius
                   et
                   districtius
                   inhibentes
                   ,
                   ne
                   ad
                   exactionem
                   praedicti
                   tallagii
                   vel
                   auxilii
                   faciendam
                   aliquatenus
                   procedatis
                   ,
                   sicut
                   gaudere
                   desideratis
                   Baronia
                   vestra
                   ,
                   et
                   possessionibus
                   vestris
                   ,
                   quas
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   tenetis
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     si
                     quid
                     inde
                     cepistis
                     ,
                     extra
                     Regnum
                     nostrum
                     asportari
                     nullatenus
                     permittatis
                     ,
                     sed
                     illud
                     salvo
                     custodiri
                     faciatis
                     usque
                     ad
                     reditum
                     Nunciorum
                     praedictorum
                  
                   indubitanter
                   scituri
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   secus
                   egeritis
                   ,
                   nos
                   ad
                   possessiones
                   vestras
                   manum
                   gravaminis
                   ,
                   ultra
                   quam
                   credere
                   velitis
                   ,
                   extendemus
                   .
                   Hanc
                   autem
                   inhibitionem
                   ,
                   vobis
                   injungimus
                   faciendam
                   Archidiaconis
                   et
                   officialibus
                   vestris
                   ,
                   quam
                   quidem
                   pro
                   libertate
                   Cleri
                   et
                   populi
                   facimus
                   ,
                   novit
                   Deus
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 ;
                 A
                 memorable
                 heroick
                 Writ
                 and
                 Inhibition
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   bivio
                   igitur
                   angustiarum
                   constituta
                   Anglicana
                   Ecclesia
                   ,
                   quasi
                
                 
                 
                   inter
                   duas
                   molas
                   e
                   contrario
                   circumvolventes
                   ,
                   miserabiliter
                   conterebatur
                   ;
                   hinc
                   Scylla
                   ,
                   inde
                   Charybdis
                   timebatur
                   .
                   Rex
                   inde
                   hac
                   parte
                   ad
                   Regni
                   salvationem
                   et
                   instaurationem
                   ,
                   consilio
                   fretus
                   et
                   roboratus
                   generali
                   ,
                   nitebatur
                   :
                   Papa
                   ad
                   ejusdem
                   depauperationem
                   anhelabat
                   ;
                   utrique
                   utroque
                   jam
                   eminus
                   adversante
                   .
                   Multi
                   itaque
                   Praelatorum
                   ,
                   timentes
                   Regis
                   in
                   hoc
                   suo
                   concepto
                   proposito
                   instabilitatem
                   ,
                   et
                   consilii
                   Regii
                   pusillanimitatem
                   ,
                   partem
                   Papalem
                   confovebant
                   :
                
                 (
                 such
                 was
                 their
                 baseness
                 ,
                 Treachery
                 to
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 Country
                 ,
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 proper
                 interests
                 .
                 )
                 
                   licet
                   nunquam
                   vidissent
                   ,
                   quod
                   per
                   tales
                   pecuniae
                   effusiones
                   ,
                   Ecclesia
                   foelix
                   susciperet
                   incrementum
                   ,
                   imo
                   potius
                   infaustum
                   incurreret
                   detrimentum
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 prevent
                 these
                 intollerable
                 Papal
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 Exactions
                 ,
                 Presumptions
                 ,
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 sundry
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 promoted
                 to
                 ingratiate
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 eternal
                 infamy
                 )
                 summoned
                 a
                 Great
                 Counsil
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 at
                 
                   Wynton
                   ,
                   Anno
                
                 1246.
                 thus
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 Die
                 verò
                 translationis
                 beati
                 Thomae
                 Martyris
                 ,
                 
                   habitum
                   est
                   magnum
                   Concilinm
                
                 
                 
                   inter
                   Regem
                   et
                   Regni
                   magnates
                   apud
                   Wyntoniam
                   ,
                   super
                   multiplici
                   Regni
                   totius
                   et
                   maxime
                   Ecclesiae
                   dissolutione
                   .
                   Venerant
                   enim
                   qui
                   missi
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   fuerant
                   nuncii
                   memorati
                   ,
                
                 videlicet
                 Magister
                 Willielmus
                 de
                 
                   Povuic
                   &
                   Henricus
                
                 de
                 
                   la
                   Mare
                
                 ,
                 verba
                 Papalia
                 ,
                 quae
                 nihil
                 mitigationis
                 ,
                 imò
                 potius
                 exasperationis
                 tenorem
                 continebant
                 ;
                 nunciantes
                 ,
                 &
                 affirmantes
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   nec
                   in
                   gestu
                   vel
                   verbis
                   Papalibus
                   ,
                   aliquid
                   humilitatis
                   vel
                   moderationis
                   super
                   oppressionibus
                   ,
                   quibus
                   tam
                   Regnum
                   quam
                   Ecclesia
                   Anglcana
                   gravabatur
                   et
                   conquesta
                   est
                   ,
                   poterant
                   reperire
                   .
                
                 Dixerat
                 enim
                 Papa
                 ,
                 illis
                 aliquod
                 optabile
                 responsum
                 expectantibus
                 :
                 
                   Rex
                   Anglorum
                   qui
                   jam
                   recalcitrat
                   et
                   Frederizat
                   ,
                   suum
                   habet
                   consilium
                   ,
                   ego
                   vero
                   meum
                   habeo
                   ,
                   quod
                   et
                   sequor
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ex
                 tunc
                 vix
                 aliquis
                 Anglicus
                 in
                 Curia
                 negotium
                 aliquod
                 poterat
                 expedire
                 .
                 
                   imo
                   velut
                   schismatici
                   repellebantur
                
                 
                 
                   omnes
                   probris
                   lacessiti
                   .
                   Ita
                   ut
                   nullam
                   habuerunt
                   efficaciam
                   Epistolae
                   tot
                   et
                   tales
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   missae
                   ex
                   parte
                   Regis
                   ,
                   vel
                   universitatis
                   tam
                   Magnatum
                   quam
                   Praelatorum
                   .
                
                 Haec
                 autem
                 cum
                 audisset
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 cum
                 Magnatibus
                 suis
                 ,
                 doluit
                 ,
                 &
                 indignatus
                 ac
                 commotus
                 est
                 vehementer
                 quod
                 ipse
                 &
                 Nobiles
                 sui
                 ,
                 qui
                 tot
                 bona
                 curiae
                 Romanae
                 gratanter
                 toties
                 contulerant
                 ,
                 in
                 sua
                 justa
                 petitione
                 
                 sunt
                 repulsi
                 .
                 Fecit
                 igitur
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 &
                 merito
                 praecepitque
                 voce
                 praeconia
                 ,
                 in
                 omnibus
                 Comitatibus
                 Regni
                 sui
                 per
                 omnes
                 Civitates
                 ,
                 Burgos
                 ,
                 Villas
                 &
                 fora
                 ,
                 &
                 congregationes
                 ,
                 publicè
                 acclamari
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   quis
                   Praelatus
                   ,
                   vel
                   clericus
                   ,
                   vel
                   alius
                   per
                   Regnum
                   Papali
                   contributioni
                   consentiret
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliquid
                   pecuniae
                   in
                   auxilium
                   ejus
                   transmitteret
                   ,
                   vel
                   mandato
                   Papali
                   in
                   contribuendis
                   auxiliis
                   pareret
                   aliquatenus
                   .
                   
                     Quod
                     factum
                     est
                     .
                     Illud
                     autem
                     cum
                     audisset
                     Papa
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   vehementem
                   iram
                   excanduit
                   ,
                   et
                   iterato
                   asperius
                   ,
                   Praelatis
                   scripsit
                   Anglicanis
                   ,
                   ut
                   sub
                   poena
                   excommunicationis
                   et
                   suspensonis
                   infra
                   festum
                   Assumptionis
                   ,
                
                 nuncio
                 suo
                 apud
                 Novum
                 Templum
                 Londini
                 commoranti
                 de
                 praedicto
                 auxilio
                 satisfacerent
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 constanter
                 pararetur
                 ,
                 &
                 sperabatur
                 igiter
                 certissimè
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 incaepto
                 suo
                 proposito
                 constanter
                 staret
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   Regni
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   liberatione
                   ,
                   papalibus
                   extorsionibus
                   ,
                   ut
                   coepit
                   viriliter
                   resistendo
                   ,
                   comminationibus
                   Comitis
                   Richardi
                   fratris
                   sui
                   ,
                   sibilis
                   ambitiosorum
                   Clericorum
                   Consiliariorum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   et
                   quorundam
                   Papalium
                   Episcoporum
                   ,
                   quorum
                   principalis
                   erat
                   Wigorniensis
                   ,
                   cui
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   concessa
                   fuit
                   potestas
                   ,
                   terram
                   etiam
                   ,
                   ut
                   perhibeatur
                   interdicendi
                   ,
                   quorum
                   consiliis
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   se
                   plus
                   aequo
                   inclinavit
                   ,
                   eadem
                   qua
                   concepta
                   fuit
                   enervata
                   est
                   constantia
                   levitate
                   :
                   minas
                   Papales
                   adeo
                   pertinescebat
                   Rex
                   et
                   trepidavit
                   timore
                   ,
                   ubi
                   non
                   erat
                   :
                   quia
                   quae
                   jam
                   susceperat
                   viriliter
                   ,
                   muliebriter
                   dereliquit
                   ,
                   fractus
                   succubuit
                   et
                   perterritus
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 totus
                 conatus
                 tàm
                 Magnatum
                 quàm
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 &
                 spes
                 de
                 Regni
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Anglicanae
                 liberatione
                 miserabiliter
                 &
                 non
                 sine
                 multorum
                 cordium
                 cruento
                 dolore
                 ,
                 emarcut
                 adnihilatus
                 ;
                 Et
                 totus
                 iste
                 apparatus
                 quasi
                 nebula
                 à
                 facie
                 solis
                 evanuit
                 coruscantis
                 ,
                 &
                 impunè
                 hiatibus
                 Romanae
                 avaritiae
                 de
                 memorata
                 contributione
                 est
                 satisfactum
                 .
                 Haec
                 tamen
                 ,
                 licet
                 infructuosa
                 sint
                 (
                 addes
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 .
                 )
                 duxi
                 scribenda
                 ,
                 ut
                 posteris
                 innotescat
                 vacillantis
                 Regni
                 divisio
                 ,
                 &
                 Anglorum
                 nobilium
                 (
                 he
                 should
                 rather
                 have
                 added
                 
                   Episcoporum
                   Papalium
                   &
                   ambitiosorum
                   Clericorum
                
                 ,
                 who
                 seduced
                 ,
                 traversed
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Nobles
                 to
                 this
                 unworthy
                 compliance
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 as
                 he
                 records
                 )
                 corda
                 mutantia
                 ,
                 &
                 Regis
                 inconstantia
                 muliebris
                 .
                 Et
                 ut
                 pestis
                 mundum
                 concuteret
                 generalis
                 Regnum
                 Franciae
                 consimili
                 vulnere
                 gemuit
                 sauciatum
                 ,
                 
                   unde
                   multi
                   Nobilium
                   cogitabant
                   contra
                   Papam
                   stando
                   recalcitrare
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 sequens
                 sermo
                 plenius
                 declarabit
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 autem
                 
                   Walterus
                   de
                   Occa
                
                 ,
                 clericus
                 Frederici
                 ,
                 credens
                 sicut
                 &
                 Dominus
                 
                 suus
                 Fredericus
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 in
                 suo
                 proposito
                 firmiter
                 permaneret
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 importunitati
                 Romanae
                 curiae
                 viriliter
                 resisteret
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 Regi
                 quasi
                 ad
                 consolationem
                 &
                 formidinis
                 amotionem
                 ,
                 Epistolam
                 duxit
                 transmittendam
                 ;
                 there
                 recorded
                 .
              
               
                 Eisdem
                 diebus
                 (
                 through
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergies
                 treachery
                 ,
                 cowardize
                 and
                 ill
                 
                 Counsell
                 )
                 enervatus
                 est
                 Regis
                 rigor
                 ,
                 quem
                 viriliter
                 conceperat
                 ,
                 ut
                 protervitatem
                 Romanae
                 Curiae
                 constanter
                 ,
                 ut
                 sperabatur
                 ,
                 &
                 firmiter
                 credebatur
                 ,
                 potenter
                 refraenaret
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 ,
                 ut
                 veraciter
                 dicebatur
                 ,
                 
                   consiliis
                   eorum
                   qui
                   optimos
                   redditus
                   suos
                   amittere
                   per
                   Papalem
                   indignationem
                   vehementer
                   formidabant
                   :
                   quae
                   enim
                   nimis
                   praecordialiter
                   amabant
                   ,
                   elabi
                   verebantur
                   ,
                   secundum
                   illud
                   Poeticum
                   :
                
              
               
                 Res
                 est
                 solliciti
                 plena
                 timoris
                 amor
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Aversis
                   igitur
                   oculis
                   et
                   clausis
                   auribus
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   ad
                   Arbitrium
                   voluntarium
                   Romanorum
                   Regni
                   sui
                   et
                   reipublicae
                   inimicorum
                   permisit
                   licenter
                   Ecclesiam
                   Anglicanam
                   sex
                   millibus
                   marcarum
                   ,
                   ad
                   magnam
                   totius
                   Regionis
                   nostrae
                   depauperationem
                   ,
                   spoliari
                   .
                   Quas
                   asportantes
                   Nuncii
                   ac
                   mercatores
                   Papales
                   in
                   auxilium
                   Landegravii
                   ,
                   insidias
                   Frederici
                   non
                   penitus
                   evaserunt
                   .
                   Qui
                   graviter
                   redarguit
                   Anglicos
                   effoeminatos
                   ,
                   qui
                   se
                   ipsis
                   de
                   pauperatis
                   omne
                   genus
                   hominum
                   tolerant
                   saginari
                   ,
                   gravemque
                   de
                   Comitis
                   Richardi
                   effoeminata
                   conniventia
                   ,
                   et
                   super
                   hoc
                   consensu
                   reposuit
                   coram
                   suis
                   commilitonibus
                   querimoniam
                   :
                   qui
                   in
                   Regni
                   Anglicani
                   perniciem
                   ,
                   parti
                   Papali
                
                 
                 
                   videbatur
                   consensisse
                   et
                   in
                   Imperii
                   detrimentum
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   de
                   crucesignatorum
                   collectis
                   substantiolis
                   ,
                   permittente
                   Papa
                   ,
                   thesauros
                   non
                   minimos
                   exaggeravit
                   .
                   Crevit
                   igitur
                   Romanorum
                   audax
                   protervia
                   tanto
                   procacius
                   ,
                   quanto
                   nullum
                   in
                   rapinis
                   suis
                   senserant
                   contradictorem
                   .
                   Fugant
                   fugentes
                   ,
                   et
                   fugiunt
                   fugantes
                   .
                   Decrevitque
                   Anglorum
                   suppeditatorum
                   ,
                   quorum
                   inimici
                   sunt
                   Judices
                   ,
                   spes
                   cum
                   consolatione
                   .
                
              
               
                 Saevientibus
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 mundi
                 maris
                 turbinibus
                 ,
                 cum
                 audisset
                 Papa
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 parabatur
                 animo
                 sè
                 exactionibus
                 suis
                 contradicendo
                 resistere
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   nec
                   advenerant
                   nuntii
                   ,
                   qui
                   effoeminatam
                   formidinem
                   suam
                   et
                   incurvationem
                   ipsius
                   nunciarent
                   ,
                   in
                   iram
                   magnam
                   excanduit
                   vehementer
                   ,
                   et
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   ulciscendo
                   supponere
                   proposuit
                   interdicto
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 talia
                 infrunito
                 spiritu
                 proponenti
                 ,
                 se
                 magister
                 Johannes
                 natione
                 Anglicus
                 Monachus
                 Cisterciensis
                 ordinis
                 &
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 opposuit
                 ,
                 dicens
                 :
                 Domine
                 pro
                 Deo
                 parcatis
                 irae
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 si
                 dicere
                 licet
                 ,
                 indiscretae
                 ,
                 fraenoque
                 temperantiae
                 motus
                 voluntarios
                 compescatis
                 ,
                 considerantes
                 quoniam
                 dies
                 mali
                 sunt
                 .
                 Terra
                 Sancta
                 patet
                 discrimini
                 ,
                 Graeca
                 Ecclesia
                 recessit
                 à
                 nobis
                 ,
                 adversatur
                 nobis
                 Fredericus
                 ,
                 quo
                 non
                 est
                 potentior
                 ,
                 imò
                 nec
                 par
                 inter
                 Principes
                 Christianorum
                 .
                 Vos
                 &
                 nos
                 ,
                 qui
                 culmen
                 sumus
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 à
                 sede
                 Papali
                 ,
                 imò
                 ab
                 ipsa
                 urbe
                 ,
                 imò
                 ab
                 Italia
                 exulamus
                 expulsi
                 .
                 Hungaria
                 cum
                 suis
                 terris
                 sibi
                 conterminis
                 ,
                 nihil
                 aliud
                 ,
                 nisi
                 à
                 Tartaris
                 expectat
                 exterminium
                 .
                 Alemannia
                 suis
                 bellis
                 concutitur
                 intestinis
                 .
                 Hispania
                 usque
                 ad
                 abscisionem
                 linguarum
                 Episcopalium
                 desaevit
                 .
                 
                   Francia
                   
                     usque
                     ad
                     egestatem
                     per
                     nos
                     jam
                     depauperatur
                     ,
                     quae
                     etiam
                     in
                     nos
                     conspiravit
                     .
                     Anglia
                     nostris
                     injuriis
                     multoties
                     laesa
                     ,
                     quasi
                     asina
                     Balaam
                     ,
                     calcaribus
                     et
                     fustibus
                     caesa
                     ,
                     tandem
                     loquitur
                     et
                     obloquitur
                     ,
                     et
                     se
                     nimis
                     intolerabiliter
                     conqueritur
                     fatigatam
                     ,
                     et
                     irrestaurabiliter
                     damnificatam
                     .
                     Ismaletico
                     igitur
                     more
                     omnibus
                     odiosi
                     ,
                     omnes
                     ad
                     odium
                     provocamus
                     .
                  
                
                 Et
                 cùm
                 nec
                 ad
                 haec
                 verba
                 mens
                 Papalis
                 contrita
                 ad
                 compassionem
                 vel
                 humilitatem
                 inclinaretur
                 ,
                 quin
                 ad
                 poenam
                 &
                 ultionem
                 inflammaretur
                 ,
                 advenerunt
                 nuncii
                 ab
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 animum
                 Papalem
                 emolumentis
                 inhiantem
                 mitigantes
                 :
                 &
                 affirmantes
                 ,
                 quòd
                 per
                 amicos
                 suos
                 specialissimos
                 in
                 Anglia
                 (
                 quos
                 non
                 licet
                 mihi
                 haec
                 scribenti
                 ad
                 praesens
                 nominare
                 )
                 incurvatus
                 est
                 animus
                 Regis
                 ,
                 ut
                 quod
                 optat
                 effectui
                 celeri
                 mancipetur
                 ,
                 unde
                 gaudium
                 vultum
                 &
                 animum
                 mirificè
                 serenavit
                 .
              
               
                 Assumens
                 igitur
                 ex
                 praeteritis
                 audaciam
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 
                   miseros
                   Anglos
                   conculcandi
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   conculcatos
                   magis
                   ac
                   magis
                   depauperaret
                   apporiandi
                   ,
                   vidensque
                   eos
                   dissipatos
                   et
                   effoeminatos
                   ;
                   imperiose
                   et
                   solito
                   imperiosius
                   Praelatis
                   Angliae
                   demandavit
                   ,
                   ut
                   in
                   Anglia
                   omnes
                   beneficiati
                   in
                   suis
                   beneficiis
                   residentiam
                   facientes
                   ,
                   tertiam
                   partem
                   bonorum
                   suorum
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   conferent
                   ,
                   non
                   facientes
                   residentiam
                   ,
                   dimidiam
                   :
                   multis
                   adjectis
                   durissimis
                   conditionibus
                   praedictum
                   mandatum
                   restringentibus
                   per
                   illud
                   verbum
                   et
                   adjectionem
                   detestabilem
                   ,
                   non
                   obstante
                   ,
                   quae
                   omnem
                   extinguit
                   justitiam
                   praehabitam
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 quod
                 primò
                 exequendum
                 diligenter
                 ,
                 Episcopum
                 constituit
                 Londinensem
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 inslave
                 both
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Realm
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 intolerable
                 Rapines
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Episcopus
                 verò
                 memoratus
                 cum
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 ,
                 quos
                 ad
                 hoc
                 negotium
                 exponendum
                 
                 convocaret
                 ,
                 cum
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   Londinensi
                
                 hoc
                 in
                 propatulo
                 demonstravit
                 ,
                 de
                 hac
                 contributione
                 terribili
                 tractaturus
                 in
                 crastino
                 Sancti
                 Andreae
                 ,
                 omnesque
                 audientes
                 in
                 stuporem
                 commovit
                 &
                 dolorem
                 ;
                 
                   quia
                   quod
                   a
                   Papa
                   jubebatur
                   ,
                   impossibile
                   videbatur
                   ,
                   et
                   erat
                   :
                   Et
                   ecce
                   supervenerunt
                   missi
                   ex
                   parte
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   ,
                   
                     Johannes
                     de
                     Lixintona
                  
                   Miles
                   ,
                   et
                   Magister
                   Laurentius
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Martino
                   ,
                   ejusdem
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   Clericus
                   ,
                   districte
                   prohibentes
                   ,
                   ne
                   universitates
                   Anglicanae
                   ,
                   tam
                   execrabili
                   mandato
                   Papae
                   ,
                   nec
                   illi
                   contributioni
                   praelocutae
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   totius
                   Regni
                   desolationem
                   demandatae
                   ,
                   aliquo
                   modo
                   consentirent
                   .
                
                 Ipsi
                 igitur
                 talia
                 nunciantibus
                 libenter
                 paruerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 post
                 omnium
                 convocatorum
                 murmur
                 &
                 appellationes
                 ,
                 gaudenter
                 
                 incepta
                 interrumpentes
                 ,
                 omiserunt
                 .
                 Scripsit
                 igitur
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 miserabilis
                 universitas
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 
                   impossibilia
                   et
                   intolerabilia
                   praecipienti
                
                 ,
                 explanans
                 &
                 recolens
                 ,
                 
                   solita
                   gravamina
                   corda
                   omnium
                   graviter
                   sauciasse
                   :
                
                 quae
                 Magister
                 Martinus
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Clericus
                 
                   nuper
                   extorserat
                
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 ad
                 horam
                 quievit
                 tempestas
                 ,
                 citò
                 tamen
                 posteà
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicetur
                 ,
                 rediviva
                 .
                 Et
                 ne
                 sub
                 silentio
                 contradicentium
                 verba
                 efficacissima
                 transeamus
                 ,
                 ipsa
                 huic
                 scripto
                 duximus
                 inserenda
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 etsi
                 constanter
                 responderunt
                 ,
                 constantius
                 &
                 efficacius
                 respondissent
                 ,
                 
                   si
                   in
                   verbis
                   et
                   actibus
                   Regis
                   titubantibus
                   fiduciam
                   habuissent
                   :
                
                 (
                 or
                 rather
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 discharging
                 his
                 duty
                 with
                 sufficient
                 diligence
                 ,
                 constancy
                 ,
                 courage
                 ,
                 could
                 have
                 had
                 confidence
                 in
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 who
                 betrayed
                 ,
                 &
                 never
                 cordially
                 and
                 constantly
                 adhered
                 to
                 him
                 therein
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 The
                 Archdeacons
                 and
                 inferiour
                 Clergies
                 opposition
                 and
                 Appeal
                 against
                 this
                 Tax
                 ,
                 prohibited
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 (
                 wherein
                 the
                 Bishops
                 joyned
                 not
                 )
                 is
                 thus
                 recorded
                 to
                 posterity
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 Si
                 nota
                 esset
                 conditio
                 &
                 status
                 Regni
                 Anglicani
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 &
                 ejus
                 fratribus
                 
                 tempore
                 Concilii
                 ,
                 nunquam
                 ad
                 statutum
                 illud
                 promulgandum
                 ,
                 aliqua
                 ratione
                 processisset
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 essent
                 ei
                 exposita
                 pericula
                 &
                 incommoda
                 ,
                 quae
                 occasione
                 hujusmodi
                 statuti
                 imminere
                 possent
                 Ecclesiae
                 Anglicanae
                 ,
                 ad
                 hoc
                 statuendum
                 nullatenus
                 moveretur
                 .
                 In
                 Ecclesiis
                 enim
                 Cathedralibus
                 ita
                 obtentum
                 est
                 &
                 observatum
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 Canonicos
                 in
                 eisdem
                 residentes
                 ,
                 quorum
                 in
                 quibusdam
                 Ecclesiis
                 modica
                 est
                 portio
                 de
                 proventibus
                 beneficiorum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 diversis
                 locis
                 obtinent
                 ,
                 minores
                 clericos
                 exhibent
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 Ecclesiae
                 ministros
                 ,
                 quorum
                 portionem
                 si
                 contingat
                 usque
                 ad
                 medietatē
                 defalcari
                 ,
                 peribit
                 obsequiū
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 Canonicis
                 non
                 valentibus
                 exhibere
                 ,
                 cùm
                 ipsi
                 Canonici
                 ,
                 tanta
                 portione
                 defalcata
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 Cathedralibus
                 residere
                 non
                 valeant
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 in
                 eisdē
                 duxerint
                 residendū
                 ,
                 de
                 medietate
                 beneficiorū
                 exteriorū
                 nec
                 seipsos
                 aut
                 etiam
                 alios
                 poterunt
                 sustentare
                 :
                 &
                 maximè
                 cùm
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 medietatē
                 portionis
                 absentium
                 ,
                 in
                 usus
                 Terrae
                 Romanae
                 intendat
                 applicare
                 ,
                 computata
                 portione
                 non
                 residentis
                 ,
                 ac
                 si
                 ipse
                 resideret
                 .
                 Nec
                 etiam
                 deductis
                 oneribus
                 aut
                 expensis
                 ,
                 quas
                 circa
                 collectionem
                 fructuum
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 multa
                 fieri
                 contingit
                 ,
                 quibus
                 non
                 deductis
                 ,
                 vix
                 quarta
                 pars
                 penes
                 Canonicos
                 remanebit
                 .
              
               
                 Item
                 ,
                 cùm
                 loca
                 Religiosa
                 per
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 constituta
                 ,
                 in
                 proventibus
                 de
                 Ecclesiis
                 
                 Parochialibus
                 sint
                 fundata
                 ,
                 vix
                 &
                 in
                 praesenti
                 ipsis
                 sufficiant
                 beneficia
                 cum
                 aliis
                 possessionibus
                 sic
                 collata
                 ,
                 si
                 illorum
                 beneficiorum
                 medietas
                 subtrahatur
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 Popes
                 coffers
                 )
                 compelletur
                 una
                 medietas
                 mendicare
                 ,
                 aut
                 continget
                 hospitalitatem
                 subtrahi
                 ,
                 aut
                 utrumque
                 in
                 aliquibus
                 locis
                 fieri
                 ,
                 quòd
                 sine
                 scandalo
                 &
                 animarum
                 periculo
                 fieri
                 non
                 posset
                 :
                 cum
                 aliquos
                 ex
                 ipsis
                 contingeret
                 per
                 orbem
                 evagari
                 ,
                 &
                 ejusdem
                 evagationis
                 praetextu
                 in
                 peccatum
                 multiplex
                 incidere
                 ,
                 non
                 observata
                 sanctorum
                 Patrum
                 regula
                 ,
                 ad
                 quam
                 tenentur
                 astricti
                 .
              
               
                 Item
                 ,
                 cùm
                 in
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 hactenus
                 sit
                 obtentum
                 &
                 consuetudine
                 observatum
                 ,
                 
                 ut
                 rectores
                 Ecclesiarum
                 parochialium
                 hucusque
                 ,
                 valdè
                 hospitales
                 extiterunt
                 ,
                 &
                 parochianis
                 ad
                 inopiam
                 vergentibus
                 alimenta
                 praebere
                 consueverunt
                 ,
                 &
                 eo
                 praetextu
                 non
                 solùm
                 summo
                 creatori
                 placere
                 conati
                 sint
                 ,
                 sed
                 etiam
                 laicis
                 quibuscunque
                 ,
                 quibus
                 clerici
                 oppido
                 infesti
                 esse
                 &
                 consueverunt
                 ,
                 deducta
                 medietate
                 beneficiorum
                 ,
                 necesse
                 habebunt
                 ,
                 hospitalitatem
                 subtrahere
                 ,
                 &
                 consueta
                 pietatis
                 officia
                 denegare
                 .
                 Quibus
                 subtractis
                 incurrent
                 odium
                 subditorum
                 ,
                 amittent
                 gratiam
                 transeuntium
                 &
                 vicinorum
                 ,
                 subtrahentur
                 rectoribus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 jura
                 ,
                 nec
                 ipsis
                 pretextu
                 paupertatis
                 ea
                 defendere
                 valentibus
                 ,
                 ab
                 ipsis
                 Laicis
                 penitus
                 opprimentur
                 in
                 universalis
                 Ecclesiae
                 scandalum
                 &
                 jacturam
                 .
                 Quidam
                 verò
                 ex
                 eis
                 ,
                 cùm
                 essent
                 beneficia
                 quae
                 ad
                 residentiam
                 sex
                 mensium
                 non
                 sufficiunt
                 ,
                 vix
                 aliunde
                 victualia
                 quaerant
                 ,
                 si
                 resecetur
                 illorum
                 beneficiorum
                 medietas
                 ,
                 compellentur
                 mendicare
                 ,
                 &
                 continget
                 in
                 eorum
                 Ecclesiis
                 obsequia
                 divina
                 cessare
                 ,
                 Quibus
                 cessantibus
                 ,
                 eorundem
                 parochiani
                 ,
                 in
                 decimarum
                 &
                 proventuum
                 solutione
                 cessabunt
                 ,
                 nec
                 erit
                 qui
                 illius
                 Ecclesiae
                 jura
                 prae
                 inopia
                 prosequatur
                 ,
                 vilescit
                 Ecclesiae
                 dignitas
                 ,
                 Clericorum
                 caetus
                 in
                 contemptu
                 ,
                 cessabunt
                 praedicationes
                 ,
                 animarum
                 cura
                 omittatur
                 ,
                 fides
                 exinde
                 periclitabitur
                 ,
                 populo
                 contemnente
                 Praelatorum
                 Doctrinam
                 &
                 correctionem
                 .
              
               
                 Item
                 ,
                 cùm
                 de
                 bonis
                 Ecclesiasticarum
                 personarum
                 pauperes
                 ,
                 quorum
                 infinitus
                 &
                 numerus
                 
                 per
                 annum
                 sustententur
                 ,
                 &
                 multi
                 generosi
                 eorum
                 consanguinei
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 qui
                 in
                 eorum
                 obsequiis
                 commorantur
                 ,
                 de
                 bonis
                 ipsorum
                 victualia
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 stipendia
                 recipiant
                 ,
                 subducta
                 medietate
                 proventuum
                 ,
                 cessabunt
                 eleemosynae
                 ,
                 licentiabuntur
                 familiae
                 ,
                 ad
                 quod
                 si
                 deveniatur
                 ,
                 pauperes
                 fame
                 peribunt
                 ,
                 alii
                 verò
                 cùm
                 fodere
                 non
                 valeant
                 ,
                 &
                 mendicare
                 erubescant
                 ,
                 antequam
                 fame
                 pereant
                 ,
                 necesse
                 habebunt
                 furtis
                 ,
                 rapinis
                 ,
                 &
                 depraedationibus
                 intendere
                 ,
                 ex
                 quibus
                 multa
                 sequentur
                 homicidia
                 ,
                 insurget
                 tumultus
                 populi
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 facili
                 totius
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 turbatio
                 .
              
               
               
                 Item
                 ,
                 cùm
                 multi
                 sint
                 clerici
                 in
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 aere
                 alieno
                 graviter
                 praegravati
                 ,
                 si
                 non
                 
                 subducto
                 aere
                 alieno
                 ,
                 si
                 non
                 deductis
                 expensis
                 quarum
                 existimatio
                 sextam
                 partem
                 redituum
                 continet
                 ,
                 quarum
                 deductionem
                 vix
                 aliquis
                 casus
                 solet
                 impedire
                 ,
                 si
                 non
                 deductis
                 Ecclesiae
                 oneribus
                 ,
                 consistentibus
                 in
                 pensionibus
                 ,
                 Praelatorum
                 procurationibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiarum
                 &
                 ornamentorum
                 reparatione
                 ,
                 proventuum
                 medietas
                 exolvatur
                 ,
                 ipsis
                 de
                 residuo
                 vivere
                 non
                 valentibus
                 ,
                 compellentur
                 egere
                 ,
                 cùm
                 tamen
                 in
                 talibus
                 personis
                 haberi
                 debeat
                 ratio
                 eorum
                 ne
                 egeant
                 ,
                 &
                 maxime
                 ubi
                 immineret
                 scandalum
                 Ecclesiae
                 universalis
                 .
              
               
                 Item
                 ,
                 cùm
                 nuper
                 nomine
                 vicesimae
                 ,
                 
                   sex
                   missia
                   Marcarum
                   Domino
                   Papae
                
                 
                 
                   sint
                   soluta
                
                 ,
                 habita
                 ratione
                 aestimationis
                 vicesimae
                 ad
                 aestimationem
                 medietatis
                 ,
                 
                   summa
                   petitae
                   pecuniae
                   sexaginta
                   Millia
                   marcarū
                   summam
                   continere
                   continget
                   una
                   cum
                   sexta
                   parte
                   reddituum
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   collatione
                   fructuum
                   refundere
                   contingit
                   ,
                
                 cum
                 partem
                 illam
                 non
                 deducat
                 ,
                 &
                 eum
                 preter
                 haec
                 à
                 personis
                 in
                 primo
                 mandato
                 exceptis
                 ,
                 ab
                 his
                 qui
                 Centum
                 marcas
                 in
                 redditibus
                 obtinent
                 vicessimam
                 ,
                 ab
                 his
                 qui
                 ampliores
                 habent
                 redditus
                 partem
                 tertiam
                 
                   habere
                   nitatur
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   summam
                   quater
                   viginti
                   Millium
                   marcatum
                   de
                   bonis
                   Clericorum
                   per
                   annum
                   redigere
                   oporteret
                   ;
                   ad
                   cujus
                   quidem
                   pecuniae
                   solutionem
                   ,
                   vix
                   totum
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   sufficere
                   posset
                   ,
                   quanto
                   minus
                   et
                   clerici
                   ,
                   cum
                   eorum
                   bona
                   tantummodo
                   in
                   fructibus
                   existant
                   ;
                   qui
                   licet
                   venales
                   annuatim
                   exponi
                   consueverunt
                   ,
                   de
                   eadem
                   tamen
                   pecunia
                   multae
                   fiunt
                   emptiones
                   ,
                   cum
                   de
                   manu
                   ad
                   manum
                   pecunia
                   proficisci
                   contingat
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   regno
                   remaneat
                   .
                   Ac
                   si
                   contingat
                   de
                   singulis
                   venditionibus
                   pecuniam
                   deducere
                   ,
                   et
                   extra
                   regnum
                   deportare
                   ,
                   deficerent
                   emptores
                   ,
                   nec
                   contingeret
                   in
                   toto
                   Regno
                   tantam
                   pecuniae
                   Summam
                   invenire
                   ,
                   quod
                   in
                   gravi
                   necessitatis
                   casu
                   per
                   experientiam
                   alias
                   est
                   declaratum
                   ,
                
                 videlicet
                 cùm
                 nobilis
                 memoriae
                 quondam
                 Angliae
                 Rex
                 Richardus
                 in
                 partibus
                 remotis
                 captus
                 esset
                 &
                 detentus
                 ,
                 ad
                 ipsius
                 liberationem
                 sexaginta
                 millia
                 marcarum
                 soluta
                 fuerint
                 .
                 Ad
                 quod
                 solvendum
                 ,
                 totum
                 Regnum
                 contribuerat
                 ,
                 nec
                 exolvi
                 poterat
                 ad
                 plenum
                 ,
                 nisi
                 ad
                 hoc
                 perficiendum
                 ,
                 cruces
                 &
                 calices
                 Ecclesiarum
                 in
                 solutum
                 pro
                 parte
                 traderentur
                 :
                 
                   quanto
                   minus
                   et
                   nunc
                   de
                   bonis
                   Clericorum
                   tantum
                   ,
                   tanta
                   pecuniae
                   summa
                   redigi
                   non
                   posset
                   ,
                   cum
                   ipsam
                   contingeret
                   infra
                   triennium
                   triplicare
                   .
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   huic
                   exactioni
                   contradicat
                   Ecclesia
                   Anglicana
                   per
                   procuratores
                   ut
                   hanc
                   contradictionem
                   communem
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   insinuare
                   velitis
                   pro
                   statu
                   Ecclesiae
                   Anglicanae
                   ,
                   praesentiam
                   Domini
                   nostri
                   Iesu
                   Christi
                   appellantes
                   ,
                   et
                   Concilii
                   universalis
                   ,
                   aliquo
                   tempore
                   per
                   Dei
                   gratiam
                   convocandi
                   .
                
              
               
                 A
                 Parliament
                 being
                 sommoned
                 and
                 meeting
                 soon
                 after
                 this
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 great
                 complaints
                 were
                 therein
                 made
                 against
                 this
                 Tax
                 and
                 other
                 miserable
                 incessant
                 Papal
                 oppressions
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 crastino
                 igitur
                 Purificationis
                 beatae
                 Mariae
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 cum
                 suis
                 Magnatibus
                 
                 tractatum
                 habens
                 diligentem
                 ,
                 per
                 plures
                 consilium
                 ▪
                 urgens
                 dies
                 protelavit
                 .
                 Timebatur
                 enim
                 vehementer
                 ,
                 &
                 veraciter
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 referebatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 Rex
                 Francorum
                 se
                 ad
                 sibi
                 subjugandam
                 Gasconiam
                 praeparabar
                 .
                 Quam
                 amittere
                 sibi
                 probrosum
                 ,
                 ignominiosum
                 ,
                 &
                 damnosum
                 videbatur
                 ;
                 cum
                 ex
                 sola
                 Burdegali
                 mille
                 marcas
                 annuas
                 percipere
                 consuevit
                 .
                 Convenerant
                 etiam
                 tunc
                 ibidem
                 ,
                 
                   Archidiaconi
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   totius
                   Regni
                   Cleri
                   pars
                   non
                   minima
                   cum
                   ipsis
                   Magnatibus
                   ,
                   conquerentes
                   communiter
                   super
                   intolerabilibus
                   et
                   frequentibus
                   exactionibus
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   pro
                   quibus
                   et
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   compatiendo
                   tristabatur
                   .
                   Res
                   enim
                   publica
                   periclitabatur
                   ,
                   et
                   commune
                   negotium
                   Regni
                   totius
                   agebatur
                   ,
                   et
                   eminebat
                   tam
                   populi
                   quam
                   Cleri
                   immanis
                   desolatio
                   ,
                   et
                   cunctis
                   temporibus
                   inaudita
                   .
                   Igitur
                   coram
                   Domino
                   Rege
                   reposita
                   est
                   querimonia
                   lachrymabilis
                   ,
                   cui
                   pertinet
                   Rempublicam
                   protegendo
                   ,
                   tales
                   injurias
                   et
                   pericula
                   propulsare
                   .
                   Tandem
                   de
                   communi
                   confilio
                   provisum
                   est
                   ,
                   ut
                   gravamina
                   terrae
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   seriatim
                   monstraturi
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                
                 
                 
                   Nuntii
                   discreti
                   destinarentur
                   ,
                   has
                   Epistolas
                   subscriptas
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   et
                   Cardinalibus
                   ,
                   ex
                   parte
                   communitatis
                   totius
                   Cleri
                   et
                   populi
                   Regni
                   Anglicani
                   ,
                   eminus
                   ostensuri
                   .
                
                 Which
                 Letters
                 of
                 complaint
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   super
                   oppressionibus
                   et
                   intolerabilibus
                   gravaminibus
                   ,
                   quibus
                   frequenter
                   Ecclesia
                   et
                   Regnum
                   gravabatur
                   ,
                   ex
                   corde
                   omnium
                   Praelatorum
                   angustiato
                   nimis
                   ,
                   et
                   usque
                   ad
                   amaritudinem
                   spiritus
                   provocato
                   processit
                   ,
                   et
                   ne
                   lugubre
                   schisma
                   subsequatur
                   ,
                   ut
                   non
                   minimum
                   formidatur
                   ,
                   Epistola
                   missa
                   Papae
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 Patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 ac
                 Domino
                 I.
                 Dei
                 providentia
                 summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 universitas
                 
                 
                   Cleri
                   et
                   populi
                   per
                   Provinciam
                
                 Cantuariensem
                 constituti
                 ,
                 devota
                 pedum
                 oscula
                 beatorum
                 :
                 Cum
                 Anglicana
                 Ecclesia
                 à
                 tempore
                 commendatae
                 sibi
                 fidei
                 Catholicae
                 ,
                 Deo
                 &
                 Sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 matri
                 nostrae
                 placere
                 studens
                 ,
                 adhaeserit
                 semper
                 &
                 servierit
                 devotè
                 ,
                 à
                 coeptis
                 obsequiis
                 non
                 recessura
                 ,
                 per
                 morum
                 incrementa
                 semper
                 proficiens
                 ,
                 Sanctitatis
                 vestrae
                 pedibus
                 provoluta
                 supplicat
                 obnixè
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 in
                 petitione
                 pecuniae
                 ,
                 quae
                 diversimodè
                 ab
                 ea
                 requiritur
                 ,
                 in
                 subventionem
                 diversarum
                 nationum
                 ,
                 de
                 mandato
                 Sanctitatis
                 vestrae
                 cum
                 gravi
                 coertione
                 ,
                 eadem
                 pietas
                 vestra
                 parcere
                 dignetur
                 .
                 
                   Importabile
                   est
                   namque
                   quod
                   mandatur
                   ,
                   et
                   impossibile
                   propter
                   rerum
                   defectus
                   :
                
                 Licet
                 enim
                 Regio
                 nostra
                 fructus
                 reddat
                 interdum
                 ad
                 alimenta
                 gentis
                 suae
                 deputatos
                 ,
                 aeris
                 tamen
                 copiam
                 non
                 reddit
                 ,
                 nec
                 redderet
                 per
                 tempora
                 multa
                 quanta
                 requiritur
                 his
                 diebus
                 .
                 Sed
                 &
                 onere
                 simili
                 ,
                 licet
                 non
                 tanto
                 ,
                 praeteritis
                 diebus
                 ,
                 &
                 ob
                 causas
                 similes
                 praegravata
                 ,
                 portare
                 nequit
                 aliquatenus
                 quod
                 exigitur
                 .
                 
                   Ad
                   mandatum
                   insuper
                   Sanctitatis
                   vestrae
                   tempore
                   praesenti
                   ad
                   opus
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   nostri
                   temporalis
                   ,
                   (
                   cui
                   in
                   necessitatibus
                   suis
                   deesse
                   non
                   possumus
                   cum
                   honestate
                   ,
                   nec
                   debemus
                   )
                   exigitur
                   a
                   Clero
                   succursus
                   ,
                   ut
                   incursus
                   hostiles
                   ,
                   quos
                   avertat
                   Deus
                   ,
                   propulsare
                   possit
                   ,
                   et
                   patrimonii
                   sui
                   jura
                   tueri
                   ,
                   ac
                   recuperare
                   promptius
                   occupata
                   .
                
                 Latores
                 igitur
                 praesentium
                 cum
                 supplicatione
                 nostra
                 ,
                 ad
                 praesentiam
                 Sanctitatis
                 vestrae
                 destinamus
                 ,
                 ut
                 pericula
                 vobis
                 exponant
                 ,
                 &
                 incommoda
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 promptu
                 sequerentur
                 ex
                 praemissis
                 ,
                 &
                 quae
                 nulla
                 possumus
                 ratione
                 portare
                 ,
                 licet
                 simus
                 in
                 omni
                 vinculo
                 charitatis
                 ,
                 obedientiae
                 &
                 devotionis
                 ,
                 vobis
                 obligati
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 communitas
                 nostra
                 sigillum
                 non
                 habet
                 ,
                 
                   praesentes
                   Literas
                   signo
                   communitatis
                   Civitatis
                   Londinensis
                   ,
                   vestrae
                   Sanctitati
                   mittimus
                   consignatas
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   modest
                   ,
                   humble
                   Letter
                   ,
                   was
                   seconded
                   with
                   another
                   to
                   the
                   Cardinals
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 R●verendissimis
                 Patribus
                 in
                 Christo
                 &
                 Dominis
                 ,
                 Sacrosanctae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 devotisui
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 ,
                 reverentiam
                 debitam
                 &
                 honorem
                 .
                 Ad
                 universitatem
                 vestram
                 ,
                 velut
                 ad
                 bases
                 Ecclesiam
                 Dei
                 fulcientes
                 ,
                 humiliter
                 supplicantes
                 confugimus
                 ,
                 &
                 obnoxè
                 deprecamur
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 pressuras
                 quibus
                 mancipamur
                 attendere
                 dignantes
                 ,
                 opem
                 ferre
                 velitis
                 ,
                 ut
                 post
                 repetita
                 gravamina
                 ,
                 quae
                 Anglicanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 praeteritis
                 diebus
                 occurrerunt
                 ,
                 respirare
                 possit
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 hoc
                 vobis
                 assurgere
                 teneamur
                 ,
                 ad
                 debitas
                 gratiarum
                 actiones
                 .
                 A
                 tempore
                 namque
                 ultimi
                 Concilii
                 Lateranensis
                 ,
                 primò
                 vicesima
                 triennii
                 in
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 postmodum
                 decima
                 in
                 subsidium
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 postmodum
                 praestationibus
                 aliis
                 diversimodè
                 &
                 ad
                 usus
                 diversos
                 ,
                 de
                 mandato
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 Anglicana
                 Ecclesia
                 pulsata
                 ,
                 profudit
                 prompta
                 voluntate
                 quae
                 potuit
                 habere
                 ad
                 manus
                 .
                 Regi
                 etiam
                 nostro
                 ac
                 patrono
                 temporali
                 ,
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 ,
                 iteratis
                 vicibus
                 secundum
                 vires
                 suas
                 fecit
                 succursum
                 ,
                 &
                 jam
                 per
                 preces
                 vestras
                 exigitur
                 succursus
                 iterato
                 ad
                 opus
                 ejusdem
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 (
                 cui
                 in
                 necessitatibus
                 suis
                 deesse
                 ,
                 nec
                 potest
                 ,
                 nec
                 debet
                 )
                 ut
                 hostium
                 incursus
                 repellere
                 posset
                 ,
                 &
                 Regni
                 sui
                 jura
                 tueri
                 ac
                 recuperare
                 promptius
                 occupata
                 .
                 Postremò
                 autem
                 ,
                 petitur
                 ab
                 eadem
                 Ecclesia
                 diebus
                 istis
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   portare
                   non
                   potest
                
                 ,
                 rerum
                 penuria
                 negante
                 quod
                 exigitur
                 ,
                 ab
                 aliis
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 medietas
                 bonorum
                 ,
                 ab
                 aliis
                 tertia
                 ,
                 &
                 à
                 reliquis
                 vicesima
                 omnium
                 quae
                 possident
                 .
                 Pars
                 scilicet
                 in
                 usus
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 nos
                 &
                 gentem
                 nostram
                 persequuntur
                 ,
                 ad
                 conquestum
                 Imperii
                 Graecorum
                 :
                 pars
                 in
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 quae
                 posset
                 ,
                 ut
                 mundus
                 clamat
                 ,
                 cum
                 minori
                 discrimine
                 rehaberi
                 ab
                 hostibus
                 .
                 Pars
                 autem
                 ad
                 usus
                 alios
                 ,
                 
                   quos
                   Apostolica
                   sedes
                   ordinaret
                
                 .
                 Durum
                 quidem
                 videtur
                 nobis
                 &
                 absurdum
                 ,
                 ut
                 aliis
                 abundantibus
                 de
                 bonis
                 &
                 laboribus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 nos
                 &
                 nostri
                 ,
                 ac
                 
                 pauperes
                 Regionis
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 quibus
                 exhibitio
                 propinquior
                 competit
                 ,
                 vacui
                 jejunemus
                 .
                 Hostiles
                 etiam
                 insidias
                 &
                 incursus
                 ,
                 quos
                 Deus
                 avertat
                 ,
                 Rex
                 noster
                 &
                 Regni
                 militia
                 repellere
                 non
                 valeret
                 ,
                 nec
                 posset
                 pereuntibus
                 &
                 inopibus
                 subveniri
                 ,
                 aere
                 Regni
                 &
                 aerario
                 vacuato
                 .
                 Imò
                 etiam
                 &
                 si
                 venalia
                 exponerentur
                 omnia
                 quae
                 Clerus
                 habet
                 ,
                 non
                 posset
                 apud
                 nos
                 inveniri
                 pecunia
                 quaeexigitur
                 .
                 Sequerentur
                 quidem
                 infortunia
                 multa
                 ex
                 praemissis
                 ,
                 si
                 ad
                 ea
                 ,
                 quod
                 absit
                 ,
                 cogeretur
                 .
                 Pro
                 quibus
                 vobis
                 exponendis
                 ,
                 praesentium
                 latores
                 Nuncios
                 nostros
                 communes
                 ad
                 vestram
                 clementiam
                 destinamus
                 ,
                 petentes
                 attentè
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 propter
                 Dominum
                 &
                 honorem
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 ,
                 animum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 &
                 manus
                 vestras
                 ac
                 consilia
                 à
                 gravamine
                 tali
                 revocare
                 velitis
                 ;
                 providentes
                 ,
                 si
                 placet
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 gremium
                 &
                 obedientiam
                 matris
                 Ecclesiae
                 sic
                 revocetis
                 errantes
                 &
                 dispersos
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   dispergatis
                   et
                   alienos
                   reddatis
                
                 ,
                 prius
                 in
                 charitate
                 &
                 devotione
                 collectos
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 communit
                 as
                 nostra
                 sigillum
                 non
                 habet
                 ,
                 praesentes
                 Literas
                 signo
                 communitatis
                 Civitatis
                 Londinensis
                 vestrae
                 Sanctitati
                 mittimus
                 consignatas
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 autem
                 auditis
                 
                   infremuit
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   ,
                   et
                   suam
                   doluit
                   avaritiam
                
                 
                 
                   tam
                   redargui
                   quam
                   refraenari
                
                 .
                 Timentes
                 quoque
                 Papa
                 &
                 Cardinales
                 nè
                 sibi
                 ,
                 quod
                 comminatione
                 tali
                 imminebat
                 ,
                 ingrueret
                 periculosa
                 confusio
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   to
                   give
                   some
                   little
                   content
                   and
                   ease
                   at
                   present
                   )
                
                 non
                 penitus
                 omittebant
                 gravare
                 Regnum
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 Angliae
                 (
                 non
                 enim
                 permittebat
                 hoc
                 paternae
                 charitatis
                 inopia
                 )
                 sed
                 rigorem
                 memoratum
                 tali
                 moderamine
                 temperarunt
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   ad
                   undecim
                   millium
                   Marcarum
                   summam
                   ,
                   subsidium
                   prius
                   postulatum
                   restrinxerunt
                   .
                
                 In
                 quod
                 Episcopi
                 Angliae
                 congregati
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   without
                   and
                   against
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Clergies
                   consents
                   )
                
                 &
                 super
                 hoc
                 ,
                 consilium
                 cum
                 deliberatione
                 habentes
                 ,
                 pro
                 persecutione
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 reprimenda
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   when
                   as
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 
                   were
                   in
                   truth
                   the
                   persecutors
                   of
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   persecuted
                
                 )
                 ad
                 hoc
                 ,
                 licet
                 grave
                 sibi
                 videretur
                 ,
                 in
                 praedictam
                 pecuniae
                 summam
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 contribuendae
                 consenserunt
                 :
                 (
                 
                   against
                   the
                   Kings
                   and
                   Nobles
                   Letters
                   and
                   Prohibitions
                
                 )
                 In
                 ipso
                 tamen
                 Concilio
                 ,
                 quod
                 omni
                 charitate
                 fraterna
                 ac
                 civilitate
                 caruit
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   such
                   was
                   their
                   Legerdemain
                   in
                   this
                   grand
                   concernment
                
                 )
                 excluserunt
                 omnes
                 Abbates
                 Angliae
                 exemptos
                 ,
                 
                   voracitati
                   Romanae
                   Curiae
                   periculosius
                   exponendos
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   How
                   much
                   these
                   Papal
                   Exactions
                   were
                   soon
                   after
                   multiplied
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   these
                   Letters
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   hear
                   in
                   due
                   place
                   .
                
              
               
                 Anno
                 1246.
                 (
                 
                   and
                   some
                   years
                   before
                   )
                   there
                   arose
                   these
                   and
                   other
                   new
                   pernicious
                   Customs
                   and
                   Corruptions
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 .
                 *
                 
                   Nova
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   inolevit
                   consuetudo
                   ,
                   ut
                   cum
                   bellum
                   inter
                   aliquos
                   Nobiles
                   moveretur
                   ,
                   unam
                   partium
                   ad
                   eam
                   confugientem
                   ,
                   excommunicando
                   alteram
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     Excommunications
                     being
                     abused
                     to
                     all
                     sorts
                     of
                     Injustice
                     ,
                     Oppressions
                     ,
                     Extortions
                     ,
                     Rapines
                     ,
                     Villanies
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     premised
                     and
                     subsequent
                     passages
                     abundantly
                     evidence
                     )
                  
                   et
                   illos
                   absolvendo
                   ,
                   potenter
                   foveret
                   :
                   ut
                   qui
                   per
                   illam
                   resurgeret
                   ,
                   omni
                   tempore
                   ipsi
                   teneretur
                   obligatus
                   :
                   quod
                   in
                
                 Davide
                 Principe
                 Northwalliae
                 
                   fuerat
                   manifeste
                   comprobatum
                   .
                   Similiter
                   ,
                   et
                   alia
                   detestabilis
                   ,
                   ut
                   scilicet
                   si
                   quis
                   Clericus
                   multis
                   et
                   opimis
                   redditibus
                   abundans
                   ,
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   forte
                   eligeretur
                   ,
                   ex
                   indulgentia
                   Papali
                   ,
                   intermeanti●us
                   intercessoribus
                   et
                   muneribus
                   ,
                   tam
                   redditus
                   prius
                   obtentos
                   quam
                   Episcopatum
                   licenter
                   cupiditatis
                   brachiis
                   amplexetur
                   :
                   quod
                   in
                   electo
                
                 Valentino
                 Willielmo
                 ,
                 
                   constat
                   fuisse
                   propalatum
                   :
                   Necnon
                   et
                   alia
                   nova
                   sunt
                   su●orta
                   in
                   Curia
                   memorata
                   ,
                   quorum
                   memoria
                   Sanctorum
                   corda
                   lachrymabiliter
                   cruentarunt
                   :
                   
                     for
                     which
                     neither
                     this
                     Pope
                     nor
                     his
                     successors
                     were
                     ever
                     once
                     so
                     much
                     pricked
                     at
                     their
                     stony
                     hearts
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     endeavour
                     to
                     reform
                     them
                     ,
                     continuing
                     their
                     avowed
                     shamefull
                     practice
                     till
                     this
                     very
                     day
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     many
                     successive
                     complaints
                     against
                     them
                     .
                     Amongst
                     other
                     practices
                     ,
                     he
                     made
                     use
                     of
                     Croysadoes
                     against
                     the
                  
                
                 Saracens
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 
                   published
                   and
                   promoted
                   principally
                   by
                   the
                   Friers
                   Preachers
                   and
                   Minorites
                   ,
                   to
                   pick
                   the
                   peoples
                   purses
                   to
                   maintain
                   Wars
                   against
                   the
                   Emperor
                
                 Frederick
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 *
                 Eo
                 tempore
                 Fredericus
                 comperiens
                 Papam
                 abundare
                 Anglico
                 numismate
                 ,
                 posuit
                 custodias
                 &
                 insidias
                 transitibus
                 ,
                 pontibus
                 ,
                 &
                 portubus
                 ,
                 ne
                 quis
                 aemulo
                 suo
                 Andegravio
                 à
                 Papa
                 subsidium
                 transportaret
                 :
                 (
                 
                   whom
                   this
                   Pope
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   elected
                   Emperor
                   ;
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 
                 Colen
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   cum
                   eo
                   multi
                   Praelati
                   et
                   aliqui
                   Laici
                   ,
                   muneribus
                   Ecclesiae
                   prodigaliter
                   ,
                   imo
                   potius
                   prodigialiter
                   saginati
                   ,
                   qui
                   partem
                   Papalem
                   con●ovebant
                   ,
                   
                     adhering
                     to
                     him
                  
                   :
                
                 )
                 Fecit
                 igitur
                 Papa
                 per
                 Praedicatores
                 &
                 Minores
                 mutato
                 habitu
                 ,
                 tum
                 scripta
                 consolatoria
                 ,
                 quàm
                 alia
                 juvamenta
                 ,
                 ad
                 Andegravium
                 transvehi
                 .
                 
                   For
                   which
                   &
                   other
                   services
                   he
                   and
                   Pope
                
                 Gregory
                 
                   bestowed
                   many
                   large
                   Priledges
                   upon
                   these
                   Freers
                   ,
                   recorded
                   at
                   large
                   by
                
                 *
                 Mat.
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   you
                   may
                   peruse
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                
                 Tartars
                 
                   then
                   invaded
                
                 Hungary
                 
                   with
                   a
                   puissant
                   Army
                   ,
                   forcing
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Hungary
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Subjects
                   to
                   leave
                   the
                   frontiers
                   ,
                   and
                   retire
                   into
                   fenced
                   Cities
                   and
                   Castels
                   ;
                   who
                   writ
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   for
                   ayd
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 sollicitè
                 sibi
                 totique
                 Christianitati
                 de
                 tam
                 formidabili
                 peste
                 provideret
                 ;
                 sed
                 nec
                 sic
                 tamen
                 aversus
                 est
                 Papalis
                 impetus
                 infrunitus
                 ,
                 
                   quin
                   pecuniae
                   colligendae
                   totis
                   rictibus
                   inhiaret
                
                 ;
                 (
                 
                   especially
                   in
                
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 )
                 
                   not
                   to
                   War
                   against
                   the
                
                 Tartars
                 or
                 Saracens
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   only
                   against
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   Excommunicated
                   ,
                   Deposed
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   Laws
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   man
                   ,
                   setting
                   up
                   an
                   Intruder
                   in
                   his
                   Imperial
                   Throne
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   ,
                
                 Anno
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 ortum
                 est
                 bellum
                 multiforme
                 in
                 partibus
                 Alemanniae
                 &
                 ejus
                 confiniis
                 ,
                 
                   between
                   the
                   Emperor
                   and
                   Pontifician
                   Party
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   maintain
                   which
                   War
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   formerly
                   published
                   the
                   forecited
                   Decree
                   ,
                
                 *
                 Quod
                 bona
                 intestatorū
                 in
                 usus
                 ejus
                 cederent
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   this
                   hypocritical
                   Decree
                   made
                   by
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 *
                 De
                 reparatione
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 &
                 negotio
                 Crucis
                 .
                 
                   Afflicti
                   corde
                   pro
                   deplorandis
                
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 
                   periculis
                   ,
                   sed
                   pro
                   istis
                   praecipuè
                   ,
                   quae
                   constitutis
                   in
                   ipsa
                   fidelibus
                   noscuntur
                   noviter
                   accidisse
                   ,
                   ad
                   liberandam
                   ipsam
                   ,
                   Deo
                   propitio
                   ,
                   de
                   manibus
                   impiorum
                   ,
                   totis
                   affectibus
                   aspiramus
                   ;
                   diffinientes
                   sacro
                   approbante
                   Concilio
                   ,
                   ut
                   ita
                   Crucesignati
                   se
                   praeparent
                   ,
                   quod
                   opportuno
                   tempore
                   universis
                   insinuando
                   fidelibus
                   per
                   Praedicatores
                   ,
                   nostrosque
                   Nuncios
                   speciales
                   ,
                   omnes
                   qui
                   disposuerunt
                   transfretare
                   ,
                   in
                   locis
                   idoneis
                   ad
                   hoc
                   conveniant
                   :
                   de
                   quibus
                   in
                   ejusdem
                
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 
                   subsidium
                   ,
                   cum
                   divina
                   &
                   Apostolica
                   benedictione
                   procedant
                   .
                   Sacerdotes
                   autem
                   &
                   alii
                   Clerici
                   ,
                   qui
                   fuerint
                   in
                   exercitu
                   Christiano
                   ,
                   tam
                   subditi
                   ,
                   quàm
                   Praelati
                   ,
                   orationi
                   ac
                   exhortationi
                   diligenter
                   insistant
                   :
                   docentes
                   eos
                   verbo
                   pariter
                   ,
                   &
                   exemplo
                   ,
                   ut
                   timorem
                   &
                   amorem
                   Domini
                   semper
                   habeant
                   ante
                   oculos
                   ,
                   ne
                   quid
                   dicant
                   aut
                   faciant
                   ,
                   quod
                   aeterni
                   Regis
                   Majestatem
                   offendat
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   aliquando
                   lapsi
                   fuerint
                   in
                   peccatum
                   ,
                   per
                   veram
                   poenitentiam
                   mox
                   resurgant
                   ;
                   gerentes
                   humilitatem
                   cordis
                   &
                   corporis
                   ,
                   &
                   tam
                   in
                   victu
                   ,
                   quàm
                   in
                   vestitu
                   mediocritatem
                   servantes
                   ,
                   dissentiones
                   &
                   aemulationes
                   omnino
                   vitando
                   ,
                   rancore
                   ac
                   livore
                   à
                   se
                   penitùs
                   relegatis
                   :
                   ut
                   sic
                   spiritualibus
                   &
                   materialibus
                   armis
                   muniti
                   ,
                   adversus
                   hostes
                   fidei
                   securiùs
                   praelientur
                   ;
                   non
                   de
                   sua
                   praesumentes
                   potentia
                   ,
                   sed
                   divina
                   virtute
                   sperantes
                   .
                   Nobiles
                   ,
                   quidam
                   &
                   potentes
                   exercitus
                   ,
                   ac
                   omnes
                   divitiis
                   &
                   opibus
                   abundantes
                   ,
                   piis
                   Praelatorum
                   monitis
                   &
                   exhortationibus
                   inducantur
                   ,
                   ut
                   intuitu
                   Crucifixi
                   ,
                   pro
                   quo
                   Crucis
                   signaculum
                   assumpserunt
                   ,
                   ab
                   expensis
                   inutilibus
                   &
                   superfluis
                   ,
                   sed
                   ab
                   illis
                   praecipuè
                   ,
                   quae
                   fiunt
                   in
                   commessationibus
                   &
                   conviviis
                   nimiis
                   &
                   sumptuosis
                   ,
                   abstinentes
                   ;
                   eas
                   convertant
                   in
                   personarum
                   illarum
                   subsidium
                   ,
                   per
                   quas
                   Dei
                   negotium
                   valeat
                   prosperari
                   ;
                   &
                   eis
                   propter
                   hoc
                   juxta
                   Praelatorum
                   ipsorum
                   providentiam
                   ,
                   peccatorum
                   suorum
                   indulgentia
                   tribuatur
                   .
                   Praedictis
                   autem
                   Clericis
                   indulgemus
                   ,
                   ut
                   beneficia
                   sua
                   integrè
                   percipiant
                   per
                   triennium
                   ,
                   ac
                   si
                
                 
                 
                   essent
                   in
                   Ecclesiis
                   residentes
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   necesse
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   ea
                   per
                   idem
                   tempus
                   pignori
                   valeant
                   obligare
                   .
                   Ne
                   igitur
                   hoc
                   sanctum
                   propositum
                   impediri
                   vel
                   retardari
                   contingat
                   ,
                   universis
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Praelatis
                   districtè
                   praecipimus
                   ,
                   ut
                   siguli
                   per
                   loca
                   sua
                   ,
                   illos
                   qui
                   signum
                   Crucis
                   deposuerunt
                   ,
                   resumere
                   ,
                   ac
                   tàm
                   ipsos
                   quàm
                   alios
                   Crucesignatos
                   ,
                   &
                   quos
                   adhuc
                   signari
                   contigerit
                   ,
                   ad
                   reddendum
                   Domino
                   vota
                   sua
                   diligenter
                   moneant
                   ac
                   inducant
                   :
                   
                     et
                     si
                     necesse
                     fuerit
                     ,
                     per
                     Excommunicationis
                     in
                     personas
                     ,
                     et
                     Interdicti
                     sententias
                     in
                     terras
                     ipsorum
                     ,
                     omni
                     tergiversatione
                     cessante
                     ,
                     compellant
                     .
                  
                   Ad
                   hoc
                   ,
                   ne
                   quid
                   in
                   negotio
                   Domini
                   nostri
                
                 Jesu
                 Christi
                 
                   de
                   contingentibus
                   omittatur
                   ,
                   volumus
                   ,
                   &
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   ut
                   Patriarchae
                   ,
                   Archiepiscopi
                   ,
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   Abbates
                   ,
                   &
                   alii
                   ,
                   qui
                   curam
                   obtinent
                   animarum
                   ,
                   studiose
                   proponant
                   commissis
                   sibi
                   populis
                   verbum
                   Crucis
                   ;
                   obsecrantes
                   per
                   Patrem
                   ,
                   &
                   Filium
                   ,
                   &
                   Spiritum
                   Sanctum
                   ,
                   unum
                   solum
                   verum
                   aeternum
                   Deum
                   ,
                   Reges
                   ,
                   Duces
                   ,
                   Principes
                   ,
                   Marchiones
                   ,
                   Comites
                   ,
                   &
                   Barones
                   ,
                   aliosque
                   Magnates
                   ,
                   necnon
                   communia
                   Civitatum
                   ,
                   Villarum
                   ,
                   &
                   oppidorum
                   ,
                   ut
                   qui
                   personaliter
                   non
                   accesserunt
                   in
                   subsidium
                
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 ,
                 
                   competentem
                   conferant
                   numerum
                   bellatorum
                   ,
                   cum
                   expensis
                   ad
                   triennium
                   necessariis
                   ,
                   secundum
                   proprias
                   facultates
                   ,
                   in
                   remissionem
                   suorum
                   peccaminum
                   :
                   prout
                   in
                   generalibus
                   Literis
                   ,
                   quas
                   pridem
                   per
                   orbem
                   terrae
                   miserimus
                   ,
                   est
                   expressum
                   ,
                   &
                   ad
                   majorem
                   cautelam
                   inferius
                   exprimetur
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   He
                   likewise
                   sent
                   his
                   Agents
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   Freers
                   ,
                   to
                   raise
                   monies
                   for
                   the
                   pretended
                   ayd
                   of
                   the
                   Emperor
                   of
                
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   these
                   new
                   devises
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Eodem
                   anno
                   postquam
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ad
                   hoc
                   Fratres
                
                 Praedicatores
                 
                   diligenter
                   exequendum
                
                 
                 
                   constituisset
                   ,
                   Literas
                   illud
                   ministro
                   Fratrum
                
                 Minorum
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 
                   direxit
                   ,
                   ut
                   tam
                   Fratres
                
                 Minores
                 quàm
                 Praedicatores
                 ,
                 
                   à
                   via
                   humilitatis
                   &
                   paupertatis
                   voluntariae
                   ,
                   quam
                   se
                   sectatores
                   sunt
                   professi
                   ,
                   avertens
                   ,
                   suos
                   constitueret
                   procuratores
                   ,
                   Literas
                   districtum
                   praeceptum
                   Papale
                   cum
                   diversis
                   articulis
                   continentes
                   .
                   Quorum
                   unus
                   tenor
                   est
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 ipse
                 vel
                 fratres
                 sui
                 inquirant
                 de
                 usurariis
                 vivis
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 per
                 usurariam
                 pravitatem
                 malè
                 adquisitis
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsa
                 colligant
                 ad
                 opus
                 Imperii
                 
                   Constantinopolitani
                   ,
                   (
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   pretext
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   only
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   use
                   )
                
                 &
                 quod
                 per
                 censuram
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 compescant
                 contradictores
                 .
                 
                   Alterius
                   tenor
                   est
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 qui
                 velint
                 Crucesignari
                 pro
                 liberatione
                 praedicti
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 catallis
                 suis
                 ibidem
                 mittere
                 sufficienter
                 ,
                 de
                 peccatis
                 suis
                 absolventur
                 .
                 
                   Alterius
                   tenor
                   est
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 relicta
                 in
                 Testamentis
                 decedentium
                 per
                 usurariam
                 pravitatem
                 adquisita
                 colligant
                 ad
                 subsidium
                 Imperii
                 memorati
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 compescant
                 contradictores
                 &
                 rebelles
                 .
                 
                   Alterius
                   tenor
                   est
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 colligant
                 relicta
                 in
                 Testamentis
                 decedentium
                 ,
                 vel
                 quae
                 usque
                 ad
                 triennium
                 relinquentur
                 pro
                 restitutione
                 bonorum
                 ,
                 quae
                 decedentes
                 malè
                 adquisierunt
                 ,
                 ad
                 subsidium
                 praedicti
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 contradictores
                 &
                 rebelles
                 compescendo
                 .
                 
                   Alterius
                   tenor
                   est
                
                 ,
                 quodea
                 quae
                 relinquuntur
                 distribuenda
                 in
                 pios
                 usus
                 ,
                 secundum
                 arbitrium
                 executorum
                 testamentorum
                 decedentium
                 ,
                 nec
                 praefata
                 relicta
                 ab
                 ipsis
                 testatoribus
                 certis
                 locis
                 aut
                 personis
                 deputata
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 jure
                 aliis
                 debeantur
                 ,
                 aut
                 per
                 praedictos
                 executores
                 in
                 usus
                 hujusmodi
                 sint
                 conversa
                 ,
                 ad
                 subsidium
                 Imperii
                 praedicti
                 colligant
                 ,
                 &
                 significent
                 ci
                 de
                 quantitate
                 ipsorum
                 ,
                 &
                 compescant
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Alterius
                   tenor
                   est
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 malè
                 adquisitis
                 viventium
                 inquirant
                 diligenter
                 ,
                 &
                 colligant
                 ad
                 subsidium
                 Imperii
                 memorati
                 :
                 dummodo
                 personae
                 ,
                 quibus
                 pro
                 taliter
                 adquisitis
                 satisfieri
                 deberet
                 ,
                 inveniri
                 non
                 possint
                 :
                 &
                 rescribant
                 Papae
                 ,
                 &
                 compescant
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Alterius
                   Literae
                   talis
                   est
                   tenor
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 dictus
                 minister
                 habet
                 potestatem
                 absolvendi
                 excommunicatos
                 ,
                 qui
                 scienter
                 fraudem
                 commiserint
                 in
                 his
                 quae
                 colligendae
                 sunt
                 ad
                 Imperium
                 praedictum
                 :
                 dummodo
                 ministerio
                 ,
                 vel
                 fratribus
                 suis
                 ,
                 ad
                 illud
                 negotium
                 deputatis
                 ,
                 
                   congruam
                   satisfactionem
                   impenderint
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   To
                   all
                   which
                   new
                   devised
                   Papal
                   Extortions
                   to
                   raise
                   monies
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   sub
                   joyn
                   another
                   of
                   a
                   different
                   nature
                   .
                   Excommunications
                   being
                   grown
                   very
                   common
                   and
                   formidable
                   in
                   that
                   age
                   ,
                   some
                   Knights
                   and
                   persons
                   of
                   quality
                   lyable
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   money
                   purchased
                   from
                   this
                   Pope
                   an
                   Exemption
                   from
                   all
                   Excommunications
                   ,
                   by
                   any
                   person
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Popes
                   own
                   special
                   command
                   :
                   particularly
                   ,
                
                 *
                 Lambertus
                 de
                 Muletuna
                 
                   Miles
                   ,
                   
                     qui
                     nuper
                     Privilegium
                     mirabile
                     datis
                     non
                     paucis
                     muneribus
                     a
                     Papa
                     impetraverat
                  
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 scilicet
                 nulli
                 liceret
                 eum
                 pro
                 quacunque
                 culpa
                 excommunicare
                 ,
                 nisi
                 de
                 speciali
                 mandato
                 Papae
                 ,
                 
                   ac
                   si
                   liceret
                   eidem
                   impunè
                   peccare
                   ,
                   &
                   qui
                   multos
                   laeserat
                   ,
                   plures
                   fatigare
                   ,
                   hoc
                   modo
                   à
                   Domino
                   meruit
                   sauciari
                   ,
                   ut
                   cum
                   phaleratis
                   superbè
                   equitando
                   à
                   quodam
                   peracto
                   suo
                   rediret
                   placito
                   ,
                   descendens
                   se
                   querebatur
                   morbo
                   difficili
                   praegravari
                   .
                   Et
                   praecipitanter
                   recubans
                   ,
                   antequam
                   depositis
                   calcaribus
                   discalceari
                   potuit
                   ,
                   morte
                   palluit
                   repentina
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   crafty
                   Pope
                   to
                   pacifie
                   King
                
                 Henries
                 
                   indignation
                   against
                   these
                   and
                   other
                   his
                   Rapines
                   ,
                   thought
                   meet
                   to
                   gratifie
                   him
                   in
                   some
                   seeming
                   measure
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   and
                   his
                   Nobles
                   complaints
                   against
                   bestowing
                   Bishopricks
                   and
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Benefices
                   by
                
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   so
                   he
                   might
                   countenance
                   or
                   connive
                   at
                   ,
                   not
                   absolutely
                   prohibite
                   them
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   end
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   Ipso
                   tempore
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   nesciens
                   se
                   versutiis
                
                 Romanorum
                 
                   subdolè
                   verborum
                   involucris
                   muscipulatum
                   ,
                   per
                   quosdam
                   aulicos
                   suos
                   ipsi
                   Regi
                   placere
                   cupientes
                   ,
                   privilegium
                   quoddam
                   sibi
                   in
                   Curia
                
                 Romana
                 
                   gratanter
                   suscepit
                   ,
                   industria
                   procuratorum
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   elaboratum
                   ,
                   
                     Quod
                     quanquam
                     Papa
                     pro
                     suae
                     voluntatis
                     arbitrio
                     ,
                     ad
                     intolerabile
                     Regni
                  
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   gravamen
                   ,
                   passim
                   et
                   indifferenter
                   Provisiones
                   fecerit
                   in
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   de
                   Beneficiis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   ad
                   opus
                
                 Italicorum
                 ,
                 
                   nunc
                   gratia
                   Dei
                   ,
                   in
                   ipsa
                   parte
                   ita
                   sedata
                   est
                   tempestas
                   illa
                   ,
                   quod
                   quando
                   Papa
                   alicui
                   vel
                   aliquibus
                   ex
                   nepotibus
                   ejus
                   vel
                   Cardinalium
                   ,
                   ipse
                   vel
                   ipsi
                   Cardinales
                   rogabunt
                   Regem
                   cum
                   instantia
                   ,
                   quod
                   placeat
                   Regi
                   ,
                   ut
                   sic
                   tali
                   provideatur
                   .
                   
                     Quo
                     umbratili
                     Privilegio
                     ac
                     deceptorio
                     ,
                     amici
                     Domini
                     Regis
                     fortunales
                     ,
                     cor
                     ejus
                     demulcentes
                     ,
                  
                   ipsum
                   strictius
                   illoquearunt
                   .
                   
                     In
                     quo
                     enim
                     gravantur
                     notarii
                     ac
                     tabelliones
                     Romanae
                     Curiae
                     ,
                     ad
                     munera
                     cerei
                     ac
                     prostantes
                     ,
                     si
                     imperante
                     Papa
                     petitiones
                     urgentes
                     &
                     rhetoricas
                     Domino
                     Regi
                     transmittant
                     ,
                  
                   ut
                   se
                   ditent
                   ,
                   et
                   Regem
                   depauperent
                   ?
                
                 
                 
                   Nihil
                   igitur
                   aliud
                   illud
                   arbitror
                   ,
                   nisi
                   hamum
                   inescatum
                   :
                   
                     the
                     Kings
                     Royal
                     assent
                     being
                     not
                     required
                     before
                     ,
                     but
                     after
                     the
                     Popes
                  
                
                 Provisions
                 
                   granted
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoyed
                   by
                   a
                   Papal
                
                 Non
                 obstante
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   case
                   he
                   gave
                   not
                   his
                   Royal
                   assent
                   thereto
                   upon
                   the
                   Popes
                   and
                   Cardinals
                   requests
                   .
                
              
               
                 Boniface
                 
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 
                   this
                   year
                   (
                   1246.
                   )
                   upon
                   a
                   feigned
                   pretext
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 
                   was
                   involved
                   in
                   very
                   great
                   Debts
                   by
                   his
                   Predecessor
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   truth
                   by
                   himself
                   to
                   carry
                   on
                   foreign
                   Wars
                   ,
                   and
                   gratifie
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   procured
                   from
                   Pope
                
                 Innocent
                 
                   a
                   grant
                   of
                   the
                   First
                   Years
                   Fruits
                   of
                   all
                   Benefices
                   that
                   should
                   fall
                   void
                   within
                   his
                   Diocesse
                   during
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   seven
                   years
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   should
                   raise
                   out
                   of
                   them
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                
                 Ten
                 Thousand
                 Marks
                 ,
                 besides
                 Two
                 Thousand
                 Marks
                 
                   yearly
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Bishoprick
                   ;
                   thus
                   registred
                   by
                
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Per
                   idem
                   tempus
                   ,
                   tales
                   à
                   Domino
                   Episcopo
                
                 Lincolniensi
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   major
                   certificatio
                   de
                
                 
                 
                   praedictis
                   habeatur
                   ,
                   Literae
                   emanarunt
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 UNiversis
                 Sanctae
                 matris
                 Ecclesiae
                 filiis
                 ,
                 ad
                 quos
                 praesentes
                 Literae
                 pervenerint
                 ,
                 Robertus
                 miseratione
                 divina
                 Lincolniensis
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 aeternam
                 in
                 Domino
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noverit
                 universit
                 as
                 vestra
                 ,
                 nos
                 mandatum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 non
                 cancellatum
                 ,
                 non
                 abolitum
                 ,
                 in
                 nulla
                 sui
                 parte
                 vitiatum
                 inspexisse
                 ,
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 :
                 Innocentius
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Venerabilibus
                 Fratribus
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 Archidiaconis
                 ,
                 Decanis
                 ,
                 Capellanis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelatis
                 &
                 Clericis
                 per
                 Cantuariensem
                 Civitatem
                 ,
                 Diocaesim
                 ,
                 &
                 Provinciam
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 coelestis
                 altitudo
                 consilii
                 ,
                 alta
                 &
                 ineffabili
                 providentia
                 universa
                 disponens
                 ,
                 rerum
                 vicissitudines
                 non
                 sine
                 dispensatione
                 certae
                 rationis
                 alternat
                 ,
                 nunc
                 superiores
                 inferiorum
                 ,
                 nunc
                 inferiores
                 superiorum
                 auxilio
                 faciens
                 indigere
                 :
                 ut
                 humana
                 conditio
                 per
                 alternationes
                 hujusmodi
                 ,
                 sui
                 status
                 instabilitatem
                 agnoscat
                 ,
                 &
                 alterutrum
                 sibi
                 compatiens
                 &
                 subveniens
                 ,
                 impleat
                 legem
                 Christi
                 ,
                 qua
                 diligere
                 proximum
                 quisque
                 jubetur
                 ,
                 &
                 alterius
                 onera
                 supportare
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 ,
                 sicut
                 Venerabilis
                 frater
                 noster
                 Cantuarienfis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 nobis
                 exposuit
                 ,
                 Cantuariensis
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 tàm
                 praedecessorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 passi
                 tribulationes
                 innumeràs
                 ,
                 fuere
                 necessitatum
                 plurium
                 incommodis
                 agitati
                 ,
                 quàm
                 etiam
                 vacationum
                 ipsius
                 Ecclesiae
                 longiorum
                 ,
                 temporibus
                 quibus
                 cogniti
                 &
                 ignoti
                 pari
                 passu
                 circumflexerunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 se
                 traherent
                 &
                 diriperent
                 bona
                 ejus
                 ,
                 adeò
                 grandi
                 fuerit
                 debitorum
                 onere
                 praegravata
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   vir
                   possetab
                   ipsis
                   absque
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   providentia
                   liberari
                
                 ;
                 n●bis
                 humiliter
                 supplicavit
                 ,
                 ut
                 cidem
                 Ecclesiae
                 subvenire
                 ,
                 ne
                 usuris
                 excrescentibus
                 ipsius
                 gravior
                 &
                 quasi
                 irrecuperabilis
                 sit
                 jactura
                 ,
                 de
                 benignitate
                 solita
                 dignaremur
                 .
                 Verùm
                 ,
                 cum
                 eadem
                 Cantuariensis
                 inter
                 alias
                 orbis
                 Ecclesias
                 honorabilis
                 habeatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 eam
                 Romana
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 veluti
                 filiam
                 praedilectam
                 ,
                 sinceris
                 affectibus
                 prosequitur
                 ,
                 &
                 praefert
                 effectibus
                 gratiae
                 singularis
                 ;
                 incujus
                 odoris
                 suavitate
                 reficitur
                 ,
                 statu
                 recreatur
                 tranquillo
                 ,
                 &
                 prosperis
                 prosperatur
                 :
                 illámque
                 ea
                 praerogativa
                 favoris
                 &
                 gratiae
                 prosequamur
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsius
                 ardenti
                 desiderio
                 ,
                 &
                 potentissimè
                 ejusdem
                 Archiepiscopi
                 consideratione
                 ,
                 qui
                 tanquam
                 filius
                 devotus
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 nobile
                 membrum
                 ,
                 cujus
                 devotione
                 fervens
                 ,
                 vita
                 perspicuus
                 ,
                 &
                 nobilitate
                 praeclarus
                 ,
                 nobis
                 &
                 fratribus
                 nostris
                 charus
                 &
                 acceptus
                 plurimum
                 habeatur
                 :
                 ipsius
                 supplicationibus
                 favorabiliter
                 annuentes
                 ,
                 de
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 consilio
                 ,
                 damus
                 venerabili
                 fratri
                 nostro
                 Herefordensi
                 Episcopo
                 nostris
                 Literis
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   ipse
                   per
                   septennium
                   et
                   non
                   ultra
                   ,
                   omnium
                
                 *
                 
                   Beneficiorum
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   ,
                   quae
                   deinceps
                   in
                   Civitate
                   ,
                   Diocaesi
                   et
                   Provincia
                
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 
                   vacabunt
                   ,
                   primi
                   anni
                   provent
                   us
                   usque
                   ad
                   decem
                   millium
                   Marcarum
                   summam
                   .
                   Quae
                   si
                   ante
                   dictum
                   septennium
                   haberi
                   poterit
                   ,
                   nil
                   amplius
                   exigatur
                   .
                   Nec
                   non
                   duo
                   millia
                   Marcarum
                   de
                   ipsius
                   Archiepiscopi
                   redditibus
                   colligat
                   annuatim
                   ,
                   et
                   convertat
                   fideliter
                   in
                   solutione
                   debitorum
                   Ecclesiae
                   memoratae
                   .
                
                 Proviso
                 ,
                 quod
                 personis
                 servientibus
                 in
                 eisdem
                 Beneficiis
                 ,
                 de
                 praedictis
                 redditibus
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 faciat
                 competentem
                 portionem
                 pro
                 ipsarum
                 sustentatione
                 ,
                 ne
                 ipsa
                 debitis
                 defraudentur
                 obsequiis
                 ,
                 assignari
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 forsan
                 dictorum
                 beneficiorum
                 redditus
                 hujusmodi
                 
                   primi
                   anni
                   esse
                   debeant
                   ,
                   juxta
                   morem
                   patriae
                   ,
                   decedentium
                   personarum
                   ;
                   dictus
                   Episcopus
                   ipsorum
                   beneficiorum
                   redditus
                   in
                   anno
                   colligat
                   subsequenti
                   :
                   contradictores
                   ,
                   auctoritate
                   nostra
                   appellatione
                   postposita
                   compescendo
                   .
                
                 Quocirca
                 universitatem
                 vestram
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 monemus
                 ,
                 &
                 hortamur
                 attentè
                 ,
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 vobis
                 scripta
                 praecipiendo
                 mandantes
                 :
                 quatenus
                 attendentes
                 prudenter
                 ,
                 quod
                 dignum
                 sit
                 matris
                 
                 egentiam
                 filiorum
                 opibus
                 relevari
                 ,
                 cujus
                 tàm
                 devotè
                 quàm
                 benignè
                 debent
                 onera
                 supportare
                 :
                 eidom
                 Episcopo
                 ad
                 exhibendos
                 hujusmodi
                 redditus
                 &
                 habendos
                 ,
                 sic
                 ope
                 &
                 opere
                 promptos
                 &
                 sollicitos
                 vos
                 reddatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsius
                 Archiepiscopi
                 favorem
                 &
                 gratiam
                 vobis
                 proinde
                 futuris
                 temporibus
                 vendicantes
                 :
                 nos
                 habeatis
                 propter
                 hoc
                 specialiter
                 ad
                 vestra
                 &
                 Ecclesiarum
                 vestrarum
                 commoda
                 promptiores
                 .
                 Datum
                 Lugdum
                 ,
                 6
                 Calend.
                 Septemb.
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 praesentibus
                 sigillum
                 nostrum
                 feeimus
                 apponi
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Haec
                   autem
                   cum
                   ad
                   audientiam
                   Regis
                   pervenirent
                   ,
                   
                     primo
                     obstupuit
                     iratus
                  
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   commotus
                   valde
                   ,
                   clamose
                   dicens
                   :
                   Miror
                   si
                   talia
                   procuravit
                   Regno
                   meo
                   dispendia
                   Archiepiscopus
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 Bonifacius
                 
                   quem
                   promovi
                   .
                   Nec
                   sufficit
                   ei
                   quod
                   electum
                   meum
                
                 Cicestrensem
                 Robertum
                 videlicet
                 Passeleve
                 ,
                 
                   cujus
                   promotionem
                   procuraveram
                   ,
                   procaciter
                   praecipitavit
                   :
                   sed
                   et
                   diatim
                   intendens
                   bellis
                   ,
                   ruptoris
                   more
                   ,
                   tam
                   in
                
                 Provincia
                 quam
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 
                   contra
                   me
                   jam
                   jacturam
                   et
                   dedecus
                   machinaturam
                   .
                   Ecce
                   nova
                   et
                   inaudita
                   pecuniaris
                   extorsio
                   :
                   O
                   quam
                   multiformes
                   sunt
                   laquei
                   venantium
                   ,
                   ad
                   subjectorum
                   simplicitatem
                   decipiendam
                   !
                   In
                   hac
                   equidem
                   machinatione
                   Nobiles
                   mei
                   ,
                   ad
                   quos
                   Ecclesiarum
                   spectant
                   patronatus
                   ,
                   defraudantur
                   ;
                   terra
                   censu
                   spoliatur
                   ,
                   et
                   similium
                   consequentia
                   formidatur
                   .
                   
                     Tandem
                     tamen
                     Dominus
                     Rex
                     cum
                     insibilatum
                     fuisset
                     ei
                     ,
                     quod
                     minimè
                     irasci
                     teneretur
                     memorato
                     Archiepiscopo
                     pro
                     dicta
                  
                
                 Roberti
                 
                   cassatione
                   ;
                   tum
                   eo
                   quod
                   in
                   examinatione
                   insufficiens
                   reperiebatur
                   ,
                   tum
                   quia
                   ejus
                   cassatio
                   multum
                   Regi
                   fuit
                   utilis
                   &
                   lucrosa
                   ,
                   cum
                   quotidiè
                   Regiis
                   diligenter
                   intenderit
                   emolumentis
                   ,
                   muliebriter
                   in
                   suo
                   proposito
                   resistendi
                   fractus
                   est
                   ,
                   
                     muliebri
                     ,
                     ut
                     dicitur
                     ,
                     intercessione
                     turpiter
                     emollitus
                  
                   quia
                   merito
                   hoc
                   nomen
                
                 ;
                 mulier
                 ,
                 quasi
                 molliens
                 herum
                 ,
                 
                   id
                   est
                   enervans
                   etymologizatur
                   .
                   
                     Nec
                     proh
                     dolor
                     ,
                     viriliter
                     pro
                     Ecclesiae
                     indemnitate
                     ,
                     cum
                     non
                     constiterit
                     Ecclesiam
                  
                
                 Cantuariensem
                 
                   alieno
                   aere
                   per
                   Archiepiscopum
                   Ae.
                   sub
                   usuris
                   maxime
                   irretitam
                   in
                   tantum
                   ,
                   nec
                   pro
                   Regni
                   sui
                   tuitione
                   ,
                   vel
                   Sanctorum
                   Pontificum
                
                 Cantuariensium
                 
                   honore
                   ,
                   stetit
                   Rex
                   ,
                   prout
                   decuit
                   et
                   expedivit
                   ;
                   sed
                   eidem
                   Archiepiscopo
                
                 Bonifacio
                 *
                 
                   concessit
                   per
                
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 
                   secundum
                   quod
                   praedicitur
                   ,
                   praedictam
                   habere
                   collationem
                   .
                   
                     Veruntamen
                     ,
                     per
                     idem
                     tempus
                     prohiberi
                     fecit
                     Dominus
                     Rex
                     per
                     Literas
                     suas
                     ,
                  
                   ne
                   quis
                   veniens
                   de
                   Curia
                   portans
                   Literas
                   Bullatas
                   de
                   Provisionibus
                   faciendis
                   praecepto
                   Papali
                   ,
                   ad
                   extorquendam
                   pecuniam
                   de
                   Ecclesia
                
                 Anglicana
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   depauperandum
                   Regnum
                   ,
                   permitteretur
                   vagari
                   per
                   terram
                   ad
                   Praelatos
                   :
                   et
                   si
                   quis
                   talis
                   inveniretur
                   ,
                   caperetur
                   ,
                   carceri
                   Regis
                   retrudendus
                   .
                   Portus
                   autem
                   ,
                   hoc
                   praecipiens
                   portuum
                   custodibus
                   ,
                   fecit
                   custodici
                   .
                   
                     Sed
                     hoc
                     animos
                     miserorum
                  
                
                 Anglorum
                 
                   parum
                   exhilaravit
                   ,
                   qui
                   cor
                   cereum
                   Regis
                   cognoverant
                   :
                   &
                   ea
                   facilitate
                   advertendum
                   ,
                   qua
                   converti
                   frequenti
                   experientia
                   certificabantur
                   .
                   (
                   The
                   Bishops
                   basenesse
                   ,
                   inconstancy
                   ,
                   timidity
                   ,
                   ill
                   advice
                   ,
                   and
                   compliance
                   with
                   the
                   Pope
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   principal
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   inconstancy
                   .
                   )
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Bishops
                   for
                   their
                   own
                   Interest
                   opposing
                   this
                   new
                   Papal
                   Exaction
                   ,
                   were
                   thereupon
                   Excommunicated
                   by
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   who
                   forced
                   them
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   this
                   Papal
                   Innovation
                   by
                   the
                   Popes
                   formidable
                   authority
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   durst
                   not
                   strenuously
                   to
                   resist
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Tempore
                   quoque
                   sub
                   eodem
                
                 ,
                 Bonifacius
                 Cantuariensis
                 
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ,
                   Episcopos
                
                 
                 Cantuariensis
                 
                   Provinciae
                   authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   suspendit
                   ,
                   
                     eo
                     quod
                     consentire
                     noluerunt
                     novae
                     et
                     inauditae
                     contributioni
                     ,
                     quam
                     a
                     gratia
                     Papae
                     impetraverat
                     ;
                     videlicet
                     ,
                     proventuum
                     Ecclesiarum
                     vacantium
                     ,
                     ut
                     primo
                     anno
                     vacationis
                     fructus
                     ipsi
                     Archiepiscopo
                     contribuerentur
                     ,
                     ad
                     liberationem
                     debitorum
                     :
                  
                   quibus
                   ,
                   ut
                   asserebat
                   ,
                   ipsam
                   Ecclesiam
                
                 Cantuariensem
                 
                   praedecessores
                   sui
                   cum
                   gravissima
                   usura
                   irremediabiliter
                   obligaverant
                   .
                   Quod
                   non
                   sine
                   injuria
                   B.
                
                 Ae
                 dmundi
                 
                   immediatè
                   praedecessoris
                   sui
                   ,
                   &
                   aliorum
                   Sanctorum
                   ,
                   constat
                   esse
                   confictum
                   .
                   Episcopi
                   vero
                   contra
                   Papalem
                   auctoritatem
                   et
                   mandatum
                
                 
                 
                   non
                   valentes
                   nec
                   volentes
                   recalcitrare
                   ,
                   licet
                   inviti
                   ,
                   tandem
                   cum
                   summa
                   mentis
                   amaritudine
                   consenserunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   absolvi
                   mererentur
                   .
                   
                     Iterum
                     per
                     Decanum
                  
                   Belvacensem
                   
                     hujus
                     negotii
                     executorem
                     ,
                     mandatum
                     receperunt
                     :
                  
                   quod
                   a
                   Papa
                   Excommunicarentur
                   ,
                   et
                   denunciarentur
                   Excommunicatiper
                   Provinciam
                   Cantuariensem
                   ,
                   omnes
                   obloquentes
                   ,
                   omnesque
                   detrahentes
                   ,
                   fraudemve
                   facientes
                   in
                   negotio
                   praenotato
                   ,
                   exgratia
                   Papae
                   foeliciter
                   concesso
                   ,
                   exceptis
                   Domino
                   Rege
                   ,
                   uxore
                   ,
                   et
                   liberis
                   suis
                   ,
                   et
                   nobili
                   viro
                   Richardo
                   Comite
                   Cornubiae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   How
                   rigorously
                   this
                   Archbishop
                   proceeded
                   against
                   all
                   opposers
                   of
                   his
                   Usurpations
                   ,
                   whiles
                   imployed
                   as
                   a
                   Souldier
                   for
                   this
                   Antichristian
                   Pope
                   in
                   his
                   Wars
                   ,
                   to
                   murder
                   mens
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   discharging
                   his
                   Office
                   of
                   a
                   Bishop
                   to
                   feed
                   and
                   save
                   the
                   peoples
                   Bodies
                   and
                   Souls
                   committed
                   to
                   his
                   care
                   ,
                   is
                   thus
                   recorded
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Diebus
                   quoque
                   sub
                   eisdem
                   ,
                   Archiepiscopus
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 Bonifacius
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   in
                   partibus
                
                 
                 Lugdunensibus
                 ,
                 
                   minus
                   solicitus
                   ,
                   quantum
                   ad
                   animarum
                   custodiam
                   ,
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   militavit
                   ,
                   
                     ab
                     Ecclesiis
                     in
                     sua
                     Provincia
                     vacantibus
                     ,
                     quas
                     per
                     annum
                     retinuit
                     ,
                     auctoritate
                     fultus
                     Apostolica
                     ,
                     the
                     saurum
                     non
                     minimum
                     a
                     miserrima
                  
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   
                     quae
                     facta
                     est
                     vinea
                     ab
                     apris
                     exterminanda
                     ,
                     quam
                     vindemiant
                     omnes
                     praetereuntes
                     ,
                     extorsit
                     :
                  
                   Et
                   u●
                   magis
                   corda
                   spoliatorum
                   cruentaret
                   ,
                   per
                   Decanum
                
                 Belvacensem
                 ,
                 
                   suum
                   in
                   hac
                   procuratorem
                   ,
                   fecit
                   denuntiari
                   ,
                   
                     omnes
                     fuisse
                     Excommunicatos
                     ,
                     qui
                     clam
                     vel
                     palam
                     obloquentes
                     vel
                     detrahentes
                     ,
                     gratiam
                     quam
                     Dominus
                     Papa
                     concesserat
                     ,
                     et
                     contulerat
                     eidem
                     Archiepiscopo
                     ,
                     quomodolibet
                     impedirent
                     ,
                     vel
                     de
                     proventibus
                     aliquam
                     subtractionem
                     vel
                     fraudem
                     facerent
                     supradictis
                     ,
                  
                   exceptis
                   tantummodo
                   Domino
                   Rege
                   &
                   Regina
                   ,
                   &
                   eorum
                   liberis
                   ,
                   &
                   nobili
                   viro
                   Comite
                
                 Richardo
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   hoc
                   mandatum
                   praeceptum
                   per
                   totam
                
                 Angliam
                 
                   in
                   singulis
                   Ecclesiis
                   divulgatum
                   ,
                   in
                   multorum
                   cordibus
                   indignationem
                   ,
                   tum
                   propter
                   ipsam
                   injuriosam
                   ,
                   et
                   inauditam
                   ,
                   avidamque
                   pecuniae
                   ertorsionem
                   ,
                   tum
                   propter
                   annexam
                   adulationem
                   ,
                   generavit
                   ,
                   Dominumque
                   Regem
                   talia
                   tolerantem
                   ,
                   et
                   talibus
                   consentientem
                   ,
                   praecordialiter
                   maledixerunt
                   .
                
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 
                   by
                   former
                   contests
                   having
                   in
                   some
                   degree
                   regained
                   his
                   Prerogative
                   in
                   the
                   Election
                   and
                   Confirmation
                   of
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Clergy
                   had
                   violently
                   wrested
                   from
                   King
                
                 John
                 
                   and
                   him
                   ;
                   thereupon
                   the
                   Chapters
                   and
                   Covents
                   became
                   more
                   compliable
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   electing
                   such
                   persons
                   for
                   their
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Abbots
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   they
                   presumed
                   he
                   would
                   readily
                   give
                   his
                   Royal
                   assent
                   ;
                   hereupon
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Abbot
                   of
                
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 
                   both
                   deceasing
                   this
                   year
                
                 ;
                 *
                 Eisdem
                 sub
                 diebus
                 ,
                 Canonici
                 Sarisburienses
                 ,
                 comperientes
                 nullum
                 ferè
                 acceptum
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 ,
                 nisi
                 aulicum
                 &
                 curialem
                 ,
                 praecaventesque
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 periculo
                 ,
                 &
                 Regiam
                 captantes
                 benevolentiam
                 ;
                 Willielmum
                 de
                 Eboraco
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Clericum
                 familiarissimum
                 ,
                 &
                 legum
                 Regni
                 peritissimum
                 ,
                 Beverlaci
                 Praepositum
                 ,
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 animarum
                 suarum
                 Pastorem
                 unanimiter
                 elegerunt
                 .
                 Quae
                 quia
                 electio
                 Deo
                 placuit
                 ,
                 ut
                 credebatur
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   Domino
                   regi
                   fuit
                   accepta
                   ,
                   sine
                   morae
                   dispendio
                   confirmabatur
                   .
                
                 Dominus
                 etiam
                 Sylvester
                 electus
                 ad
                 Praesulatum
                 Carleolensem
                 ,
                 qui
                 prius
                 se
                 indignum
                 reputavit
                 ,
                 &
                 idcircò
                 non
                 consensit
                 ,
                 quoniam
                 eum
                 Deus
                 vocavit
                 à
                 telonio
                 ad
                 ministerium
                 ,
                 timore
                 bono
                 perculsus
                 ,
                 in
                 electionem
                 memoratam
                 humiliter
                 consensit
                 ,
                 ne
                 Deo
                 recalcitrans
                 ,
                 reprobus
                 haberetur
                 :
                 (
                 as
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 
                   ironically
                   stories
                   of
                   him
                
                 .
                 )
                 *
                 Eorumque
                 dierum
                 circulis
                 Magister
                 
                   Richardus
                   de
                   Crokesle
                
                 ,
                 Archidiaconus
                 Westmonasteriensis
                 ,
                 vir
                 elegans
                 &
                 jurisperitus
                 &
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 amicissimus
                 ,
                 à
                 toto
                 conventu
                 unanimiter
                 est
                 electus
                 .
                 Timebant
                 enim
                 Monachi
                 ,
                 ne
                 si
                 secus
                 fieret
                 ,
                 
                   Rex
                   eorum
                   patronus
                   specialis
                
                 ,
                 Ecclesiam
                 suam
                 jam
                 semirutam
                 relinqueret
                 impersectam
                 ,
                 quam
                 gloriose
                 coeperat
                 aedificare
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Pope
                   having
                   this
                   year
                   canonized
                
                 *
                 Edmund
                 
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 
                   for
                   a
                   Saint
                   (
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   long
                   deferred
                   )
                   to
                   gratifie
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   facilitate
                   the
                   imposing
                   and
                   levying
                   of
                   his
                   Papal
                   Exactions
                   upon
                   the
                   Clergy
                   and
                   Realm
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   receiving
                   the
                   news
                   thereof
                   ,
                
                 gavisus
                 est
                 vehementer
                 ,
                 &
                 statim
                 super
                 hoc
                 certificatus
                 ,
                 praecepit
                 ,
                 ut
                 accensis
                 multis
                 cereis
                 omnes
                 Clerici
                 de
                 Capella
                 Regia
                 ,
                 assumptis
                 festivis
                 induviis
                 ,
                 Missam
                 solenniter
                 ,
                 cujus
                 introitus
                 foret
                 ,
                 Gaudeamus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 celebrarent
                 ;
                 
                   the
                   King
                   by
                   his
                   Royal
                   Authority
                   prescribing
                   a
                   special
                   Masse
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   new
                   elected
                
                 
                 
                   Abbot
                   of
                
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 qui
                 dudum
                 amator
                 fuit
                 beati
                 Aedmundo
                 Confessoris
                 &
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 quia
                 die
                 canonizationis
                 suae
                 ,
                 ad
                 tantae
                 Praeelationis
                 dignitatem
                 vocabatur
                 ,
                 jussit
                 quandam
                 Capellam
                 in
                 honore
                 ipsius
                 Sancti
                 Aedmundi
                 fabricari
                 ,
                 ubi
                 Deo
                 &
                 ipsi
                 Confessori
                 gloriosum
                 ,
                 ut
                 decebit
                 ,
                 ministerium
                 futuris
                 temporibus
                 impenderetur
                 .
                 Aucta
                 est
                 etiam
                 ejusdem
                 Abbatis
                 dignitas
                 ,
                 
                   Domino
                   Rege
                   impetrante
                   ,
                   ut
                   scilicet
                   Missam
                   celebrans
                   pontificaliter
                   benedictionem
                   ,
                
                 quando
                 
                   Agnus
                   Dei
                
                 cantatur
                 ,
                 populo
                 daret
                 solenniter
                 .
              
               
                 Odo
                 
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 Rhoan
                 
                   being
                   unable
                   through
                   sicknesse
                   and
                   other
                   impediments
                   to
                   repair
                   into
                
                 England
                 
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   swear
                   Fealty
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   Temporalties
                   ,
                   constituted
                   a
                   Proctor
                   to
                   swear
                   Fealty
                   on
                   his
                   behalf
                   ,
                   beseeching
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   his
                   Royal
                   grace
                   to
                   accept
                   thereof
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   obliged
                   by
                   Law.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   EXcellentissimo
                   Domino
                   suo
                   H.
                   Dei
                   gratia
                   Rex
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Odo
                 miseratione
                 
                 divina
                 Rotomagensis
                 
                   Archiepiscopus
                   salutem
                
                 ,
                 in
                 eo
                 per
                 quem
                 Reges
                 regnant
                 &
                 principes
                 Dominantur
                 .
                 Cum
                 propter
                 Concilium
                 Domini
                 Legati
                 quod
                 imminet
                 ,
                 ac
                 debilitate
                 proprii
                 Corporis
                 pluribusque
                 causis
                 aliis
                 ,
                 quas
                 vobis
                 exponere
                 poterit
                 plenius
                 magister
                 
                   J.
                   de
                   Havylla
                
                 lator
                 praesentiū
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   Serenitatis
                   vestrae
                   praesentiam
                   personaliter
                
                 
                 
                   accedere
                   non
                   possumus
                   ;
                   Ad
                   Excellentiae
                   vestrae
                   Curiam
                   mittimus
                   dictum
                   magistrum
                   ,
                   ut
                   a
                   vobis
                   Regalia
                   ,
                   quae
                   a
                   Regno
                   vestro
                   habe
                   .
                   mus
                   ,
                   recipiat
                   ,
                   et
                   vobis
                   Juramentum
                   fidelitatis
                   faciat
                   loco
                   nostri
                   .
                   Super
                   quo
                   in
                   anima
                   nostra
                   plenariam
                   sibi
                   concedimus
                   potestatem
                   ,
                   unde
                   vestrae
                   Celsitudini
                   supplicamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   ipsum
                   benigne
                   velitis
                   admittere
                   ,
                   et
                   negotium
                   pro
                   quo
                   mittitur
                   expedire
                   .
                   
                     Valete
                     Dat.
                     apud
                  
                
                 Denul
                 .
                 
                   Dominica
                   ante
                   festum
                   beati
                
                 Michaelis
                 
                   Anno
                   Domini
                   1645.
                   
                   Hereupon
                
                 ;
              
            
             
               
                 
                   REx
                   replegiavit
                
                 O.
                 Rothomag
                 .
                 Archiepiscopo
                 terras
                 suas
                 ,
                 
                   captas
                   in
                   manum
                
                 
                 
                   Regis
                   per
                   praeceptum
                   Regis
                   ,
                   usque
                   in
                   unum
                   mensem
                   a
                   Die
                   Paschae
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   non
                   venit
                   ad
                   Regem
                   in
                
                 Angliam
                 
                   post
                   Creationem
                   suam
                   ,
                   ad
                   faciendum
                   Regi
                   quod
                   facere
                   debuit
                   de
                   terris
                   praedictis
                   ;
                   &
                
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 
                   Roberto
                   de
                   Crepping
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 terr
                 as
                 praedict
                 as
                 ei
                 usque
                 ad
                 eundem
                 terminum
                 in
                 pace
                 habere
                 permittat
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Teste
                     Rege
                     apud
                  
                   Wind.
                   
                   
                     3.
                     die
                     Decemb.
                     
                  
                
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Vic.
                 Southt
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Anno
                   1245.
                   
                   Abbas
                
                 Cluniacensis
                 ,
                 ●
                 having
                 *
                 
                   gifted
                   ,
                   and
                   entertained
                   the
                   Pope
                   for
                   several
                   weeks
                   )
                   antequàm
                   hospes
                   suus
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                
                 Lugdunum
                 
                   petiturus
                   recessisset
                   ;
                   impetravit
                   ab
                   ipso
                   licentiam
                   ,
                   &
                   scriptum
                   super
                   hoc
                   ;
                   
                     ut
                     a
                     toto
                     ordine
                  
                
                 Cluniacensi
                 
                   decimam
                   ertorqueret
                   per
                   unum
                   annum
                   ;
                   
                     tum
                     quia
                     Dominum
                     Papam
                     exulantem
                     &
                     accedentem
                     ad
                     partes
                     Cisalpinas
                     ,
                     muneribus
                     respexit
                     impreciabilibus
                     Abbas
                     memoratus
                     (
                     dederat
                     enim
                     triginta
                     palefridos
                     phaleratos
                     cum
                     totidem
                     equis
                     clitellariis
                     )
                     tum
                     quia
                     splendidè
                     procurando
                     curialiter
                     recepit
                     ,
                     &
                     exhibuit
                     ferè
                     per
                     unum
                     mensem
                     .
                     Et
                     hanc
                     decimam
                     in
                     omnibus
                     membris
                     percipiet
                     Abbas
                     praedictus
                     ,
                  
                   non
                   obstante
                   contradictione
                   alicujus
                   ordinarii
                   .
                   
                     De
                     qua
                     quidem
                     pecunia
                  
                   ,
                   percipiet
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   tria
                   millia
                   marcarum
                   .
                   
                     Residuū
                     autem
                     cedet
                     in
                     solutionē
                     debitorum
                     ,
                     quibus
                     Ecclesia
                  
                
                 Cluniaci
                 
                   pro
                   promotione
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   noscitur
                   obligari
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   concessit
                   Papa
                   Abbati
                   ;
                   ut
                   de
                   propria
                   cute
                   sibi
                   faceret
                   latam
                   corrigiam
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   the
                   Abbot
                   by
                   his
                   Agents
                   the
                   next
                   year
                   ,
                   collecting
                   this
                   Tax
                   and
                   Tenth
                   in
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   from
                   the
                   Monasteries
                   of
                   his
                   Order
                   ,
                   in
                   derogation
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Prerogative
                   royal
                   ,
                   the
                   K.
                   thereupon
                   issued
                   a
                   Prohibition
                   ,
                   prohibiting
                   the
                   Collection
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   afterwards
                   sent
                   an
                   expresse
                   Mandate
                   to
                   the
                
                 Constable
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   taking
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   Sheriffs
                   of
                
                 London
                 
                   and
                   Bailiffs
                   of
                
                 Southwark
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   should
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Priory
                   of
                
                 Bermundesy
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   seise
                   all
                   the
                   monies
                   collected
                   for
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Abbot
                   of
                
                 Cluny
                 
                   against
                   his
                   Prohibition
                   ,
                   and
                   seal
                   it
                   up
                   under
                   their
                   seales
                   if
                   they
                   found
                   it
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   command
                   the
                   Prior
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   suffer
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   monies
                   to
                   be
                   thence
                   removed
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Kings
                   Privity
                   ,
                   under
                   pain
                   of
                   seising
                   all
                   his
                   tenements
                   in
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   this
                   record
                   attests
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Constabulario
                 
                   Turris
                   London
                
                 .
                 quod
                 assumptis
                 secum
                 Vicecom
                 .
                 
                 London
                 .
                 &
                 Ballivis
                 de
                 Suthwerk
                 ,
                 eant
                 usque
                 
                   Bermudes
                   ,
                   
                     et
                     videant
                     ,
                     quod
                     si
                     aliqua
                     pecunia
                     collecta
                     ad
                     opus
                     Abbatis
                     Cluniacensis
                     contra
                     prohibitionem
                     Regis
                     ,
                     ibidem
                     deposita
                     sit
                     .
                     Et
                     si
                     eam
                     invenerint
                     ,
                     tunc
                     eam
                     signari
                     fac
                     .
                     sigillis
                     suis
                     ,
                     et
                     ex
                     parte
                     Regis
                     prohiberi
                     faciat
                     Priori
                     de
                     Bermudes
                     sicut
                     tenementa
                     sua
                     quae
                     habent
                     in
                     Anglia
                     diligit
                     ,
                     quod
                     nichil
                     de
                     pecunia
                     illa
                     praeter
                     Conscientiam
                     Regis
                     removeatur
                  
                
                 .
                 ,
                 ,
                 ,
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merton
                 primo
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 *
                 heard
                 before
                 )
                 having
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 seised
                 the
                 temporalties
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Coventry
                 and
                 Lichfeild
                 ,
                 and
                 detained
                 them
                 from
                 
                   Roger
                   de
                   Weseham
                
                 ,
                 intruded
                 into
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 without
                 his
                 royal
                 assent
                 to
                 the
                 preju●ice
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 content
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 
                   the
                   Popes
                   mediation
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 mear
                 liberality
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 ensuing
                 Writs
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 Militibus
                 ,
                 liberis
                 hominibus
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 tenentibus
                 de
                 Episcopatu
                 
                 *
                 Cestriae
                 &
                 Lichfield
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 non
                 obstante
                 eo
                 quod
                 ordinatio
                 quam
                 Dominus
                 
                   Papa
                   fecit
                   de
                   Magistro
                   
                     Rogero
                     de
                     Weseham
                  
                   ,
                   quondam
                   Decano
                   Linc.
                   praeficiendo
                   eum
                   de
                   facto
                   Episcopum
                   Ecclesiae
                   Coventr
                   .
                   et
                   Lechfield
                   .
                   facta
                   fuit
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   dignitatis
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   de
                   mera
                   liberalitate
                   et
                   gratia
                   nostra
                   ,
                   ad
                   instantiam
                   ipsius
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   temporalia
                   ad
                   eundem
                   Episcopatum
                   spectantia
                   eidem
                   Episcopo
                   red
                   .
                   didimus
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     ideo
                     vobis
                     Mandamus
                     ,
                     quod
                     eidem
                     Episcopo
                     tanquam
                     Domino
                     vestro
                     in
                     omnibus
                     ,
                     quae
                     ad
                     praedictum
                     Episcopatum
                     pertinent
                     ,
                     intendentes
                     sitis
                     &
                     respondent●s●
                  
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonast
                 .
                 25.
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Et
                   Mandatum
                   est
                   Magistro
                   de
                
                 Wanton
                 .
                 
                   Custodi
                   ejusdem
                   Episcopasus
                   ,
                   quod
                   de
                   Castris
                   ,
                   Maneriis
                   &
                   omnibus
                   aliis
                   ad
                   praedictum
                   Episcopatum
                   pertinentibus
                   ,
                   quae
                   extiterunt
                   Custodiae
                   Regis
                   ratione
                   vacationis
                   ejusdem
                   Episcopatus
                   ,
                   ei
                   plenam
                   Seisinam
                   habere
                   faciat
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Elfin
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 prerogative
                 ▪
                 elected
                 a
                 Bishop
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 first
                 obtained
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 petition
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 special
                 grace
                 ,
                 gave
                 his
                 royal
                 assent
                 thereto
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuam
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 this
                 his
                 special
                 grace
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 no
                 prejudice
                 should
                 accrew
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 prerogative
                 to
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 to
                 elect
                 a
                 Bishop
                 before
                 the
                 Kings
                 License
                 first
                 obtained
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   adhibuit
                   assensum
                   Electioni
                   factae
                   de
                   Thoma
                   Decano
                   de
                   Archarda
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   Episcopum
                
                 Elfinensem
                 &
                 
                   Mandatum
                   est
                   M
                
                 Tuamensi
                 
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   ut
                   quod
                   suum
                   est
                   exequaetur
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Woodstock
                 21
                 ▪
                 die
                 
                   Augusti
                   .
                   
                     Licet
                     autem
                     Decanus
                     et
                     Capitulum
                     Elfin
                     praedictum
                     Eiectum
                     elegerint
                     ,
                     non
                     praeobtenta
                     a
                     Rege
                     Licentia
                     eligendi
                     ;
                     quia
                     tamen
                     periculum
                     eidem
                     Ecclesiae
                     immineret
                     ,
                     Rex
                     electioni
                     suae
                     assensum
                     durit
                     adhibere
                     .
                     Ita
                     tamen
                     ,
                     quod
                     occasione
                     gratiae
                     Regis
                     hac
                     vice
                     eis
                     impartitae
                     ,
                     nullum
                     Regi
                     praejudicium
                     in
                     posterum
                     generetur
                     ,
                     nec
                     illis
                     aliquaw
                     praerogativam
                     conferat
                     Electio
                     illa
                     ,
                     quin
                     Capitulum
                     Effin
                     .
                     cum
                     sedes
                     vacaverit
                     ,
                     a
                     Rege
                     antequam
                     eligant
                     haveant
                     licentiam
                     eligendi
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Praerogative
                 having
                 right
                 to
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 St
                 Michael
                 in
                 Coventry
                 then
                 voyd
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 the
                 Archdecons
                 of
                 Coventry
                 and
                 Salop
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Bishops
                 death
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 presumed
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 privity
                 ,
                 in
                 derogation
                 of
                 his
                 royal
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 to
                 appropriate
                 ●●
                 markes
                 a
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Church
                 to
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 Litchfield
                 ;
                 and
                 ●●
                 markes
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Monkes
                 of
                 Coventry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 profits
                 
                 they
                 alotted
                 to
                 the
                 Vicar
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 serve
                 the
                 Cure
                 ;
                 putting
                 a
                 Vicar
                 into
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Church
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 King
                 conniving
                 at
                 till
                 a
                 fit
                 season
                 ,
                 presented
                 
                   Ralph
                   de
                   Leicester
                
                 his
                 Clerk
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Church
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 appropriation
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 declared
                 nul
                 and
                 voyd
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Vicar
                 cited
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegates
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 kept
                 forcible
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 with
                 armed
                 men
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 informed
                 thereof
                 by
                 Ralph
                 his
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 issued
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 force
                 ;
                 who
                 thereupon
                 repairing
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 resistance
                 ,
                 brake
                 open
                 the
                 Church
                 doores
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 scuffel
                 some
                 were
                 wounded
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Sheriffs
                 intentions
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 avowed
                 this
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 as
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 being
                 done
                 by
                 his
                 Writ
                 for
                 his
                 honor
                 and
                 service
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Coventry
                 excommunicated
                 both
                 the
                 Kings
                 Clerke
                 amd
                 all
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 assisted
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 in
                 executing
                 the
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 forth
                 these
                 two
                 memorable
                 Writs
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 Warwick
                 shire
                 ,
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 to
                 admonish
                 and
                 intreat
                 him
                 forthwith
                 
                   to
                   recal
                   his
                   excommunication
                   ,
                   under
                   pain
                   of
                   seising
                   his
                   Barony
                   into
                   the
                   Kings
                   hands
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   refusall
                   ,
                   the
                   Bp.
                   being
                   obliged
                   by
                   his
                   Oath
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   his
                   Barony
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   Kings
                   honor
                   and
                   dignity
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   more
                   offend
                   or
                   dishonor
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   excommunicating
                   his
                   Subjects
                   and
                   Officers
                   for
                   obeying
                   his
                   commands
                   ,
                   which
                   none
                   would
                   thenceforth
                   execute
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   protected
                   against
                   such
                   unjust
                   excommunications
                   ;
                   and
                   commanded
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   to
                   molest
                   his
                   Clerke
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   Excommunication
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   to
                   publish
                   it
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   writ
                   to
                   the
                   Popes
                   delegates
                   not
                   to
                   proceed
                   in
                   this
                   cause
                   to
                   dispossesse
                   his
                   Clerks
                   of
                   this
                   Church
                   whereof
                   he
                   had
                   gained
                   actual
                   possession
                
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Licfield
                 ,
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Clerk
                 and
                 Vicar
                 not
                 to
                 prosecute
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 runs
                 in
                 this
                 stile
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   REX
                   Vic.
                
                 War.
                 
                   salutem
                   .
                   
                     Cum
                     ratione
                     nostri
                     regiminis
                     ,
                     Ecclesiarum
                  
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   Libertatum
                   ipsarum
                   dati
                   sumus
                   a
                   divina
                   Clementia
                   ex
                   debito
                   defensores
                   ,
                   injurias
                   ,
                   et
                   violentias
                   a
                   quibuscunque
                   personis
                   occasione
                   quacunque
                   illatas
                   eisdem
                   habemus
                   cum
                   industria
                   propulsare
                   ,
                   et
                   justitia
                   rationabiliter
                   vindicare
                   .
                   
                     Hinc
                     est
                     ,
                     quod
                     cum
                     alias
                     tibi
                     praeciperimus
                     ,
                  
                
                 ut
                 vim
                 laicam
                 inventam
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 de
                 Coventria
                 in
                 ipsius
                 praejudicium
                 &
                 dilecti
                 Clerici
                 nostri
                 
                   R.
                   de
                   Leyc
                
                 .
                 quem
                 ad
                 praedictam
                 Ecclesiam
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 praesentavimus
                 ,
                 &
                 quem
                 in
                 possessionem
                 
                   ejusdem
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   delegati
                   Iudices
                   induxerunt
                   ,
                   ne
                   Ecclesia
                   illa
                   formam
                   Castri
                   assumeret
                   ,
                   amoveres
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   in
                   perniciem
                   libertatis
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   introductam
                   ,
                   ut
                   vim
                   laicam
                   inventam
                   non
                   valens
                   aliter
                   amovere
                   ,
                   nisi
                   specialiter
                   per
                   ingressum
                   ,
                   qui
                   tibi
                   clausis
                   Ecclesiae
                   ostiis
                   non
                   patebat
                   ,
                   pro
                   ingressu
                   fractionem
                   ostii
                   quam
                   fecisti
                   ,
                   cujus
                   forsan
                   occasione
                   fractionis
                   et
                   ingressus
                   praeter
                   intentionem
                   no
                   stram
                   et
                   tuam
                   ,
                   aliqui
                   laesi
                   fuerunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   nostro
                   pareres
                   mandato
                   ,
                   ratam
                   ,
                   coram
                
                 Coventr
                 .
                 et
                 Lichfield
                 .
                 
                   Episcopo
                   habuimus
                   et
                   habemus
                   plurimum
                   et
                   acceptam
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   nostro
                   nomine
                   regaliter
                   expeditam
                   .
                
                 Quia
                 verò
                 occasione
                 hujusmodi
                 fractionis
                 &
                 ingressus
                 ,
                 dicto
                 R.
                 Rectori
                 Ecclesiae
                 praedictae
                 ,
                 nichil
                 de
                 jure
                 ab
                 aliquo
                 potest
                 vel
                 poterit
                 imputari
                 ,
                 quia
                 dictum
                 factum
                 ,
                 non
                 suum
                 sed
                 nostrum
                 fuisse
                 penitus
                 protestamur
                 ;
                 
                   et
                   quia
                   dictus
                   Episcopus
                   tam
                   dictum
                
                 R.
                 
                   et
                   suos
                   ,
                   quam
                   omnes
                   illos
                   qui
                   tecum
                   fuerunt
                   tunc
                   temporis
                   ,
                   nominatim
                   de
                   facto
                   excommunicationis
                   sententia
                   innodavit
                   ;
                   videntes
                   ipsam
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   regiae
                   dignitatis
                   ,
                   verum
                   potius
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   libertatis
                   latam
                   fuisse
                   ;
                   Tibi
                   praecipimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   monitis
                   et
                   precibus
                   inducas
                   Episcopum
                   diligenter
                   ,
                   ut
                   dictam
                   sententiam
                   quantocius
                   studeat
                   revocare
                   .
                   Quod
                   si
                   noluerit
                   facere
                   ,
                   sciat
                   ipse
                   ,
                   et
                   hoc
                   sibi
                   dicas
                   ,
                   *
                   quod
                   ad
                   ipsius
                   Baroniam
                
                 
                 
                   manum
                   nostram
                   ,
                   quam
                   cito
                   nos
                   super
                   hoc
                   certificaveris
                   ,
                   extendemus
                   ;
                   ratione
                   namque
                   Baroniae
                   Iuramento
                   de
                   conservandis
                   terrenis
                   honoribus
                   dignitatis
                   regiae
                   est
                   astrictus
                   .
                   Quia
                   magis
                   offendere
                   vel
                   vituperare
                
                 (
                 Nos
                 )
                 
                   non
                   posset
                   quam
                   per
                   suas
                   *
                   excommunicationes
                
                 
                 
                   subtrahendo
                   Subditos
                   fideles
                   nostros
                   ,
                   a
                   nostrorum
                   praeceptorum
                
                 
                 
                   executione
                   ,
                   cum
                   alias
                   nostra
                   Iurisdictio
                   non
                   valeat
                   explicari
                   ,
                   nisi
                   sint
                   qui
                   nostris
                   mandatis
                   pareant
                   ,
                   ut
                   tenentur
                   :
                   Super
                   transgressione
                   vero
                   Iuramenti
                   ,
                   altissimum
                   ultorem
                   poterit
                   expectare
                   .
                   Taliter
                   hoc
                   praeceptum
                   nostrum
                   adimplens
                   ,
                   quod
                   regiae
                   dignitati
                   pro
                   defectu
                   tui
                   nichil
                   debeat
                   deperire
                   propter
                   quod
                   reputemus
                   merito
                   nos
                   offensos
                   .
                   
                     Teste
                     meipso
                     apud
                  
                
                 Woodstock
                 26.
                 die
                 Augisti
                 
                   Anno
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   30.
                
                 
              
               
                 Per
                 eadem
                 verba
                 mutatis
                 competenter
                 mutandis
                 ,
                 scriptum
                 fuit
                 Episcopo
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 usque
                 ad
                 hoc
                 verbum
                 ,
                 stude
                 at
                 revecare
                 .
                 Et
                 postea
                 per
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
                 Hoc
                 autem
                 vobis
                 significamus
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   illius
                   facti
                   intellecta
                   plenius
                   veritate
                   ,
                   si
                   forsitan
                   dictus
                   Episcopus
                   vobis
                   denunciaverit
                   ,
                   dictum
                
                 R.
                 
                   Clericum
                   nostrum
                   Excommunicationis
                   sententia
                   innodatum
                   ,
                   ei
                   propter
                   hoc
                   nullam
                   molestiam
                   inferratis
                   ,
                   nec
                   publicari
                   illam
                   sententiam
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   praesertim
                   cum
                   minus
                   juste
                   sit
                   lata
                   ,
                   et
                   non
                   de
                   jure
                   ,
                   licet
                   de
                   facto
                   contra
                   defensionem
                   libertatis
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   ,
                   quod
                   ex
                   praemissis
                   apparet
                   ,
                   &c.
                   in
                   prejudicium
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   .
                   
                     Teste
                     ut
                     supra
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   REX
                   Prioribus
                   de
                
                 Thurgarton
                 &
                 de
                 Derb
                 ,
                 &
                 Archid.
                 Stafford
                 .
                 
                   salutem
                   .
                   Monstravit
                
                 
                 nobis
                 Radulphus
                 de
                 Leycestr
                 .
                 
                   Rector
                   Ecclesiae
                   Sancti
                
                 Michaelis
                 de
                 Coventr
                 .
                 
                   quod
                   cum
                   decedente
                
                 H.
                 de
                 Pateshull
                 quondam
                 Coventr
                 .
                 &
                 Lichf
                 .
                 
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   dicta
                   Ecclesia
                   Sancti
                
                 Michaelis
                 ,
                 tàm
                 de
                 jure
                 quàm
                 de
                 facto
                 vacaret
                 .
                 sicut
                 per
                 Inquisitionem
                 quam
                 inde
                 fieri
                 fecimus
                 nobis
                 constitit
                 ,
                 &
                 constat
                 manifestè
                 ,
                 licet
                 magistri
                 A.
                 de
                 H.
                 quendam
                 Archid.
                 
                   Coventr
                   .
                   Th.
                   de
                   Wymundeham
                   ,
                   &
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Radenour
                   ,
                
                 Archid.
                 Salop.
                 post
                 mortem
                 ipsius
                 Episcopi
                 de
                 Ecclesia
                 ipsa
                 sic
                 duxerint
                 ordinand
                 .
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 quod
                 triginta
                 marcae
                 de
                 eadem
                 Ecclesia
                 cederent
                 in
                 usus
                 communes
                 Canonicorum
                 Lichfield
                 .
                 &
                 alia
                 triginta
                 marcae
                 in
                 usus
                 Monachorum
                 Coventr
                 .
                 &
                 residuum
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 in
                 usus
                 vicarii
                 qui
                 pro
                 tempore
                 deserviret
                 eidem
                 ;
                 
                   Nos
                   fraudem
                   illam
                   dignitati
                   Regioe
                   factam
                   usque
                   ad
                   tempus
                   oportunum
                   dissimulare
                   volentes
                   ,
                
                 &
                 invenientes
                 per
                 Inquisitionem
                 praedictam
                 Ecclesiam
                 illam
                 esse
                 vacantem
                 ,
                 praefatum
                 R.
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 ad
                 dictam
                 Ecclesiam
                 vacantem
                 ratione
                 Episcopatus
                 
                   Coventr
                   .
                   &
                   Lichfield
                
                 .
                 vacantis
                 &
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 existentis
                 ,
                 duximus
                 praesentandum
                 .
                 Qui
                 quidem
                 R.
                 vicario
                 per
                 dictos
                 Magistros
                 ad
                 deserviend
                 .
                 illi
                 Ecclesiae
                 assignato
                 possessioni
                 ejusdem
                 tunc
                 incumbente
                 ,
                 ad
                 Judices
                 delegatos
                 literas
                 Apostolicas
                 impetravit
                 ,
                 pe●
                 quos
                 possessionem
                 dictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 finaliter
                 est
                 adeptus
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 Collationes
                 tam
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Parochialium
                 quam
                 Praebendarum
                 spectantes
                 ad
                 Episcopū
                 ipso
                 superstite
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   nos
                   spectant
                   sede
                   vacante
                   ,
                   et
                   manifeste
                   derogaretur
                   dignitati
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   si
                   Ecclesia
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   quam
                   post
                   mortem
                   praedicti
                   Episcopi
                   vacantem
                   invenimus
                   ,
                   a
                   praefato
                   Clerico
                   nostro
                   ,
                   cui
                   eam
                   ratione
                   regiae
                   dignitatis
                   contulimus
                   ,
                   evinceretur
                   ,
                   vobis
                   prohibemus
                   ,
                   ne
                   in
                   causa
                   illa
                   de
                   caetero
                   procedatis
                   .
                   
                     Teste
                     ut
                     supra
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scriptum
                 est
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 Lichfield
                 .
                 ne
                 prosequantur
                 ,
                 &
                 Judicibus
                 Hereford
                 .
                 per
                 eadem
                 verba
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Henrico
                   de
                   Crok
                
                 Praesbytero
                 ,
                 ne
                 prosequatur
                 ,
                 ut
                 supra
                 continetur
                 .
              
               
                 
                   By
                   these
                   Writs
                   it
                   is
                   apparent
                   ;
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   may
                   by
                   his
                   Writs
                   command
                   Bishops
                   to
                   recall
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   publish
                   illegal
                   Excommunications
                   of
                   his
                   Officers
                   ,
                   Clerks
                   ,
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   and
                   command
                   other
                   Bishops
                   to
                   absolve
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   seise
                   their
                   Temporalties
                   if
                   they
                   refuse
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   :
                   2ly
                   .
                   That
                   such
                   Excommunications
                   are
                   against
                   his
                   Crown
                   and
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   his
                   Subjects
                   Liberties
                   .
                   3ly
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   ,
                   his
                   Counsil
                   and
                   Court
                   are
                   the
                   proper
                   Judges
                   of
                   the
                   Legality
                   of
                   such
                   Excommunications
                   .
                   4ly
                   .
                   That
                   no
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Courts
                   can
                   hold
                   Plea
                   of
                   Advowsons
                   or
                   Churches
                   after
                   institution
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   do
                   ,
                   a
                   Prohibition
                   lies
                   to
                   hinder
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   to
                   gratify
                   the
                   importunity
                   of
                   two
                   of
                   his
                   Clerkes
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Popes
                
                 Provisions
                 
                   were
                   odious
                   in
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   granted
                   liberty
                   to
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 
                   and
                   his
                   official
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   time
                   only
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   confer
                   Livings
                   on
                   them
                   by
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   Popes
                
                 Provisions
                 
                   directed
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   this
                   License
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   drawn
                   into
                   consequence
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Magistro
                 
                   H.
                   de
                   Mortuo
                   mari
                
                 ,
                 officiali
                 Cantuar.
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 
                 
                   quod
                   licet
                   provisiones
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   per
                   quas
                   mandat
                   provideri
                   Clericis
                   in
                   Regna
                   Angleae
                   ,
                   odiosae
                   sint
                   in
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   tamen
                   concedit
                   Rex
                   ad
                   instanciam
                   Clericorum
                   suorum
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   Guidonis
                   de
                   Russillun
                
                 et
                 
                   Guidonis
                   de
                   Palude
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 hac
                 vice
                 provideat
                 
                   Hugoni
                   Breshett
                   ,
                   
                     Clerico
                     authoritate
                     Summi
                     Pontificis
                     Domino
                     Archiepis
                     .
                     et
                     ipsi
                     officiali
                     commissa
                     ,
                     Ita
                     quod
                     illa
                     licentia
                     Regis
                     in
                     consequentiam
                     non
                     trahatur
                  
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 
                   Woodstock
                   .
                   27.
                
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 intelligence
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 intended
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Ardmath
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Provision
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 authorised
                 his
                 Cheif
                 Justice
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 grant
                 a
                 License
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 to
                 elect
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 demand
                 such
                 a
                 License
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 tooke
                 caution
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 prejudice
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 any
                 other
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 QUia
                 Rex
                 accepit
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   modis
                   omnibus
                   intendit
                   ad
                   ordinandum
                
                 
                 
                   de
                   Archiepiscopatu
                   Ardmachano
                   ,
                   Rex
                   dat
                   potestatem
                   Johanni
                   fil
                   .
                   Galfridi
                   Iustic
                   .
                   Hiberniae
                   ,
                   concedendi
                   Capitulo
                   Ardmachan
                   .
                   vice
                   Regis
                   ,
                   licentiam
                   eligendi
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   electioni
                   factae
                   hac
                   vice
                   consentiendi
                   :
                   unde
                   mandatum
                   eidem
                   Iusticiar
                   .
                   quod
                   accipiat
                   a
                   praedicto
                   Capitulo
                   per
                   literas
                   suas
                   patentes
                   cautelam
                   ,
                   quod
                   alias
                   non
                   cedet
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   Regis
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     huc
                     significatum
                     est
                     eidem
                     Capitulo
                     ,
                     ut
                     ab
                     ipso
                     licentiam
                     petant
                     eligendi
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 conclude
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 
                   (
                   Anno
                   30
                   H.
                   3.
                   1246.
                   
                   )
                
                 with
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 his
                 observation
                 :
                 *
                 
                   Transit
                   igitur
                   annus
                   ille
                
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 
                   suspectus
                   ,
                   
                     Ecclesiae
                     nocivus
                     universali
                     ,
                     adversarius
                     Imperio
                     ,
                     Regnis
                     quoque
                     Francorum
                     et
                     Anglorum
                     depraedator
                     ,
                     Romanae
                     Curiae
                     infamis
                     et
                     turbulentus
                  
                
                 :
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 intollerable
                 Insolencies
                 ,
                 Rapines
                 ,
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 prosecuted
                 with
                 greater
                 vigor
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   1247.
                   quiest
                   annus
                   Regni
                   Domini
                
                 Henrici
                 3.
                 
                 Regis
                 31.
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 Historian
                 thus
                 informs
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Eodemque
                 tempore
                 urgente
                 mandato
                 Papali
                 redivivo
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   importabili
                   contributione
                
                 
                 
                   praetacta
                   ,
                   ad
                   quam
                   Episcopi
                   in
                   generali
                   Concilio
                   clerum
                   infoeliciter
                   obligarunt
                   ,
                
                 fecit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 Magnates
                 suos
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 Angliae
                 Archidiaconos
                 ,
                 per
                 scripta
                 sua
                 Regia
                 Londinum
                 convocari
                 .
                 Quo
                 cùm
                 pervenissent
                 die
                 praefixo
                 ,
                 
                   Episcopi
                   omnes
                   
                     (
                     such
                     was
                     their
                     Treachery
                     ,
                     Timidity
                     ,
                     and
                     Servility
                     to
                     the
                     Pope
                     ,
                     whose
                     interest
                     they
                     preferred
                     before
                     the
                     Kings
                     ,
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     Churches
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     own
                     common
                     liberty
                     ,
                     and
                     publike
                     safety
                     )
                  
                   sese
                   gratis
                   absentarunt
                   ,
                   ne
                   viderentur
                   propriis
                   factis
                   eminus
                   adversari
                   .
                   Sciebant
                   enim
                   corda
                   omnium
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   animae
                   amaritudinem
                   ,
                   non
                   immerito
                   sauciari
                   .
                
                 The
                 Parliaments
                 and
                 Clergies
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 proceedings
                 therein
                 are
                 *
                 formerly
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 which
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 sent
                 several
                 Freers
                 Minorites
                 and
                 other
                 Harpies
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 authority
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Legates
                 ,
                 into
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   Ireland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 exact
                 and
                 levy
                 monies
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 his
                 Wars
                 
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 generally
                 opposed
                 in
                 most
                 places
                 ;
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Dum
                 fortuna
                 praestigiosa
                 mundo
                 talibus
                 illuderet
                 fallaciis
                 ,
                 duo
                 Fratres
                 de
                 ordine
                 
                   Minorum
                   ,
                   Johannes
                   &
                   Alexander
                
                 ,
                 natione
                 
                   Anglici
                   ,
                   
                     potestatem
                     a
                     Domino
                     Papa
                     obtinentes
                     extorquendi
                     pecuniam
                     ad
                     opus
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     ,
                     in
                     Angliam
                     ab
                     ipso
                     Papa
                     destinantur
                  
                
                 .
                 Qui
                 multis
                 Bullatis
                 Literis
                 Papalibus
                 armati
                 ,
                 &
                 sub
                 ovino
                 vellere
                 lupinam
                 rapacitatem
                 palliantes
                 ,
                 post
                 ad
                 Regem
                 simplici
                 intuitu
                 ,
                 vultu
                 demisso
                 ,
                 sermone
                 blando
                 pervenientes
                 ,
                 per
                 Regnum
                 vagandi
                 postulabant
                 auxilium
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   opus
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   charitatem
                   petituri
                   ,
                   nullam
                   se
                   coertionem
                   facturos
                   asserentes
                   .
                
                 Ex
                 licentia
                 igitur
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 nihil
                 sinistri
                 super
                 his
                 meditantis
                 ,
                 
                 dicti
                 fratres
                 à
                 Curia
                 Regis
                 ,
                 jam
                 Legati
                 sophistici
                 donis
                 Clericorum
                 regalium
                 superbientes
                 ,
                 Nobiles
                 mannos
                 obsidentes
                 ,
                 sellis
                 deauratis
                 falerati
                 ,
                 preciocissimis
                 vestibus
                 adornati
                 ,
                 calceamentisque
                 militaribus
                 ,
                 quae
                 vulgariter
                 Heuses
                 dicuntur
                 ,
                 saeculariter
                 ,
                 imo
                 potius
                 prodigaliter
                 calceati
                 &
                 calcarati
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   laesionem
                   et
                   opprobrium
                   ordinis
                   et
                   professionis
                   suae
                   ,
                   profecti
                   sunt
                   ,
                   officio
                   et
                   tyrannide
                   fungentes
                   Legatorum
                   ,
                   et
                   procurationes
                   exigentes
                   et
                   extorquentes
                   ,
                   20.
                   solidos
                   pro
                   procuratione
                   parum
                   reputarunt
                   .
                
                 Adeuntes
                 igitur
                 primo
                 praecellentiores
                 Angliae
                 Praelatos
                 ,
                 
                   pecuniam
                   ad
                   opus
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   sub
                   poena
                   formidabili
                   procaciter
                   exigunt
                   ,
                   terminum
                   responsionis
                   vel
                   solutionis
                   nimis
                   abbreviantes
                   ,
                   Literas
                   Papales
                   fulminantes
                   ostendendo
                   ,
                   quas
                   quasi
                   cornua
                   minacia
                   protuletunt
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 ad
                 Episcopum
                 Lincolniensem
                 pervenissent
                 ,
                 qui
                 semper
                 ordinis
                 eorum
                 aemulator
                 &
                 amator
                 singularis
                 ,
                 adeo
                 ut
                 ad
                 ordinem
                 eorum
                 propositum
                 habuerat
                 convolandi
                 ,
                 extiterat
                 ,
                 obstupuit
                 vehementer
                 ,
                 videns
                 talem
                 fratrum
                 Minorum
                 monstruosam
                 in
                 habitu
                 &
                 gestu
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 officio
                 transformationem
                 ;
                 non
                 enim
                 de
                 facili
                 deprehendi
                 potuit
                 ,
                 cujusnam
                 ordinis
                 jam
                 essent
                 vel
                 conditionis
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 sacros
                 apices
                 Papalis
                 mandati
                 eminus
                 dejurantes
                 ,
                 praecipuè
                 de
                 credentia
                 pecuniae
                 ,
                 *
                 nam
                 parvam
                 quantitatem
                 ,
                 
                   sex
                   millia
                   videlicet
                   Marcarum
                   ,
                   ex
                   Episcopatu
                   suo
                   instanter
                   exigebant
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 Episcopus
                 non
                 sine
                 magno
                 cordis
                 stupore
                 &
                 dolore
                 respondit
                 :
                 
                   Frater
                   ,
                   haec
                   exactio
                   ,
                   salva
                   Papali
                   auctoritate
                   ,
                   inexaudibilis
                   et
                   inhonesta
                   est
                   ,
                   quia
                   ad
                   implendum
                   impossibilis
                   est
                   ,
                   nec
                   me
                   solum
                   contingens
                   ,
                   imo
                   totius
                   Cleri
                   et
                   populi
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   Regni
                   universitatem
                   .
                   Arbitror
                   igitur
                   temerarium
                   et
                   absurdum
                   tibi
                   certum
                   super
                   hoc
                   ,
                   inconsulta
                   Regni
                   communitate
                   ,
                   praecipitanter
                   dando
                   responsum
                   ,
                   tam
                   arduo
                   consilio
                   ex
                   negotio
                   diffiniendo
                   consentire
                   .
                
                 Et
                 he
                 inde
                 recedentes
                 ,
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                
                 falerati
                 &
                 transformati
                 (
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 )
                 pervenerunt
                 :
                 &
                 non
                 curantes
                 ad
                 solitum
                 fratrum
                 Minorum
                 hospitium
                 ,
                 quod
                 infra
                 portam
                 Curiae
                 honestissimè
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 pertinentiis
                 aedificatum
                 est
                 ad
                 opus
                 specialiter
                 Praedicatorum
                 &
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 venire
                 vel
                 descendere
                 ,
                 in
                 hospitio
                 solenniori
                 ,
                 ubi
                 scilicet
                 Episcopi
                 &
                 honorabiles
                 viri
                 declinant
                 ,
                 sunt
                 recepti
                 reverenter
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   ecce
                   sicut
                   ab
                   Episcopo
                   memorato
                   ,
                   sex
                   Marcarum
                   millia
                   exigebant
                   ,
                   ita
                   quadragintas
                   Marcas
                   ab
                   dicto
                   Abbate
                   ,
                   ad
                   opus
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   instantissime
                   sub
                   magna
                   poena
                   et
                   in
                   brevi
                   termino
                   ,
                   nisi
                   ipsi
                   ordinando
                   providerent
                   ,
                   persolvendas
                   postulabant
                   .
                
                 Quibus
                 cum
                 Abbas
                 eodem
                 modo
                 quo
                 praedictus
                 Episcopus
                 respondit
                 ,
                 humiliter
                 respondisset
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 Fratres
                 habitum
                 cum
                 gestu
                 saecularem
                 induentes
                 ,
                 &
                 equos
                 suos
                 nobiles
                 ascendentes
                 ,
                 cum
                 minaci
                 murmure
                 recesserunt
                 .
              
               
                 Eisdemque
                 diebus
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 apices
                 suos
                 authenticos
                 per
                 solennes
                 Nuncios
                 
                 Praedicatores
                 &
                 Minores
                 ,
                 misit
                 ad
                 omnes
                 Franciae
                 Praelatos
                 sigillatim
                 ;
                 supplicans
                 ,
                 ut
                 unusquisque
                 juxta
                 suam
                 possibilitatem
                 ,
                 sibi
                 unam
                 quantitatem
                 pecuniae
                 accommodaret
                 .
                 Et
                 ipse
                 proculdubio
                 cùm
                 respiraret
                 ,
                 quod
                 cuilibet
                 competeret
                 ,
                 redderet
                 indubitanter
                 :
                 Quod
                 cum
                 Regi
                 Francorum
                 innotuisset
                 ,
                 
                   suspectam
                   habens
                   Romanae
                   Curiae
                   avaritiam
                   ,
                   prohibuit
                   ;
                   ne
                   quis
                   Praelatus
                   Regni
                   sui
                   sub
                   poena
                   amissionis
                   omnium
                   bonorum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   taliter
                   terram
                   suam
                   depauperaret
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   cum
                   sibilo
                   et
                   derisione
                   omnium
                   Papales
                   Legati
                   sophistici
                   quorum
                   humeris
                   hoc
                   officium
                   incumbebat
                   ,
                   inanes
                   et
                   vacui
                   a
                   Regno
                   recesserunt
                   memorato
                   .
                
              
               
                 Et
                 dum
                 ima
                 summis
                 rota
                 fortunalis
                 sic
                 commutaret
                 ,
                 
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   non
                
                 
                 
                   credens
                   sufficere
                   ad
                   pecuniam
                   argumentose
                   vindemiandam
                   jam
                   missos
                   diversos
                   numismatis
                   collectores
                   ;
                   in
                   Angliam
                   Magistrum
                   Marinum
                   ,
                   alterum
                   Martinum
                   Capellanum
                   suum
                   ,
                   qui
                   ex
                   nominis
                   sui
                   impositione
                   in
                   hoc
                   mundano
                   mari
                   piscatorem
                   non
                   hominum
                   ,
                   sed
                   eorum
                   possessionum
                   ,
                   prudenter
                   elegerat
                   ,
                   destinavit
                   ;
                   ut
                   aliis
                   venantibus
                   ,
                   iste
                   piscando
                   miseros
                   Anglos
                   vel
                   puniendo
                   eminus
                   inescaret
                   ,
                   vel
                   fallendo
                   cautius
                   irretiret
                   .
                   Nic
                   igitur
                   quamvis
                   insigniis
                   Legati
                   non
                   polleret
                   ,
                   potestate
                   tamen
                   Legati
                   ,
                   ut
                   sic
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   privilegio
                   illuderetur
                   ,
                   fortius
                   armabatur
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Illis
                 quoque
                 diebus
                 ,
                 missus
                 est
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 Godefridus
                 filius
                 praefecti
                 Romae
                 ,
                 
                 electus
                 Bethlimitanus
                 Legatus
                 in
                 Scotiam
                 ,
                 nescitur
                 ad
                 quid
                 ;
                 cum
                 ibidem
                 fides
                 Catholica
                 vigeat
                 incontaminata
                 ,
                 &
                 pax
                 tam
                 Cleri
                 quàm
                 populi
                 floreat
                 roborata
                 .
                 Credebatur
                 igitur
                 ,
                 ut
                 secundum
                 Romanorum
                 consuetudinem
                 ,
                 quod
                 praedictus
                 Godefridus
                 ,
                 velut
                 adamas
                 ferrum
                 ,
                 
                   sic
                   attraxerit
                   argenti
                   concupiscibilis
                   Scotorum
                   redditus
                   aduberes
                   et
                   concupitos
                   .
                
              
               
                 Eisdemque
                 diebus
                 missus
                 est
                 in
                 Hiberniam
                 Magister
                 
                   Johannes
                   Rufus
                   ,
                   
                     ad
                     pecuniam
                  
                
                 
                 
                   ibidem
                   colligendam
                   ,
                   cum
                   potestatis
                   plenitudine
                   quasi
                   Legatus
                
                 ;
                 non
                 tamen
                 insignibus
                 Legati
                 redimitus
                 ,
                 ne
                 videretur
                 Papa
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 offendisse
                 ;
                 qui
                 privilegio
                 tali
                 se
                 gaudet
                 umbraliter
                 communitum
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   non
                   veniat
                   Legatus
                   in
                   terram
                   suam
                   nisi
                   postulatus
                   .
                
                 Memoratus
                 igitur
                 Johannes
                 tam
                 vigilanter
                 mandato
                 Papali
                 ,
                 &
                 suae
                 indulsit
                 utilitati
                 &
                 lucro
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   sex
                   millia
                   Marcarum
                   ab
                   Hibernia
                   extorserit
                
                 ;
                 quae
                 per
                 conductum
                 religiosorum
                 in
                 festo
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 fecit
                 Londinum
                 transportari
                 ,
                 &
                 thesauro
                 Papali
                 gaudenter
                 accumulari
                 .
                 Quae
                 omnia
                 Fredericum
                 minimè
                 latuerunt
                 .
              
               
                 Per
                 idem
                 quoque
                 tempus
                 ,
                 
                   propter
                   scandalum
                   indecenter
                   per
                   diversa
                   climata
                
                 
                 
                   ventilatum
                   ,
                   cogentibus
                   Cardinalibus
                
                 ,
                 revocatum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 paulo
                 antè
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 ,
                 instigante
                 manifesta
                 avaritia
                 ▪
                 fuerat
                 constitutum
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 quod
                 fratres
                 Minores
                 ,
                 in
                 damnum
                 &
                 scandalum
                 eorum
                 &
                 sui
                 ordinis
                 laesionem
                 ,
                 exequendum
                 procuratores
                 constituerat
                 ,
                 ut
                 videlicet
                 bona
                 decedentium
                 intestatorum
                 ,
                 in
                 usus
                 proprios
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 sibi
                 vendicaret
                 ,
                 tamen
                 quia
                 in
                 injuriam
                 &
                 damnum
                 multorum
                 redundabat
                 ,
                 tum
                 propter
                 illam
                 iniquam
                 adjectionem
                 ,
                 quae
                 contra
                 jura
                 &
                 omnem
                 pietatem
                 illi
                 statuto
                 addebatur
                 .
                 Quae
                 talis
                 extitit
                 :
                 
                   Quod
                   si
                   infirmus
                   testamentum
                   conditurus
                   imbecillitate
                   repentina
                   praeoccupatus
                   ,
                   non
                   posset
                   expresse
                   verba
                   testimenti
                   sui
                   exprimere
                   ,
                   &
                   aliquem
                   de
                   amicis
                   constitueret
                   super
                   hoc
                   expressorem
                   &
                   executorem
                   ;
                   non
                   staret
                   tale
                   testamentum
                   ,
                   sed
                   pro
                   nullo
                   haberetur
                   ;
                   &
                   testator
                   talis
                   pro
                   intestato
                   reputaretur
                   ,
                   
                     et
                     omnia
                     bona
                     ejus
                     Papalis
                     Charybdis
                     deglutiret
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Eodem
                 anno
                 ,
                 in
                 principio
                 Quadragesimae
                 ,
                 venit
                 quidam
                 de
                 ordine
                 
                   Minorum
                   Johannes
                
                 
                 nomine
                 ,
                 de
                 quo
                 facta
                 est
                 mentio
                 in
                 foliis
                 praecedentibus
                 ;
                 qui
                 exigit
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                
                 quadragintas
                 Marcas
                 auctoritate
                 Apostolica
                 ,
                 Londini
                 ,
                 post
                 festum
                 decollationis
                 beati
                 Johannis
                 ,
                 deferens
                 mandata
                 ab
                 Apostolica
                 sede
                 ad
                 votum
                 impetrata
                 de
                 novo
                 ;
                 
                   quia
                   Abbas
                   memoratus
                   ,
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   et
                   Cardinales
                   ,
                   super
                   tam
                   importabili
                   gravamine
                   ,
                   appellaverat
                   .
                
                 Citavit
                 igitur
                 Abbatem
                 auctoritate
                 novi
                 mandati
                 Apostolici
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipse
                 tertia
                 die
                 sequenti
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 in
                 crastino
                 Sancti
                 Aegidii
                 veniret
                 Londinum
                 ,
                 vel
                 sufficientem
                 procuratorem
                 &
                 benè
                 instructum
                 pro
                 ipso
                 destinaret
                 ;
                 
                   ut
                   satisfaceret
                   ei
                   de
                   subsidio
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   dudum
                   postulato
                   .
                
                 Misit
                 igitur
                 Abbas
                 suum
                 illuc
                 procuratorem
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 suum
                 Archidiaconum
                 ,
                 ad
                 diem
                 illam
                 .
                 Qui
                 quidem
                 procuratores
                 petierunt
                 sibi
                 fieri
                 copiam
                 illius
                 novi
                 mandati
                 ,
                 &
                 vix
                 impetrarunt
                 ,
                 &
                 transcripserunt
                 .
                 Quod
                 est
                 tale
                 .
                 Innocentius
                 
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Dilecto
                   filio
                   suo
                
                 J.
                 Abbati
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 Lincolniensis
                 
                   Diocaesis
                   ,
                   salutem
                   &
                   Apostolicam
                   Benedictionem
                   .
                   Quotidiana
                   persecutionis
                   instantia
                   saecularis
                   sua
                   nos
                   acerbitate
                   compellit
                   ,
                   ut
                   pro
                   subventione
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   resistentes
                   eidem
                   ,
                   necessariò
                   recurramus
                   ad
                   auxilia
                   subditorum
                   .
                   Quocirca
                   discretionem
                   tuam
                   de
                   fratrum
                   nostrorum
                   consilio
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   hortamur
                   ,
                   &
                   monemus
                   attentè
                   ,
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   scripta
                   mandantes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   his
                   qua
                   dilectus
                   filius
                   noster
                   frater
                
                 Johannes
                 Anglicus
                 ,
                 
                   minister
                   Provincialis
                   fratrum
                
                 Minorum
                 
                   Provinciae
                   lator
                   praesentium
                   ,
                   Nuncius
                   noster
                   ,
                   ex
                   parte
                   nostra
                   
                     super
                     subsidio
                     sedis
                     ipsius
                  
                   tibi
                   proponet
                   ,
                   adhibeas
                   plenam
                   fidem
                   ,
                   &
                   diligenter
                   attendens
                   ,
                   quod
                   Ecclesia
                   taliter
                   resistendo
                   ,
                   generale
                   omnium
                   Ecclesiarum
                   &
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   virorum
                   prosequitur
                   interesse
                   ,
                   liberaliter
                   &
                   libenter
                   ea
                   studeas
                   adimplere
                   ;
                   ita
                   quod
                   id
                   nobis
                   &
                   fratribus
                   nostris
                   esse
                   possit
                   acceptum
                   ,
                   &
                   tuae
                   devotionis
                   affectus
                   per
                   exhibitionem
                   ,
                   quae
                   testimonium
                   est
                   credibile
                   veritatis
                   ,
                   pateat
                   actionum
                   .
                   Datum
                
                 Lugduni
                 ,
                 
                   quarto
                   Idus
                
                 Octobris
                 ,
                 
                   Pontificatus
                   nostri
                   anno
                   quarto
                
                 .
                 Cujus
                 auctoritate
                 ipsius
                 procuratoribus
                 injunxit
                 frater
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 ut
                 die
                 octavo
                 sequente
                 comparerent
                 loco
                 ,
                 
                   quo
                   prius
                   comparuerunt
                   ,
                   nisi
                   satisfacturi
                   in
                   300.
                   
                   Marcis
                   argenti
                   .
                   Alioquin
                   mandatum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   exequeretur
                   ,
                   excommunicando
                   ,
                   interdicendo
                   .
                
                 Responderunt
                 procuratores
                 ,
                 quod
                 Abbas
                 fuit
                 in
                 destinando
                 Nuncios
                 suos
                 speciales
                 ad
                 praesentiam
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 ad
                 ostendendum
                 ei
                 gravamina
                 sua
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 satisfaciendum
                 e●
                 secundum
                 facultates
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 &
                 subditorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 ab
                 appellationibus
                 prius
                 
                 interpositis
                 non
                 recedens
                 .
                 Haec
                 cùm
                 benè
                 processerat
                 annus
                 ,
                 contigerunt
                 .
                 Ordo
                 quidem
                 praeposterus
                 ,
                 sed
                 necessariò
                 commutatus
                 :
                 ubi
                 enim
                 dolor
                 ,
                 ibi
                 &
                 digitus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ad
                   majorem
                   etiam
                   Anglorum
                   depressionem
                   et
                   gravamen
                   ,
                   aucta
                   est
                
                 
                 
                   ejusdem
                   fratris
                   Johannis
                   potestas
                   et
                   aggravata
                   ;
                   sed
                   &
                   ipse
                   stimulatus
                   à
                   Papa
                   ut
                   exigeret
                   ampliora
                   ,
                
                 his
                 Literis
                 .
                 Innocentius
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Intellectis
                   his
                   quae
                   tuis
                   Literis
                   intimasti
                   ,
                   praesentium
                   tibi
                   auctoritate
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   si
                   major
                   pars
                   Pralatorum
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   Regni
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   tibi
                   super
                   exhibendo
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   subsidio
                   ,
                   per
                   te
                   auctoritate
                   nostra
                   petito
                   ,
                   respondit
                   ,
                   
                     se
                     exemptos
                     et
                     alienos
                     ,
                     ut
                     majorem
                     etiam
                     quam
                     petieris
                     ab
                     eisdem
                     ,
                     assignent
                     quibus
                     volueris
                     pro
                     subsidio
                     memorato
                     infra
                     terminum
                     competentem
                     pecuniae
                     quantitatem
                     ,
                     per
                     Censuram
                     Ecclesiasticam
                     appellatione
                     remota
                     compescendo
                     ;
                     quocunque
                     privilegio
                     ,
                     seu
                     indulgentia
                     qualibet
                     non
                     obstante
                     ,
                     licet
                     praesentes
                     express●m
                     de
                     ipsis
                     non
                     faciant
                     mentionem
                     .
                  
                   Datum
                
                 Lugduni
                 ,
                 16.
                 
                 Calendas
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 
                   Pontificatus
                   nostri
                   anno
                   quarto
                
                 .
                 Si
                 quis
                 autem
                 Priores
                 potestates
                 ejusdem
                 fratris
                 Johannis
                 videre
                 desiderat
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   libro
                   Literarum
                
                 ipsas
                 poterit
                 repetire
                 .
              
               
                 Haec
                 igitur
                 cùm
                 ad
                 multorum
                 audientiam
                 pervenerunt
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   tam
                
                 
                 
                   frequens
                   extorsio
                   pecuniae
                   violenta
                   per
                   Papam
                   et
                   suos
                   Legatos
                   sophisticos
                   et
                   transformatos
                   facta
                   est
                   ,
                   nec
                   praevaluerunt
                   sanctorum
                   privilegia
                   vel
                   indulgentiae
                   patrum
                   ipsos
                   defendere
                   ;
                   formidabant
                   vehementer
                   ,
                   ne
                   Principes
                   et
                   Magnates
                   laici
                   et
                   saeculares
                   ,
                   qui
                   vel
                   quorum
                   praedecessores
                   Ecclesias
                   fundaverunt
                   ,
                   dotaverunt
                   ,
                   et
                   ditaverunt
                   ,
                   et
                   suas
                   ob
                   hoc
                   possessiones
                   pro
                   magna
                   parte
                   mutilarunt
                   ,
                   et
                   inde
                   Chartas
                   suas
                   confecerunt
                   ,
                   re
                   acciperent
                   Ecclesiarum
                   bona
                   et
                   possessiones
                   ,
                   exemplo
                   Papae
                   edocti
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   Non
                   obstante
                   talis
                   vel
                   talis
                   Chartae
                   tenore
                   ;
                   praesertim
                   cum
                   ex
                   illis
                   ,
                   contra
                   fundatorum
                   intentionem
                   ,
                   Papa
                   et
                   sui
                   ,
                   quos
                   vult
                   ,
                   Italici
                   et
                   alii
                   alienigenae
                   ,
                   indigenis
                   esurientibus
                   saginantur
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Abbot
                 of
                 St.
                 Albans
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 thus
                 invaded
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bulls
                 and
                 Harpies
                 ,
                 advising
                 with
                 his
                 Covent
                 ,
                 appealed
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 against
                 these
                 his
                 Exactions
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Popes
                 Agents
                 slighting
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 against
                 him
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 directions
                 .
              
               
                 Cum
                 autem
                 conventus
                 ab
                 Abbate
                 consultus
                 ,
                 memoratae
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Sancti
                 
                 Albani
                 ,
                 se
                 gravatum
                 undique
                 conspiceret
                 ,
                 appellando
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 ,
                 quae
                 solet
                 omnium
                 oppressorum
                 pondera
                 relevare
                 ,
                 Monachum
                 unum
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Dominum
                 
                   Johannem
                   Bulum
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Adam
                   de
                   Bern
                
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Lugdunum
                 ,
                 maturius
                 destinarunt
                 ;
                 sed
                 antequàm
                 rediret
                 ,
                 memoratus
                 frater
                 Johannes
                 Abbati
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                
                 mandatum
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 transmisit
                 :
                 
                   Venerabili
                   viro
                   Domino
                
                 Johanni
                 
                   Dei
                   gratiâ
                   Abbati
                
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 frater
                 Johannes
                 
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   Nuncius
                   in
                
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 
                   salutem
                   in
                   Domino
                   .
                   Licet
                   vobis
                   jamdudum
                   pluries
                   scripsimus
                   ,
                   adhuc
                   vobis
                   semel
                   ,
                   recepto
                   super
                   hoc
                   cogente
                   mandato
                   ,
                   scribere
                   decrevimus
                   ;
                   rogantes
                   &
                   monentes
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   virtute
                   obedientiae
                   auctoritate
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   praecipientes
                   ;
                   quatenus
                   omni
                   occasione
                   remota
                   ,
                   die
                   Martis
                   proxima
                   ante
                   festum
                   Sancti
                
                 Thomae
                 
                   Apostoli
                   ,
                   sitis
                   apud
                
                 Bereford
                 
                   in
                   loco
                   fratrum
                
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   subsidio
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   ad
                   plenum
                   satisfacturi
                   ;
                   taliter
                   facientes
                   ,
                   ne
                   ,
                   quod
                   absit
                   ,
                   oporteat
                   ,
                   ut
                   inviti
                   juxta
                   praedicti
                   mandati
                   tenorem
                   procedamus
                   ,
                   
                     nec
                     propter
                     Appellationem
                     a
                     vobis
                     factam
                     dimittere
                     oporteat
                     ,
                     quoniam
                     super
                     hoc
                     recepimus
                     speciale
                     mandatum
                     .
                  
                   Valete
                   .
                   Quod
                   autem
                   super
                   his
                   sitis
                   facturi
                   ,
                   nobis
                   per
                   latorem
                   praesentium
                   rescribatis
                   .
                
              
               
                 Appellatum
                 est
                 igitur
                 ad
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 praesentiam
                 .
                 Maluit
                 enim
                 tàm
                 Abbas
                 
                 quàm
                 Conventus
                 examen
                 Papale
                 subire
                 ,
                 &
                 praecellentissimi
                 hominum
                 ,
                 quàm
                 illius
                 qui
                 sub
                 veste
                 humilitatis
                 &
                 paupertatis
                 tantam
                 palliavit
                 asperitatem
                 .
                 Verùm
                 destinatis
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 in
                 quindena
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 Nunciis
                 ,
                 instabat
                 acriùs
                 memoratus
                 frater
                 Johannes
                 comminando
                 .
                 Missis
                 igitur
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 Archidiacono
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                
                 ,
                 &
                 quibusdam
                 fratribus
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsius
                 Johannis
                 rigorem
                 mitigarent
                 ,
                 respondit
                 ,
                 quod
                 quicquid
                 rigoris
                 justitia
                 cum
                 sua
                 potestate
                 permitteret
                 ,
                 pleniùs
                 exerceret
                 ;
                 eò
                 quod
                 quando
                 ad
                 
                   Sanctum
                   Albanum
                
                 fuisset
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 tanquam
                 Legato
                 ,
                 vel
                 saltem
                 Papali
                 
                 Nuncio
                 ,
                 debitam
                 reverentiam
                 Monachi
                 non
                 exhibuerunt
                 ;
                 imò
                 à
                 quibusdam
                 de
                 transgressione
                 ordinis
                 sui
                 ,
                 qui
                 habitum
                 mutaverat
                 ,
                 redargueretur
                 ;
                 cum
                 tamen
                 satis
                 
                 reverenter
                 ac
                 curialiter
                 ,
                 tàm
                 in
                 esculentis
                 &
                 poculentis
                 ,
                 quàm
                 verbis
                 satis
                 mitibus
                 ac
                 discretis
                 ,
                 exciperetur
                 .
                 Vix
                 igitur
                 tandem
                 flexis
                 genibus
                 &
                 verbis
                 deprecatorus
                 inducias
                 impetrarunt
                 ,
                 donec
                 de
                 Nunciis
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 destinatis
                 ,
                 aliquid
                 certum
                 audiretur
                 .
                 De
                 quorum
                 negotio
                 expediendo
                 ,
                 frater
                 ipse
                 Johannes
                 nil
                 boni
                 vel
                 favoris
                 obtinendum
                 pollicebatur
                 .
                 Scripserat
                 enim
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 exasperans
                 eum
                 vehementer
                 ,
                 &
                 asserens
                 ,
                 quod
                 solus
                 Abbas
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                
                 inter
                 omnes
                 Abbates
                 Angliae
                 recalcitrans
                 mandato
                 Papali
                 non
                 obedivit
                 ;
                 quod
                 idcirco
                 manifestius
                 apparuit
                 ,
                 quia
                 Nuncium
                 destinavit
                 .
                 Unde
                 Nuncii
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 destinati
                 ,
                 quasi
                 quibusdam
                 repagulis
                 oppositis
                 praepediti
                 ,
                 diutiùs
                 in
                 Curia
                 morabantur
                 ,
                 &
                 difficiliùs
                 negotium
                 suum
                 expediebant
                 .
                 
                   Tandem
                   procurantibus
                   amicis
                   in
                   Curia
                   venalibus
                   et
                   conductitiis
                   ,
                   finem
                   fecerunt
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   pro
                   ducentis
                   marcis
                   ;
                   et
                   sic
                   donis
                   et
                   expensis
                   omnibus
                   computatis
                   ,
                   absorbuit
                   illius
                   Curiae
                   Charybdis
                   insatiabilis
                   trecentas
                   marcas
                   ;
                   et
                   sic
                   Ecclesia
                   
                     Sancti
                     Albani
                  
                   ,
                   quae
                   caeteris
                   tutius
                   et
                   specialius
                   sub
                   alis
                   Papalibus
                   teneretur
                   respirare
                   ,
                   talibus
                   continuis
                   oppressionibus
                   incessanter
                   gravius
                   caeteris
                   vexabatur
                   .
                
                 Nam
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 in
                 quorum
                 Episcopatibus
                 cellae
                 nostrae
                 erant
                 ,
                 non
                 reputantes
                 Literas
                 Papales
                 robur
                 obtinere
                 firmitatis
                 ,
                 Priores
                 cellarum
                 vexabant
                 ;
                 non
                 enim
                 considerabant
                 tenorem
                 Literarum
                 ,
                 vel
                 scire
                 dissimulabant
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 expressè
                 continetur
                 ,
                 quod
                 à
                 praestatione
                 praedictarum
                 undecim
                 (
                 millium
                 )
                 marcarum
                 exempti
                 ,
                 per
                 eos
                 excipiebantur
                 ,
                 ab
                 ipsoque
                 apporiandi
                 exponebantur
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 tres
                 Clerici
                 seponebantur
                 .
                 Quarum
                 Literarum
                 totalis
                 sententia
                 in
                 libro
                 Additamentorum
                 continetur
                 .
                 Tandem
                 cohibente
                 eos
                 inspectione
                 dictarum
                 Literarum
                 ,
                 &
                 Literis
                 memorati
                 fratris
                 Johannis
                 ,
                 cessarunt
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 licet
                 inviti
                 ,
                 dictas
                 cellas
                 amplius
                 fatigare
                 ;
                 quae
                 praerepta
                 fuerant
                 ,
                 minimè
                 restituentes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Popes
                 Powers
                 and
                 four
                 Bulls
                 to
                 which
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 here
                 and
                 before
                 referres
                 us
                 ,
                 are
                 thus
                 recorded
                 in
                 his
                 Additamenta
                 ,
                 published
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Impression
                 of
                 his
                 Works
                 ,
                 Londini
                 1640.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   INNOCENTIUS
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Johanni
                   Anglico
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Cum
                 Venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 
                 nostris
                 
                   Cantuariensi
                   &
                   Eboracensi
                
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 &
                 Suffraganeis
                 eorundem
                 ,
                 necnon
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 Abbatibus
                 exemptis
                 &
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 Clericis
                 in
                 Cantuariae
                 &
                 Eboraci
                 Provinciis
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 de
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 consilio
                 nostris
                 dedimus
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   hiis
                   quae
                   tu
                   ex
                   parte
                   nostra
                   super
                   subventione
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   propones
                   eisdem
                   ,
                   adhibeant
                   plenam
                   fidem
                   ,
                   et
                   liberaliter
                   ac
                   libenter
                   ea
                   studeant
                   adimplere
                   :
                   Discretioni
                   tuae
                   praesentium
                   auctoritate
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   qui
                   forte
                   ipsorum
                   mandatum
                   hujusmodi
                   non
                   adimpleverint
                   per
                   effectum
                   ,
                   illos
                   quos
                   prudentia
                   tua
                   viderit
                   esse
                   cogendos
                   ,
                   per
                   te
                   vel
                   ordinis
                   tui
                   fratres
                   quibus
                   super
                   haec
                   commiseris
                   vices
                   tuas
                   ,
                   ad
                   id
                   per
                   Censuras
                   Ecclesiasticas
                   Appellatione
                   recusata
                
                 
                 
                   compellas
                   ,
                   quocunque
                   privilegio
                   aut
                   indulgentia
                   qualibet
                   non
                   obstante
                   ,
                   licet
                   praesentes
                   ex
                   ipsis
                   expressam
                   non
                   faciant
                   mentionem
                   .
                
                 Datum
                 Lugduni
                 ,
                 quinto
                 Idus
                 Octobris
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 quarto
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Here
                   this
                   Pope
                   not
                   only
                   authorizeth
                   these
                   Freers
                   ,
                   against
                   their
                   Orders
                   ,
                   Vows
                   ,
                   Profession
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   Tax-masters
                   ,
                   Collectors
                   ,
                   Extortioners
                   ,
                   but
                   likewise
                   enables
                   them
                   to
                   suspend
                   ,
                   Interdict
                   ,
                   Excommunicate
                   the
                   Archbishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   Abbots
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   should
                   oppose
                   his
                   intollerable
                   Papal
                   Exactions
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   any
                   Appeal
                   ,
                   Priviledge
                   or
                   Indulgence
                   whatsoever
                   formerly
                   granted
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   INNOCENTIUS
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Fratri
                 
                   Iohanni
                   Anglico
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Ecclesiae
                 necessitatibus
                 
                 circumscripti
                 ,
                 venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 nostris
                 
                   Cantuariensi
                   &
                   Eboracensi
                
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ac
                 Suffraganeis
                 eorundem
                 ,
                 necnon
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 Abbatibus
                 exemptis
                 ,
                 &
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 Clericis
                 in
                 
                   Cantuariensi
                   &
                   Eboracensi
                
                 Provinciis
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 De
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 consilio
                 nostris
                 dedimus
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 hiis
                 quae
                 tu
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 super
                 subventione
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 propones
                 ,
                 eisdem
                 adhibeant
                 plenam
                 fidem
                 ,
                 &
                 liberaliter
                 ac
                 libenter
                 ea
                 studeant
                 adimplere
                 .
                 Caeterum
                 quia
                 onus
                 quod
                 in
                 plures
                 dividitur
                 facilius
                 supportatur
                 ,
                 de
                 prudentia
                 tua
                 plenam
                 in
                 Domino
                 fiduciam
                 obtinentes
                 ,
                 dandi
                 per
                 te
                 vel
                 alios
                 ordinis
                 tui
                 fratres
                 ,
                 quibus
                 super
                 haec
                 commiseris
                 vices
                 suas
                 ,
                 authoritatem
                 Archiepiscopis
                 Suffraganeis
                 
                 &
                 Abbatibus
                 mrmoratis
                 ,
                 ut
                 subditos
                 per
                 Censuras
                 Apostolicas
                 
                   appellatione
                   recusata
                   compellere
                   possint
                   ,
                   ut
                   eos
                   etiam
                   per
                   teipsum
                   ,
                   vel
                   dictos
                   fratres
                   similiter
                   compellendi
                   ad
                   contribuendum
                   super
                   subventione
                   praemissa
                   de
                   bonis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   ,
                   juxta
                   proprias
                   facultates
                   authoritate
                   praeconcedimus
                   potcstatem
                   .
                
                 Datum
                 Lugduni
                 ,
                 sexto
                 Idus
                 Octobris
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 quarto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ARchiepiscopis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 I.
                 pro
                 quibusdam
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 negotiis
                 
                 destinamus
                 ,
                 pro
                 reverentia
                 beati
                 Petri
                 &
                 nostri
                 ,
                 recipiatis
                 benignè
                 ,
                 ac
                 tractotis
                 honestè
                 ,
                 in
                 nècessariis
                 ,
                 &
                 securo
                 conductu
                 eundo
                 ,
                 meando
                 ,
                 &
                 redeundo
                 ,
                 sibi
                 pro
                 se
                 ac
                 aliis
                 quos
                 secum
                 duxerit
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 evectionibus
                 corundem
                 ,
                 si
                 aliquando
                 eos
                 contigerit
                 ipsas
                 habere
                 ,
                 necnon
                 pro
                 nunciis
                 quos
                 interdum
                 duxerit
                 destinandos
                 liberaliter
                 providentes
                 ,
                 ita
                 quòà
                 vestrae
                 dilectionis
                 affectum
                 possimus
                 exinde
                 commendare
                 .
                 
                   Alioquin
                   excommunicatos
                   vos
                   esse
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Papal
                   priviledge
                   for
                   this
                   Harpyes
                   protection
                   and
                   favourable
                   reception
                   by
                   those
                   he
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   rob
                   ,
                   spoyle
                   ,
                   plunder
                   ,
                   was
                   backed
                   with
                   this
                   further
                   Mandate
                   ,
                   to
                   inquire
                   of
                   all
                   alienations
                   and
                   dispositions
                   of
                   Lands
                   or
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   Simoniacal
                   Contracts
                   made
                   by
                   Ecclesiastical
                   or
                   Religious
                   persons
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Patrons
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   own
                   real
                   or
                   pretended
                
                 Nuncioes
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   ingrosse
                   the
                   sale
                   and
                   disposition
                   of
                   them
                   by
                   his
                   Provisions
                   into
                   his
                   owne
                   hands
                   ,
                   whose
                   Provisors
                   agents
                   unjust
                   vexatious
                   practises
                   to
                   gain
                   Benefices
                   or
                   Pentions
                   out
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   here
                   fully
                   expressed
                   to
                   the
                   life
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 Servus
                 servorum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Dilecto
                 filio
                 fratri
                 Johanni
                 
                 Ordinis
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 Nuncio
                 nostro
                 in
                 Anglia
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Nostris
                 est
                 nuper
                 auribus
                 intimatum
                 ,
                 quod
                 plerique
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelati
                 regni
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 non
                 attendentes
                 ad
                 humanos
                 usus
                 non
                 debere
                 transferri
                 ,
                 quae
                 juribus
                 sunt
                 ascripta
                 divinis
                 ,
                 jure
                 patronatus
                 ,
                 &
                 advocationis
                 quae
                 in
                 aliquibus
                 Ecclesiis
                 obtinebant
                 ,
                 in
                 personas
                 laicas
                 concessionis
                 vel
                 alienationis
                 titulo
                 ,
                 seu
                 alias
                 ,
                 pro
                 suae
                 voluntatis
                 arbitrio
                 transtulerunt
                 ,
                 Capitulorum
                 suorum
                 aliquando
                 interveniente
                 consensu
                 ,
                 &
                 Diocesanorum
                 ,
                 quod
                 vix
                 credimus
                 accedente
                 favore
                 .
                 Nonnulli
                 quoque
                 Abbates
                 &
                 Priores
                 diversorum
                 ordinum
                 tàm
                 exempti
                 quàm
                 non
                 exempti
                 regni
                 praefati
                 propris
                 Commodis
                 per
                 modos
                 illicitos
                 inhiantes
                 
                   (
                   as
                   this
                   Pope
                   and
                   his
                   agents
                   really
                   did
                   )
                
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 Parochialibus
                 jus
                 Patronatus
                 exemptionis
                 titulo
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliis
                 perversis
                 contractibus
                 assequuntur
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 easdem
                 Ecclesias
                 quandoque
                 de
                 suorum
                 Diocesanorum
                 consensu
                 ,
                 quandoque
                 motu
                 proprio
                 non
                 verentur
                 suis
                 ,
                 vel
                 membrorum
                 suorum
                 contra
                 Deum
                 &
                 Canonic
                 as
                 Sanctiones
                 ,
                 usibus
                 applicare
                 .
                 
                   Quidam
                   vero
                   Executores
                   super
                   Clericorum
                   Provisionibus
                   dudum
                   in
                   eodem
                   regno
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   deputati
                   ,
                   cum
                   aliqua
                   beneficia
                   Ecclesiastica
                   ,
                   de
                   quibus
                   eisdem
                   Clericis
                   provideri
                   poterit
                   ,
                   vacare
                   contigerit
                   ,
                   in
                   alienis
                   negotiis
                   suae
                   fidei
                   confidenter
                   commissis
                   ,
                   privata
                   commoda
                   infideliter
                   prosequuntur
                   ,
                   dum
                   Abbates
                   et
                   Priores
                   aliosque
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Patronos
                   ,
                   ad
                   quorum
                   praesentationem
                   noscuntur
                   eadem
                   beneficia
                   pertinere
                   ,
                   excommunicant
                   et
                   suspendunt
                   ,
                   ipsosque
                   taliter
                   impeditos
                   ,
                   ad
                   ordinationes
                   Ecclesiarum
                   suarum
                   procedere
                   non
                   permittunt
                   ,
                   donec
                   sibi
                   ipsis
                   vel
                   aliis
                   suis
                   consanguineis
                   vel
                   amicis
                   ,
                   non
                   autem
                   illis
                   quibus
                   provideri
                   mandavimus
                   ,
                   a
                   patronis
                   eisdem
                   ,
                   minis
                   et
                   dolis
                   interdum
                   inductis
                   ,
                   eadem
                   beneficia
                   seu
                   provisiones
                   Annuae
                   assignentur
                   .
                
                 Aliqui
                 etiam
                 executores
                 hujusmodi
                 ,
                 se
                 nuncios
                 nostros
                 in
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 asserentes
                 (
                 quanquam
                 alium
                 praeter
                 te
                 in
                 codem
                 regno
                 nos
                 habere
                 nuncium
                 nesciamus
                 )
                 mandati
                 nostri
                 praetextu
                 quo
                 eis
                 in
                 aliquibus
                 Clericis
                 in
                 eodem
                 regno
                 de
                 beneficiis
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 ,
                 quae
                 tanto
                 tempore
                 vacaverunt
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   ad
                   nos
                   est
                   collatio
                   secundum
                   Lateranensis
                   statutum
                   Concilii
                   devoluta
                   ,
                   providere
                   procurent
                   ,
                
                 dicuntur
                 injunxisse
                 religiosos
                 viros
                 super
                 Ecclesiis
                 qua
                 sibi
                 concessas
                 in
                 usus
                 proprios
                 per
                 longissima
                 tempora
                 pacifice
                 possiderunt
                 ,
                 
                   infeffant
                   ,
                   nec
                   ab
                   eorum
                   super
                   hiis
                   infestatione
                   desistunt
                   ,
                   donec
                   iidem
                   religiosi
                   aliqua
                   summa
                   pecuniae
                   ,
                   vel
                   assignatione
                   annuae
                   pensionis
                   ,
                   vexationem
                   suam
                   redimere
                   compellantur
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 haec
                 non
                 sint
                 sub
                 dissimulationis
                 
                 silentio
                 trans●undae
                 ,
                 discretioni
                 tuae
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 districtè
                 praecipiendo
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 per
                 te
                 ac
                 alios
                 seculares
                 ,
                 vel
                 cujuscunque
                 religionis
                 vel
                 professionis
                 viros
                 ,
                 quos
                 ad
                 hoc
                 in
                 diversis
                 locis
                 ejusdem
                 regni
                 vice
                 nostra
                 ,
                 quam
                 tibi
                 super
                 hoc
                 praesentium
                 authoritate
                 concedimus
                 ,
                 duxeris
                 deputandos
                 ,
                 super
                 praemissis
                 diligentiùs
                 veritate
                 ,
                 hujusmodi
                 alienationes
                 ,
                 venditiones
                 ,
                 seu
                 emptiones
                 ,
                 de
                 patronatibus
                 vel
                 advocatiis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 quae
                 cum
                 spiritualibus
                 sint
                 annexae
                 ,
                 vendi
                 vel
                 emi
                 taliter
                 nequeunt
                 ,
                 à
                 quibuscunque
                 praesumptas
                 vel
                 in
                 posterum
                 praesumendas
                 ,
                 quas
                 irritas
                 esse
                 decernimus
                 ;
                 denuncians
                 nullas
                 esse
                 eas
                 ,
                 &
                 quicquid
                 ex
                 ipsis
                 vel
                 ob
                 eas
                 circa
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Parochialium
                 statum
                 inveneris
                 temerè
                 immutatum
                 ,
                 in
                 statum
                 debitum
                 de
                 plano
                 &
                 
                   absque
                   judicii
                   strepitu
                   revocare
                   procures
                
                 .
                 Executores
                 verò
                 praedictos
                 ,
                 ad
                 resignanda
                 &
                 restituenda
                 quaecunque
                 ips●s
                 inveneris
                 de
                 praedictarum
                 concussionum
                 scelere
                 percepisse
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 nostra
                 per
                 te
                 ac
                 alios
                 quos
                 ad
                 hoc
                 (
                 ut
                 praediximus
                 )
                 deputabis
                 ,
                 qua
                 convenit
                 districtione
                 compellas
                 ,
                 redditurus
                 nos
                 nihilominus
                 de
                 illis
                 quos
                 de
                 hiis
                 deliquisse
                 compereris
                 ,
                 per
                 tuas
                 literas
                 continentes
                 meram
                 &
                 plenam
                 rerum
                 seriem
                 ,
                 certiores
                 ,
                 ut
                 circa
                 eos
                 prout
                 culpae
                 qualitas
                 exegerit
                 procedamus
                 .
                 
                   Contradictores
                   per
                   censuras
                   Ecclesiae
                   Apostolicae
                   appellatione
                   postposita
                   compescendo
                   ,
                   non
                   obstante
                   si
                   aliquibus
                   sit
                   ab
                   Apostolica
                   sede
                   concessum
                   ,
                   quod
                   excommunicari
                   ,
                   suspendi
                   ,
                   vel
                   interdici
                   non
                   possint
                   per
                   literas
                   Apostolicas
                   ,
                   non
                   facientes
                   plenam
                   et
                   expressam
                   ac
                   de
                   verbo
                   ad
                   verbum
                   de
                   indulto
                   hujusmodi
                   mentionem
                   ,
                   seu
                   quod
                   ad
                   susceptionem
                   causarum
                   vel
                   executionum
                   ,
                   quae
                   sibi
                   authoritate
                   sedis
                   ejusdem
                   committi
                   contingit
                   ,
                   minime
                   teneantur
                   ,
                   vel
                   constitutione
                   de
                   duabus
                   dietis
                   edita
                   in
                   Concilio
                   generali
                   .
                   Datum
                
                 Laterani
                 
                   quinto
                   Idus
                
                 Januarii
                 ,
                 
                   Pontificatus
                   nostri
                   Anno
                   undecimo
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   pretended
                   reformer
                   of
                   these
                   Simoniacal
                   practices
                   ,
                   and
                   former
                   Nuncioes
                   abuses
                   ,
                   rapines
                   ,
                   armed
                   with
                   so
                   many
                   Papal
                   Bulls
                   ,
                   proved
                   as
                   bad
                   yea
                   worse
                   an
                   exactor
                   ,
                   and
                   oppressor
                   ,
                   then
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   predecessors
                   .
                   Whereupon
                
              
               
                 Per
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   comperiens
                   Regnum
                   suum
                   enormiter
                
                 
                 
                   periclitari
                   ,
                   jussit
                   omnem
                   totius
                   Regni
                   Nobilitatem
                   convocari
                   ,
                   ut
                   de
                   statu
                   ipsius
                   ,
                   tam
                   manifeste
                   periclitantis
                   Oxonii
                   die
                   qua
                   cantatur
                   ,
                
                 Quasi
                 modo
                 geniti
                 ,
                 
                   diligenter
                   contrectarent
                   .
                   Praelatos
                   autem
                   maxime
                   ad
                   hoc
                   Parliamentum
                   vocavit
                   arctius
                   ,
                   quia
                   videbat
                   eos
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   tam
                   frequenter
                   depauperari
                   per
                   Papales
                   extorsiones
                   ,
                   et
                   thesaurus
                   Angliae
                   tam
                   frequenter
                   asportabatur
                   ,
                   nullumque
                   commodum
                   inde
                   provenit
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   imo
                   multimodum
                   incommodum
                   generavit
                   .
                   Vnde
                   veraciter
                   perpendebatur
                   ,
                   quod
                   talis
                   extorsio
                   summo
                   quamplurimum
                   displicuit
                   Creatori
                   .
                   Sperebatur
                   autem
                   certissime
                   ,
                   aliquid
                   salubre
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   Regno
                   ibidem
                   statuendum
                   ,
                   quod
                   tamen
                   omnes
                   hoc
                   sperantes
                   fefellit
                   :
                   Nam
                   cum
                   antea
                   aliqui
                   Praelatorum
                   praetactae
                   contributioni
                   praeposuissent
                   contradicere
                   ,
                   ibidem
                   omnes
                   in
                   contributionem
                   undecim
                   Millium
                   Marcarum
                   consenserunt
                   ;
                   exceptis
                   Exemptis
                   ,
                   et
                   tribus
                   Clericis
                   .
                   Ipsi
                   igitur
                   Clerici
                   per
                   hanc
                   impetrationem
                   toti
                   regno
                   se
                   suspectos
                   reddiderunt
                   ,
                
                 (
                 
                   and
                   that
                   deservedly
                   ,
                   such
                   was
                   their
                   sordid
                   cowardice
                   ,
                   treachery
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   Church
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   their
                   own
                   interest
                
                 .
                 )
                 Pecunia
                 autem
                 memorata
                 per
                 manus
                 
                   Wintoniensis
                   &
                   Norwicensis
                
                 Episcoporum
                 armatorum
                 authoritate
                 Papali
                 soluta
                 est
                 &
                 recepta
                 ,
                 &
                 Clerus
                 compulsus
                 est
                 ad
                 plenariam
                 solutionem
                 ejusdem
                 faciendam
                 .
                 Exponebantur
                 autem
                 exempti
                 Papali
                 arbitrio
                 ,
                 qui
                 eis
                 minimè
                 pepercit
                 ;
                 
                   sed
                   per
                   fratrem
                   saepedictum
                   Iohannem
                   tot
                   jacturis
                   et
                   injuriis
                   ,
                   ut
                   praenotatur
                   ,
                   fatigavit
                   .
                
                 Nee
                 idcirco
                 mitius
                 cum
                 Abbate
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                
                 egit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 quo
                 anno
                 proximò
                 praeterito
                 ipsi
                 Octoginta
                 Marcas
                 transmisit
                 .
                 Timebatur
                 autem
                 ,
                 ne
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 ex
                 permissione
                 mutua
                 &
                 consensu
                 relativo
                 ,
                 
                   inter
                   ipsum
                   et
                   Papam
                   Ecclesiam
                   et
                   etiam
                   Regnum
                   consimili
                   exactione
                   foret
                   compulsurus
                   .
                   Sicut
                   nuper
                   pro
                   Rege
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   scripserat
                   Angliae
                   Magnatibus
                   ,
                   in
                   pecunia
                   colligenda
                   promovendo
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Not
                   long
                   after
                   ,
                   to
                   promote
                   the
                   Popes
                   Exactions
                   ,
                   and
                   drain
                   the
                   English
                   Clergies
                
                 
                 purses
                 ,
                 Applicuit
                 in
                 Anglia
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Sabinensis
                   ,
                   Romanae
                
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 iturus
                 
                 in
                 partes
                 Boreales
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 
                   Norwegiam
                   ,
                   Dac●am
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Suetiam
                 ;
                 &
                 Regem
                 
                   Norwegiae
                   Haconem
                
                 in
                 Regem
                 inuncturus
                 &
                 coronaturu●
                 .
                 
                   Qui
                   tamen
                   in
                
                 Angliam
                 
                   zingressurus
                   ,
                   primo
                   difficultatem
                   de
                   licentia
                   a
                   Rege
                   invenit
                   ,
                   quia
                   semper
                   solent
                   Legati
                   quales
                   quales
                   ,
                   et
                   omnes
                   nuncii
                   Papales
                   ,
                   Regna
                   quae
                   ingrediuntur
                   depauperare
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliquo
                   modo
                   perturbare
                   ,
                   donec
                   jurasset
                   in
                   anima
                   sua
                   ,
                   quod
                   ob
                   nullum
                   Regis
                   vel
                   Regni
                   ,
                   vel
                   Ecclesiae
                   detrimentum
                   ,
                   in
                   Angliam
                   veniret
                   :
                   nisi
                   tantummodo
                   tranquillum
                   transitum
                   faceret
                   per
                   ipsam
                   terram
                   de
                   Portu
                
                 Doverae
                 
                   ad
                   portum
                
                 Lennae
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   Regna
                   ulteriora
                   statim
                   tempore
                   opportuno
                   ,
                   et
                   obtento
                   vento
                   prospero
                   ,
                   migraturus
                   .
                
                 Sed
                 postquàm
                 licentiam
                 benignè
                 dicto
                 modo
                 obtinuisset
                 ,
                 intrepidus
                 intravit
                 ,
                 &
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 salutato
                 ,
                 &
                 muneribus
                 gratuit●s
                 acceptis
                 ab
                 eodem
                 ,
                 ad
                 Lennam
                 iter
                 maturavit
                 ,
                 et
                 ibidem
                 per
                 tres
                 ferè
                 menses
                 commorans
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   potuit
                   Romanis
                   innatam
                   cupiditatem
                   cohibere
                   ,
                   quin
                   ad
                   Episcopos
                   et
                   Abbates
                   ,
                   et
                   Priores
                   nuncios
                   furtivos
                   ,
                   ad
                   uberes
                   mitteret
                   postulando
                   procurationes
                   ,
                   et
                   munera
                   preciosa
                   ,
                   in
                   domibus
                   Manerii
                   Episcopi
                
                 Norwicensis
                 ,
                 quod
                 Geywudae
                 
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   commorando
                   ,
                   ita
                   quod
                   quaestus
                   sui
                   ,
                   ad
                   quatuormillia
                   Marcarum
                   ascendere
                   dicebatur
                   :
                   veruntamen
                   ut
                   sub
                   specie
                   sanctitatis
                   omnia
                   palliaret
                   ,
                   crebro
                   sermonem
                   faciebat
                   populo
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 navem
                 ascensurus
                 fuisset
                 ,
                 quem
                 opulentissimè
                 communiverat
                 multo
                 frumento
                 &
                 doliis
                 quàmplurimis
                 vino
                 plenis
                 praeelecto
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 victualibus
                 ,
                 jussit
                 cuidam
                 fratri
                 de
                 ordine
                 Praedicatorum
                 in
                 ipsa
                 Missam
                 celebrare
                 ,
                 quod
                 &
                 factum
                 est
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 multorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 hoc
                 non
                 praeviderant
                 ,
                 admiratione
                 .
                 Habebat
                 namque
                 in
                 ipsa
                 navi
                 ,
                 ficut
                 de
                 Arca
                 Noë
                 legitur
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   such
                   was
                   his
                   Pomp
                   and
                   Pride
                
                 )
                 diverticula
                 &
                 tristegas
                 ,
                 cameras
                 &
                 conclavia
                 ,
                 quae
                 specialiter
                 propter
                 ipsum
                 artificialiter
                 fuerunt
                 composita
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 vento
                 flante
                 prospero
                 ,
                 dataque
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 suis
                 Anglis
                 prodigis
                 benedictione
                 ,
                 pelago
                 septentrionali
                 sese
                 dives
                 factus
                 commisit
                 .
                 
                   How
                   he
                   fleeced
                   and
                   preyed
                   upon
                   the
                   Northern
                   kingdoms
                   for
                   the
                   Popes
                   and
                   his
                   own
                   advantage
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   Confederates
                   had
                   done
                   the
                
                 English
                 and
                 French
                 ,
                 *
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 
                   informs
                   us
                
                 .
                 Coronatus
                 est
                 Rex
                 Hacon
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Regem
                 inunctus
                 solenniter
                 apud
                 Bergas
                 ,
                 ab
                 Episcopo
                 Sabinensi
                 ,
                 Legato
                 tunc
                 in
                 partibus
                 illis
                 existen●e
                 .
                 
                   Pro
                   cujus
                   honoris
                   et
                   beneficii
                   exhibitione
                   ,
                   Papae
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   quindecim
                   millia
                   marcarum
                   esterlingorum
                   numeravit
                   .
                   Legatus
                   vero
                   acceptis
                   donativis
                   impreciabilibus
                   quingentas
                   extorsit
                   marcas
                   ab
                   Ecclesiis
                   Regni
                   illius
                   .
                
                 Verunta
                 .
                 men
                 idem
                 Rex
                 cruce
                 signatus
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 impetravit
                 recipere
                 tertiam
                 partem
                 proventuum
                 à
                 viris
                 Ecclesiasti●is
                 Regni
                 sui
                 ,
                 ad
                 suae
                 viatica
                 peregrinationis
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   transactions
                   and
                   Letters
                   passed
                   between
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 France
                 and
                 Haco
                 
                   concerning
                   this
                   his
                   pretended
                   pilgrimage
                   to
                
                 Jerusalem
                 (
                 
                   worthy
                   perusal
                   )
                   you
                   may
                   read
                   more
                   at
                   large
                   in
                   this
                
                 Historian
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Pope
                   not
                   contented
                   thus
                   to
                   extort
                   money
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   by
                   Croysadoes
                   ,
                   Procurations
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   Exactions
                   ,
                   made
                   a
                   very
                   gainfull
                   Trade
                   of
                   selling
                   Archbishopricks
                   ,
                   Bishopricks
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Preferments
                   to
                   ambitious
                   persons
                   who
                   would
                   give
                   most
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 
                   thus
                   insmuates
                   in
                   one
                   memorable
                   instance
                   ,
                   of
                   Odo
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 Rhoan
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   whom
                
                 *
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 Odo
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Rothomagensis
                 ,
                 quondam
                 Abbas
                 Sancti
                 
                 Dionys●●
                 ,
                 divino
                 ,
                 ut
                 creditur
                 ,
                 percussus
                 judicio
                 ,
                 subito
                 obiit
                 ;
                 cum
                 jam
                 vix
                 per
                 annum
                 sophisticè
                 sede
                 Archiepiscopali
                 praesidens
                 ,
                 
                   nomen
                   tantum
                   et
                   officium
                   sibi
                   temere
                   usurpasset
                   ,
                
                 &
                 Petro
                 suo
                 antecessori
                 fructus
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 distribuisset
                 .
                 Ipse
                 enim
                 Anglicus
                 Natione
                 ,
                 Abbas
                 extiterat
                 
                   Sancti
                   Dionysii
                   ,
                   
                     quem
                     ambitio
                     et
                     superbia
                     adeo
                     ad
                     Archiepiscopatus
                     praedicti
                     dignitatem
                     infoeliciter
                     attraxerant
                     ,
                     ut
                     domum
                     suam
                     irremediabiliter
                     aere
                     alieno
                     obligatam
                     dereliquerit
                     ,
                     et
                     dignitatem
                     praetextatam
                     ,
                     symoniace
                     in
                     sui
                     perniciem
                     consequebatur
                     ▪
                  
                   as
                   most
                   other
                   Archbishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Abbots
                   did
                   in
                   that
                
                 Simoniacal
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Moreover
                   this
                   avaritious
                   Simoniacal
                   Pope
                   made
                   a
                   gain
                   of
                   his
                   very
                   Bulls
                   for
                   canonizing
                   and
                   translating
                
                 Popish
                 Saints
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   this
                   year
                   by
                   his
                   long
                   deferred
                   Canonization
                   and
                   translation
                   of
                   St.
                
                 Edmund
                 ,
                 
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   the
                   Bull
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   History
                   whereof
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   read
                   at
                   leisure
                   in
                
                 *
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 ,
                 Matthew
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 Henry
                 de
                 Knyghton
                 ,
                 Matthew
                 Parker
                 ,
                 and
                 Godwin
                 
                   in
                   his
                   Life
                   ,
                   (
                   to
                   omit
                   all
                   others
                   )
                   from
                   whom
                   this
                   Popes
                   predecessors
                   had
                   extorted
                   vast
                   summs
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   vexed
                   ,
                   discontented
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   his
                   pretended
                
                 Sanctity
                 and
                 miracles
                 )
                 
                   that
                   he
                   left
                   his
                   Bishoprick
                   ,
                   and
                
                 *
                 
                   died
                   for
                   meer
                   grief
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   to
                   adde
                   oppression
                   to
                   oppression
                   ,
                   this
                
                 Aegyptian
                 
                   Papal
                   Taxmaster
                   to
                   gratifie
                
                 Richard
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 William
                 de
                 Longa
                 Spata
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   other
                   English
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   to
                   abate
                   or
                   take
                   off
                   their
                   oppositiō
                   against
                   his
                   insufferable
                   exactions
                   ,
                   granted
                   thē
                   special
                   Bulls
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 Haco
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   had
                   taken
                   up
                   the
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   under
                   pretext
                   of
                   ayding
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   voyage
                   to
                   the
                   Holy
                   Land
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   crossed
                   themselves
                   )
                   to
                   exact
                   monies
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   great
                   oppression
                   .
                
              
               
                 Eodem
                 quoque
                 Anno
                 Episcopus
                 Wygorniae
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Willielmus
                   Longa
                   Spata
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Galfridus
                 
                 
                   de
                   Lucy
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 Wigorniensi
                 ,
                 &
                 multi
                 alii
                 Nobiles
                 de
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 exemplo
                 Regis
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 &
                 Nobilium
                 de
                 Regno
                 Francorum
                 armati
                 ,
                 cruce
                 signabantur
                 circa
                 tempora
                 
                   Rogationum
                   .
                   Willielmus
                
                 autem
                 
                   Longa
                   Spata
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 Crucesignatis
                 emolumentum
                 metens
                 ubi
                 non
                 seminavit
                 ,
                 prudenter
                 ad
                 instar
                 Comitis
                 Richardi
                 ,
                 colligeret
                 ,
                 Romanam
                 Curiam
                 adiit
                 ,
                 &
                 super
                 negotio
                 suo
                 alloquens
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 ,
                 ait
                 ;
                 Domine
                 ,
                 videtis
                 quod
                 cruce
                 signor
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 procinctu
                 itineris
                 paratus
                 sum
                 eum
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 Francorum
                 militare
                 Deo
                 peregrinando
                 .
                 Magnum
                 nomen
                 habeo
                 et
                 notum
                 ,
                 Willielmus
                 scilicet
                 
                   Longa
                   Spata
                
                 ,
                 sed
                 subest
                 res
                 parva
                 .
                 Dominus
                 enim
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 meus
                 cognatus
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominus
                 naturalis
                 ,
                 nomen
                 mihi
                 Comitis
                 cum
                 substantia
                 abstulit
                 :
                 hoc
                 tamen
                 judicialiter
                 &
                 non
                 in
                 ira
                 sua
                 fecit
                 ,
                 vel
                 impetu
                 voluntatis
                 ,
                 quapropter
                 ipsum
                 non
                 criminor
                 .
                 Necesse
                 habeo
                 ad
                 sinum
                 misericordiae
                 vestrae
                 paternum
                 refugere
                 ,
                 auxilium
                 à
                 vobis
                 in
                 hac
                 necessitate
                 petiturus
                 .
                 Videmus
                 namque
                 nobilem
                 virum
                 Comitem
                 Richardum
                 ,
                 qui
                 licet
                 cruce
                 non
                 signetur
                 ,
                 per
                 obtentum
                 gratiae
                 vestrae
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 nimis
                 fructiferae
                 ,
                 à
                 cruce
                 signato
                 populo
                 non
                 minimam
                 pecuniam
                 vindemiare
                 in
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 ego
                 ex
                 eo
                 spem
                 consequenter
                 accipiens
                 ,
                 cruce
                 signatus
                 &
                 indigens
                 ,
                 eandem
                 mihi
                 postulo
                 concedendam
                 .
                 Considerans
                 igitur
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 loquentis
                 facundiam
                 ,
                 rationis
                 efficaciam
                 ,
                 corporis
                 elegentiam
                 ,
                 se
                 ipsi
                 favorabilem
                 exhibuit
                 ,
                 concedens
                 ei
                 in
                 parte
                 quae
                 postulavit
                 ,
                 latam
                 videlicet
                 ex
                 aliena
                 cute
                 corrigiam
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Tunc
                 etiam
                 temporis
                 Comes
                 Richardus
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 cujus
                 indigentiae
                 clàm
                 &
                 cautè
                 satisfecerat
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   cruce
                   signatis
                   infinitam
                   collegit
                   pecuniam
                   ,
                   ita
                   quod
                   ab
                   uno
                   Archidiaconatu
                   dicitur
                   sexcentas
                   libras
                   reportasse
                   ,
                   harum
                   literarum
                   fretus
                   auctoritate
                   .
                   Consimilique
                   cautela
                
                 Willus
                 Longa
                 Spata
                 
                   mille
                   marcas
                   et
                   amplius
                   de
                   cruce
                   signatis
                   ,
                   ut
                   praescriptum
                   est
                   ,
                   reportavit
                   ;
                   
                     besides
                     what
                     Archbishop
                  
                
                 Boniface
                 (
                 qui
                 in
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 militabat
                 )
                 
                   violently
                   extorted
                   by
                   Excommunications
                   from
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Clergie
                   of
                   his
                   Province
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   before
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   manifold
                   Extortions
                   this
                   year
                   both
                   at
                   home
                   and
                   abroad
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   his
                   agents
                   principally
                   to
                   raise
                   and
                   maintain
                   Wars
                   against
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                
                 Mat.
                 Paris
                 and
                 Matthew
                 Westminster
                 
                   render
                   us
                   this
                   Epitome
                   ,
                   and
                   brief
                   character
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 Transiit
                 igitur
                 annus
                 ille
                 uberrimus
                 in
                 frugibus
                 ,
                 in
                 fructibus
                 autem
                 sterilis
                 ,
                 
                   Angliae
                   nocivus
                   ,
                
                 Walliae
                 
                   dominator
                   Tyrannicus
                
                 ,
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 
                   inimicus
                   ,
                   suspectus
                   et
                   formidabilis
                   ,
                   Ecclesiae
                   nocivus
                   universali
                   ,
                   et
                   spoliator
                   turbulentus
                   ,
                
                 Italiae
                 
                   cruentus
                   ,
                   Imperio
                   et
                   Curiae
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   infamis
                   et
                   inimicus
                   ,
                   et
                   praecipue
                   Regno
                
                 Alemanniae
                 
                   martius
                   et
                   hostilis
                   ;
                   Regnis
                
                 Francorum
                 et
                 Anglorum
                 
                   exactor
                   hostilis
                   et
                   praedator
                   turbulentus
                   ;
                   odium
                   generans
                   in
                   cordibus
                   Praelatorum
                   ,
                   et
                   aliorum
                   plurium
                   contra
                   Papam
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   Patronis
                   violenter
                   spoliatis
                   ,
                   suspendit
                   a
                   beneficiorum
                   collatione
                   ,
                   quod
                   est
                   hactenus
                   inauditum
                   ,
                   et
                   contra
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   talia
                   toleravit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   the
                   Pope
                   thus
                   vexed
                   ,
                   oppressed
                   the
                   Clergy
                   and
                   Religious
                   persons
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   hand
                   this
                   year
                   ;
                   so
                   Bishop
                
                 Grosthead
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Officers
                   ,
                   vexed
                   ,
                   oppressed
                   the
                   Nobility
                   and
                   Laity
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   hand
                   ,
                   by
                   Bulls
                   &
                   Priviledges
                   obtained
                   at
                   a
                   dear
                   rate
                   from
                   this
                   Pope
                   ,
                   as
                   our
                   Historians
                   and
                   Records
                   inform
                   us
                   :
                   For
                   this
                
                 Robert
                 Grosthead
                 
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Lincolne
                 
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   contest
                   and
                   suit
                   at
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   Dom.
                   1245.
                   purchasing
                   from
                   Pope
                
                 Innocent
                 
                   the
                   4th
                   .
                   a
                   Priviledge
                
                 *
                 forecited
                 )
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Dean
                 ,
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 Canons
                 ,
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Quire
                 ,
                 and
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 Churches
                 and
                 Parishioners
                 belonginging
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 within
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ;
                 
                   et
                   ad
                   correctionem
                   excessorum
                   ac
                   morum
                   reformationem
                   libere
                   admittendum
                   .
                
                 And
                 likewise
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 should
                 yield
                 and
                 render
                 to
                 him
                 Canonical
                 obedience
                 and
                 reverence
                 ;
                 
                   Obligare
                   se
                   tamen
                   ad
                   hoc
                   Iuramento
                   manuali
                   praestatione
                   ,
                   seu
                   promissione
                   minime
                   tēneantur
                   ,
                   cum
                   ad
                   hoc
                   consuetudine
                   non
                   juveris
                   .
                   
                     The
                     next
                     year
                     (
                     Anno.
                     1246.
                     )
                     he
                     visited
                     his
                     Diocesse
                     in
                     pursuance
                     of
                     this
                     priviledge
                     ,
                     by
                     his
                  
                
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 Deans
                 and
                 Officials
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   (
                   at
                   the
                   suggestion
                   of
                   the
                   Friers
                   Minorites
                   and
                   Predicants
                   )
                   in
                   his
                   Visitations
                   and
                   Consistories
                   made
                   strict
                   Inquisitions
                   concerning
                   the
                   continency
                   and
                   manners
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   the
                   Noble
                   as
                   ignoble
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   enormous
                   defamation
                   and
                   scandal
                   of
                   many
                   ,
                   compelling
                   Laymen
                   to
                   present
                   and
                   give
                   in
                   testimony
                   in
                   these
                   cases
                   upon
                   Oath
                   ;
                   an
                   Innovation
                   never
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   Realmes
                   before
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   upon
                   complaint
                   thereof
                   ,
                   issued
                   forth
                   Writs
                   to
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   inhibit
                   any
                   Lay
                   persons
                   within
                   his
                   County
                   to
                   appear
                   before
                   them
                   to
                   make
                   any
                
                 Inquisitions
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 any
                 Oath
                 
                   at
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   the
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   except
                   only
                   in
                   causes
                   of
                
                 Matrimony
                 and
                 Testament
                 ;
                 which
                 *
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 
                   thus
                   records
                   to
                   posterity
                   ,
                   living
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   within
                   this
                   Diocesse
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   special
                   Notice
                   of
                   these
                   proceedings
                   .
                
              
               
                 His
                 quoque
                 diebus
                 cum
                 Episcopus
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 supra
                 quàm
                 deceret
                 vel
                 expediret
                 
                 in
                 Subjectos
                 suos
                 ,
                 ad
                 suggestionem
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 Praedicatorum
                 &
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 desaeviret
                 ,
                 ita
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   faceret
                   Inquisitiones
                   districtas
                   per
                   Archidiaconos
                   et
                   Decanos
                   suos
                   in
                   Episcopatu
                   suo
                   ,
                   de
                   continentia
                   et
                   moribus
                   tam
                   Nobilium
                   quam
                   Ignobilium
                   ,
                   in
                   enormem
                   laesionem
                   famae
                   multorum
                   et
                   scandalum
                   ,
                   
                     QUOD
                     NUNQUAM
                     FIERI
                     CONSUEVERAT
                  
                   ,
                   Dominus
                   Rer
                   audiens
                   super
                   hoc
                   populi
                   graves
                   quaerimonias
                   ,
                   
                     CONSILIO
                     CURIAE
                     SUAE
                  
                   ,
                   scripsit
                   Vicecomiti
                   Hertfordiae
                   in
                   haec
                   verba
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Henricus
                 
                   Dei
                   Gratia
                
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Praecipimus
                   tibi
                   ,
                   quod
                   sicut
                   teipsum
                   et
                   omnia
                   tua
                   diligis
                   ,
                   non
                   permittas
                   ,
                   quod
                   aliqui
                   Laici
                   in
                   Balliva
                   tua
                   ad
                   voluntatem
                   Episcopi
                
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 
                   Archidiaconorum
                   ,
                   Officialium
                   seu
                   Decanorum
                   ruralium
                   in
                   aliquo
                   loco
                   conveniant
                   de
                   caetero
                   
                     AD
                     COGNITIONES
                     PER
                     SACRAMENTUM
                     EORUM
                     ,
                     VEL
                     ATTESTATIONES
                     ALIQUAS
                     FACIENDAS
                     ,
                  
                   nisi
                   in
                   Causis
                   Matrimonialibus
                   vel
                   Testamentartis
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 cum
                 audisset
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 asserebat
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 quorundam
                 Conspiratorum
                 qui
                 jam
                 in
                 Francia
                 in
                 consimilem
                 audaciam
                 proruperunt
                 ,
                 vestigia
                 securum
                 .
                 
                   An
                   insolent
                   undutifull
                   answer
                   of
                   a
                   furious
                   turbulent
                   wilfull
                   Prelate
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Conspiracie
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   and
                   Commonalty
                   of
                
                 France
                 which
                 Grostheads
                 
                   words
                   related
                   to
                   ,
                   is
                   thus
                   recorded
                   by
                
                 Mat.
                 Paris
                 ;
                 
                   They
                   being
                   intollerably
                   oppressed
                   by
                   the
                   Insolencies
                   ,
                   usurpations
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   French
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   and
                   Clergy
                   upon
                   their
                   antient
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   Rights
                   ,
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   by
                   citing
                   them
                   into
                   their
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Courts
                   for
                   Temporal
                   Matters
                   and
                   causes
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Civil
                   Jurisdiction
                   ;
                   judging
                   them
                   by
                   new
                   Canons
                   and
                   Constitutions
                   made
                   by
                   themselves
                   alone
                   ,
                   without
                   common
                   consent
                   in
                   their
                   Parliaments
                   ;
                   when
                   as
                   they
                   ought
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   Judged
                   by
                   the
                   Nobles
                   and
                   Laity
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   Valour
                   and
                   Liberality
                   they
                   enjoyed
                   all
                   their
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Priviledges
                   and
                   possessions
                   ;
                   Excommunicating
                   ,
                   interdicting
                   ,
                   enforcing
                   them
                   to
                   take
                   new
                   Oathes
                   ,
                   and
                   tyrannizing
                   over
                   them
                   at
                   their
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   as
                
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 slaves
                 ,
                 and
                 vassals
                 ,
                 
                   rather
                   then
                   Freemen
                   ,
                   they
                   thereupon
                   after
                   all
                   other
                   fruitlesse
                   complaints
                   entred
                   into
                   a
                   Solemne
                   League
                   and
                   Confederacy
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   vindicate
                   and
                   regain
                   their
                   antient
                   Rights
                   and
                   Priviledges
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Cum
                   vero
                   dierum
                   istorum
                   fluenta
                   prolaberentur
                   ,
                   
                     tepuit
                     devotio
                     fidelium
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   filialis
                   affectus
                   Charitatis
                   ,
                   quem
                   quilibet
                   Christianus
                   adversus
                   Patrem
                   nostrum
                   spiritualem
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   gerere
                   teneretur
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   animarum
                   periculo
                   ,
                   laesus
                   deperiit
                   ,
                   imo
                   et
                   in
                   odium
                   execrabile
                   ,
                   et
                   maledictiones
                   occultas
                   est
                   conversus
                   .
                   Videbant
                   enim
                   omnes
                   et
                   singuli
                   ,
                   et
                   videntes
                   sentiebant
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   pecuniae
                   et
                   pecuniarum
                   rapinis
                   ,
                   in
                   multorum
                   damnum
                   ,
                   et
                   depauperationem
                   insatiabiliter
                   inhiare
                   .
                   Nec
                   credebant
                   jam
                   multi
                   ipsum
                   potestatem
                   beato
                   Petro
                   concessam
                   coelitus
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   ,
                   ligandi
                   et
                   solvendi
                   obtinere
                   ,
                   qui
                   penitus
                   beato
                   Petro
                   dissimilis
                   probabatur
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Resolutum
                   est
                   igitur
                   os
                   magna
                   loquentium
                   et
                   obloquentium
                
                 
                 
                   ubique
                   locorum
                   ,
                   et
                   praecipue
                   in
                   Francia
                   .
                   In
                   qua
                   quidem
                   multi
                   Nobiles
                   in
                   ipsum
                   Papam
                   et
                   Ecclesiam
                   ,
                   quod
                   nunquam
                   meminimus
                   evenisse
                   ,
                   conspirabant
                   ,
                   sicut
                   in
                   hac
                   Chartula
                   quae
                   Gallica
                   lingua
                   conscribitur
                   ,
                   quia
                   sic
                   ad
                   notitiam
                   nostram
                   pervenit
                   ,
                   poterit
                   considerari
                   .
                
              
               
                 A
                 tous
                 ceux
                 qui
                 ces
                 lettres
                 verront
                 ,
                 nous
                 tous
                 desquels
                 les
                 seaux
                 pendent
                 en
                 cest
                 present
                 escript
                 ,
                 faisons
                 scavoir
                 ,
                 que
                 nous
                 par
                 la
                 foy
                 de
                 nos
                 corps
                 
                   avons
                   fiance
                   tant
                   nous
                   comme
                   nos
                   eirs
                   a
                   tousiours
                   ,
                   a
                   aydder
                   les
                   uns
                   aux
                   autres
                   ,
                   et
                   a
                   tous
                   ceux
                   de
                   nos
                   terres
                   ,
                   et
                   d'autres
                   terres
                   ,
                   qui
                   vouldront
                   estre
                   de
                   ceste
                   compagnie
                   ,
                   a
                   pourchasser
                   et
                   a
                   requirir
                   et
                   a
                   defendre
                   nos
                   droitz
                   et
                   les
                   leurs
                   en
                   bonne
                   fay
                   envers
                   la
                   Clergie
                   .
                   Et
                   pour
                   ce
                   qe
                   serroit
                   grieve
                   chose
                   nous
                   tous
                   assembler
                   pour
                   ceste
                   besoigne
                   ,
                   nous
                   avons
                   eslu
                   par
                   le
                   common
                   assent
                   et
                   octory
                   de
                   nous
                   tous
                   ,
                   le
                   Duc
                   de
                
                 Burgoine
                 ,
                 
                   le
                   Conte
                
                 Perrun
                 de
                 Bretagne
                 ,
                 
                   le
                   Conte
                   de
                
                 Angulesme
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   le
                   Conte
                   de
                
                 S.
                 Pol
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   ce
                   que
                   si
                   aucuns
                   de
                   ceste
                   communite
                   avoit
                   a
                   faire
                   envers
                   la
                   Clergie
                   ,
                   tel
                   ayd
                   comme
                   ces
                   quatre
                   devantdits
                   esgarderoient
                   que
                   un
                   homme
                   luy
                   deust
                   faire
                   ,
                   nous
                   luy
                   ferious
                   .
                   Et
                   cest
                   a
                   scavoir
                   ,
                   que
                   a
                   se
                   defendre
                   ,
                   pourchasser
                   et
                   requerir
                   ,
                   chascun
                   de
                   ceste
                   communite
                   mettre
                   la
                   centiesme
                   part
                   par
                   son
                   serment
                   de
                   la
                   vaillance
                   de
                   un
                   an
                   de
                   la
                   terre
                   quil
                   tiendra
                   .
                   Ct
                   chascun
                   riche
                   homme
                   de
                   ceste
                   compagnie
                   fera
                   lever
                   ces
                   deneers
                   chascun
                   an
                   a
                   son
                   povoir
                   a
                   la
                   Purifification
                   nostre
                   Dame
                   ,
                   et
                   les
                   deliura
                   ou
                   il
                   sera
                   mestier
                   pour
                   ceste
                   besoigne
                   ,
                   par
                   les
                   letres
                   pendantes
                   de
                   ces
                   quatre
                   avout
                   nommez
                   ,
                   ou
                   des
                   deux
                   de
                   eux
                   .
                   Et
                   il
                   aucun
                   avoit
                   tort
                   ,
                   et
                   il
                   ne
                   vouloit
                   laisser
                   par
                   ces
                   quatre
                   avant
                   nommez
                   ,
                   il
                   ne
                   serroit
                   pas
                   ayde
                   de
                   la
                   Communite
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   aucun
                   de
                   ceste
                   compagnie
                   estoit
                   excommunie
                   par
                   tort
                   ,
                   cognu
                   par
                   ces
                   quatre
                   ,
                   que
                   la
                   Clergie
                   luy
                   feist
                   ,
                   il
                   ne
                   lasseroit
                   aller
                   son
                   droit
                   ne
                   sa
                   querele
                   pour
                   les
                   Communiment
                   ,
                   ne
                   pour
                   autre
                   chose
                   qu'on
                   luy
                   face
                   ,
                   si
                   ce
                   n'est
                   par
                   l'accord
                   de
                   ces
                   quatre
                   ,
                   ou
                   de
                   deux
                   de
                   eux
                   ,
                   ains
                   poursuiveroit
                   sa
                   droiture
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     si
                     les
                     deux
                     des
                     quatre
                     moureroient
                     ou
                     alloient
                     hors
                     de
                     la
                     terre
                     ,
                     les
                     autres
                     deux
                     qui
                     demuroient
                     ,
                     mettroient
                     autres
                     deux
                     en
                     lieu
                     de
                     ces
                     deux
                     ,
                     qui
                     auroient
                     tel
                     pouoir
                     que
                     est
                     a
                     devant
                     divise
                     .
                     Et
                     sil
                     advenoit
                     que
                     les
                     trois
                     ,
                     &
                     les
                     quatre
                     allassent
                     hors
                     de
                     la
                     terre
                     ,
                     ou
                     mourissent
                     ,
                     les
                     douze
                     ou
                     les
                     dix
                     des
                     riches
                     de
                     ceste
                     communite
                     esliront
                     autres
                     quatre
                     ,
                     qui
                     auront
                     ce
                     mesme
                     pouvoir
                     que
                     les
                     quatre
                     devant
                     ditz
                     .
                     Et
                     si
                     ces
                     quatre
                     ,
                     ou
                     aucun
                     de
                     la
                     Communite
                     par
                     le
                     Commandement
                     de
                     ces
                     quatre
                     ,
                     faisent
                     aucune
                     besoigne
                     ,
                     qui
                     appertensist
                     a
                     ceste
                     Communite
                     ,
                     la
                     Communite
                     l'en
                     delivreroit
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Quia
                   Clericorum
                   superstitio
                   ,
                   non
                   attendens
                   quod
                   bellis
                   et
                   quorundam
                   sanguine
                   sub
                
                 Carolo
                 Magno
                 
                   et
                   aliis
                   ,
                   Regnum
                
                 Franclae
                 
                   de
                   Errore
                
                 
                 
                   gentilium
                   ad
                   fidem
                   Catholicam
                   sit
                   conversum
                   ,
                   primo
                   quadam
                   humilitate
                   nos
                   seduxit
                   ,
                   quasi
                   vulpes
                   se
                   nobis
                   opponentes
                   ,
                   ex
                   ipsorum
                   castrorum
                   reliquiis
                   ,
                   quae
                   a
                   nobis
                   habuerunt
                   fundamentum
                   ,
                   jurisdictionem
                   secularium
                   Principum
                   sic
                   absorbent
                   ,
                   ut
                   filii
                   servorum
                   secundum
                   suas
                   leges
                   judicent
                   liberos
                   et
                   filios
                   liberorum
                   ,
                   quamvis
                   secundum
                   leges
                   priorum
                   Triumphatorum
                   ,
                   deberent
                   a
                   nobis
                   potius
                   judicari
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   Novas
                   Constitutiones
                   non
                   deberet
                   Antecessorum
                   nostrorum
                   consuetudinibus
                   derogari
                   ,
                   cum
                   nos
                   deterioris
                   conditionis
                   faciant
                   ,
                   quam
                   Deus
                   etiam
                   voluit
                   esse
                   Sentiles
                   ,
                   cum
                   dixerit
                   ,
                
                 Reddite
                 quae
                 sunt
                 Caesaris
                 Caesari
                 ,
                 &
                 quae
                 sunt
                 Dei
                 Deo.
                 
                   Nos
                   omnes
                   Regni
                   majores
                   attento
                   animo
                   percipientes
                   ,
                   quod
                   regnum
                   non
                   per
                   jus
                   scriptum
                   ,
                   nec
                   per
                   Clericorum
                   arrogantiam
                   ,
                   sed
                   per
                   sudores
                   bellicos
                   fuerit
                   adquisitum
                   ,
                   praesenti
                   decreto
                   omnium
                   juramento
                   statuimus
                   et
                   sancimus
                   ,
                   ut
                   nullus
                   Clericus
                   vel
                   Laicus
                   alium
                
                 
                 
                   de
                   caetero
                   trahat
                   in
                   causam
                   coram
                   ordinario
                   Judice
                   ,
                   vel
                   Delegato
                   ,
                   nisi
                   super
                   Haeresi
                   ,
                   matrimonio
                   ,
                   vel
                   usuris
                   ,
                   amissione
                   omnium
                   bonorum
                   ,
                   et
                   unius
                   membri
                   multilatione
                   transgressionibus
                   imminente
                   ,
                   certis
                   a
                   nobis
                   super
                   hoc
                   Executoribus
                   deputatis
                   ,
                   ut
                   sic
                   Jurisdictio
                   nostra
                   resuscitata
                   respiret
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsi
                   hactenus
                   ex
                   nostra
                   depauperatione
                   ditati
                   ,
                   quibus
                   Dominus
                   propter
                   eorum
                   superbiam
                   prophanas
                   voluit
                   revelare
                   contentiones
                   ,
                   reducantur
                   ad
                   statum
                   Ecclesiae
                   primitivae
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   contemplatione
                   viventes
                   ,
                   nobis
                   sicut
                   decet
                   activam
                   vitam
                   ducentibus
                   ,
                   ostendant
                   miracula
                   ,
                   quae
                   dudum
                   a
                   seculo
                   recesserunt
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Haec
                   cum
                   audisset
                   Papa
                   ,
                   ingemuit
                   spiritu
                   perturbato
                   ,
                   &
                   cupiens
                   eorum
                   emollire
                   corda
                   ,
                   &
                   constantiam
                   enervare
                   ,
                   admonitione
                   praemissa
                   eos
                   minis
                   perterruit
                   ,
                   nec
                   se
                   sic
                   sensit
                   praevalere
                   .
                   Contulit
                   igitur
                   multis
                   consanguineorum
                   eorum
                   multa
                   beneficia
                   Ecclesiastica
                   ,
                   &
                   licentiam
                
                 *
                 
                   plura
                   obtinendi
                   cum
                   indulgentiis
                   multis
                   ,
                   necnon
                   &
                   plura
                   ipsis
                   Nobilibus
                   contulit
                   donativa
                   ,
                   &
                   sic
                   multos
                   eorum
                   à
                   praedicta
                   praesumptione
                   revocavit
                   .
                   Multos
                   tamen
                   perterruit
                   hujusmodi
                   tenor
                   Epistolae
                   ,
                   credebaturque
                   haec
                   a
                   consensu
                
                 Frederici
                 
                   emanasse
                   ,
                   maximè
                   cum
                   hujusmodi
                   clausula
                   finalis
                   concordet
                   Epistolae
                
                 Frederici
                 
                   quam
                   multis
                   misit
                   Principibus
                   .
                   in
                   cujus
                   fine
                   sic
                   dicit
                   ,
                
                 Semper
                 fuit
                 nostrae
                 intentio
                 voluntatis
                 ,
                 Clericos
                 cujuscunque
                 ordinis
                 ad
                 ●oc
                 inducere
                 ,
                 &
                 maximè
                 maximos
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   tales
                   perseberarem
                   in
                   fine
                   ,
                   quales
                   fuerunt
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   primitiva
                   Apostolicam
                   vitam
                   ducentes
                   humilitatem
                   Dominicam
                   unitantes
                   .
                
                 Tales
                 namque
                 Clerici
                 solebant
                 Angelos
                 intueri
                 ,
                 miraculis
                 coruscare
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Require
                   in
                   anno
                   1245
                   in
                   Epistola
                
                 Frederici
                 
                   ad
                   Regem
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   missa
                   &
                   singulis
                   Principibus
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   and
                   Parliaments
                   of
                
                 France
                 and
                 Normandy
                 ▪
                 ,
                 
                   somewhat
                   before
                   and
                   after
                   this
                   ,
                   declared
                   ,
                   protested
                   in
                   sundry
                   notable
                   Writings
                   and
                   Declarations
                   ,
                   That
                   neither
                   the
                   Pope
                   nor
                   his
                   Legates
                   had
                   any
                   right
                   or
                   power
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   Interdict
                   ,
                   or
                   Excommunicate
                   the
                   Realm
                   or
                   Kings
                   of
                
                 France
                 ;
                 
                   neither
                   he
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Archbishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   or
                   Clergy
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   any
                   Jurisdiction
                   to
                   Excommunicate
                   or
                   inflict
                   any
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Censures
                   upon
                   the
                   Kings
                   Barons
                   ,
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   Officers
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Kings
                   Royal
                   assent
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   commanded
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Courts
                   to
                   absolve
                   their
                   Subjects
                   when
                   Excommunicated
                   ;
                   allowed
                   them
                   power
                   to
                   hold
                   Plea
                   of
                   Chattels
                   only
                   in
                   three
                   cases
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   read
                   at
                   large
                   in
                
                 Preuves
                 des
                 Libertez
                 de
                 Leglise
                 Gallicane
                 ,
                 cap.
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   I
                   shall
                   recite
                   but
                   two
                   instances
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   relating
                   to
                
                 Normandy
                 
                   whiles
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 Extraict
                 d'un
                 Acte
                 des
                 Barons
                 de
                 Normandie
                 ,
                 qui
                 declare
                 les
                 Droicts
                 du
                 Roy
                 sur
                 
                 les
                 Eglises
                 &
                 personnes
                 Ecclesiastiques
                 de
                 Normandie
                 ,
                 An.
                 D
                 m.
                 1205.
                 
              
               
                 Notum
                 facimus
                 universis
                 ,
                 ad
                 quos
                 praesens
                 scriptum
                 pervenerit
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 juravimus
                 super
                 Sacrosancta
                 Evangelia
                 ,
                 quod
                 jura
                 quae
                 
                   Henricus
                   &
                   Richardus
                
                 quondam
                 Reges
                 Angliae
                 habuerunt
                 in
                 Normannia
                 ,
                 adversus
                 Clerum
                 &
                 apud
                 Lexovaeum
                 &
                 alibi
                 ,
                 &
                 jura
                 nostra
                 diceremus
                 .
              
               
                 Item
                 diximus
                 per
                 Sacramentum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Archiepiscopus
                   vel
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   vel
                   alia
                   inferior
                   Ecclesiastica
                   persona
                   ,
                   non
                   debet
                   ferre
                   sententiam
                   Excommunicationis
                   in
                   Barones
                   ,
                   vel
                   in
                   Ballivos
                   ,
                   aut
                   in
                   Servientes
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   ,
                   aut
                   in
                   Clericos
                   domus
                   suae
                   ,
                   Rege
                   non
                   requisito
                   ,
                   vel
                   suo
                   Senescallo
                   .
                
              
               
                 Item
                 diximus
                 per
                 Sacrament
                 um
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   nulla
                   Ecclesiastica
                   persona
                   debet
                   aliquem
                   trahere
                   in
                   causam
                   pro
                   fide
                   ,
                   vel
                   pro
                   Sacramento
                   quod
                   fiat
                   de
                   feodo
                   Laico
                   ,
                   vel
                   Castello
                   hominis
                   Laici
                   ,
                   sed
                   si
                   fides
                   data
                   fuerit
                   de
                   Catallo
                   Maritagii
                   ,
                   vel
                   de
                   Legato
                   Mortui
                   ,
                   vel
                   Catallo
                   Clerici
                   ,
                   vel
                   Crucesignati
                   ,
                   de
                   causa
                   illa
                   bene
                   possunt
                   judicare
                   .
                
              
               
                 Item
                 diximus
                 per
                 Sacramentum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   in
                   feoda
                   terrae
                
                 Gornaii
                 
                   et
                   feritatis
                   ,
                   et
                
                 Goellenfontis
                 
                   non
                   debet
                   Archiepiscopus
                   tenere
                   nisi
                   tria
                   tautum
                   placita
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   de
                   Maritagio
                   ,
                   et
                   Legato
                   Martui
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   Catallo
                   Clerici
                   .
                
                 Actum
                 Rothomagi
                 Anno
                 gratiae
                 1205.
                 mense
                 Novembris
                 ,
                 Dominica
                 post
                 Octavem
                 Festi
                 
                   Omnium
                   Sanctorum
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 viginti
                 Sigillis
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   only
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Jurisdiction
                   the
                   Clergy
                   of
                
                 Normandy
                 
                   enjoyed
                   ▪
                   whiles
                   under
                   our
                   English
                   Kings
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   The
                   second
                   is
                   this
                   memorable
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   Prohibition
                   ,
                   Arrest
                   of
                   King
                
                 Charles
                 
                   the
                   5th
                   .
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   declaring
                   the
                   antient
                   Priviledge
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                
                 France
                 
                   enjoyed
                   time
                   out
                   of
                   minde
                   ,
                   (
                   agreeing
                   with
                   this
                   in
                
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 )
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Kings
                   Officers
                   and
                   Subjects
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   cited
                   ,
                   vexed
                   ,
                   excommunicated
                   ,
                   interdicted
                   by
                   any
                   Archbishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Archdeacons
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Ecclesiastical
                   persons
                   for
                   executing
                   their
                   Offices
                   ;
                   commanding
                   them
                   to
                   revoke
                   their
                   illegal
                   Excommunications
                   and
                   Interdicts
                   denounced
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   not
                   delivering
                   Clerks
                   imprisoned
                   for
                   Murder
                   upon
                   their
                   Ordinaries
                   demands
                   ,
                   and
                   seising
                   their
                   Temporalties
                   ,
                   and
                   summoning
                   them
                   to
                   answer
                   their
                   contempts
                   therein
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Quod
                   Officiarii
                   Regii
                   non
                   possunt
                   Excommunicari
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   An.
                   Dom.
                
                 1369.
                 
              
               
                 CAROLUS
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 Francorum
                 Rex
                 ,
                 Leodegario
                 Waront
                 Parliamenti
                 nostri
                 Hostiario
                 ,
                 aut
                 alteri
                 primo
                 dicti
                 Parliamenti
                 nostri
                 Hostiario
                 ,
                 &
                 Servienti
                 nostro
                 ,
                 ad
                 quem
                 praesentes
                 Literae
                 nostrae
                 pervenerint
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Procurator
                 noster
                 generalis
                 pro
                 nobis
                 ,
                 ac
                 
                   Petrus
                   Garnerii
                
                 Burgensis
                 &
                 Custos
                 Justitiae
                 nostrae
                 in
                 Villa
                 de
                 Medunta
                 ,
                 Curiae
                 nostrae
                 exposuerunt
                 ,
                 asserendo
                 ,
                 quod
                 licet
                 per
                 certa
                 privilegia
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 nobis
                 &
                 Praedecessoribus
                 nostris
                 Franciae
                 Regibus
                 concessa
                 ,
                 quae
                 adeo
                 sunt
                 notoria
                 ,
                 quod
                 nullus
                 ea
                 poterat
                 sive
                 potest
                 ignorare
                 ;
                 de
                 hoc
                 quod
                 dicti
                 Praedecessores
                 nostri
                 fuerunt
                 &
                 nos
                 etiam
                 fuimus
                 &
                 sumus
                 in
                 possessione
                 &
                 saisina
                 pacifici
                 ,
                 iidem
                 quoque
                 Praedecessores
                 nostri
                 dictas
                 possessiones
                 &
                 saisinam
                 continuarunt
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 etiam
                 continuavimus
                 ,
                 à
                 tanto
                 tempore
                 quod
                 hominum
                 memoria
                 in
                 contrarium
                 non
                 extabat
                 ,
                 
                   nullis
                   Archiepiscopis
                   ,
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   aut
                   quibusvis
                   aliis
                   judicibus
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   ,
                   seu
                   eorum
                   Officialibus
                   ,
                   apparatoribus
                   ,
                   sive
                   gentibus
                   quibuscunque
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   sive
                   virtute
                   eorum
                   Iurisdictionis
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   ordinariae
                   ,
                   vel
                   alia
                   quacunque
                   de
                   causa
                   in
                   Villis
                   et
                   locis
                   nostris
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                
                 Franciae
                 
                   situatis
                   ,
                   maxime
                   de
                   nostro
                   proprio
                   domanio
                   existentibus
                   ,
                   cessum
                   seu
                   Interdictum
                   ponere
                   ,
                   seu
                   poni
                   facere
                   ,
                   aut
                   sententias
                   Excommunicationis
                   ,
                   vel
                   Interdicti
                   proferre
                   ,
                   aut
                   proferri
                   ,
                   seu
                   promulgari
                   facere
                   liceat
                   quoquomodo
                   :
                
                 &
                 nihilominus
                 cum
                 
                   Robertus
                   Munerii
                
                 dictus
                 de
                 Maule
                 ,
                 voerius
                 &
                 receptor
                 noster
                 apud
                 Meduntam
                 ,
                 pro
                 suspicione
                 homicidii
                 in
                 personam
                 defuncti
                 Magistri
                 Johannis
                 dicti
                 
                   Bout
                   du
                   Monde
                
                 in
                 dicta
                 Villa
                 de
                 Medunta
                 perpetrati
                 ,
                 nuper
                 in
                 Carceres
                 nostros
                 apud
                 Meduntam
                 ,
                 sponte
                 sua
                 prisonarium
                 se
                 reddidisset
                 &
                 posuisset
                 ,
                 gentes
                 dilecti
                 &
                 fidelis
                 Consiliarii
                 nostri
                 Episcopi
                 Carnotensis
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 
                   Petrus
                   Peregrini
                
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 Magister
                 Domus
                 Sancti
                 Lazari
                 de
                 Medunta
                 ,
                 &
                 nonnulli
                 alii
                 Clerici
                 in
                 Curia
                 Ecclesiastica
                 dicti
                 Episcopi
                 frequentantes
                 ,
                 necnon
                 P
                 —
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Sylvestro
                 Officialem
                 Archidiaconi
                 de
                 Pinsereio
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 propter
                 debatum
                 Jurisdictionis
                 ,
                 inter
                 dictos
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 Archidiaconum
                 contentiose
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 super
                 quo
                 lis
                 inter
                 dictos
                 partes
                 in
                 ipsa
                 nostra
                 Curia
                 pendere
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 commissum
                 &
                 deputatum
                 se
                 dicens
                 ,
                 ac
                 nonnulli
                 alii
                 Clerici
                 in
                 Curia
                 dicti
                 Officialis
                 frequentantes
                 ,
                 ac
                 Camer●rius
                 de
                 Columbis
                 peries
                 praedictum
                 
                   Petrum
                   Garnerii
                
                 in
                 dicta
                 Villa
                 de
                 Medunta
                 ,
                 quae
                 est
                 in
                 &
                 de
                 proprio
                 domanio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 nuper
                 accesserunt
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   eundem
                   sub
                   poena
                   Excommunicationis
                   ac
                   Centum
                   Marcarum
                   Argenti
                   requisiverunt
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 praefatum
                 Robertum
                 ,
                 necnon
                 
                   Gulielmum
                   de
                   Commeny
                   Lachomum
                
                 ,
                 pro
                 suspicione
                 homicidii
                 supradicti
                 ibidem
                 prisonarium
                 detentum
                 ,
                 quos
                 Clericos
                 forè
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 habitu
                 &
                 tonsura
                 Clericali
                 existere
                 asserebant
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 casibus
                 pro
                 quibus
                 detinebantur
                 eis
                 traderet
                 ,
                 &
                 deliberaret
                 instrumentum
                 super
                 hoc
                 à
                 
                   Roberto
                   Gomer
                
                 Presbytero
                 illic
                 praesente
                 ,
                 sibi
                 fieri
                 requirendo
                 .
                 Verum
                 quanquam
                 idem
                 Petrus
                 eisdem
                 amicabiliter
                 respondisset
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipse
                 locum
                 tenens
                 Ballivi
                 de
                 Medunta
                 non
                 existebat
                 ,
                 nec
                 ab
                 his
                 commissus
                 extiterat
                 ,
                 vel
                 erat
                 ,
                 nisi
                 in
                 casibus
                 civilibus
                 duntaxat
                 ,
                 &
                 ob
                 hoc
                 de
                 dictis
                 prisonariis
                 eis
                 tradendis
                 ,
                 &
                 deliberandis
                 potestatem
                 non
                 habuerat
                 nec
                 habebat
                 ,
                 praenominati
                 gentes
                 &
                 officiales
                 praedictorum
                 Episcopi
                 &
                 Archidiaceni
                 responsione
                 dicti
                 Petri
                 vera
                 &
                 licita
                 non
                 obstante
                 ,
                 
                   eundem
                   Petrum
                   excommunicaverunt
                   ,
                   et
                   excommunicatum
                   denunciaverunt
                   ,
                   et
                   quod
                   deterius
                   fuit
                   et
                   est
                   ,
                   cessum
                   seu
                   Interdictum
                   in
                   praedicta
                   Villa
                   nostra
                   posuerunt
                   ,
                   et
                   positum
                   tenuerunt
                   ,
                   atque
                   tenent
                   taliter
                   ,
                   quod
                   divinum
                   servitium
                   et
                   alia
                   Ecclesiae
                   Sacramenta
                   in
                   ipsa
                   Villa
                   celebrari
                   non
                   possunt
                   :
                   Quae
                   facta
                   sunt
                   ,
                   et
                   fuerunt
                   in
                   nostri
                   et
                   Jurisdictionis
                   nostrae
                   temporalis
                
                 
                 
                   dictorumque
                   privilegiorum
                   nobis
                   ut
                   supradictum
                   est
                   ,
                   indultorum
                   ac
                   possessionis
                   ,
                   et
                   saisinae
                   nostrarum
                   praedictarum
                   ,
                   necnon
                   praedicti
                
                 Petri
                 
                   praejudicium
                   et
                   contemptum
                   ,
                   ut
                   asserunt
                   .
                
                 Procurator
                 noster
                 &
                 
                   Petrus
                   Garnerii
                
                 antedicti
                 supplicantes
                 ,
                 sibi
                 super
                 hoc
                 de
                 remedio
                 competenti
                 provideri
                 ,
                 attento
                 quod
                 dictus
                 defunctus
                 tempore
                 quo
                 vivebat
                 &
                 decessit
                 ,
                 erat
                 noster
                 Advocatus
                 in
                 dicta
                 Villa
                 ,
                 ac
                 in
                 nostra
                 salva
                 &
                 speciali
                 gardia
                 notoriè
                 &
                 competenter
                 publicata
                 ,
                 quanquam
                 dicta
                 nostra
                 Curia
                 ex
                 certis
                 justis
                 causis
                 ad
                 hoc
                 ipsum
                 moventibus
                 ordinavit
                 ,
                 &
                 mandavit
                 dictum
                 Robertum
                 Prisonarium
                 ,
                 ad
                 eandem
                 nostram
                 Curiam
                 adduci
                 .
                 Quocirca
                 tibi
                 tenore
                 praesentiam
                 committimus
                 ,
                 &
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 si
                 decessu
                 seu
                 Interdicto
                 pradictis
                 sibi
                 summariè
                 constiterit
                 praedictos
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 Archidiaconum
                 ,
                 &
                 Camerarium
                 ,
                 ac
                 eorum
                 Officiales
                 ,
                 vicarios
                 ,
                 promotores
                 ,
                 &
                 gentes
                 de
                 quibus
                 pro
                 parte
                 dicti
                 procuratoris
                 nostri
                 ,
                 &
                 Petri
                 super
                 hoc
                 fueris
                 requisitus
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 requiras
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 praecipias
                 eisdem
                 si
                 sit
                 opus
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   hujusmodi
                   cessum
                   seu
                   Interdictum
                   in
                   dicta
                   Villa
                   ut
                   praemittitur
                   ,
                   appositum
                   revocent
                   ,
                   et
                   adnullent
                   :
                   quod
                   si
                   facere
                   renuerint
                   ,
                   aut
                   plus
                   debito
                   distulerint
                   ,
                   ●●sos
                   ad
                   hoc
                   per
                   captionem
                   et
                   detentionem
                   temporalitatis
                   eorundem
                   ,
                   absque
                   aliqua
                   recredentia
                   de
                   hoc
                   facienda
                   viriliter
                   compellas
                   indilate
                   :
                   et
                   insuper
                   dictos
                   Episcopum
                   ,
                   Archidiaconum
                   ,
                   et
                   Camerarium
                   ,
                   ac
                   eorum
                   Officiales
                   ,
                   vicarios
                   ,
                   et
                   gentes
                   ,
                   ex
                   parte
                   nostra
                   requiras
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipsi
                   et
                   eocum
                   singuli
                   prout
                   ad
                   eos
                   spectabit
                   ,
                   Citationes
                   ,
                   Monitiones
                   ,
                   Sententias
                   ,
                   Excommunicationes
                   ,
                   denunciationes
                   et
                   processus
                   Ecclesiasticos
                   quoscunque
                   contra
                   praedictum
                
                 Petrum
                 
                   aut
                   alios
                   Officiarios
                   ,
                   vel
                   Servitores
                   nostros
                   in
                   praedicta
                   Villa
                   ,
                   occasione
                   praemissorum
                   factos
                   seu
                   inchoatos
                   ,
                   similiter
                   revocent
                   omnino
                   et
                   adnullent
                   :
                   et
                   ipsum
                
                 Petrum
                 
                   et
                   alios
                   Officiarios
                   nostros
                   ,
                   et
                   gentes
                   si
                   qui
                   sint
                   a
                   sententiis
                   Excommunicationum
                   eorundem
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   Archidiaconi
                   ,
                   Camerarii
                   ,
                   Officialiumque
                   promotorum
                   et
                   gentium
                   suarum
                   sumptibus
                   et
                   expensis
                   absolvi
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   omnibus
                   Citationibus
                   ,
                   Monitionibus
                   ,
                   denunciationibus
                   ,
                   et
                   processibus
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   totaliter
                   cessari
                   faciant
                   indilate
                   ,
                   ipsos
                   ad
                   hoc
                   per
                   captionem
                   ,
                   et
                   detentionem
                   eorum
                   temporalitatis
                   praedictae
                   compellendo
                   :
                   et
                   in
                   casu
                   quo
                   dicti
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   Archidiaconus
                   ,
                   Camerarius
                   ,
                   et
                   eorum
                   Officiales
                   ,
                   et
                   alii
                   praedicti
                   ,
                   sententias
                   Excommunicationis
                   ,
                   ac
                   Monitiones
                   et
                   processus
                   praedictos
                   contra
                   dictum
                
                 Petrum
                 
                   et
                   alios
                   Officiarios
                   nostros
                   factos
                   et
                   inchoatos
                   revocare
                   noluerint
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   hoc
                   se
                   opponere
                   voluerint
                   ,
                   praedictos
                   ,
                   quoad
                   hoc
                   opponentes
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   praedictos
                   Episcopum
                   ,
                   Archidiaconum
                   ,
                   Camerarium
                   ,
                   et
                   gentes
                   ,
                   et
                   Officiarios
                   suos
                   superius
                   nominatos
                   ,
                   qui
                   expleta
                   praedicta
                   fecisse
                   dicuntur
                   ,
                   adjornes
                   ad
                   certam
                   brevem
                   et
                   competentem
                   diem
                   in
                   nostro
                   praesenti
                   Parliamento
                   non
                   obstante
                   quod
                   sedeat
                   ,
                   et
                   ex
                   causa
                   videlicet
                   dictos
                   opponentes
                   supradicta
                   oppositione
                   processuros
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsos
                   et
                   alios
                   superius
                   nominatos
                   praedictis
                   .
                   Procuratori
                   nostro
                   ,
                   et
                
                 Petro
                 Garnerii
                 ,
                 
                   si
                   et
                   prout
                   experiti
                   voluerint
                   ,
                   super
                   praemissis
                   ,
                   et
                   ea
                   tangentibus
                   ,
                   responsuros
                   ,
                   et
                   ulterius
                   processu●os
                   et
                   facturos
                   ,
                   prout
                   fuerit
                   rationis
                   ,
                   eisdemque
                   ex
                   parte
                   nostra
                   sub
                   cerris
                   magnis
                   poenis
                   nobis
                   applicandis
                   injungas
                   ne
                   interim
                   ad
                   ulteriores
                   sententias
                   Monitiones
                   ,
                   et
                   processus
                   ,
                   contra
                   dictum
                
                 Petrum
                 
                   et
                   alios
                   Officiarios
                   nostros
                   procedant
                   occasione
                   pr●missorum
                   ,
                   sed
                   e●
                   onmia
                   in
                   ●●atu
                   in
                   quo
                   sunt
                   teneant
                   ,
                   quousque
                   per
                   dictam
                   nostram
                   Curiam
                   partibus
                   auditis
                   aliud
                   extiterit
                   super
                   hoc
                   ordinat●●
                   ,
                   eandem
                   ●●●●ram
                   Curiam
                   ad
                   diem
                   super
                   praedictis
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 de
                 requisitionibus
                 ,
                 praeceptis
                 ,
                 adjournamentis
                 ,
                 nominibusque
                 adjornator●m
                 ,
                 &
                 al●●s
                 q●●
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 ●●●
                 parte
                 certificando
                 competenter
                 ;
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 autem
                 Justitiariis
                 &
                 subditis
                 nostris
                 tibi
                 in
                 praemissis
                 ,
                 &
                 ea
                 tangentibus
                 p●rere
                 volumus
                 efficaciter
                 ,
                 &
                 jubemus
                 .
                 Quod
                 prafata
                 nostra
                 Curia
                 sic
                 fieri
                 voluit
                 ,
                 &
                 Procuratorio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 
                   Petro
                   Garnerii
                
                 memoratis
                 concessit
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 causa
                 .
                 Datum
                 Parisiis
                 in
                 Parliamento
                 quinto
                 die
                 Januarii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 1369.
                 
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 Sexto
                 .
              
               
                 
                   There
                   are
                   many
                   like
                   Arrests
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   and
                   Parliaments
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   seisures
                   of
                   the
                   Temporalties
                   of
                
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 and
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Judges
                 ,
                 for
                 admonishing
                 ,
                 excommunicating
                 ,
                 interdicting
                 the
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 refusing
                 to
                 absolve
                 them
                 when
                 enjoyned
                 :
                 and
                 exceeding
                 the
                 legal
                 bounds
                 of
                 their
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 :
                 
                   And
                   some
                   declaring
                   the
                
                 Monitions
                 and
                 Excommunications
                 of
                 Bishops
                 
                   against
                   several
                   persons
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 abusive
                 ,
                 scandalous
                 ,
                 vexatious
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 falsities
                 ,
                 impostures
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 sedition
                 ,
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 derogatory
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 and
                 dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 revoked
                 ,
                 yea
                 torn
                 ,
                 and
                 publickly
                 burnt
                 by
                 the
                 Executioner
                 as
                 such
                 ;
                 
                   which
                   you
                   may
                   peruse
                   at
                   leisure
                   in
                   the
                   5
                   ,
                   and
                   6.
                   
                   Chapters
                   of
                
                 Prenves
                 des
                 Libertez
                 de
                 L'eglise
                 Gallicane
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 English
                 
                   Nobility
                   and
                   Laity
                   in
                   the
                   Diocesse
                   of
                
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   as
                   this
                   innovating
                   ,
                   turbulent
                   Bishop
                   conceived
                   ,
                   encouraged
                   by
                   these
                   Presidents
                   of
                   the
                
                 French
                 )
                 
                   unanimously
                   opposed
                   his
                   Usurpations
                   of
                   like
                   nature
                   upon
                   their
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   Reputations
                   ,
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   complaining
                   to
                   King
                
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   3d.
                   and
                   his
                   Counsil
                   against
                   the
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Archdeacons
                   ,
                   Deans
                   and
                   Officials
                   vexations
                   ,
                   and
                   illegal
                   Oathes
                   ,
                   proceedings
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   thereupon
                   by
                   special
                   Writs
                   prohibited
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   prejudicial
                   ,
                   derogatory
                   to
                   his
                   Crown
                   and
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   repugnant
                   to
                   the
                   antient
                   Customs
                   of
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   his
                   peoples
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   and
                   hurtfull
                   to
                   their
                   fames
                   ,
                   souls
                   :
                   But
                   this
                   obstinate
                   head-strong
                   Bishop
                   slighting
                   the
                   Kings
                   Writs
                   ,
                   and
                   proceeding
                   in
                   these
                   his
                   illegal
                   Vifitations
                   and
                   Inquisitions
                   notwithstanding
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Counsil
                   upon
                   new
                   complaints
                   the
                   next
                   year
                   ,
                
                 (
                 Anno
                 31
                 H.
                 3.
                 )
                 
                   issued
                   forth
                   new
                   Prohibitions
                   to
                   all
                   Sheriffs
                   within
                   the
                   Diocesse
                   of
                
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 
                   thus
                   recorded
                   in
                   the
                
                 Clause
                 Rolls
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Tower.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MAndatum
                   est
                   Uicecomiti
                   Lincolniae
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   permittat
                   quod
                
                 
                 
                   aliqui
                   Laici
                   in
                   Balliva
                   sua
                   ,
                   ad
                   vocationem
                   Lincoln
                   .
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   Archidiaconorum
                   vel
                   Officialium
                   eorum
                   ,
                   seu
                   Decanorum
                   ruralium
                   in
                   aliquo
                   loco
                   conveniant
                   de
                   caetero
                
                 AD
                 ALIQUAS
                 RECOGNITIONES
                 PER
                 SACRAMENTUM
                 EORUM
                 ,
                 VEL
                 ATTESTATIONES
                 ALIQUAS
                 FACIENDAS
                 ,
                 
                   nisi
                   in
                   causis
                   Matrimonialibus
                   vel
                   Testamentariis
                   tantum
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Eodem
                   modo
                   scribitur
                   omnibus
                   Uicecomitibus
                   Episcopatus
                   Lincoln
                   .
                
              
               
                 Eodem
                 quoque
                 anno
                 (
                 as
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 relates
                 )
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 exemplum
                 
                 accipiens
                 ab
                 illis
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 qui
                 sua
                 statuta
                 sanxerunt
                 in
                 
                   Francia
                   ,
                   
                     quibus
                     et
                     Dominus
                     Francorum
                     favorem
                     jam
                     praebuit
                     ,
                     et
                     sigillum
                     apposuit
                     ;
                     ad
                     insatiabilem
                     Romanae
                     Curiae
                     in
                     parte
                     ad
                     praesens
                     cupiditatem
                     refraenandam
                     ,
                     constituit
                     in
                     Anglia
                     inviolabiliter
                     observanda
                     haec
                     .
                     Lites
                     de
                     fidei
                     laesione
                     et
                     perjurio
                     prohibentur
                     a
                     Rege
                     ,
                     quando
                     super
                     his
                     conveniuntur
                     Laici
                     coram
                     Iudice
                     Ecclesiastico
                     .
                     Prohibetur
                     Ecclesiasticus
                     Iudex
                     tractare
                     omnes
                     causas
                     contra
                     Laicos
                     ,
                     nisi
                     sint
                     de
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Matrimonio
                   vel
                   Testamento
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   de
                   novo
                   praescribit
                   Rex
                   ,
                   certam
                   formam
                   Episcopis
                   de
                   Bastardia
                   utrum
                   scilicet
                   ante
                   Matrimonium
                   contractum
                   ,
                   vel
                   post
                   nati
                   sint
                   ?
                   Prohibentur
                   Clerici
                   per
                   Breve
                   Regis
                   ,
                   instituere
                   actiones
                   suas
                   coram
                   Iudice
                   Ecclesiastico
                   super
                   decimis
                   ;
                   et
                   appellatur
                   illud
                   Breve
                   ,
                   Indicavit
                   .
                   De
                   Sacramentis
                   quae
                   exiguntur
                   a
                   Clericis
                   coram
                   Iustitiariis
                   Regis
                   praestandis
                   ,
                   quia
                   dicuntur
                   processisse
                   in
                   causis
                   contra
                   Prohibitionem
                   Regiam
                   ;
                   cum
                   jurare
                   non
                   teneantur
                   Clerici
                   ,
                   nisi
                   coram
                   Iudice
                   Ecclesiastico
                   ,
                   maxime
                   in
                   causis
                   spiritualibus
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   de
                   Clericis
                   quos
                   ministri
                   Regis
                   capiunt
                   ,
                   propter
                   famam
                   quae
                   a
                   Laicis
                   eis
                   imponitur
                   .
                
                 ;
              
               
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 former
                 Prohibitions
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 new
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 in
                 these
                 his
                 illegal
                 Inquisitions
                 and
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 in
                 high
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 compelling
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 by
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Censures
                 to
                 appear
                 and
                 take
                 his
                 new
                 devised
                 Oathes
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 out
                 new
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 to
                 attach
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 enforce
                 him
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 good
                 bayle
                 and
                 sureties
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 answer
                 this
                 contempt
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 Records
                 attest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 Lincolniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Pone
                   per
                   Uadium
                   et
                   salvos
                
                 
                 
                   Plegios
                   
                     R.
                     Lincoln
                  
                   .
                   Episcopum
                   ,
                   quod
                   sit
                   coram
                   Nobis
                   in
                   Octab.
                   Sanctae
                   Trinitatis
                   ,
                   ubicunque
                   tunc
                   fuerimus
                   in
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   ostensurus
                   ,
                   quare
                   fecit
                   summoneri
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   Censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   distringi
                   Laicos
                   homines
                   et
                   Laicas
                   foeminas
                   ad
                   comparendum
                   coram
                   eo
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   praestandum
                   jucamentum
                   pro
                   voluntate
                   sua
                   ,
                   ipsis
                   invitis
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   grave
                   praejudicium
                   Coronae
                   nostrae
                   et
                   Regiae
                   Dignitatis
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   magnam
                   laesionem
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   .
                   Et
                   habeas
                   ibi
                   nomina
                   Plegiorum
                   ,
                   et
                   hoc
                   Breve
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wistm.
                 secundo
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 Lincolniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Pone
                   per
                   Uadium
                   et
                   salvos
                   Plegios
                   
                     R.
                     Lincoln
                  
                   .
                   Episcopum
                   ,
                   quod
                   sit
                   coram
                   Nobis
                   in
                   Octab.
                   Sanctae
                   Trinitatis
                   ,
                   ubicunque
                   ,
                   &c.
                   ostensurus
                   ,
                   quare
                   pro
                   voluntate
                   sua
                   distringit
                   Laicas
                   personas
                   suae
                   Dioc.
                   ad
                   jurandum
                   ,
                   eis
                   invitis
                   ,
                   in
                   grave
                   praejudicium
                   Coronae
                   et
                   Dignitatis
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   et
                   contra
                   Consuetudinem
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   .
                   Et
                   habeas
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 (
                 
                   Anno
                   35
                   Henr.
                
                 3.
                 )
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincolns
                 encouragement
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Visitations
                 and
                 Consistories
                 by
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 summoned
                 Lay
                 persons
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Villains
                 as
                 Freemen
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Inquiry
                 upon
                 Articles
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 special
                 command
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 which
                 Innovation
                 caused
                 great
                 scandal
                 and
                 raised
                 a
                 schism
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 the
                 like
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 and
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 formerly
                 did
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 An.
                 30
                 &
                 31
                 H.
                 3.
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vic.
                 Glouc.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Audivimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   
                     W.
                     W●gorniensis
                  
                   Episcopus
                
                 
                 
                   transeundo
                   per
                   suam
                   Dioc.
                   vel
                   Clericos
                   suos
                   specialiter
                   destinando
                   ,
                   compellit
                   tam
                   Liberos
                   quam
                   Uillanos
                   ,
                   ad
                   praestandum
                   Sacramentum
                   sine
                   mandato
                   nostro
                   speciali
                   ,
                   super
                   Inquisitione
                   pro
                   voluntate
                   sua
                   fac
                   .
                   contra
                   Consuetudinem
                   et
                   Regiae
                   Dignitatis
                   excellentiam
                   :
                   Et
                   quia
                   ex
                   hoc
                   scandalum
                   magnum
                   et
                   schisma
                   in
                   plebe
                   generatur
                   ;
                   Tibi
                   praecipimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   nullum
                   Laicum
                   de
                   caetero
                   coram
                   eodem
                   Episcopo
                   vel
                   Clericis
                   suis
                   comparere
                   permittas
                   ob
                   causam
                   memoratam
                   ,
                   ita
                   quod
                   inde
                   diligentia
                   tua
                   merito
                   valeat
                   commendari
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm.
                   
                   
                     14.
                     die
                     Augusti
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 .
                 
                   Eodem
                   modo
                   mandatum
                   est
                   Uic
                
                 .
                 Wygorn
                 .
                 
                   Teste
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Bp.
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 and
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 former
                 Writs
                 ,
                 still
                 vexing
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Diocess
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Noble
                 as
                 Ignoble
                 ,
                 citing
                 many
                 poor
                 Husbandmen
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 Excommunicating
                 them
                 for
                 not
                 appearing
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 attend
                 their
                 Husbandry
                 and
                 Temporal
                 affaires
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 impoverishing
                 &
                 vexation
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 compelling
                 them
                 to
                 inquire
                 &
                 give
                 testimony
                 upon
                 Oath
                 of
                 the
                 private
                 sins
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 whereby
                 many
                 were
                 defamed
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 easily
                 incurre
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 perjury
                 ;
                 The
                 King
                 upon
                 the
                 general
                 complaint
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 against
                 these
                 grievances
                 and
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 
                   An.
                   36
                   H.
                
                 3.
                 sent
                 this
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                 commanding
                 him
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 these
                 Citations
                 and
                 Vexations
                 newly
                 invented
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 long
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 bringing
                 a
                 double
                 dammage
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 neither
                 would
                 nor
                 could
                 any
                 longer
                 endure
                 ,
                 without
                 putting
                 his
                 Royal
                 hands
                 to
                 redresse
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 contumacy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Episcopo
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Ex
                   querela
                   multorum
                   accepimus
                
                 
                 
                   tam
                   Magnatum
                   de
                   Diocaesi
                   vestra
                   quam
                   aliorum
                   ,
                   per
                   quosdam
                   Clericos
                   vestros
                   et
                   Decanos
                   quosdam
                   citari
                   facitis
                   passim
                   ,
                   et
                   indifferenter
                   pauperes
                   homines
                   de
                   Diocaesi
                   vestra
                   ,
                   et
                   quosdam
                   liberos
                   homines
                   cujuscunque
                   sint
                   homines
                   ,
                   et
                   trahitis
                   eos
                   de
                   locis
                   variis
                   ad
                   loca
                   varia
                   ,
                   et
                   eos
                   artari
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   per
                   poenam
                   Excommunicationis
                   ,
                   ad
                   comparendum
                   coram
                   praedictis
                   Clericis
                   et
                   subditis
                   vestris
                   ad
                   loca
                   varia
                   ,
                   et
                   eis
                   honerosa
                   ,
                   dum
                   vacare
                   deberent
                   agrorum
                   cultur●
                   et
                   aliis
                   Temporalibus
                   agendis
                   suis
                   necessariis
                   ,
                   per
                   quod
                   depauperantur
                   indebite
                   ,
                   et
                   enormiter
                   vexantur
                   .
                   Et
                   insuper
                   quod
                   inauditum
                   est
                   ,
                   eos
                   jurare
                   compellunt
                   praedicti
                   scrutatores
                   vestri
                   de
                   privatis
                   peccatis
                   aliorum
                   ,
                   quae
                   non
                   sunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   publica
                   cohercione
                   purganda
                   ;
                   pro
                   quo
                   multi
                   Christiani
                   ,
                   forte
                   praeter
                   merita
                   turpiter
                   diffamantur
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   hujusmodi
                   vexationes
                   contra
                   longam
                   Consuetudinem
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   sunt
                   excogitatae
                   ,
                   et
                   duplex
                   populo
                   per
                   eas
                   imminet
                   periculum
                   ,
                   tum
                   propter
                   laborum
                   necessariorum
                   amissionem
                   ,
                   tum
                   propter
                   Sacramentum
                   praestitum
                   super
                   privatis
                   factis
                   aliorum
                   ,
                   in
                   quibus
                   homines
                   decipiuntur
                   ,
                   per
                   quod
                   reatum
                   perjurii
                   de
                   facili
                   possunt
                   incurrere
                   ;
                   Vobis
                   prohibemus
                   ,
                   ne
                   de
                   caetero
                   hujusmodi
                   convocationes
                   populi
                   fieri
                   faciatis
                   in
                   Diocaesi
                   vestra
                   ,
                   contra
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   Consuetudinem
                   et
                   usum
                   longaevum
                   .
                   Nec
                   etiam
                   audivimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   Ecclesia
                   consueverit
                   aliquem
                   ad
                   testimonium
                   perhibendum
                   compellere
                   ,
                   nisi
                   in
                   certis
                   causis
                   ,
                   et
                   nisi
                   quis
                   se
                   gratia
                   ,
                   odio
                   vel
                   timore
                   subtraxerit
                   a
                   testimonio
                   perhibendo
                   .
                   Et
                   sciatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   nisi
                   a
                   praedictis
                   inusitatis
                   populi
                   ac
                   indebitis
                   vexationibus
                   desistatis
                   ,
                   nos
                   sustinere
                   non
                   poterimus
                   ulterius
                   ,
                   quin
                   ad
                   hoc
                   manus
                   Regias
                   apponemus
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 14.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 these
                 premised
                 passages
                 and
                 Regal
                 Writs
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 evident
                 :
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 Grosthead
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 by
                 colour
                 of
                 a
                 pretended
                 Priviledge
                 and
                 Grant
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 King
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Introducer
                 of
                 
                   Inquisitions
                   upon
                   Oath
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Oathes
                   in
                   private
                   causes
                
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 30.
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 warrant
                 nor
                 president
                 (
                 for
                 ought
                 I
                 can
                 find
                 upon
                 my
                 strictest
                 search
                 )
                 in
                 Histories
                 or
                 Records
                 ,
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 Inquisitions
                 or
                 Oathes
                 used
                 in
                 England
                 or
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 by
                 Bishops
                 or
                 
                   Ecclesiastical
                   persons
                
                 in
                 their
                 Visitations
                 or
                 Consistories
                 .
                 And
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 since
                 a
                 Origen
                 ,
                 b
                 Athanasius
                 ,
                 c
                 Ambrose
                 ,
                 d
                 Jerome
                 ,
                 e
                 Chrysostome
                 ,
                 f
                 Hilary
                 ,
                 g
                 Epiphanius
                 ,
                 h
                 
                   Cromatius
                   Aquili●
                
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 i
                 Euthymi●s
                 ,
                 k
                 Oecumenius
                 ,
                 l
                 Theophylactus
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Ancients
                 collected
                 by
                 m
                 
                   Sixtus
                   Senensis
                
                 ,
                 from
                 Mat.
                 5.
                 34
                 ,
                 to
                 38.
                 
                 
                   But
                   I
                   say
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   
                     swear
                     not
                     at
                     all
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   but
                   let
                   your
                   communication
                   be
                   Yea
                   ,
                   Yea
                   ,
                   and
                   Nay
                   ,
                   Nay
                   ,
                   for
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   more
                   then
                   these
                   cometh
                   of
                   evil
                   :
                
                 and
                 Jam.
                 5.
                 12.
                 
                 
                   But
                   above
                   all
                   things
                   my
                   Brethren
                   
                     swear
                     not
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   but
                   let
                   your
                   Yea
                   be
                   Yea
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Nay
                   ,
                   Nay
                   ,
                   le●t
                   you
                   fall
                   into
                   condemnation
                   :
                
                 and
                 the
                 n
                 Waldenses
                 ,
                 with
                 sundry
                 modern
                 Commentators
                 ,
                 condemned
                 the
                 usual
                 imposing
                 of
                 Oathes
                 (
                 interdicted
                 to
                 Christians
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 )
                 
                   as
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   enforced
                   upon
                   any
                   ,
                
                 (
                 unless
                 in
                 extraordinary
                 cases
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 for
                 ending
                 controversies
                 )
                 especially
                 by
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 Clergymen
                 :
                 Whence
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 imperfect
                 Work
                 on
                 Matthew
                 (
                 attributed
                 to
                 St.
                 Chrysostome
                 )
                 thus
                 admonished
                 Clerks
                 who
                 tendred
                 Oathes
                 to
                 others
                 :
                 o
                 Audite
                 
                 
                   Clerici
                   ,
                   qui
                   exigentibus
                   ▪
                   Evangelia
                   Sancta
                   porrigatis
                   ;
                   quomodo
                   potestis
                   ab
                   illo
                   Juramento
                   esse
                   securi
                   ,
                   qui
                   occasionem
                   perjurii
                   datis
                   ?
                   Si
                   erat
                   benè
                   jurare
                   justum
                   ,
                   justè
                   dicebatis
                   ;
                   Quia
                   de
                   dimus
                   illis
                   Evangelium
                   ,
                   ut
                   jurent
                   ,
                   non
                   ut
                   perjurent
                   :
                   nunc
                   autem
                   ,
                   cum
                   sciatis
                   ,
                   quia
                   &
                   benè
                   jurare
                   peccatum
                   est
                   :
                   quomodo
                   potestis
                   esse
                   liberi
                   ,
                   qui
                   occasionem
                   datis
                   peccandi
                   in
                   Deum
                   ?
                   Haec
                   de
                   illis
                   dicta
                   sunt
                   ,
                   qui
                   jurant
                   per
                   Deum
                   ;
                   eorum
                   autem
                   ,
                   qui
                   jurant
                   per
                   elementa
                   ,
                   execrabilior
                   iniquitas
                   est
                   .
                
                 Those
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Godly
                 Bishops
                 then
                 ,
                 who
                 writ
                 thus
                 *
                 against
                 the
                 ordinary
                 imposing
                 of
                 Oathes
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 did
                 never
                 doubtless
                 prescribe
                 or
                 enforce
                 them
                 on
                 any
                 in
                 their
                 Consistories
                 or
                 Visitations
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 apparent
                 ,
                 that
                 antient
                 Councils
                 and
                 Popes
                 were
                 very
                 carefull
                 to
                 inhibit
                 the
                 imposing
                 of
                 Oathes
                 upon
                 Clergymen
                 or
                 Laymen
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   prevent
                   Perjury
                
                 :
                 Hence
                 the
                 p
                 
                   Council
                   of
                   Cavailon
                
                 under
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Charles
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 813.
                 prohibited
                 Bishops
                 from
                 exacting
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Canonical
                 obedience
                 from
                 Clergymen
                 ;
                 or
                 any
                 Oath
                 from
                 Laymen
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 expresse
                 Canons
                 .
                 Can.
                 13.
                 
                 
                   Dictū
                   est
                   de
                   quibusdam
                   Fratribus
                   ,
                   quod
                   eos
                   quos
                   ordinaturi
                   sunt
                   ,
                   
                     jurare
                     cogunt
                     ,
                     quod
                     digni
                     sint
                     ,
                     et
                     contra
                     Canones
                     non
                     sint
                     facturi
                     ,
                     et
                     obedientes
                     sint
                     Episcopo
                     ,
                     qui
                     eos
                     ordinat
                     ,
                     et
                     Ecclesiae
                     ,
                     in
                     qua
                     ordinantur
                     :
                     Quod
                     juramentum
                     ,
                     quia
                     periculosum
                     est
                     ,
                     omnes
                     una
                     inhibendum
                     statuimus
                     .
                  
                
                 And
                 Can.
                 18.
                 
                 
                   Qui
                   verò
                   Decimas
                   post
                   crebras
                   admonitiones
                   &
                   praedicationes
                   Sacerdotum
                   dare
                   neglexerint
                   ,
                   Excommunicentur
                   ,
                   
                     Iuramento
                     vero
                     eos
                     constringi
                     nolumus
                     propter
                     periculum
                     perjurii
                     .
                  
                
                 And
                 our
                 q
                 Statutes
                 of
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 c.
                 28.
                 of
                 Marlbridge
                 ,
                 51
                 H.
                 3.
                 c.
                 22.
                 3
                 
                 E.
                 1.
                 c.
                 30.
                 
                 &
                 2
                 E.
                 6.
                 c.
                 13.
                 
                   prohibite
                   Oathes
                   of
                   Parties
                   and
                   Champions
                
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 account
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   prevent
                   Perjury
                
                 .
                 Pope
                 Cornelius
                 (
                 as
                 r
                 Gratian
                 attests
                 )
                 affirmed
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 
                   Nos
                   ab
                   Episcopis
                   Sacramentum
                   nescimus
                   oblatum
                   ,
                
                 (
                 therefore
                 not
                 then
                 used
                 in
                 their
                 Courts
                 or
                 Visitations
                 )
                 
                   nec
                   unquam
                   fieri
                   debet
                   nisi
                   pro
                   recta
                   fide
                   .
                
                 Yea
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Honorius
                 the
                 2.
                 
                 Pope
                 Eugenius
                 the
                 2.
                 and
                 the
                 ſ
                 
                   Council
                   of
                   Lateran
                
                 under
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 the
                 3d.
                 Anno
                 1180.
                 expresly
                 decreed
                 and
                 resolved
                 according
                 to
                 former
                 Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 Justinians
                 Laws
                 ,
                 
                   Vt
                   jurare
                   Clerici
                   omnino
                   non
                   audeant
                   ;
                   Dignum
                   est
                   ut
                   totus
                   Clericalis
                   ordo
                   à
                   praestando
                   juramento
                   immunis
                   esse
                   proculdubio
                   censeatur
                   .
                   Nos
                   itaque
                   utriusque
                   legis
                   divinae
                   &
                   humanae
                   intentione
                   servata
                   ,
                   decrevimus
                   ,
                   ut
                   non
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   non
                   Presbyter
                   ,
                   non
                   cujuslibet
                   Ordinis
                   Clericus
                   ,
                   non
                   Abbas
                   ,
                   non
                   Monachus
                   ,
                   non
                   Sanctimonialis
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     quacunque
                     causa
                     vel
                     controversia
                     ,
                     sive
                     criminali
                     sive
                     civili
                     ,
                     jusjurandum
                     compellatur
                     qualibet
                     ratione
                     subire
                     .
                  
                   Verum
                   cum
                   hac
                   moderatione
                   ,
                   ut
                   Episcopus
                   inconsulto
                
                 Romano
                 
                   Pontifice
                   ,
                   vel
                   quilibet
                   Praelatus
                   inconsulto
                   Praelato
                   suo
                   ,
                   
                     minime
                     jurare
                     audeat
                  
                   :
                   Et
                   si
                   quis
                   in
                   hanc
                   constitutionem
                   commiserit
                   ,
                   veniam
                   sibi
                   deinceps
                   noverit
                   denegari
                   .
                
                 If
                 then
                 no
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Monk
                 ,
                 Clergyman
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 compelled
                 by
                 Judges
                 or
                 Laymen
                 to
                 swear
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 then
                 should
                 they
                 compel
                 Laymen
                 or
                 Clergymen
                 to
                 swear
                 before
                 themselves
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ▪
                 Pope
                 *
                 Eugenius
                 resolves
                 ,
                 
                   Canones
                   Juramentum
                   calumniae
                   nulli
                   prorsus
                   indicunt
                   .
                   Sanè
                
                 Romana
                 
                   Ecclesia
                   in
                   quibus
                   causis
                   de
                   Decimis
                   Ecclesiarum
                   &
                   rebus
                   spiritualibus
                   tantum
                   agitur
                   ,
                   
                     Iuramentum
                     calumniae
                     nec
                     dare
                     ,
                     nec
                     recipere
                     consuevit
                     :
                  
                
                 nor
                 yet
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 till
                 Otto
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 introduced
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 Council
                 at
                 
                   London
                   An.
                
                 1237.
                 forecited
                 p.
                 439.
                 much
                 lesse
                 then
                 did
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 or
                 England
                 use
                 or
                 enjoyn
                 any
                 such
                 
                   Visitation
                   ,
                   Inquisition
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Ex
                   Officio
                
                 Oathes
                 as
                 these
                 Writs
                 prohibited
                 .
                 Finally
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Paschal
                 the
                 2.
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 t
                 
                   Council
                   of
                   Rome
                   An.
                
                 1112.
                 with
                 other
                 Councils
                 ,
                 Popes
                 since
                 ,
                 resolve
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Oathes
                   imposed
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   by
                   constraint
                   against
                   mens
                   wills
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   only
                   unlawfull
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   void
                   and
                   unobliging
                   :
                
                 Therefore
                 the
                 enforced
                 Visitation
                 &
                 other
                 Oathes
                 of
                 Bishop
                 Grosthead
                 ,
                 his
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 Deans
                 ,
                 Officials
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 justly
                 prohibited
                 ,
                 suppressed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Courts
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 introduction
                 .
                 The
                 u
                 
                   Council
                   of
                   Friburge
                
                 under
                 Arnulphus
                 the
                 Emperor
                 
                   A●
                   ▪
                
                 893.
                 c.
                 11.
                 
                 
                   De
                   querimonia
                   inter
                   Presbyterum
                   &
                   Laicum
                   ,
                
                 resolves
                 ,
                 
                   Laicus
                   praejuramento
                   ,
                   
                     si
                     necesse
                     sit
                     ,
                     constringatur
                     ;
                     Presbyter
                     vero
                     vice
                     praejuramenti
                     per
                     sanctam
                     consecrationem
                     interrogetur
                     ,
                     quia
                     Sacerdotes
                     ex
                     levi
                     causa
                     jurare
                     non
                     debent
                     .
                  
                   Manus
                   enim
                   per
                   quam
                   corpus
                   &
                   sanguis
                   Christi
                   conficitur
                
                 (
                 &
                 will
                 not
                 the
                 self-same
                 reason
                 hold
                 in
                 a
                 Laymans
                 hand
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   quam
                   corpus
                   &
                   sanguis
                   Christi
                   recipitur
                
                 )
                 
                   juramento
                   polluetur
                   ?
                   
                     Absit
                     ,
                     cum
                     Dominus
                     in
                     Evangelio
                     Discipulus
                     suis
                     (
                     quorum
                     vicem
                     nos
                     gerimus
                     in
                     Ecclesia
                     )
                     dicat
                  
                
                 ,
                 Nolite
                 omnino
                 jurare
                 ,
                 sit
                 
                 autem
                 sermo
                 vester
                 ,
                 Est
                 ,
                 Est
                 ,
                 &
                 Non
                 ,
                 Non
                 ;
                 quod
                 autem
                 his
                 abundantius
                 est
                 ,
                 à
                 malo
                 
                 est
                 :
                 
                   Non
                   dixit
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 amplius
                 est
                 ,
                 malum
                 est
                 ,
                 sed
                 à
                 malo
                 ;
                 
                   id
                   est
                   ,
                   a
                   mals
                   homine
                   de
                   cujus
                   incredulitate
                   cogimur
                   jurare
                   .
                
                 And
                 if
                 those
                 who
                 presse
                 others
                 to
                 swear
                 be
                 evil
                 uncredulous
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Councils
                 and
                 our
                 *
                 Venerable
                 Beda
                 his
                 Exposition
                 on
                 this
                 Text
                 ,
                 then
                 Bishop
                 Grosthead
                 ,
                 his
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Officers
                 ,
                 compelling
                 Laymen
                 to
                 swear
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 were
                 evil
                 uncredulous
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Inquisitions
                 ,
                 Oathes
                 most
                 justly
                 inhibited
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 and
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Laity
                 of
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Innovation
                 ,
                 not
                 formerly
                 practised
                 in
                 our
                 Church
                 or
                 Realm
                 .
              
               
                 2ly
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 the
                 premises
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 Commonalty
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 magnanimously
                 ,
                 unanimously
                 and
                 strenuously
                 oppugned
                 the
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 Encroachments
                 ,
                 Innovations
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Consciences
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 extravagant
                 Visitations
                 ,
                 Inquisitions
                 ,
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 themselves
                 from
                 perjury
                 ,
                 slavery
                 ,
                 and
                 unjust
                 vexations
                 .
              
               
                 3ly
                 .
                 That
                 these
                 Inquisitions
                 ,
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 enforcing
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Censures
                 on
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 Bishops
                 and
                 their
                 Officers
                 ,
                 were
                 generally
                 ,
                 frequently
                 opposed
                 ,
                 and
                 publickly
                 complained
                 against
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 the
                 Nobility
                 as
                 Commonalty
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 strictly
                 prohibited
                 by
                 special
                 Writs
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 successively
                 issued
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Judges
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 resolved
                 these
                 Oathes
                 and
                 Inquisitions
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 New
                 illegal
                 grievances
                 ,
                 then
                 first
                 introduced
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Custome
                 and
                 long-continued
                 usage
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 Very
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 and
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 New
                 devised
                 intollerable
                 vexations
                 ,
                 grievances
                 ,
                 oppressions
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 four
                 respects
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 Because
                 they
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 enormous
                 defamation
                 ,
                 and
                 intollerable
                 scandal
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 of
                 all
                 ranks
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 both
                 sexes
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 Because
                 they
                 occasioned
                 great
                 schisms
                 and
                 divisions
                 amongst
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 Because
                 they
                 withdrew
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Husbandry
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 necessary
                 temporal
                 occasions
                 ,
                 to
                 dance
                 attendance
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 on
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Officers
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 grand
                 vexation
                 and
                 impoverishing
                 .
                 4ly
                 .
                 Because
                 they
                 involved
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 danger
                 or
                 guilt
                 of
                 perjury
                 ,
                 by
                 enforcing
                 them
                 to
                 swear
                 concerning
                 the
                 secret
                 ,
                 private
                 actions
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 mistaken
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 reasons
                 remain
                 still
                 in
                 full
                 force
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 such
                 like
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 Inquisitions
                 ,
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 Vexations
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 Rural
                 Deans
                 ,
                 Officials
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Officers
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Judges
                 ,
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 may
                 and
                 ought
                 by
                 Law
                 to
                 prohibite
                 ,
                 redresse
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 by
                 like
                 Writs
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 for
                 the
                 Subjects
                 relief
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 these
                 six
                 antient
                 successive
                 Writs
                 ,
                 the
                 Register
                 of
                 Writs
                 ,
                 part
                 2.
                 f.
                 36.
                 
                 Fitzherbert
                 Natura
                 Brevium
                 ,
                 f.
                 41.
                 a.
                 Rastals
                 Abridgement
                 of
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 Tit.
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 sect
                 .
                 5.
                 and
                 x
                 other
                 Law-books
                 concurring
                 with
                 these
                 Writs
                 .
              
               
                 4ly
                 .
                 That
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 Officials
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Officers
                 and
                 Courts
                 ,
                 had
                 then
                 no
                 legal
                 authority
                 by
                 the
                 antient
                 Laws
                 ,
                 usage
                 ,
                 Custom
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 to
                 administer
                 any
                 Oath
                 to
                 Laymen
                 ,
                 except
                 only
                 in
                 causes
                 of
                 Matrimony
                 and
                 Testament
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 Prohibitions
                 ,
                 with
                 sundry
                 others
                 hereafter
                 cited
                 in
                 their
                 due
                 Chronological
                 order
                 ,
                 the
                 Statutes
                 of
                 2
                 H.
                 5
                 c.
                 3.
                 2
                 
                 E.
                 6.
                 c.
                 13.
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 recited
                 Lawbooks
                 ,
                 resolve
                 .
              
               
                 5ly
                 .
                 That
                 y
                 Bishops
                 have
                 been
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 legally
                 attached
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 seized
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 hands
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 prejudice
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 or
                 vex
                 his
                 Subjects
                 by
                 administring
                 ,
                 enforcing
                 illegal
                 Oathes
                 and
                 Articles
                 of
                 Inquiry
                 upon
                 them
                 by
                 Excommunications
                 and
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Censures
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 antient
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 .
              
               
                 6ly
                 .
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 z
                 antient
                 Laws
                 and
                 Custom
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 no
                 new
                 Oathes
                 whatsoever
                 may
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 framed
                 ,
                 imposed
                 on
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 persons
                 whatsoever
                 ▪
                 nor
                 any
                 old
                 legal
                 Oathes
                 altered
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 special
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 prescribing
                 both
                 the
                 forme
                 ,
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Oathes
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 persons
                 who
                 shall
                 take
                 and
                 administer
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 be
                 specially
                 authorized
                 either
                 by
                 express
                 words
                 in
                 the
                 Acts
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 special
                 Commissions
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 administer
                 them
                 when
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 most
                 apparent
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Oathes
                 heretofore
                 prescribed
                 to
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Justices
                 of
                 Oyer
                 and
                 Terminer
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Barons
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Under-Sheriffs
                 ,
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Wards
                 
                 and
                 Liveries
                 ,
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Augmentations
                 ,
                 Customers
                 ,
                 Searchers
                 ,
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Sewers
                 ,
                 of
                 Castles
                 and
                 Holds
                 ,
                 Conservators
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 Bayliffs
                 of
                 Franchises
                 ,
                 Coroners
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 Attornies
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Privy
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 Knights
                 of
                 Shires
                 ,
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 Champions
                 ,
                 Clerks
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 Mayors
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 several
                 Oathes
                 of
                 Fealty
                 ,
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 made
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Persons
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 ,
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 against
                 all
                 Papal
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 and
                 Treasonable
                 practises
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 all
                 made
                 ,
                 prescribed
                 by
                 *
                 special
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 ensuing
                 resolve
                 us
                 :
                 9
                 H.
                 3.
                 c.
                 28.
                 51
                 
                 H.
                 3.
                 c.
                 14.
                 3
                 
                 E.
                 1.
                 c.
                 40.
                 6
                 
                 E.
                 1.
                 c.
                 8.
                 13
                 
                 E.
                 1.
                 c.
                 43.
                 13
                 
                 E.
                 1.
                 
                 Stat.
                 of
                 Winchester
                 c.
                 6.
                 13
                 
                 E.
                 1.
                 
                 Stat.
                 Merchant
                 ,
                 and
                 Articles
                 of
                 Inquisition
                 upon
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 34
                 E.
                 1.
                 
                 Statute
                 of
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 c.
                 6.
                 
                 Totles
                 Magna
                 Charta
                 ,
                 1556.
                 f.
                 164
                 ,
                 to
                 168.
                 
                 Rastals
                 Abridgement
                 of
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 Coroners
                 sect
                 .
                 3.
                 9.
                 
                 E.
                 2.
                 
                 Statute
                 of
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 17
                 E.
                 2.
                 c.
                 4.
                 1
                 
                 E.
                 3.
                 
                 Parl.
                 1.
                 c.
                 8.
                 
                 Parl.
                 2.
                 c.
                 4.
                 5
                 
                 E.
                 3.
                 c.
                 2.
                 9
                 
                 E.
                 3.
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 c.
                 9.
                 15
                 
                 E.
                 3.
                 c.
                 3
                 ,
                 4.
                 15
                 
                 E.
                 3.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 num
                 .
                 10
                 ,
                 20
                 ,
                 28
                 ,
                 37
                 ,
                 41
                 ,
                 42
                 ,
                 17
                 E.
                 3.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 n.
                 11.
                 18
                 
                 E.
                 3.
                 
                 Star.
                 3.
                 20
                 
                 E.
                 3.
                 c.
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 &
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 num
                 .
                 25.
                 
                 Rastal
                 Justice
                 and
                 Justices
                 ,
                 sect
                 .
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4.
                 and
                 Clerks
                 of
                 the
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 sect
                 .
                 1.
                 21
                 
                 E.
                 3.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 num
                 .
                 7.
                 25
                 
                 E.
                 3.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 num
                 .
                 10.
                 25
                 
                 E.
                 3.
                 
                 Stat.
                 1.
                 c.
                 5.
                 
                 Stat.
                 4.
                 c.
                 1.
                 
                 Stat.
                 7.
                 of
                 levying
                 the
                 Quindisme
                 ,
                 27
                 E.
                 3.
                 
                 Stat.
                 2.
                 c.
                 1
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 23
                 ,
                 24
                 ,
                 26.
                 31
                 
                 E.
                 3.
                 
                 Stat.
                 2.
                 5
                 
                 R.
                 2.
                 
                 Stat.
                 1.
                 c.
                 11
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 5
                 
                 R.
                 2.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 num
                 .
                 74.
                 6
                 
                 R.
                 2.
                 c.
                 12.
                 7
                 
                 R.
                 2.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 num
                 .
                 27.
                 9
                 
                 R.
                 2.
                 c.
                 3.
                 11
                 
                 R.
                 2.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 num
                 .
                 23.
                 12
                 
                 R.
                 2.
                 c.
                 8.
                 13
                 
                 R.
                 2.
                 c.
                 7.
                 14
                 
                 R.
                 2.
                 c.
                 3.
                 17
                 
                 R.
                 2.
                 c.
                 9.
                 17
                 
                 R.
                 2.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 num
                 .
                 18.
                 21
                 
                 R.
                 2.
                 c.
                 5.
                 21
                 
                 R.
                 ●
                 .
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 num
                 .
                 21
                 ,
                 37
                 ,
                 to
                 44
                 ,
                 51
                 ,
                 52
                 ,
                 53
                 ,
                 89.
                 1
                 
                 H.
                 4.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 num
                 .
                 38.
                 4
                 
                 H.
                 4.
                 c.
                 10
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 20
                 ,
                 21.
                 8
                 
                 H.
                 4.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 num
                 .
                 66.
                 11
                 
                 H.
                 4.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 num
                 .
                 14
                 ,
                 39
                 ,
                 63.
                 1
                 
                 H.
                 5.
                 c.
                 6.
                 2
                 
                 H.
                 5.
                 c.
                 4
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 4
                 
                 H.
                 5.
                 c.
                 2
                 ,
                 4.
                 1
                 
                 H.
                 6.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 num
                 .
                 62.
                 2
                 
                 H.
                 6.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 num
                 .
                 17.
                 2
                 
                 H.
                 6.
                 c.
                 10.
                 11
                 
                 H.
                 6.
                 c.
                 8.
                 11
                 
                 H.
                 6.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 num
                 .
                 14
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 16.
                 18
                 
                 H.
                 6.
                 c.
                 4
                 ,
                 10.
                 20
                 
                 H.
                 6.
                 c.
                 10.
                 23
                 
                 H.
                 6.
                 c.
                 2.
                 33
                 
                 H.
                 6.
                 c.
                 3
                 ,
                 5.
                 39
                 
                 H.
                 6.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 num
                 .
                 25
                 ,
                 26
                 ,
                 29.
                 3
                 
                 E.
                 4.
                 c.
                 3.
                 7
                 
                 E.
                 4.
                 c.
                 1.
                 8
                 
                 E.
                 4.
                 c.
                 2.
                 12
                 
                 E.
                 4.
                 c.
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 17
                 
                 E.
                 4.
                 c.
                 2.
                 1
                 
                 R.
                 3.
                 c.
                 6.
                 19
                 
                 H.
                 7.
                 c.
                 7.
                 22
                 
                 H.
                 8.
                 c.
                 8
                 ,
                 14.
                 23
                 
                 H.
                 8.
                 c.
                 5.
                 25
                 
                 H.
                 8.
                 c.
                 22.
                 26
                 
                 H.
                 8.
                 c.
                 2.
                 28
                 
                 H.
                 8.
                 c.
                 7.
                 10
                 ,
                 16.
                 31
                 
                 H.
                 8.
                 c.
                 14.
                 32
                 
                 H.
                 8.
                 c.
                 46.
                 33
                 
                 H.
                 8.
                 c.
                 22.
                 2
                 
                 &
                 3
                 Phil.
                 &
                 Mar.
                 c.
                 1.
                 1
                 
                 Eliz.
                 c.
                 11.
                 5
                 
                 Eliz.
                 c.
                 1.
                 8
                 
                 Eliz.
                 c.
                 1.
                 13
                 
                 Eliz.
                 c.
                 7.
                 18
                 
                 Eliz.
                 c.
                 6.
                 27
                 
                 Eliz.
                 c.
                 12.
                 29
                 
                 Eliz.
                 c.
                 4.
                 43
                 
                 Eliz.
                 c.
                 1
                 ,
                 2.
                 1
                 
                 Jac.
                 c.
                 9.
                 3
                 
                 Jac.
                 c.
                 4.
                 7
                 
                 Jac.
                 c.
                 2
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 ●1
                 Jac.
                 c.
                 7.
                 20
                 ,
                 33.
                 1
                 
                 Car.
                 1.
                 c.
                 1.
                 2
                 
                 Car.
                 1.
                 c.
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
                 3
                 Car.
                 1.
                 17
                 
                 Car.
                 1.
                 
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 repeal
                 of
                 the
                 Branch
                 of
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 1
                 Eliz.
                 c.
                 1.
                 (
                 a
                 meer
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 Common
                 Law
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 administring
                 Oaths
                 by
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Courts
                 and
                 Persons
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Act
                 for
                 Explanation
                 of
                 a
                 Clause
                 therein
                 13
                 Car.
                 2.
                 p.
                 66
                 ,
                 67.
                 
                 The
                 Acts
                 for
                 well
                 Governing
                 and
                 Regulating
                 of
                 Corporations
                 ,
                 An.
                 13
                 Car.
                 2.
                 p.
                 11.
                 12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 The
                 Act
                 against
                 Quakers
                 and
                 others
                 refusing
                 to
                 take
                 lawfull
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 p.
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Act
                 for
                 Ordering
                 the
                 forces
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 Counties
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 p.
                 53
                 ,
                 54.
                 
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 Uniformity
                 of
                 publike
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 &c.
                 p
                 73
                 ,
                 77
                 ,
                 80.
                 
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 Regulating
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 Stuffs
                 in
                 Norfolke
                 and
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 p.
                 49
                 ,
                 108
                 ,
                 110.
                 
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 Distribution
                 and
                 supply
                 of
                 Threescore
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 &c.
                 for
                 relief
                 of
                 Poor
                 and
                 maimed
                 Officers
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 p.
                 178
                 ,
                 188.
                 
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 preventing
                 Frauds
                 ,
                 and
                 regulating
                 Abuses
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Customs
                 ,
                 p.
                 210
                 ,
                 219
                 ,
                 238
                 ,
                 239.
                 
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 regulating
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 Silkthrowing
                 ,
                 p.
                 290.
                 
                 An
                 Additional
                 Act
                 concerning
                 matters
                 of
                 Assurances
                 used
                 among
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 p.
                 352
                 ,
                 353
                 ,
                 354
                 ,
                 355
                 ,
                 356
                 ,
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 repairing
                 of
                 Dover
                 Harbour
                 ,
                 p.
                 389
                 ,
                 392.
                 
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 Regulating
                 of
                 the
                 Manufacture
                 of
                 Broad
                 Wollen
                 Cloth
                 within
                 the
                 West
                 riding
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 p.
                 411
                 ,
                 413
                 ,
                 Anno
                 13
                 Caroli
                 2.
                 with
                 sundry
                 other
                 Acts
                 made
                 since
                 ,
                 resolve
                 .
                 As
                 all
                 these
                 Acts
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 so
                 more
                 particularly
                 ,
                 The
                 late
                 Act
                 for
                 Safety
                 and
                 Preservation
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Person
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 against
                 Treasonable
                 and
                 Seditious
                 Practices
                 and
                 Attempts
                 ,
                 Anno
                 13
                 Caroli
                 2.
                 p.
                 6.
                 resolves
                 and
                 declares
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Oath
                   usually
                   called
                
                 .
                 The
                 Solemne
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 not
                 made
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 )
                 
                   was
                   in
                   it selfe
                   an
                   unlawfull
                   Oath
                   ,
                   and
                   imposed
                   upon
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   against
                   the
                   Fundamental
                   Lawes
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   Orders
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   of
                   both
                   or
                   either
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 (
                 though
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Temporal
                 Lords
                 be
                 Members
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 of
                 any
                 Council
                 ,
                 Synod
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Archdeacon
                 ,
                 Co●missary
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 person
                 or
                 officer
                 out
                 of
                 Parliament
                 )
                 FOR
                 IMPOSING
                 OF
                 OATHES
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   Kings
                   Royal
                   assent
                   either
                   in
                   person
                   or
                   by
                   Commission
                   was
                   not
                   expresly
                   had
                   or
                   given
                
                 (
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 all
                 other
                 Oaths
                 hereafter
                 so
                 made
                 or
                 imposed
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 Parl.
                 )
                 
                   were
                   in
                   their
                   first
                   creation
                   and
                   making
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   are
                   ,
                   &
                   so
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   to
                
                 BE
                 NULL
                 AND
                 VOID
                 TO
                 ALL
                 INTENTS
                 AND
                 PURPOSES
                 WHATSOEVER
                 .
                 And
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Cooke
                
                 in
                 his
                 *
                 4.
                 
                 Institutes
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 Acts
                 ,
                 asserts
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   an
                   Oath
                   is
                   so
                   sacred
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   deeply
                   concerneth
                   the
                   consciences
                   of
                   Christian
                   men
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     the
                     same
                     cannot
                     be
                     ministred
                     to
                     any
                     ,
                     unless
                     the
                     same
                     be
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   allowed
                   by
                   the
                   Common
                   Law
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   some
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   :
                   That
                   no
                   old
                   Oath
                   allowed
                   by
                   the
                   Common
                   Law
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   can
                   be
                   altered
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   New
                   Oath
                   raised
                   without
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Oath
                   administred
                   by
                   any
                   that
                   have
                   not
                   allowance
                   by
                   the
                   Common
                   Law
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 
                   resolved
                   in
                   Parliament
                
                 ,
                 Anno
                 26
                 Elizabeth
                 .
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Vndersheriff
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 
                   Policies
                   of
                   Assurance
                
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 Parliament
                 I
                 attended
                 (
                 writes
                 he
                 )
                 as
                 Attorney
                 General
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 he
                 subjoynes
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Oathes
                   which
                   have
                   no
                   warrant
                   by
                   Law
                   ,
                   are
                   rather
                   
                     Nova
                     Tormenta
                  
                   ,
                   quàm
                   
                     Sacramenta
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     an
                     high
                     contempt
                     to
                  
                
                 
                 
                   administer
                   any
                
                 (
                 old
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 make
                 or
                 impose
                 a
                 New
                 )
                 
                   Oath
                   ,
                   without
                   warrant
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   punished
                   by
                   Fine
                   and
                   Imprisonment
                   :
                   
                     And
                     therefore
                     Commissioners
                     that
                     sit
                     by
                     force
                     of
                     any
                     Commission
                     that
                     is
                     not
                     allowed
                     by
                     the
                     Common
                     Law
                     ,
                     nor
                     warranted
                     by
                     Authority
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                  
                
                 (
                 much
                 lesse
                 then
                 such
                 who
                 have
                 no
                 Commission
                 at
                 all
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 from
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 
                 Archdeacon
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Subject
                 )
                 
                   that
                   ministreth
                   any
                   Oath
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   are
                   guilty
                   of
                   an
                   high
                   contempt
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   fyned
                   and
                   imprisoned
                   :
                   
                     And
                     no
                     Commissions
                     are
                     legal
                     but
                     such
                     as
                     are
                     allowed
                     by
                     the
                     Common
                     Law
                     ,
                     or
                     warranted
                     by
                     some
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                     :
                     And
                     therefore
                     Commissions
                  
                
                 (
                 much
                 more
                 Articles
                 )
                 
                   of
                   new
                   Inquiries
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Novel
                   Inventions
                   
                     are
                     against
                     Law
                     ,
                     and
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     put
                     in
                     Execution
                     .
                  
                
                 Dors
                 .
                 Claus
                 .
                 An.
                 19
                 R.
                 2.
                 n.
                 17.
                 
                 
                   Certain
                   poor
                   Christians
                   that
                   had
                   spoken
                   against
                   the
                   worshipping
                   of
                   Images
                   ,
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   Bishops
                   inquired
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   sworn
                   to
                   worship
                   Images
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     Oath
                     was
                     against
                     the
                     express
                     Law
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     against
                     the
                     Lawes
                     of
                     the
                     Land
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     they
                     had
                     no
                     warrant
                     to
                     minister
                     the
                     same
                     .
                  
                
                 And
                 in
                 his
                 12.
                 
                 Report
                 ,
                 f.
                 26
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 
                   Pasch
                   .
                   4
                   Jacobi
                
                 ,
                 He
                 reports
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   upon
                   a
                   motion
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Commons
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   in
                   what
                   cases
                   the
                   Ordinary
                   may
                   examine
                   any
                   person
                   upon
                   Oath
                   ?
                
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 Popham
                 and
                 himself
                 upon
                 a
                 reference
                 and
                 demand
                 from
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 touching
                 this
                 question
                 ,
                 upon
                 good
                 consideration
                 and
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 Books
                 resolved
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Ordinary
                   cannot
                   constrain
                   any
                   Ecclesiastical
                   or
                   temporal
                   person
                   upon
                   their
                   Oathes
                   to
                   answer
                   in
                   cases
                   of
                
                 Infamy
                 ,
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 Incontinency
                 ,
                 Felony
                 ,
                 Simony
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 Masse
                 ,
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   but
                   only
                   of
                
                 Matrimony
                 ,
                 and
                 Testaments
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   being
                   not
                   only
                   against
                   the
                   antient
                   Lawes
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   
                     in
                     prejudice
                     of
                     the
                     Kings
                     Crown
                     and
                     Diginty
                     ,
                  
                
                 as
                 they
                 proved
                 by
                 the
                 forecited
                 Books
                 and
                 Prohibitions
                 .
                 After
                 these
                 Prohibitions
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 find
                 by
                 our
                 Histories
                 or
                 Records
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Bishops
                 made
                 Inquisitions
                 upon
                 Oath
                 in
                 their
                 Visitations
                 or
                 Consistories
                 from
                 36
                 H.
                 3.
                 till
                 Queen
                 Maries
                 dayes
                 ,
                 when
                 *
                 Bishop
                 Boner
                 introduced
                 them
                 :
                 Yea
                 b
                 
                   William
                   Lindewood
                
                 our
                 greatest
                 Canonist
                 and
                 Advocate
                 for
                 Episcopal
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Canon
                 Law
                 ,
                 flourishing
                 and
                 made
                 Bishop
                 in
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 6.
                 his
                 reign
                 ,
                 writing
                 of
                 
                   Episcopal
                   Inquisitions
                
                 ,
                 asserts
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   solemn
                   preparatory
                   Inquisitions
                   are
                   regularly
                   made
                   ,
                   
                     sine
                     exactione
                     Iuramenti
                  
                   ,
                   without
                   exaction
                   of
                   an
                   Oath
                   ;
                   That
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   general
                   Inquisition
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   made
                
                 (
                 by
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 or
                 Archdeacons
                 in
                 their
                 Visitations
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   non
                   debet
                   exigi
                   Iuramentum
                   ,
                   
                     an
                     Oath
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     exacted
                     ,
                     especially
                     by
                     which
                     any
                     one
                     shall
                     be
                     constrained
                     to
                     detect
                     another
                     mans
                     secret
                     finne
                     or
                     offence
                  
                
                 .
                 And
                 
                   Angelus
                   de
                   Elavasio
                
                 a
                 famous
                 Canonist
                 ,
                 writing
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 1480.
                 in
                 his
                 
                 
                   Summa
                   Angelica
                
                 ,
                 resolves
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Bishops
                   and
                   other
                   Visitors
                   in
                   their
                   Visitations
                   ,
                   ought
                   first
                   to
                   preach
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   
                     Inquirat
                     et
                     sine
                     Iuramento
                     et
                     coactione
                     ,
                  
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   inquire
                   of
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   belong
                   to
                   their
                   office
                   to
                   correct
                   ,
                   
                     without
                     an
                     Oath
                     and
                     coaction
                  
                   ,
                   inducing
                   the
                   people
                   to
                   reform
                   those
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   amisse
                   ,
                   by
                   wholesome
                   connsels
                   and
                   gentle
                   perswasions
                   ,
                   or
                
                 
                 
                   or
                   by
                   reprehentions
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   deem
                   meet
                   .
                
                 This
                 course
                 was
                 observed
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Visitations
                 of
                 our
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 recorded
                 by
                 d
                 
                   Matthew
                   Parker
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Godwin
                 in
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 Historians
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Registers
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 finde
                 no
                 mention
                 of
                 any
                 Inquiry
                 or
                 presentations
                 upon
                 Oath
                 ;
                 witnesse
                 the
                 Visitations
                 of
                 Boniface
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   Robert
                   Kylwarby
                   ,
                   John
                   Peckham
                   ,
                   Walter
                   Raynolds
                   ,
                   John
                   Stratford
                   ,
                   Simon
                   Islippe
                   ,
                   William
                   Courtney
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Bourgchier
                   ,
                   John
                   Morton
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 I
                 thought
                 fit
                 from
                 these
                 presidents
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 ,
                 for
                 vindication
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 the
                 antient
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 the
                 Subjects
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 information
                 .
                 I
                 now
                 return
                 to
                 my
                 former
                 Chronological
                 method
                 and
                 theam
                 .
              
               
                 K.
                 Henry
                 the
                 3.
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 evidence
                 his
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 Superstitious
                 )
                 but
                 Ecclesiastical
                 
                 Jurisdiction
                 in
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Religious
                 things
                 ,
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 and
                 Reliques
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 reputed
                 :
                 Circa
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 scripsit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 omnibus
                 Regni
                 sui
                 Magnatibus
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 festo
                 Sancti
                 Aedvardi
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 translatione
                 ,
                 quae
                 celebratur
                 in
                 Quindena
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 ,
                 jubens
                 ut
                 omnes
                 ibidem
                 convenirent
                 ,
                 ut
                 joeundissimos
                 cujusdam
                 Sancti
                 beneficii
                 coelitus
                 Anglis
                 nuper
                 collati
                 ,
                 rumores
                 exaudirent
                 :
                 Et
                 praetereà
                 ,
                 ut
                 tam
                 gloriosi
                 Regis
                 &
                 Martyris
                 translationem
                 venerarentur
                 :
                 tertio
                 ,
                 ut
                 
                   Willielmi
                   de
                   Valentia
                
                 fratris
                 sui
                 uterini
                 ,
                 quem
                 ipse
                 Rex
                 ea
                 die
                 baltheo
                 cincturus
                 erat
                 militari
                 ,
                 cum
                 quibusdam
                 Nobilibus
                 juvenibus
                 ,
                 interessent
                 tyroeinio
                 :
                 ut
                 sie
                 festum
                 multiplex
                 praesentia
                 ipsorum
                 Magnatum
                 ,
                 tàm
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 quàm
                 aliorum
                 ,
                 jocundior
                 ,
                 ad
                 Regis
                 &
                 Regni
                 honorem
                 ,
                 serenaretur
                 .
                 Die
                 igitur
                 praefixo
                 convenientes
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 certificati
                 de
                 die
                 Sancti
                 Aedvardi
                 ,
                 &
                 dicti
                 Willielmi
                 tyrocinio
                 ,
                 sciscitabantur
                 ,
                 
                   quinam
                   essent
                   illi
                   jocundi
                   rumores
                   ,
                   quos
                   ibidem
                   forent
                   audituri
                   ?
                
                 Qui
                 relati
                 fuerunt
                 fideles
                 ,
                 &
                 omni
                 acceptione
                 digni
                 .
                 Magister
                 enim
                 Templi
                 &
                 Hospitalis
                 ,
                 cum
                 testimonio
                 quamplurimorum
                 sigillorum
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Patriarchae
                 Hierosolymitani
                 ,
                 Archiepiscoporum
                 quoque
                 &
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 Abbatum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Praelatorum
                 &
                 Magnatum
                 de
                 
                   Terra
                   Sancta
                
                 ,
                 miserant
                 quandam
                 portionem
                 sanguinis
                 Dominici
                 ,
                 quem
                 pro
                 salute
                 mundi
                 fudit
                 in
                 cruce
                 ,
                 in
                 quodam
                 vase
                 crystallino
                 venustissimo
                 ,
                 per
                 quendam
                 fratrem
                 Templarium
                 benè
                 notum
                 .
                 Dominus
                 autem
                 Rex
                 ,
                 utpote
                 Princeps
                 Christianissimus
                 ,
                 ab
                 Augusto
                 Heraclio
                 victoriosissimo
                 ac
                 piissimo
                 Imperatore
                 ,
                 crucem
                 Sanctam
                 exaltante
                 ,
                 &
                 à
                 Rege
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 tune
                 superstite
                 ,
                 crucem
                 eandem
                 ,
                 ut
                 praescribitur
                 ,
                 Parisiis
                 honorante
                 ,
                 sumens
                 exemplum
                 ;
                 devoto
                 spiritu
                 ac
                 contrito
                 in
                 vigilia
                 Sancti
                 Aedmundi
                 ,
                 in
                 pane
                 &
                 aqua
                 jejunans
                 ,
                 &
                 nocte
                 vigilans
                 ,
                 cum
                 ingenti
                 lumine
                 ,
                 &
                 devotis
                 orationibus
                 ,
                 se
                 ad
                 crastinam
                 solennitatem
                 prudenter
                 praeparavit
                 .
              
               
                 Praecepit
                 igitur
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 ut
                 omnes
                 Presbyteri
                 Londinenses
                 festivè
                 vestiti
                 superpelliciis
                 
                 &
                 capis
                 ,
                 cum
                 suis
                 Clericis
                 decenter
                 vestitis
                 ,
                 cum
                 vexillis
                 ,
                 crucibus
                 ,
                 &
                 cereis
                 accensis
                 ,
                 die
                 crastina
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Sancti
                 Aedvardi
                 ,
                 summo
                 mane
                 ordinatè
                 &
                 reverenter
                 convenirent
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 Paulum
                 .
                 Quo
                 &
                 ipse
                 Rex
                 venit
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 summo
                 honore
                 &
                 reverentia
                 ac
                 timore
                 accipiens
                 illud
                 vasculum
                 cum
                 Thesauro
                 memorato
                 ,
                 tulit
                 illud
                 ferens
                 in
                 propatulo
                 supra
                 faciem
                 suam
                 iens
                 pedes
                 ,
                 habens
                 humilem
                 habitum
                 :
                 scilicet
                 pauperem
                 capam
                 sine
                 caputio
                 ,
                 praecedentibus
                 vestitis
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 sine
                 pausatione
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 Westmonasteriensem
                 ,
                 quae
                 distat
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 Pauli
                 circiter
                 uno
                 milliari
                 .
                 Nec
                 praetermittendum
                 ,
                 quod
                 ambabus
                 manibus
                 illud
                 deferens
                 ,
                 cum
                 per
                 stratam
                 salebrosam
                 &
                 inaequalem
                 pergeret
                 ,
                 semper
                 vel
                 in
                 coelum
                 vel
                 in
                 ipsum
                 vas
                 lumina
                 tenebat
                 defixa
                 .
                 Supportatur
                 autem
                 palla
                 per
                 4.
                 hastas
                 .
                 Supportabantque
                 duo
                 coadjutores
                 brachia
                 sua
                 ,
                 ne
                 in
                 tanto
                 fortè
                 labore
                 deficeret
                 .
                 Conventus
                 autem
                 Westmonasteriensis
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 qui
                 convenerant
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Monachis
                 ,
                 qui
                 plùs
                 quàm
                 centum
                 aestimabantur
                 ,
                 canentes
                 &
                 exultantes
                 in
                 Spiritu
                 Sancto
                 &
                 lachrymis
                 ,
                 occurrebant
                 eidem
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 sic
                 adventanti
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 portam
                 Curiae
                 Episcopi
                 Dunelmensis
                 .
                 Tunc
                 autem
                 reversi
                 sicut
                 ierant
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 processionaliter
                 ,
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 Westmonasteriensem
                 ,
                 vix
                 in
                 ea
                 prae
                 copiosa
                 turbae
                 multitudine
                 continebantur
                 .
                 Nec
                 adhuc
                 cessabat
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 quin
                 indefessus
                 ferens
                 illud
                 vas
                 ,
                 ut
                 prius
                 ,
                 circuiret
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 Regiam
                 ,
                 &
                 thalamos
                 suos
                 .
                 Demùm
                 illud
                 quasi
                 donum
                 impreciabile
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 Angliam
                 illustraverat
                 ,
                 donavit
                 &
                 obtulit
                 Deo
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 
                   Petri
                   Westmonasterii
                
                 :
                 &
                 charo
                 suo
                 Aedvardo
                 ,
                 &
                 sacro
                 Conventui
                 ,
                 qui
                 ibidem
                 Deo
                 &
                 Sanctis
                 suis
                 ministrant
                 .
              
               
                 Dominus
                 Episcopus
                 Norwicensis
                 ,
                 qui
                 &
                 Missam
                 eadem
                 die
                 solenniter
                 celebravit
                 ,
                 
                 populo
                 praedicando
                 asseruit
                 ,
                 quod
                 inter
                 sacra
                 quae
                 inter
                 mortales
                 habentur
                 ,
                 sacratissmum
                 est
                 sanguis
                 Christi
                 .
                 Est
                 enim
                 pretium
                 mundi
                 ,
                 &
                 ejus
                 effusio
                 ,
                 salus
                 generis
                 humani
                 ;
                 &
                 ut
                 condignè
                 illud
                 magnificaret
                 amplius
                 ,
                 addidit
                 illud
                 Philosophi
                 ;
                 Omne
                 
                 
                   propter
                   quod
                   ,
                   dignius
                   quàm
                   illud
                   quod
                   .
                
                 Revera
                 crux
                 Sancta
                 ,
                 sanctissimam
                 quid
                 est
                 .
                 Sed
                 ipsa
                 sacra
                 fuit
                 ,
                 propter
                 sacratioris
                 sanguinis
                 aspersionem
                 ;
                 non
                 sanguis
                 sacer
                 ,
                 propter
                 crucem
                 .
                 Et
                 haec
                 eum
                 dixisse
                 credimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 possessione
                 tanti
                 Thesauri
                 non
                 minus
                 gaudeat
                 &
                 glorietur
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 quam
                 Francia
                 in
                 adeptione
                 sanctae
                 crucis
                 ;
                 quam
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 Francorum
                 non
                 immerito
                 diligit
                 ,
                 &
                 super
                 aurum
                 &
                 topazion
                 amplectitur
                 &
                 veneratur
                 .
                 Et
                 addidit
                 ,
                 quod
                 pro
                 maxima
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 qui
                 dignoscitur
                 esse
                 inter
                 omnes
                 Christianitatis
                 Principes
                 Christianissimus
                 ,
                 missus
                 fuit
                 ille
                 Thesaurus
                 impreciabilis
                 ex
                 parte
                 Domini
                 Patriarchae
                 Hierosolymitani
                 ;
                 cujus
                 rei
                 certitudo
                 sufficienter
                 examinatur
                 ,
                 reverentia
                 &
                 sanctitate
                 ,
                 ut
                 plus
                 in
                 Anglia
                 veneraretur
                 ,
                 quàm
                 Syria
                 ,
                 quae
                 jam
                 paenè
                 derelinquitur
                 desolata
                 ;
                 
                   viget
                   enim
                   ibi
                   plus
                   fides
                   et
                   sanctitas
                   ,
                   ut
                   novit
                   mundus
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   aliqua
                   alia
                   regione
                   per
                   totius
                   mundi
                   latitudinem
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 autem
                 examinaretur
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 tardi
                 cordis
                 ad
                 credendum
                 adhuc
                 *
                 haesitarent
                 ,
                 ait
                 Dominus
                 Theodoricus
                 ,
                 Prior
                 
                   Hospitalis
                   Hierosolymitani
                
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 &
                 aliis
                 circumsedentibus
                 :
                 Domini
                 charissimi
                 ,
                 quid
                 adhuc
                 fluctuatis
                 ?
                 Exigit
                 ne
                 ob
                 hoc
                 beneficium
                 aliquis
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 vel
                 Templarius
                 ,
                 vel
                 Hospitalarius
                 ,
                 vel
                 etiam
                 frater
                 qui
                 portavit
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 ,
                 vel
                 alio
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquo
                 ,
                 aliquam
                 in
                 auro
                 vel
                 argento
                 retributionem
                 ,
                 vel
                 quantulumcunque
                 praemium
                 ?
                 Et
                 Rex
                 :
                 Nequaquam
                 .
                 Et
                 Frater
                 :
                 *
                 Quare
                 ergo
                 in
                 damnationem
                 animae
                 suae
                 tot
                 &
                 tanti
                 viri
                 ,
                 tali
                 assertioni
                 perhiberent
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 apponentes
                 signa
                 sua
                 ,
                 quae
                 sunt
                 fidei
                 pignora
                 manifesta
                 ?
                 Et
                 approbata
                 fuerunt
                 verba
                 ,
                 licet
                 Laici
                 ,
                 ab
                 universis
                 ,
                 tàm
                 Episcopis
                 quàm
                 auditoribus
                 .
                 Sed
                 nunc
                 ad
                 propositum
                 redeamus
                 .
                 Cum
                 satis
                 autem
                 eleganter
                 dictus
                 Episcopus
                 in
                 sermone
                 perorasset
                 ,
                 annunciavit
                 populo
                 exultanti
                 ,
                 quod
                 quicunque
                 ad
                 sacratissimum
                 sanguinem
                 illic
                 habitum
                 ,
                 venerandum
                 convenirent
                 ,
                 gratuita
                 ex
                 *
                 concessione
                 omnium
                 ,
                 qui
                 illuc
                 venerant
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 sex
                 annorum
                 ,
                 &
                 140.
                 dierum
                 veniam
                 de
                 injuncta
                 sibi
                 poenitentia
                 liberè
                 consequerentur
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   cum
                   inter
                   loquendum
                   ,
                   aliqui
                   de
                   assidentibus
                   obgrunuirent
                   haesitantes
                   ,
                   quaestionem
                   hanc
                   moverent
                   :
                
                 Quomodo
                 cum
                 plenè
                 &
                 integraliter
                 tertia
                 die
                 post
                 passionem
                 resurrexerit
                 Dominus
                 ,
                 sanguinem
                 in
                 terra
                 reliquerit
                 ?
                 Quae
                 quaestio
                 ab
                 Episcopo
                 Lincolniensi
                 ad
                 unguem
                 tunc
                 determinabatur
                 ,
                 prout
                 habetur
                 scriptum
                 in
                 
                   libro
                   Additamentorum
                
                 ;
                 prout
                 hujus
                 paginae
                 scriptor
                 audivit
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 verbo
                 ad
                 verbum
                 satis
                 dilucidè
                 scripsit
                 .
                 Such
                 was
                 the
                 strange
                 superstition
                 ,
                 delusion
                 ,
                 credulity
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 believe
                 this
                 Relique
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 very
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 those
                 Impostors
                 ,
                 who
                 under
                 their
                 hands
                 and
                 seals
                 thus
                 confidently
                 attested
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 present
                 at
                 Christs
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 living
                 1200.
                 years
                 after
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 hear
                 Bishop
                 Grostheads
                 Legend
                 ,
                 Argument
                 evincing
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 Christs
                 blood
                 ,
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 premised
                 Objections
                 .
              
               
                 Cum
                 autem
                 quod
                 sacratissimus
                 foret
                 Domini
                 nostri
                 
                   Jesu
                   Christi
                
                 sanguis
                 ,
                 quem
                 
                 Rex
                 Henricus
                 tertius
                 die
                 Sancti
                 Edwardi
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 die
                 Translationis
                 ejus
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Gratiae
                 1247.
                 indiciis
                 ,
                 probationibus
                 &
                 examinationibus
                 constaret
                 evidentissimis
                 ,
                 &
                 omni
                 acceptione
                 dignissimis
                 ;
                 tamen
                 ab
                 aliquibus
                 qui
                 tardicordes
                 erant
                 ad
                 credendum
                 ,
                 adhuc
                 dubitabatur
                 utrum
                 verus
                 sanguis
                 Christi
                 fuisset
                 ?
                 Quibus
                 haec
                 relatio
                 satisfecit
                 inventa
                 in
                 Apocryphis
                 ,
                 quibus
                 non
                 dissidet
                 ,
                 imò
                 concordat
                 *
                 textus
                 Evangelicae
                 veritatis
                 .
                 Quod
                 videlicet
                 cum
                 Joseph
                 ab
                 Arimathia
                 nobilis
                 decurio
                 ,
                 qui
                 sic
                 dicebatur
                 quia
                 decem
                 militibus
                 praefuit
                 ,
                 vel
                 decurio
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 de
                 Curia
                 &
                 de
                 numero
                 Curialium
                 ,
                 fuisset
                 unus
                 de
                 auditoribus
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 &
                 potius
                 de
                 discipulis
                 ,
                 &
                 amator
                 specialis
                 ;
                 compatiebatur
                 ei
                 ,
                 &
                 sollicitabatur
                 qualiter
                 corpus
                 conservari
                 posset
                 tam
                 venerabile
                 à
                 furore
                 Judaeorum
                 .
                 Erat
                 enim
                 amicissimus
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 sicut
                 &
                 Nicodaemus
                 .
                 Sed
                 hii
                 &
                 alii
                 divites
                 occulti
                 ,
                 propter
                 metum
                 Judaeorum
                 ;
                 ne
                 accusati
                 ,
                 jacturam
                 incurrerent
                 &
                 odium
                 amicorum
                 .
                 Magnum
                 enim
                 vinculum
                 servitutis
                 in
                 se
                 habent
                 divitiae
                 .
                 Crucifixo
                 igitur
                 Jesu
                 &
                 mortuo
                 ,
                 postulavit
                 Joseph
                 corpus
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 ingrediens
                 ad
                 eum
                 audacter
                 (
                 per
                 quod
                 creditur
                 fuisse
                 potens
                 )
                 &
                 concessum
                 est
                 ei
                 .
                 Ipse
                 igitur
                 (
                 licet
                 obmurmurassent
                 Judaei
                 )
                 cum
                 omni
                 honore
                 &
                 reverentia
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 corpus
                 sanctissimum
                 deposuit
                 de
                 cruce
                 saucium
                 &
                 multiformiter
                 cruentatum
                 ,
                 habensque
                 linteamen
                 subtile
                 dependens
                 à
                 collo
                 &
                 humeris
                 (
                 ne
                 indignè
                 tam
                 dignum
                 corpus
                 nudis
                 manibus
                 contrectaret
                 )
                 ipsa
                 sacra
                 vulnera
                 adhuc
                 madida
                 ac
                 distillantia
                 ,
                 sedulo
                 ac
                 devoto
                 detersit
                 officio
                 .
                 Imò
                 etiam
                 loca
                 clavorum
                 extractorum
                 tincta
                 cruore
                 in
                 ipso
                 crucis
                 patibulo
                 ,
                 exhausit
                 abstergendo
                 ;
                 utens
                 vice
                 spongiae
                 ipso
                 linteamine
                 .
                 Cum
                 autem
                 jam
                 non
                 procul
                 à
                 Golgotha
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 loco
                 Calvariae
                 (
                 loco
                 videlicet
                 crucifixionis
                 )
                 corpus
                 Christi
                 detulisset
                 dictus
                 Joseph
                 tumulandum
                 ,
                 in
                 loco
                 ubi
                 nunc
                 sepulchrum
                 adoratur
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   sepulchro
                   novo
                   in
                   quo
                   nullum
                   adhuc
                   corpus
                   positum
                   erat
                   ,
                
                 non
                 ignobiliter
                 inciso
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                 &
                 ipse
                 comparaverat
                 ,
                 lavit
                 corpus
                 illud
                 ,
                 quia
                 multipliciter
                 ut
                 jam
                 dictum
                 dignoscebatur
                 ,
                 saucium
                 &
                 cruentatum
                 ,
                 tum
                 propter
                 sudorem
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 de
                 quo
                 scribitur
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Factus
                   est
                   sudor
                   ejus
                   quasi
                   guttae
                   sanguinis
                   decurrentis
                   in
                   terra
                   ▪
                
                 tum
                 propter
                 flagella
                 quibus
                 caesus
                 fuit
                 asperrimè
                 usque
                 ad
                 livorem
                 &
                 cruorem
                 ,
                 tum
                 propter
                 coronam
                 spineam
                 quam
                 Judaei
                 plectentes
                 violenter
                 capiti
                 ejus
                 impresserunt
                 ▪
                 (
                 cujus
                 multi
                 aculei
                 caput
                 &
                 frontem
                 non
                 tantum
                 pungerent
                 &
                 laederent
                 ,
                 imò
                 potius
                 vulnerarent
                 &
                 cruentarent
                 )
                 tum
                 propter
                 clavorum
                 per
                 mediam
                 manuum
                 &
                 pedum
                 perforationem
                 ▪
                 tum
                 propter
                 militis
                 lanceam
                 qua
                 ipse
                 latus
                 Jesu
                 non
                 tantum
                 vulneravit
                 sed
                 aperuit
                 ;
                 amplum
                 enim
                 fecit
                 &
                 hiatum
                 patulum
                 fortè
                 saepius
                 ,
                 vel
                 saltem
                 semel
                 fecit
                 impingendo
                 ▪
                 Memoratus
                 igitur
                 venerabilis
                 decurio
                 Joseph
                 corpus
                 ipsum
                 lavit
                 ;
                 hic
                 enim
                 erat
                 Judaeorum
                 consuetudo
                 ,
                 &
                 adhuc
                 est
                 aliquorum
                 honestorum
                 Christianorum
                 ,
                 maximè
                 religiosorum
                 .
                 Lavit
                 ,
                 inquam
                 ,
                 quia
                 condiendum
                 .
                 Lavit
                 ,
                 quia
                 sanè
                 arbitrabatur
                 &
                 religiosè
                 dignum
                 censuit
                 sanguinem
                 ipsum
                 sibi
                 prorsus
                 vendicandum
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 Thesaurum
                 vel
                 medicamen
                 preciosissimum
                 reservandum
                 .
                 Ipsamque
                 aquam
                 loturae
                 rubicundam
                 ,
                 &
                 sanguine
                 mixtam
                 &
                 tinctam
                 ,
                 non
                 projiciendam
                 excepit
                 in
                 vase
                 mundissimo
                 .
                 Reverentius
                 tamen
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 purum
                 sanguinem
                 à
                 vulneribus
                 manuum
                 &
                 pedum
                 distillatum
                 ;
                 maximo
                 autem
                 timore
                 &
                 honore
                 ipsum
                 sanguinem
                 cum
                 aqua
                 quem
                 censuit
                 praecordialem
                 ,
                 à
                 latere
                 dextro
                 foeliciter
                 eliquatum
                 &
                 expressum
                 ,
                 in
                 vase
                 recepit
                 nobilissimo
                 tanquam
                 Thesaurum
                 impreciabilem
                 ,
                 sibi
                 &
                 successoribus
                 suis
                 specialiter
                 reservandum
                 .
                 Manifestum
                 est
                 igitur
                 ,
                 quadruplicem
                 ibidem
                 fuisse
                 liquorem
                 .
              
               
                 Primò
                 ,
                 Aquam
                 rubicundam
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 loturam
                 ;
                 quam
                 ipse
                 amicis
                 infirmantibus
                 distribuit
                 efficaciter
                 medicinalem
                 .
              
               
                 Secundò
                 ,
                 Sanguinem
                 puncturarum
                 in
                 capite
                 &
                 fronte
                 ,
                 &
                 scissurarum
                 per
                 flagella
                 inflictarum
                 cum
                 sudore
                 .
                 Isti
                 duo
                 liquores
                 ,
                 ex
                 pluribus
                 mixti
                 dignoscuntur
                 .
              
               
                 Tertiò
                 ,
                 Sanguis
                 ex
                 vulneribus
                 manuum
                 &
                 pedum
                 ,
                 qui
                 purus
                 fuit
                 &
                 impermixtus
                 emanavit
                 .
              
               
                 Quartò
                 ,
                 Ille
                 formidabilis
                 tremendae
                 &
                 reverendissimae
                 recordationis
                 cruor
                 praecordialis
                 ,
                 qui
                 ex
                 ipso
                 corde
                 Christi
                 ,
                 vel
                 saltem
                 latere
                 constat
                 effluxisse
                 .
              
               
                 Praeter
                 quos
                 quatuor
                 liquores
                 ,
                 aquam
                 cum
                 sanguine
                 de
                 ipso
                 latere
                 scimus
                 emanasse
                 .
                 Haec
                 ergo
                 cum
                 piè
                 &
                 prudenter
                 perfecisset
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 &
                 corpus
                 jam
                 esset
                 conditurus
                 ,
                 supervenit
                 Nicodemus
                 eodem
                 tactus
                 spiritu
                 pietatis
                 ,
                 multum
                 commendavit
                 diligentiam
                 Joseph
                 .
                 Erat
                 antem
                 Nicodemus
                 nobilis
                 &
                 potens
                 sicut
                 &
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 unde
                 in
                 Evangelio
                 dicitur
                 fuisse
                 
                   Princeps
                   Judaeorum
                
                 .
                 Et
                 factus
                 est
                 ipsi
                 Joseph
                 in
                 adjutorium
                 &
                 solatium
                 .
                 Isti
                 namque
                 duo
                 nobiles
                 ac
                 religiosi
                 viri
                 ,
                 erant
                 de
                 discipulis
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 audientes
                 eum
                 clam
                 ;
                 de
                 noctibus
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 ne
                 commoverent
                 seditionem
                 in
                 populo
                 ,
                 &
                 plenius
                 ab
                 ipso
                 eruditi
                 expectabant
                 Regnum
                 Dei.
                 Iste
                 igitur
                 Nicodemus
                 prout
                 praelibatum
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 exequiarum
                 tantarum
                 decus
                 adaugeret
                 ,
                 &
                 sua
                 praesentia
                 fide
                 &
                 devotione
                 plenius
                 prosequeretur
                 :
                 attulit
                 (
                 ut
                 testatur
                 *
                 Johannes
                 in
                 Evangelio
                 suo
                 )
                 
                   mixturam
                   myrrae
                   &
                   aloes
                   quasi
                   libras
                   centum
                   ,
                
                 ad
                 condiendum
                 corpus
                 tantae
                 auctoritatis
                 .
                 Erant
                 enim
                 devoti
                 ac
                 stabiles
                 in
                 fide
                 ,
                 quia
                 viderant
                 multa
                 ejus
                 in
                 vita
                 miracula
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 in
                 morte
                 :
                 quia
                 terraemotum
                 &
                 tenebras
                 universales
                 (
                 quod
                 erat
                 supra
                 naturam
                 cum
                 tunc
                 fuisset
                 luna
                 panselenos
                 )
                 aquamque
                 de
                 latere
                 ejus
                 (
                 quod
                 erat
                 insolitum
                 &
                 miraculosum
                 )
                 distillasse
                 .
                 Loquitur
                 igitur
                 Johannes
                 Evangelista
                 exin
                 pluraliter
                 ,
                 propter
                 associationem
                 supervenientis
                 Nicodemi
                 ;
                 dicens
                 ,
                 
                   Acceperunt
                   ergo
                   corpus
                   Jesu
                
                 .
                 Porrò
                 ,
                 praeter
                 illam
                 myrram
                 aloem
                 quam
                 attulerat
                 Nicodemus
                 ;
                 apposita
                 sunt
                 illi
                 confectioni
                 etiam
                 aromata
                 Joseph
                 .
                 Dicit
                 enim
                 
                   Johannes
                   ,
                   Ligaverunt
                   linteis
                   corpus
                   ipsum
                   cum
                   aromatibus
                   .
                
                 Et
                 sic
                 conditum
                 &
                 involutum
                 aptaverunt
                 ,
                 &
                 ordinatè
                 posuerunt
                 in
                 monumento
                 novo
                 :
                 quod
                 compositum
                 fuit
                 per
                 modum
                 clibani
                 ▪
                 Ita
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 ut
                 ibi
                 plura
                 corpora
                 reponi
                 potuissent
                 .
                 In
                 ipso
                 quoque
                 sepulchro
                 ,
                 nondum
                 quis
                 ,
                 nec
                 postea
                 ,
                 ponebatur
                 .
                 Decuit
                 enim
                 quod
                 sicut
                 in
                 uterum
                 virginis
                 descendit
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 virgine
                 natus
                 fuit
                 primogenitus
                 (
                 id
                 est
                 unigenitus
                 )
                 &
                 per
                 clausam
                 portam
                 exivit
                 :
                 sic
                 &
                 in
                 novo
                 sepulchro
                 in
                 quo
                 nullus
                 positus
                 vel
                 ponendus
                 erat
                 ,
                 Christus
                 dignè
                 collocaretur
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   apposuerunt
                   ostium
                   ad
                   os
                   monumenti
                   :
                
                 lapidem
                 quippe
                 magnum
                 .
                 Unde
                 *
                 Matthaeus
                 Evangelista
                 vocat
                 illud
                 
                   Saxum
                   magnum
                
                 .
                 Et
                 mulieres
                 quae
                 licet
                 tres
                 fuissent
                 (
                 quae
                 postea
                 venerunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 ungerent
                 Jesum
                 )
                 nescientes
                 quod
                 jam
                 unctus
                 esset
                 ,
                 sollicitarentur
                 quomodo
                 ab
                 ostio
                 monimenti
                 revolveretur
                 .
                 Quo
                 facto
                 ,
                 recesserunt
                 Joseph
                 &
                 Nicodemus
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 eos
                 sequentes
                 ,
                 ipsis
                 assistebant
                 .
                 Posteà
                 verò
                 accesserunt
                 Judaei
                 versuti
                 &
                 in
                 odio
                 obstinati
                 :
                 &
                 ex
                 permissione
                 Pilati
                 ,
                 *
                 lapidem
                 memoratum
                 signaverunt
                 ,
                 apponentes
                 militum
                 custodiam
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 inde
                 recessissent
                 Joseph
                 &
                 Nicodemus
                 ,
                 partiti
                 sunt
                 inter
                 se
                 (
                 ratione
                 amicitiae
                 
                 &
                 condiscipulatus
                 )
                 liquores
                 memoratos
                 :
                 utpote
                 pretiosam
                 adquisitionem
                 .
                 Sic
                 igitur
                 devoluta
                 fuit
                 hujus
                 charissimae
                 rei
                 possessio
                 ,
                 de
                 patribus
                 in
                 filios
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 amicis
                 ad
                 amicos
                 .
                 Videlicet
                 inter
                 nobilissimos
                 ,
                 quod
                 post
                 multorum
                 annorum
                 curricula
                 devenit
                 ad
                 possessionem
                 Patriarchae
                 Jerosolymitani
                 ,
                 utpote
                 Thesaurus
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 cui
                 praeesse
                 Patriarcha
                 dignoscitur
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Gratiae
                 1247.
                 
                 Qui
                 tum
                 propter
                 discrimen
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 quam
                 tunc
                 timuerunt
                 amittere
                 Christiani
                 ,
                 tum
                 propter
                 hoc
                 ,
                 quod
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 Christianissimum
                 cognoverunt
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsam
                 terram
                 Christianissimam
                 :
                 memoratus
                 Patriarcha
                 de
                 Consilio
                 suorum
                 Suffraganeorum
                 Magistrorumque
                 militiae
                 Templi
                 &
                 Hospitaliorum
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 nobilium
                 transmarinorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 testimonium
                 veritatis
                 vel
                 sigilla
                 sua
                 apposuerunt
                 ,
                 vel
                 assertionem
                 mandati
                 transmiserunt
                 ,
                 saepedictum
                 Thesaurum
                 sanguinis
                 memorati
                 ,
                 piissimo
                 Regi
                 
                   Angliae
                   Henrico
                
                 tertio
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   sub
                   ejus
                   tutela
                   dignius
                   veneraretur
                   et
                   tutius
                   reservaretur
                   ,
                
                 prudenter
                 duxit
                 transmittendum
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 pro
                 alicujus
                 commercii
                 retributione
                 ,
                 imo
                 in
                 merae
                 charitatis
                 liberalitate
                 conferendum
                 .
                 Unde
                 asserunt
                 nonnulli
                 ,
                 quod
                 generosiori
                 modo
                 possidet
                 illud
                 munus
                 Rex
                 
                   Angliae
                   Henricus
                
                 ,
                 tantaeque
                 dignitatis
                 reliquias
                 quàm
                 Rex
                 Francorum
                 suas
                 ,
                 quas
                 paucis
                 antea
                 annis
                 evolutis
                 ,
                 institoriè
                 adquisivit
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 Sancta
                 nimis
                 sit
                 crux
                 vera
                 ,
                 propter
                 contactum
                 Sancti
                 corporis
                 Christi
                 ;
                 &
                 corona
                 ,
                 &
                 lancea
                 ,
                 &
                 clavi
                 ;
                 multo
                 sanctior
                 fuit
                 sanguis
                 ipse
                 Christi
                 ,
                 pretium
                 videlicet
                 humanae
                 redemptionis
                 ,
                 quia
                 propter
                 cruorem
                 &
                 in
                 cruore
                 sanctificata
                 est
                 crux
                 &
                 caetera
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 cruor
                 propter
                 crucem
                 ,
                 vel
                 propter
                 alia
                 passionis
                 instrumenta
                 .
                 Sed
                 quia
                 tardi
                 cordes
                 &
                 oblocutores
                 solent
                 sic
                 objicere
                 &
                 dicere
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 Christus
                 tertio
                 
                 die
                 resurrexisset
                 cum
                 corporis
                 integritate
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 exanguis
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 esse
                 posset
                 quod
                 sanguinem
                 suum
                 post
                 se
                 reliquerit
                 in
                 terra
                 .
                 Responsum
                 fuit
                 sufficienter
                 .
                 Duo
                 sunt
                 sanguines
                 ,
                 vel
                 genera
                 sanguinum
                 .
                 Unus
                 enim
                 sanguis
                 est
                 ,
                 qui
                 ex
                 nutrimentis
                 generatur
                 ,
                 qui
                 aliquando
                 ita
                 superfluit
                 ,
                 ut
                 à
                 naribus
                 sponte
                 prorumpat
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquem
                 alium
                 exitum
                 ,
                 ut
                 minutione
                 indigeat
                 sic
                 repletus
                 .
                 Et
                 de
                 tali
                 sanguine
                 Christi
                 ,
                 habemus
                 in
                 terra
                 ,
                 licet
                 sanè
                 non
                 fuisset
                 sanguinolentus
                 ;
                 Deo
                 sic
                 volente
                 ,
                 ut
                 videlicet
                 habeatur
                 recentior
                 memoria
                 dominicae
                 passionis
                 .
                 Est
                 &
                 alius
                 sanguis
                 ,
                 qui
                 corpori
                 animato
                 substantialis
                 .
                 De
                 quo
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 quod
                 ptysis
                 est
                 consumptio
                 substantialis
                 humiditatis
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 sanguinis
                 vitae
                 necessarii
                 .
                 Qui
                 secundum
                 physicos
                 dicitur
                 amicus
                 naturae
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 quo
                 dicit
                 *
                 Moyses
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 sanguine
                 sedes
                 est
                 animae
                 .
                 Sed
                 ille
                 sanguis
                 reponitur
                 in
                 triclinio
                 cordis
                 ,
                 sine
                 quo
                 non
                 posset
                 quis
                 vivere
                 .
                 De
                 illo
                 Christi
                 sanguine
                 ,
                 non
                 habemus
                 fortè
                 in
                 terris
                 :
                 Fortè
                 dico
                 ,
                 quia
                 omnia
                 quaecumque
                 voluit
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 fecit
                 .
                 Surrexit
                 enim
                 Deus
                 ,
                 &
                 quicquid
                 fuit
                 de
                 substantia
                 corporis
                 sui
                 &
                 decoris
                 plenitudine
                 ,
                 cum
                 ipso
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 de
                 veritate
                 humanae
                 fuit
                 naturae
                 cum
                 ipso
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 sanguis
                 eidem
                 consubstantialis
                 .
                 Alius
                 verò
                 qui
                 distillavit
                 habetur
                 hic
                 .
                 Et
                 nos
                 quidem
                 sic
                 resurgemus
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 sine
                 aliqua
                 corporis
                 vel
                 mutilatione
                 vel
                 deformitate
                 .
                 Qualiscumque
                 enim
                 extiterit
                 homo
                 in
                 hoc
                 mundo
                 ,
                 contractus
                 ,
                 gibbosus
                 ,
                 vel
                 leprosus
                 ,
                 vel
                 nanus
                 ,
                 vel
                 abortivus
                 ,
                 in
                 resurrectione
                 sibi
                 plenè
                 restaurabitur
                 .
                 Revera
                 in
                 corporis
                 Christi
                 ,
                 suorum
                 *
                 vulnerum
                 stigmata
                 ,
                 post
                 resurrectionem
                 suam
                 ,
                 recentium
                 ,
                 &
                 adhue
                 hiantium
                 ,
                 quod
                 apparuerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 se
                 Christus
                 post
                 resurrectionem
                 &
                 glorificationem
                 corporis
                 palpabilem
                 praebuit
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 suum
                 bene
                 placitum
                 visibilem
                 ,
                 vel
                 vulneratum
                 monstravit
                 ,
                 miraculosum
                 &
                 obstupendum
                 .
                 Ut
                 sic
                 videlicet
                 dubitantium
                 fides
                 roboraretur
                 ,
                 quia
                 tam
                 duri
                 &
                 tardi
                 fuerunt
                 quidam
                 discipulorum
                 ad
                 credendum
                 resurrectionem
                 ,
                 quod
                 postquam
                 viderant
                 ,
                 non
                 crediderunt
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 benedictio
                 non
                 verius
                 &
                 tamen
                 credituris
                 ,
                 largius
                 donaretur
                 .
                 Tertia
                 causa
                 fuit
                 &
                 potissima
                 ,
                 ut
                 scilicet
                 sic
                 sciretur
                 quod
                 omnipotens
                 fuit
                 ,
                 ut
                 contra
                 consuetum
                 usum
                 &
                 naturalem
                 foret
                 corpus
                 ejus
                 ,
                 qui
                 fuit
                 Dominus
                 naturae
                 ,
                 ad
                 suum
                 nutum
                 &
                 beneplacitum
                 monstrabile
                 ,
                 &
                 palpabile
                 ,
                 &
                 saucium
                 cerneretur
                 ,
                 qui
                 tamen
                 ad
                 discipulos
                 intravit
                 foribus
                 obseratis
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 omnium
                 cessare
                 debent
                 morsus
                 detractatorum
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 unsatisfactory
                 this
                 Legend
                 ,
                 these
                 Testimonies
                 are
                 to
                 evidence
                 this
                 Relique
                 to
                 be
                 Christs
                 very
                 blood
                 to
                 any
                 pious
                 Christian
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 may
                 judge
                 ;
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 Ignorance
                 and
                 Superstition
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 generality
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 received
                 and
                 really
                 adored
                 it
                 as
                 Christs
                 very
                 blood
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 redeemed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 at
                 first
                 Anno
                 1247.
                 but
                 the
                 next
                 ensuing
                 years
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 special
                 Summons
                 ,
                 prohibiting
                 all
                 Faires
                 or
                 sales
                 of
                 Wares
                 in
                 London
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 multitudes
                 of
                 people
                 to
                 Westminster
                 to
                 adore
                 this
                 false
                 Relique
                 ,
                 and
                 enrich
                 the
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 Inhabitants
                 by
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 this
                 Faire
                 ,
                 which
                 undid
                 many
                 Merchants
                 resorting
                 to
                 it
                 with
                 their
                 Wares
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 there
                 present
                 thus
                 relates
                 .
              
               
               
                 *
                 
                   Anno
                   quoque
                   sub
                   eodem
                   ,
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   cum
                
                 Londinum
                 
                   properaret
                   ad
                   festum
                   Sancti
                
                 Edwardi
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   est
                   de
                   translatione
                   ejusdem
                   Sancti
                   ,
                   in
                   Quindena
                   scilicet
                   Sancti
                
                 Michaelis
                 ,
                 tertio
                 Idus
                 Octobris
                 ,
                 
                   quamplurimis
                   Praelatis
                   ,
                   Magnatibusque
                   sub
                   obtentu
                   amicitiae
                   ec
                   devotionis
                   significavit
                   ,
                   ut
                   praesentialiter
                   cum
                   ipso
                   apud
                   Westmonasterium
                   beati
                   Edwardi
                   festum
                   solenniter
                   ac
                   devote
                   concelebrarent
                   .
                   
                     Venerunt
                     igitur
                     illuc
                     vocati
                     Comes
                  
                
                 Richardus
                 ,
                 Comes
                 Rogerus
                 Bigod
                 
                   Marescallus
                   ,
                   Comes
                
                 Herefordiae
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   Barones
                   praeelecti
                   cum
                   Militibus
                   nonnullis
                   ,
                   Episcopi
                   autem
                
                 Wintoniensis
                 ,
                 Londinensis
                 ,
                 Elyensis
                 ,
                 Wygorniensis
                 ,
                 Karleolensis
                 .
                 
                   Abbates
                   autem
                   &
                   Priores
                   quamplurimi
                   .
                   Jussit
                   autem
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   denunciari
                   ,
                   &
                   voce
                   praconia
                   ,
                   fecit
                   per
                   totam
                   Civitatem
                
                 Londini
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   alibi
                   acclamari
                   ,
                   quod
                   constituit
                   Nundinas
                   novas
                   exerceri
                   plenè
                   apud
                
                 Westmonasterium
                 
                   per
                   quindenam
                   duraturas
                   ;
                   omnes
                   quoque
                   Nundinas
                   quae
                   solent
                   per
                   tantum
                   tempus
                   per
                
                 Angliam
                 
                   exerceri
                   ,
                   utpote
                   Nundinas
                
                 Elyenses
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   alias
                   ,
                   &
                   omnem
                   mercaturam
                   ,
                   quae
                   solet
                
                 Londini
                 
                   haberi
                   ,
                   &
                   extra
                   tectum
                   vel
                   sub
                   recto
                   exerceri
                   ,
                   sub
                   poena
                   magnae
                   forisfacturae
                   &
                   jacturae
                   praecisè
                   interdixit
                   ,
                   ut
                   sic
                   Nundinae
                
                 Westmonasteriales
                 
                   populis
                   &
                   mercibus
                   copiosius
                   abundarent
                   .
                   Vnde
                   factum
                   est
                   ut
                   illic
                   innumerabilis
                   populus
                   undique
                   velut
                   ad
                   celeberrimas
                   Nundinas
                   conflueret
                   ,
                   ibidemque
                   translatio
                   beati
                
                 Edwardi
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   sanguis
                   Christi
                   a
                   populo
                   illuc
                   tracto
                   et
                   ibi
                   congregato
                   ,
                   inopinabiliter
                   veneraretur
                   .
                   
                     Verum
                     omnes
                     illic
                     mercimonia
                     sua
                     emptui
                     exponentes
                     ,
                     cum
                     non
                     haberent
                     tecta
                     ,
                     nisi
                     de
                     panniculis
                     tentoria
                     ,
                     magnis
                     incommodis
                     premebantur
                     ,
                     quia
                     variis
                     procellis
                     aereis
                     ,
                     ut
                     tunc
                     temporis
                     solet
                     ,
                     ingruentibus
                     ,
                     algebant
                     ,
                     madebant
                     ,
                     esuri●bant
                     ,
                     sitiebant
                     mercatores
                     ;
                     Pedes
                     luto
                     sordebant
                     ,
                     mercimonia
                     eorum
                     imbribus
                     contabuerunt
                     .
                     Vbi
                     n●mque
                     ad
                     mensam
                     pransuri
                     sedebant
                     ,
                     qui
                     ad
                     caminos
                     refici
                     consueverunt
                     prandentes
                     in
                     medio
                     familiae
                     suae
                     ,
                     penitus
                     sic
                     egere
                     nescierunt
                     .
                     Episcopus
                     autem
                  
                
                 Elyensis
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   jactura
                   nundinarum
                   suarum
                
                 Elyensium
                 ,
                 
                   edicto
                   Regio
                   suspensarum
                   ,
                   graviter
                   conquestus
                   est
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   super
                   hoc
                   ,
                   qui
                   tales
                   adinvenit
                   in
                   gravamen
                   subditorum
                   novitates
                   Sed
                   nihil
                   nisi
                   inania
                   verba
                   mulcentis
                   promissionis
                   &
                   futurae
                   consolationis
                   reportavit
                   .
                
                 ;
                 After
                 this
                 Anno
                 1249.
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 summoned
                 his
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Prelates
                 magnificently
                 to
                 
                 lebrate
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 St.
                 Edward
                 in
                 St.
                 Peters
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Congregati
                   sunt
                   igitur
                   ibi
                   quamplurimi
                   ,
                   tum
                   pro
                   devotione
                   &
                   amore
                   Sancti
                   ,
                   tum
                   pro
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   ipsos
                   v●cantis
                   reverentia
                   ,
                   
                     tum
                     pro
                     veneratione
                     sancti
                     sanguinis
                     Christi
                     nuper
                     adepti
                     ,
                     et
                     venia
                     concessa
                     ibidem
                     obtinenda
                     :
                  
                
                 Such
                 was
                 their
                 blind
                 anniversary
                 devotion
                 ●and
                 superstition
                 .
                 For
                 evincing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 subjoyne
                 ,
                 That
                 Our
                 learned
                 
                   Thomas
                   Beacon
                
                 in
                 his
                 *
                 
                   Reliques
                   of
                   Rome
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 relate
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Lateran
                 in
                 Rome
                 (
                 amongst
                 other
                 reliques
                 )
                 
                   they
                   have
                   the
                   water
                   and
                   bloud
                   which
                   flowed
                   out
                   of
                   Christs
                   side
                   when
                   he
                   hanged
                   on
                   the
                   Crosse
                   ;
                   And
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   foreskin
                   which
                   was
                   cut
                   away
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   circumcised
                   .
                
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 7th
                 principal
                 Church
                 they
                 have
                 
                   Two
                   Cups
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   one
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   full
                   of
                   the
                   milke
                   of
                   the
                   blessed
                   Virgin
                   Mary
                   ,
                
                 (
                 the
                 Reliques
                 of
                 whose
                 milke
                 ,
                 and
                 hair
                 ,
                 are
                 shewed
                 in
                 above
                 20
                 other
                 places
                 )
                 That
                 S.
                 Swoll
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Fulco
                 King
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 Wife
                 of
                 King
                 Theodoricus
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 
                   became
                   a
                   Nun
                   ,
                   or
                
                 
                 
                   Religious
                   woman
                   at
                
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   she
                   found
                
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 write
                 )
                 
                   a
                   good
                   quantity
                   of
                   
                     Christs
                     bloud
                  
                   which
                
                 ,
                 Nicodemus
                 ,
                 and
                 Joseph
                 of
                 Arimathea
                 
                   got
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Wounds
                   of
                   Christ
                   when
                   they
                   washed
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   sent
                   it
                   to
                   her
                   Husband
                   ;
                   
                     which
                     bloud
                  
                
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 
                   is
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   kept
                
                 *
                 at
                 Bruges
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   is
                   there
                   shewed
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   on
                   the
                   Third
                   day
                   of
                
                 May
                 :
                 Besides
                 this
                 Viol
                 of
                 his
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 sent
                 into
                 England
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 likewise
                 mentions
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Reliques
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 shed
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 be
                 extant
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 places
                 ;
                 then
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 such
                 peculiar
                 blessing
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 then
                 pretended
                 ,
                 yea
                 being
                 found
                 out
                 only
                 by
                 this
                 Nunne
                 above
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
                 after
                 Christs
                 death
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 doubtlesse
                 be
                 a
                 Grosse
                 Imposture
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 afterwards
                 resolved
                 ,
                 declared
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 most
                 audatious
                 false
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 who
                 durst
                 thus
                 publickly
                 attest
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 reality
                 of
                 it
                 under
                 their
                 Hands
                 and
                 seals
                 upon
                 her
                 single
                 evidence
                 ,
                 yea
                 this
                 our
                 devout
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 were
                 strongly
                 deluded
                 to
                 believe
                 lyes
                 ,
                 who
                 annually
                 adored
                 this
                 bloud
                 with
                 such
                 solemn
                 Devotions
                 ,
                 Processions
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 such
                 artifices
                 to
                 induce
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 adore
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 already
                 heard
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 1248.
                 
                 (
                 32
                 H.
                 3.
                 )
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 presuming
                 upon
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 
                 of
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 (
                 being
                 a
                 County
                 Palatine
                 )
                 granted
                 by
                 our
                 Kings
                 favour
                 ,
                 oppressing
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 Tynemouth
                 against
                 the
                 Liberties
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Priory
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 royal
                 predecessors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 refusing
                 upon
                 two
                 former
                 
                 Letters
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 intreating
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 friendly
                 manner
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 oppressing
                 the
                 Prior
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 he
                 was
                 under
                 his
                 special
                 protection
                 ;
                 the
                 Bishop
                 notwithstanding
                 most
                 contemptuously
                 and
                 ungratefully
                 persevering
                 in
                 his
                 illegal
                 vexations
                 ,
                 aud
                 slighting
                 the
                 Kings
                 former
                 Letters
                 ;
                 he
                 therupon
                 by
                 his
                 royal
                 Prerogative
                 sent
                 this
                 special
                 Writ
                 and
                 Mandate
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 justice
                 to
                 the
                 Prior
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 him
                 justice
                 himself
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 the
                 injuries
                 done
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 yea
                 ought
                 not
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 endure
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HENRICUS
                 
                   Dei
                   Gratiâ
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Dunelmensi
                 
                   Episcopo
                   salutem
                   .
                   Non
                   possumus
                
                 
                 
                   non
                   mirari
                   super
                   eò
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   semel
                   &
                   secundò
                   vos
                   affectione
                   plena
                   rogaverimus
                   ,
                   ut
                   à
                   vexatione
                   dilecti
                   nobis
                   in
                   Christo
                   Prioris
                
                 Thinemua
                 
                   desistatis
                   ,
                   qui
                   ,
                   sicut
                   nostis
                   ,
                   sub
                   protectione
                   &
                   defensione
                   nostra
                   militat
                   speciali
                   ,
                   precibus
                   nostris
                   pro
                   ipso
                   porrectis
                   ,
                   condescendere
                   minimè
                   curavistis
                   ,
                   nolentes
                   ad
                   animum
                   revocare
                   ,
                   quod
                   pro
                   honore
                   vestro
                   ,
                   vobis
                   detulimus
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ;
                   credentes
                   firmiter
                   &
                   sperantes
                   ,
                   quod
                   vestrae
                   discretionis
                   benignitas
                   vos
                   ad
                   hoc
                   gratis
                   faciendum
                   induceret
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     per
                     legem
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     ,
                     et
                     Regiam
                     potestatem
                     vos
                     facere
                     oportebit
                     .
                  
                   Vt
                   autem
                   vobis
                   liqueat
                   manifestè
                   quod
                   vobis
                   hucusquè
                   in
                   facto
                   isto
                   volumus
                   deferre
                   ;
                   tertiò
                   Paternitatis
                   vestrae
                   dilectionem
                   duximus
                   attentius
                   implorandam
                   ,
                   
                     quatenus
                     intuitu
                     precum
                     nostrarum
                     et
                     ob
                     reverentiam
                     quam
                     Principi
                     vestro
                     debetis
                     impendere
                     ,
                  
                   averia
                   sive
                   bona
                   dicti
                   Prioris
                   ,
                   quae
                   contra
                   legem
                   terrae
                   coepistis
                   ,
                   &
                   detinetis
                   injustè
                   ,
                   quod
                   per
                   Libertates
                   suas
                   ,
                   quas
                   habet
                   per
                   Chartas
                   Praedecessorum
                   nostrorum
                   Regum
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   maximè
                   per
                   Chartam
                
                 Richard●
                 
                   Regis
                   avunculi
                   nostri
                   ,
                   apertè
                   poterit
                   comprobari
                   ,
                   &
                   quibus
                   temporibus
                   praedecessorum
                   nostrorum
                   liberè
                   usi
                   fuerunt
                   ,
                   deliberari
                   ,
                   
                     absque
                     morae
                     dispendio
                     faciatis
                  
                   Scituri
                   pro
                   certo
                   quod
                   nisi
                   infra
                   octavas
                   Sancti
                
                 ;
                 Hillarii
                 
                   proximo
                   futuras
                   ,
                   has
                   preces
                   nostras
                   plen●
                   effectui
                   duxeritis
                   mancipandas
                   ,
                   quantumcunque
                   vobis
                   detulerimus
                   ,
                   &
                   de
                   jure
                   deferre
                   vellemus
                   ,
                   
                     Nos
                     extunc
                     ,
                     non
                     obstante
                     libertate
                     vestra
                     ,
                     cujus
                     praetextu
                     injurias
                     vestras
                     aliis
                     illatas
                     ,
                     sine
                     correctione
                     Regiae
                     dignitatis
                     ,
                     non
                     debemus
                     nec
                     possumus
                     sustinere
                     ,
                     praedicta
                     averia
                     deliberari
                     ,
                     et
                     damna
                     eidem
                     Priori
                     restitui
                     ,
                     quae
                     injuriae
                     vestrae
                     occasione
                     sustinuit
                     ,
                     et
                     de
                     vobis
                     plenam
                     faciamus
                     justitiam
                     exhiberi
                     .
                  
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Patet
                 igitur
                 per
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 quod
                 injuriatum
                 est
                 enormiter
                 dicto
                 Priori
                 &
                 Conventui
                 suo
                 ,
                 qui
                 gaudet
                 eisdem
                 privilegiis
                 &
                 liberatibus
                 quibus
                 &
                 Ecclesia
                 beati
                 Albani
                 ,
                 cui
                 collatum
                 est
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 fas
                 est
                 conferri
                 alicui
                 Abbati
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   spiritualibus
                   à
                   Summo
                   Pontifice
                   ,
                   &
                   à
                   piissimis
                   fundatore
                   ejus
                
                 Offa
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   aliis
                   Regibus
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   temporalibus
                   ,
                   quicquid
                   Regia
                   potestas
                   potuit
                   exhiberi
                   ,
                
                 which
                 Liberties
                 he
                 there
                 recites
                 at
                 large
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 formerly
                 heard
                 the
                 Popes
                 intollerable
                 Extortions
                 exercised
                 by
                 his
                 counterfeit
                 
                 Nuncioes
                 ,
                 Freers
                 ,
                 Harpies
                 ,
                 Bulls
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Oppositions
                 Complaints
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 An.
                 1247.
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 vigorously
                 and
                 impudently
                 prosecuted
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1248.
                 
                 (
                 32
                 H.
                 3.
                 )
                 as
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 and
                 others
                 thus
                 relate
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 Anno
                 ,
                 multiplicata
                 sunt
                 cum
                 augmento
                 gravamina
                 multipliciter
                 excogitata
                 ,
                 
                   quae
                   a
                   Romana
                   Curia
                   in
                   Regnum
                   diatim
                   Angliae
                   miserae
                   profluxerunt
                   .
                
                 Praeter
                 angustiam
                 &
                 servitutem
                 insolitam
                 ,
                 
                   eo
                   quod
                   suspendebantur
                   Praelati
                   a
                   collatione
                   beneficiorum
                   ,
                   donec
                   Romanae
                   avaritiae
                   satisfactum
                   esset
                   ,
                   nec
                   contra
                   hoc
                   reclamavit
                   Reguli
                   pusillanimitas
                   ,
                   pullularunt
                   quotidie
                   novarum
                   oppressionum
                   germina
                   detestanda
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   non
                   omnia
                   gravamina
                   quia
                   difficile
                   esset
                   ,
                   imo
                   impossibile
                   ,
                   describere
                   ,
                   aliqua
                   tamen
                   ,
                   ut
                   doleant
                   inspectores
                   ,
                   et
                   dolentes
                   Deo
                   conquerantur
                   ,
                   et
                   eo
                   quandoque
                   propitio
                   liberentur
                   ,
                   huic
                   opusculo
                   duximus
                   inserenda
                   ,
                   ut
                   omnibus
                   pateat
                   Angliae
                   miseranda
                   miseria
                   ,
                   quae
                   bonis
                   rectoribus
                   ,
                   et
                   tutoribus
                   proh
                   dolor
                   ,
                   viduatur
                   .
                   Abbas
                   Abenduniae
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   mandatum
                   acceperat
                   ,
                   de
                   provisione
                   cuidam
                   Romano
                   sine
                   morae
                   dispendio
                   facienda
                   .
                
                 Romanus
                 autem
                 ille
                 ,
                 non
                 quamcunque
                 volens
                 Ecclesiam
                 accipere
                 ,
                 sed
                 opimam
                 ,
                 e●pectavit
                 sub
                 silentio
                 dissimulans
                 ,
                 donec
                 quaedam
                 vacabat
                 Ecclesia
                 nobilis
                 &
                 opulenta
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Ecclesia
                 beatae
                 Helenae
                 
                 in
                 Villa
                 Abendunensi
                 ,
                 quae
                 ad
                 Centum
                 Marcas
                 aestimatur
                 ,
                 omni
                 referta
                 commodo
                 ,
                 utpote
                 in
                 Burgo
                 ,
                 qui
                 Coenobio
                 subjacet
                 memorato
                 .
                 Confestim●gitur
                 istam
                 exegit
                 ille
                 Romanus
                 ,
                 qui
                 diu
                 siluerat
                 ,
                 &
                 instanter
                 postulavit
                 sibi
                 authoritate
                 conferri
                 Apostolica
                 .
                 Eadem
                 autem
                 die
                 qua
                 vacaverat
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 
                   urgentissimum
                   accepit
                   Abbas
                   a
                   Domino
                   Rege
                   mandatum
                   ,
                   minis
                   ,
                   conjunctis
                   precibus
                   contextum
                   ,
                   ut
                   et
                   ipsam
                   Ecclesiam
                   conferret
                   fratri
                   suo
                   uterino
                   Aethelmaro
                   ,
                   licet
                   idem
                   Aethelmarus
                   jam
                   tot
                   abundaret
                   Ecclesiiis
                   et
                   redditibus
                   ,
                   quod
                   nec
                   miramur
                   ,
                   si
                   numerum
                   eorundem
                   ignoret
                   et
                   valorem
                   .
                
                 Abbas
                 igitur
                 circumplexus
                 ,
                 &
                 quasi
                 inter
                 duas
                 molas
                 ●●rcumvolventibus
                 molaribus
                 constitutus
                 ,
                 quasi
                 contritus
                 ,
                 consuluit
                 super
                 hoc
                 Conventum
                 &
                 amicos
                 fideles
                 &
                 discretos
                 ,
                 qui
                 responderunt
                 ;
                 Durum
                 patet
                 utrobique
                 ,
                 veruntamen
                 si
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 velit
                 vos
                 ab
                 impetu
                 Papali
                 protegere
                 ,
                 tolerabilius
                 arbitramur
                 ,
                 illum
                 Ecclesiam
                 conferre
                 ipsi
                 fratri
                 Regis
                 Domini
                 Principis
                 ac
                 Patroni
                 vestri
                 ,
                 quam
                 illi
                 Romano
                 qui
                 vobis
                 semper
                 vicinus
                 fieret
                 insidiator
                 vigil
                 ac
                 persecutor
                 indefessus
                 ,
                 &
                 quasi
                 semper
                 spina
                 in
                 oculo
                 .
                 Significatum
                 est
                 igitur
                 istud
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 tempestivè
                 ,
                 cui
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 indubitatam
                 promisit
                 cum
                 omnimoda
                 protectione
                 ,
                 &
                 indemnitate
                 protectionem
                 .
                 Hisigitur
                 dictis
                 confidens
                 fallacibus
                 Abbas
                 ,
                 dicto
                 Aethelmaro
                 ad
                 Regis
                 contulit
                 supplicationem
                 .
                 
                   Romanus
                   igitur
                   iratus
                   valde
                   ,
                   confestim
                   Papam
                   adiit
                   ,
                   et
                   eidem
                   rei
                   seriem
                   cum
                   augmento
                   provocationis
                   plenius
                   enarravit
                   ,
                   graviter
                   conquerendo
                   .
                
                 Citavit
                 igitur
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ipsum
                 Abba
                 em
                 ,
                 ut
                 personaliter
                 coram
                 eo
                 apareret
                 ,
                 de
                 inobedientiae
                 offensa
                 responsurus
                 .
                 Abbas
                 igitur
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 omni
                 destitutus
                 consolationis
                 auxilio
                 super
                 hoc
                 crebrius
                 requisito
                 ,
                 
                   Romanam
                   senex
                   et
                   valetudinarius
                   Curiam
                   adiit
                   ,
                   in
                   multa
                   mentis
                   tristitia
                   ,
                   pavore
                   ,
                   et
                   amaritudine
                   .
                   Vbi
                   tandem
                   post
                   multas
                   angustias
                   et
                   expensas
                   non
                   modicas
                   ,
                   dicto
                   Romano
                   ad
                   arbitrium
                   Papae
                   satisfecit
                   annuas
                   quinquaginta
                   Marcas
                   de
                   Camera
                   sua
                   ,
                   in
                   magnum
                   suae
                   Ecclesiae
                   laesionem
                   conferendo
                   .
                
              
               
                 Anno
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 Abbate
                 Sancti
                 Aedmundi
                 sublato
                 de
                 medio
                 ,
                 Rex
                 postposito
                 
                 Dei
                 &
                 S.
                 Martyris
                 timore
                 &
                 reverentia
                 ,
                 quem
                 specialiter
                 teneretur
                 causa
                 multiplici
                 venerari
                 ,
                 a
                 domo
                 illla
                 vacarite
                 tantam
                 recepit
                 pecuniam
                 ,
                 quod
                 videretur
                 
                   viscera
                   misericordiae
                   penitus
                   amisisse
                
                 ,
                 nam
                 absque
                 Ballivorum
                 Regiorum
                 stipendio
                 
                   mille
                   et
                   ducentas
                   Marcas
                   inde
                   extorsit
                   truculenter
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 alium
                 fratres
                 in
                 loco
                 Abbatis
                 substituendum
                 eligissent
                 jam
                 defuncti
                 ,
                 quosdam
                 de
                 fratribus
                 propter
                 confitmationem
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Roman●m
                 destin●runt
                 .
                 Facta
                 igitur
                 super
                 hoc
                 examinatione
                 cavillatoria
                 ,
                 
                   reprobata
                   est
                   electio
                   et
                   electus
                   ,
                   ut
                   in
                   retiacula
                   immisericordis
                   misericordiae
                   sic
                   incideret
                   reprobatus
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 Monachi
                 tristes
                 recessissent
                 &
                 verecundi
                 ,
                 revocavit
                 eos
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 dicens
                 ,
                 Cum
                 miseri
                 misericordia
                 indigeant
                 ,
                 ex
                 mera
                 gratia
                 nostra
                 ,
                 vobis
                 ad
                 praesens
                 ,
                 ne
                 confundamini
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Electum
                 concedimus
                 ,
                 illi
                 ipsum
                 coenobium
                 beati
                 Aedmundi
                 liberè
                 ac
                 liberaliter
                 conferendo
                 .
                 
                   Veruntamen
                   respiciat
                   in
                   Octingentis
                   Marcis
                   ,
                   et
                   respondeat
                   illi
                   Mercatori
                   quem
                   illi
                   assignabimus
                   ,
                   cui
                   in
                   tantum
                   obligamur
                   .
                
                 Et
                 sic
                 Monachi
                 recesserunt
                 illaqueati
                 :
                 Qui
                 tot
                 lacessiti
                 injuriis
                 &
                 gravaminibus
                 inconsolabiliter
                 doluerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 unus
                 eorum
                 ante
                 recessum
                 à
                 Curia
                 apud
                 Lugdunum
                 mortuus
                 est
                 ,
                 alter
                 apud
                 Doveram
                 rediens
                 à
                 Curia
                 illa
                 non
                 curiali
                 ,
                 viam
                 universae
                 carnis
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 mentis
                 amaritudine
                 est
                 ingressus
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 thus
                 concludes
                 this
                 years
                 affairs
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Transiit
                   igitur
                   annus
                   ille
                   aere
                   temperatus
                   &
                   serenus
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Italiae
                 inimicus
                 ,
                 Alemanniae
                 
                 lethifer
                 ,
                 Angliae
                 adversdrius
                 ,
                 Franciae
                 
                   exitialis
                   .
                   Et
                   ut
                   brevibus
                   concludam
                   ,
                   iu
                   omni
                   ferè
                   regione
                   Christianorum
                   ,
                   
                     thesaurorum
                     consumptivus
                  
                   ,
                   Mundi
                   finis
                   multiplicibus
                   argumentis
                   indicativus
                   .
                   Vt
                   sunt
                   ,
                   surget
                   gens
                   contra
                   gentem
                   ,
                   &
                   terrae
                   motus
                   erant
                   per
                   loca
                   ,
                
                 (
                 there
                 being
                 two
                 Earthquakes
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 in
                 Savoy
                 )
                 
                   &
                   consimilia
                   .
                   
                     Praecipue
                     autem
                     Romanae
                     Curiae
                     infamis
                     ,
                     pestifer
                     ,
                     et
                     perniciosus
                     ,
                     iraeque
                     divinae
                     manifeste
                     comminatorius
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 An.
                 32
                 H.
                 3.
                 
                 An
                 Official
                 held
                 Plea
                 of
                 Layfee
                 in
                 Court
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                 Writ
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 and
                 an
                 Attachment
                 for
                 disobeying
                 it
                 ,
                 excommunicated
                 the
                 party
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 therupon
                 imprisoned
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Capias
                   Excommunicatum
                
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 information
                 of
                 this
                 practice
                 and
                 contempt
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Prerogative
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 granted
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 enlarge
                 the
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 cause
                 should
                 be
                 heard
                 and
                 determined
                 in
                 his
                 Temporal
                 Court
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Writ
                 doth
                 evidence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OStensum
                 est
                 Regi
                 ex
                 parte
                 Ceciliae
                 quae
                 fuit
                 uxor
                 
                   Elyae
                   Piscatoris
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 eadem
                 
                 Cecilia
                 detulisset
                 Official
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 
                   Winton
                   ▪
                
                 sicut
                 Judici
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Drogoni
                   le
                   Tanur
                   ,
                   &
                   Haghenild
                
                 uxori
                 ejus
                 ,
                 qui
                 ipsam
                 Ceciliam
                 traxerant
                 in
                 causam
                 in
                 
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                
                 ,
                 coram
                 eodem
                 Officiali
                 ,
                 
                   Literas
                   de
                   Prohibitone
                   ,
                   ne
                   implacitaretur
                   de
                   Laico
                   feodo
                   suo
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   ,
                
                 &
                 postea
                 cum
                 non
                 ducerent
                 deferendū
                 prohibitioni
                 Regis
                 ,
                 detulisset
                 Vic.
                 Sutht
                 .
                 breve
                 Regis
                 de
                 
                   ipsis
                   attachiandis
                   ,
                   sicut
                   Legis
                   et
                   consuetudinis
                   est
                   Regni
                   ,
                
                 eandem
                 Ceciliam
                 ante
                 diem
                 sibi
                 assignatum
                 de
                 prosequendo
                 inde
                 versus
                 ipsos
                 in
                 Curia
                 Regis
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 excommunicatam
                 ,
                 de
                 praecepto
                 Regis
                 capi
                 procuraret
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 prisona
                 Regis
                 Winton
                 .
                 detineri
                 ;
                 &
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 Sutht
                 .
                 quod
                 si
                 ita
                 est
                 ,
                 ipsam
                 Ceciliam
                 à
                 praedicta
                 
                   prisona
                   statim
                   deliberet
                
                 ,
                 ●●c
                 eam
                 eadem
                 occasione
                 capi
                 iterato
                 ,
                 
                   donec
                   pr●ictum
                   placitum
                   terminetur
                   in
                   Curia
                   Regis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 20
                 die
                 Jan.
                 
              
               
                 
                   If
                   any
                   person
                   attempted
                   to
                   draw
                   the
                   Kings
                   Subjects
                   into
                   Plea
                   in
                   any
                   Court
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Kings
                   Priviledge
                   and
                   Subjects
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   granted
                   a
                   Supersedeas
                   and
                   Prohibition
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   as
                   this
                   Record
                   ensuing
                   attests
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   REX
                   J.
                   Sarac
                
                 .
                 Decano
                 Wellen.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mandamus
                 vobis
                 rogantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 in
                 
                 cognitione
                 causae
                 vobis
                 commissae
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 super
                 medietate
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 
                   Denecastr
                   .
                   supersedeatis
                
                 ex
                 toto
                 usque
                 in
                 
                   Quindenam
                   Paschae
                   ▪
                
                 Ita
                 quod
                 nullo
                 modo
                 causam
                 illam
                 remittatis
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 ,
                 
                   veniendo
                   sic
                   contra
                
                 *
                 
                   privilegium
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   nobis
                   indultum
                   ,
                   Ne
                   quis
                   de
                   regno
                   nostro
                   trahatur
                   in
                   causam
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   .
                
                 Ita
                 vos
                 habentes
                 in
                 hoc
                 facto
                 ,
                 quod
                 neque
                 nos
                 ejusdem
                 
                   privilegii
                   nostri
                
                 ,
                 neque
                 dilectus
                 Clericus
                 noster
                 Magister
                 R.
                 de
                 Neketon
                 Juris
                 sui
                 quod
                 habet
                 in
                 medietate
                 praedictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 in
                 aliquo
                 per
                 vos
                 sentiamus
                 laesionem
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 
                   Sanctum
                   Edmundum
                
                 9.
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Pope
                   at
                   Archbishop
                
                 *
                 Boniface
                 
                   his
                   request
                   .
                   granted
                   him
                   in
                   Ayde
                   of
                   his
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 
                   one
                   years
                   fruits
                   of
                   every
                   Church
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Donation
                   of
                   Lay-Patrons
                   when
                   it
                   should
                   fall
                   voyd
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Clergy
                   were
                   enforced
                   by
                   the
                   Popes
                   and
                   Archbishops
                   censure
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   against
                   their
                   wills
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Nobles
                   in
                   Parliament
                   would
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   assent
                   thereto
                   ;
                   wherupon
                   the
                   King
                   issued
                   this
                   memorable
                   Prohibition
                   to
                   hinder
                   this
                   illegal
                   Ayde
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Collection
                   thereof
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Popes
                   Bull.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 W.
                 Norwicensi
                 
                   Episcopo
                   salutem
                   .
                   
                     Quia
                     Magnates
                     terrae
                     nostrae
                  
                
                 
                 
                   noluerunt
                   in
                   ultimo
                   Parliamento
                   nostro
                   quod
                   fuit
                   London
                   .
                   ut
                   de
                   Ecclesiiis
                   ad
                   donationem
                   Laicorum
                   spectantibus
                   darentur
                   unius
                   anni
                   fructus
                   cum
                   eas
                   vacare
                   contingeret
                   ,
                   in
                   Ecclesiae
                   Cantuariensis
                   subsidium
                   ab
                   Apostolica
                   sede
                   concessum
                   ,
                   aliquatenus
                   consentire
                   .
                   Vobis
                   mandamus
                   prohibentes
                   districte
                   ,
                   ne
                   ab
                   hujusmodi
                   Ecclesiis
                   cum
                   vacaverint
                   ,
                   vel
                   quae
                   post
                   concessam
                   praefatae
                   Ecclesiae
                   indulgentiam
                   vacaverunt
                   ,
                   occasione
                   alicujus
                   mandati
                   fructus
                   exigatis
                   praedictos
                   ,
                   vel
                   earum
                   Rectores
                   ad
                   conferendum
                   dictum
                   Subsidium
                   compellatis
                   ,
                   donec
                   cum
                   praedictis
                   Magnatibus
                   ,
                   sine
                   quibus
                   super
                   hoc
                   nichil
                   volumus
                   attemptare
                   ,
                   colloquium
                   habuerimus
                   iteratum
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Chichester
                 having
                 sequestred
                 and
                 locked
                 up
                 the
                 barnes
                 of
                 a
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 extort
                 this
                 Ayde
                 of
                 one
                 years
                 fruits
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 use
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 his
                 locks
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 freely
                 dispose
                 of
                 his
                 corn
                 ,
                 and
                 barns
                 ,
                 else
                 he
                 would
                 command
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 to
                 unlock
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 permit
                 him
                 the
                 free
                 disposition
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 rogavit
                 R.
                 Cycestrensem
                 
                   Episcopum
                   ,
                   quod
                   seras
                   suas
                   quas
                   apponi
                   fecit
                
                 
                 *
                 orreis
                 Wyberti
                 de
                 Kanc.
                 de
                 Gynnington
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   eo
                   quod
                   sructus
                   unjus
                   Anni
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   ad
                   opus
                   Cantuariensis
                   Archiepiscopi
                   nititur
                   extorquere
                   ,
                   deponat
                   ,
                   et
                   eidem
                   Wyberto
                   de
                   Bladis
                   et
                   Orreis
                   suis
                   liberam
                   habere
                   faciat
                   administrationem
                   :
                   quod
                   si
                   forte
                   ,
                   quod
                   absit
                   ,
                   facere
                   noluerit
                   ,
                   Vic.
                   Sussex
                   seras
                   ▪
                   illas
                   deponat
                   ,
                   et
                   liberam
                   administrationem
                   iude
                   ipsum
                   Wybertum
                   habere
                   permittat
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Clon
                 .
                 in
                 Ireland
                 electing
                 Frier
                 Daniel
                 for
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ▪
                 refused
                 to
                 present
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 after
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 to
                 approve
                 ,
                 or
                 disapprove
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 usual
                 custom
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 concurrence
                 proceeded
                 to
                 his
                 consecration
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 royal
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 hereupon
                 refused
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 upon
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 and
                 religious
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 restored
                 them
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 should
                 put
                 in
                 security
                 by
                 their
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 election
                 ▪
                 without
                 first
                 obtaining
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 election
                 made
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 present
                 the
                 person
                 elected
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 heirs
                 for
                 their
                 approbation
                 ;
                 as
                 this
                 Writ
                 attests
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Justi●
                 .
                 Hyberniae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Licet
                 Decanus
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 Clonen
                 .
                 post
                 
                 electionem
                 de
                 fratre
                 Daniele
                 in
                 suum
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 Pastorem
                 ●a●tam
                 ,
                 eundem
                 Electum
                 ,
                 
                   prout
                   moris
                   est
                   ,
                   nobis
                   ,
                   ut
                   ei
                   nostrum
                   assensum
                   impertiri
                   vel
                   denegare
                   possumus
                   ,
                   praesentare
                   renuerint
                   ,
                   ad
                   ejus
                   consecrationem
                   nostro
                   non
                   optento
                   favore
                   ,
                   ex
                   mandato
                   Apostolico
                   ,
                   in
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   praejudicium
                   procedentes
                
                 ;
                 quia
                 tamen
                 magni
                 &
                 religiosi
                 viri
                 pro
                 eodem
                 Episcopo
                 nobis
                 instantissimè
                 supplicarunt
                 ;
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 accepta
                 securitate
                 per
                 Literas
                 Patentes
                 signatas
                 sigillis
                 eorum
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 Decani
                 &
                 Capituli
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 electionem
                 hujusmodi
                 faciendam
                 fine
                 nostra
                 licentia
                 petita
                 de
                 caetero
                 non
                 procedent
                 ,
                 et
                 quod
                 personam
                 Electi
                 post
                 electionem
                 factam
                 ante
                 ipsius
                 consecrationem
                 nobis
                 ,
                 vel
                 nostris
                 haeredibus
                 praesentabunt
                 ,
                 praedicto
                 Episcopo
                 de
                 terris
                 et
                 tenementis
                 et
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 ad
                 praedictum
                 Episcopatum
                 spectantibus
                 sine
                 motae
                 dispendio
                 plenam
                 seisinam
                 habere
                 fac
                 .
                 
                   Teste
                   apud
                
                 R●senb●rgh
                 ▪
                 
                   secundo
                   die
                
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   being
                   informed
                   ,
                   that
                   certain
                   persons
                   intended
                   forcibly
                   to
                   spo●l
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Dadington
                 
                   of
                   a
                   Meadow
                   belonging
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   issued
                   this
                   Writ
                   to
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                
                 Northt
                 .
                 
                   to
                   prohibit
                   the
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   maintain
                   and
                   hold
                   the
                   Clerk
                   in
                   possession
                   thereof
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   do
                   it
                   with
                   justice
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 DAtum
                 est
                 Regi
                 intelligi
                 ,
                 quod
                 quidam
                 intendunt
                 spoliare
                 Ecclesiam
                 Aymari
                 fratris
                 
                 R.
                 de
                 Dadinton
                 ,
                 quodam
                 Prato
                 ad
                 eandem
                 Ecclesiam
                 suam
                 pertinente
                 .
                 Et
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Vicecomiti
                 Northt
                 .
                 quod
                 nullam
                 vim
                 fieri
                 permittat
                 quo
                 mi●s
                 eadem
                 Ecclesia
                 gaudeat
                 possessione
                 sua
                 ejusdem
                 Prati
                 :
                 Imo
                 ipsum
                 fratrem
                 R.
                 &
                 suos
                 
                   in
                   eadem
                   possessione
                   ,
                   quantum
                   cum
                   Iustitia
                   poterit
                   ,
                   manuteneat
                   et
                   defendat
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Winton
                 .
                 4.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 
                   by
                   his
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Prerogative
                   sent
                   this
                   Mandate
                   to
                   the
                   Sheriffs
                   of
                
                 Yorke
                 and
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   permit
                   the
                   Dean
                   and
                   Chapter
                   of
                   St.
                
                 Peters
                 in
                 Yorke
                 
                   to
                   enjoy
                   all
                   their
                   Liberties
                   granted
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   Charters
                   of
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   Kings
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   used
                   till
                   that
                   day
                   ;
                   yet
                   so
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   pretext
                   thereof
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   Rights
                   or
                   Liberties
                   of
                   his
                   Crown
                   whereof
                   he
                   was
                   seised
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   thereby
                   impaired
                   or
                   medled
                   with
                   .
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Vicecomiti
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 quod
                 permittat
                 Decanum
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 Sancti
                 
                   Petri
                   Eborum
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 omnibus
                 libertatibus
                 suis
                 concessis
                 eis
                 per
                 Chartas
                 praedecessorum
                 
                 nostrorum
                 Regum
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 quibus
                 libertatibus
                 usque
                 in
                 hodiernum
                 diem
                 usi
                 sunt
                 ;
                 
                   Ita
                   tamen
                   quod
                   de
                   Iure
                   vel
                   Libertatibus
                   Regis
                   quorum
                   Rex
                   extiterit
                   in
                   seisina
                   usque
                   in
                   diem
                   praesentem
                   ,
                   occasione
                   Eartarum
                   praedictarum
                   nichil
                   eis
                   dimittat
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonast
                 .
                 16
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Vic.
                 Notinghamiae
                 ,
                 de
                 Libertatibus
                 praedictis
                 .
                 
                   Teste
                   ut
                   supra
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 Justices
                 in
                 Eyre
                 proceeding
                 against
                 the
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 for
                 prosecuting
                 a
                 suit
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 Christian
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Tinterne
                 ,
                 procured
                 this
                 respite
                 ,
                 till
                 conference
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 on
                 a
                 set
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 H.
                 de
                 Bathonia
                 ,
                 &
                 Sociis
                 suis
                 Justiciariis
                 Itinerantibus
                 in
                 Comitatu
                 
                 Essex
                 ,
                 quod
                 demandam
                 quam
                 fieri
                 faciunt
                 Magistro
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Lupo
                
                 Archidiacono
                 Linc.
                 de
                 processu
                 Causae
                 in
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 Archid.
                 &
                 Abbatem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 de
                 
                   Tinterne
                   ,
                   
                     contra
                     prohibitionem
                     Regis
                     ,
                     ponant
                     in
                     respectum
                     ;
                     usque
                     ad
                     colloquium
                     Regis
                     ,
                     quod
                     erit
                     in
                     Quindena
                     Nativitatis
                     Sancti
                  
                
                 Johannis
                 Baptistae
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 
                   Westmonasterium
                   19
                
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Canons
                   of
                
                 Pauls
                 
                   having
                   committed
                   a
                   contempt
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   thereupon
                   issued
                   this
                   Writ
                   to
                   the
                   Sheriffs
                   of
                
                 London
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   seise
                   all
                   their
                   Beasts
                   and
                   chattels
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   deliver
                   them
                   without
                   the
                   Kings
                   special
                   precept
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Vicecomitibus
                 London
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnia
                 averia
                 &
                 catalla
                 Canonicorum
                 
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   London
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Balliva
                 sua
                 inventa
                 ,
                 
                   capi
                   faciant
                   ,
                   et
                   ea
                   non
                   deltherent
                   sine
                   speciali
                   praecepto
                   Regis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 4.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Some
                   differences
                   happening
                   between
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                
                 Cambridge
                 
                   and
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Ely
                 
                   concerning
                   the
                   Conusance
                   of
                   Pleas
                   and
                   Liberties
                   in
                   the
                
                 Isle
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   King
                   issued
                   this
                   Writ
                   to
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   hold
                   any
                   Plea
                   in
                   his
                   County
                   Court
                   ,
                   of
                   things
                   usually
                   held
                   within
                   the
                   Bishops
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   during
                   his
                   own
                   and
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   Reigns
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Vicecomiti
                 Cantabrigiae
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 teneat
                 aliquod
                 placitum
                 in
                 Comitatu
                 
                 suo
                 ,
                 quod
                 teneri
                 debet
                 &
                 solet
                 in
                 
                   Insula
                   Elyensi
                
                 infra
                 Libertatem
                 
                   H.
                   Elyensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 aliter
                 quam
                 teneri
                 consuevit
                 tempore
                 Regis
                 &
                 temporibus
                 Praedecessorum
                 suorum
                 Regum
                 
                   Angliae
                   .
                   Teste
                   ut
                   supra
                
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 
                   seemingly
                   (
                   but
                   not
                   really
                   )
                   to
                   gratifie
                   King
                
                 Henry
                 
                   in
                   some
                   trivial
                   things
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   turned
                   the
                   deaf
                   ear
                   to
                   other
                   grievances
                   ,
                   sent
                   him
                   this
                   Bull
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   Delegate
                   or
                   Subdelegate
                   ,
                   should
                   denounce
                   any
                   sentence
                   of
                   Excommunication
                   ,
                   or
                   Interdict
                   ,
                   or
                   impose
                   any
                   Tax
                   upon
                   his
                   Royal
                   Chappels
                   ,
                   Oratories
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Canons
                   or
                   Servants
                   belonging
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   against
                   their
                   Priviledges
                   formerly
                   granted
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   special
                   mandate
                   of
                   the
                   See
                   Apostolick
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 illustri
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Tanto
                 libentius
                 Celsitudinis
                 tuae
                 precibus
                 benignum
                 impartimur
                 assensum
                 ,
                 
                   quanto
                   inter
                   Reges
                   et
                   Principes
                   Christianos
                   ,
                   te
                   specialius
                   reporta
                   in
                   Domino
                   reputamus
                   filium
                   specialem
                   et
                   devotum
                   ,
                   Tuis
                   igitur
                   supplicationibus
                   inclinati
                   ,
                   districtius
                   inhibemus
                   ,
                   ne
                   ullus
                   Ordinarius
                   ,
                   aut
                   etiam
                   Delegatus
                   ,
                   vel
                   Subdelegatus
                   in
                   Capellas
                   Regias
                   et
                   Oratoria
                   eorundem
                   ,
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   immediate
                   subjecta
                   ,
                   seu
                   Canonicos
                   vel
                   Servientes
                   ipsorum
                   contra
                   tenorem
                   Privilegiorum
                   et
                   Indulgentiarum
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   ,
                   Excommunicatiouis
                   vel
                   Interdicti
                   sententiam
                   audeat
                   promulgare
                   ,
                   seu
                   aliquod
                   ipsis
                
                 
                 
                   onus
                   imponere
                   ;
                   quod
                   aliis
                   exemptis
                   Ecclesiis
                   non
                   consuevit
                   imponi
                   ,
                   absque
                   mandato
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   speciali
                   ,
                   quod
                   expressam
                   faciat
                   de
                   hujusmodi
                   inhibitione
                   mentionem
                   .
                   Nulli
                   ergo
                   hominum
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                     Teste
                     Dat.
                  
                
                 Lugduni
                 12.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 
                   Pontificatus
                   nostri
                   anno
                   tertio
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   meer
                   delusory
                   Bull
                   ,
                   this
                   arbitrary
                   fallacious
                   clause
                   ,
                
                 (
                 absque
                 mandato
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 speciali
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
                 
                   being
                   totally
                   frustrated
                   by
                   special
                
                 Mandate
                 or
                 Non
                 obstante
                 
                   at
                   the
                   Popes
                   meer
                   will
                   and
                   pleasure
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   year
                   there
                   fell
                   out
                   a
                   great
                   difference
                   between
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   his
                   Prelates
                   and
                   Nobles
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   principally
                   occasioned
                   by
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   who
                   more
                   readily
                   promoted
                   all
                   the
                   Popes
                   illegal
                   Exactions
                   ,
                   Impositions
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Kings
                   Prohibitions
                   ;
                   but
                   opposed
                   and
                   slandered
                   the
                   King
                   upon
                   every
                   occasion
                   ,
                   invading
                   the
                   Rights
                   of
                   his
                   Crown
                   ,
                   denying
                   him
                   Subsidies
                   when
                   demanded
                   ,
                   charging
                   him
                   with
                   unjust
                   detaining
                   the
                   Temporalties
                   of
                   Bishopricks
                   in
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   exercises
                   of
                   his
                   Royal
                   Prerogative
                   to
                   supply
                   his
                   necessities
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   ayde
                   him
                   ;
                   recorded
                   by
                
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 Circa
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Hilarii
                 ,
                 Episcopo
                 
                   Bathoniensi
                   Roberto
                
                 viam
                 universae
                 carnis
                 ingresso
                 ,
                 
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 
                   secundum
                   consuetudinem
                   suam
                
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   as
                   he
                   might
                   legally
                   do
                   by
                   his
                   prerogative
                
                 )
                 avidas
                 manus
                 bonis
                 Episcopatus
                 injecit
                 ,
                 ut
                 quicquid
                 abradere
                 posset
                 ,
                 festinanter
                 asportaret
                 .
                 Sub
                 illius
                 anni
                 initiali
                 curriculo
                 ,
                 in
                 octavis
                 videlicet
                 Purificationis
                 ,
                 edicto
                 regio
                 convocata
                 totius
                 regni
                 Angliae
                 nobilitas
                 convenit
                 Londini
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 Regni
                 negotiis
                 nimis
                 perturbati
                 &
                 depauperati
                 ,
                 &
                 temporibus
                 nostris
                 enormiter
                 mutilati
                 diligenter
                 &
                 efficaciter
                 simul
                 cum
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 contrectaret
                 .
                 Advenerunt
                 igitur
                 illuc
                 excepta
                 Baronum
                 ,
                 Militum
                 ,
                 Nobilium
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 Abbatum
                 ,
                 Priorum
                 &
                 Clericorum
                 ,
                 multitudine
                 copiosa
                 ,
                 novem
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 cum
                 totidem
                 Comitibus
                 ;
                 Videlicet
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                   Eboracensis
                   ,
                   Wintoniensis
                   ,
                   Lincolniensis
                   ,
                   Norwicensis
                   ,
                   Wigorniensis
                   ,
                   Cicestrensis
                   Elyensis
                   ,
                   Roffensis
                   ,
                   Carleolensis
                
                 ;
                 Comes
                 Richardus
                 ,
                 Comes
                 Gloverniae
                 ,
                 Comes
                 Legriae
                 ,
                 Comes
                 Wintoniae
                 ,
                 Comes
                 Hertfordiae
                 ,
                 Comes
                 
                   Rogerus
                   Bigod
                
                 Marescallus
                 ,
                 Gomes
                 Oxoniae
                 ,
                 &
                 praeter
                 hos
                 ,
                 Comes
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 Comes
                 de
                 Ferrariis
                 ,
                 Comes
                 de
                 Warrenniae
                 ,
                 Comes
                 de
                 Richmundiae
                 ,
                 P.
                 videlicet
                 de
                 Subaudia
                 .
                 Huic
                 autem
                 magnae
                 congregationi
                 non
                 fuerunt
                 praesentes
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   B.
                
                 qui
                 transmarinis
                 partibus
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 militabat
                 ,
                 &
                 Dunelmensis
                 ,
                 qui
                 remotus
                 fuit
                 &
                 valetudinarius
                 ,
                 Bathoniensis
                 autem
                 ,
                 paulò
                 antè
                 obierat
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 praeposuisset
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 (
                 non
                 enim
                 propositum
                 suum
                 latuit
                 universitatem
                 )
                 
                   pecuniare
                   auxilium
                   postulare
                
                 ;
                 redargutus
                 est
                 graviter
                 super
                 hoc
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   non
                   erubescebat
                   tunc
                   tale
                   juvamen
                   exigere
                   ,
                
                 praesertim
                 quia
                 quando
                 in
                 ultima
                 tali
                 exactione
                 ,
                 cui
                 nobiles
                 Angliae
                 vix
                 consenserunt
                 ,
                 confecit
                 Chartam
                 suam
                 ,
                 quòd
                 amplius
                 talem
                 non
                 faceret
                 Magnatibus
                 suis
                 injuriam
                 &
                 gravamen
                 .
                 Reprehensus
                 est
                 insuper
                 gravissimè
                 (
                 nec
                 nimirum
                 )
                 super
                 indiscreta
                 vocatione
                 alienigenarum
                 ,
                 quibus
                 omnia
                 bona
                 Regni
                 indiscretè
                 ,
                 prodigialiter
                 &
                 prodigaliter
                 distribuit
                 &
                 dispersit
                 ,
                 &
                 Nobiles
                 Regni
                 ignobilibus
                 extraneis
                 maritavit
                 ,
                 indigenas
                 &
                 naturales
                 homines
                 suos
                 spernendo
                 &
                 postponendo
                 ,
                 irrequisito
                 assensu
                 mutuo
                 qui
                 est
                 matrimonii
                 completivus
                 ▪
                 Reprehensus
                 est
                 insuper
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   and
                   that
                   principally
                   by
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Clergies
                   suggestions
                
                 )
                 
                   quod
                   Episcopatus
                   et
                   Abbatias
                   ,
                   sicut
                   et
                   gardas
                   vacantes
                   ,
                   a
                   sanctis
                   et
                   magnificis
                   Patribus
                   nostris
                   fundatos
                   ,
                   quos
                   in
                   manu
                   sua
                   diu
                   tenet
                   ,
                   et
                   teneretur
                   tutor
                   esse
                   et
                   defensor
                   ,
                   et
                   proinde
                   dicuntur
                   esse
                   in
                   manu
                   ejus
                   ,
                   hoc
                   est
                   ,
                   sub
                   ejus
                   protectione
                   ,
                   contra
                   Iuramentum
                   ,
                   quod
                   fecit
                   in
                   Coronatione
                   sua
                   primum
                   et
                   praecipuum
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   destructionem
                   depauperat
                   .
                
                 Calumniatur
                 itaque
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 graviter
                 à
                 singulis
                 &
                 universis
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 conquerentibus
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 ,
                 sicut
                 Magnifici
                 Reges
                 praedecessores
                 sui
                 habuerunt
                 ,
                 Justitiarium
                 nec
                 Cancellarium
                 habet
                 ,
                 nec
                 Thesaurarium
                 ,
                 per
                 Commune
                 Consilium
                 Regni
                 ,
                 prout
                 deceret
                 &
                 expediret
                 ,
                 sed
                 tales
                 qui
                 suam
                 qualemcunque
                 ,
                 dummodo
                 sibi
                 quaestuosam
                 ,
                 sequuntur
                 voluntatem
                 ,
                 nec
                 qui
                 Reipublicae
                 ,
                 sed
                 singularem
                 quaerunt
                 promotionem
                 ,
                 pecuniam
                 colligendo
                 ,
                 custodias
                 &
                 redditus
                 sibi
                 primitus
                 procurando
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Haec
                 cum
                 audisset
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 confusus
                 in
                 semetipso
                 erubuit
                 ,
                 sciens
                 haec
                 omnia
                 esse
                 
                 verissima
                 .
                 Promisit
                 igitur
                 verissimè
                 ac
                 certissimè
                 se
                 haec
                 omnia
                 gratanter
                 emendaturum
                 ,
                 sperans
                 per
                 talem
                 humilitatem
                 ,
                 licet
                 fictam
                 ,
                 omnium
                 corda
                 postulationi
                 suae
                 promptius
                 incurvare
                 .
                 Cui
                 inito
                 consilio
                 crebrius
                 in●talibus
                 promissis
                 universitas
                 irretita
                 ,
                 respondit
                 :
                 
                 Hoc
                 videbitur
                 ,
                 &
                 infra
                 breve
                 tempus
                 apparebit
                 manifestè
                 .
                 Expectabimus
                 adhuc
                 patienter
                 &
                 prout
                 se
                 geret
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 &
                 se
                 habebit
                 vers●s
                 nos
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 ei
                 in
                 omnibus
                 obtemperabimus
                 .
                 Dilata
                 sunt
                 igitur
                 omnia
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 respectum
                 posita
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 Quindenam
                 Nativitatis
                 Sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 .
                 Sed
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 interim
                 vel
                 suo
                 spiritu
                 ,
                 vel
                 amicerum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 nollent
                 suam
                 enervari
                 potestatem
                 ,
                 induratus
                 ,
                 &
                 contra
                 suos
                 homines
                 magis
                 exasperatus
                 ,
                 minimum
                 emendationis
                 in
                 praedictis
                 excesstibus
                 ,
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 ,
                 secundum
                 quod
                 promisie
                 ,
                 curavit
                 impendere
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 ,
                 Adveniente
                 autem
                 Quindena
                 Sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 ,
                 mense
                 Junii
                 ,
                 
                 convenit
                 Londinum
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 Nobilitas
                 ,
                 credens
                 firmiter
                 ex
                 certa
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 promissione
                 ,
                 ut
                 mutatis
                 erroribus
                 se
                 consiliis
                 sanioribus
                 ,
                 collata
                 sibi
                 gratia
                 divinitus
                 ,
                 inclinaret
                 .
                 Convenientibus
                 igitur
                 in
                 unum
                 omnibus
                 Regni
                 primatibus
                 ,
                 talis
                 à
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 profluit
                 responsio
                 illepida
                 :
                 
                   Voluistis
                   vos
                   omnes
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   primates
                   ,
                   ad
                   arbitrium
                   vestrum
                   parum
                   civile
                   ,
                   Dominum
                   vestrum
                   Regem
                   incurvare
                   ,
                   eidemque
                   servilem
                   nimis
                   imponere
                   conditionem
                   ,
                   dum
                   quod
                   libet
                   unicuique
                   vestrum
                   ,
                   illi
                   frontose
                   denegaretur
                   .
                   Porro
                   licet
                   cuilibet
                   cujus
                   et
                   quolibet
                   uti
                   consilio
                   .
                   Caeterum
                   ,
                   licet
                   cuilibet
                   patrifamilias
                   que
                   mcunque
                   de
                   domo
                   sua
                   illi
                   vel
                   illi
                   officio
                   praeponere
                   ,
                   vel
                   postponere
                   ,
                   vel
                   etiam
                   deponere
                   ,
                   quod
                   utique
                   Domino
                   vestro
                   Regi
                   temere
                   praesumitis
                   denegare
                   :
                   praesertim
                   cum
                   Dominum
                   servi
                   ,
                   Principem
                   suum
                   Vassalli
                   minime
                   debeant
                   judicare
                   ,
                   vel
                   suis
                   arctare
                   conditionibus
                   :
                   quin
                   imo
                   Domini
                   arbitrio
                   potius
                   habent
                   dirigi
                   et
                   voluntate
                   ordinari
                   ,
                   quicunque
                   censentur
                   inferiores
                   .
                
                 Non
                 enim
                 est
                 servus
                 supra
                 Dominum
                 ,
                 sicut
                 nec
                 Discipulus
                 supra
                 Magistrum
                 :
                 
                   non
                   foret
                   utique
                   Rex
                   vester
                   ,
                   sed
                   quasi
                   servus
                   ,
                   si
                   ad
                   voluntatem
                   vestram
                   ,
                   sic
                   inclinaretur
                   .
                   Quapropter
                   nec
                   Cancellarium
                   ,
                   nec
                   Iustitiarium
                   ,
                   nec
                   Thesaurarium
                   ,
                   prout
                   disponere
                   proposuistis
                   ,
                   nec
                   amovebit
                   ,
                   nec
                   alios
                   substituet
                   .
                
                 Similiter
                 ad
                 alios
                 articulos
                 ,
                 Regi
                 satis
                 salubres
                 ,
                 cavillatoriè
                 fuit
                 responsum
                 .
                 
                   Postulat
                   autem
                   a
                   vobis
                   auxilium
                   pecuniare
                   ,
                   ad
                   jura
                   sua
                   ,
                   quae
                   etiam
                   vos
                   contingunt
                   ,
                   adquirenda
                   in
                   partibus
                   transmarinis
                   .
                
                 Haec
                 autem
                 cum
                 audissent
                 Magnates
                 ,
                 luce
                 clarius
                 perpenderunt
                 ,
                 haec
                 à
                 consilio
                 tunc
                 suo
                 emanasse
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 eorum
                 quorum
                 si
                 universitatis
                 barnagium
                 exaudiretur
                 ,
                 Dominium
                 enervatum
                 penitus
                 exufflaretur
                 ,
                 veruntamen
                 videntes
                 sibi
                 versutè
                 responderi
                 &
                 opponi
                 ,
                 responderunt
                 omnes
                 quasi
                 uno
                 spiritu
                 praecisè
                 ,
                 nullo
                 modo
                 se
                 amplius
                 inutiliter
                 velle
                 depauperare
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 bonis
                 eorum
                 alieni
                 superbirent
                 ,
                 &
                 inimici
                 tàm
                 Regis
                 quàm
                 Regni
                 roborarentur
                 ,
                 sicut
                 nuper
                 evenit
                 in
                 Pictavia
                 ,
                 similiter
                 in
                 Gasconia
                 ,
                 quo
                 ipse
                 praecipitanter
                 &
                 indiscrete
                 ,
                 &
                 contra
                 eorum
                 consilium
                 &
                 voluntatem
                 properavit
                 ,
                 unde
                 adversi
                 casus
                 sibi
                 evenerunt
                 .
                 Et
                 benè
                 credimus
                 ,
                 quia
                 hoc
                 apparet
                 ex
                 Regis
                 aviditate
                 &
                 egestate
                 ,
                 quod
                 clanculo
                 captus
                 fuit
                 ,
                 &
                 tacito
                 facto
                 fine
                 ,
                 interpositis
                 fide
                 &
                 juramentis
                 &
                 chartis
                 cautè
                 dimissus
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 honore
                 ,
                 Thesauro
                 &
                 terris
                 privatus
                 ,
                 dimissus
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 inglorius
                 cum
                 omni
                 opprobrio
                 abire
                 permissus
                 .
                 Soluto
                 igitur
                 cum
                 omni
                 indignatione
                 Concilio
                 ,
                 unusquisque
                 spe
                 fraudatus
                 à
                 Parliamento
                 frustra
                 diu
                 expectata
                 ,
                 nihil
                 nisi
                 sannas
                 cum
                 frivolis
                 ,
                 amissis
                 laboribus
                 cum
                 expensis
                 ,
                 ut
                 solent
                 saepius
                 ,
                 reportarunt
                 .
              
               
                 Quod
                 cùm
                 vidisset
                 dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 in
                 iram
                 conversus
                 vehementem
                 ,
                 consiliariis
                 suis
                 
                 dixit
                 :
                 Ecce
                 per
                 vos
                 aversa
                 sunt
                 corda
                 Magnatum
                 meorum
                 à
                 me
                 .
                 Ecce
                 ,
                 amissurus
                 sum
                 
                   Gasconiam
                   ,
                   Pictavia
                
                 spoliatus
                 ▪
                 &
                 thesauro
                 destitutus
                 ,
                 quid
                 faciam
                 ?
                 Inito
                 igitur
                 consilio
                 pusillanimi
                 ,
                 sine
                 providentia
                 provisum
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 vasa
                 ,
                 &
                 utensilia
                 ,
                 &
                 jocalia
                 thesauri
                 sui
                 Regij
                 pro
                 pondere
                 venderentur
                 ,
                 non
                 habito
                 respectu
                 ad
                 aurum
                 ,
                 quo
                 fulgebant
                 argentea
                 ,
                 vel
                 ad
                 opus
                 artificiosum
                 &
                 laboriosum
                 ,
                 &
                 licet
                 materiam
                 superaret
                 opus
                 ,
                 ut
                 saltem
                 sic
                 denarij
                 adquirerentur
                 .
                 Addentes
                 insuper
                 consiliarij
                 Regij
                 probrosam
                 consolationem
                 ,
                 Regem
                 demulcendo
                 ,
                 insibilabant
                 eidem
                 :
                 Sicut
                 omnia
                 flumina
                 in
                 mare
                 refluunt
                 ,
                 sic
                 omnia
                 quae
                 nunc
                 venduntur
                 ,
                 ad
                 vos
                 profecto
                 donis
                 relativis
                 qandoque
                 revertentur
                 ,
                 idcirco
                 non
                 moveatur
                 dominus
                 noster
                 Rex
                 .
                 Et
                 post
                 venditionem
                 inquisivit
                 Rex
                 ,
                 ubinam
                 venderentur
                 ,
                 &
                 quibus
                 ,
                 utensilia
                 memorata
                 ?
                 Et
                 responsum
                 est
                 :
                 Londini
                 .
                 Et
                 Rex
                 :
                 
                   Scio
                   ,
                   scio
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   thesaurus
                   Octaviani
                   venalis
                   esset
                   ,
                   civitas
                   Londinum
                   illum
                   totaliter
                   absorberet
                   emendo
                   ,
                   abundant
                   enim
                   illi
                   rustici
                   Londinenses
                   ,
                   qui
                   se
                   Barones
                   appellant
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   nauseam
                   :
                   urbs
                   illa
                   puteus
                   est
                   inexhaustus
                   .
                
                 Et
                 statim
                 concepit
                 in
                 animo
                 suo
                 ,
                 nacta
                 tam
                 levi
                 occasione
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 cives
                 bonis
                 suis
                 spoliare
                 ,
                 prout
                 subsequens
                 
                 eventus
                 expressus
                 comprobavit
                 ,
                 &
                 sermo
                 continuatus
                 plenius
                 declarabit
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Rex
                   Sustinens
                   enim
                   ,
                   ut
                   praedictum
                   est
                   ,
                   justam
                   ab
                   universitate
                   Magnatum
                
                 Angliae
                 
                 
                   repulsum
                   ,
                   ne
                   amplius
                   bona
                   sua
                   in
                
                 Regni
                 confusionem
                 effunderent
                 ,
                 studuit
                 subtiliter
                 per
                 alia
                 argumenta
                 ,
                 avaritiae
                 suae
                 situlam
                 inebritare
                 .
                 Statim
                 igitur
                 post
                 memoratae
                 gaudia
                 solennitatis
                 ,
                 inito
                 studuit
                 consilio
                 cives
                 Londinensis
                 gravare
                 ,
                 hoc
                 modo
                 .
                 Suspendit
                 exercitium
                 mercaturae
                 civitatis
                 ut
                 praetactum
                 est
                 ,
                 per
                 quindenam
                 ,
                 novis
                 nundinis
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 in
                 multorum
                 damnum
                 &
                 praejudicium
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 &
                 protinus
                 post
                 hoc
                 petiit
                 ,
                 missus
                 per
                 satellites
                 suos
                 literis
                 suis
                 ,
                 argumentosas
                 &
                 imperiosas
                 prece
                 continentibus
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsum
                 juvarent
                 efficaciter
                 auxiilo
                 pecuniari
                 .
                 Quo
                 audito
                 ,
                 cives
                 praecordialiter
                 ingemuerunt
                 ,
                 dicentes
                 :
                 Heu
                 nobis
                 heu
                 ,
                 ubi
                 est
                 Londinensis
                 toties
                 empta
                 ,
                 toties
                 concessa
                 ,
                 toties
                 scripta
                 ,
                 toties
                 jurata
                 libertas
                 .
                 Quolibet
                 enim
                 ferè
                 anno
                 ,
                 quasi
                 viles
                 ultimae
                 servi
                 conditionis
                 ,
                 per
                 varias
                 tallias
                 depauperamur
                 &
                 causis
                 vulpinis
                 injuriosè
                 exagitamur
                 .
                 Nec
                 sciri
                 potest
                 ,
                 in
                 quam
                 voraginem
                 ,
                 bona
                 ,
                 quibus
                 spoliamur
                 absorbentur
                 submersa
                 .
                 Quid
                 plura
                 ?
                 licet
                 inaestimabilia
                 exigerentur
                 ,
                 tandem
                 cives
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 cruenta
                 cordium
                 amaritudine
                 ,
                 ad
                 contributionem
                 duorum
                 millium
                 librarum
                 ,
                 in
                 brevi
                 termino
                 domino
                 Regi
                 conferendorum
                 ,
                 licet
                 inviti
                 ,
                 descenderunt
                 .
                 Gravamen
                 insuper
                 solitum
                 adhuc
                 sine
                 aliquo
                 moderamine
                 saeviebat
                 .
                 Omnia
                 enim
                 venalia
                 ,
                 si
                 non
                 ,
                 quasi
                 furtiva
                 ,
                 absconderentur
                 ,
                 praecipuè
                 in
                 esculentis
                 &
                 poculentis
                 ,
                 ad
                 opus
                 Regis
                 rapiebantur
                 :
                 nec
                 tamen
                 hospitium
                 ejus
                 dapsilitatis
                 alicujus
                 inde
                 suscepit
                 incrementum
                 .
                 Imò
                 potius
                 diatim
                 ,
                 exulante
                 verecundia
                 ,
                 reprehensibili
                 nimis
                 arctabatur
                 parcitate
                 ,
                 &
                 jam
                 eliminata
                 antiqua
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 dapsilitate
                 ,
                 jam
                 
                   Romanae
                   mensae
                   consuetudo
                   subintrans
                
                 ,
                 Regiae
                 serenitatis
                 famam
                 &
                 honorem
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 denigravit
                 .
              
               
                 Eodemque
                 tempore
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ad
                 jam
                 
                   solitas
                   cavillationes
                   Romanas
                   recurrens
                
                 ,
                 
                 cum
                 non
                 posset
                 omnes
                 congregatos
                 Regni
                 Nobiles
                 ,
                 ad
                 consensum
                 flectere
                 ,
                 singulos
                 ad
                 se
                 vocans
                 ,
                 vel
                 unicuique
                 scribens
                 ▪
                 affatus
                 est
                 eos
                 ,
                 impudenter
                 supplicando
                 ,
                 dicens
                 ▪
                 Pauper
                 sum
                 omni
                 destitutus
                 thesauro
                 .
                 Necesse
                 habeo
                 ,
                 ut
                 quilibet
                 vestrum
                 juvet
                 me
                 efficaciter
                 :
                 obligor
                 enim
                 per
                 chartam
                 meam
                 debito
                 trigint
                 a
                 millium
                 marcarum
                 .
                 Nec
                 tamen
                 aliquid
                 exigo
                 ;
                 nisi
                 per
                 gratiam
                 .
                 Qui
                 mihi
                 gratiam
                 facturus
                 est
                 ,
                 reddam
                 ei
                 nacta
                 temporis
                 opportunitate
                 talionem
                 .
                 Et
                 qui
                 mihi
                 gratiam
                 denegaverit
                 ,
                 &
                 ei
                 gratiam
                 denegabo
                 .
                 Et
                 protendens
                 causam
                 fictam
                 ,
                 quasi
                 esset
                 moturus
                 bellum
                 contra
                 Regem
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 reposcendo
                 in
                 manu
                 forti
                 jura
                 sua
                 treugis
                 jam
                 expirantibus
                 ,
                 nihil
                 exinde
                 à
                 circumspectis
                 nisi
                 derisum
                 &
                 sibilum
                 suscitavit
                 .
                 Nuper
                 enim
                 prohibitum
                 fuit
                 ei
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   per
                   Magistrum
                
                 Albertum
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   aliquam
                   terram
                   a
                   Domino
                
                 Francorum
                 
                   Rege
                   ,
                   quocunque
                   titulo
                   possessam
                   ,
                   quomodolibet
                   infestaret
                   qui
                   in
                   Terra
                   Sancta
                   Deo
                   et
                   universali
                   Ecclesiae
                   cruce
                   signatus
                   militavit
                   .
                   
                     (
                     Which
                     Papal
                     prohibition
                     being
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     Rights
                     and
                     Prerogatives
                     of
                     his
                     Crown
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     held
                     null
                     and
                     unobligatory
                     ,
                     only
                     the
                     Nobles
                     &
                     Prelates
                     aversness
                     to
                     aide
                     him
                     with
                     monies
                     ,
                     then
                     inforced
                     him
                     to
                     connive
                     at
                     .
                     )
                  
                   Et
                   si
                   non
                   prohibuisset
                   bene
                   creditur
                   ,
                   quod
                   minime
                   sufficeret
                   ei
                   militaris
                   peritia
                   ,
                   vel
                   fortitudo
                   ,
                   vel
                   etiam
                   undecunque
                   extortus
                   thesaurus
                   ,
                
                 ad
                 privandum
                 Regem
                 Francorum
                 aliqua
                 saltem
                 possessiuncula
                 .
                 Non
                 enim
                 penitus
                 vacuata
                 creditur
                 Francia
                 thesauro
                 vel
                 militia
                 .
                 Sed
                 ut
                 dicti
                 magistri
                 nuntium
                 omnes
                 lateret
                 ,
                 non
                 permisit
                 Rex
                 illud
                 aliquatenus
                 publicari
                 .
                 Dictum
                 est
                 etiam
                 ,
                 quòd
                 potestatem
                 receperat
                 idem
                 Magister
                 A.
                 terram
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   
                     si
                     rebellis
                     esset
                     Re●
                     ,
                     mandato
                     Papali
                     interdicendi
                  
                
                 :
                 sed
                 haec
                 omnia
                 ,
                 quasi
                 magno
                 mysterio
                 celata
                 ,
                 tegebantur
                 ,
                 ut
                 ignaros
                 Rex
                 cautè
                 circumveniret
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 dum
                 sic
                 patulo
                 hiatu
                 ,
                 Rex
                 adquisitioni
                 pecuniari
                 avidius
                 inhiaret
                 ,
                 contigit
                 ,
                 ut
                 iter
                 
                 faciens
                 versus
                 Huntendonam
                 ,
                 circa
                 festum
                 sancti
                 Hilarii
                 ,
                 misit
                 pro
                 Abbate
                 Ramescie
                 .
                 Quem
                 secretius
                 alloquens
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 Amice
                 ,
                 obnoxius
                 supplico
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 juves
                 me
                 ,
                 mihi
                 centum
                 libras
                 conferendo
                 ,
                 vel
                 saltem
                 commodando
                 .
                 Egeo
                 enim
                 ,
                 &
                 necesse
                 habeo
                 ipsas
                 habere
                 sine
                 morae
                 dispendio
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 non
                 posset
                 Abbas
                 honestè
                 aliter
                 respondere
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 Dator
                 aliquando
                 fui
                 ;
                 unquam
                 ,
                 tamen
                 vobis
                 accommodator
                 fui
                 ,
                 vel
                 ero
                 .
                 Et
                 statim
                 tantam
                 pecuniam
                 cum
                 gravibus
                 usuris
                 à
                 Caursinis
                 mutuo
                 accepit
                 ,
                 ut
                 eidem
                 Regulo
                 mendicanti
                 sic
                 satisfaceret
                 .
                 Eodemque
                 tempore
                 consimilibus
                 precibus
                 dominus
                 Rex
                 Abbatem
                 de
                 Burgo
                 pulsavit
                 ,
                 juvamen
                 pecuniare
                 postulando
                 ,
                 asserens
                 ,
                 majorem
                 eleemosynam
                 fore
                 sibi
                 juvamen
                 conferre
                 pecuniare
                 ,
                 quam
                 alicui
                 ostiatim
                 mendicanti
                 .
                 Abbas
                 autem
                 ,
                 cùm
                 se
                 excusando
                 non
                 se
                 precibus
                 suis
                 inclinavit
                 ,
                 convitiis
                 lacessitus
                 ,
                 â
                 domo
                 Regis
                 clanculo
                 exivit
                 .
                 Ab
                 Abbate
                 vero
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                
                 ,
                 simili
                 sermocinatione
                 sexaginta
                 marcas
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 extorsit
                 ,
                 licet
                 eodem
                 anno
                 ,
                 &
                 similiter
                 proximo
                 praeterito
                 ,
                 non
                 minimam
                 sophisticè
                 emunxisset
                 .
                 Videns
                 
                 igitur
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 nullum
                 nec
                 posse
                 nec
                 velle
                 contradicere
                 ,
                 spem
                 certam
                 concepit
                 ,
                 quod
                 nullus
                 ei
                 re
                 fi
                 steret
                 Abbatum
                 vel
                 Priorem
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 ei
                 repagula
                 contradictionis
                 opponerent
                 Magnates
                 Praelatis
                 qui
                 in
                 arcum
                 pravum
                 conversi
                 sunt
                 ,
                 sed
                 inviti
                 ,
                 scripsit
                 in
                 hunc
                 modum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HENRICUS
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Universis
                 Abbatibus
                 &
                 Prioribus
                 constitutis
                 in
                 
                 Comitatu
                 Essexiae
                 &
                 Hertfordiae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Si
                 Regiae
                 Majestatis
                 dignatio
                 ,
                 pro
                 juribus
                 Regni
                 tuendis
                 devotorum
                 ac
                 fidelium
                 suorum
                 amicitiam
                 experiri
                 voluerit
                 ,
                 vel
                 si
                 ipsi
                 suum
                 Principem
                 ,
                 sub
                 cujus
                 alis
                 protecti
                 respirant
                 ,
                 obsequio
                 corporali
                 ,
                 &
                 munerum
                 oblatione
                 frequenter
                 honorent
                 ,
                 temporibus
                 congruis
                 ,
                 non
                 est
                 mirum
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 jam
                 deficientibus
                 treugis
                 inter
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 ,
                 pro
                 recuperatione
                 &
                 defensine
                 jurium
                 nostrorum
                 tam
                 in
                 cismarinis
                 ,
                 quam
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 partibus
                 ,
                 ad
                 quas
                 nuper
                 misimus
                 comitivam
                 ,
                 oporteat
                 nos
                 magnos
                 sumptus
                 ,
                 &
                 ob
                 causas
                 diversas
                 ,
                 liberalitatis
                 manum
                 pluribus
                 aperire
                 ;
                 dilectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 
                   Simonem
                   Passeleve
                
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 singulis
                 Viceco
                 mitibus
                 dictorum
                 Comitatuum
                 ad
                 vos
                 transmittimus
                 ,
                 rogantes
                 attentè
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ipsosin
                 negotio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 quod
                 vobis
                 exponent
                 ,
                 imo●
                 nos
                 in
                 eis
                 favorabiliter
                 audientes
                 ,
                 ad
                 alleviationem
                 sumptuum
                 praedictorum
                 nos
                 depecunia
                 vestra
                 tum
                 abundanter
                 juvetis
                 ,
                 quod
                 id
                 vobis
                 debeamus
                 retributione
                 compensare
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 upon
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 received
                 very
                 little
                 pecuniary
                 assistance
                 from
                 the
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 or
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 with
                 great
                 reluctancy
                 ;
                 to
                 avoid
                 which
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 procured
                 a
                 licence
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 resign
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 retain
                 three
                 Mannors
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 by
                 provisors
                 .
              
               
                 Purificatione
                 beatae
                 Mariae
                 imminente
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Dunelmensis
                   ,
                   Nicholaus
                
                 ,
                 
                 sentiens
                 se
                 annosum
                 ,
                 valetudinarium
                 ,
                 &
                 infirmum
                 ,
                 malens
                 relinquere
                 divitias
                 ,
                 quam
                 à
                 divitiis
                 derelinqui
                 ,
                 Episcopatum
                 suum
                 Dunelmensem
                 ,
                 obtenta
                 tali
                 a
                 Domino
                 Pa.
                 pa
                 licentia
                 ,
                 resignavit
                 ,
                 &
                 datis
                 ad
                 hoc
                 provisoribus
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Eboracenfi
                 ,
                 &
                 Londinensi
                 ,
                 &
                 Wigorniensi
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 assignata
                 sunt
                 ei
                 tria
                 Maneria
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 de
                 Hovedia
                 cum
                 pertinentiis
                 ,
                 Stocton
                 ,
                 &
                 Essingtuna
                 .
                 Recedens
                 igitur
                 à
                 Dunelmo
                 ,
                 accepta
                 ibidem
                 à
                 fratribus
                 licentia
                 ,
                 ad
                 alterutrum
                 dictorum
                 maneriorum
                 mansurus
                 perrexit
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 pace
                 ibidem
                 sine
                 querelarum
                 vel
                 causarum
                 strepitu
                 ,
                 exutus
                 à
                 sollicitudinibus
                 mundanis
                 ,
                 sibi
                 jam
                 expectanti
                 donec
                 ejus
                 veniret
                 immutatio
                 ,
                 liberius
                 vacaret
                 orationi
                 ,
                 &
                 contemplationi
                 penitus
                 intendendo
                 .
                 
                   Super
                   hoc
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   certificatus
                   ,
                   omnia
                   residua
                   non
                   segniter
                   haud
                   invitus
                   in
                   suam
                   caepit
                   custodiam
                   &
                   potestatem
                   ,
                   ut
                   ibidem
                   uberrimos
                   pecuniarum
                   fruaus
                   semper
                   tamen
                   jejunus
                   &
                   avidus
                   deglutiret
                   .
                   Ad
                   quae
                   sibi
                   amplexanda
                   &
                   congerenda
                   illico
                   misit
                   uunm
                   de
                   Clericis
                   suis
                   ,
                   Thomam
                   videlicet
                   de
                   Newerca
                   .
                
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 strain
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 further
                 then
                 usual
                 to
                 raise
                 monyes
                 .
              
               
                 Rex
                 interea
                 vigil
                 ,
                 &
                 indefessus
                 lucri
                 speculator
                 &
                 perscrutator
                 timore
                 Dei
                 ,
                 secus
                 quàm
                 deceret
                 ,
                 postposito
                 ,
                 convenuti
                 Dunelmensi
                 ,
                 ad
                 quem
                 jus
                 electionis
                 pertinere
                 dignoscitur
                 ,
                 preces
                 precibus
                 transmittit
                 accumulatas
                 ,
                 per
                 nuncios
                 ad
                 circumveniendum
                 etiam
                 prudentes
                 &
                 circumspectos
                 satis
                 eruditos
                 ,
                 consulens
                 ,
                 implorans
                 et
                 minis
                 interpositis
                 praecipiens
                 ;
                 ut
                 frater
                 ejus
                 uterinus
                 Aethelmarus
                 ,
                 ab
                 ipso
                 conventu
                 unanimiter
                 &
                 favorabiliter
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Dunelmensem
                 ,
                 &
                 suarum
                 Pastorem
                 animarum
                 eligatur
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 hoc
                 foeliciter
                 fieret
                 ,
                 secundùm
                 illud
                 Poëticum
                 ,
              
               
                 Imperium
                 ,
                 promissa
                 ,
                 preces
                 ,
                 confudit
                 in
                 unum
                 .
              
               
                 Cui
                 Conventus
                 humiliter
                 respondit
                 ;
                 Domine
                 Rex
                 ,
                 Regum
                 Christianissime
                 ,
                 memento
                 
                 si
                 placet
                 ,
                 juramenti
                 quod
                 jurasti
                 coronandus
                 ,
                 primi
                 videlicet
                 &
                 praecipuè
                 ,
                 permitte
                 sanctam
                 Ecclesiam
                 sua
                 saltem
                 aliquando
                 gaudere
                 libertate
                 ut
                 secundum
                 Dominum
                 nobis
                 Patrem
                 &
                 Pastorem
                 animarum
                 nostrarum
                 idoneum
                 eligamus
                 .
                 Nosti
                 ,
                 &
                 novit
                 mundus
                 ,
                 quod
                 &
                 scientia
                 &
                 aetate
                 insufficiens
                 est
                 frater
                 vester
                 memoratus
                 ,
                 ut
                 tam
                 arduo
                 officio
                 colla
                 supponat
                 spirituali
                 .
                 
                   Cui
                   Rex
                   respondisse
                   perhibetur
                   ,
                   Et
                   ego
                   potens
                   sum
                   ,
                   et
                   bene
                   mihi
                   complacet
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipsum
                   Episcopatum
                   in
                   manu
                   mea
                   teneam
                   octo
                   vel
                   novem
                   annis
                   vel
                   amplius
                   ,
                   ut
                   saltem
                   tunc
                   maturus
                   aetate
                   ,
                   vobis
                   acceptetur
                   .
                
                 Which
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 by
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 to
                 supply
                 his
                 pressing
                 necessities
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 as
                 his
                 word
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 Walter
                 de
                 Kirkham
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 royal
                 licence
                 and
                 assent
                 ,
                 was
                 elected
                 and
                 consecrated
                 Bishop
                 of
                 this
                 See.
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Prerogative
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 presented
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Plessetis
                
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Eneford
                 then
                 void
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 that
                 See
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 his
                 institution
                 was
                 opposed
                 by
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Gloucester
                
                 ,
                 claiming
                 a
                 right
                 thereunto
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Provision
                 ,
                 and
                 commenced
                 a
                 Suit
                 thereupon
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 willing
                 to
                 determine
                 ,
                 brought
                 the
                 examination
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 before
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 many
                 altercations
                 ,
                 gave
                 a
                 definitive
                 sentence
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Provisor
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 without
                 considering
                 the
                 Kings
                 right
                 ,
                 commanding
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 Lincoln
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 into
                 corporal
                 possession
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 manifest
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 setting
                 forth
                 the
                 antient
                 Right
                 ,
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 destructivenesse
                 of
                 this
                 Provision
                 and
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 duty
                 to
                 obviate
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 commanding
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 or
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 therein
                 to
                 its
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 seising
                 their
                 Baronies
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 memorable
                 Record
                 attests
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   REX
                   Episcopis
                
                 London
                 .
                 &
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Olim
                 Archiepisc
                 .
                 Cantuar.
                 vacante
                 
                 &
                 nobis
                 custodiam
                 ipsius
                 habentibus
                 ,
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Plessetis
                
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 ratione
                 vacationis
                 ejusdem
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Eneford
                 tunc
                 vacantem
                 ,
                 duximus
                 praesentandum
                 .
                 Cui
                 instituto
                 ad
                 nostram
                 praesentationem
                 in
                 illa
                 Magister
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Glouc.
                
                 se
                 ●ppenens
                 ,
                 asseruit
                 ,
                 
                   sibi
                   per
                   Abbatem
                   de
                
                 Boxleya
                 
                   auctoritate
                   Literarum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   eodem
                   tempore
                   fuisse
                   provisum
                   in
                   eadem
                   Ecclesia
                   :
                
                 (
                 
                   the
                   Popes
                   new
                   Provision
                   being
                   preferred
                   before
                   the
                   Kings
                   old
                   Royal
                   Jurisdiction
                   .
                
                 )
                 
                   Super
                   quo
                   inter
                   ipsos
                   postmodum
                   lis
                   est
                   orta
                   ,
                   quam
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   terminare
                   volens
                   ,
                   causam
                   ipsam
                   ad
                   suum
                   revocavit
                   examen
                   .
                
                 In
                 qua
                 contra
                 eandem
                 Willielmum
                 post
                 multas
                 altercationes
                 habitas
                 ,
                 quarum
                 seriem
                 praesentibus
                 longum
                 foret
                 inserere
                 ,
                 diffinitivam
                 tulit
                 sententiam
                 ,
                 
                   Iure
                   nostro
                
                 in
                 judicium
                 non
                 deducto
                 :
                 Mandans
                 vobis
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   amoto
                   quolibet
                   detentore
                   ,
                   praefatum
                   Magistrum
                   in
                   ipsius
                   Ecclesiae
                   possessionem
                   corporalem
                   mittatis
                   ,
                   ut
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   nostrae
                   dignitatis
                   praejudicio
                   manifesto
                   .
                   Cum
                   enim
                   ex
                   approbata
                   consuetudine
                   et
                   antiqua
                   ,
                   debeamus
                   ad
                   hujusmodi
                   Ecclesias
                   vacantibus
                   sedibus
                   praesentare
                   ,
                   patenter
                   advertitur
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   praemissa
                   sententia
                   speratum
                   sortiretur
                   effectum
                   ,
                   contingeret
                   eundem
                   Clericum
                   nostrum
                   Ecclesia
                   memorata
                   destitui
                   ,
                   et
                   Ius
                   nostrum
                   quod
                   in
                   ipsa
                   praesentatione
                   habuimus
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   consimilibus
                   praesentationibus
                   habere
                   debemus
                   ,
                   per
                   consequens
                   enervari
                   ,
                   sic
                   que
                   proculdubio
                   nostrae
                   ●aederetur
                   Coronae
                   dignitas
                   ,
                   et
                   nostra
                   gravis
                   ac
                   enormis
                   exhaeredatio
                   sequeretur
                   .
                   Verum
                   discriminis
                   tanti
                   periculo
                   volentes
                   occurrere
                   ,
                   sollempnem
                   Nuncium
                   cum
                   Literis
                   nostris
                   ad
                   Apostolicam
                   sedem
                   transmisimus
                   ,
                   quibus
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   factum
                   et
                   Ius
                   nostrum
                   in
                   praemisso
                   negotio
                   referamus
                   .
                   Quapropter
                   vobis
                   ,
                   quorum
                   est
                   Iura
                   nostra
                   tueri
                   ,
                   prohibemus
                   districte
                   in
                   virtute
                   Iuramenti
                   fidelitatis
                   ,
                   quo
                   nobis
                   estis
                   astricti
                   ,
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   ne
                   super
                   Ecclesia
                   praefata
                   aliquid
                   attemptetis
                   vel
                   exequamini
                   contra
                   nos
                   ,
                   aut
                   nostrum
                   Clericum
                   supradictum
                   :
                   Scituri
                   quod
                   si
                   secus
                   egeritis
                   ,
                   contra
                   vos
                   super
                   Baroniis
                   vestris
                   ,
                   juxta
                   quod
                   decet
                   Majestatem
                   Regiam
                   ,
                   procedamus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Canons
                   of
                
                 York
                 
                   being
                   by
                   the
                   Popes
                   authority
                   questioned
                   in
                   the
                   Spiritual
                   Court
                   by
                   the
                   Abbot
                   of
                   St.
                
                 Genovefe
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Covents
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   sale
                   of
                   the
                   Mannor
                   of
                
                 Brumford
                 
                   within
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   Spiritual
                   Courts
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   hold
                   Plea
                   of
                   any
                   Lands
                   or
                   Chattels
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   of
                   Matrimony
                   ,
                   Testament
                   ,
                   and
                   Tythes
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   thereupon
                   issued
                   this
                   Prohibition
                   and
                   Supersedeas
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   REX
                   Abbati
                   Sanctae
                
                 Genovefae
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Conventibus
                   suis
                   ,
                   salutem
                   .
                   
                     Cum
                     cognitio
                  
                
                 
                 
                   omnium
                   Causarum
                   tangentium
                   fundum
                   aliquem
                   ,
                   sive
                   res
                   aliquas
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   ,
                   exceptis
                   causis
                   Matrimonialibus
                   ,
                   et
                   Testamentariis
                   ,
                   seu
                   Decimarum
                   ,
                   ad
                   dignitatem
                   et
                   Coronam
                   nostram
                   spectant
                   :
                   Ita
                   quod
                   de
                   eis
                   alibi
                   quam
                   in
                   foro
                   nostro
                   cognosci
                   non
                   debeat
                   ,
                   nec
                   consueverit
                   temporibus
                   praedecessorum
                   nostrorum
                   aut
                   nostro
                   ;
                   vos
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   causae
                   motae
                   coram
                   vobis
                   auctoritate
                   Apostolica
                   inter
                   quosdam
                   Canonicos
                
                 Eboracensis
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   super
                   venditione
                   Manerii
                   de
                
                 Brumford
                 ,
                 
                   siti
                   in
                   Regno
                   praedicto
                   ,
                   Supersedeatis
                   omnino
                   .
                   Alioquin
                   Magistro
                
                 Nicholao
                 Archidiacono
                 Elyensi
                 et
                 Henrico
                 de
                 Helegeya
                 ,
                 
                   vel
                   eorum
                   alteri
                   quem
                   praesentem
                   esse
                   contigerit
                   ,
                   damus
                   potestatem
                   appellandi
                   Apostolicam
                   sedem
                   pro
                   nobis
                   in
                   causa
                   praefata
                   .
                   
                     Teste
                     Rege
                     apud
                  
                
                 Geytinton
                 
                   sexto
                   die
                
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   3d.
                   having
                   conquered
                
                 *
                 Wales
                 ,
                 
                   subdued
                   the
                
                 Welshmen
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   brought
                   them
                   under
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   notwithstanding
                   they
                   had
                   put
                   themselves
                   under
                   the
                   Popes
                   protection
                   rendring
                   him
                   an
                   annual
                   Tribute
                   ,
                   to
                   defend
                   them
                   against
                   the
                
                 English
                 ;
                 the
                 Welsh
                 
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   siding
                   with
                   their
                   Countrymen
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   had
                   their
                   Bishopricks
                   ,
                   Churches
                   so
                   spoyled
                   and
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   enforced
                   to
                   beg
                   their
                   bread
                   ,
                   and
                   live
                   upon
                   the
                   Alms
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   St.
                
                 Davids
                 
                   dying
                   for
                   grief
                   :
                   whereupon
                   a
                   new
                   Bishop
                   was
                   elected
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   license
                   ,
                   to
                   whose
                   election
                   he
                   gave
                   his
                   royal
                   assent
                   :
                   Exercising
                   the
                   same
                   regal
                   Prerogative
                   in
                   the
                   election
                   and
                   confirmation
                   of
                   all
                   Bishops
                   in
                
                 Wales
                 
                   from
                   thenceforth
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   in
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   thus
                   registred
                   to
                   posterity
                
                 .
              
               
                 Arctabatur
                 Wallia
                 eisdem
                 diebus
                 ,
                 cessante
                 eorum
                 cultura
                 ,
                 commercio
                 ,
                 &
                 pecudum
                 
                 custodia
                 Pastorali
                 ,
                 &
                 caeperunt
                 consumi
                 inedia
                 ,
                 Anglorum
                 &
                 invitilegibus
                 incurvati
                 .
                 Emarcuit
                 antiqua
                 eorum
                 superba
                 nobilitas
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 virorum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 cithara
                 ,
                 conversa
                 &
                 in
                 luctum
                 &
                 lamenta
                 .
                 Obiit
                 ergo
                 quasi
                 prae
                 dolore
                 contabescens
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 
                 Menevensis
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 
                   Sancti
                   David
                
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 vero
                 de
                 
                   Landaff
                   Willielmus
                
                 ,
                 caecitate
                 percutitur
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   Asaph
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopus
                 de
                 Bangor
                 ;
                 destructis
                 Episcopatibus
                 caede
                 ac
                 incendio
                 ,
                 mendicare
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 alieno
                 viverent
                 ,
                 cogebantur
                 .
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 venit
                 ad
                 Sanctam
                 Albanam
                 Episcopus
                 de
                 
                   Bangor
                   Richardus
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 eidem
                 depauperato
                 sinus
                 pateret
                 misericordiae
                 ,
                 &
                 ibidem
                 cum
                 Domino
                 Abbate
                 ,
                 donec
                 Episcopatus
                 ejus
                 ,
                 qui
                 per
                 bellum
                 destructus
                 erat
                 ,
                 aliquantulum
                 restauraretur
                 ,
                 habitaret
                 ,
                 &
                 ipse
                 cum
                 Clericis
                 suis
                 à
                 pressuris
                 quae
                 circumdederant
                 eos
                 ,
                 respiraret
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Vacante
                 igitur
                 sede
                 Menevensi
                 ,
                 post
                 innumeras
                 Walliae
                 tribulationes
                 per
                 bellum
                 &
                 Principum
                 eorum
                 mortem
                 ,
                 electus
                 est
                 in
                 eundem
                 Episcopatum
                 Magister
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 cognomento
                 Wallensis
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 in
                 Wallia
                 fuerat
                 oriundus
                 ,
                 Lincolniensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Archidiaconus
                 ;
                 Cui
                 electioni
                 ,
                 licet
                 Episcopatus
                 pauperrimus
                 extitisset
                 ,
                 consensit
                 ,
                 tum
                 propter
                 Episcpum
                 
                 Lincolniensem
                 ,
                 qui
                 Canonicos
                 suos
                 superaverat
                 ,
                 tum
                 propter
                 hoc
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 natali
                 patria
                 ad
                 curam
                 vocabatur
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 dulcedinem
                 originis
                 suae
                 quilibet
                 naturaliter
                 attrabitur
                 ,
                 tum
                 ut
                 miseros
                 compatriotas
                 suos
                 ;
                 sua
                 praesentia
                 ,
                 consilio
                 et
                 auxilio
                 consolaretur
                 .
                 
                   Cui
                   etiam
                   electioni
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   gratanter
                   consensit
                   ,
                   et
                   electum
                   acceptavit
                   ,
                
                 non
                 multum
                 constituens
                 super
                 hoc
                 difficultatis
                 ,
                 cum
                 exilis
                 fuerit
                 Episcopatus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   King
                   Henry
                   the
                   3d.
                   having
                   thus
                   presented
                   to
                   the
                   Bishoprick
                   of
                   St.
                
                 Davids
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   as
                   you
                   heard
                   before
                   )
                   the
                   Dean
                   and
                   Chapter
                   of
                   St.
                
                 Asaph
                 
                   having
                   obtained
                   a
                   License
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   elect
                   a
                   new
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   Letters
                   Patents
                   made
                   this
                   observable
                   Protestation
                   and
                   acknowledgement
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   antient
                   right
                   to
                   grant
                   a
                
                 Conge
                 deslier
                 
                   or
                   License
                   upon
                   their
                   request
                   ,
                   to
                   elect
                   a
                   Bishop
                   for
                   their
                   See
                   upon
                   every
                   avoidance
                   ,
                   before
                   any
                   election
                   could
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   assent
                   to
                   the
                   person
                   elected
                   after
                   his
                   election
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 UNiversis
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 ad
                 quos
                 praesens
                 Scriptum
                 pervenerit
                 ;
                 Decanus
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Asaph
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 
                   Consuetudini
                   antiquae
                   et
                   dignitati
                   quas
                   Dominus
                
                 Henricus
                 
                   illustris
                   Rex
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   progenitores
                   sui
                   habuerunt
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                
                 Anglicana
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   petenda
                   licentia
                   eligendi
                   vacantibus
                   Episcopatuum
                   sedibus
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   requirendo
                   assensu
                   Regio
                   post
                   factam
                   electionem
                   ,
                   obviare
                   nolentes
                   ,
                   protestamur
                   et
                   recognoscimus
                   nos
                   quociens
                   Ecclesia
                   nostra
                   Pastore
                   vacaverit
                   ,
                   ab
                   illustri
                
                 
                 
                   Domino
                   Rege
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   et
                   Haeredibus
                   suis
                   debere
                   reverenter
                   petere
                   licentiam
                   eligendi
                   ,
                   et
                   post
                   electionem
                   factam
                   assensum
                   eorum
                   requirere
                   .
                   Et
                   ne
                   super
                   hoc
                   futuris
                   temporibus
                   dubitetur
                   ,
                   praesenti
                   Scripto
                   Sigilla
                   nostra
                   fecimus
                   apponi
                   .
                
                 Act.
                 apud
                 
                   Sanctum
                   Asaph
                   1249.
                
                 in
                 crastino
                 exaltationis
                 Sanctae
                 Crucis
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Bishop
                   elect
                   of
                   St.
                
                 Asaph
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Chapter
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   made
                   the
                   like
                   Protestation
                   and
                   Recognition
                   under
                   their
                   Seals
                   ,
                   thus
                   entred
                   in
                   the
                   Claufe
                   Rolls
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 OMnibus
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 ad
                 quos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 E.
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 electus
                 de
                 S.
                 Asaph
                 ,
                 &
                 ejusdem
                 
                 loci
                 Capitulum
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 
                   Consuetudini
                   antiquae
                   et
                   dignitati
                   quas
                   illustris
                   Rex
                   habet
                   ,
                   et
                   progenitores
                   sui
                   habuerunt
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                
                 Anglicana
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   petenda
                   licentia
                   eligendi
                   vacantibus
                   Episcopatuum
                   sedibus
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   requirendo
                   assensu
                   Regio
                   post
                   factam
                   electionem
                   ,
                   obviare
                   nolentes
                   ,
                   protestamur
                   et
                   recognoscimus
                   ,
                   quociens
                   Ecclesia
                   nostra
                   Pastore
                   vacaverit
                   ,
                   ab
                   illustri
                   Domino
                   Rege
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   et
                   Haeredibus
                   suis
                   debere
                   reverenter
                   petere
                   licentiam
                   eligendi
                   ,
                   et
                   post
                   electionem
                   factam
                   assensum
                   eorum
                   requirere
                   .
                   Et
                   ne
                   super
                   hoc
                   futuris
                   temporibus
                   dubitetur
                   ,
                   praesenti
                   Scripto
                   Sigilla
                   nostra
                   fecimus
                   apponi
                   .
                
                 Act.
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   having
                   obtained
                   the
                   confirmation
                   of
                   an
                   Immunity
                   from
                   Pope
                
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   he
                   formerly
                   enjoyed
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   Royal
                   Prerogative
                   ,
                   exempting
                   all
                   his
                   Free-Chappels
                   ,
                   Oratories
                   ,
                   and
                   Canons
                   in
                   them
                   from
                   all
                   Episcopal
                   and
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   Censures
                   and
                   Impositions
                   ,
                   enjoyned
                   all
                   Archbishops
                   and
                   Bishops
                   through
                
                 England
                 
                   perpetually
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   same
                   without
                   violation
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   Writ
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabilibus
                 Patribus
                 Archiepiscopis
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 per
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 nos
                 habere
                 Literas
                 Apostolicas
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
                 *
                 
                   INNOCENTIUS
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Charissimo
                   in
                   Christo
                   filio
                   Regi
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   illustri
                   ,
                   salutem
                   &
                   Apostolicam
                   Benedictionem
                   .
                
                 Tanto
                 libentius
                 Celsitudinis
                 tuae
                 precibus
                 benignum
                 impartimur
                 assensum
                 ,
                 
                   quanto
                   inter
                   Reges
                   et
                   Principes
                   Christianos
                   ,
                   te
                   specialius
                   in
                   Domino
                   reputamus
                   dilectum
                   filium
                   et
                   devotum
                   .
                   This
                   itaque
                   supplicationibus
                   inclinati
                   ,
                   districtius
                   inhibemus
                   ,
                   ne
                   aliquis
                   Ordinarius
                   ,
                   aut
                   etiam
                   Delegatus
                   ,
                   vel
                   Subdelegatus
                   in
                   Capellas
                   Regias
                   et
                   Oratoria
                   eorundem
                   ,
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   immediate
                   subjecta
                   ,
                   seu
                   Canonicos
                   vel
                   Servitores
                   eorundem
                   ,
                   contra
                   tenorem
                   Privilegiorum
                   et
                   Indulgentiarum
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   ,
                   Excommunicationis
                   vel
                   Interdicti
                   sententiam
                   audeat
                   promulgare
                   ,
                   seu
                   aliquod
                   ipsis
                   onus
                   imponere
                   ,
                   quod
                   aliis
                   exemptis
                   Ecclesiis
                   consuevit
                   imponi
                   ,
                   absque
                   mandato
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   speciali
                   ,
                   quod
                   expressum
                   faciat
                   de
                   inhibitione
                   hujusmodi
                   mentionem
                   .
                   Nulli
                   ergo
                   hominum
                   liceat
                   hanc
                   paginam
                   nostrae
                   inhibitionis
                   infringere
                   ,
                   vel
                   ei
                   ausu
                   temerario
                   contraire
                   ;
                   si
                   quis
                   autem
                   hoc
                   attemptare
                   praesumpserit
                   indignationem
                   omnipotentis
                   Dei
                   ,
                   et
                   Beatorum
                   Apostolorum
                
                 Petri
                 et
                 Pauli
                 
                   se
                   noverit
                   incursurum
                   .
                   Dat.
                
                 Lugduni
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 Calend.
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 
                   Pontificatus
                   nostri
                   anno
                   secundo
                   .
                   
                     Volentes
                     igitur
                     Privilegium
                     praedictum
                     perpetuam
                     firmitatem
                     habere
                     ,
                     vos
                     rogamus
                     et
                     hortamur
                     attente
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     illud
                     inviolabiliter
                     observetis
                     ,
                     et
                     faciatis
                     vestris
                     subditis
                     observari
                     .
                     Et
                     ne
                     aliquis
                     attemptet
                     aliquid
                     contra
                     illud
                     ,
                     sedem
                     Apostolicam
                     appellamus
                     .
                  
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                
                 Northt
                 .
                 5.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   33.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   this
                   Priviledge
                   ,
                   issued
                   this
                   Writ
                   of
                   Prohibition
                   ,
                   concerning
                   his
                   Free-Chappel
                   of
                
                 Pencrich
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Thomae
                 de
                 Wymundeham
                 ,
                 
                   salutem
                   .
                   
                     Prohibemus
                     tibi
                     ,
                     ne
                     de
                     caetero
                  
                
                 
                 
                   intres
                   infra
                   limites
                   liberae
                   Capellae
                   nostrae
                   de
                
                 Pencrich
                 ,
                 
                   exercendo
                   ibidem
                   aliquam
                   Jurisdictionem
                   ,
                   contra
                   Libertates
                   et
                   consuetudines
                   temporibus
                   nostris
                   ,
                   et
                   Praedecessorum
                   nostrorum
                   usitatas
                   super
                   exemptione
                   liberarum
                   Capellarum
                   nostrarum
                   quas
                   habemus
                   in
                
                 Anglia
                 .
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                
                 Clarendon
                 ,
                 
                   nono
                   die
                
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   as
                   Patron
                   of
                   the
                   Bishoprick
                   of
                
                 Durham
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Supreme
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   declared
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Successor
                   Bishop
                   who
                   resigned
                   his
                   Bishoprick
                   ,
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   pay
                   the
                   Debts
                   of
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   prohibited
                   any
                   distresse
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   upon
                   him
                   by
                   this
                   Writ
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 QVia
                 Nicholaus
                 quondam
                 Dunelmensis
                 Episcopus
                 qui
                 cessit
                 Episcopatui
                 suo
                 non
                 
                 tenetur
                 solvere
                 debita
                 Praedecessorum
                 suorum
                 quondam
                 Dunelmensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 Mandatum
                 &
                 Vicecom
                 .
                 
                   Eborum
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     nullam
                     districtionem
                     super
                     ipsum
                     Episcopum
                     faciat
                     pro
                     aliquibus
                     debitis
                     Praedecessorum
                     suorum
                     ,
                     sed
                     districtionem
                     si
                     quam
                     propter
                     hoc
                     fecerit
                     penitus
                     remittat
                     ,
                     et
                     averia
                     sua
                     ea
                     occasione
                     capta
                     deliberari
                     faciat
                     .
                  
                   Teste
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   likewise
                   issued
                   two
                
                 *
                 
                   forecited
                   Writs
                   to
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   summon
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Lincoln
                 
                   to
                   appear
                   before
                   him
                   ;
                   
                     Ubicunque
                     tunc
                     fuerimus
                     in
                  
                
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 
                   ostensurus
                   ,
                   quare
                   fecit
                   summoneri
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   Censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   distringi
                   Laicos
                   homines
                   et
                   Laicas
                   foeminas
                   ad
                   comparendum
                   coram
                   eo
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   praestandum
                   juramentum
                   pro
                   voluntate
                   sua
                   ,
                   ipsis
                   invitis
                   ,
                   in
                   grave
                   praejudicium
                   Coronae
                   ,
                   et
                   Regiae
                   Dignitatis
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   magnam
                   laesionem
                   ,
                   et
                   contra
                   consuetudinem
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     Teste
                     Rege
                     apud
                  
                
                 Westm.
                 
                   secundo
                   die
                
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 Sub
                 eodem
                 quoque
                 annali
                 curriculo
                 ,
                 (
                 1248.
                 )
                 obiit
                 Magister
                 
                   Simon
                   de
                   Langetuna
                
                 ,
                 
                 frater
                 
                   Stephani
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 ejusdim
                 Ecclesiae
                 Archidiaconus
                 ;
                 qui
                 fratrissare
                 negligens
                 ,
                 
                   si
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   persecutor
                   et
                   perturbator
                   extitisset
                   non
                   est
                   mirandum
                   :
                   quinimo
                   Regna
                
                 Francorum
                 et
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   eorundem
                   Regnorum
                   corda
                   et
                   status
                   ,
                   ex
                   multiplici
                   bello
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   movit
                   ,
                   commovit
                   et
                   damnose
                   perturbavit
                   ,
                   sicut
                   suo
                   loco
                   plenius
                   enodatur
                   :
                   
                     being
                     the
                     Popes
                     great
                     instrument
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 
                   Anno
                   1249.
                   that
                   when
                   Cardinal
                
                 Remerius
                 
                   at
                   the
                   Popes
                   instigation
                   ,
                   had
                   published
                   an
                   infamous
                   Satyrical
                   elegant
                   Letter
                   against
                   the
                   Emperor
                
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 
                   whereby
                   his
                   fame
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   blasted
                   in
                   divers
                   parts
                   of
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   world
                
                 ,
                 *
                 ut
                 jam
                 pejor
                 
                   Herode
                   ,
                   &
                   Juda
                
                 ,
                 vel
                 Nerone
                 censeretur
                 :
                 Talis
                 enim
                 Epistolae
                 foetor
                 exitialis
                 ex
                 factis
                 suis
                 exhalans
                 ,
                 fidelium
                 audientium
                 aures
                 &
                 corda
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 stupore
                 &
                 gemitu
                 ,
                 quam
                 plurimum
                 exasperavit
                 .
                 Haec
                 igitur
                 pagina
                 auditu
                 horribilis
                 ,
                 cum
                 ad
                 multos
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 medullas
                 auditorum
                 penetrando
                 centra
                 Fredericum
                 erexisset
                 ,
                 
                   nisi
                   Papales
                   ejusdem
                
                 Frederici
                 
                   abversarios
                   ,
                   avaritiae
                   ,
                   symoniae
                   ,
                   et
                   usurae
                   ,
                   aliorumque
                   vitiorum
                   maculae
                   coinquinassent
                   .
                   Qui
                   inter
                   caetera
                   deliramenta
                   ,
                   cruce
                   signatos
                   impudenter
                   exagitant
                   ,
                   nunc
                   sub
                   poena
                   Excommunicationis
                   ad
                   Terram
                   Sanctam
                   ,
                   nunc
                   ad
                   Imperium
                
                 Romaniae
                 ,
                 
                   nunc
                   innuendo
                   ut
                   super
                
                 Fredericum
                 
                   insurgant
                   et
                   transmittantur
                   ,
                   elaborant
                   .
                   Et
                   quod
                   detestabilius
                   judicatur
                   ,
                
                 Praedicatores
                 et
                 Minores
                 
                   facientes
                   suos
                   telonarios
                   ,
                   viatica
                   cruce
                   signatorum
                   quovis
                   extorquent
                   argumento
                   .
                   Unde
                   etsi
                   ignominiosa
                   ipse
                   tyrannus
                
                 Fredericus
                 
                   operetur
                   ,
                   adhuc
                   tamen
                   infinitos
                   manifestos
                   et
                   quamplures
                   occultos
                   ,
                   in
                   odium
                
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 
                   proh
                   dolor
                   ,
                   invenit
                   fautores
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   facinoribus
                   adjutores
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   He
                   subjoyns
                   soon
                   after
                
                 ,
                 *
                 Eisdemque
                 temporibus
                 ,
                 Fratres
                 Praedicatores
                 &
                 Minores
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   praecepto
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   cui
                   obedienter
                   obtemperavant
                   ,
                
                 instanter
                 
                 nimis
                 ac
                 diligenter
                 praedicationibus
                 intendebant
                 :
                 &
                 ad
                 augendam
                 fidelium
                 devotionem
                 ,
                 cum
                 magna
                 solennitate
                 ad
                 ,
                 loca
                 ,
                 ubi
                 praedicatio
                 eorum
                 priùs
                 indicebatur
                 ,
                 accedebant
                 &
                 advenientibus
                 ,
                 multos
                 dies
                 indulgentiae
                 concedebant
                 .
                 Occurrebant
                 namque
                 eis
                 Sacerdotes
                 &
                 Clerici
                 in
                 vestibus
                 albis
                 ,
                 cum
                 crucibus
                 &
                 vexillis
                 ,
                 trahentes
                 secum
                 fidelis
                 populi
                 non
                 minimam
                 numerositatem
                 ,
                 sicut
                 solet
                 diebus
                 rogationum
                 .
                 
                   Praedicantes
                   igitur
                   pro
                   negocio
                   crucis
                   ,
                   homines
                   cujuscunque
                   aetatis
                   ,
                   sexus
                   ,
                   vel
                   conditionis
                   ,
                   vel
                   valoris
                   ,
                   imo
                   etiam
                   valetudinarios
                   vel
                   valetudinarias
                   ,
                   et
                   aegrotantes
                   et
                   senio
                   deficientes
                   cruce
                   signaverunt
                   :
                   et
                   in
                   crastino
                   et
                   etiam
                   incontinenti
                   pro
                   quantocunque
                   precio
                   crucem
                   a
                   cruce
                   signatis
                   deponentes
                   et
                   reaccipientes
                   ,
                   quemlibet
                   a
                   voto
                   suae
                   peregrinationis
                   absolvebant
                   .
                   Quod
                   videbatur
                   multis
                   inconveniens
                   et
                   absurdum
                   ,
                   quia
                   non
                   post
                   multos
                   dies
                   consequentes
                   ,
                   Magistro
                
                 Berardo
                 
                   Clerico
                   et
                
                 Italico
                 
                   vindemiante
                   ,
                   Comes
                
                 Richardus
                 
                   in
                   aerario
                   suo
                   omnia
                   coacervavit
                   .
                   Unde
                   non
                   minimum
                   scandalum
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   Dei
                   et
                   universo
                   populo
                   est
                   exortum
                   ,
                   et
                   tepuit
                   fidelium
                   devotio
                   manifeste
                   .
                   Whence
                
                 *
                 Matthew
                 Westminster
                 
                   justly
                   stiles
                   this
                   year
                   ,
                   Aunus
                   Romanae
                   Curiae
                   infamis
                   .
                
              
               
                 Tunc
                 quoque
                 temporis
                 ,
                 
                   rediit
                   a
                   Curia
                
                 Romana
                 Episcopus
                 Norwicensis
                 
                 Walterus
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   ,
                   ut
                   dicebatur
                   ,
                   privilegium
                   adquisierat
                   infame
                   ,
                   de
                   pecunia
                
                 
                 
                   ex
                   Episcopatu
                   suo
                   extorquenda
                   :
                   
                     to
                     make
                     up
                     the
                     monies
                     he
                     had
                     spent
                     in
                     Bulls
                     and
                     Gifts
                     at
                  
                
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 circa
                 Paschalem
                 solennitatem
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Rothomagensis
                 ,
                 
                 quidam
                 videlicet
                 frater
                 de
                 ordine
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 origine
                 Francus
                 ,
                 venit
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 ut
                 quosdam
                 redditus
                 adjus
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 pertinentes
                 ,
                 
                   impetrata
                   Regis
                   gratia
                   ,
                   revocaret
                
                 .
                 
                 Quod
                 cum
                 prudenter
                 impetraverat
                 ,
                 
                   facto
                   Regi
                   homagio
                   de
                   ipsis
                   redditibus
                   (
                   
                     as
                     his
                     Predecessor
                     did
                  
                   )
                   erant
                   enim
                   in
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   remeavit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   same
                   year
                   there
                   happening
                   a
                   discord
                   between
                   the
                   Abbot
                   of
                
                 Burg
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Covent
                   ,
                   about
                   Dilapidations
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   enriching
                   his
                   poor
                   kinred
                   with
                   the
                   Goods
                   and
                   Revenues
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                
                 in
                 enorme
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 damnum
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   not
                   reforming
                   upon
                   complaint
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   at
                   last
                   constrained
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   a
                   deprivation
                   ,
                   to
                   resign
                   his
                   Abby
                   into
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Lincolns
                 
                   hands
                   ,
                   who
                   assigned
                   him
                   one
                   Mannor
                   for
                   his
                   more
                   honourable
                   maintenance
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   deserve
                   it
                   .
                
                 *
                 Regales
                 autem
                 illuc
                 statim
                 à
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 missi
                 ,
                 emolumentis
                 inhiantes
                 ,
                 redditibus
                 Abbatiae
                 avidè
                 inhiantes
                 ,
                 rapinis
                 &
                 exterminio
                 domus
                 illius
                 intenderunt
                 .
                 Irascibatur
                 quoque
                 Rex
                 vehementer
                 ,
                 volens
                 occasionem
                 habere
                 contra
                 domum
                 ipsam
                 ,
                 quia
                 dictum
                 fuit
                 ei
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   quia
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   favorabilis
                   et
                   munificus
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   persequebantur
                   ipsum
                   Abbatem
                   suum
                   Monachi
                   ,
                   et
                   accusaverant
                   .
                
                 Conventus
                 igitur
                 ,
                 ut
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 confiscantis
                 omnia
                 ,
                 declinarent
                 indignationem
                 ,
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Cadamo
                
                 ,
                 Priorem
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 
                   Swithini
                   ,
                   Wintoniensem
                   ,
                   
                     ipso
                     Rege
                     sic
                     volente
                     et
                     imperante
                  
                
                 ,
                 licet
                 de
                 domo
                 alia
                 ,
                 &
                 natione
                 alienum
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 
                   Normannum
                   ,
                   
                     sibi
                     in
                     Abbatem
                     vellent
                     nollent
                     ,
                     elegerunt
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   year
                
                 Robertus
                 Passeleve
                 ,
                 Curiae
                 volumina
                 detestans
                 ,
                 ad
                 frugem
                 melioris
                 vitae
                 
                 convolavit
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 gradum
                 promotus
                 est
                 Sacerdotii
                 .
                 Propter
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Episcopus
                 Eliensis
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 Roberto
                 bonam
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Deham
                 ,
                 quae
                 fuerat
                 Jeremiae
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Clerici
                 nuper
                 defuncti
                 ,
                 contulit
                 ;
                 sperans
                 ipsum
                 Sanctum
                 forè
                 post
                 diutinam
                 vitam
                 sterilem
                 ,
                 Sacerdotem
                 .
                 Sed
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ipsum
                 Episcopum
                 conferentem
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsum
                 Robertum
                 recipientem
                 ,
                 ●dio
                 maximo
                 persequebatur
                 ,
                 quia
                 Episcopus
                 memoratus
                 illam
                 Ecclesiam
                 Ethelmaro
                 fratri
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 non
                 contulerat
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   1250.
                   
                   Many
                   of
                   the
                
                 English
                 
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Gentry
                   and
                   Commonalty
                
                 
                 
                   crossed
                   themselves
                   for
                   the
                   relief
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Land
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   selling
                   their
                   Lands
                   to
                   defray
                   their
                   expenses
                   in
                   that
                   expedition
                   :
                
                 *
                 Innumerabiles
                 quoque
                 nolentes
                 in
                 propatulo
                 signum
                 crucis
                 vel
                 accipere
                 vel
                 in
                 humeris
                 portare
                 ,
                 secreto
                 voverunt
                 &
                 proposuerunt
                 firmiter
                 
                   Terram
                   Sanctam
                
                 devotè
                 ac
                 potenter
                 adire
                 ,
                 
                   muscipulas
                   Romanae
                   Curiae
                   formidantes
                   .
                   
                     The
                     King
                     himself
                     soon
                     after
                     sending
                     for
                     all
                     the
                     Citizens
                     of
                  
                
                 London
                 ,
                 
                   remitted
                   all
                   his
                   anger
                   and
                   rancor
                   towards
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   humbly
                   craved
                   pardon
                   from
                   them
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   injuries
                   ,
                   oppressions
                   ,
                   and
                   unjust
                   seisures
                   of
                   their
                   goods
                   formerly
                
                 
                 made
                 .
                 *
                 Eodemque
                 die
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 crucem
                 suscepit
                 de
                 manu
                 Archiepiscopi
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Bonifacii
                
                 .
                 Et
                 p-steà
                 ipse
                 Archiepiscopus
                 cruce
                 signavit
                 alios
                 Nobiles
                 ,
                 
                   whose
                   names
                   you
                   may
                   read
                   in
                
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 :
                 
                   who
                   subjoyns
                
                 ,
                 Sinistri
                 verò
                 interpretatores
                 asserere
                 praesumpserunt
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   non
                   propter
                   aliud
                   suscepit
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   crucem
                   ,
                   nisi
                   ut
                   tali
                   occasione
                   violenter
                   a
                   suis
                   Nobilibus
                   ,
                   qui
                   prius
                   ei
                   contradirerant
                   id
                   petenti
                   ,
                   pecuniam
                   extorqueret
                   sub
                   obtentu
                
                 Terra
                 Sancta
                 
                   conquirendae
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     as
                     Popes
                     then
                     usually
                     did
                     )
                  
                   et
                   crucis
                   negotii
                   promovendi
                   :
                
                 Veruntamen
                 discreti
                 &
                 plus
                 ration
                 is
                 habentes
                 ,
                 haec
                 ad
                 judicium
                 &
                 probationem
                 actnum
                 subsequentium
                 reservabant
                 .
                 Hujus
                 autem
                 dnbitationis
                 seminarium
                 ,
                 praestitit
                 Regis
                 Frarcorum
                 exemplum
                 pernitiosum
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   infinitam
                   (
                   pecuniam
                
                 )
                 minimè
                 tamen
                 Deo
                 vindice
                 profecturam
                 à
                 Regno
                 suo
                 maximè
                 abraserat
                 ,
                 ut
                 suam
                 promoveret
                 peregrinationem
                 .
                 Sed
                 quales
                 inde
                 fructus
                 collegerit
                 ,
                 sequens
                 sermo
                 declarabit
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                
                 English
                 
                   Nobility
                   (
                   who
                   had
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   taken
                   up
                   the
                   crosse
                   before
                   King
                
                 Henry
                 )
                 
                   meeting
                   at
                
                 London
                 ,
                 
                   determined
                   to
                   begin
                   their
                   voyage
                   before
                   the
                   King
                
                 ;
                 *
                 Dominus
                 autem
                 Rex
                 ,
                 qui
                 sedulus
                 explorator
                 haec
                 praecognoverat
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Romana
                   Curia
                   Literas
                   ad
                   votum
                   ,
                   data
                   et
                   plus
                   promissa
                   pecunia
                   ,
                   festinanter
                   impetravit
                   ,
                
                 quarum
                 autoritate
                 iter
                 eorum
                 suspenderet
                 ,
                 donec
                 ipse
                 tanquam
                 Dux
                 capitalis
                 ,
                 in
                 propria
                 persona
                 terram
                 potenter
                 adiret
                 ultramarinam
                 ,
                 ut
                 sic
                 decentius
                 &
                 securius
                 progrederetur
                 ;
                 &
                 sic
                 hic
                 &
                 inde
                 crucis
                 languit
                 negotium
                 infoeliciter
                 ,
                 heu
                 ,
                 heu
                 ,
                 mutilatum
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   Soon
                   after
                
                 ,
                 Celebri
                 luce
                 beati
                 Augustini
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnes
                 Angliae
                 Magnates
                 cruce
                 signati
                 ,
                 fixum
                 habentes
                 propusitum
                 ad
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Johannis
                 ,
                 iter
                 arripere
                 Hierosolymitanum
                 ,
                 &
                 terras
                 suas
                 vendiderant
                 ,
                 vel
                 impignoraverant
                 ,
                 vel
                 in
                 laqueis
                 Judaeorum
                 vel
                 Caursinorum
                 se
                 involverant
                 ,
                 vale
                 dicto
                 amic
                 is
                 prompti
                 fuerant
                 &
                 parati
                 .
                 Et
                 ecce
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 qui
                 sicut
                 p●er●lus
                 laesus
                 vel
                 offensus
                 ad
                 matrem
                 querulus
                 solet
                 recurrere
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   Papam
                   miserat
                   festinanter
                   supplicans
                   ,
                   ut
                   hoc
                   iter
                   impediret
                   ,
                   significans
                   ei
                   ,
                   quod
                   quidam
                   Regni
                   sui
                   praeclari
                   Magnates
                   crucesignati
                   ,
                   ipso
                   invito
                   et
                   prohibente
                   iter
                   arripere
                
                 Hierosolymitanum
                 
                   firmiter
                   proposuerant
                   ,
                   nec
                   ipsum
                   Regem
                   Dominum
                   suum
                   crucesignatum
                   ,
                   et
                   idem
                   iter
                   arripere
                   proponentem
                   ,
                   expectare
                   dignabantur
                   .
                
                 Qui
                 etiam
                 Regem
                 Francorum
                 capitalem
                 inimicum
                 suum
                 qui
                 eis
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicebant
                 ,
                 praevius
                 iter
                 &
                 introitum
                 praparaverat
                 in
                 terram
                 Orientalem
                 ,
                 potius
                 quàm
                 eum
                 sequi
                 maluerunt
                 .
                 
                   Unde
                   Papa
                   per
                   Literas
                   suas
                   ,
                   sicut
                   et
                   ipse
                   Rex
                   per
                   verba
                   imperiosa
                   ,
                   districte
                   sub
                   poena
                   Excommunicationis
                   inhibuit
                   ,
                   ne
                   quis
                   eorum
                   contra
                   Regis
                   voluntatem
                   ,
                   qualecunque
                   periculum
                   Rex
                
                 Francorum
                 
                   subiret
                   aut
                   discrimen
                   ,
                   transfretaret
                
                 .
                 Insuper
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 in
                 continenti
                 ,
                 misit
                 ad
                 Castellanos
                 Doverae
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 aliorum
                 portuum
                 custodes
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   aliquem
                   Magnatem
                   cruce
                   signatum
                   ,
                   permitterent
                   transfretare
                   .
                
                 Allegatum
                 tamen
                 fuit
                 contra
                 hoc
                 ,
                 quod
                 scilicet
                 Rex
                 indiscretè
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 quia
                 si
                 tot
                 &
                 tales
                 faciem
                 suam
                 praeirent
                 (
                 fuerant
                 pugnatores
                 equites
                 circiter
                 quingenti
                 ,
                 excepta
                 eorum
                 sequela
                 innumerabili
                 )
                 diceret
                 totius
                 Christianitatis
                 universitas
                 obstupescens
                 :
                 O
                 quantus
                 Rex
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 quàm
                 formidabilis
                 ,
                 qui
                 tales
                 praemittit
                 ?
                 O
                 quot
                 credendi
                 sunt
                 ipsum
                 concomitari
                 ?
                 &
                 sic
                 totus
                 contremiscet
                 Paganismus
                 .
                 Sed
                 ut
                 quid
                 talis
                 deceptatio
                 ?
                 Hoc
                 enim
                 peregrinationis
                 benè
                 contigit
                 ,
                 licet
                 praeter
                 prohibentium
                 impedimentum
                 :
                 
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                
                 French
                 
                   Kings
                   overthrow
                
                 .
                 Interim
                 tamen
                 non
                 cessavit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 
                   undecunque
                   petuniam
                   abradere
                
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   by
                   pretext
                   of
                   this
                   Croysado
                
                 )
                 principaliter
                 à
                 
                   Judaeis
                   ,
                   (
                   he
                   extorting
                   from
                
                 Aaron
                 
                   alone
                   ,
                   a
                
                 Jew
                 
                   born
                   at
                
                 York
                 ,
                 
                   no
                   lesse
                   then
                   Thirty
                   Thousand
                   Marks
                   of
                   Silver
                   ,
                   and
                   Two
                   Hundred
                   Marks
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   besides
                   what
                   he
                   wrested
                   from
                   other
                
                 Jews
                 
                   upon
                   sundry
                   pretexts
                
                 )
                 secundario
                 autem
                 à
                 suis
                 hominibus
                 Christianis
                 &
                 naturalibus
                 ,
                 
                   amounting
                   to
                   vast
                   sums
                   of
                   money
                   .
                
              
               
                 Temporibus
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 
                   Bernardus
                   de
                   Nympha
                
                 Clericus
                 ,
                 
                   Papalibus
                   armatus
                
                 
                 
                   munimentis
                   ,
                   a
                   cruce
                   signatis
                   ad
                   opus
                   Comitis
                
                 Richardi
                 ,
                 
                   sub
                   inhonesta
                   nimis
                   forma
                   magnam
                   pecuniam
                   collegit
                   ,
                   ut
                   potius
                   rapina
                   ,
                   quam
                   justitia
                   videretur
                   .
                   Forma
                   autem
                   hujus
                   rapinae
                   informis
                   ,
                   ne
                   multorum
                   aures
                   cum
                   cordibus
                   offendat
                   ,
                   in
                
                 Libro
                 Additamentorum
                 plenius
                 exaratur
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Literae
                 generales
                 directae
                 per
                 singulos
                 Episcopatus
                 ,
                 super
                 collectione
                 Decimarum
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 redemptione
                 votorum
                 ,
                 &
                 crucesignatorum
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 ,
                 Comiti
                 Richardo
                 concessorum
                 .
              
               
                 R.
                 Divina
                 gratia
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 dilectis
                 in
                 Christo
                 filiis
                 omnibus
                 Archidiaconis
                 per
                 Lincolniensem
                 Diocaesin
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 gratiam
                 &
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Literas
                 Domini
                 
                   J.
                   Sarraceni
                
                 Subdiaconi
                 &
                 Capellani
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 Decani
                 Wellensis
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Bernardi
                   de
                   Nympha
                
                 ,
                 scriptoris
                 ejusdem
                 Domini
                 ,
                 recepimus
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REverendo
                 in
                 Christò
                 Patri
                 ac
                 Domino
                 R.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &
                 discreto
                 viro
                 Officiali
                 suo
                 
                   J.
                   Sarracenus
                
                 ,
                 Subdiaconus
                 &
                 Capellanus
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 Decano
                 Wellensi
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Bernardus
                   de
                   Nympha
                
                 scriptor
                 ejusdem
                 Domini
                 ,
                 cum
                 sincera
                 dilectione
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noveritis
                 nos
                 post
                 diversa
                 mandata
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 quae
                 ad
                 nos
                 &
                 alios
                 Praelatos
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 hactenus
                 emanarunt
                 ,
                 
                   super
                   redemptione
                   dotorum
                
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 in
                 eodem
                 Regno
                 ;
                 Nobili
                 viro
                 Domino
                 R.
                 Comiti
                 Cornubiae
                 à
                 praefata
                 sede
                 concessis
                 ,
                 quorum
                 copiam
                 &
                 tenorem
                 sub
                 sigillis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 nobis
                 jam
                 ab
                 olim
                 transmissum
                 ,
                 penes
                 vos
                 esse
                 novimus
                 :
                 suscepisse
                 nuper
                 mandatum
                 Apostolicum
                 ,
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
                 Innocentius
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 
                   J.
                   Sarraceno
                
                 Subdiacono
                 &
                 Capellano
                 ,
                 Decano
                 Wellensi
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 
                   Bernardo
                   de
                   Nympha
                
                 scriptori
                 ,
                 nostris
                 in
                 Anglia
                 commorantibus
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Ex
                 parte
                 dilecti
                 filii
                 nobilis
                 viri
                 R.
                 Comitis
                 Cornubiae
                 ,
                 fuit
                 propositum
                 coram
                 nobis
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 post
                 diversa
                 mandata
                 ,
                 quae
                 tàm
                 à
                 nobis
                 quàm
                 à
                 felicis
                 recordationis
                 G.
                 Papa
                 praedecessore
                 nostro
                 ,
                 
                   super
                   redemptione
                   votorum
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 Comiti
                 praefato
                 
                   ab
                   Apostolica
                   sede
                   concessa
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 ejusdem
                 Regni
                 Praelatos
                 emanasse
                 dicuntur
                 .
                 Tibi
                 fili
                 Decane
                 ,
                 ministro
                 ordinis
                 
                   Sanctae
                   Trinitatis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 captivorum
                 in
                 Regno
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 &
                 Archidiacono
                 Berksire
                 ,
                 duxerimus
                 per
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 injungendum
                 :
                 ut
                 juxta
                 Priorum
                 Literarum
                 formam
                 in
                 negotio
                 ipso
                 procedere
                 curaretis
                 ,
                 agente
                 tandem
                 eodem
                 Archidiacono
                 extra
                 Regnum
                 ,
                 &
                 se
                 in
                 totum
                 ab
                 hujusmodi
                 negotio
                 excusante
                 ,
                 ac
                 ministro
                 tibi
                 fili
                 
                   B.
                   
                     committente
                     super
                     hoc
                     totaliter
                     vices
                     suas
                     ,
                     illud
                     remandamus
                     ;
                     quatenus
                     sine
                     morae
                     dispendio
                     in
                     eodem
                     negotio
                     procedatis
                     ,
                     super
                     Priorum
                     continentiam
                     Literarum
                     .
                  
                
                 Dat.
                 Lugduni
                 tertio
                 Idus
                 Octobris
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 quarto
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 si
                 filii
                 obedientiae
                 ,
                 prout
                 debemus
                 ,
                 inveniri
                 volumus
                 ;
                 parendi
                 nobis
                 incumbat
                 necessitas
                 ,
                 &
                 refragandi
                 audacia
                 prohibeatur
                 ;
                 maximè
                 cum
                 praeter
                 id
                 quod
                 praefatae
                 sedi
                 tenemur
                 ad
                 obedientiam
                 specialem
                 ,
                 tàm
                 mandatum
                 Regium
                 ,
                 quàm
                 assidua
                 postulatio
                 praedicti
                 Domini
                 Comitis
                 ,
                 ad
                 consummationem
                 &
                 accelerationem
                 praedicti
                 negotii
                 nos
                 coarctent
                 .
                 Attendentes
                 insuper
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 Ordinarios
                 locorum
                 potest
                 consultiùs
                 &
                 salubriùs
                 ,
                 absque
                 scandalo
                 &
                 strepitu
                 circa
                 praemissa
                 cum
                 optata
                 celeritate
                 procedi
                 ;
                 eos
                 nos
                 providimus
                 de
                 prudentum
                 consilio
                 ,
                 &
                 juxta
                 ejusdem
                 Comitis
                 affectum
                 ,
                 in
                 partem
                 hujusmodi
                 oneris
                 &
                 solicitudinis
                 evocare
                 :
                 ut
                 per
                 opem
                 &
                 adjectionem
                 consilii
                 plurium
                 ,
                 quae
                 super
                 praemissis
                 agenda
                 sunt
                 ,
                 sic
                 ritè
                 ac
                 prudenter
                 Deo
                 auctore
                 procedant
                 ,
                 quod
                 apud
                 Summum
                 Pontificem
                 inobedientia
                 nobis
                 non
                 noceat
                 ,
                 nec
                 apud
                 praefatum
                 Dominum
                 Comitem
                 ,
                 neglectus
                 accusetur
                 .
                 Quare
                 discretioni
                 vestrae
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 vestra
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 ,
                 qua
                 injungitur
                 nobis
                 ,
                 injungimus
                 ,
                 &
                 sub
                 poena
                 interdicti
                 qua
                 fungimur
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 auctoritate
                 districtè
                 praecipimus
                 ;
                 quatenus
                 citetis
                 peremptoriè
                 omnes
                 Archidiaconos
                 &
                 Officiales
                 eorum
                 ,
                 Civitatis
                 &
                 Diocaeseos
                 Linc.
                 necnon
                 Archidiaconos
                 Monasteriorum
                 exemptorum
                 &
                 non
                 exemptorum
                 ejusdem
                 Civitatis
                 &
                 Diocaeseos
                 ,
                 quod
                 personaliter
                 compareant
                 coram
                 nobis
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 
                   Martini
                   magni
                   Lond.
                
                 die
                 Lunae
                 ,
                 proxima
                 post
                 assumptionem
                 beatae
                 Mariae
                 nuper
                 venturam
                 :
                 facturi
                 circa
                 praemissorum
                 executionem
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 ejusdem
                 Regni
                 Praelatos
                 ordinatum
                 est
                 &
                 provisum
                 .
                 Pro
                 certo
                 scientes
                 ,
                 quod
                 quantumcunque
                 vobis
                 &
                 vestris
                 deferre
                 velimus
                 ,
                 contra
                 rebelles
                 tamen
                 &
                 resistentes
                 ,
                 quantum
                 de
                 jure
                 licuerit
                 &
                 poterimus
                 ,
                 procedemus
                 ;
                 vos
                 autem
                 tàm
                 de
                 citatione
                 facta
                 ,
                 quàm
                 de
                 nominibus
                 Citatorum
                 ,
                 nos
                 per
                 latorem
                 praesentium
                 Literis
                 vestris
                 patentibus
                 certificare
                 curetis
                 :
                 provisuri
                 ,
                 ut
                 alter
                 vestrum
                 cui
                 fuerit
                 hoc
                 primò
                 mandatum
                 oblatum
                 ,
                 illud
                 ,
                 non
                 expectato
                 reliquo
                 ,
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 qualibet
                 exequatur
                 .
                 Dat.
                 anno
                 gratiae
                 1247.
                 11
                 nonas
                 Junii
                 .
                 Quapropter
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 ,
                 &
                 sub
                 poena
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 vobis
                 injuncta
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ;
                 quatenus
                 omnes
                 &
                 singuli
                 una
                 cum
                 Officialibus
                 
                 vestris
                 dictis
                 ,
                 die
                 &
                 loco
                 compareatis
                 juxta
                 praedictum
                 mandatum
                 ;
                 quod
                 jus
                 dictaverit
                 ,
                 facturi
                 :
                 sicut
                 poenam
                 praedictam
                 volueritis
                 evitare
                 .
                 Quibus
                 autem
                 die
                 &
                 loco
                 has
                 Literas
                 receperitis
                 ,
                 nobis
                 per
                 Literas
                 vestras
                 patentes
                 significetis
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 deputentur
                 per
                 vos
                 in
                 singulis
                 parochiis
                 Archidiaconatuum
                 vestrorum
                 ,
                 aliqui
                 fide
                 
                 digni
                 cruce
                 signati
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 Sacerdote
                 ,
                 qui
                 conscribant
                 nomina
                 cruce
                 signatorum
                 decedentium
                 ;
                 qui
                 jam
                 decesserunt
                 ,
                 vel
                 qui
                 in
                 futurum
                 decedent
                 :
                 &
                 quantum
                 promisering
                 vel
                 legaverint
                 in
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 fuerint
                 executores
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   denuncietur
                   executoribus
                   ,
                   quod
                   habeant
                   praemissas
                   pecunias
                   paratas
                   cum
                   fuerint
                   requisiti
                   :
                
                 &
                 scripturae
                 singularum
                 parochiarum
                 deferantur
                 in
                 Capitulis
                 Decanorum
                 per
                 Rectores
                 vel
                 Sacerdotes
                 ,
                 cum
                 testimonio
                 aliquorum
                 vel
                 alicujus
                 cruce
                 signati
                 ;
                 &
                 Decanus
                 cum
                 testimonio
                 aliquorum
                 ad
                 hoc
                 deputandorum
                 ,
                 redigat
                 omnes
                 scripturas
                 in
                 unam
                 scripturam
                 :
                 &
                 apponat
                 sigillum
                 suum
                 ,
                 cum
                 sigillis
                 sociorum
                 suorum
                 :
                 &
                 dictam
                 scripturam
                 deferat
                 ad
                 domum
                 fratrum
                 Pradicatorum
                 vel
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 ibidem
                 praedicaverint
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   statim
                   fiat
                   Collecta
                   hujusmodi
                   pecuniae
                   ,
                
                 per
                 visum
                 illius
                 qui
                 praedicaverit
                 ,
                 vel
                 ejus
                 quem
                 praedicator
                 ipse
                 ad
                 hoc
                 vocare
                 poterit
                 in
                 locis
                 singulis
                 :
                 &
                 deponatur
                 in
                 aede
                 sacra
                 sub
                 sigillo
                 illius
                 qui
                 praedicaverit
                 ,
                 &
                 Collectorum
                 :
                 restituenda
                 nobis
                 &
                 Domino
                 Wigorniensi
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 vel
                 nostris
                 assignatis
                 ,
                 cum
                 eam
                 duxerimus
                 exigendam
                 .
                 
                   De
                   bonis
                   vero
                   cruce
                   signatorum
                   qui
                   decedunt
                   sine
                   testamento
                   ,
                
                 quantum
                 ad
                 portionem
                 eos
                 contingentem
                 ,
                 ordinetur
                 per
                 amicos
                 defunctorum
                 &
                 fratres
                 deputatos
                 ibidem
                 ad
                 praedicandum
                 ;
                 ut
                 deputetur
                 in
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 quantum
                 poterit
                 sine
                 scandalo
                 ;
                 ut
                 plenam
                 habeant
                 indulgentiam
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 omnes
                 infirmi
                 &
                 decedentes
                 moneantur
                 per
                 Capellanos
                 &
                 alios
                 qui
                 confectioni
                 testamenti
                 eorum
                 interfuerint
                 ,
                 ut
                 crucem
                 assumant
                 si
                 nondum
                 assumpserint
                 ;
                 &
                 tàm
                 isti
                 quàm
                 illi
                 qui
                 crucem
                 ante
                 assumpserunt
                 ,
                 nominent
                 quantum
                 velint
                 dare
                 ad
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ;
                 &
                 dicatur
                 eis
                 expressè
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 omnino
                 dederint
                 secundum
                 facultates
                 ,
                 plenam
                 habebunt
                 indulgentiam
                 ;
                 si
                 minus
                 ,
                 erunt
                 participes
                 tantum
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 secundum
                 quantitatem
                 subsidii
                 &
                 devotionis
                 affectum
                 :
                 nullus
                 tamen
                 compellatur
                 facere
                 ultra
                 voluntatem
                 suam
                 .
                 Et
                 haec
                 omnia
                 scribantur
                 &
                 referantur
                 ,
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Haec
                 autem
                 nos
                 &
                 Dominus
                 Wigorniensis
                 ,
                 auctoritate
                 Apostolica
                 injungimus
                 Sacerdotibus
                 ,
                 qui
                 intererunt
                 testamentis
                 ,
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 ;
                 ut
                 tàm
                 ipsis
                 ,
                 quàm
                 aliis
                 in
                 remissionem
                 peccatorum
                 .
                 Quid
                 autem
                 super
                 hiis
                 feceritis
                 ,
                 nobis
                 citra
                 festum
                 Assumptionis
                 beatae
                 Mariae
                 ,
                 per
                 Literas
                 vestras
                 Patentes
                 constare
                 faciatis
                 .
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Edevetunam
                 ,
                 in
                 Diocaesi
                 Sarum
                 ,
                 Calendas
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 duodecimo
                 .
              
               
                 Sciendum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 eodem
                 anno
                 etiam
                 antequam
                 inciperetur
                 haec
                 excogitata
                 Collecta
                 sic
                 fieri
                 ,
                 recepit
                 Comes
                 Richardus
                 de
                 Terra
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 25.
                 libras
                 ,
                 per
                 manum
                 Archidiaconi
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 records
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 this
                 year
                 gave
                 a
                 Noble
                 entertainment
                 to
                 this
                 Earl
                 Richard
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 secretly
                 called
                 to
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 private
                 conference
                 ;
                 
                   De
                   causa
                   autem
                   itineris
                   Comitis
                
                 Richardi
                 ,
                 
                   aliquorum
                   fuit
                   opinio
                   ,
                   nec
                   fine
                   causa
                   ,
                   quod
                   vocaverat
                   eum
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   ut
                   eum
                   in
                   Imperium
                
                 Romaniae
                 ,
                 
                   quem
                   scivit
                   nummis
                   &
                   multis
                   the
                   sauris
                   abundare
                   ,
                   promoveret
                   ,
                   sciens
                   illum
                   avidum
                   &
                   ambitiosum
                   ,
                   quos
                   vellet
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ad
                   hoc
                   exponere
                   .
                   Alii
                   autem
                   indubitanter
                   asseverabant
                   ,
                   quod
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   studiosè
                   ad
                   hoc
                   desudabat
                   ,
                   ut
                   gratiam
                   ipsius
                   Comitis
                   adquireret
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   ipsum
                   venire
                   ,
                   in
                
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 
                   cupientem
                   ,
                   benignè
                   &
                   reverenter
                   susciperet
                   ,
                   &
                   ad
                   hoc
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   fratrem
                   suum
                   &
                   Magnates
                   terrae
                   (
                   praecipuè
                   cos
                   quide
                   consilio
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   sunt
                   )
                   ut
                   in
                   Regnum
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   vocaretur
                   ,
                   inclinaret
                
                 .
                 However
                 the
                 Earl
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 favour
                 to
                 procure
                 his
                 forecited
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 ayding
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 exact
                 vast
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 by
                 this
                 pious
                 cheat
                 from
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 whereof
                 himself
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 had
                 the
                 greatest
                 share
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 gained
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 raise
                 monies
                 for
                 this
                 his
                 pretended
                 expedition
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 Archbishops
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 publish
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Record
                 assures
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dublin
                 .
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Summus
                   Pontifex
                
                 Innocentius
                 Christi
                 
                 
                   Vicarius
                   ,
                   &
                   beatorum
                
                 Petri
                 &
                 Pauli
                 
                   successor
                   .
                   non
                   solum
                   quod
                   expedit
                   sed
                   quod
                   decet
                   ,
                   in
                   negotio
                   Sanctae
                   Crucis
                   ,
                   cujus
                   signaculum
                   portamus
                   in
                   humero
                   ,
                   ponderans
                   in
                   statera
                   diseretionis
                   praecipuè
                   ,
                   fecit
                   nobis
                   
                     gratiam
                     specialem
                     promotoribus
                     ipsius
                     negotii
                     plura
                     praetextu
                     nostrae
                     cruce-signationis
                     indulgens
                     ,
                  
                   juxta
                
                 
                 
                   quod
                   in
                   Literis
                   suis
                   quas
                   vobis
                   &
                   quibusdam
                   fratribus
                   vestris
                   transmittimus
                   ,
                   continetur
                   .
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   proponamus
                   pro
                   nostris
                   viribus
                   vendicare
                   injuriam
                   crucifixi
                   ad
                   exaltationem
                   fidei
                   Christianae
                   ,
                   nostrumque
                   honorem
                   ,
                   tàm
                   potenter
                   quàm
                   magnificè
                   in
                   propria
                   persona
                   nostra
                   exequi
                   votum
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   pateruitatem
                   vestram
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   per
                   Civitates
                   &
                   Diocaeses
                   ac
                   Provincias
                   totamque
                
                 Hyberniam
                 ,
                 
                   proponatis
                   &
                   proponi
                   per
                   aliquos
                   quos
                   ad
                   hoc
                   idoneos
                   noveris
                   verbum
                   Crucis
                   ,
                   ac
                   earundem
                   Literarum
                   tenorem
                   publicari
                   ,
                   aliisque
                   copiam
                   habere
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   secundum
                   quod
                   videritis
                   expedire
                   ,
                   cum
                   diligentia
                   debita
                   exequentes
                   quaecunque
                   in
                   eisdem
                   Literis
                   videritis
                   contineri
                   ,
                   it
                   a
                   quod
                   tàm
                   vos
                   ,
                   quàm
                   illi
                   quibus
                   hujusmodi
                   officium
                   commiseritis
                   ,
                   fitis
                   universi
                   &
                   singuli
                   in
                   praemissis
                   exequendis
                   solliciti
                   per
                   quod
                   fidelitas
                   &
                   prudentia
                   vestra
                   debeat
                   commendari
                   ,
                   dictas
                   autem
                   Literas
                   quas
                   Prior
                
                 Sanctae
                 Trinitatis
                 Dublin
                 .
                 
                   vobis
                   deferet
                   in
                   eodem
                   Prioratu
                   cum
                   publicatae
                   fuerint
                   ,
                   salvo
                   reponi
                   &
                   custodiri
                   faciatis
                   .
                   It
                   a
                   quod
                   ad
                   eas
                   cum
                   necesse
                   fuerit
                   possit
                   haberi
                   recursus
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Woodst
                 .
                 16.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literae
                   scribuntur
                
                 Cassal
                 ,
                 
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   excepto
                   quod
                   Literas
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   quas
                
                 Walterus
                 Mansell
                 
                   ei
                   defert
                   post
                   ipsarum
                   publicationem
                   deponi
                   fac
                   .
                   penes
                
                 Praedicatores
                 Cassal
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Item
                   consimiliter
                   scribitur
                
                 Ardmachan
                 .
                 
                   Archiepiscopo
                   ,
                   &
                   Priori
                   fratrum
                
                 Praedicatorum
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Ministro
                   fratrum
                
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 Provincialibus
                 Hyberniae
                 ,
                 
                   excepto
                   quod
                   de
                   depositione
                   Literae
                   Papalis
                   eis
                   transmissae
                   non
                   fit
                   mentio
                   .
                
              
               
                 What
                 great
                 extortions
                 ,
                 oppressions
                 the
                 Laity
                 and
                 Clergy
                 underwent
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bulls
                 to
                 raise
                 monies
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 Wars
                 against
                 the
                 Saracens
                 ,
                 and
                 Emperor
                 too
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 relates
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 si
                 aliae
                 pecuniarum
                 extorsiones
                 per
                 Regnum
                 Francorum
                 factae
                 ,
                 irrecitabiles
                 dignae
                 
                 aeterno
                 sint
                 silentio
                 ,
                 unum
                 tamen
                 exemplum
                 huic
                 paginae
                 duximus
                 inserendum
                 Notum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Francorum
                 Rex
                 ,
                 ex
                 permissione
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 per
                 triennium
                 decimam
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 Regni
                 Francorum
                 emunxit
                 ,
                 
                   tali
                   conditione
                   ut
                   Papa
                   tantundem
                   in
                   posterum
                   ab
                   eadem
                   extorqueret
                   ,
                   ut
                   Fredericum
                   potentius
                   expugnaret
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 tamen
                 post
                 primam
                 triennii
                 collectam
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 suam
                 ,
                 Rex
                 Francorum
                 praemonitus
                 ,
                 volenti
                 suam
                 vindemiare
                 ,
                 multiformis
                 emunctoris
                 ars
                 ut
                 artem
                 falleret
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   faciem
                   contradixit
                   ,
                   hanc
                   pretendens
                   rationem
                   ,
                   quod
                   nullo
                   modo
                   toleraret
                   Ecclesiam
                   sui
                   Regni
                   depauperare
                   ,
                   ad
                   etpugnandum
                   Christianos
                   :
                   ad
                   expugnandum
                   vero
                   incredulos
                   ,
                   aequanimius
                   tolerari
                   potuit
                   ,
                   et
                   potius
                   a
                   laico
                   quam
                   sacerdote
                   .
                
                 Preterea
                 ,
                 si
                 alio
                 proximo
                 triennio
                 depraedaretur
                 ,
                 irrestaurabili
                 praedae
                 ,
                 quod
                 tamen
                 non
                 curaret
                 ,
                 pateret
                 .
                 
                   Extorsit
                   igitur
                   ,
                   pecuniam
                   memoratam
                   per
                   quosdam
                   Papae
                   Ministrales
                   ,
                   ut
                   efficacius
                   ipsam
                   exigeret
                   ,
                   et
                   ut
                   certius
                   sciretur
                   ad
                   quantum
                   pars
                   Papalis
                   ascenderet
                   colligenda
                   .
                   Vnde
                   multorum
                   corda
                   dolore
                   praecordiali
                   cruentabantur
                   ,
                   maledicentium
                   ,
                   et
                   imprecantium
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 Prophetae
                 Isaiae
                 ,
                 imo
                 Dei
                 vereficaretur
                 sententia
                 ,
                 qui
                 odio
                 semper
                 hactenus
                 habuit
                 rapinam
                 in
                 holocausto
                 .
                 Vtinam
                 haec
                 rationis
                 libra
                 perpenderent
                 Dominus
                 Anglorum
                 Rex
                 ,
                 &
                 frater
                 ejus
                 Comes
                 Richardus
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 Principes
                 crucesignati
                 ,
                 
                   turpibus
                   emolumentis
                   incumbentes
                   .
                   Quamvis
                   enim
                   pium
                   constat
                   esse
                   actum
                   sanctae
                   peregrinationis
                   ,
                   viatica
                   tamen
                   turpiter
                   adquisita
                   ,
                   piae
                   actionis
                   coinquinat
                   executionem
                   .
                
                 Haec
                 enim
                 causa
                 licet
                 aliae
                 forte
                 non
                 desint
                 ,
                 creditur
                 fuisse
                 jam
                 descriptae
                 confusionis
                 .
                 Harum
                 quoque
                 in
                 Franciae
                 factarum
                 extorsionum
                 ,
                 unam
                 quia
                 turpissimum
                 ,
                 duximus
                 memorandum
                 .
                 Contigit
                 ,
                 ut
                 memoratus
                 Papalis
                 exactor
                 obvium
                 haberet
                 unum
                 
                   Clericulum
                   de
                   Villa
                
                 venientem
                 ,
                 aquam
                 in
                 vasculo
                 cum
                 aspersorio
                 ,
                 &
                 frustra
                 panis
                 ,
                 data
                 sibi
                 pro
                 aspersione
                 ●quae
                 benedictae
                 bajulantem
                 .
                 Cui
                 Romanus
                 insidiator
                 ait
                 ,
                 ad
                 quantum
                 precium
                 ascendit
                 beneficium
                 hoc
                 tibi
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 concessum
                 per
                 annum
                 ?
                 Cui
                 clericus
                 loquearum
                 ignarus
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 respondit
                 .
                 Ad
                 viginti
                 ut
                 aestimo
                 solidorum
                 .
                 Cui
                 Romanus
                 jam
                 se
                 manifestans
                 ait
                 ,
                 Hic
                 ergo
                 assurgunt
                 ad
                 fisci
                 commodum
                 per
                 annum
                 Viginti
                 &
                 quatuor
                 denarii
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 duo
                 solidi
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   suffocavit
                   ipsum
                   pauperem
                   ostiatim
                   mendicantem
                   ,
                   dieens
                   :
                   Redde
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   quod
                   debes
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 pro
                 illa
                 substantiola
                 persolvenda
                 cogebatur
                 ille
                 pauperculus
                 ,
                 
                 multis
                 diebus
                 scholas
                 exercens
                 ,
                 venditis
                 in
                 parvisio
                 libellis
                 vitam
                 famelicam
                 &
                 Codrinam
                 protelare
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sad
                 effects
                 of
                 these
                 impious
                 Rapins
                 ,
                 and
                 Croysadoes
                 ,
                 ending
                 in
                 the
                 totall
                 overthrow
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 army
                 ,
                 the
                 Captivity
                 of
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 mischief
                 and
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 yea
                 in
                 blasphemies
                 against
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ;
                 Apostacy
                 from
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 detestation
                 of
                 these
                 Papal
                 
                   Extortions
                   ,
                   Cheats
                
                 ,
                 are
                 at
                 large
                 recorded
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 historian
                 ,
                 &
                 thus
                 Epitomised
                 by
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Haec
                 igitur
                 lugubria
                 postquam
                 per
                 aliquos
                 ob
                 Orientialibus
                 partibus
                 redeuntes
                 ,
                 ad
                 
                 audientiam
                 Dominae
                 Blanchiae
                 ,
                 &
                 Magnatum
                 Franciae
                 pervenissent
                 ,
                 &c.
                 tota
                 Franciae
                 dolorem
                 induit
                 &
                 confusionem
                 ,
                 &
                 tam
                 Ecclesiastici
                 viri
                 quàm
                 militares
                 maerore
                 querulo
                 contabuerunt
                 ,
                 nolentes
                 recipere
                 consolationem
                 .
                 Ubique
                 enim
                 patres
                 ,
                 &
                 matres
                 suos
                 filios
                 ,
                 pupilli
                 &
                 orphani
                 genitores
                 ,
                 consanguinei
                 consanguineos
                 ,
                 amici
                 amicos
                 cecidisse
                 conqueruntur
                 :
                 Immutata
                 est
                 mulierum
                 speciositas
                 ,
                 serta
                 de
                 floribus
                 projecta
                 sunt
                 .
                 Cantilenae
                 suspenduntur
                 .
                 Instrumenta
                 musica
                 prohibentur
                 .
                 Omne
                 quoque
                 genus
                 laetitiae
                 in
                 luctum
                 ,
                 &
                 lamenta
                 commutatur
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   quod
                   pejus
                   est
                   ,
                   Dominum
                   de
                   injustitia
                   redarguentes
                   ,
                   in
                   verba
                   Blasphemiae
                   quae
                   Apostasiam
                   vel
                   haeresim
                   sapere
                   videbantur
                   ,
                   prae
                   mentis
                   amaritudine
                   et
                   doloris
                   immanitate
                   sapientes
                   prorumpunt
                   .
                   Et
                   multorum
                   caepit
                   fides
                   vacillare
                   .
                   Venetia
                   quoque
                   Civitas
                   Nobilissima
                   ,
                   et
                   multae
                   Civitates
                   Italiae
                   quas
                   inhabitant
                   semi-Christiani
                   ,
                   in
                   Apostasiam
                   prolapsi
                   essent
                   ,
                   nisi
                   Episroporum
                   et
                   Sanctorum
                   virorum
                   religio
                   sorum
                   consolatione
                   roborarentur
                   .
                
                 Qui
                 veraciter
                 affirmabant
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 occ●sos
                 jam
                 regnare
                 Martyres
                 in
                 Caelestibus
                 ,
                 nec
                 modo
                 velle
                 ,
                 pro
                 totius
                 mundi
                 auro
                 in
                 hujus
                 mundi
                 valle
                 tenebrosa
                 degere
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   sic
                   vir
                   quievit
                   aliquorum
                   ,
                   non
                   tamen
                   omnium
                   indign
                   atio
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 addes
                 ,
                 
                   Coeperunt
                   igitur
                   multi
                   ,
                   quos
                   firma
                   fides
                   non
                   roboraverat
                   ,
                   tàm
                   desperatione
                   &
                
                 
                 
                   blasphemiis
                   ,
                   quàm
                   fame
                   contabescere
                   .
                   Et
                   fides
                   ,
                   heu
                   ,
                   heu
                   ,
                   multorum
                   coepit
                   vacillare
                   ,
                   dicentium
                   ad
                   invicem
                   :
                   Vt
                   quid
                   dereliquit
                   nos
                   Christus
                   ,
                   pro
                   quo
                   &
                   cui
                   hactenus
                   militavimus
                   ?
                   I
                   am
                   multoties
                   nostris
                   diebus
                   victi
                   confundimur
                   ,
                   &
                   hostes
                   nostri
                   ,
                   imò
                   Christi
                   ,
                   de
                   nostro
                   sanguine
                   &
                   spoliis
                   gloriantur
                   triumphantes
                   .
                   Primò
                   apud
                
                 Damiatam
                 
                   Civitatem
                   istam
                   ,
                   quando
                
                 Nili
                 
                   fluentis
                   circundati
                   ,
                   compulsi
                   fuimus
                
                 Damiatam
                 
                   tanto
                   sanguine
                   adquisitam
                   ,
                   resignare
                   .
                   Iterum
                   ,
                   non
                   procul
                   ab
                
                 Antiochia
                 ,
                 
                   Templi
                   inclyta
                   militia
                   ,
                   signifero
                   detruncato
                   ,
                   victa
                   confundebatur
                   .
                   Iterum
                   ,
                   à
                
                 Saracenis
                 
                   paucis
                   annis
                   avolutis
                   apud
                
                 Gazaram
                 
                   occubuimus
                   ,
                   à
                   Comite
                
                 Richardo
                 quodam
                 Anglico
                 
                   post
                   redempti
                   .
                   Posteà
                   verò
                   à
                
                 Chorosminis
                 
                   ferè
                   tota
                   Christianorum
                   universitas
                   in
                
                 Terra
                 Sancta
                 
                   trucidabatur
                   ,
                   qui
                   loca
                   omnia
                   ,
                   quae
                   dicuntur
                   sancta
                   ,
                   polluentes
                   destruxerunt
                   .
                   Modo
                   verò
                   ,
                   quod
                   omnibus
                   gravius
                   est
                   ,
                   Rex
                   noster
                   Christianissimus
                   miraculose
                   suscitatus
                   à
                   mortuis
                   ,
                   cum
                   tota
                
                 Franciae
                 
                   Nobilitate
                   ignominioso
                   patet
                   discrimini
                   ,
                   factus
                   est
                   nobis
                   Dominus
                   velut
                   inimicus
                   .
                   Et
                   qui
                   solet
                   Dominus
                   dici
                   exercituum
                   ,
                   nunc
                   ,
                   proh
                   dolor
                   ,
                   à
                   suis
                   hostibus
                   tanquam
                   multoties
                   superatus
                   aspernatur
                   .
                   Quid
                   nobis
                   nostra
                   devotio
                   ,
                   religiosorum
                   orationes
                   ,
                   amicorum
                   nostrorum
                   prosunt
                   cle●mosynae
                   ?
                   Nunquid
                   melior
                   est
                   lex
                
                 Machometi
                 lege
                 Christi
                 ?
                 
                   Et
                   sic
                   deliramenta
                   verborum
                   ex
                   fide
                   titubante
                   resonabant
                   ,
                   &
                   dies
                   Quadragesimales
                   ,
                   plus
                   poenales
                   quàm
                   poenitentiales
                   deducebant
                   .
                
              
               
                 Tales
                 igitur
                 fructus
                 parturiunt
                 rapinae
                 &
                 depraedationes
                 quas
                 faciunt
                 Magnates
                 ,
                 
                 
                   pauperibus
                   multimodas
                   injurias
                   patientibus
                   ,
                   ut
                   eorum
                   marsupia
                   repleantur
                   permittente
                   ,
                   imo
                   docente
                   Ecclesia
                   Romana
                   ,
                   quoties
                   peregrinaturi
                   ut
                   Deo
                   militent
                   ,
                   proficiscuntur
                   .
                   Patet
                   ergo
                   luce
                   clarius
                   ex
                   praemissis
                   quantum
                   Deo
                   displicet
                   quaestus
                   talis
                   ,
                   qui
                   de
                   pauperum
                   surgit
                   oppressionibus
                   et
                   depauperatione
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 pass
                 from
                 these
                 Croysadoes
                 ;
                 this
                 year
                 the
                 Prelates
                 and
                 their
                 Officials
                 being
                 summoned
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 grace
                 and
                 indulgence
                 *
                 forementioned
                 ,
                 granted
                 to
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 exemptions
                 of
                 his
                 free
                 Chapples
                 from
                 this
                 Papal
                 imposition
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 prohibition
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Universis
                 Praelatis
                 &
                 eorum
                 Procuratoribus
                 vocatis
                 et
                 venturis
                 apud
                 
                 Oxoniam
                 pro
                 gratia
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 à
                 Domino
                 
                   Papa
                   concessa
                   salutem
                
                 .
                 Cum
                 Capellae
                 nostrae
                 in
                 Episcopatibus
                 
                   Cestriae
                   ,
                   Sarum
                   ,
                   London
                
                 .
                 &
                 alibi
                 in
                 Regno
                 temporibus
                 nostris
                 ac
                 progenitorum
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 adeo
                 liberae
                 extiterint
                 &
                 immunes
                 ,
                 
                 
                   quod
                   nec
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   nec
                   aliquis
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ,
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   sell
                   Praelatus
                   Jurisdictionem
                   vel
                   potestatem
                   suam
                   extenderit
                   ad
                   easdem
                   ,
                   statuendo
                   aliquid
                   in
                   eisdem
                   vel
                   exigendo
                   subsidium
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliquid
                   aliud
                   quocunque
                   nomine
                   ab
                   eisdem
                   .
                
                 Vobis
                 districte
                 inhibemus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 metis
                 vestris
                 hactenus
                 usitatis
                 contenti
                 ,
                 nichil
                 exigatis
                 nomine
                 gratiae
                 praedictae
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 concessae
                 ,
                 
                   vel
                   quacunque
                   alia
                   occasione
                   a
                   Capellis
                   memoratis
                   ,
                   vobis
                   praecaventes
                   ne
                   sitis
                   delatores
                   vel
                   accusatores
                   apud
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   vel
                   alibi
                   super
                   juribus
                   et
                   libertatibus
                   nostris
                   ,
                   sicut
                   indignationem
                   nostram
                   velitis
                   evitare
                   et
                   fidelitatem
                   nobis
                   vinculo
                   Iuramenti
                   praestitam
                   observare
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 20.
                 die
                 Aprilis
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Tuam
                 in
                 Ireland
                 becoming
                 void
                 by
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 the
                 humble
                 Petion
                 of
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 signification
                 of
                 his
                 license
                 to
                 Elect
                 another
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 a
                 fit
                 person
                 ,
                 profitable
                 to
                 his
                 Realm
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfull
                 unto
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dilecto
                 &
                 fideli
                 suo
                 I.
                 filio
                 Galfr.
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Veniens
                 
                 ad
                 nos
                 Cristinus
                 Canonicus
                 Ecclesiae
                 Tuamensis
                 ,
                 intimavit
                 nobis
                 Ecclesiam
                 suam
                 per
                 mortem
                 Martini
                 quondam
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 esse
                 pastoris
                 solatio
                 destitutam
                 ,
                 humilter
                 postulans
                 ex
                 parte
                 Decani
                 &
                 Capituli
                 loci
                 memorati
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   eis
                   concederemus
                   licentiam
                   eligendi
                   alium
                   in
                   Patrem
                   et
                   Pastorem
                   .
                
                 Nos
                 autem
                 precibus
                 eorum
                 condescendere
                 volentes
                 ,
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 post
                 mortem
                 praedicti
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 si
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 ille
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 extterit
                 .
                 tunc
                 eis
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 licentiam
                 eligendi
                 concedatis
                 liberaliter
                 &
                 benignè
                 .
                 
                   Eosdem
                   rogantes
                   attente
                   ,
                   ut
                   talem
                   eligant
                   qui
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   idoneus
                   ,
                   regno
                   nostro
                   Hiberniae
                   utilis
                   ,
                   et
                   nobis
                   existat
                   fidelis
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 spud
                 Westmonasterium
                 16.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 complaint
                 ,
                 ordering
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Worcester
                 to
                 repeal
                 a
                 sentence
                 given
                 against
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Beuchamp
                
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 cause
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 temporal
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 default
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 constituted
                 Proctors
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 to
                 prosecute
                 and
                 accomplish
                 it
                 accordingly
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OMnibus
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 praesentes
                 Literas
                 visuris
                 vel
                 audituris
                 H.
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 Rex
                 
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noverit
                 Universitas
                 vestra
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 nostram
                 Domino
                 Wigorniensi
                 Episcopo
                 suis
                 dederit
                 Literis
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 sententiam
                 quam
                 ipse
                 in
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Bello
                   Campo
                
                 Vic.
                 nostrum
                 &
                 alios
                 pro
                 hiis
                 quae
                 non
                 ad
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 ,
                 
                   sed
                   ad
                   nostrum
                   Regium
                   forum
                   spectant
                   ,
                   in
                   nostri
                   praejudicium
                   proponitur
                   promulgasse
                   ,
                   si
                   ita
                   sit
                   infra
                   certum
                   tempus
                   sine
                   difficultate
                   relaxaxet
                   .
                
                 Ac
                 insuper
                 venerabili
                 patri
                 Domino
                 Catuar
                 .
                 Archiepiscopo
                 extunc
                 juxta
                 formam
                 Ecclesiae
                 sententiam
                 relaxet
                 eandem
                 ,
                 prout
                 in
                 praedictis
                 literis
                 Apostolicis
                 plenius
                 continetur
                 .
                 Nos
                 dilectos
                 nostros
                 Magistros
                 
                   Nicholaum
                   de
                   Plumpton
                   ,
                   &
                   Johannem
                   Clarell
                
                 constituimus
                 &
                 ordinamus
                 ,
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 subalternatione
                 ,
                 unumquemque
                 eorum
                 in
                 solidum
                 ad
                 praedictam
                 causam
                 &
                 ad
                 omnia
                 facienda
                 in
                 praedicto
                 negotio
                 quae
                 verus
                 &
                 legitimus
                 procurator
                 facere
                 potest
                 .
                 Promittentes
                 nos
                 ratum
                 habituros
                 &
                 firmum
                 quicquid
                 per
                 ipsos
                 vel
                 eorum
                 alterum
                 quibuscunque
                 diebus
                 &
                 locis
                 coram
                 quibuscunque
                 Judicibus
                 ordinariis
                 vel
                 delegatis
                 super
                 praemisso
                 negotio
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 factum
                 fuerit
                 justitia
                 mediante
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Sigillum
                 nostrum
                 fecimus
                 apponi
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 7.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 this
                 year
                 by
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 supremacy
                 ,
                 granted
                 his
                 Licence
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 their
                 Law
                 should
                 publish
                 a
                 sentence
                 of
                 excommunication
                 against
                 all
                 such
                 Jews
                 who
                 had
                 promised
                 any
                 ayd
                 towards
                 the
                 reparation
                 of
                 their
                 Churchyard
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 payd
                 it
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 all
                 Jews
                 thus
                 excommunicated
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 amends
                 only
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Justiciariis
                 suis
                 ad
                 custodiam
                 Judaeorum
                 assignatis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 
                 
                   quod
                   concessimus
                   Judaeis
                   nostris
                   London
                   .
                   quod
                   Magistri
                   Legis
                   eorundem
                   Judaeorum
                   ,
                   in
                   Civitate
                   London
                   .
                   promulgare
                   possint
                   sententiam
                   excommunicationis
                   ,
                   in
                   omnes
                   illos
                   Judaeos
                   qui
                   subsidium
                   aliquod
                   promiserint
                   ad
                   Coemiterium
                   suum
                   London
                   .
                   sustinendum
                   et
                   illud
                   non
                   solverint
                   .
                   Ita
                   quod
                   nos
                   et
                   non
                   alius
                   de
                   Judaeis
                   excommunicatis
                   emendas
                   recipiamus
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Clarendon
                 28.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 by
                 his
                 Provisions
                 intending
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 a
                 Deanery
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 presentation
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 in
                 derogation
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 :
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 and
                 Dean
                 of
                 Wells
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vic.
                 Cornubiae
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Audivimus
                   quod
                   
                     J.
                     Saracenus
                  
                   Decanus
                
                 
                 
                   Wellen.
                   
                     occasione
                     provisionis
                     ei
                     a
                     sede
                     Apostolica
                     demandata
                     ,
                     proponit
                     ordinare
                     ,
                     et
                     instituere
                     Decanum
                     in
                     Ecclesia
                     sancti
                  
                   Carantoci
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     quia
                     ordinatio
                     et
                     institutio
                     praedictae
                     manifeste
                     esset
                     contra
                     pacem
                     Coronam
                     et
                     dignitatem
                     nostram
                     ,
                     praesertim
                     cum
                     vacante
                     sede
                     Episcopatus
                  
                   Exon
                   ,
                   
                     collatio
                     Praebendarum
                     praefatae
                     Ecclesiae
                     sancti
                  
                   Carantoci
                   ,
                   
                     ad
                     nos
                     pleno
                     jure
                     pertinere
                     dignoscitur
                     ,
                     mandamus
                     eidem
                     Decano
                     ,
                     et
                     ejus
                     vices
                     gerenti
                     firmiter
                     inhibendo
                     ,
                     ne
                     in
                     praefata
                     Ecclesia
                     vel
                     alibi
                     contra
                     libertatem
                     nostram
                     ordinando
                     vel
                     instituendo
                     aliquid
                     attemptare
                     praesumat
                     .
                  
                
                 Et
                 ideo
                 praecipimus
                 quod
                 si
                 contingat
                 ipsos
                 ad
                 praefatam
                 Ecclesiam
                 accedere
                 vel
                 destinare
                 ,
                 ad
                 ordinationem
                 seu
                 institutionem
                 in
                 eadem
                 fac
                 .
                 
                   tu
                   quantum
                   in
                   te
                   fuerit
                   hoc
                   nullatenus
                   fieri
                   permittas
                   ,
                   sed
                   ab
                   eadem
                   omnem
                   vim
                   Laicam
                   penitus
                   amoveas
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ita
                 te
                 habeas
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 quod
                 diligentiam
                 tuam
                 merito
                 debeamus
                 commendare
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westmonasterium
                   
                     12.
                     die
                     Martii
                     .
                  
                
                 Et
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 praedicto
                 Decano
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 like
                 Writ
                 in
                 substance
                 he
                 issued
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Patronage
                 of
                 the
                 Abbot
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 Thorny
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 provisors
                 intrusions
                 to
                 a
                 Church
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 presented
                 his
                 Brother
                 Adomar
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 Worcester
                 and
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Oke
                 belonging
                 to
                 
                   Philip
                   Luvell
                
                 ,
                 against
                 Papal
                 provisors
                 ,
                 thus
                 entred
                 on
                 Record
                 .
              
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Vicecomiti
                 Linc.
                 quod
                 si
                 Abbas
                 &
                 Conventus
                 de
                 Thorneia
                 praesentaverint
                 
                 
                   Adomarum
                   de
                   Lezignan
                
                 .
                 fratrem
                 Regis
                 ,
                 ad
                 aliquam
                 Ecclesiam
                 quae
                 sit
                 in
                 
                   Balliva
                   sua
                   ,
                   
                     non
                     permittat
                     aliquos
                     provisores
                     ingredi
                     illam
                     Ecclesiam
                     .
                     Et
                     si
                     sit
                     in
                     ea
                     vis
                     Laica
                     eam
                     amoveat
                  
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 15.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literas
                 habet
                 
                   Philippus
                   Luvell
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 tuitionem
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   de
                   Oke
                   ,
                   directas
                   Vic.
                   Wygorn
                   .
                   et
                   Hereford
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 gratifie
                 Cardinal
                 Albo
                 for
                 some
                 courtesies
                 done
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 the
                 ornaments
                 of
                 his
                 Chappel
                 and
                 a
                 rich
                 Miter
                 by
                 his
                 Servant
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 reputed
                 no
                 Sacriledge
                 for
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 to
                 receive
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Edwardo
                 de
                 
                   Westmonasterio
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     ornamenta
                     Capellae
                     ,
                     cum
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Mitra
                   ,
                   unde
                   Rex
                   ei
                   dixit
                   liberet
                   
                     Willielmo
                     de
                     Lucy
                  
                   ,
                   latori
                   praesentium
                   ,
                   deferenda
                   ▪
                   ex
                   parte
                   Regis
                   Albo
                   Cardinali
                   Domino
                   suo
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 ,
                 apud
                 Woodst
                 .
                 8.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1250.
                 
                 (
                 34.
                 
                 H.
                 3.
                 )
                 there
                 fell
                 out
                 a
                 great
                 difference
                 between
                 Grosthead
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Religious
                 persons
                 of
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 thus
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Mathew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 Tempore
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 Religiosorum
                 fatigator
                 indefessus
                 Episcopus
                 
                 
                   Lincolniensis
                   ,
                   Robertus
                
                 ,
                 omnes
                 suae
                 diocesis
                 Religiosos
                 fecit
                 citari
                 ut
                 in
                 festo
                 sancti
                 Hilarii
                 apud
                 Legecestriam
                 convenirent
                 ,
                 mandatum
                 domini
                 Papae
                 ibidem
                 audituri
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 enim
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 summo
                 conamine
                 anhelavit
                 ,
                 ut
                 Religiosorum
                 per
                 suam
                 Diocesim
                 constitutorum
                 Ecclesias
                 &
                 redditus
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 idem
                 Religiosi
                 assensum
                 Capitul
                 .
                 &
                 super
                 hoc
                 instrumenta
                 Testimonium
                 evidens
                 perhibentia
                 non
                 haberent
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   suam
                   ,
                   quod
                   multis
                   nimis
                   damnosum
                   foret
                   ,
                   revocaret
                   potestatem
                   .
                   Et
                   ad
                   impetrandum
                   Magistrum
                   Leonardum
                   Clericum
                   suum
                   frequentem
                   Romipedam
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   maxima
                   pecuniae
                   effusione
                   ad
                   Romanam
                   Curiam
                   destinaverat
                   .
                   Quae
                   inquam
                   Curia
                   ,
                   instar
                   barathri
                   potestatem
                   habet
                   ,
                   et
                   consuetudinem
                   omnium
                   redditus
                   absorbendi
                   ,
                   imo
                
                 
                 
                   fere
                   omnia
                   quaecunque
                   Episcopi
                   possident
                   et
                   Abbates
                   .
                
                 Hujus
                 autem
                 impetrationis
                 literae
                 potuerunt
                 reperiri
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   libro
                   Additamentorum
                
                 .
                 Wherein
                 they
                 are
                 thus
                 Registred
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIVS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Venerabili
                 fratri
                 Episcopo
                 Lincolniensi
                 ,
                 salutem
                 
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 
                   Tua
                   nobis
                   fraternitas
                   intimavit
                   ,
                   quod
                   nonnulli
                   Religiosi
                   quampluret
                   Ecclesiarum
                   p●ssessiones
                   ac
                   Decimas
                   ,
                   in
                   proprios
                   usus
                   praesumunt
                   convertere
                   ,
                   licet
                   ad
                   id
                   non
                   accesserit
                   Capituli
                   tui
                   consensus
                   .
                   Quocirca
                   fraternitati
                   tva
                   praesentium
                   authoritate
                   concedimus
                   ,
                   ut
                   praedicta
                   valeas
                   legitimè
                   revocare
                   ;
                   contradicentes
                   per
                   Censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   ,
                   appellatione
                   postposita
                   compescendo
                   .
                
                 Datum
                 Lugduni
                 ,
                 decimo
                 sexto
                 Kalendas
                 Julii
                 ;
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 ,
                 
                   anno
                   .
                   sexto
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Religious
                 persons
                 hereupon
                 appealling
                 from
                 the
                 Bishop
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 Bull
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 soon
                 after
                 crossed
                 the
                 Seas
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Court
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 dismisse
                 their
                 Appeals
                 and
                 complaints
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Causa
                 autem
                 solius
                 Episcopi
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 quare
                 transfretaret
                 patuit
                 ;
                 vigilanter
                 
                 laboravit
                 ,
                 ut
                 eos
                 quos
                 vocaverat
                 ad
                 Papale
                 mandatum
                 ,
                 ut
                 praetactum
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 contra
                 inaudita
                 gravamina
                 sua
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 
                   appellaverant
                   ,
                   strictius
                   suae
                   flecteret
                   voluntati
                   .
                   Appellaverant
                   enim
                   exempti
                   ,
                   
                     Templarii
                     ,
                     Hospitalarii
                  
                   ,
                   et
                   multi
                   alii
                   ,
                   qui
                   postea
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   pecunia
                   interveniente
                   ,
                   caute
                   sibi
                   pacem
                   redimerunt
                   ,
                   secundum
                   illud
                   Ethici
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Judicis
                 auxilium
                 sub
                 iniqua
                 lege
                 rogato
                 ▪
              
               
                 Quod
                 cum
                 Episcopo
                 post
                 multas
                 expensarum
                 effusiones
                 ,
                 &
                 labores
                 inutiles
                 innotuisset
                 ;
                 confusus
                 &
                 tristis
                 venit
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 ,
                 dicens
                 :
                 
                   Domine
                   sancte
                   Pater
                   ,
                   erubesco
                   confusus
                   in
                   proposito
                   meo
                   ,
                   quod
                   in
                   literis
                   et
                   pollicitis
                   vestris
                   confidenter
                   solidadi
                   ;
                   spe
                   frustror
                   praeconcepta
                   ,
                   quia
                   quos
                   credideram
                   edomuisse
                   ,
                   liberi
                   in
                   meam
                   recedunt
                   confusionem
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 Papa
                 torvo
                 vultu
                 dicitur
                 respondisse
                 .
                 Frater
                 quid
                 ad
                 te
                 ?
                 liberasti
                 animam
                 tuam
                 ,
                 fecimus
                 eis
                 gratiam
                 .
                 Nunquid
                 oculus
                 (
                 tuus
                 )
                 nequam
                 est
                 ,
                 quia
                 bonus
                 sum
                 ?
                 &
                 cum
                 Episcopus
                 suspirans
                 in
                 seipso
                 diceret
                 ,
                 tamen
                 auditus
                 a
                 Papa
                 :
                 
                   O
                   pecunia
                   ,
                   pecunia
                   quam
                   potens
                   praecipue
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   :
                   exasperatus
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   respondit
                   .
                   O
                   Anglici
                   ,
                   hominum
                   estis
                   miserrimi
                   .
                   Quilibet
                   vestrum
                   alium
                   corrodit
                   ac
                   studet
                   depauperare
                   .
                
                 Quam
                 multos
                 elaborasti
                 reliogiosos
                 tibi
                 subjectos
                 ,
                 tuasque
                 oves
                 &
                 indigenas
                 ac
                 domesticos
                 ,
                 orationibus
                 &
                 hospitalitati
                 intendentes
                 ,
                 deprimere
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   de
                   bonis
                   eorum
                   tyrannidituae
                   ac
                   cupiditati
                   satisfaciens
                   ,
                   alios
                   et
                   forte
                   alienos
                   reddas
                   locupletes
                   !
                
                 Et
                 sic
                 confusus
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 protervius
                 acclamatus
                 ,
                 recessit
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &
                 ne
                 nihil
                 fecisse
                 videretur
                 aliis
                 negociis
                 intendebat
                 .
                 *
                 Remansit
                 autem
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 utversus
                 Papam
                 propositum
                 perficeret
                 praeconceptum
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 was
                 utterly
                 unable
                 to
                 effect
                 ,
                 the
                 Religious
                 and
                 exempt
                 persons
                 out
                 bribing
                 him
                 there
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 having
                 incurred
                 the
                 Popes
                 displeasure
                 by
                 his
                 forecited
                 reprehension
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 complaining
                 against
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 speciall
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 excomunicated
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Rutland
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 taking
                 and
                 imprisoning
                 one
                 Ranulph
                 a
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Bishop
                 had
                 deprived
                 and
                 excommun
                 cated
                 for
                 incontinency
                 ;
                 upon
                 his
                 significavit
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 a
                 memorable
                 inhibition
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Officials
                 ,
                 thus
                 Recorded
                 by
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 quoque
                 anno
                 ,
                 contigit
                 ,
                 quod
                 Episcopus
                 Lincolniensis
                 privavit
                 quendam
                 
                 Clericum
                 beneficiatum
                 ,
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 suo
                 ,
                 accusatum
                 de
                 incontinentia
                 ,
                 nomine
                 Ranulphum
                 ,
                 &
                 privatum
                 excommunicavit
                 ,
                 quia
                 condemnatus
                 ,
                 cedere
                 recusavit
                 .
                 Nunc
                 cum
                 in
                 sententia
                 excommunicationis
                 ultra
                 quadraginta
                 dies
                 perseverasset
                 ,
                 significavit
                 Episcopus
                 Vicecomiti
                 Rotholandiae
                 ,
                 in
                 cujus
                 Vicecomitatu
                 idem
                 clercus
                 manebat
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsum
                 captum
                 teneret
                 tanquam
                 contumacem
                 .
                 Vicecomes
                 autem
                 eo
                 quod
                 fortè
                 amicusd●cti
                 Ranulphi
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 
                   hoc
                   facere
                   distulit
                   vel
                   recusavit
                   ,
                   nuncemm
                   erat
                   Episcopo
                   favorabilis
                   .
                
                 Quia
                 enim
                 ,
                 ut
                 a●t
                 Seneca
                 ,
                 qui
                 diu
                 distulit
                 ,
                 diu
                 noluit
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 igitur
                 Vicecomitis
                 comperiens
                 simultatem
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 excommunicavit
                 solenniter
                 .
                 Vicecomes
                 igitur
                 ira
                 us
                 &
                 verecundatus
                 ,
                 Regem
                 illico
                 adiit
                 ,
                 gravem
                 super
                 h●c
                 reponens
                 querimoniam
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 audisset
                 ,
                 &
                 sui
                 omnes
                 aulici
                 ,
                 commoti
                 sunt
                 univern
                 ,
                 
                   Rex
                   autem
                   iratus
                   nimis
                   ,
                   respondit
                   addito
                   maximo
                   juramento
                   :
                   siquis
                   meorum
                   versus
                   Episcopum
                   illum
                   vel
                   quempiam
                   foris
                   fecisset
                   ,
                   coram
                   nobis
                   querimoniam
                   deberet
                   reposuisse
                   .
                   Sed
                   ut
                   videtur
                   ,
                   me
                   habuit
                   contemptui
                   .
                   Missus
                   igitur
                   ad
                   Romanam
                   curiam
                   Legatis
                   solennibus
                   ,
                   hanc
                   meruit
                   literam
                   in
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   libertatis
                   praejudicium
                   ,
                   interveniente
                   pecunia
                   ,
                   celeriter
                   impetrare
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIVS
                 
                   quartus
                   Episcopus
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Dilectis
                   filiis
                   Abbati
                
                 Westmonasteriensi
                 
                 Londini
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Celsitudinis
                 charissimi
                 in
                 Christo
                 filii
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 illustris
                 votis
                 liberaliter
                 annuimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 ei
                 in
                 his
                 quae
                 dignè
                 deposcit
                 nos
                 favorabiles
                 exhibeamus
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   sicut
                   ex
                   parte
                   sua
                   fuit
                   propositum
                   coram
                   nobis
                   ,
                   nonnulli
                   Pontifices
                   et
                   alii
                   Praelati
                   Regni
                   sui
                   Ballivos
                   suos
                   ,
                   super
                   his
                   quae
                   ad
                   jurisoictionem
                   Regiam
                   pertinent
                   ,
                   coram
                   se
                   pro
                   suo
                   compellant
                   libito
                   litigare
                   ,
                   ac
                   in
                   eos
                   nisi
                   coram
                   ipsis
                   litigent
                   excommunicationis
                   ferant
                   sententias
                   ,
                   in
                   ipsius
                   Regis
                   praejudicium
                   et
                   gravamen
                   ,
                   Nos
                   ejus
                   supplicationibus
                   inclinati
                   ,
                   ut
                   nullus
                   ipsius
                   Regni
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ,
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   vel
                   alius
                   Praelatus
                   ,
                   Ballivos
                   ipsos
                   coram
                   se
                   super
                   his
                   ,
                   quae
                   ad
                   Regiam
                   jurisdictionem
                   pertinent
                   litigare
                   compellat
                   ,
                   vel
                   hac
                   de
                   causa
                   in
                   eos
                   hujusmodi
                   ferant
                   sententias
                   ,
                   auctoritate
                   literarum
                   districte
                   durimus
                   inhibendum
                   .
                
                 Quocirca
                 discretioni
                 vestrae
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 
                   quatenus
                   praedictum
                   super
                   his
                   ,
                   contra
                   inhibitionis
                   nostrae
                   tenorem
                   ,
                   non
                   permittatis
                   ab
                   aliquibus
                   indebite
                   molestare
                   Malefactores
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 Datum
                 Lugdini
                 ,
                 7
                 Idus
                 Martii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 7.
                 
                 
                   Hoc
                   tamen
                   non
                   sine
                   redarguatione
                   peritorum
                   ,
                   haec
                   fecit
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   
                     Quod
                     scilicet
                     conquestus
                     est
                     super
                     hoc
                     Dominus
                     Papae
                     .
                  
                   Having
                   royal
                   power
                   to
                   redress
                   it
                   himself
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   Writs
                   of
                   Prohibition
                   ,
                   asis
                   evident
                   by
                   this
                   remarkable
                   Writ
                   of
                   K.
                
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   3d.
                   in
                   the
                   20th
                   .
                   year
                   of
                   his
                   Reign
                   ,
                   (
                   casually
                   omitted
                   in
                   its
                   due
                   place
                   )
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   Official
                   of
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 
                   enjoyning
                   him
                   to
                   absolve
                   the
                   Kings
                   Bayliffs
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   unjustly
                   Excommunicated
                   at
                   the
                   suit
                   of
                   the
                   Prior
                   of
                   St.
                
                 Swithin
                 in
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   seising
                   upon
                   a
                   Royal
                   Fish
                   ,
                   (
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   by
                   his
                   Prerogative
                   )
                   which
                   the
                   Prior
                   claimed
                   ,
                   because
                   drawn
                   on
                   shore
                   upon
                   his
                   Land.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   REX
                   Magistro
                
                 W.
                 Officiali
                 P.
                 Winton
                 .
                 
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   salutem
                
                 .
                 Ad
                 nostram
                 pervenit
                 
                 noticiam
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 quidam
                 
                   Piscis
                   Regius
                
                 nuper
                 applicaret
                 in
                 terra
                 Prioris
                 Sancti
                 
                   Swithinis
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 &
                 constantibus
                 illuc
                 tàm
                 Ballivis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 quàm
                 Ballivis
                 ipsius
                 Prioris
                 ,
                 manu
                 communi
                 esset
                 ad
                 terram
                 tractus
                 ,
                 &
                 unanimi
                 assensu
                 Ballivorum
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsius
                 Prioris
                 esset
                 in
                 quadam
                 domo
                 depositus
                 &
                 sale
                 conditus
                 ,
                 quia
                 Ballivi
                 nostri
                 tandem
                 non
                 permiserunt
                 dictum
                 Priorem
                 pro
                 voluntate
                 sua
                 de
                 dicto
                 Pisce
                 disponere
                 ,
                 
                 
                   resumentes
                   eum
                   ad
                   opus
                   Regium
                   ;
                   delata
                   inde
                   vobis
                   querela
                   per
                   praefatum
                   Priorem
                   ,
                   sententiam
                   Excommunicationis
                   in
                   Ballivos
                   nostros
                   praecipitatis
                   ,
                   unde
                   si
                   miremur
                   et
                   movemur
                   minime
                   mirari
                   debetis
                   ,
                   cum
                   nullus
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   jus
                   habeat
                   hujusmodi
                   Regium
                   Piscem
                   vendicandi
                   ubicunque
                   applicuerit
                   ,
                   nisi
                   de
                   jure
                   speciali
                   a
                   nobis
                   vel
                   Praedecessoribus
                   nostris
                   〈◊〉
                   fuerat
                   indultum
                   :
                
                 Et
                 licet
                 Ballivi
                 nostri
                 graves
                 exstitissent
                 ipso
                 Priori
                 vel
                 〈◊〉
                 super
                 concessa
                 ei
                 à
                 Regia
                 potesrate
                 libertate
                 ,
                 
                   ob
                   Regiam
                   tamen
                   reverentiam
                   requirendi
                   essemus
                   ,
                   ut
                   id
                   emendari
                   faceremus
                   ,
                   et
                   tunc
                   demum
                   si
                   negligentes
                   essemus
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ,
                   posset
                   in
                   Ballivos
                   nostros
                   honestius
                   animadverti
                   .
                   Et
                   ideo
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   rogantes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   praefatos
                   Ballivos
                   nostros
                   a
                   dicta
                   sententia
                   Excommunicationis
                   faciatis
                   absolvi
                   :
                
                 Et
                 si
                 memoratus
                 Prior
                 ostendere
                 velit
                 ,
                 quod
                 jus
                 habeat
                 in
                 hujusmodi
                 Regio
                 Pisce
                 ,
                 paerati
                 sumus
                 ipsum
                 audire
                 ,
                 &
                 ei
                 per
                 considerationem
                 Curiae
                 nostrae
                 Justitiam
                 exhibere
                 .
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                
                 Doncastr
                 .
                 27
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   By
                   which
                   Writ
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kings
                   forecited
                   complaint
                   and
                   Popes
                   Letters
                   in
                   pursuance
                   thereof
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   apparent
                   :
                   First
                   ,
                   That
                   no
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   nor
                   Ecclesiastical
                   person
                   or
                   Court
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   draw
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Officers
                   or
                   Bayliffs
                   into
                   their
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Courts
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   matter
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   proper
                   Jurisdiction
                   or
                   Temporal
                   Courts
                   ,
                   nor
                   for
                   the
                   execution
                   or
                   neglect
                   of
                   their
                   Offices
                   .
                   2ly
                   .
                   That
                   they
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   Excommunicate
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   Courts
                   for
                   any
                   Temporal
                   cause
                   ,
                   or
                   executing
                   their
                   Offices
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   by
                   his
                   special
                   Writs
                   may
                   command
                   them
                   to
                   absolve
                   them
                   if
                   Excommunicated
                   .
                   3ly
                   .
                   That
                
                 *
                 
                   Royal
                   Fishes
                   (
                   as
                   Whales
                   and
                   Sturgeon
                   )
                   belong
                   only
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   wherever
                   cast
                   on
                   shore
                   ,
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   their
                   Prerogative
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   none
                   can
                   claim
                   them
                   but
                   by
                   special
                   grant
                   from
                   the
                   Crown
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   sue
                   for
                   them
                   only
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   own
                   Courts
                   .
                   4ly
                   .
                   That
                   in
                   that
                   age
                   Abbots
                   ,
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   and
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Courts
                   were
                   very
                   insolent
                   ,
                   ingratefull
                   ,
                   severe
                   ,
                   and
                   uncivil
                   in
                   vexing
                   ,
                   Excommunicating
                   the
                   Kings
                   Bayliffs
                   ,
                   Sheriffs
                   ,
                   Officers
                   ,
                   upon
                   every
                   trifling
                   occasion
                   ,
                   without
                   complaining
                   first
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   they
                   claimed
                   all
                   their
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   Royalties
                   ,
                   Lands
                   from
                   the
                   Crown
                   .
                   5ly
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   very
                   sensible
                   of
                   these
                   affronts
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   industrious
                   to
                   redresse
                   them
                   by
                   Writs
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Temporal
                   Courts
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   Rights
                   ,
                   Prerogatives
                   of
                   his
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   encouragement
                   of
                   his
                   Officers
                   to
                   discharge
                   their
                   duties
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   forementioned
                   high-spirited
                   Bishop
                
                 Grosthead
                 
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   year
                   of
                   his
                   Consecration
                   ,
                   offered
                   an
                   high
                   affront
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   his
                   Crown
                   and
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   by
                   prohibiting
                   Clerks
                   attached
                   for
                   holding
                   Plea
                   in
                   the
                   Spiritual
                   Court
                   of
                   a
                   Temporal
                   matter
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Prohibition
                   ,
                   to
                   appear
                   or
                   answer
                   their
                   contempts
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   Courts
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   he
                   issued
                   this
                   notable
                   Writ
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Justices
                   of
                   the
                   Bench
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   Rights
                   of
                   his
                   Crown
                   against
                   this
                   Innovation
                   and
                   enchroachment
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 R.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Ad
                   aures
                
                 
                 
                   nostras
                   nuper
                   pervenit
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   temporibus
                   Praedecessorum
                   nostrorum
                   Regum
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   et
                   tempore
                   nostro
                   ,
                   Clerici
                   ,
                   qui
                   contra
                   Prohibitionem
                   Regiam
                   in
                   placitis
                   ad
                   Regiam
                   dignitatem
                   pertinentibus
                   processerint
                   in
                   foro
                   Ecclesiastico
                   ea
                   occasione
                   attachiati
                   secundum
                   leges
                   et
                   consuetudines
                   Regni
                   ,
                   in
                   Curia
                   Regia
                   inde
                   respondere
                   consueverint
                   .
                   Nosque
                   ea
                   semper
                   gavisi
                   sumus
                   libertate
                   et
                   adhuc
                   in
                   ejusdem
                   possessione
                   .
                   Vos
                   in
                   grave
                   praejudicium
                   dignitatis
                   Regiae
                   libertatem
                   praedictam
                   nobis
                   intenditis
                   auferre
                   ;
                   non
                   permittentes
                   Clericos
                   vestros
                   de
                   Diocaesi
                   vestra
                   post
                   contemptum
                   Prohibitionis
                   nostrae
                   inde
                   in
                   Curia
                   nostra
                   respondere
                   ,
                   de
                   quo
                   cogimur
                   (
                   mirari
                   )
                   vehementer
                   et
                   moveri
                   .
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   tantam
                   et
                   tam
                   enormem
                   injuriam
                   non
                   possumus
                   ,
                   sicut
                   nec
                   debemus
                   aequanimiter
                   toletare
                   :
                   Vobis
                   mandamus
                   rogantes
                   ,
                   et
                   bena
                   fide
                   consulentes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                
                 
                 
                   possessionem
                   libertatis
                   memoratae
                   nobis
                   relinquentes
                   illaesam
                   ,
                   nihil
                   contra
                   Coronam
                   et
                   Dignitatem
                   attemptetis
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ,
                   propter
                   quod
                   asperius
                   erga
                   vos
                   moveri
                   debeamus
                   .
                   Scituri
                   indubitanter
                   ,
                   quod
                   nullo
                   modo
                   permittemus
                   pro
                   defectu
                   defensionis
                   sufficientis
                   juri
                   nostro
                   aliquid
                   deperire
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Clarenden
                 ,
                 17
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Et
                   mandatum
                   est
                   Justiciariis
                   de
                   Banco
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     quatenus
                     in
                     eis
                     Dominum
                     Regem
                     in
                     seisina
                     libertatis
                     praedictae
                     ,
                     ficut
                     ea
                     usus
                     est
                     hucusque
                     ,
                     manuteneant
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                 
                   non
                   permittentes
                   quod
                   pro
                   defectu
                   sui
                   aliquid
                   jure
                   Regio
                   depereat
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 this
                 turbulent
                 innovating
                 Bishop
                 had
                 very
                 ill
                 successe
                 in
                 these
                 his
                 Usurpations
                 upon
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 Subjects
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 forementioned
                 Visitation
                 Oathes
                 and
                 Inquisitions
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 had
                 as
                 bad
                 successe
                 in
                 the
                 Appeals
                 and
                 complaints
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 after
                 many
                 months
                 attendance
                 and
                 great
                 expence
                 of
                 monies
                 ,
                 dispairing
                 of
                 successe
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   returned
                   much
                   damnified
                   and
                   discontented
                   to
                   his
                   Bishoprick
                   ,
                   resolving
                   to
                   retire
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   desert
                   his
                   Bishoprick
                
                 ;
                 which
                 resolution
                 he
                 suspended
                 ,
                 fearing
                 lest
                 the
                 King
                 seising
                 upon
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 should
                 impoverish
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 recommend
                 an
                 unworthy
                 person
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 records
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 circa
                 idem
                 sestum
                 sancti
                 Michaelis
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Lincolniensis
                   Robertus
                   ,
                   cum
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   pluribus
                   diebus
                   cum
                   multarum
                   expensarum
                   inutili
                   profusione
                   stetisset
                   ,
                   et
                   conceptum
                   propositum
                   ad
                   votum
                   perficere
                   non
                   valeret
                   ,
                   tristis
                   et
                   vacuus
                   in
                   Angliam
                   remeavit
                   .
                   Multos
                   tamen
                   religiosos
                   ut
                   se
                   ab
                   ejus
                   impetu
                   defenderent
                   fatigaret
                   ,
                   et
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   damnificaret
                   .
                   Et
                   cum
                   in
                   Episcopatum
                   suum
                   pervenisset
                   ,
                   videns
                   materiam
                   confusionis
                   Ecclesiae
                   universali
                   cominus
                   imminere
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 sibi
                 contemplanti
                 ,
                 oranti
                 ,
                 &
                 studenti
                 liberius
                 vacaret
                 ,
                 exemplo
                 instructus
                 Episcopi
                 
                   Dunelmensis
                   Nicholai
                
                 ,
                 se
                 exuens
                 à
                 mundanis
                 ,
                 quibus
                 se
                 saepè
                 inutiliter
                 illaqueaverat
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 
                   Roberto
                   de
                   Marisco
                
                 ,
                 officiali
                 suo
                 ,
                 curam
                 administrationis
                 officii
                 sui
                 commisit
                 sibi
                 competentis
                 ,
                 proponens
                 mundo
                 perituro
                 valedicere
                 ,
                 accedere
                 Episcopatu
                 :
                 sed
                 timens
                 Regias
                 rapinas
                 ,
                 quae
                 vacantes
                 cousuevit
                 depauperare
                 ,
                 &
                 demum
                 indignas
                 personas
                 intrudere
                 in
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 sub
                 dissimulatione
                 ,
                 suspenso
                 adhuc
                 tam
                 arcano
                 consilio
                 ,
                 nescius
                 quid
                 in
                 tanto
                 mundi
                 turbine
                 ageret
                 ,
                 anxius
                 expectavit
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 Boniface
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 being
                 inthroned
                 in
                 his
                 See
                 (
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 absent
                 )
                 with
                 great
                 pomp
                 and
                 state
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 his
                 Province
                 
                 met
                 together
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 to
                 compute
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 levyed
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 First-fruits
                 of
                 Benefices
                 formerly
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 where
                 although
                 they
                 found
                 by
                 the
                 Collectors
                 of
                 each
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 far
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 sum
                 assigned
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 demanded
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 more
                 upon
                 pretext
                 of
                 his
                 expenses
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 converted
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 profit
                 ;
                 
                   Episcopi
                   igitur
                   inviti
                   quod
                   exegit
                   concesserunt
                   ,
                   
                     sentientes
                     Dominum
                     Papam
                     sibi
                     favorabilem
                  
                   .
                
                 After
                 which
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 purposed
                 to
                 visit
                 his
                 Province
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 fill
                 his
                 purse
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 Metropolitical
                 Visitation
                 I
                 finde
                 extant
                 in
                 our
                 Histories
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 much
                 opposition
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 relate
                 the
                 passages
                 thereof
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 and
                 others
                 report
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 itaque
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Bonifacius
                   ,
                   exemplo
                
                 
                 
                   Lincolniensis
                   
                     Episcopi
                     provocatus
                  
                   ,
                
                 qui
                 ut
                 Canonicos
                 suos
                 visitaret
                 ,
                 impetraverat
                 potestatem
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   sua
                   Provincia
                   Visitationem
                   facere
                   attemptavit
                   ,
                
                 scilicet
                 super
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 Clerum
                 ,
                 &
                 populum
                 .
                 Fecit
                 igitur
                 Visitationem
                 primò
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 suorum
                 Monachorum
                 Cantuariensium
                 rigidè
                 nimis
                 ,
                 &
                 immisericorditer
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 invicem
                 dicerent
                 :
                 De
                 eodem
                 merito
                 hoc
                 patimur
                 ,
                 quia
                 peccavimus
                 in
                 praedecessorem
                 ejus
                 beatum
                 Aedmundum
                 quem
                 austerum
                 reputavimus
                 ,
                 &
                 protervum
                 :
                 verè
                 quae
                 promeruimus
                 ,
                 toleramus
                 ,
                 eligentes
                 alienigenam
                 ,
                 illiteratum
                 ,
                 ignotum
                 &
                 inexpertum
                 ,
                 
                   bellicis
                   plusquam
                   spiritualibus
                   negotiis
                   idoneum
                   et
                   exercitatum
                   .
                
                 O
                 quales
                 habuit
                 praedecessores
                 ,
                 Martyres
                 ,
                 Doctores
                 ,
                 Autenticos
                 ,
                 &
                 Sanctos
                 Dei
                 Confessores
                 ?
                 Heu
                 quare
                 in
                 hac
                 enormi
                 electione
                 ,
                 plus
                 Regi
                 rerreno
                 ,
                 
                 quam
                 coelesti
                 obedivimus
                 ?
                 
                   Venit
                   igitur
                   illinc
                   ad
                   Abbatiam
                   de
                   Reversham
                   ,
                   cujus
                   visitationi
                   propter
                   tyrannidem
                   suam
                   non
                   ausi
                   sunt
                   ipsi
                   pusillanimes
                   Monachi
                   contradicere
                   .
                   Inde
                   autem
                   venit
                   cum
                   magno
                   impetu
                   ,
                   ad
                   Roffensem
                   Prioratum
                   ,
                   ubi
                   extorsit
                   ab
                   illa
                   exili
                   domo
                   plus
                   quam
                   xxx
                   Marcas
                   :
                   unde
                   constat
                   ipsum
                   visitationis
                   officium
                   plus
                   exercere
                   cupiditate
                   pecuniae
                   ,
                   quam
                   pro
                   ordinis
                   vel
                   morum
                   reformatione
                   ,
                   cum
                   sit
                   ordinis
                   et
                   morum
                   ignarus
                   ,
                   ac
                   literaturae
                   .
                
              
               
                 Quarto
                 veroidus
                 Maii
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 die
                 sanctorum
                 Paneratii
                 sociorumqué
                 ejus
                 ,
                 venit
                 
                 idem
                 Archiepis
                 .
                 Londinum
                 ,
                 visitaturus
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 ejus
                 capitulum
                 .
                 ,
                 &
                 Religiosos
                 ipsius
                 civitatis
                 ,
                 &
                 hospitium
                 suum
                 cepit
                 sine
                 alicujus
                 licentia
                 ,
                 in
                 domo
                 nobilistima
                 Episcopi
                 Cicestrensis
                 ,
                 non
                 procul
                 à
                 domibus
                 Conversorum
                 ,
                 nec
                 descendit
                 apud
                 domum
                 suàm
                 propriam
                 apud
                 Lamhith
                 ,
                 &
                 fecit
                 marescallos
                 suos
                 violenter
                 comparare
                 cibaria
                 su●
                 ad
                 formam
                 Regis
                 ,
                 cum
                 minis
                 &
                 convitiis
                 ,
                 &
                 injuriis
                 mercatoribus
                 illatis
                 :
                 paucos
                 tamen
                 vel
                 nullos
                 convivas
                 invitavit
                 .
                 In
                 crastino
                 autem
                 visitavit
                 Episcop
                 .
                 Fulconem
                 ,
                 apud
                 quem
                 inverecundiam
                 ab
                 eodem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 factam
                 ,
                 si
                 quis
                 enarraret
                 tum
                 in
                 poculentis
                 ,
                 ,
                 tum
                 in
                 ferratura
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 equorum
                 deferratorum
                 ,
                 aures
                 &
                 animos
                 offenderet
                 audientium
                 ,
                 imo
                 &
                 corda
                 cruentaret
                 .
                 
                   Visitaturo
                   autem
                   Capitulum
                   Sancti
                   
                     Pauli
                     London
                  
                   restiterunt
                   Canonici
                   ,
                   appellantes
                   ad
                   Pontificem
                   ,
                   quamobrem
                   Decanum
                   et
                   alios
                   excommunicavit
                   .
                
              
               
                 Et
                 in
                 crastino
                 ,
                 ira
                 adhuc
                 ●umidus
                 ,
                 &
                 lorica
                 ,
                 ut
                 perhibent
                 ,
                 qui
                 viderunt
                 ,
                 sub
                 vestibus
                 
                 indutus
                 ,
                 venit
                 ad
                 Prioratum
                 Sanct.
                 Bartholomaei
                 ,
                 ut
                 ibi
                 Canonicos
                 visitaret
                 .
                 Cui
                 adventanti
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 intranti
                 ,
                 occurrit
                 Subprior
                 ,
                 quia
                 Prior
                 tunc
                 domi
                 non
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 comitante
                 Conventu
                 processionaliter
                 cum
                 solemnitate
                 in
                 multorum
                 accessione
                 Cereorum
                 ,
                 &
                 sonitu
                 Campanorum
                 :
                 erant
                 autem
                 in
                 capis
                 chorealibus
                 &
                 preciosis
                 valdè
                 ,
                 quarum
                 preciosissimam
                 habuit
                 Subprior
                 memoratus
                 .
                 De
                 quo
                 sibi
                 exhibito
                 honore
                 non
                 multum
                 curavit
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 dixit
                 se
                 illuc
                 venisse
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsos
                 Canonicos
                 visitaret
                 .
                 Erant
                 autem
                 jam
                 omnes
                 Canonici
                 in
                 medio
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 in
                 choro
                 ,
                 ipseque
                 Archepisc
                 .
                 cum
                 majori
                 parte
                 familiae
                 suae
                 ,
                 inordinate
                 sese
                 comprimentis
                 .
                 Cui
                 respondit
                 unus
                 Canonicorum
                 pro
                 omnibus
                 dicens
                 ,
                 quod
                 Epis
                 .
                 haberent
                 peritum
                 &
                 diligentem
                 ,
                 qui
                 eos
                 habuit
                 ,
                 cum
                 necesse
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 
                   visitare
                   ,
                   nec
                   voluerunt
                   ,
                   nec
                   debuerunt
                   ab
                   alio
                   ,
                   ne
                   contemptus
                   videretur
                   visitari
                   .
                   Quod
                   audiens
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ,
                   in
                   iram
                   secus
                   quam
                   deceret
                   conversus
                   ,
                   irruit
                   in
                   Subpriorem
                   ,
                   suaeque
                   conditionis
                   ,
                   et
                   suorum
                   antecessorum
                   sanctitatis
                   immemor
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   sanctum
                   virum
                   sacerdotem
                   et
                   religiosum
                   in
                   medio
                   Ecclesiae
                   existentem
                   ,
                   pugno
                   impie
                   tum
                   percussit
                   ,
                   tum
                   in
                   pectus
                   senile
                   ,
                   tum
                   in
                   faciem
                   venerabilem
                   ,
                   tum
                   in
                   canum
                   caput
                   impulit
                   trueulenter
                   multoties
                   ,
                   clamosa
                   voce
                   dicens
                   :
                
                 Siccine
                 ,
                 siccine
                 decet
                 Anglicos
                 proditores
                 impetere
                 ;
                 &
                 horribilius
                 cum
                 juramentis
                 irrecitabilibus
                 delirans
                 ,
                 
                   gladium
                   suum
                   expostulavit
                   festinanter
                   afferri
                   .
                   ▪
                
                 Et
                 
                 cum
                 multiplicarentur
                 tumultus
                 ,
                 &
                 niterentur
                 Canonici
                 suum
                 Subpriorem
                 de
                 manibus
                 tam
                 violenter
                 opprimentis
                 liberare
                 ;
                 ipse
                 Archiepis
                 .
                 capam
                 illam
                 preciosam
                 qua
                 Subprior
                 indutus
                 erat
                 ,
                 dilaceravit
                 ,
                 &
                 firmaculum
                 ,
                 quod
                 vulgariter
                 morsus
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 avulsit
                 ,
                 &
                 inter
                 pedes
                 catervatim
                 irruentium
                 conculcatum
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 amissum
                 ,
                 quod
                 auro
                 &
                 argento
                 &
                 gemmis
                 fuerat
                 preciosum
                 .
                 Sed
                 &
                 ipsa
                 capa
                 Nobilissima
                 concultata
                 &
                 disttacta
                 irrestaurabiliter
                 ,
                 violabatur
                 ,
                 nec
                 adhuc
                 aversus
                 est
                 furor
                 Archiepisc
                 .
                 Ipsum
                 namque
                 virum
                 sanctum
                 impetu
                 violento
                 repellens
                 ,
                 &
                 retroire
                 cogens
                 ad
                 unam
                 spondam
                 ,
                 quae
                 duos
                 de
                 stallis
                 dividebat
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 podio
                 facta
                 fuit
                 ,
                 adeo
                 senile
                 corpus
                 pressit
                 ,
                 ut
                 ossa
                 cum
                 medullis
                 conquassaret
                 &
                 praecordia
                 collideret
                 furibundus
                 .
                 Caetiri
                 autem
                 cum
                 tantam
                 in
                 Archiepis
                 .
                 viderent
                 immoderantiam
                 ,
                 virum
                 seminecem
                 de
                 mortis
                 confinio
                 vix
                 eripuerunt
                 ,
                 oppressorem
                 repellentes
                 .
                 Qui
                 cum
                 cecidisset
                 retorsum
                 ,
                 &
                 aversa
                 fuerunt
                 ejus
                 vestimenta
                 ,
                 
                   visa
                   est
                   lorica
                   ipsius
                   a
                   multis
                   manifeste
                   ,
                   qui
                   abhorruerunt
                   videntes
                   Archiepis
                   .
                   loricatum
                   ,
                   unde
                   praenosticabant
                   multi
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   ad
                   visitandum
                   ,
                   vel
                   errores
                   corrigendum
                   illuc
                   venerat
                   ,
                   sed
                   potius
                   ad
                   praelium
                   excitandum
                   .
                
                 Interim
                 sui
                 ministrales
                 quos
                 habuit
                 impetuosos
                 sibi
                 comprovinciales
                 in
                 reliquos
                 Canonicos
                 imbelles
                 ,
                 inermes
                 ,
                 &
                 improvisos
                 ,
                 truculenter
                 irruerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 tam
                 ipse
                 Archiepiscopus
                 quam
                 sui
                 ,
                 jussu
                 ejus
                 exemplo
                 ,
                 quamplures
                 ex
                 eis
                 malè
                 tractaverunt
                 ,
                 percutiendo
                 ,
                 dilacerando
                 ,
                 
                 prosternendo
                 &
                 conculcando
                 .
                 
                   Venerunt
                   igitur
                   Canonici
                   pedes
                   livore
                   et
                   cruore
                   deturpati
                   ,
                   et
                   male
                   laesi
                   ,
                   hirsuti
                   ,
                   et
                   lacerati
                   ,
                   ad
                   Episcopum
                   civitatis
                   ,
                   super
                   tam
                   detestabili
                   facto
                   gravem
                   querimoniam
                   cum
                   lachrymis
                   reponentes
                   .
                   Quibus
                   ille
                   Episcopus
                   :
                   Dominus
                   Rer
                   est
                   apud
                   Westmonast
                   .
                   adite
                   eum
                   hoc
                   monstraturi
                   ,
                   ut
                   saltem
                   moveat
                   eum
                   suae
                   pacis
                   in
                   sua
                   principali
                   civitate
                   laesio
                   tam
                   violenta
                   et
                   manifesta
                   .
                
              
               
                 Quatuor
                 igitur
                 ex
                 ipsis
                 Canonicis
                 ,
                 quia
                 caeteri
                 non
                 poterant
                 prae
                 dolore
                 ictuum
                 ,
                 
                 Regis
                 praesentiam
                 ut
                 adirent
                 Westmonaster
                 .
                 in
                 conspectu
                 populi
                 multum
                 compatientes
                 usque
                 pervenerunt
                 ,
                 
                   monstrantes
                   omnibus
                   ictuum
                   vestigia
                   ,
                   cruorem
                   scilicet
                   ,
                   livorem
                   ,
                   et
                   tumorem
                   ,
                   et
                   vestes
                   laceratas
                   ,
                   qui
                   tam
                   enorme
                   factum
                   compatientes
                   detestabantur
                   .
                
                 Quintus
                 autem
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Subprior
                 memoratus
                 ,
                 nullo
                 modo
                 eques
                 vel
                 pedes
                 ad
                 curiam
                 venire
                 valebat
                 ,
                 sed
                 gemibundus
                 in
                 infirmariam
                 portatus
                 ,
                 sese
                 in
                 lectum
                 recipiens
                 ,
                 reliquum
                 aetatis
                 protraxit
                 in
                 languore
                 .
                 Rex
                 autem
                 ,
                 licet
                 ad
                 ostium
                 camerae
                 suae
                 diu
                 expectassent
                 ,
                 memoratos
                 Canonicos
                 querulos
                 ,
                 nec
                 audire
                 voluit
                 ,
                 nec
                 videre
                 .
                 Unde
                 cum
                 majori
                 confusione
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 
                   quam
                   dictus
                   Archiepiscopus
                   sanguine
                   sacerdotum
                   et
                   religiosorum
                   pollutam
                   prophanaverat
                   ,
                   redierunt
                   .
                   Interim
                   perturbata
                   est
                   tota
                   civitas
                   vehementer
                   ,
                   et
                   quasi
                   seditione
                   mota
                   ,
                   proposuerunt
                   cives
                   communem
                   campanam
                   pulsare
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsum
                   Archiepiscopum
                   quicquid
                   postea
                   contingeret
                   ,
                   in
                   frusta
                   detruncare
                   .
                
                 Resonabant
                 interim
                 cum
                 probris
                 convitia
                 ,
                 &
                 dicebant
                 ei
                 ad
                 Lamhith
                 domum
                 suam
                 properanti
                 dum
                 ipsum
                 quaererent
                 catervatim
                 ruentes
                 :
                 Ubi
                 est
                 ille
                 ruptarius
                 ,
                 percussor
                 impius
                 &
                 cruentus
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   animarum
                   lucrator
                   ,
                   sed
                   pecumarum
                   exactor
                   ,
                
                 quem
                 non
                 Deus
                 ,
                 vel
                 legitima
                 vel
                 libera
                 promovit
                 electio
                 ,
                 
                   sed
                   Rex
                   illicite
                   potius
                   intrusit
                   ,
                   illiteratum
                   et
                   uxoratum
                   ,
                   et
                   teterrima
                   de
                   ipso
                   infamia
                   mota
                   infecit
                   totam
                   jamjam
                   civitatem
                   ?
                
                 Et
                 cito
                 post
                 transvectus
                 clanculo
                 per
                 Tamesim
                 ,
                 gravem
                 super
                 his
                 coram
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 reposuit
                 querimoniam
                 ,
                 justificans
                 se
                 ,
                 licet
                 reum
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 graviter
                 accusando
                 ,
                 &
                 currens
                 ad
                 Reginam
                 ,
                 coram
                 ipsa
                 reposuit
                 graviorem
                 .
                 Rex
                 igitur
                 seditionem
                 formidans
                 vehementer
                 ,
                 fecit
                 voce
                 praeconia
                 in
                 civitate
                 proclamari
                 ,
                 ne
                 aliquis
                 super
                 vitam
                 &
                 membra
                 se
                 de
                 hac
                 controversia
                 intromitteret
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   sic
                   spretus
                   tam
                   apud
                   Canonicos
                   
                     S.
                     Bartholomaei
                  
                   quam
                   apud
                   
                     S
                     Trinitatem
                  
                   ,
                   constanter
                   appellantes
                   ,
                   perrexit
                   Archiep.
                   et
                   sumens
                   ex
                   Regis
                   favore
                   cornua
                   ,
                   apud
                   Lamhith
                   in
                   capella
                   dictam
                   sententiam
                   in
                   Canonicos
                   S.
                   Pauli
                   latam
                   solenmter
                   innovavit
                   ,
                   involvens
                   Episcopum
                   Londinensem
                   tanquam
                   fautorem
                   cum
                   Canonicis
                   memoratis
                   .
                   Ipsi
                   igitur
                   Canonici
                   undique
                   laesionem
                   et
                   injuriam
                   passi
                   ,
                
                 sancto
                 suo
                 Bartholomeo
                 cui
                 jugiter
                 nocte
                 dieque
                 servire
                 dignoscuntur
                 ,
                 causam
                 hanc
                 conquesti
                 sachrymabiliter
                 commiserunt
                 ,
                 deprecantes
                 ,
                 ut
                 Deus
                 ultionum
                 Dominus
                 ,
                 quod
                 homo
                 nequit
                 ,
                 vel
                 dissimulat
                 ,
                 tantas
                 dignaretur
                 ulcisci
                 transgressiones
                 .
              
               
                 Archiepiscopus
                 autem
                 felle
                 adhuc
                 repletus
                 iracundiae
                 ,
                 in
                 crastino
                 ad
                 manerium
                 
                 suum
                 ,
                 quod
                 Harewes
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 properavit
                 ,
                 distans
                 ab
                 coenobio
                 S.
                 Albani
                 7.
                 
                 Milliaribus
                 ,
                 ut
                 ibi
                 visitationis
                 officium
                 exerceret
                 ,
                 
                   ibique
                   sententiam
                   memoratam
                   innovavit
                
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 ab
                 amicis
                 suis
                 &
                 clericis
                 ,
                 viris
                 disertis
                 &
                 literatis
                 dictum
                 fuisset
                 ei
                 de
                 
                 nobilibus
                 privilegiis
                 illi
                 Ecclesiae
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessis
                 ,
                 supersedit
                 dissimulans
                 .
                 Et
                 reversus
                 praeparavit
                 se
                 ad
                 transfretandum
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 curia
                 Romana
                 ,
                 ubi
                 praepotens
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 &
                 consuetus
                 magis
                 quàm
                 more
                 boni
                 Pastoris
                 super
                 gregem
                 suam
                 commorari
                 ,
                 laqueos
                 insontibus
                 praepararet
                 .
                 Decanus
                 autem
                 S.
                 
                   Pauli
                   Londinensis
                
                 ,
                 vir
                 quidem
                 bonus
                 &
                 magni
                 consilii
                 &
                 grandaevus
                 ,
                 &
                 magister
                 Robertus
                 de
                 Barthona
                 ,
                 &
                 magister
                 W.
                 de
                 Linchefelde
                 .
                 viri
                 diserti
                 &
                 literati
                 ,
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 Canonici
                 ,
                 cum
                 Procuratoribus
                 sui
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 &
                 Canonicorum
                 praedictorum
                 ,
                 curiam
                 Papalem
                 adierunt
                 ,
                 
                 super
                 his
                 omnibus
                 querelam
                 coram
                 summo
                 Pontifice
                 reposituri
                 ,
                 instructique
                 sufficienter
                 ,
                 &
                 multorum
                 testimonio
                 roborati
                 ,
                 ad
                 probandum
                 praenotata
                 .
              
               
                 Episcopus
                 autem
                 Londinensis
                 super
                 his
                 perturbationibus
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 motus
                 ,
                 hinc
                 Regalem
                 versus
                 suos
                 naturales
                 umbratilem
                 amicitiam
                 ,
                 illinc
                 autem
                 Sabaudiensium
                 ,
                 quos
                 offendere
                 non
                 audebat
                 ,
                 nobilitatem
                 ,
                 vehementer
                 ,
                 nec
                 est
                 mirandum
                 ,
                 formidabat
                 .
                 Cupiens
                 in
                 harum
                 angustiarum
                 articulis
                 habere
                 Abbatis
                 &
                 Conventus
                 
                 S.
                 Albani
                 consilium
                 &
                 auxilium
                 scripsit
                 eidem
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
                 
                   Viris
                   venerabilibus
                   &
                   amicis
                   in
                
                 Christo
                 charissimis
                 ,
                 I.
                 
                   Dei
                   gratia
                   Abbati
                
                 S.
                 Albani
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   ejusdem
                   loci
                   Conventui
                   ,
                   ac
                   omnibus
                   aliis
                   eidem
                   domui
                   subjectis
                   ,
                
                 Fulco
                 
                   divina
                   permissione
                
                 Londinensis
                 
                   Episcopus
                   salutem
                   ,
                   &
                   sincerae
                   dilectionis
                   in
                   Domino
                   semper
                   augmentum
                   .
                   Fama
                   gradu
                   multivago
                   terram
                   perlabitur
                   ,
                   quae
                   stateram
                   minatur
                   communis
                   indicii
                   ,
                   &
                   edictum
                   novelli
                   discriminis
                   in
                   pluribus
                   locis
                   disseminat
                   ,
                   pace
                   quidem
                   diutina
                   nostra
                   Diccesis
                   ,
                   per
                   patrem
                   nostrum
                   venerabilem
                   Archipraesulem
                   impugnata
                   ,
                   via
                   credemus
                   juste
                   defensionis
                   arrepta
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   vestram
                   bellatores
                   pro
                   jure
                   omnium
                   &
                   singulorum
                   provinciae
                   in
                   fortunae
                   area
                   praemissi
                   ,
                   bellum
                   nobis
                   impositum
                   ;
                   nisi
                   omnipotentis
                   ,
                   &
                   vestri
                   consilii
                   solatio
                   respiremus
                   adjuti
                   ,
                   vobis
                   praedicimus
                   aerius
                   imponendum
                   .
                   Idem
                   namque
                   Dominus
                   ,
                   quod
                   forte
                   vobis
                   innotuit
                   ,
                   visitationem
                   totius
                   Cleri
                   &
                   populi
                   nostrae
                   Diocesis
                   ,
                   ac
                   procurationem
                   exigens
                   ab
                   eisdem
                   à
                   Capitulo
                   nostro
                   primitus
                   ,
                   ac
                   iterum
                   à
                   duobus
                   Prioratibus
                   civitatis
                   ,
                   contradictionem
                   passus
                   pariter
                   ,
                   &
                   repulsam
                   ,
                   licet
                   cu●ialem
                   ,
                   prius
                   in
                   ipsos
                   ipsum
                   ad
                   praemissa
                   non
                   admittentes
                   .
                   Secundo
                   pro
                   eo
                   quod
                   aliquibus
                   nostrae
                   ditionis
                   ,
                   ne
                   ipsum
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   Ecclesiae
                   nostrae
                   admitterent
                   mandavimus
                   ,
                   in
                   personam
                   nostram
                   excommunicationis
                   sententias
                   fulminavit
                   ,
                   legitimis
                   tum
                   appellationibus
                   praeventus
                   ,
                   causis
                   justis
                   ,
                   veris
                   ,
                   &
                   probabilibus
                   expressis
                   .
                   Nec
                   haec
                   inquiete
                   sola
                   quietem
                   nostram
                   aggrediens
                   ,
                   imo
                   sententias
                   sic
                   derivatas
                   in
                   sua
                   Diocesi
                   ,
                   &
                   ut
                   fertur
                   ,
                   alibifecit
                   publicari
                   .
                   Missis
                   igitur
                   ad
                   curiam
                   jam
                   procuratoribus
                   ,
                   quosdam
                   Coepiscopos
                   nostros
                   super
                   praemissis
                   sumus
                   alloquuti
                   ,
                   qui
                   jura
                   sua
                   &
                   libertates
                   magnanimitate
                   assumpta
                   praetendunt
                   defendere
                   .
                   Quocirca
                   dilectionem
                   vestram
                   duximus
                   exorandam
                   ,
                   quod
                   causam
                   hujus
                   petitionis
                   ac
                   honorem
                   vestrum
                   &
                   indemnitatem
                   considerantes
                   ,
                   nulla
                   tepescat
                   probitas
                   ,
                   nulla
                   frigescat
                   virilitas
                   ,
                   sed
                   in
                   ipso
                   ponentes
                   fiduciam
                   ,
                   qui
                   ab
                   injustorum
                   injuria
                   tuetur
                   oppressos
                   ,
                   manum
                   nobis
                   velitis
                   porrigere
                   consilii
                   salutaris
                   .
                   Valeat
                   Vniversitas
                   vestra
                   semter
                   in
                   Domino
                   .
                
                 Decretales
                 vero
                 ,
                 ex
                 quibus
                 Archi
                 ▪
                 sumpsit
                 hujus
                 propositi
                 occasionem
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   libri
                   Additamentorum
                
                 plenius
                 annotantur
                 ,
                 cum
                 disceptationibus
                 partium
                 ibidem
                 conscribuntur
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Archbishop
                 held
                 this
                 his
                 Metropolitical
                 Visitation
                 (
                 as
                 *
                 Grosthead
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 did
                 his
                 Episcopal
                 before
                 him
                 )
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 inherent
                 Archiepiscopal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 
                   special
                   Bulls
                
                 and
                 
                   new
                   Decretals
                
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 4th
                 ▪
                 thus
                 recorded
                 to
                 posterity
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 in
                 his
                 Additamenta
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 his
                 History
                 referres
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Decretales
                 novae
                 
                   Innocentii
                   Quarti
                
                 ,
                 quorum
                 Auctoritate
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Bonifacius
                
                 ,
                 intendebat
                 visitare
                 in
                 sua
                 Provincia
                 visitandos
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ROMANA
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Statuimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 quilibet
                 Archiepiscopus
                 suam
                 volens
                 visitare
                 Provinciam
                 ,
                 prius
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 Capitulum
                 ac
                 Civitatem
                 ,
                 ac
                 Diocesin
                 propriam
                 ,
                 plenè
                 visitare
                 procuret
                 .
                 Nec
                 sit
                 solum
                 erga
                 majorum
                 ,
                 sed
                 etiam
                 minorum
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ;
                 nec
                 circa
                 Clericorum
                 tantum
                 ,
                 sed
                 etiam
                 populorum
                 visitationem
                 intentus
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 commodè
                 ,
                 vel
                 absque
                 difficultate
                 accedere
                 ad
                 unamquamque
                 non
                 poterit
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   as
                   he
                   ought
                   of
                   right
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 15.
                 36.
                 
                 )
                 de
                 pluribus
                 locis
                 ad
                 unam
                 congregationem
                 Clerieos
                 &
                 alios
                 studeat
                 evoeare
                 :
                 ne
                 in
                 illis
                 visitatio
                 postponatur
                 .
                 Deindè
                 liceat
                 ei
                 per
                 totam
                 Provinciam
                 vel
                 ejus
                 partem
                 ,
                 visitationis
                 officium
                 exercere
                 ,
                 Civitates
                 ,
                 &
                 Dioceses
                 ,
                 Suffraganeos
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 subditos
                 ,
                 Cathedralium
                 &
                 aliarum
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 Monasteria
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesias
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 Religiosa
                 ,
                 &
                 pia
                 loca
                 ,
                 Cleros
                 ,
                 &
                 populos
                 ,
                 liberè
                 visitando
                 ,
                 
                   ac
                   procurationes
                   a
                   locis
                   tantum
                   recipere
                   visitatis
                   .
                
                 Ex
                 quo
                 tamen
                 aliquam
                 de
                 ipsis
                 Diocesibus
                 visitare
                 ceperit
                 ,
                 nunquam
                 postea
                 (
                 sivè
                 totam
                 sivè
                 partem
                 ejus
                 visitaverit
                 )
                 revertatur
                 causa
                 visitationis
                 ad
                 illam
                 ;
                 priusquam
                 omnes
                 reliquae
                 ipsius
                 Provinciae
                 Dioceses
                 ,
                 in
                 toto
                 vel
                 in
                 parte
                 (
                 quàm
                 scilicet
                 secretò
                 securè
                 poterit
                 )
                 &
                 suae
                 denuò
                 fuerint
                 ab
                 eo
                 visitatae
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 fortè
                 eadem
                 Diocesis
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliqua
                 ibi
                 Ecclesia
                 plùs
                 aliis
                 indigeat
                 visitari
                 ,
                 tunc
                 aliarum
                 visitatione
                 intermissâ
                 ,
                 redeat
                 ad
                 eandem
                 ,
                 si
                 à
                 loci
                 Diocesano
                 requisitus
                 extiterit
                 ;
                 vel
                 de
                 omnium
                 aut
                 majoris
                 partis
                 Episcoporum
                 ejusdem
                 Provinciae
                 ,
                 processerit
                 consilio
                 &
                 assensu
                 .
                 Ad
                 quod
                 idem
                 se
                 pronos
                 exhibeant
                 ,
                 ne
                 animarum
                 profectus
                 aliquatenus
                 negligatur
                 .
                 Si
                 verò
                 maliciosè
                 in
                 hiis
                 difficultatem
                 quamlibet
                 adhibuerint
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopus
                 super
                 hoc
                 licentiam
                 postulet
                 confidenter
                 .
                 Postquam
                 autem
                 semel
                 omnes
                 Provinciae
                 suae
                 Dioceses
                 visitaverit
                 ,
                 licitum
                 sit
                 ei
                 postea
                 (
                 priùs
                 tamen
                 Suffraganeorum
                 suorum
                 requisito
                 consilio
                 )
                 
                 ipsius
                 definitione
                 super
                 hoc
                 habi
                 â
                 coram
                 eis
                 quae
                 in
                 scriptis
                 redigi
                 volumus
                 ,
                 ut
                 possint
                 esse
                 aliis
                 nota
                 ,
                 visitationem
                 per
                 eandem
                 Provinciam
                 recitare
                 ,
                 juxta
                 modum
                 superiùs
                 annotatum
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 non
                 interveniat
                 in
                 hoc
                 Suffraganeorum
                 ipsorum
                 assensus
                 ,
                 illam
                 semper
                 providentiam
                 adhibendo
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 posterioribus
                 visitationibus
                 ,
                 illas
                 Ecclesias
                 ,
                 illosque
                 Cleros
                 ,
                 &
                 populos
                 ,
                 priùs
                 visitet
                 qui
                 non
                 fuerant
                 ab
                 eo
                 in
                 prioribus
                 visitati
                 ,
                 nisi
                 magis
                 sit
                 aliis
                 visitationis
                 officium
                 oportunum
                 .
                 Sanè
                 hujusmodi
                 impensurus
                 officium
                 ,
                 
                   proposito
                   verbo
                   Dei
                
                 ,
                 quaerat
                 de
                 vita
                 &
                 conversatione
                 ministrantium
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 ,
                 &
                 divino
                 cultur
                 deputatis
                 :
                 ac
                 caeteris
                 quae
                 ad
                 officium
                 ipsum
                 spectant
                 ,
                 absque
                 *
                 
                   contradictione
                   et
                   exactione
                   qualibet
                   Iuramenti
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 ipsorum
                 emendationem
                 per
                 salubr●●
                 monita
                 ,
                 nunc
                 levia
                 nunc
                 aspera
                 ,
                 juxta
                 datam
                 à
                 Deo
                 sibi
                 prudentiam
                 diligenter
                 intendens
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 de
                 aliquibus
                 orta
                 fuerit
                 infamia
                 contra
                 eos
                 ,
                 Ordinariis
                 ipsarum
                 ,
                 ut
                 super
                 hiis
                 solenniter
                 inquirant
                 ,
                 denunciet
                 ,
                 si
                 viderit
                 expedire
                 .
                 Notoria
                 vero
                 crimina
                 ,
                 quae
                 examinatione
                 non
                 egeant
                 ,
                 cum
                 super
                 hiis
                 merito
                 notari
                 possit
                 Ordinariorum
                 negl
                 gentia
                 ,
                 eorundem
                 liberè
                 corrigat
                 ;
                 poenam
                 de
                 illis
                 debitam
                 infligendo
                 .
                 
                   Procurationes
                   autem
                   recipiat
                   ,
                   nullam
                   autem
                   pecuniam
                
                 
                 
                   ipse
                   vel
                   aliquis
                   de
                   familia
                   iua
                   ,
                   occasione
                   alicujus
                   officii
                   vel
                   consuetudinis
                   ,
                   seu
                   quolibet
                   alio
                   modo
                   ,
                   earum
                   nomine
                   ,
                   sed
                   in
                   victualibus
                   tantum
                   recipiat
                   moderatas
                   .
                
                 Caveant
                 insuper
                 ,
                 ne
                 ipse
                 vel
                 quisquam
                 suorum
                 ,
                 munus
                 quod●unque
                 sic
                 vel
                 qua●itercunque
                 offeratur
                 ,
                 
                   praesumat
                   recipere
                   ,
                   ut
                   non
                   quae
                   sua
                   sunt
                   videantur
                   quaerere
                   ,
                   sed
                   quae
                   Iesu
                   Christi
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 si
                 fuerit
                 contra
                 praesumptum
                 ,
                 recipiens
                 maledictionem
                 inveniat
                 :
                 
                   a
                   qua
                   nunquam
                   ,
                   nisi
                   duplum
                   restituat
                   ,
                   liberetur
                   .
                
                 Volumus
                 enim
                 in
                 hiis
                 fraudem
                 quamlibet
                 penitus
                 evitari
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hanc
                   autem
                   visitandi
                   formam
                   ,
                   ab
                   universis
                   etiam
                   Episcopis
                   aliisque
                   Praelatis
                   ,
                   ordinario
                   jure
                   suos
                   subditos
                   visitantibus
                   ,
                   plene
                   observari
                   praecipimus
                   :
                   salvis
                   super
                   hoc
                   rationabilibus
                   et
                   approbatis
                   Religiosorum
                   consuetudinibus
                   ,
                   et
                   regularibus
                   institutis
                   .
                
              
               
                 By
                 which
                 Decree
                 of
                 this
                 Pope
                 it
                 is
                 apparent
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 were
                 precisely
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Visitations
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   absque
                   exactione
                   qualibet
                   Iuramenti
                
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 exaction
                 of
                 an
                 Oath
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 Bishop
                 Grostheads
                 exaction
                 of
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 was
                 directly
                 contrary
                 to
                 this
                 Decretal
                 ,
                 and
                 justly
                 prohibited
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Court
                 and
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 premised
                 *
                 Writs
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 
                   illegal
                   Innovation
                
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 mention
                 ,
                 that
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 exacted
                 any
                 Oath
                 in
                 his
                 Visitations
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 That
                 no
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Officers
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 Visitations
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 exact
                 or
                 receive
                 any
                 money
                 ,
                 fee
                 ,
                 or
                 Procurations
                 ,
                 but
                 meerly
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Churches
                 which
                 they
                 personally
                 visited
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 till
                 they
                 shall
                 make
                 double
                 restitution
                 ;
                 which
                 how
                 much
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 ,
                 other
                 Bishops
                 and
                 their
                 Officers
                 violate
                 ,
                 our
                 Histories
                 and
                 Experience
                 evidence
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 heard
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 sentence
                 published
                 against
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 St.
                 Pauls
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Appeal
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 upon
                 hearing
                 whereof
                 the
                 Pope
                 issued
                 a
                 Bull
                 ,
                 declaring
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 sentence
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 to
                 be
                 utterly
                 null
                 and
                 void
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 autem
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 in
                 adventu
                 Domini
                 ,
                 significavit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Albano
                 &
                 de
                 Wautham
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Archidiacono
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 in
                 Henricum
                 Decanum
                 
                   Londinensem
                   ,
                   Petrum
                
                 Archidiaconum
                 ,
                 Robertum
                 Cantorem
                 Londinensem
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Lichefeld
                   ,
                   Willielmum
                   Leafete
                   ,
                
                 &
                 alios
                 Canonicos
                 Londinenses
                 ,
                 propter
                 delictum
                 Capituli
                 ,
                 sententiam
                 promulgatam
                 ab
                 Archiepiscopo
                 
                   Cantuariensi
                   Bonifacio
                   ,
                   
                     penitus
                     nullam
                     fore
                  
                
                 .
                 Instabat
                 autem
                 nihilominus
                 idem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 ,
                 exigens
                 in
                 visitandos
                 cum
                 procurationibus
                 visitationes
                 .
                 Et
                 eò
                 instantiùs
                 &
                 confidentiùs
                 ,
                 quia
                 *
                 Episcopus
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 qui
                 eo
                 minor
                 esse
                 dignoscitur
                 ,
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 paucis
                 antè
                 elapsis
                 annis
                 impetraverat
                 ,
                 ut
                 Canonicos
                 suos
                 Lincolniensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 visitaret
                 ,
                 multum
                 reluctantes
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   maximum
                   the
                   saurum
                   in
                   defensione
                   eorum
                   inaniter
                   effundentes
                   .
                
                 Hujus
                 autem
                 rei
                 Literae
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 denuncia●ionis
                 praecepti
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   libro
                   Additamentorum
                
                 plenius
                 annotantur
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 thus
                 registred
                 at
                 large
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Litera
                   Apostolica
                   contra
                   sententiam
                   prolatam
                   in
                   Canonicos
                   Sancti
                
                 Pauli
                 
                 Londini
                 ,
                 
                   ab
                   Archiepiscopo
                
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 
                   eos
                   volente
                   visitare
                
                 .
              
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 Servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Dilectis
                 filiis
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   Albano
                
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Wautham
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Archidiacono
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                   ,
                   Lincolniensis
                
                 &
                 Londoniensis
                 Dioceseos
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Bénedictionem
                 .
                 Ex
                 parte
                 dilectorum
                 filiorum
                 ,
                 Henrici
                 Decani
                 ,
                 Petri
                 Archidiaconi
                 ,
                 Roberti
                 Cantoris
                 ,
                 Magistri
                 
                   Gulielmi
                   de
                   Litchfield
                   ,
                   Gulielmi
                   le
                   Faite
                   ,
                
                 &
                 Roberti
                 dicti
                 Monachi
                 Canonicorum
                 Londoniae
                 fuit
                 proposicum
                 coram
                 nobis
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 venerabilis
                 frater
                 noster
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ad
                 Londoniensem
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 impensurus
                 in
                 ea
                 
                   visitationis
                   officium
                
                 accessisset
                 ,
                 Capitulo
                 proponente
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 se
                 ac
                 Ecclesiam
                 suam
                 ab
                 ipsius
                 jurisdictione
                 liberos
                 &
                 immunes
                 ,
                 ac
                 ideo
                 eundem
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ad
                 visitandum
                 admittere
                 ,
                 sibique
                 procurationis
                 praestare
                 obsequium
                 recusante
                 ,
                 idem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 in
                 personas
                 eorum
                 ob
                 hujusmodi
                 ejusdem
                 Capituli
                 delictum
                 
                   excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   propria
                   promulgavit
                   ,
                
                 quam
                 ipsi
                 nunciari
                 Missam
                 humiliter
                 petierunt
                 .
                 Ad
                 quod
                 memoratus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ex
                 adverso
                 respondit
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 ob
                 Capituli
                 ,
                 sed
                 praedictorum
                 Decani
                 &
                 aliorum
                 delictum
                 ,
                 eandem
                 in
                 eos
                 sententiam
                 protulisset
                 .
                 Ipsius
                 autem
                 sententiae
                 forma
                 ,
                 in
                 nostra
                 &
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 audientia
                 lecta
                 fuit
                 ,
                 cujus
                 tenorem
                 praesentium
                 inseri
                 fecimus
                 ,
                 ad
                 cautelam
                 ,
                 
                   Noverint
                   universi
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   nos
                
                 B.
                 
                   Dei
                   gratia
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ,
                   totius
                
                 Angliae
                 Primas
                 ,
                 Cantuariensi
                 &
                 Roffensi
                 
                   Civitatibus
                   &
                   Diocesibus
                   visitatis
                   ,
                   ut
                   venerabilem
                   fratrem
                   nostrum
                
                 Londoniae
                 
                   Episcopum
                   visitassemus
                   ,
                   descendimus
                   ad
                   visitandum
                   Capitulum
                   Cathedralis
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Sancti
                 Pauli
                 Londoniae
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   monuimus
                   vivâ
                   voce
                   ,
                   ac
                   per
                   alios
                   fecimus
                   saepius
                   admoneri
                   Decanum
                   &
                   Capitulum
                   praedictae
                   Cathedralis
                   Ecclesiae
                   Sancti
                
                 Pauli
                 ;
                 
                   ut
                   nos
                   tanquam
                   Metropolitanum
                   suum
                   ,
                   secundum
                   formam
                   à
                   jure
                   traditam
                   ,
                   ad
                   exercendum
                   visitationis
                   officium
                   in
                   sua
                   Ecclesia
                   admitterent
                   reverenter
                   .
                   Quod
                   ipse
                   Decanus
                   &
                   Capitulum
                   facere
                   in
                   humanitate
                   denegarunt
                   ;
                   affirmantes
                   vivâ
                   voce
                   coram
                   nobis
                   ,
                   quod
                   nullatenus
                   nos
                   reciperent
                   ad
                   praedictum
                   visitationis
                   officium
                   exercendum
                   :
                   &
                   tenentes
                   clausa
                   ostia
                   chori
                   atque
                   Capituli
                   ,
                   ubi
                   volebamus
                   proponere
                   Verbum
                   Dei
                   ,
                   manifestè
                   impediverunt
                   nos
                   verbo
                   &
                   facto
                   ,
                   ne
                   possemus
                   ibidem
                   officii
                   nostri
                   debitum
                   exercere
                   .
                   Et
                   quamdiu
                   in
                   corpore
                   ipsius
                   Ecclesiae
                   Sancti
                
                 Pauli
                 
                   fuimus
                   praesentes
                   ,
                   divinae
                   laudis
                   organa
                   prosuae
                   voluntatis
                   libito
                   suspenderunt
                   ;
                   in
                   manifestam
                   injuriam
                   ,
                   &
                   grave
                   praejudicium
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   ac
                   animarum
                   periculum
                   &
                   scandalum
                   plurimorum
                   .
                   Nos
                   igitur
                   offensam
                   hujusmodi
                   manifestam
                   ,
                   nolumus
                   ,
                   sicut
                   nec
                   debemus
                   relinquere
                   impunitam
                   ,
                   ne
                   caeteri
                   exemplo
                   similem
                   assumant
                   audaciam
                   resistendi
                   :
                   praemissa
                   competenti
                   monitione
                   ,
                   quia
                   nos
                   ab
                   exercendo
                   visitationis
                   officio
                   tàm
                   temerè
                   &
                   inhumaniter
                   repulerunt
                   ,
                   nec
                   nobis
                   super
                   hoc
                   parere
                   &
                   satisfacere
                   curaverunt
                   ,
                
                 Henricum
                 Decanum
                 ,
                 Petrum
                 Archidiaconum
                 ,
                 Robertum
                 Cantorem
                 Londoniae
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 Gulielmum
                 de
                 Lichefeldia
                 ,
                 Gulielmum
                 la
                 Feite
                 ,
                 &
                 Robertum
                 
                   dictum
                   Monachum
                   ,
                   Canonicos
                
                 Londoniae
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   irreverenter
                   se
                   opponebant
                   ,
                   &
                   praesentes
                   aderant
                   ,
                   &
                   quos
                   in
                   hujusmodi
                   contumatiae
                   rebellione
                   &
                   contradictione
                   ,
                   evidenter
                   nobis
                   constabat
                   esse
                   culpabiles
                   :
                   auctoritate
                   omnipotentis
                   Dei
                   ,
                   &
                   beatorum
                   Apostolorum
                
                 Petri
                 &
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   beatissimi
                   patroni
                   nostri
                   Sancti
                
                 Thomae
                 
                   Martyris
                   gloriosi
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     scriptis
                     Excommunicamus
                     ,
                     et
                     Excommunicatos
                     fore
                     publice
                     nunciamus
                  
                   Actum
                
                 .
                 Londoniae
                 
                   in
                   praedicta
                   Ecclesia
                   Sancti
                
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 
                   die
                   Martis
                   post
                   Ascentionem
                   Domini
                   ,
                   Anno
                   ejusdem
                
                 1250.
                 
              
               
                 Auditis
                 igitur
                 &
                 plenius
                 intellectis
                 ,
                 quae
                 a
                 partibus
                 fuere
                 proposita
                 hinc
                 inde
                 ,
                 nos
                 praemissae
                 verba
                 sententiae
                 perspicaci
                 discretionis
                 examine
                 ponderantes
                 ,
                 ac
                 volentes
                 super
                 hoc
                 prolixae
                 concertationis
                 materiam
                 quae
                 in
                 utriusque
                 partis
                 protelaretur
                 dispendium
                 ,
                 remedio
                 salubris
                 compendii
                 removere
                 :
                 de
                 praedictorum
                 fratrum
                 consilio
                 pronunciando
                 decrevimus
                 ,
                 praedictam
                 sententiam
                 quatenus
                 in
                 praedictos
                 Henricum
                 Decanum
                 ,
                 Petrum
                 Archidiaconum
                 ,
                 Robertum
                 Cantorem
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 Canonicos
                 Londoniae
                 ,
                 propter
                 delictum
                 memorati
                 Capituli
                 noscitur
                 promulgata
                 ,
                 
                   nullam
                   penitus
                   extitisse
                   ,
                   ipsosque
                   per
                   eam
                   aliquo
                   vinculo
                   non
                   teneri
                   ,
                   nec
                   per
                   denunciationem
                   ipsius
                   notandos
                   esse
                   aliquatenus
                   vel
                   vitandos
                   .
                
                 Super
                 eo
                 verò
                 ,
                 quod
                 idem
                 proponit
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 se
                 in
                 eos
                 propter
                 delictum
                 ipsorum
                 dictam
                 sententiam
                 protulisse
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 sicut
                 de
                 jure
                 fuerit
                 audiemus
                 .
                 Ideoque
                 discretioni
                 vestrae
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 praedictae
                 sententiae
                 denunciationes
                 ,
                 quas
                 
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 contra
                 praefatos
                 Decanum
                 &
                 alios
                 fieri
                 facit
                 Archiepiscopus
                 supradictus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 in
                 praedictos
                 Canonicos
                 Londoniae
                 ob
                 delictum
                 Capituli
                 est
                 prolata
                 ,
                 faciatis
                 omnino
                 cassare
                 :
                 Contradictores
                 auctoritate
                 nostro
                 ,
                 appellatione
                 postposita
                 ,
                 compescendo
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 non
                 omnes
                 hiis
                 exequendis
                 poteritis
                 interesse
                 ,
                 duo
                 vestrum
                 nihilominus
                 exequantur
                 .
                 Datum
                 Lugduni
                 ,
                 quinto
                 Calendas
                 Octobris
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 there
                 were
                 extraordinary
                 Tempests
                 ,
                 stormes
                 and
                 inundations
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 sundry
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 relating
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 makes
                 this
                 inference
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 signs
                 of
                 Gods
                 extraordinary
                 indignation
                 for
                 the
                 unspeakable
                 enormities
                 and
                 injustice
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   Insolita
                   maris
                   inflatio
                   &
                   commotio
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Ut
                 manifestè
                 ira
                 Dei
                 tàm
                 in
                 mari
                 ,
                 quàm
                 in
                 terra
                 mortalibus
                 appareret
                 ,
                 secundum
                 illud
                 Abacuc
                 vaticinium
                 ,
                 vindicta
                 videretur
                 peccatorum
                 imminere
                 .
                 
                   Nunquid
                   in
                   fluminibus
                   iratus
                   es
                   Domine
                   ,
                   vel
                   in
                   mari
                   indignatio
                   tua
                   ?
                
                 Et
                 quid
                 mirum
                 ?
                 
                   a
                   Romana
                   enim
                   Curia
                   ,
                   quae
                   sons
                   esse
                   totius
                   justitiae
                   tenetur
                   ,
                   enormitates
                   irrecitabiles
                   emanarunt
                   .
                
                 Quarum
                 unam
                 indignam
                 scribi
                 ,
                 huic
                 parginae
                 duximus
                 inserendum
                 .
              
               
                 Licet
                 Prior
                 de
                 Binham
                 jus
                 plenarium
                 haberet
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 Westle
                 ,
                 in
                 usus
                 proprios
                 
                 habenda
                 ,
                 utpote
                 per
                 collationem
                 patroni
                 ,
                 confirmationemque
                 duorum
                 Episcopo
                 rum
                 ,
                 &
                 eorundem
                 capituli
                 ,
                 de
                 tribus
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Pontificibus
                 ,
                 Lucio
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 
                   Eugenio
                   &
                   Gregorio
                
                 nono
                 ,
                 quidam
                 
                   Januensis
                   ,
                   
                     spurius
                     ,
                     et
                     illiteratus
                  
                
                 ,
                 tales
                 à
                 Domino
                 
                   Papa
                   literas
                   ,
                   contra
                   jus
                   et
                   pietatem
                   impetravit
                   .
                   
                     Innocentius
                     Episcopus
                     ,
                     &c.
                     Dilecto
                     filio
                     magistro
                     B.
                     de
                  
                
                 Nympha
                 ,
                 
                   scriptori
                   nostro
                   in
                   Anglia
                   commoranti
                   ,
                   salutem
                   &
                   Apostolicam
                   benedictionē
                   .
                   Cum
                   dilectus
                   filius
                   noster
                   N.
                   Camerarius
                   noster
                   ,
                   quondam
                
                 Reinerio
                 de
                 Solerio
                 Praeposito
                 Yporiensis
                 
                   nuper
                   viam
                   universae
                   carnis
                   ingresso
                   ,
                   Ecclesiam
                
                 Westleiae
                 Eliensis
                 
                   Diocesis
                   ,
                   quam
                   spectantem
                   ad
                   praesentationem
                   dilectorum
                   filiorum
                   Prioris
                   &
                   Conventus
                   de
                
                 Binham
                 ,
                 
                   ordinis
                   S.
                
                 Benedicti
                 ,
                 
                   idem
                   Praep●situs
                   dum
                   viveret
                   obtinebat
                   in
                   partibus
                
                 Anglicanis
                 ,
                 
                   dilecto
                   filio
                
                 Herrigetto
                 
                   clerico
                   ,
                   nato
                   nobilis
                   viri
                
                 Pertini
                 de
                 Malachana
                 de
                 Volta
                 ,
                 civis
                 Ianuensis
                 ,
                 
                   auctoritate
                   nostra
                   duximus
                   conferendam
                   ,
                   
                     decernens
                     irritum
                     et
                     ●uane
                     ,
                     quicquid
                     de
                     ipsa
                     contra
                     collationem
                     suam
                     contigerit
                     attentari
                     .
                  
                   Nos
                   quod
                   à
                   dicto
                   Camerario
                   factum
                   est
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ,
                   ratum
                   habentes
                   ,
                   discretioni
                   tuae
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   scripta
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   
                     quatenus
                     procuratorem
                     ipsius
                     H.
                     vel
                     alium
                     quem
                     volueris
                     ,
                     ejus
                     nomine
                     in
                     possessionem
                     Ecclesiae
                     memoratae
                     ,
                     amoto
                     ab
                     ea
                     quolibet
                     detentore
                     ,
                     per
                     te
                     vel
                     per
                     alium
                     procures
                     inducere
                     corporalem
                     ,
                     et
                     tuearis
                     inductum
                     ,
                     contradictores
                     per
                     censuram
                     Ecclesiasticam
                     ,
                     appellatione
                     postposita
                     ,
                     compescendo
                     .
                  
                   Illa
                   indulgentia
                   non
                   obstante
                   ,
                   per
                   quam
                
                 Anglis
                 
                   est
                   indultum
                   ,
                   quòd
                
                 Itali
                 
                   clerici
                   decedentis
                   beneficium
                   ,
                   vel
                   cedentis
                   alius
                
                 Italicus
                 
                   immediatè
                   nequeat
                   obtinere
                   ,
                   seu
                   aliqua
                   alia
                   ,
                   de
                   quae
                   oporteat
                   in
                   praesentibus
                   fieri
                   mentionem
                   ,
                   aut
                   per
                   quam
                   hec
                   collatio
                   sen
                   assignatio
                   valeat
                   impediri
                   ,
                   vel
                   etiam
                   retardari
                   ,
                   seu
                   constitutione
                   de
                   duabus
                   dietis
                   edita
                   in
                   consilio
                   generali
                   .
                   Datum
                
                 Lugd.
                 3
                 
                   Cal.
                   Maii.
                   Pont.
                   nostri
                   anno
                
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 having
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 remove
                 to
                 Burdeaux
                 ,
                 then
                 under
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 third
                 his
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 solemn
                 Nuncioes
                 to
                 King
                 Henry
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 thereupon
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 dilemma
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Popes
                 displeasure
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 manifold
                 inconveniences
                 of
                 granting
                 his
                 request
                 which
                 would
                 accrue
                 to
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 to
                 evade
                 by
                 delayes
                 .
              
               
                 Tempore
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 missis
                 solennibus
                 nunciis
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 postulavit
                 
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 ut
                 liceret
                 ei
                 saltem
                 apud
                 Burdegalim
                 civitatem
                 suam
                 in
                 Gasconia
                 commorari
                 .
                 Fratres
                 enim
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Francorum
                 eum
                 districtè
                 convenerant
                 ,
                 rogantes
                 ex
                 parte
                 dicti
                 Regis
                 &
                 sua
                 ,
                 ut
                 pacem
                 iniret
                 cum
                 Frederico
                 humiliato
                 ,
                 &
                 satisfactionem
                 Ecclesiae
                 humiliter
                 offerenti
                 ,
                 sicut
                 honorem
                 universalis
                 Ecclesiae
                 diligebat
                 .
                 Imponebant
                 etiam
                 illi
                 dicti
                 Regis
                 fatres
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 
                   Pictaviae
                   &
                   Provinciae
                
                 Comites
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 Papae
                 avaritiam
                 totum
                 evenit
                 infortunium
                 memoratum
                 .
                 
                   Ipse
                   enim
                   Papa
                   cruce
                   signatos
                   ,
                   ne
                   in
                   succursum
                   Regis
                   advenirent
                   ,
                   pecunia
                   corruptus
                   impedivit
                   ,
                   et
                   absolvit
                   a
                   voto
                   suae
                   peregrinationis
                   ,
                
                 quos
                 paulò
                 antè
                 per
                 suos
                 mittit
                 praedicatores
                 &
                 minores
                 crucesignavit
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 
                 
                   cruce
                   signatos
                   Comiti
                   R.
                   et
                   aliis
                   vendit
                   Magnatibus
                   ,
                   sicut
                   olim
                   Judaei
                   consueverunt
                   ,
                   oves
                   et
                   columbas
                   in
                   Templo
                   vendere
                   ,
                   quos
                   Deum
                   legimus
                   in
                   Evangelio
                   ira
                   punitos
                   ejecisse
                   .
                
                 His
                 autem
                 persuasionibus
                 ,
                 difficilem
                 se
                 Papa
                 exhibuit
                 &
                 inexorabilem
                 ,
                 unde
                 durius
                 verbis
                 &
                 litigiosis
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 &
                 dicti
                 Comites
                 ab
                 invicem
                 recesserunt
                 ,
                 &
                 versus
                 Angliam
                 ire
                 maturaverunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 Dominum
                 Anglorum
                 Regem
                 persuaderent
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ad
                 succursum
                 Francorum
                 Regis
                 praesentiam
                 suam
                 desiderantis
                 &
                 expectantis
                 ,
                 secundum
                 votum
                 suum
                 ,
                 sicut
                 honorem
                 Christi
                 desideravit
                 ,
                 properaret
                 .
              
               
                 Arctabatur
                 igitur
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 vehementer
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 paecluderet
                 vias
                 Papae
                 ,
                 fratrem
                 
                 suum
                 Aethelmarum
                 Papa
                 offensus
                 minimè
                 promoveret
                 :
                 si
                 sinum
                 panderet
                 e●
                 refugii
                 ,
                 Fredericum
                 ,
                 per
                 cujus
                 terras
                 necesse
                 transire
                 habet
                 peregrinaturus
                 ,
                 in
                 iram
                 provocaret
                 .
                 Francis
                 quoque
                 non
                 placeret
                 .
                 
                   Praeterea
                   ,
                   quod
                   multum
                   prudentiores
                   Angliae
                   perterruit
                   ,
                   si
                   Papa
                   in
                   Burdegali
                   commoraturus
                   reciperetur
                   ,
                   posset
                   in
                   brevi
                   tempore
                   per
                   navigium
                   in
                   Angliam
                   navigare
                   ,
                   et
                   illam
                   praesentia
                   sua
                   deteriorare
                   ,
                   et
                   ut
                   timetur
                   ,
                   coinquinare
                   .
                   Qui
                   enim
                   senserant
                   illam
                   suis
                   corrumpi
                   Caursinis
                   usurariis
                   ,
                   magis
                   formidabant
                   ipsum
                   sua
                   Curia
                   ,
                   si
                   praesens
                   esset
                   ,
                   quod
                   absit
                   ,
                   maculari
                   .
                
                 (
                 Such
                 a
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 unclean
                 ,
                 unwelcome
                 guest
                 was
                 his
                 Holinesse
                 then
                 reputed
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Popery
                 to
                 his
                 Ghostly
                 Sons
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 rather
                 have
                 his
                 room
                 then
                 company
                 .
                 )
                 Ideo
                 super
                 hoc
                 propensius
                 consilium
                 Regis
                 protelabatur
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 to
                 avoyd
                 the
                 turbulent
                 Visitation
                 and
                 Exactions
                 of
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Tax
                 and
                 Collection
                 to
                 defray
                 the
                 Expenses
                 of
                 their
                 Appeals
                 and
                 oppositions
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 Historians
                 thus
                 relate
                 .
              
               
                 Episcopi
                 Angliae
                 interim
                 cognoscentes
                 ex
                 dicti
                 Episcopi
                 (
                 Lincolniensis
                 )
                 relationibus
                 ,
                 
                 nuper
                 a
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 redeuntis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 ,
                 quos
                 miserant
                 ,
                 procuratorum
                 &
                 exploratorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 quod
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Cantuariensis
                 laqueos
                 damnosos
                 ipsis
                 parare
                 moliebatur
                 ,
                 
                   pecuniam
                   ,
                   ad
                   expensas
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   effundendas
                   ,
                   collegerunt
                   :
                   quae
                   ,
                   pecunia
                   interveniente
                   ,
                   more
                   arundinis
                   ventis
                   agitatae
                   ,
                   huc
                   illucque
                   flecti
                   consuevit
                   .
                
                 Acceperunt
                 igitur
                 à
                 beneficiatis
                 ,
                 de
                 qualibet
                 Marca
                 duos
                 denarios
                 .
                 Gravè
                 enim
                 erat
                 ,
                 quod
                 postulavit
                 exactor
                 memoratus
                 ,
                 
                   videlicet
                   visitationem
                   et
                   procurationem
                   totius
                   Cleri
                   et
                   populi
                   in
                   sua
                   ,
                   quae
                   ampla
                   fuit
                   ,
                   Provincia
                   .
                
                 Quae
                 propter
                 hoc
                 magis
                 angebat
                 universos
                 ,
                 quod
                 constat
                 ipsum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 morum
                 &
                 scientiae
                 mendicum
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   ipsam
                   visitationem
                   ,
                   non
                   propter
                   religionis
                   augmentum
                   ,
                   vel
                   morum
                   reformationem
                   ,
                   sed
                   propter
                   emolumenta
                   turpia
                   ,
                   et
                   jam
                   sibi
                   consueta
                   ,
                   certius
                   inhiare
                
                 ;
                 As
                 most
                 usually
                 did
                 in
                 such
                 Visitations
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Diebus
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 cauteriatam
                 suam
                 sentiens
                 conscientiam
                 super
                 enormi
                 facto
                 quod
                 Londini
                 perpetraverat
                 ,
                 maximè
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 Bartholomaei
                 ,
                 missis
                 clanculo
                 nunciis
                 ,
                 tàm
                 comminationibus
                 quàm
                 blanditiis
                 ,
                 &
                 tàm
                 ex
                 parte
                 Regis
                 &
                 Reginae
                 ,
                 quàm
                 ipsius
                 Archiepiscopus
                 vocem
                 querulam
                 Canonicorum
                 supprimere
                 procuravit
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
              
               
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 perpendens
                 ,
                 quod
                 ex
                 enormi
                 facto
                 ,
                 quod
                 Londini
                 in
                 
                 Ecclesiis
                 Canonicorum
                 Sancti
                 Bartholomaei
                 perpetraverat
                 ,
                 infamiae
                 &
                 scandali
                 foetor
                 sulfureus
                 totius
                 Regionis
                 infecerat
                 latitudinem
                 ,
                 missis
                 cautè
                 nunciis
                 ,
                 clamorem
                 eorum
                 blanditiis
                 &
                 promissis
                 ,
                 admixtis
                 comminationibus
                 ,
                 suppressit
                 .
                 Ipsi
                 igitur
                 tum
                 quia
                 pauperes
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 potens
                 erat
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 seipsum
                 etiam
                 manifestè
                 culpabilem
                 justificare
                 ,
                 in
                 patientia
                 sua
                 animas
                 suas
                 possidentes
                 ,
                 siluerunt
                 ,
                 Deo
                 &
                 beato
                 Bartholomaeo
                 causam
                 suam
                 commendantes
                 .
              
               
                 Tempore
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Bonifacius
                
                 comperiens
                 
                 quod
                 Decanus
                 Sancti
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 concomitantibus
                 quibusdam
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 Canonicis
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 quos
                 laeserat
                 procuratoribus
                 ,
                 consilio
                 Legistarum
                 animatus
                 ,
                 &
                 Regis
                 Literis
                 &
                 protectione
                 armatus
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 generis
                 sui
                 potentiae
                 consisus
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   fortior
                   fieret
                   in
                   tyrannide
                   ,
                   per
                   Papalem
                   auctoritatem
                   ,
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   aditurus
                   ,
                   in
                   magna
                   pompa
                   et
                   apparatu
                   transfretavit
                   .
                   Boniface
                
                 being
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 verissimas
                 contra
                 se
                 commotiones
                 paratas
                 intelligens
                 ,
                 adversarios
                 tâm
                 Regis
                 ac
                 Reginae
                 ,
                 quàm
                 suo
                 nomine
                 partim
                 minis
                 ,
                 partim
                 blanditiis
                 compescuit
                 .
                 
                 Deinde
                 ut
                 Provinciam
                 Cantuariensem
                 ad
                 nutum
                 suum
                 in
                 perpetuum
                 prostraret
                 ,
                 
                   egit
                   cum
                   Papa
                   ,
                   de
                   visitationis
                   suae
                   jure
                   ejus
                   authoritate
                   firmando
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   intellexissent
                   Suffraganei
                   ,
                   pecuniam
                   grandem
                   ad
                   suppeditandos
                   in
                   jure
                   sumptus
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   (
                   quae
                   ,
                   pecunia
                   interveniente
                   ,
                   more
                   arundinis
                   ventis
                   agitatae
                   ,
                   huc
                   illucque
                   flecti
                   consuevit
                   )
                   conflaflabant
                   .
                
                 What
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 his
                 Journy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 contests
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 thus
                 summarily
                 relates
                 .
                 
                   Tandem
                   post
                   multas
                   hinc
                   inde
                   expensarum
                   effusiones
                   ,
                   &
                   laborum
                   diversas
                   vexationes
                   ,
                   determinatum
                   est
                   ,
                   ut
                   suam
                   Archiepiscopus
                   (
                   secundum
                   jus
                   commune
                   )
                   rationabilius
                   &
                   tolerabilius
                   exerceret
                   jurisdictionem
                   ,
                   &
                   sic
                   visitationem
                   prosequeretur
                   ,
                   sub
                   diffinita
                   modificatione
                   ,
                   &
                   mota
                   cessavit
                   tempestas
                   :
                
                 of
                 which
                 more
                 afterwards
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 Jurisdiction
                 and
                 Interest
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 claimed
                 and
                 exercised
                 this
                 year
                 
                 in
                 the
                 election
                 ,
                 confirmation
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 disposition
                 of
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 these
                 ensuing
                 passages
                 will
                 inform
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Eodemque
                 anni
                 tempore
                 ,
                 obiit
                 Episcopus
                 Roffensis
                 .
                 Cujus
                 loco
                 Monachi
                 Roffenses
                 elegerunt
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Laurentium
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Martino
                
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Clericum
                 &
                 Consiliarium
                 specialem
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   si
                   forte
                   alium
                   elegissent
                   ,
                   se
                   Rex
                   electioni
                   opposuisset
                   .
                
                 He
                 got
                 a
                 Dispensation
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 hold
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 Livings
                 in
                 Commendam
                 with
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 a
                 practice
                 newly
                 invented
                 .
              
               
                 Eodemque
                 anno
                 ,
                 circa
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Matthaei
                 ,
                 apud
                 Turonim
                 obiit
                 Episcopus
                 Wintoniensis
                 
                 Willielmus
                 ;
                 qui
                 ,
                 ut
                 sibi
                 parceret
                 in
                 expensis
                 ,
                 ibidem
                 circiter
                 undecim
                 mensibus
                 moram
                 cum
                 castigata
                 familia
                 continuaverat
                 .
                 
                   Obligabatur
                   enim
                   Episcopatus
                   ejus
                   debitis
                   inaestimabilibus
                   contra
                   Papam
                   ,
                   ex
                   illo
                   tempore
                   excrescentibus
                   ,
                   quo
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ipsum
                   Episcopum
                   persequendo
                   ab
                   Anglia
                   exturbaverat
                   .
                   Cui
                   sinum
                   consolationis
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   opime
                   remuneratus
                   tunc
                   pandebat
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 *
                 praescriptum
                 est
                 .
                 Facta
                 igitur
                 pace
                 cum
                 Papa
                 ,
                 &
                 Rege
                 incurvato
                 ,
                 ut
                 pecuniam
                 pactam
                 ci●iùs
                 coacervaret
                 ,
                 qua
                 Ecclesiam
                 suam
                 liberaret
                 ,
                 solitam
                 rescidit
                 mensae
                 dapsilitatem
                 &
                 familiae
                 numerositatem
                 .
                 Moriturus
                 igitur
                 ,
                 cum
                 viaticum
                 salutis
                 videret
                 afferri
                 ,
                 cum
                 in
                 ostio
                 intrans
                 Sacerdos
                 ,
                 Eucharistiam
                 bajularet
                 ,
                 ait
                 ,
                 
                   Expecta
                   amice
                   ,
                   Dignum
                   est
                   ,
                   ut
                   Dei
                   mei
                   proditor
                   obviam
                   ei
                   trahar
                   ,
                   &
                   meritò
                   ut
                   detractor
                   :
                
                 &
                 sic
                 manibus
                 ministrorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 ei
                 obtemperaverunt
                 ,
                 obviam
                 Corpori
                 Christi
                 tractus
                 ,
                 cum
                 lachrymis
                 &
                 contritione
                 viaticum
                 assumpsit
                 salutare
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 in
                 timore
                 Dei
                 spiritum
                 contritum
                 exhalavit
                 .
              
               
                 Quod
                 cum
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 audisset
                 ,
                 laetas
                 querelas
                 ac
                 breves
                 cum
                 siccis
                 lachrymis
                 
                 emittens
                 ,
                 omni
                 quo
                 potuit
                 statim
                 nisu
                 conabatur
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   in
                   loco
                   ipsius
                   frater
                   ejus
                   Aethelmarus
                   ,
                   licet
                   ordine
                   ,
                   aetate
                   ,
                   et
                   scientia
                   insufficiens
                   ,
                   substitueretur
                   .
                
                 Misit
                 igitur
                 illico
                 duos
                 de
                 praecipuis
                 Clericis
                 suis
                 quos
                 noverat
                 ad
                 omnem
                 suggestionem
                 sagacissimos
                 ,
                 Wintoniam
                 cum
                 Literis
                 ejus
                 ,
                 ut
                 accumulantes
                 blanditias
                 minis
                 &
                 promissis
                 ,
                 animos
                 Monachorum
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cathedralis
                 ,
                 ad
                 quos
                 pertinet
                 electio
                 ,
                 ad
                 hoc
                 inclinarent
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsum
                 Aethelmarum
                 omnes
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 postularent
                 ,
                 &
                 suarum
                 Pastorem
                 animarum
                 .
                 Et
                 qui
                 ad
                 hoc
                 mittebantur
                 fuerant
                 
                   Johannes
                   Mansell
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Petrus
                   Chaceporc
                
                 ,
                 Clerici
                 ,
                 qui
                 ut
                 desiderium
                 Regis
                 effectui
                 manciparent
                 ,
                 summam
                 diligentiam
                 adhibuerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 quamplurium
                 Monachorum
                 corda
                 enervarunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 eundem
                 Aethelmarum
                 postularent
                 in
                 Praesulem
                 .
                 Postularent
                 ,
                 inquam
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   ad
                   Praesulatus
                   culmen
                   omnino
                   fuerat
                   insufficiens
                   et
                   ineptus
                   .
                
                 Deinde
                 elapsis
                 circiter
                 quindecim
                 diebus
                 ,
                 quibus
                 quotidie
                 dicti
                 Clerici
                 instantissimè
                 elaboraverant
                 ,
                 ut
                 eorum
                 qui
                 in
                 Conventu
                 constantiores
                 videbantur
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   Regis
                   terreni
                   ,
                   spreto
                   Regis
                   coelestis
                   timore
                   ,
                   voluntatem
                   incurvarentur
                   ,
                
                 venit
                 ipse
                 Rex
                 Wintoniam
                 ,
                 &
                 illico
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 Sancti
                 Swithini
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Cathedralem
                 accedens
                 ,
                 
                   quasi
                   Episcopus
                   vel
                   Prior
                   venit
                   in
                   Capitulum
                   ,
                   et
                   ascendens
                   sedem
                   Praesidentis
                   ,
                   Sermonem
                   sedens
                   hunc
                   inchoavit
                   ,
                   sibi
                   thema
                   praefigendo
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 JVstitia
                 &
                 pax
                 osculatae
                 sunt
                 invicem
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   &
                   continuans
                   sermonem
                   ,
                   addidit
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   Ad
                   me
                   et
                   Reges
                   alios
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   Principes
                   et
                   Iustitiarios
                   nostros
                   ,
                   qui
                   habent
                   mediante
                   Iustitia
                   populos
                   gubernare
                   ,
                   pertinet
                   rigor
                   Iudicii
                   et
                   Iustitiae
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 vos
                 autem
                 ,
                 qui
                 estis
                 pacis
                 homines
                 &
                 religionis
                 alumni
                 ,
                 pertinet
                 pax
                 &
                 tranquillitas
                 .
                 Hodie
                 autem
                 ,
                 quia
                 ut
                 audivi
                 ,
                 petitioni
                 meae
                 ,
                 ut
                 benè
                 sit
                 
                 vobis
                 ,
                 favorabiles
                 vos
                 foeliciter
                 exhibuistis
                 ,
                 
                   Justitia
                   &
                   pax
                   osculatae
                   sunt
                
                 .
                 Quod
                 est
                 dictum
                 :
                 Aliquando
                 vobis
                 mihi
                 rebellibus
                 in
                 postulatione
                 
                   Willielmi
                   de
                   Rale
                
                 ,
                 Episcopi
                 vestri
                 jam
                 defuncti
                 ,
                 mihi
                 non
                 accepti
                 ,
                 gravis
                 extiteram
                 :
                 nunc
                 autem
                 vobis
                 favorabilis
                 factus
                 sum
                 amicissimus
                 ,
                 &
                 memor
                 vestrae
                 benignitatis
                 ,
                 gratissimus
                 impensor
                 vicissitudinis
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 ,
                 constans
                 est
                 per
                 mulierem
                 primò
                 ruinam
                 mundo
                 evenisse
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 mulierem
                 remedium
                 .
                 Similiter
                 in
                 casu
                 praesenti
                 ,
                 ut
                 uxori
                 meae
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Reginae
                 ,
                 avunculum
                 suum
                 Willielmum
                 electum
                 Valentinum
                 promovere
                 in
                 hunc
                 Episcopatum
                 desideranti
                 ,
                 satisfacerem
                 ,
                 vos
                 aliquando
                 sollicitans
                 inquietavi
                 ,
                 &
                 inquietando
                 damnificavi
                 :
                 nunc
                 autem
                 ego
                 ,
                 nimirum
                 volens
                 fratrem
                 meum
                 uterinum
                 promovere
                 ,
                 qui
                 ratione
                 mulieris
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Reginae
                 Isabellae
                 matris
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 mihi
                 indubitanter
                 sanguine
                 fraterno
                 conjungitur
                 ,
                 vobis
                 reconciliabor
                 ,
                 vosque
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 vestram
                 efficaciter
                 promovebo
                 ,
                 &
                 praecordial
                 is
                 amicitiae
                 brachiis
                 amplexabor
                 .
                 Caeterum
                 ,
                 libra
                 rationis
                 debetis
                 non
                 ultimò
                 ponderare
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 hac
                 Civitate
                 natus
                 fui
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 hac
                 Ecclesia
                 baptizatus
                 :
                 unde
                 majoris
                 dilectionis
                 mihi
                 vinculis
                 astringimini
                 ,
                 
                   nec
                   debetis
                   quomodolibet
                   meae
                   voluntati
                   contraire
                   ,
                   sed
                   in
                   omnibus
                   prompta
                   devotione
                   obsecundare
                   .
                
                 Nec
                 vacat
                 à
                 causa
                 consensus
                 gratissimi
                 ,
                 quod
                 idem
                 frater
                 meus
                 Aethelmarus
                 postulandus
                 Ecclesiam
                 istam
                 ,
                 velut
                 Sol
                 ,
                 radiis
                 suae
                 Regalis
                 generositatis
                 ,
                 quae
                 fulget
                 ex
                 parte
                 genitricis
                 ,
                 &
                 praeclari
                 sanguinis
                 ,
                 quo
                 pollet
                 ex
                 parte
                 genitoris
                 ,
                 &
                 suae
                 gratissimae
                 benignitatis
                 &
                 juventutis
                 ,
                 qua
                 Deo
                 complacet
                 &
                 hominibus
                 ,
                 per
                 longa
                 tempora
                 ,
                 ut
                 speramus
                 ,
                 illustrabit
                 .
                 Ite
                 igitur
                 in
                 pace
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   inito
                   consilio
                   cito
                   revertentes
                   ,
                   sine
                   alicujus
                   contradictionis
                   scrupulo
                   ,
                
                 pium
                 propositum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 de
                 quo
                 mihi
                 spem
                 dedistis
                 ,
                 palam
                 coram
                 me
                 &
                 omnibus
                 electum
                 ,
                 vel
                 postulatum
                 vestrum
                 communi
                 assensu
                 Aethelmarum
                 fratrem
                 meum
                 foeliciter
                 nominetis
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   in
                   calce
                   sermonis
                   superaddidit
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     si
                     ipsos
                     Monachos
                     persuasionibus
                     suis
                     rebelles
                     inveniret
                     ,
                     profecto
                     confunderet
                     universos
                     :
                  
                   secundum
                   illud
                   Poëticum
                   ,
                
              
            
             
               
                 —
                 
                   Stricto
                   supplicat
                   ense
                   potens
                
                 .
              
               
                 Monachi
                 igitur
                 sedentes
                 ,
                 in
                 arcto
                 positi
                 ,
                 super
                 his
                 diligenter
                 conferentes
                 ,
                 pristinas
                 
                 tribulationes
                 ,
                 quas
                 pro
                 Will.
                 electo
                 Val.
                 graves
                 ,
                 &
                 graviores
                 pro
                 postulatione
                 Will.
                 Episcopi
                 eorum
                 jam
                 defuncti
                 ,
                 perpessi
                 sunt
                 ,
                 memoriter
                 recitarunt
                 ,
                 dicentes
                 :
                 Ecce
                 preces
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 armatae
                 ,
                 quibus
                 contradicere
                 grave
                 est
                 ac
                 nimis
                 formid●b●le
                 ,
                 ac
                 Ecclesiae
                 nostrae
                 periculosum
                 !
                 
                   Papa
                   enim
                   Regi
                   in
                   omnibus
                   odtemperat
                   ,
                
                 &
                 quia
                 in
                 arcto
                 positus
                 ,
                 Principes
                 offendere
                 vitat
                 &
                 formidat
                 .
                 Unde
                 si
                 secundam
                 idoneam
                 personam
                 aliam
                 quam
                 fratrem
                 suum
                 eligeremus
                 vel
                 postularemus
                 ,
                 Rex
                 in
                 iram
                 ,
                 imò
                 furorem
                 versus
                 ,
                 factum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 licet
                 sanctum
                 Petrum
                 ,
                 si
                 superstes
                 esset
                 ,
                 constitueremus
                 ,
                 cassando
                 ,
                 nos
                 persequeretur
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   si
                   hinc
                   Regem
                   haberemus
                   inimicum
                   ,
                   et
                   inde
                   Papam
                   qui
                   corruptibilis
                   est
                   ,
                   potenter
                   adversantem
                   ,
                   quasi
                   inter
                   duas
                   molas
                   contritis
                   ,
                   immineret
                   confusio
                   cum
                   ruina
                   inconsolabili
                   .
                
                 Praeterea
                 ,
                 postquam
                 Will.
                 Episcopum
                 Norwicensem
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 nostrum
                 promovendo
                 postulavimus
                 ,
                 &
                 colla
                 nostra
                 ejus
                 jugo
                 ,
                 Rege
                 invito
                 &
                 constanter
                 contradicente
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 opprimente
                 ,
                 supposuimus
                 ,
                 idem
                 W.
                 postquam
                 plenam
                 adeptus
                 est
                 potestatem
                 ,
                 nos
                 licet
                 indigena
                 &
                 legum
                 terrae
                 peritus
                 ,
                 &
                 quae
                 sperabimus
                 per
                 omnia
                 Deo
                 placitum
                 ,
                 &
                 nobis
                 frugalem
                 ,
                 immisericorditer
                 persequebatur
                 ,
                 &
                 irrestaurabiliter
                 damnificavit
                 ,
                 acceptorum
                 immemor
                 beneficiorum
                 ,
                 &
                 innumerabilum
                 quas
                 pro
                 eo
                 toleravimus
                 injuriarum
                 .
                 Unde
                 incarcerabamur
                 capti
                 ,
                 tracti
                 &
                 fustigati
                 ,
                 fame
                 affecti
                 ,
                 cruentati
                 ,
                 &
                 quasi
                 fures
                 compediti
                 .
                 In
                 quem
                 igitur
                 de
                 caetero
                 poterimus
                 confidere
                 ,
                 in
                 quem
                 sperare
                 ?
                 in
                 quo
                 salutem
                 expectare
                 ?
                 Hinc
                 Scyllam
                 ,
                 illinc
                 Charybdem
                 formidamus
                 imminentem
                 .
                 
                   Si
                   autem
                   hoc
                   egerimus
                   ,
                   mors
                   nobis
                   est
                   :
                   si
                   autem
                   non
                   egerimus
                   ,
                   manus
                   Regias
                   non
                   effugiemus
                   .
                
                 Praeter
                 haec
                 etiam
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 debet
                 meritò
                 deterrere
                 ,
                 si
                 memoratum
                 Aethelmarnm
                 in
                 Episcopatum
                 promoveamus
                 ,
                 semper
                 erit
                 electus
                 ,
                 non
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 quod
                 nunquam
                 contigit
                 huic
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 nec
                 utinam
                 contingat
                 .
                 
                   Item
                   forte
                   impetrabit
                   a
                   Papa
                   ,
                   ut
                   remaneant
                   sibi
                   electo
                   ,
                   quos
                   jam
                   obtinet
                   ,
                   redditus
                   infiniti
                   .
                   Quid
                   enim
                   his
                   temporibus
                   non
                   obtinent
                   et
                   impetrant
                   in
                   curia
                
                 
                 
                   Romana
                   ,
                   
                     munera
                     effundentes
                  
                
                 ?
                 Quod
                 si
                 hoc
                 ,
                 nulli
                 in
                 Anglia
                 in
                 divitiis
                 &
                 potestate
                 praeterquàm
                 vix
                 Regi
                 secundus
                 existet
                 ,
                 &
                 tunc
                 poterit
                 ,
                 si
                 placuerit
                 ,
                 sed
                 
                 utinam
                 non
                 patrisset
                 vel
                 Pictaviset
                 ,
                 totam
                 Angliam
                 in
                 Pictaviam
                 ,
                 vel
                 Pictaviam
                 tanquam
                 Regni
                 ostiarius
                 potentissimus
                 redigere
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 Anglorum
                 de
                 sub
                 coelo
                 delere
                 memoriam
                 .
                 Tandem
                 post
                 multas
                 ,
                 quibus
                 involvebantur
                 ,
                 angustias
                 ,
                 videntes
                 dies
                 malos
                 ,
                 
                   nec
                   ad
                   sinum
                   patris
                   nostri
                   Papae
                   ,
                   qui
                   solet
                   ad
                   eum
                   confugientibus
                   suffragari
                   ,
                   patere
                   refugium
                   ,
                   voluntati
                   Regiae
                   coacti
                   sunt
                   in
                   arcum
                   pravum
                   conversi
                   incurvari
                   .
                
                 Postularunt
                 igitur
                 voce
                 communi
                 ,
                 sed
                 non
                 corde
                 unanimi
                 ,
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 animarum
                 suarum
                 Pastorem
                 spiritualem
                 Aethelmarum
                 ,
                 fratrem
                 Regis
                 uterinum
                 ,
                 ex
                 patre
                 
                   Hugone
                   Bruno
                
                 ,
                 Comite
                 de
                 
                   Marchia
                   &
                   Isabella
                
                 ,
                 quondam
                 Angliae
                 Regina
                 ,
                 uxore
                 sua
                 ,
                 procreatum
                 ,
                 natum
                 in
                 Pictavia
                 ,
                 licet
                 aetate
                 ,
                 scientia
                 ,
                 &
                 ordine
                 insufficientem
                 ,
                 annuis
                 redditibus
                 innumerabilibus
                 Archipraesulatui
                 condignis
                 abundantem
                 ,
                 Monachi
                 Wintoniensis
                 Regis
                 victi
                 importunitate
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Papae
                 adjutorio
                 desperantes
                 .
                 Sic
                 igitur
                 ipsum
                 Aethelmarum
                 tanquam
                 electum
                 suum
                 vel
                 postulatum
                 ,
                 in
                 praesentia
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 solenniter
                 in
                 propatulo
                 nominarunt
                 ,
                 addita
                 conditione
                 tali
                 ,
                 
                   si
                   videlicet
                   possit
                   talis
                   ex
                   dispensatione
                   Domini
                   Papaead
                   dignitatem
                   Pontificis
                   promoveri
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 Rex
                 igitur
                 vultu
                 ,
                 gestu
                 &
                 voce
                 exaltata
                 gaudium
                 protestans
                 ,
                 jussit
                 Roberto
                 de
                 Sothindona
                 cleri●o
                 suo
                 &
                 electo
                 Rhetori
                 ,
                 ut
                 elegantissimam
                 &
                 efficacissimam
                 Epistolam
                 super
                 his
                 componeret
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 trasmittendam
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 precibus
                 urgentibus
                 ,
                 comminationes
                 terribiles
                 &
                 aduberes
                 intermisceret
                 promissiones
                 .
                 Missit
                 igitur
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 nuncios
                 solennes
                 &
                 eloquentes
                 qui
                 bene
                 norunt
                 tam
                 Papam
                 quam
                 Cardinales
                 ad
                 suum
                 incurvare
                 propositum
                 ,
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 curiam
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsam
                 Papam
                 super
                 hoc
                 arduo
                 negotio
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 tam
                 placido
                 &
                 praecordiali
                 ,
                 convenirent
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 assensum
                 
                   tam
                   prece
                   quam
                   pretio
                
                 vigilanter
                 inclinarent
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Proh
                 dolor
                 ,
                 ut
                 quid
                 mundi
                 languor
                 amplius
                 protelatur
                 ,
                 quoniam
                 exularunt
                 pax
                 &
                 justitia
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 Rex
                 sermonis
                 ac
                 praedicationis
                 suae
                 sumpsit
                 exordium
                 ?
                 Ubinam
                 libera
                 electio
                 ?
                 Pax
                 Ecclesiae
                 quam
                 inviolabiliter
                 juravit
                 Rex
                 tenere
                 in
                 coronatione
                 sua
                 primitiva
                 ?
                 Heu
                 ,
                 heu
                 ,
                 modo
                 contemptis
                 Regni
                 naturalibus
                 ,
                 viris
                 sanctis
                 ,
                 literatis
                 &
                 religiosis
                 ,
                 intruduntur
                 alieni
                 ,
                 honore
                 quolibet
                 indigni
                 ,
                 literarum
                 &
                 idiomatis
                 Anglicani
                 penitus
                 ignari
                 ,
                 confessionibus
                 ,
                 praedicationibus
                 omnino
                 inutiles
                 ,
                 nec
                 compositi
                 ,
                 nec
                 moribus
                 informati
                 ,
                 
                   pecuniae
                   extortores
                   ,
                   animarum
                   contemptores
                   .
                   Quondam
                   sancti
                   viri
                   ,
                   religiosi
                   ,
                   et
                   literati
                   ,
                   spiritu
                   sancto
                   cooperante
                   et
                   revelante
                   ,
                   ad
                   Cathedras
                   ,
                   licet
                   renitentes
                   ,
                   trahebantur
                   ,
                   quas
                   per
                   fas
                   aulici
                   ,
                   tribunales
                   ,
                   vel
                   barbari
                   occupant
                   violenter
                   .
                
                 Omnes
                 jam
                 domus
                 ,
                 ad
                 quas
                 electio
                 pertinet
                 Pontificalis
                 quam
                 Conventuales
                 ,
                 cum
                 vacantes
                 ad
                 manus
                 Regis
                 devolvantur
                 ,
                 quae
                 utique
                 manus
                 defensiva
                 esse
                 teneretur
                 &
                 protectiva
                 praedae
                 patent
                 &
                 rapinae
                 .
                 
                   O
                   Papa
                   patrum
                   pater
                   ,
                   ut
                   quid
                   permittis
                   Christianorum
                   climata
                   talibus
                   inquinari
                   ?
                   Merito
                   igitur
                   ,
                   merito
                   ab
                   urbe
                   et
                   sede
                   pulsus
                   propria
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   et
                   profugus
                   alter
                   Cain
                   cogeris
                   exulare
                   :
                   prosperantur
                   hostes
                   tui
                   Fredericales
                   :
                   fugis
                   fugantes
                   ,
                   et
                   qui
                   te
                   persequuntur
                   ,
                   sunt
                   veloces
                   et
                   potentes
                   .
                   Ubique
                   in
                   tibi
                   subjectos
                   tua
                   bulla
                   fulgurat
                   ,
                   sed
                   vilescit
                   apud
                   rebelles
                   .
                   Ubique
                   suspensis
                   a
                   beneficiorum
                   collationibus
                   Praelatis
                   ,
                   jubentur
                   fieri
                
                 *
                 
                   Provisiones
                   ,
                   sed
                   indignis
                   ,
                   barbaris
                   ,
                   et
                   ignotis
                   qui
                   ab
                   ovibus
                   ovilis
                   dominici
                   lac
                   querentes
                   ,
                   carnes
                   ,
                   et
                   vellera
                   tondent
                   ,
                   radunt
                   ,
                   excoriant
                   eas
                   et
                   eviscerant
                   .
                   Nec
                   alicui
                   a
                   piis
                   patribus
                   indulata
                   privilegia
                   possunt
                   suffragari
                   .
                   Inter
                   caeteras
                   quoque
                   nationes
                   et
                   regiones
                   ,
                   Anglia
                   ubi
                   ,
                   ut
                   novit
                   mundus
                   ,
                   plus
                   viget
                   fides
                   Christiana
                   ,
                   vilius
                   conculcatur
                   ,
                   suisque
                   bonis
                   et
                   laboribus
                   opprimente
                   Papa
                   spoliatur
                   .
                   Nullus
                   ei
                   ,
                   si
                   ipsa
                   cuilibet
                   fit
                   praedoni
                   .
                   Ubinam
                   scitur
                   Anglicus
                   aliquis
                   redditum
                   habere
                   in
                   patribus
                   
                     Romae
                     ,
                     Italiae
                     ,
                     Januae
                  
                   ,
                   vel
                   regnorum
                   aliorum
                   ,
                   cum
                   tales
                   in
                   Anglia
                   rapiant
                   universa
                   .
                   O
                   Deus
                   ultionum
                   Domine
                   ,
                   quando
                   exacues
                   ut
                   fulgur
                   gladium
                   ,
                   ut
                   cruore
                   talium
                   inebrietur
                   :
                   profecto
                   peccata
                   nostta
                   nobis
                   gravamina
                   merito
                   talia
                   praepararunt
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Aethelmar
                 going
                 to
                 Rome
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 of
                 recommendation
                 by
                 his
                 great
                 friends
                 and
                 money
                 obtained
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 confirmation
                 of
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 a
                 dispensation
                 to
                 hold
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 Rents
                 and
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 youth
                 ,
                 want
                 of
                 learning
                 ,
                 and
                 insufficiency
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Cure
                 of
                 souls
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
                 1250.
                 
                 Circa
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 (
                 Calend.
                 Martii
                 )
                 confirmatus
                 est
                 in
                 Episcopatum
                 
                 Wintoniensem
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 Aethelmarus
                 frater
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 uterinus
                 ,
                 
                   Non
                   obstantibus
                   juventute
                   et
                   literarum
                   ignorantia
                   ,
                   et
                   omnimoda
                   ad
                   tantam
                   dignitatem
                   ,
                   et
                   tot
                   animarum
                   regimen
                   insufficientia
                   .
                   Concessa
                   est
                   etiam
                   eidem
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   tanta
                   gratia
                   ,
                   ut
                   prius
                   obtentos
                   redditus
                   retineret
                   .
                   Procuravit
                   enim
                   haec
                   omnia
                   urgenter
                   ,
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   vigil
                   diligentia
                   .
                   Sed
                   ne
                   videretur
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   in
                   sterili
                   littore
                   ,
                   sine
                   messis
                   utilitate
                   seminasse
                   ,
                   illico
                   exegit
                   a
                   Rege
                   provideri
                   filio
                   Comitis
                   Burgundiae
                   puerulo
                   ,
                   in
                   redditu
                   quingentarum
                   marcarum
                   .
                
                 So
                 as
                 he
                 gained
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 by
                 this
                 bargain
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Laurentius
                   de
                   S.
                   Martino
                
                 Bp.
                 elect
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 obtained
                 the
                 like
                 confirmation
                 and
                 
                 dispensation
                 with
                 
                   Aethelmar
                   :
                   
                     Quibus
                     concessum
                     est
                     ,
                     et
                     per
                     aliquot
                     annos
                     sequentes
                     redditus
                     prius
                     obtentos
                     retinere
                     .
                     Et
                     sic
                     jam
                     in
                     consuetudinem
                     et
                     usum
                     haec
                     abusio
                     suscitatur
                     ,
                     ut
                     quis
                     ad
                     Episcopatum
                     vocatus
                     ,
                     non
                     Episcopus
                     permaneat
                     ,
                     sed
                     electus
                     ,
                     ut
                     scilicet
                     pastor
                     non
                     pascat
                     ,
                     sed
                     pascatur
                     .
                     Et
                     ut
                     Episcopatus
                     pristinos
                     redditus
                     retineat
                     ,
                     ut
                     multiforme
                     monstrum
                     habeatur
                     .
                     Et
                     ut
                     aliquis
                     Episcopus
                     ad
                     alium
                     Episcopatum
                     ditiorem
                     postulatus
                     ,
                     transferatur
                     ,
                     ut
                     una
                     Ecclesia
                     ,
                     alterius
                     pellex
                     habeatur
                  
                
                 .
                 An
                 unsufferable
                 abuse
                 ,
                 continuing
                 ever
                 since
                 without
                 redresse
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 scandal
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 peoples
                 souls
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 observes
                 ,
                 *
                 Fuit
                 autem
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ad
                 natale
                 Domini
                 apud
                 Wintoniam
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 sedes
                 Episcopalis
                 vacabat
                 ▪
                 &
                 ad
                 eandem
                 postulatus
                 fuerat
                 Aethelmarus
                 frater
                 ejus
                 ,
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 cohibuit
                 manus
                 rapaces
                 ,
                 ne
                 bona
                 distraheret
                 Episcopatus
                 ,
                 ut
                 solebat
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 quia
                 aegrè
                 dediscitur
                 usus
                 ,
                 sylvas
                 praecepit
                 abscidi
                 &
                 vendi
                 ,
                 &
                 inde
                 pecuniam
                 aerario
                 suo
                 addi
                 accumulandam
                 ,
                 licet
                 satis
                 diceretur
                 ei
                 ,
                 quod
                 peregrinaturis
                 &
                 Deo
                 militaturis
                 ,
                 talis
                 rapina
                 nullatenus
                 fuerat
                 profutura
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 being
                 involved
                 in
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 *
                 premised
                 excommunication
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 Anno
                 1250.
                 made
                 these
                 propositions
                 to
                 the
                 Archibishop
                 for
                 an
                 amicable
                 accord
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Diocesans
                 ,
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 embrace
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 monet
                 Dominum
                 Londinensem
                 ,
                 ut
                 Mandatum
                 
                 suum
                 directum
                 Priori
                 sanctae
                 Trinitatis
                 revocet
                 ,
                 petit
                 Dominus
                 Londinensis
                 ,
                 ut
                 exhibeatur
                 ei
                 illud
                 mandatum
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 si
                 fuerit
                 aliquid
                 corrigendum
                 vel
                 revocandum
                 ,
                 paratus
                 est
                 illud
                 facere
                 quatenus
                 fuerit
                 de
                 jure
                 faciendum
                 .
              
               
                 Petit
                 Dominus
                 Londinensis
                 ,
                 ut
                 idem
                 unà
                 cum
                 ipso
                 eligant
                 quatuor
                 viros
                 probos
                 ,
                 fide
                 dignos
                 &
                 Jurisperitos
                 ,
                 &
                 ipse
                 unà
                 cum
                 quinto
                 comuniter
                 electo
                 ,
                 audiant
                 rationes
                 Domini
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 pro
                 se
                 &
                 subditis
                 suae
                 Ecclesiae
                 ;
                 &
                 rationes
                 Domini
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 circa
                 factum
                 visitationis
                 ,
                 &
                 terminent
                 negotium
                 (
                 si
                 fieri
                 possit
                 )
                 cum
                 pace
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 non
                 conveniant
                 in
                 unam
                 sententiam
                 ,
                 consulant
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 ,
                 &
                 expectetur
                 ejus
                 diffinitio
                 .
              
               
                 Aliter
                 .
                 Petit
                 Dominus
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 de
                 facto
                 revocet
                 quod
                 de
                 facto
                 fecit
                 ,
                 circa
                 Sententias
                 suas
                 ,
                 per
                 legitimas
                 appellationes
                 praeventas
                 ;
                 &
                 medio
                 tempore
                 ,
                 quiescat
                 ab
                 executione
                 visitationis
                 insolitae
                 ;
                 &
                 faciat
                 Convocationem
                 de
                 fratibus
                 Coepiscopis
                 ,
                 &
                 habito
                 consilio
                 eorum
                 &
                 deliberatione
                 cum
                 ipsis
                 ,
                 fiat
                 provisio
                 quid
                 faciendum
                 sit
                 ,
                 cum
                 justitia
                 ,
                 pace
                 &
                 honesta
                 ipsius
                 Archiepiscopi
                 &
                 subditorum
                 .
                 Et
                 ipse
                 Episcopus
                 cum
                 subditis
                 suis
                 :
                 Et
                 si
                 fuerit
                 dissensio
                 inter
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 promittit
                 pro
                 se
                 ,
                 quod
                 majori
                 &
                 saniori
                 parti
                 adhaerebit
                 .
              
               
                 Aliter
                 .
                 Petit
                 Dominus
                 Londinensis
                 ,
                 quod
                 facta
                 revocatione
                 sententiarum
                 suarum
                 (
                 sicut
                 superius
                 petitum
                 est
                 )
                 Dominus
                 ▪
                 Archiepiscopus
                 procedat
                 ad
                 visitationem
                 reliquorum
                 Episcoporum
                 provinciae
                 ,
                 sicut
                 fecit
                 in
                 visitatione
                 personae
                 :
                 &
                 subditos
                 suos
                 
                 dimittat
                 in
                 pace
                 ,
                 donec
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 consultus
                 ,
                 post
                 audita
                 &
                 intellecta
                 gravamina
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 ordinet
                 expressè
                 quid
                 sit
                 in
                 talibus
                 finaliter
                 agendum
                 .
              
               
                 Notandum
                 quoque
                 ,
                 quod
                 praecisè
                 denegavit
                 Archiepiscopus
                 tam
                 Episcopo
                 quam
                 Canonicis
                 ,
                 copiam
                 sui
                 Autentici
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 Arguments
                 induced
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 to
                 make
                 these
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 is
                 
                 thus
                 related
                 at
                 large
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 the
                 year
                 following
                 .
                 *
                 Verum
                 Rex
                 in
                 honores
                 Ecclesiasticos
                 ,
                 alienos
                 indignos
                 procuravit
                 vigilancer
                 sublimari
                 ,
                 &
                 sublimatos
                 contra
                 Anglos
                 armare
                 &
                 animare
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 causis
                 defendere
                 ventilatis
                 .
                 Scripserat
                 namque
                 Rex
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 devotissimè
                 supplicans
                 ,
                 ut
                 favorabilis
                 esset
                 Archiepiscopo
                 
                   Cantuariensi
                   Bonifacio
                
                 ,
                 in
                 causa
                 quae
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 &
                 Praelatos
                 Angliae
                 vertebatur
                 ,
                 &
                 maximè
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 &
                 Canonicos
                 Londinenses
                 ,
                 ut
                 nullo
                 modo
                 Archiepiscopus
                 à
                 suo
                 frustraretur
                 desiderio
                 :
                 (
                 were
                 it
                 right
                 or
                 wrong
                 ,
                 just
                 or
                 unjust
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Haec
                 autem
                 satis
                 sagaci
                 considerationis
                 acie
                 perpendens
                 Episcopus
                 Londinensis
                 ,
                 
                 
                   quem
                   nuper
                   enormiter
                   injuriando
                   Archiepiscopus
                   Excommunicaverat
                   ,
                   et
                   Excommunicatum
                   longe
                   lateque
                   fecit
                   denunciari
                   ,
                
                 ait
                 infra
                 se
                 :
                 Honor
                 Angliae
                 
                   in
                   praecipiti
                   declinat
                   ;
                   Archiepiscopus
                   me
                   ,
                   &
                   omnes
                
                 Anglos
                 
                   persequitur
                   .
                   Alienigena
                   indigenam
                   &
                   sanguine
                   Nobilium
                
                 Anglorum
                 
                   insignitum
                   .
                   Si
                   igitur
                   Rex
                   occasionem
                   in
                   me
                   &
                   genus
                   meum
                   saeviendi
                   haberet
                   ,
                   ad
                   hoc
                   insurgeret
                   laetus
                   &
                   festinus
                   ,
                   &
                   meos
                   consanguineos
                   bonis
                   suis
                   quomodolibet
                   spoliaret
                   ,
                   &
                   eisdem
                   bonis
                   alienos
                   locupletaret
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   in
                
                 Anglia
                 
                   mala
                   malis
                   possent
                   accumulari
                
                 .
                 His
                 igitur
                 subtiliter
                 pensatis
                 incommodis
                 ,
                 quasi
                 inter
                 duas
                 molas
                 contritus
                 ,
                 angustiabatur
                 ,
                 hinc
                 honor
                 &
                 causa
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 ,
                 hinc
                 impetus
                 Regalis
                 iracundiae
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 hinc
                 inde
                 distrahebant
                 .
                 Tandem
                 verò
                 ,
                 ut
                 minus
                 malum
                 subiret
                 ,
                 praeelegit
                 ,
                 quamvis
                 laesus
                 &
                 quamvis
                 passus
                 injuriam
                 ,
                 ad
                 tempus
                 humiliari
                 ,
                 &
                 jurare
                 stare
                 provisioni
                 Archiepiscopi
                 licet
                 adversantis
                 ,
                 potius
                 quàm
                 Regalis
                 impetus
                 diserimen
                 experiri
                 :
                 &
                 sic
                 absolutus
                 est
                 à
                 sententia
                 qua
                 innodabatur
                 ,
                 admirantibus
                 multis
                 quod
                 illius
                 Prophetici
                 comminatio
                 non
                 timebatur
                 :
                 
                   Vae
                   qui
                   justificatis
                   impium
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 But
                 what
                 would
                 not
                 carnal
                 fears
                 ,
                 self
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 worldly
                 respects
                 then
                 induce
                 our
                 English
                 Prelates
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 both
                 against
                 their
                 Judgements
                 ,
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 Churches
                 Interests
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 of
                 wonders
                 ?
                 For
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 and
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 conclude
                 this
                 year
                 1250.
                 with
                 many
                 strange
                 remarkable
                 observations
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 abstract
                 what
                 is
                 most
                 pertinent
                 to
                 my
                 subject
                 matter
                 ,
                 omitting
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 Completo
                 igitur
                 hoc
                 anno
                 ,
                 jam
                 fluxerunt
                 de
                 tempore
                 gratiae
                 viginti
                 quinque
                 quinquagenae
                 
                 annorum
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 mille
                 ,
                 ducenti
                 ,
                 &
                 quinquaginta
                 .
                 Notandum
                 autem
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 leviter
                 attendendum
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 nulla
                 illarum
                 quinquagenarum
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 24.
                 sicut
                 in
                 ista
                 ultima
                 quinquagena
                 ,
                 quae
                 jam
                 praeteriit
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 vigesima
                 quinta
                 ,
                 
                   tot
                   mirabilia
                   ,
                   et
                   insolitae
                   novitates
                   evenerunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   in
                   ista
                   ultima
                   .
                
                 Et
                 sunt
                 quidam
                 &
                 multi
                 historiarum
                 scriptores
                 ,
                 &
                 diligentes
                 inspectores
                 ,
                 qui
                 dicunt
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   nec
                   in
                   omnibus
                   aliis
                   quinquagenis
                   visa
                   sunt
                   tot
                   prodigia
                   et
                   novitates
                   admirandae
                   ,
                   sicut
                   in
                   hac
                   jam
                   terminata
                   .
                
                 Et
                 his
                 tamen
                 majora
                 cum
                 formidine
                 expectantur
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 hac
                 enim
                 ,
                 praedicante
                 Magistro
                 Olivero
                 ,
                 in
                 partibus
                 Germaniae
                 ,
                 apparuit
                 omnibus
                 
                 manifestè
                 Christus
                 crucifixus
                 in
                 aëre
                 :
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 persecuting
                 ,
                 excommunicating
                 ,
                 deposing
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraging
                 his
                 Subjects
                 with
                 other
                 Christians
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 to
                 raise
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 Armies
                 ,
                 Monies
                 to
                 murther
                 and
                 destroy
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 worse
                 then
                 any
                 Saracen
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Recessit
                   Graeca
                   Ecclesia
                   a
                   subjectione
                   Romana
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   propter
                   ejusdem
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   varias
                   enormitates
                   ,
                   maxime
                   in
                   usuris
                   ,
                   symoniis
                   ,
                   justitiae
                   venditionibus
                   ,
                   et
                   aliis
                   injuriis
                   intolerabilibus
                   .
                   Anglia
                   Interdictum
                   passa
                   est
                   per
                   annos
                   circiter
                   septem
                   :
                   Regnum
                   quoque
                   Angliae
                   per
                   tantundem
                   fere
                   temporis
                   ,
                   bellum
                   toleravit
                   intestinum
                   .
                   Tandemque
                   per
                   inertiam
                   Regis
                   Johannis
                   ,
                   tunc
                   regnantis
                   ,
                   facta
                   est
                   Tributaria
                   .
                
                 Idem
                 Rex
                 
                   Johannes
                   Normanniam
                
                 ,
                 &
                 multas
                 alias
                 terras
                 ultramarinas
                 amisit
                 :
                 Angliam
                 &
                 
                   Hiberniam
                   ,
                   Innocentio
                
                 3.
                 
                 Papae
                 
                   jure
                   Tributario
                   subjugavit
                
                 .
                 Idem
                 Rex
                 
                   Anglorum
                   Johannes
                
                 ,
                 juxta
                 quorundam
                 prophetias
                 quando
                 obiit
                 ,
                 
                   nihil
                   terrae
                   pacifice
                   possedit
                   ,
                   unde
                   exterris
                   dicebatur
                   .
                   Privilegia
                   autem
                   Sanctorum
                   Patrum
                   Romanorum
                   suo
                   robore
                
                 
                 
                   privantur
                   et
                   authoritate
                   ,
                   per
                   hanc
                   adjectionem
                   (
                   non
                   obstante
                   )
                   non
                
                 *
                 
                   sine
                   eorum
                   injuria
                   et
                   contemptu
                
                 .
                 Permissum
                 est
                 uni
                 personae
                 fructus
                 plurium
                 Episcopatuum
                 recipere
                 ,
                 permissumque
                 est
                 alicui
                 ,
                 in
                 Episcopatum
                 promoto
                 ,
                 pristinos
                 redditus
                 prius
                 obtentos
                 retinere
                 .
                 
                   Prohibentur
                   ,
                   et
                   postea
                   pecunia
                   interveniente
                   ,
                   permittuntur
                   aliqui
                   plures
                   Ecclesias
                   habere
                   ,
                   et
                   legitimantur
                   spurii
                   .
                   Prohibitum
                   est
                   ne
                   quis
                   Ecclesiae
                   Patri
                   immediate
                   succedat
                   ,
                   sine
                   Papali
                   dispensatione
                   ,
                   vel
                   illegitimus
                   ad
                   dignitatem
                   promoveatur
                   .
                   Otto
                   Imperator
                   Romanorum
                   ,
                   persequente
                   Innocentio
                   tertio
                   Papa
                   ,
                   miseram
                   passus
                   est
                   ruinam
                   in
                   praelio
                   ,
                   victus
                   ,
                   excommunicatus
                   ,
                   et
                   cassatus
                   .
                   Otho
                   et
                   Fredericus
                   ,
                   Papae
                   rebelles
                   Imperatores
                   ,
                   confunduntur
                   :
                   quibus
                   prostratis
                   culmen
                   emarcuit
                   Imperiale
                   .
                   Papa
                   duos
                   in
                   apicem
                   Imperii
                   promovere
                   conabatur
                   ;
                   Sed
                   antequam
                   elevarentur
                   elisit
                   eos
                   Dominus
                   ,
                
                 videlicet
                 
                   Henricum
                   de
                   Raspen
                   ,
                   Landegravium
                   de
                   Hassiae
                
                 &
                 Thuringiae
                 ,
                 &
                 Comitem
                 Sowartzemburgi
                 ,
                 ac
                 Gulielmum
                 Comitem
                 Hollandiae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Gulielmus
                 tamen
                 coepit
                 infra
                 memoratam
                 quinquagenam
                 elevari
                 ,
                 
                   sed
                   cito
                   post
                   periit
                   interfectus
                   .
                   Captus
                   est
                   ,
                   et
                   totus
                   exercitus
                   ejus
                   dissipatus
                   .
                
                 Concilium
                 generale
                 bis
                 celebratum
                 ,
                 Romae
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 &
                 Lugduni
                 :
                 In
                 ultimo
                 ,
                 
                   cassatus
                   est
                   Imperator
                   
                     Romanorum
                     Fredericus
                  
                
                 .
                 In
                 mari
                 *
                 non
                 procul
                 à
                 Janua
                 captus
                 est
                 Otto
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 quondam
                 Legatus
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 cum
                 pluribus
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 &
                 Januensibus
                 ,
                 è
                 quibus
                 multi
                 sunt
                 submersi
                 .
                 
                   Papa
                   velut
                   exul
                   et
                   ab
                   Vrbe
                   expulsus
                   aut
                   fugitivus
                   ,
                   aut
                   latitans
                   ,
                   moratur
                   Agnaniae
                   et
                   Perusii
                   ,
                   persequente
                   Frederico
                   Imperatore
                   .
                   Qui
                   imposuit
                   ei
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   Deo
                   militaret
                   in
                   
                     Terra
                     Sancta
                  
                   ,
                   Imperium
                   nitebatur
                   occupare
                   .
                   Templarii
                   quoque
                   ex
                   odio
                   Papali
                   sumentes
                   occasionem
                   ,
                   eum
                   voluerunt
                   Soldano
                   tradere
                   Babyloniae
                   .
                
                 Post
                 obitum
                 Gregorii
                 Papae
                 ,
                 vacavit
                 sedes
                 Papalis
                 per
                 annum
                 &
                 novem
                 menses
                 .
                 Tres
                 Apostolici
                 viri
                 sederunt
                 infra
                 duos
                 annos
                 .
                 Unus
                 quoque
                 Cardinalis
                 omnibus
                 praestantior
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 Anglicus
                 natione
                 ,
                 Magister
                 scilicet
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Sumercota
                
                 ,
                 de
                 quo
                 timebant
                 alii
                 ,
                 ne
                 in
                 Papam
                 eligeretur
                 ,
                 in
                 palatio
                 ,
                 quod
                 Regia
                 solis
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 dum
                 de
                 electione
                 tractaretur
                 ,
                 obiit
                 ,
                 invidia
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 stimulante
                 suffocatus
                 .
                 Tandem
                 electus
                 Sinebaldus
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 qui
                 &
                 dictus
                 Innocentius
                 quartus
                 ,
                 
                   sequens
                   sui
                   praedecessoris
                   vestigia
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   Imperatorem
                   Fredericum
                   excommunicavit
                   ;
                   fugiens
                   igitur
                   de
                   loco
                   ad
                   locum
                   ejus
                   persecutionem
                   ,
                   tandem
                   venit
                   Lugdunum
                   ,
                   ibi
                   tutius
                   latitavit
                   .
                   Iste
                   tamen
                   nullatenus
                   flagellum
                   Domini
                   castigantis
                   recognoscens
                   ,
                   Ecclesiam
                   plus
                   gravabat
                   quam
                   antecessores
                   ejus
                   universos
                   (
                   addes
                   
                     Matthew
                     Westminster
                  
                   .
                   )
                   Lugduni
                   Concilio
                   generali
                   celebrato
                   ,
                   (
                   Papa
                   )
                   ipsum
                   Fredericum
                   Imperatorem
                   deposuit
                   ,
                   et
                   extorta
                   ab
                   Ecclesiae
                   Praelatis
                   impudenter
                   infinita
                   pecunia
                   
                     Landegravium
                     de
                     Duringa
                  
                   ,
                   et
                   postea
                   Willielmum
                   Comitem
                   Hollandiae
                   ,
                   nitebatur
                   promovere
                   in
                   Imperium
                   .
                   Sed
                   uno
                   mortuo
                   alio
                   victo
                   ,
                   minime
                   profecit
                   in
                   proposito
                   .
                   Vsurarii
                   ,
                   qui
                   nomine
                   Christiano
                   censebantur
                   ,
                   dicti
                   Caursini
                   ,
                   Papa
                   tolerante
                   primo
                   ,
                   et
                   postea
                   manifeste
                   protegente
                   ,
                   (
                   cum
                   sit
                   usura
                   in
                   utroque
                   testamento
                   condemnata
                   .
                   )
                   Permissi
                   sunt
                   in
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   ibique
                   receptacula
                   et
                   pacem
                   inveniunt
                   ,
                   et
                   jam
                   quasi
                   licite
                   ,
                   ut
                   habitent
                   Christiani
                   usurarii
                   inter
                   Christianos
                   ;
                   Et
                   se
                   sine
                   rubore
                   ,
                   mercatores
                   vel
                   escambiatores
                   nominant
                   Papae
                   .
                   Suspenduntur
                   Praelati
                   a
                   collationibus
                   beneficiorum
                   ,
                   donec
                   satisfiat
                   avaritiae
                   Papali
                   ,
                   de
                   indignis
                   barbaris
                   suis
                   ,
                   pro
                   quibus
                   scribit
                   ut
                   eis
                   provideatur
                   in
                   quantum
                   duxerint
                   acceptandum
                   ;
                   qui
                   nunquam
                   in
                   Anglia
                   apparuerunt
                   ,
                   nec
                   de
                   animarum
                   custodia
                   quicquam
                   curaverunt
                   .
                
                 Plurium
                 ordinum
                 fratres
                 scatent
                 ,
                 nunc
                 Praedicatores
                 ,
                 nunc
                 Minores
                 ,
                 nunc
                 Cruciferi
                 ,
                 nunc
                 Carmelitani
                 .
                 In
                 Alemannia
                 autem
                 ,
                 mulierum
                 continentium
                 ,
                 quae
                 se
                 Beguinas
                 volunt
                 appellari
                 ,
                 multitudo
                 surrexit
                 innumerabilis
                 ,
                 adeò
                 ut
                 solam
                 Coloniam
                 mille
                 vel
                 plures
                 inhabitarent
                 .
                 Praedicatores
                 vero
                 &
                 Minores
                 ,
                 primo
                 vitam
                 pauperem
                 &
                 sanctissimam
                 deducentes
                 ,
                 praedicationibus
                 ,
                 confessionibus
                 ,
                 divinis
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 obsequiis
                 ,
                 lectionibus
                 &
                 studiis
                 penitus
                 intendebant
                 ,
                 
                 paupertatem
                 voluntariam
                 pro
                 Deo
                 ,
                 relictis
                 multis
                 redditibus
                 ,
                 amplectentes
                 ,
                 nihil
                 in
                 victualibus
                 usque
                 in
                 crastinum
                 sibi
                 reservantes
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   infra
                   paucos
                   annos
                   sese
                   sollicite
                   instaurabant
                   ,
                   aedificia
                   sumptuosa
                   nimis
                   construentes
                   .
                   Papa
                   insuper
                   de
                   ipsis
                   licet
                   invitis
                   ,
                   suos
                   fecit
                   telonarios
                   nuncios
                   ,
                   et
                   multiformes
                   pecuniarum
                   Papalium
                   exactores
                   ,
                   et
                   sedulos
                   collectores
                   ,
                   praedicando
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   crucesignando
                   ,
                   et
                   iterum
                   facto
                   fine
                   resumendo
                   :
                   infirmis
                   morituris
                   et
                   testamenta
                   condituris
                   assistendo
                   ;
                   Omnia
                   ad
                   commodum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   diligentes
                   negotiatores
                   ,
                   multimodis
                   armati
                   potestatibus
                   ,
                   convertebant
                   .
                
                 Videbatur
                 igitur
                 tempus
                 innovari
                 ,
                 de
                 quo
                 plenus
                 spiritu
                 sanctorum
                 ommum
                 factus
                 ,
                 in
                 principio
                 regulae
                 suae
                 commemorat
                 Benedictus
                 ,
                 ubi
                 de
                 generibus
                 diversorum
                 tractat
                 Monachorum
                 .
                 Nec
                 est
                 ipsius
                 Sancti
                 Benedicti
                 ,
                 vel
                 beati
                 Augustini
                 ,
                 à
                 suae
                 principio
                 constitutionis
                 per
                 tantum
                 temporis
                 ordo
                 retrogressus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Nobilis
                 sedes
                 &
                 Ecclesia
                 Cantuariae
                 ,
                 tot
                 sanctorum
                 praedecessorum
                 Archipraesulum
                 illustrata
                 sanctitate
                 ,
                 à
                 penitus
                 insufficiente
                 ,
                 Rege
                 intrudente
                 ,
                 
                   occupatur
                   ,
                   Ecclesiarum
                   vacantium
                   fructus
                   primi
                   anni
                   ,
                   per
                   totam
                   ejus
                   Provinciam
                   per
                   ,
                   spacium
                   septem
                   annorum
                   emungente
                   ,
                   eodem
                   et
                   multos
                   opprimente
                   ,
                   exemplo
                   Lincolniensis
                   Episcopi
                   provocatus
                   ,
                   qui
                   super
                   Canonicos
                   suos
                   renitentes
                   potestatem
                   visitandi
                   impetravit
                   .
                   Saracenis
                
                 hoc
                 ultimo
                 hujus
                 quadrageno
                 annorum
                 ad
                 votum
                 triumphantibus
                 ,
                 
                   totus
                   Christianorum
                   exercitus
                   (
                   proh
                   dolor
                   )
                   truc●datur
                   in
                   Aegypto
                   ,
                
                 ex
                 omni
                 
                   Franciae
                   ,
                   Templi
                   ,
                   Hospitalis
                
                 ,
                 Sanctae
                 
                   Mariae
                   Theutonicorum
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Sancti
                 Lazari
                 ,
                 constans
                 nobilitate
                 .
                 Ubi
                 etiam
                 captus
                 est
                 cum
                 duobus
                 fratribus
                 ,
                 Pictaviae
                 &
                 Provinciae
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 pius
                 Francorum
                 Rex
                 
                   Lodovicus
                   .
                   Willielmus
                
                 quoque
                 
                   Longa
                   spata
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 multis
                 Angliae
                 Nobilibus
                 ,
                 ibidem
                 interiit
                 interfectus
                 .
                 Roberto
                 fratre
                 dicti
                 Regis
                 ,
                 Comite
                 scilicet
                 Atrebatensi
                 ,
                 fugiente
                 de
                 praelio
                 &
                 submerso
                 .
                 
                   Papa
                   et
                   tota
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   crucesignati
                   venduntur
                   ,
                   et
                   absoluti
                   pro
                   pecunia
                   absolvuntur
                   ,
                   et
                   multiformiter
                   retardantur
                   ,
                   gratiam
                   tam
                   Cleri
                   quam
                   populi
                   diatim
                   amisit
                   .
                   Tota
                   Christianita
                   ex
                   odio
                   et
                   discordia
                   inter
                   ipsum
                   Papam
                   et
                   Fredericum
                   exortis
                   ,
                   bellis
                   suscitatis
                   perturbatur
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesia
                   universalis
                   periclitatur
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 To
                 omit
                 the
                 several
                 prodigies
                 and
                 distempers
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 four
                 Elements
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 there
                 musters
                 up
                 as
                 sad
                 Omens
                 of
                 Gods
                 indignation
                 for
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Clergies
                 unparallel'd
                 sinnes
                 and
                 corruptions
                 ;
                 he
                 subjoynes
                 ,
                 
                   Obiit
                   insuper
                   stupor
                   mundi
                
                 Fredericus
                 ,
                 
                   die
                   sancto
                   Luciae
                   ,
                   in
                
                 Apulia
                 :
                 being
                 there
                 once
                 poysoned
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 instigation
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 dying
                 presently
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 poyson
                 him
                 the
                 2.
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Peter
                   de
                   Vineis
                
                 ,
                 his
                 bosome
                 friend
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 discovered
                 .
                 The
                 manner
                 whereof
                 is
                 thus
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 Anno
                 (
                 1250.
                 )
                 Fredericus
                 ,
                 ut
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 invaderet
                 ,
                 rediit
                 in
                 Apuliam
                 ,
                 
                 
                   ut
                   dicitur
                   potionatus
                
                 .
                 Qui
                 cum
                 graviter
                 infirmaretur
                 ,
                 consilium
                 habuit
                 à
                 suis
                 Physicis
                 ut
                 purgationem
                 medicinalem
                 ,
                 &
                 postea
                 quoddam
                 balneum
                 ad
                 hoc
                 specialiter
                 praeparatum
                 ,
                 acciperet
                 .
                 Habuit
                 autem
                 magister
                 Petrus
                 de
                 Vinea
                 ,
                 qui
                 ipsius
                 Frederici
                 familiarissimus
                 consilarius
                 &
                 singulariis
                 animae
                 illius
                 custos
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 quendam
                 Physicum
                 secum
                 ,
                 qui
                 ex
                 praecepto
                 Frederici
                 quam
                 ipsius
                 Petri
                 ,
                 ad
                 purgationem
                 dictam
                 necessaria
                 praeparaturus
                 ,
                 subdolus
                 accessit
                 :
                 de
                 consilio
                 enim
                 ipsius
                 Petri
                 ,
                 venenum
                 lethiferum
                 &
                 efficax
                 valdè
                 potioni
                 immiscuit
                 ,
                 &
                 balneo
                 ,
                 ut
                 Dominum
                 suum
                 in
                 ipsis
                 perimerent
                 confidentem
                 .
                 Ecclesiae
                 autem
                 inimici
                 dixerunt
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ad
                   hoc
                   facinus
                   cor
                   Petri
                   enervando
                   muneribus
                   et
                   pollicitis
                   maximis
                   inclinarat
                   .
                   Fredericus
                
                 verò
                 super
                 hoc
                 scelere
                 per
                 aliquem
                 amicorum
                 suorum
                 in
                 ipsa
                 hora
                 qua
                 sumendus
                 fuit
                 potus
                 ille
                 praetaxatus
                 ,
                 secretiùs
                 praemonitus
                 &
                 pleniùs
                 edoctus
                 ,
                 Physico
                 potionem
                 ostendenti
                 &
                 Petro
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 Amici
                 ,
                 confidit
                 in
                 vobis
                 anima
                 mea
                 .
                 Caveatis
                 ,
                 supplico
                 ,
                 ne
                 mihi
                 in
                 vobis
                 confidenti
                 virus
                 pro
                 medicina
                 porrigatis
                 .
                 Cui
                 Petrus
                 ,
                 O
                 Domine
                 mi
                 ,
                 pluries
                 dedit
                 iste
                 meus
                 Physicus
                 salutarem
                 vobis
                 potionem
                 ,
                 quare
                 modò
                 formidatis
                 ?
                 Fredericus
                 autem
                 ostendenti
                 cyphum
                 Physico
                 dixit
                 ,
                 torvo
                 tamen
                 aspectu
                 ,
                 &
                 posita
                 à
                 tergo
                 custodia
                 ,
                 ne
                 evadere
                 possent
                 proditores
                 :
                 Propina
                 mihi
                 potum
                 dimidicando
                 .
                 Physicus
                 igitur
                 obstupefactus
                 ,
                 &
                 sibi
                 conscius
                 de
                 scelere
                 ,
                 simulans
                 offendiculum
                 pedibus
                 lapsum
                 fecisse
                 ,
                 corruit
                 in
                 faciem
                 suam
                 ,
                 &
                 venenum
                 effudit
                 pro
                 majori
                 parte
                 .
                 Minimam
                 autem
                 ,
                 
                 quae
                 superaret
                 partem
                 ,
                 damnatis
                 quibusdam
                 jussit
                 extractis
                 de
                 careere
                 dare
                 ,
                 &
                 statim
                 miseras
                 animas
                 exhalarunt
                 .
                 Certificatus
                 igitur
                 de
                 proditione
                 lethifera
                 sibi
                 praeparata
                 ,
                 jussit
                 Physicum
                 suspendi
                 ,
                 &
                 meritò
                 Petrum
                 exoculatum
                 per
                 multas
                 Itali●
                 &
                 Apuliae
                 civitates
                 fecit
                 adduci
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 propatulo
                 coram
                 omnibus
                 conceptum
                 facinus
                 confiteretur
                 .
                 Tandem
                 jussit
                 idem
                 F.
                 ut
                 Pisani
                 ,
                 qui
                 ipsum
                 Petrum
                 inexorabiliter
                 oderant
                 ,
                 praesentaretur
                 perimendus
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 audiret
                 Petrus
                 ,
                 ne
                 arbitrio
                 hostium
                 moreretur
                 ,
                 quia
                 ut
                 dicit
                 
                   Seneca
                   :
                   Arbitrio
                   hostis
                   mori
                   ,
                   est
                   his
                   mori
                   :
                
                 ad
                 columnam
                 ,
                 ad
                 quam
                 alligatus
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 caput
                 fortiter
                 allidens
                 ,
                 seipsum
                 excerebravit
                 .
              
               
                 Fredericus
                 igitur
                 ad
                 se
                 reversus
                 ,
                 coepit
                 inconsolabiliter
                 dolere
                 &
                 uberrimè
                 atque
                 
                 ●●aris●ime
                 ●achrymari
                 ,
                 &
                 exitus
                 aquarum
                 deducebant
                 oculi
                 ejus
                 .
                 Quod
                 erat
                 miserabile
                 videre
                 in
                 homine
                 tantae
                 authoritatis
                 &
                 aetatis
                 ,
                 &
                 lamentando
                 contorquens
                 digitos
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 Vae
                 mihi
                 ,
                 contra
                 quem
                 ●opria
                 pugnant
                 viscera
                 :
                 Petrus
                 quem
                 petram
                 credideram
                 ,
                 &
                 dimidium
                 animae
                 meae
                 ,
                 mihi
                 mortis
                 insidias
                 praeparavit
                 .
                 
                   Ecce
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   quem
                   Imperium
                   sub
                   magnificis
                   antecessoribus
                   meis
                   de
                   nullo
                   creavit
                   et
                   ditavit
                   ,
                   illud
                   molitur
                   exterminare
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   me
                   ipsius
                   Imperiititubantis
                   rectorem
                   ,
                   interitum
                   machinatur
                   .
                   In
                   quem
                   confidam
                   ?
                   ubi
                   tutus
                   ,
                   ubi
                   laetus
                   esse
                   possum
                   de
                   caetero
                   ?
                   Et
                   condoluerunt
                   circumsedentes
                   amici
                   ejus
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   suspiria
                   et
                   lachrimarum
                   effusionem
                   .
                   Et
                   absorduit
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   fama
                   per
                   hoc
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   .
                
                 Veritatem
                 tamen
                 novit
                 Deus
                 ,
                 secretorum
                 perscrutator
                 infallibilis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   France
                
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 other
                 Princes
                 frequently
                 urged
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 continued
                 his
                 implacable
                 malice
                 against
                 him
                 till
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 refusing
                 all
                 reconciliation
                 even
                 when
                 he
                 lay
                 upon
                 his
                 death-bed
                 .
                 Hear
                 this
                 one
                 testimony
                 of
                 his
                 detestable
                 implacablenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 pride
                 .
              
               
                 Eodemque
                 tempore
                 mortuus
                 est
                 quidam
                 alius
                 Frederici
                 filius
                 naturalis
                 in
                 Apulia
                 .
                 
                 Ipsemet
                 &
                 jam
                 Fredericus
                 percussus
                 est
                 morbo
                 ,
                 qui
                 dicitur
                 Lupus
                 ,
                 vel
                 Sacer
                 ignis
                 ,
                 
                 vnde
                 tot
                 oppressus
                 adversitatibus
                 ,
                 inconsolabiliter
                 doluit
                 .
                 Unde
                 humiliatus
                 ,
                 secundum
                 illud
                 
                   Davidic●m
                   ,
                   Imple
                   facies
                   eorum
                   ignominia
                   &
                   querent
                   nomentuum
                   ,
                   Domine
                   :
                   
                     obtulit
                     honestam
                     pacis
                     formam
                     Domino
                     Papae
                     .
                     Sed
                     Papa
                     laetificatus
                     de
                     adversitatibus
                     suis
                     ,
                     noluit
                     quae
                     obtulit
                     acceptare
                     :
                     unde
                     multorum
                     incurrit
                     indignationem
                     et
                     Francorum
                     Nobilium
                     ,
                     qui
                     coeperunt
                     ipsum
                     Fredericum
                     consolari
                     ,
                     et
                     eidem
                     adhaerere
                     ,
                     et
                     superbiam
                     servi
                     servourm
                     Dei
                     detestari
                     .
                  
                
                 And
                 not
                 satisfyed
                 herewith
                 .
              
               
                 Sub
                 eorum
                 quoque
                 dierum
                 curriculo
                 ,
                 
                   Petrus
                   Caboche
                
                 Clericus
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 
                 
                   et
                   amicus
                   praepotens
                   ,
                   missus
                   est
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   in
                   Apuliam
                   Legatus
                   ,
                   magna
                   armatus
                   potentia
                   ad
                   remittenda
                   peccata
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipsum
                   Fredericum
                   contereret
                   et
                   Fredericales
                   et
                   multiplicatis
                   viribus
                   ,
                   quas
                   undique
                   data
                   pecunia
                   ,
                   et
                   concessa
                   plena
                   peccatorum
                   indulgentia
                   collegerat
                   ,
                   eundem
                   Fredericum
                   damnificavit
                   ,
                   et
                   multos
                   Nobiles
                   ab
                   ejusdem
                   Frederici
                   imperio
                   revocavit
                   .
                
                 ;
                 Such
                 an
                 Execrable
                 Monster
                 of
                 inhumanity
                 ,
                 Treachery
                 ,
                 Impiety
                 ,
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 Malice
                 ,
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 Revenge
                 was
                 this
                 most
                 nocent
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 .
                 Upon
                 all
                 which
                 considerations
                 ,
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 concluded
                 this
                 Jubile
                 ,
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Chronicle
                 ending
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Haec
                   autem
                   mirabilia
                   ,
                   et
                   novitates
                   ,
                   quae
                   nec
                   audita
                   ,
                   neque
                   scripta
                   repe
                   riuntur
                
                 
                 a
                 cunctis
                 patrum
                 nostrorum
                 retroactis
                 temporibus
                 ,
                 in
                 hujus
                 ultimae
                 
                 
                   annorum
                   quinquagenae
                   tempore
                   contigerunt
                
                 .
                 Hic
                 terminatur
                 fratris
                 ,
                 
                   Mathaei
                   Parisiensis
                
                 ,
                 Monachi
                 sancte
                 Albani
                 Chronica
                 ,
                 quae
                 pro
                 utilitate
                 posteritatis
                 subsecuturae
                 ,
                 Dei
                 pro
                 amore
                 ,
                 &
                 beati
                 
                   Albani
                   Anglorum
                
                 Protomartyris
                 honore
                 ,
                 ne
                 memoriam
                 eventuum
                 modernorum
                 vetustas
                 aut
                 oblivio
                 deleat
                 ,
                 literis
                 commendavit
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 now
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 1251.
                 the
                 35.
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 his
                 reign
                 .
                 
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 Supream
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 authority
                 or
                 Bull
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 enjoyned
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 religious
                 persons
                 who
                 had
                 any
                 Land
                 or
                 Rents
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 keep
                 an
                 anniversary
                 day
                 for
                 his
                 deceased
                 Mother
                 Queen
                 Isabel
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 insert
                 her
                 name
                 in
                 their
                 
                 Martyrologie
                 ,
                 with
                 Masses
                 and
                 Prayers
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 himself
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Elianor
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Children
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Rotom
                 ,
                 &
                 Ministris
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 ac
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 caeteris
                 viris
                 Religiosis
                 habentibus
                 terras
                 sive
                 redditus
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Naturalis
                 dilectio
                 felicis
                 memoriae
                 Isabellae
                 ,
                 Genitricis
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 nos
                 esse
                 non
                 sinit
                 immemores
                 ,
                 sic
                 sicut
                 ipsa
                 non
                 sine
                 gravitate
                 corporalis
                 angustiae
                 nos
                 ,
                 donec
                 nasceremur
                 gestavitin
                 utero
                 ,
                 sic
                 ejus
                 animae
                 subvenire
                 piis
                 beneficiorum
                 remediis
                 volumus
                 quàmdiu
                 vixerimus
                 in
                 hoc
                 mundo
                 .
                 Volentes
                 igitur
                 amicorum
                 nostrorum
                 mendicare
                 suffragia
                 ,
                 qui
                 pro
                 delictis
                 nostris
                 non
                 sufficimus
                 satisfactionem
                 praestare
                 
                   condignam
                   ,
                   universitatem
                   vestram
                   requirimus
                   et
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   quatinus
                   diem
                   obitus
                   ipsius
                   matris
                   nostrae
                   Martilogio
                   vestro
                   scribi
                   ,
                   et
                   proejus
                   Anima
                   ,
                   praesertim
                   anniversario
                   die
                   celebrari
                   missas
                   et
                   orationes
                   fieri
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   nostri
                   et
                   Alienorae
                   Reginae
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   liberorumque
                   nostrorum
                   in
                   orationibus
                   atque
                   beneficiis
                   vestris
                   ,
                   si
                   placet
                   ,
                   habentes
                   memoriam
                   specialem
                   ,
                   per
                   quam
                   pie
                   nostra
                   valeat
                   insufficientia
                   relebari
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 istud
                 autem
                 negotium
                 plenius
                 exequendum
                 ,
                 dilectum
                 nobis
                 fratrem
                 
                   Th.
                   de
                   Ferun
                
                 .
                 latorem
                 praesentium
                 specialiter
                 destinamus
                 ,
                 rogando
                 quatinus
                 ipsum
                 ad
                 hoc
                 favorabiliter
                 admittas
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 —
                 die
                 Febr.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 by
                 a
                 former
                 Patent
                 granted
                 an
                 Anuity
                 of
                 30.
                 l.
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 Deacon
                 of
                 St.
                 Angelo
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 solicit
                 and
                 promote
                 his
                 affairs
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 new
                 Charter
                 ordered
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 every
                 Michaelmas
                 ,
                 nothing
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 obtained
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Pensions
                 and
                 Bribes
                 to
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Who
                 this
                 year
                 received
                 his
                 *
                 Tribute
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 Marks
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 obtain
                 his
                 own
                 ends
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Scitatis
                 quod
                 cum
                 venerabili
                 Patri
                 Richardo
                 sancti
                 
                 Angeli
                 Diacono
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 xxx
                 .
                 Marcas
                 annuas
                 de
                 Scaccario
                 nostro
                 percipiendas
                 quamdiu
                 vixerit
                 per
                 Chartam
                 nostram
                 dudum
                 concesserimus
                 Nos
                 sibi
                 gratiam
                 facere
                 volentes
                 ampliorem
                 ,
                 pro
                 nobis
                 &
                 Haeredibus
                 nostris
                 concedimus
                 &
                 promittimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 quamdiu
                 idem
                 Cardinalis
                 vixerit
                 ,
                 dictas
                 xxx
                 .
                 Marcas
                 sibi
                 vel
                 certo
                 Nuncio
                 suo
                 in
                 festo
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 nostrum
                 singulis
                 Annis
                 solvi
                 faciemus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Woodstock
                   ,
                   
                     10.
                     die
                     Julii
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 I.
                 Mansell
                 &
                 P.
                 Chaceporc
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 preferring
                 
                   Will.
                   de
                   Kilkenny
                
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Dungervan
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 commanded
                 his
                 chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 in
                 his
                 right
                 to
                 present
                 him
                 thereunto
                 only
                 by
                 his
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lismore
                 to
                 admit
                 him
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 though
                 absent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 I.
                 filio
                 Galfrido
                 ,
                 Justiciario
                 suo
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 
                 Dungervan
                 vacantem
                 &
                 ad
                 nostram
                 donationem
                 spectantem
                 ,
                 contulerimus
                 dilecto
                 
                 Clerico
                 nostro
                 Magistro
                 
                   Will.
                   de
                   Kilkenny
                
                 ,
                 Archid.
                 Coventr
                 .
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsum
                 Magistrum
                 W.
                 per
                 procuratorem
                 suum
                 quem
                 ad
                 hoc
                 per
                 literas
                 suas
                 patentes
                 constituerit
                 ,
                 illi
                 ad
                 quem
                 pertinet
                 institutio
                 in
                 eadem
                 Ecclesia
                 vice
                 nostra
                 praesentetis
                 ad
                 eandem
                 nomine
                 praefati
                 Magistri
                 instituendum
                 .
                 Damus
                 enim
                 vobis
                 potestatem
                 omnia
                 exequendi
                 quae
                 ad
                 praedictam
                 praesentationem
                 pertinent
                 usque
                 ,
                 ad
                 completionem
                 totius
                 negotii
                 memorati
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Bocking
                   ,
                   
                     10.
                     die
                     Septembris
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Idem
                 Magister
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Kilkenny
                
                 ,
                 habet
                 literas
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 de
                 praesentatione
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Dungarvan
                 vacantem
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 Donationem
                 Regis
                 spectantem
                 ,
                 &
                 diriguntur
                 Literae
                 illae
                 Lismorensi
                 Episcopo
                 .
              
               
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Per
                 Regem
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassall
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 citing
                 the
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 of
                 Limoric
                 in
                 Ireland
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 his
                 Court
                 to
                 confirm
                 his
                 election
                 if
                 Canonically
                 made
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Royal
                 license
                 and
                 assent
                 was
                 not
                 had
                 thereto
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 right
                 it
                 ought
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 
                 revoke
                 whatever
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 therein
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 
                   Richard
                   de
                   Rupella
                
                 was
                 commanded
                 to
                 selfe
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 hands
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 revoked
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 renew
                 his
                 Appeal
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 QUia
                 Cassall
                 .
                 Archiepiscopus
                 citavit
                 electum
                 Limoric
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 quod
                 compareret
                 
                 coram
                 eo
                 die
                 Jovis
                 proxima
                 ante
                 Passionem
                 Domini
                 proximo
                 praeteritam
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Limoric
                 ,
                 in
                 occursum
                 suum
                 :
                 
                   Ita
                   quod
                   si
                   invenerit
                   ipsam
                   electionem
                   Canonicam
                   ,
                   eandem
                   ,
                   non
                   obstante
                   dignitate
                   Regis
                   ,
                   de
                   assensu
                   requirendo
                   ,
                   confirmaret
                   :
                
                 Rescriptum
                 est
                 ei
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   quicquid
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   Regis
                   attemptaverit
                   revocet
                   sine
                   mora
                   .
                
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 
                   Richardo
                   de
                   Rupella
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     Temporalia
                     ipsius
                     Archiepiscopi
                     capiat
                     in
                     manum
                     Regis
                     ,
                     si
                     errorem
                     illum
                     non
                     revocet
                     ,
                     et
                     quod
                     innovet
                     Appellationem
                     Regis
                  
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 29
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 apt
                 were
                 Archibshops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 then
                 both
                 in
                 Ireland
                 and
                 England
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 obstinately
                 to
                 persist
                 therein
                 without
                 revocation
                 ,
                 till
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 were
                 seised
                 for
                 their
                 contempts
                 ;
                 which
                 will
                 further
                 appear
                 by
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 and
                 Chichester
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Commissaries
                 ,
                 for
                 examining
                 a
                 Judgement
                 given
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 Goods
                 ,
                 against
                 an
                 Executor
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Spiritual
                 Courts
                 and
                 other
                 cases
                 this
                 year
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Linc.
                 &
                 Cicestr
                 .
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 
                   R.
                   de
                   Mar.
                
                 &
                 eorum
                 Commissar
                 .
                 
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Prohibemus
                   vobis
                   ne
                   teneatis
                   placitum
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   inter
                   Exec.
                   Agn.
                   quondam
                   Com.
                   Dereb
                   .
                   et
                   
                     Will.
                     de
                     Ferr.
                  
                   Com.
                   Dereb
                   .
                   de
                   Catallis
                   quae
                   fuerunt
                   ejusdem
                   Comitissae
                   ,
                   unius
                   Haeredum
                   Ran.
                   Com.
                   Cestr
                   .
                   super
                   quibus
                   pro
                   debitis
                   in
                   quibus
                   nobis
                   tenebatur
                   idem
                   Com.
                   Ran.
                   coram
                   Baronibus
                   nostris
                   de
                   Scaccario
                   ,
                   Iudicium
                   est
                   prolatum
                   ,
                   donec
                   a
                   praedictis
                   debitis
                   per
                   eosdem
                   Exec.
                   juxta
                   judicium
                   praefati
                   Scaccarii
                   nobis
                   plenius
                   fuerit
                   satisfactum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Wistm
                   .
                   
                     8.
                     die
                     Maii
                     ,
                  
                
                 Per
                 Johannem
                 de
                 Lexinton
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Postea
                 in
                 eadem
                 forma
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Thesaurario
                 Exon.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Croysadoes
                 granted
                 to
                 King
                 Henry
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 Ireland
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 with
                 the
                 redemptions
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 were
                 only
                 pious
                 cheats
                 to
                 pick
                 mens
                 purses
                 and
                 raise
                 monies
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 other
                 uses
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 apparent
                 by
                 these
                 3.
                 
                 Records
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Innocontio
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Decimas
                   Proventuum
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                
                 
                 in
                 Auxitan
                 .
                 &
                 Burdegal
                 .
                 
                   Provinciis
                   ,
                   super
                   cujus
                   concessione
                   ad
                   opus
                
                 Gaufridi
                 de
                 Leximaco
                 fratris
                 R.
                 
                   per
                   Literas
                   Papales
                   fuit
                   requisitus
                   ,
                   assensum
                   praebere
                   non
                   potest
                   ▪
                   
                     cum
                     Rex
                     ex
                     hoc
                     decrementum
                     incurreret
                     et
                     dampnum
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Windes
                   .
                   
                     4
                     die
                     Augusti
                     ,
                     Anno
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 Regem
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 L.
                 Dublinens
                 .
                 Archiepiscopo
                 salutem
                 .
                 Nolentes
                 gratiam
                 ,
                 dilecto
                 Consanguineo
                 
                 nostro
                 
                   Stephano
                   Lungespe
                
                 à
                 summo
                 
                   Pontifice
                   concessam
                   ,
                   de
                   pecunia
                   illa
                   quae
                   de
                   redemptione
                   votorum
                   crucesignatorum
                   colligi
                   possit
                   in
                   terra
                   quae
                   Lagania
                   dicitur
                   in
                   Hibernia
                   subtrahere
                   ,
                   sed
                   potius
                   ampliare
                   ,
                
                 paternitatem
                 vestram
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 non
                 impediatis
                 ,
                 vel
                 impediri
                 permittatis
                 praefatum
                 consanguineum
                 nostrum
                 Cruce
                 signatum
                 ,
                 proponentem
                 transire
                 magnificè
                 in
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 subsidium
                 ,
                 vel
                 assignatos
                 suos
                 ,
                 quin
                 ,
                 concessionem
                 sibi
                 a
                 
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   factam
                   de
                   redemptione
                   ,
                   votorum
                   cruce
                   signatorum
                   ,
                   in
                   dicta
                   terra
                   Lagenia
                   ,
                
                 sicut
                 in
                 Literis
                 Papalibus
                 plenius
                 continetur
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 tempus
                 illud
                 quo
                 nos
                 fuimus
                 crucis
                 charactere
                 insigniti
                 ,
                 integrè
                 colligere
                 possint
                 ,
                 restituentes
                 eidem
                 vel
                 ejus
                 procuratoribus
                 si
                 quid
                 per
                 vos
                 vel
                 per
                 aliquem
                 de
                 terra
                 praedicta
                 collectum
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 vel
                 in
                 alios
                 usus
                 deputatum
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 tempus
                 praedictum
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Winton
                 .
                 9.
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Papae
                 salutem
                 ,
                 
                   Cum
                   super
                   pecunia
                   de
                   redemptionibus
                   votorum
                
                 
                 
                   cruce
                   signatorum
                   Legatis
                   seu
                   alio
                   modo
                   concessis
                   succursui
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                   nobis
                   feceritis
                   gratiam
                   specialem
                   ,
                
                 sancti
                 tati
                 vestrae
                 supplicamus
                 attente
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 venerabilibus
                 Patribus
                 Ciceslr
                 .
                 &
                 Norwic.
                 Episcopis
                 ac
                 
                   Johannum
                   Mansell
                
                 ,
                 praeposito
                 Beverlaci
                 per
                 literas
                 vestras
                 mandare
                 velitis
                 ,
                 ut
                 ratiocinium
                 seu
                 compotum
                 ,
                 
                   W.
                   Wygorn
                
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 de
                 hiis
                 quae
                 recepit
                 &
                 distribuit
                 ,
                 de
                 praedicta
                 pecunia
                 audiant
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 quid
                 inde
                 residuum
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 nobis
                 integrè
                 faciant
                 assignari
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 liberalitatem
                 vestram
                 sentiamus
                 more
                 folito
                 fructuosam
                 :
                 (
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Pope
                 serving
                 each
                 others
                 turns
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 advantages
                 .
                 )
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wodstock
                 28.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 apt
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 in
                 this
                 age
                 were
                 ,
                 even
                 against
                 their
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fealty
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 encroach
                 upon
                 his
                 Royal
                 Perogative
                 and
                 Temporal
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 in
                 holding
                 Plea
                 in
                 their
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Courts
                 &
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 of
                 Temporal
                 causes
                 ,
                 no
                 way
                 belonging
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 Excommunicating
                 his
                 Sheriffs
                 against
                 his
                 expresse
                 Prohibitions
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 vigilant
                 ,
                 zealous
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Nobles
                 were
                 to
                 prevent
                 such
                 incroachments
                 upon
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Perogative
                 ,
                 by
                 Prohibitions
                 ,
                 and
                 seisures
                 of
                 their
                 Baronies
                 ,
                 this
                 memorable
                 Record
                 will
                 inform
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Papae
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Ex
                   hoc
                   quod
                   Venerabilis
                   Pater
                   
                     W.
                     Wigorn.
                  
                
                 
                 Episcopus
                 tanquam
                 immemor
                 fidelitatis
                 nobis
                 praestiti
                 Iuramenti
                 ,
                 placitum
                 nam
                 ii
                 vetiti
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 et
                 dilectum
                 et
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 *
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Bello
                   Campo
                   ,
                   
                     Vicecomitem
                     nostrum
                  
                   Wigorn.
                   
                     exortum
                     ,
                     contra
                     prohibitionem
                     nostram
                     sibi
                     factam
                     expresse
                     ,
                     tam
                     viva
                     voce
                     quam
                     literis
                     prosequitur
                     in
                     Curia
                     nostra
                     ,
                     non
                     sine
                     laesione
                     et
                     nostrae
                     praejudicio
                     dignitatis
                     ,
                     cum
                     cordis
                     turbatione
                     admiratio
                     nobis
                     crescit
                     ,
                     quamquam
                     non
                     de
                     eodem
                     placito
                     ,
                     sed
                     de
                     sententia
                     excommunicationis
                     quam
                     ipsius
                     occasione
                     in
                     dictum
                     Nobilem
                     tulit
                     ,
                     se
                     asserat
                     agere
                     coram
                     vobis
                     ;
                     unde
                     de
                     Consilio
                     Magnatum
                     nostrorum
                     ,
                     Baroniam
                     quam
                     idem
                     Episcopus
                     de
                     nobis
                     tenet
                     in
                     Capite
                     ,
                     sicut
                     est
                     legis
                     et
                     consuetudinis
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     ,
                     providimus
                     capere
                     in
                     manum
                     nostram
                     ,
                     ipsam
                     tamen
                     captionem
                     ad
                     instantiam
                  
                   R.
                   Com.
                   Cornub.
                   
                     distulimus
                     usque
                     ad
                     instans
                     festum
                     Purificationis
                     beatae
                  
                   Mariae
                   ,
                   
                     si
                     forte
                     dictus
                     Episcopus
                     a
                     prosecutione
                     praefata
                     penitus
                     duxerit
                     desistendum
                     .
                     Igitur
                     ne
                     Paternitatem
                     vestram
                     ,
                     quae
                     omnia
                     nostram
                     Coronam
                     et
                     Dignitatem
                     Regiam
                     tangentia
                     ,
                     semper
                     voluit
                     et
                     vult
                     illaesa
                     servari
                     ,
                     decretum
                     nostrum
                     lateat
                     in
                     hac
                     parte
                     ,
                     praesentes
                     vobis
                     literas
                     destinamus
                     ,
                     supplicantes
                     attente
                     ,
                     quatinus
                     juxta
                     quod
                     vobis
                     supplicavimus
                     alias
                     eidem
                     Episcopo
                     nullum
                     praebere
                     velitis
                     audientiam
                     in
                     placito
                     memorato
                     ,
                     seu
                     aliis
                     quae
                     nostrum
                     forum
                     ,
                     et
                     dignitatis
                     nostrae
                     culmen
                     tangere
                     dinoscuntur
                     .
                  
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Winton
                 .
                 21.
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Mayor
                 and
                 Bayliffs
                 of
                 Bristol
                 seising
                 some
                 Stones
                 ,
                 collected
                 for
                 repair
                 of
                 St.
                 Thomas
                 Church
                 in
                 Dublin
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 ,
                 to
                 repair
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Majori
                 &
                 Ballivis
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 Petram
                 quam
                 Abbas
                 &
                 Conventus
                 
                 S.
                 
                   Thoma
                   Dublin
                
                 colligi
                 fecerunt
                 apud
                 Bristol
                 ad
                 construendum
                 Ecclesiam
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 &
                 quam
                 arrestari
                 fecerunt
                 ad
                 Castrum
                 Regis
                 Bristol
                 reparandum
                 ,
                 eisdem
                 canoncis
                 liberent
                 ,
                 si
                 quam
                 in
                 operatione
                 Regis
                 ibidem
                 posuerint
                 et
                 restaurantes
                 ,
                 &
                 quocienscunque
                 aliquam
                 collectam
                 Petrae
                 illuc
                 fecerint
                 ad
                 fabricam
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 ,
                 permittant
                 ipsos
                 eandem
                 Petram
                 cariare
                 quo
                 voluerint
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wind.
                 1●
                 .
                 die
                 Jan.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 having
                 intruded
                 one
                 Christian
                 ,
                 condemned
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 a
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 her
                 
                 from
                 Execution
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 taking
                 Sanctuary
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Church
                 for
                 this
                 offence
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 curb
                 these
                 offenders
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 condigne
                 punishment
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Kent
                 ,
                 to
                 seise
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 attach
                 twelve
                 of
                 the
                 discrectest
                 men
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 in
                 safe
                 custody
                 all
                 Clerks
                 and
                 Laymen
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 Sanctuary
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 Kanciae
                 ,
                 quod
                 capiat
                 in
                 manum
                 Regis
                 libertatem
                 Villae
                 
                 Roffae
                 ,
                 &
                 attachiat
                 Ballivos
                 &
                 xii
                 .
                 de
                 probioribus
                 &
                 discretioribus
                 ejusdem
                 Villae
                 ,
                 quod
                 sint
                 coram
                 Rege
                 in
                 crastino
                 Sancti
                 Dionisii
                 apud
                 
                   West
                   monasterium
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 respondendum
                 Regi
                 de
                 hiis
                 quae
                 eis
                 dicentur
                 ex
                 parte
                 Regis
                 ;
                 &
                 omnes
                 illos
                 qui
                 sunt
                 in
                 prisona
                 nostra
                 Roffae
                 ,
                 pro
                 intrusione
                 Christianae
                 filiae
                 Dunstani
                 damnatae
                 pro
                 morte
                 fratris
                 sui
                 venire
                 faciat
                 coram
                 Rege
                 ,
                 ad
                 praedictum
                 diem
                 &
                 locum
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 illos'tàm
                 Laicos
                 quàm
                 Clericos
                 ,
                 qui
                 se
                 tenent
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 pro
                 intrusione
                 praedicta
                 mulieris
                 ,
                 salvo
                 custodiat
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 non
                 exeant
                 ante
                 quam
                 faciant
                 quod
                 facere
                 debuerint
                 secundum
                 consuetudinem
                 terrae
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 built
                 a
                 New
                 Chappel
                 at
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Mandate
                 to
                 provide
                 a
                 Mass-Book
                 ,
                 Breviarie
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Books
                 ,
                 Vestments
                 ,
                 Furniture
                 and
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 fit
                 for
                 performance
                 of
                 the
                 devotions
                 then
                 used
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Edwardo
                 de
                 Westmonast
                 .
                 quod
                 Regi
                 habere
                 faciat
                 in
                 nova
                 Capella
                 
                 sua
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 unum
                 Missale
                 ,
                 unum
                 Breviar
                 .
                 Collectar
                 .
                 Capitular
                 .
                 &
                 Impuar
                 .
                 duo
                 Antiphonar
                 .
                 duo
                 Salteria
                 ,
                 duo
                 Gradal
                 .
                 &
                 Tropar
                 unum
                 Calicem
                 ,
                 &
                 quatuor
                 Manutergia
                 ,
                 &
                 quatuor
                 Tual
                 .
                 super
                 altare
                 ,
                 ad
                 Ministrandum
                 in
                 Capella
                 praedicta
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wind.
                 21.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 before
                 the
                 *
                 Statute
                 of
                 Mortmain
                 ,
                 Anno.
                 7.
                 
                 E.
                 1.
                 
                   de
                   Religiosis
                
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 sell
                 any
                 Lands
                 held
                 in
                 .
                 Capite
                 to
                 Religious
                 persons
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 impairing
                 of
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Bartholomaeo
                 de
                 Creke
                 ,
                 in
                 fide
                 qua
                 Regi
                 tenetur
                 firmiter
                 inhibendo
                 ,
                 ne
                 terram
                 ,
                 seu
                 aliqua
                 tenementa
                 quae
                 de
                 Rege
                 tenet
                 in
                 
                   Capite
                   ,
                   
                     viris
                     Religiosis
                     vendat
                  
                
                 ,
                 nec
                 de
                 eisdem
                 aliquam
                 alienationem
                 faciat
                 per
                 quam
                 Regi
                 aut
                 Haeredibus
                 Regis
                 de
                 hiis
                 quae
                 ad
                 Regem
                 pertinent
                 aliquid
                 subtrahatur
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wind.
                 16.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 and
                 Agents
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 subject
                 the
                 Kings
                 Free-Chappels
                 and
                 Houshold
                 Clerks
                 officiating
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Tax
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 *
                 
                   premised
                   Bulls
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Kings
                 Prohibitions
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 procured
                 this
                 new
                 Inhibition
                 and
                 Exemption
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 for
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 
                   Episcopus
                   servus
                   servorum
                   Dei
                   ,
                   Charissimo
                   in
                   Christo
                   filio
                
                 
                 
                   illustri
                   Regi
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   salutem
                   &
                   Apostolicam
                   Benedictionem
                   .
                   Vt
                   tuis
                   insistentes
                   obsequiis
                   Praerogativa
                   favoris
                   gratiae
                   prosequamur
                   ,
                   tuae
                   sinceritatis
                   praecamina
                   nos
                   hortantur
                   .
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   Venerabili
                   fratri
                   nostro
                   Archiepiscopo
                
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 omnium
                 *
                 
                   vacaturorum
                   Beneficiorum
                   suae
                   Provinciae
                   primi
                   anni
                   proventus
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   certi
                   temporis
                   spatium
                   ,
                   pro
                   exoneratione
                   debitorum
                
                 Cantuar.
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   duximus
                   concedendos
                   :
                   Nos
                   volentes
                   tibi
                   famulantibus
                   tui
                   consideratione
                   specialem
                   gratiam
                   facere
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ,
                   tuis
                   precibus
                   inclinati
                   ,
                   Authoritate
                   praesentium
                   tibi
                   indulgemus
                   ,
                   
                     ut
                     familiares
                     Clerici
                     tui
                     ad
                     exhibitionem
                     proventuum
                     hujusmodi
                     ,
                     nequeant
                     coarctari
                     ,
                     sed
                     ab
                     eorum
                     praestatione
                     sint
                     liberi
                     penitus
                     et
                     immunes
                     .
                  
                   Nulli
                   ergo
                   hominum
                   liceat
                   hanc
                   paginam
                   nostrae
                   concessionis
                   infringere
                   ,
                   vel
                   ei
                   ausu
                   temerario
                   contraire
                   ;
                   si
                   quis
                   autem
                   contra
                   haec
                   attemptare
                   praesumpserit
                   ,
                   indignationem
                   omnipotentis
                   Dei
                   ,
                   &
                   beatorum
                
                 Petri
                 &
                 Pauli
                 
                   Apostolorum
                   ejus
                   se
                   noverit
                   incursurum
                
                 .
                 Dat.
                 Lugduni
                 ,
                 3
                 Non.
                 Marcii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 octavo
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   ad
                   hoc
                   privilegium
                   Regis
                   exequendum
                   ,
                   constitutus
                   est
                   Magister
                
                 Nicholaus
                 de
                 Plumpton
                 ,
                 
                   coram
                   Abbate
                
                 Westmonasterii
                 
                   conservatore
                   Regii
                   hujus
                   privilegii
                   :
                   Et
                   habet
                   inde
                   Literas
                   Regis
                   Patentes
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 The
                 *
                 
                   Kings
                   Prohibition
                
                 issued
                 this
                 year
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 
                   Gloucester
                   ,
                   Worcester
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Bishops
                 citing
                 Laymen
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 Inquiry
                 upon
                 Articles
                 in
                 their
                 Visitations
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 special
                 Commission
                 and
                 Command
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 cited
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 referre
                 you
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 much
                 this
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 corruptions
                 then
                 infested
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 but
                 Civil
                 Courts
                 and
                 proceedings
                 of
                 Justice
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 continuer
                 of
                 his
                 History
                 ,
                 give
                 us
                 this
                 special
                 notice
                 ,
                 as
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 recorded
                 to
                 posterity
                 .
              
               
                 Ipsis
                 quoque
                 diebus
                 ,
                 dum
                 placitum
                 moveretur
                 inter
                 Episcopum
                 
                   Karleolensem
                   Sylvestrum
                
                 
                 &
                 quendam
                 Baronem
                 ,
                 super
                 quodam
                 Manerio
                 ,
                 quod
                 idem
                 Baro
                 praedecessori
                 dicti
                 Episcopi
                 Waltero
                 vendiderat
                 ,
                 &
                 iterum
                 illud
                 voluit
                 revocare
                 ,
                 ipse
                 Episcopus
                 Sylvester
                 respondit
                 per
                 se
                 prudenter
                 ,
                 adversarius
                 enim
                 ejus
                 ,
                 licet
                 ejus
                 praesentes
                 essent
                 procuratores
                 ,
                 tunc
                 in
                 partibus
                 agebat
                 transmarinis
                 .
                 Impetravit
                 igitur
                 à
                 Rege
                 Literas
                 protectionis
                 Regiae
                 ,
                 dum
                 absens
                 erat
                 Baro
                 memoratus
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 laetus
                 repatriavit
                 .
                 Pars
                 autem
                 adversa
                 sub
                 silentio
                 commorans
                 ,
                 cum
                 elongaretur
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 impetravit
                 a
                 Rege
                 Literas
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   non
                   obstante
                   priore
                   litera
                   ,
                   negotium
                   Baronis
                   nullam
                   caperet
                   dilationem
                   .
                   Quod
                   factum
                   fuisse
                   non
                   creditur
                   ,
                   sine
                   muneris
                   opitulatione
                   :
                
                 (
                 the
                 Popes
                 
                   Non
                   obstantes
                
                 being
                 so
                 obtained
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Sparsimque
                   jam
                   tales
                   Literae
                   ,
                   in
                   quibus
                   inserta
                   est
                   haec
                   detestabilis
                   adjectio
                   ,
                   Non
                   obstante
                   priore
                   mandato
                   ;
                   vel
                   haec
                   ,
                   Non
                   obstante
                   antiqua
                   libertate
                   ,
                   procedat
                   negotium
                   ,
                   suscitabantur
                   .
                
                 Praeterea
                 ,
                 sinistra
                 interpretatio
                 jam
                 in
                 Chartis
                 facta
                 subrepit
                 ,
                 ut
                 scilicet
                 si
                 scribatur
                 sic
                 ;
                 
                   Concedimus
                   hanc
                   libertatem
                   domui
                   tali
                
                 ,
                 &
                 domus
                 illa
                 districtè
                 nominetur
                 ,
                 &
                 sequatur
                 sic
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   omnibus
                   Maneriis
                   ejus
                
                 ,
                 si
                 Maneria
                 non
                 expressè
                 sigillatim
                 nominentur
                 ,
                 nullius
                 est
                 vigoris
                 adjectio
                 .
                 
                   Hoc
                   autem
                   rationi
                   constat
                   esse
                   dissonum
                   et
                   omni
                   justitiae
                   ,
                   imo
                   contra
                   Logicae
                   regulam
                   ,
                   quae
                   est
                   investigatrix
                   veritatis
                   infallibilis
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 cum
                 comperisset
                 ,
                 quidam
                 vir
                 discretus
                 tunc
                 Justitiarius
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 
                   Rogerus
                   de
                   Thurkeby
                
                 ,
                 ab
                 alto
                 ducens
                 suspiria
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   praedictae
                   adjectionis
                   appositione
                   ,
                   dixit
                   :
                   Heu
                   ,
                   heu
                   ,
                   hos
                   ut
                   quid
                   dies
                   expectavimus
                   ?
                   Ecce
                   jam
                   Civilis
                   Curia
                   exemplo
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   coinquinatur
                   ,
                   et
                   a
                   sulphureo
                   fonte
                   rivulus
                   intoxicatur
                   .
                
                 Which
                 I
                 could
                 heartily
                 wish
                 all
                 Judges
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   who
                   give
                   too
                   much
                   countenance
                   to
                   such
                   Non
                   obstantes
                   ,
                
                 would
                 seriously
                 consider
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 who
                 grant
                 them
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 informs
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 granted
                 a
                 Charter
                 to
                 the
                 Abby
                 of
                 Westminster
                 of
                 certain
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 former
                 Charters
                 granted
                 to
                 St.
                 Albans
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 Charter
                 for
                 a
                 liberty
                 of
                 a
                 free
                 Warren
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 St.
                 Albans
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 to
                 one
                 
                   Galfridus
                   Rufus
                
                 ,
                 educated
                 in
                 St.
                 Albans
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 tenant
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 
                   contra
                   antiquas
                   Ecclesiae
                   illius
                   libertates
                   ,
                   &
                   Chartas
                   obtentas
                   à
                   piis
                   pristinis
                   Regibus
                   &
                   continuè
                   usitatas
                   ,
                   necnon
                   &
                   contra
                   Chartam
                   Regis
                
                 Henrici
                 
                   tunc
                   praesentis
                   .
                   Nec
                   erubuit
                   dictus
                
                 Galfridus
                 Rufus
                 
                   contra
                   Ecclesiam
                   Dominam
                   suam
                   quae
                   ipsum
                   educatum
                   exaltaverat
                   ,
                   recalcitrare
                   ,
                   ut
                   nota
                   macularetur
                   paternae
                   ,
                   sed
                   non
                   maternae
                   proditionis
                   :
                   Et
                   cum
                   frater
                
                 Matthaeus
                 Parisiensis
                 ,
                 
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   super
                   his
                   imperterritus
                   redargueret
                   ,
                   ait
                   Rex
                   :
                   
                     Nonne
                     Papa
                     facit
                     similiter
                     ,
                     subjungens
                     in
                     Literis
                     suis
                     manifeste
                     ,
                     Non
                     obstante
                     aliquo
                     privilegio
                     vel
                     indulgentia
                     ?
                  
                   Veruntamen
                   modestius
                   loquens
                   ,
                   subjunxit
                   :
                
                 Nunc
                 ,
                 nunc
                 ,
                 nos
                 inde
                 cogitabimus
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   dictorum
                   ac
                   promissorum
                   memoria
                   ,
                   cum
                   sonitu
                   pertransivit
                   .
                
                 In
                 both
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Popes
                 real
                 but
                 unhappy
                 Schollar
                 ,
                 introducing
                 
                   Non
                   obstantes
                
                 to
                 evade
                 and
                 null
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 Ancestors
                 Charters
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Popes
                 evaded
                 their
                 own
                 and
                 their
                 Predecessors
                 Bulls
                 and
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Clergy
                 of
                 England
                 particularly
                 *
                 complained
                 of
                 to
                 this
                 Pope
                 but
                 three
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 grievance
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Realm
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   whereby
                   infinite
                   persons
                   in
                   the
                   Realm
                   were
                   grievously
                   oppressed
                   and
                   afflicted
                   :
                
                 Which
                 induced
                 Justice
                 Thurkeby
                 thus
                 in
                 open
                 Court
                 with
                 great
                 grief
                 to
                 cry
                 out
                 against
                 both
                 Papal
                 and
                 Regal
                 
                   Non
                   obstantes
                
                 ,
                 which
                 subverted
                 publick
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 defiled
                 ,
                 intoxicated
                 Civil
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Courts
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 sulphureous
                 source
                 and
                 filth
                 ;
              
               
                 *
                 
                   Parcite
                   pa●corum
                   diffundere
                   crimen
                   in
                   omnes
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 moving
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 resume
                 the
                 3.
                 
                 Mannors
                 setled
                 upon
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 *
                 
                   who
                   resigned
                   his
                   Bishoprick
                
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 better
                 maintenance
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 received
                 a
                 repulse
                 and
                 check
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 .
              
               
                 Tempore
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 quidam
                 adulatores
                 pessimi
                 ,
                 cupientes
                 placere
                 Episcopo
                 
                 
                   Dunelmensi
                   Waltero
                
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 adierunt
                 ,
                 dicentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 irrationabiliter
                 facta
                 fuit
                 portio
                 Episcopatus
                 Dunelmensis
                 Episcopo
                 Nicholao
                 cedenti
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 ipse
                 Nicholaus
                 ferè
                 tertiam
                 partem
                 Episcopatus
                 habuerat
                 ,
                 unde
                 petierunt
                 Episcopatum
                 vel
                 redintegrari
                 ,
                 vel
                 saltem
                 minus
                 damnificari
                 .
                 Quibus
                 Papa
                 :
                 Miramur
                 super
                 his
                 .
                 Nonne
                 facta
                 fuit
                 distributio
                 illa
                 &
                 partitio
                 per
                 magnam
                 deliberationem
                 &
                 considerationem
                 virorum
                 peritorum
                 ,
                 &
                 consensum
                 partium
                 ?
                 
                   et
                   res
                   jam
                   confirmata
                   est
                   per
                   nos
                   ,
                   et
                   Regem
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   Provisores
                   :
                
                 &
                 cum
                 esset
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 Episcopus
                 Bathoniensis
                 in
                 Curia
                 ,
                 qui
                 erat
                 unus
                 Provisorum
                 ,
                 advocabatur
                 ut
                 veritati
                 testimonium
                 perhiberet
                 ,
                 qui
                 cum
                 omnia
                 ritè
                 facta
                 fuisse
                 testificaretur
                 ,
                 repulsi
                 sunt
                 accusatores
                 cum
                 probris
                 ,
                 &
                 dum
                 crederent
                 partem
                 dicti
                 Episcopi
                 Nicholai
                 infirmasse
                 ,
                 magis
                 roborarunt
                 .
                 Et
                 factum
                 est
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 dedecore
                 Episcopi
                 
                   Dunelmensis
                   Walteri
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Prioris
                 &
                 Conventus
                 Dunelmersis
                 ,
                 qui
                 videbantur
                 huic
                 machinationi
                 conniventibus
                 oculis
                 consensisse
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 Abbots
                 and
                 Covents
                 perceiving
                 that
                 Bishop
                 Grosthead
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 intended
                 to
                 vex
                 and
                 oppresse
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 new
                 powers
                 to
                 visit
                 them
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 combined
                 together
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 common
                 purse
                 to
                 oppose
                 and
                 withstand
                 them
                 by
                 Appeals
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 hoped
                 would
                 back
                 them
                 for
                 money
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Bishops
                 combined
                 together
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Visitation
                 in
                 his
                 Province
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 quidam
                 Praelati
                 &
                 Religiosi
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Conventualium
                 
                 liquido
                 comperientes
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   undique
                   quos
                   solebant
                   habere
                   defensores
                   ,
                   senserunt
                   jam
                   manifestos
                   persecutores
                   Episcopos
                   ,
                   et
                   Laicis
                   ac
                   saecularibus
                   nociviores
                   ,
                   necnon
                   Summum
                   Pontificem
                   ,
                   qui
                   quanto
                   potentior
                   est
                   ,
                   tanto
                   gravior
                   ad
                   opprimendum
                   ,
                   studuerunt
                   confoederari
                   ,
                   ut
                   alterutrum
                   onera
                   portantes
                   ,
                   minus
                   gravarentur
                   .
                
                 Confoederati
                 sunt
                 igitur
                 cum
                 Abbate
                 &
                 Conventu
                 de
                 Waltham
                 ,
                 Conventus
                 Ecclesiae
                 Episcopi
                 Cantuariensis
                 .
                 Ipsum
                 genus
                 quoque
                 subsidii
                 &
                 consolationis
                 sibi
                 impendi
                 ,
                 tàm
                 ipsi
                 ,
                 quàm
                 alii
                 ,
                 à
                 Coenobio
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                
                 ,
                 humilitet
                 postularunt
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 more
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 this
                 combination
                 ,
                 Grosthead
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 proceeded
                 to
                 visit
                 both
                 the
                 Monasteries
                 and
                 Nunneries
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 severity
                 and
                 tyranny
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 in
                 his
                 History
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Lincolniensis
                   
                     Visitationem
                     fecit
                     in
                     domibus
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Religiosorum
                   in
                   Diocesi
                   sua
                   constitutis
                   .
                   In
                   qua
                   ,
                   si
                   quis
                   omnes
                   tyrannides
                   quas
                   exercuit
                   ,
                   recitaret
                   ,
                   non
                   severus
                   ,
                   sed
                   potius
                   austerus
                   et
                   inhumanus
                   censeretur
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 enim
                 inter
                 caetera
                 ad
                 Rameseiam
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 stipatus
                 saecularibus
                 ,
                 in
                 dormitorio
                 lectos
                 Monachorum
                 in
                 propria
                 persona
                 perscrutando
                 ,
                 omnia
                 circuit
                 ,
                 universa
                 revolvit
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 quid
                 communitum
                 inveniret
                 ,
                 demoliebatur
                 ,
                 &
                 quasi
                 effractarius
                 scrinia
                 dissipans
                 ,
                 ciphos
                 quos
                 invenit
                 circulis
                 vel
                 pedibus
                 redimitos
                 ,
                 comminuit
                 conculcatos
                 ,
                 quos
                 ,
                 si
                 circumspectius
                 fecisset
                 ,
                 posset
                 pauperibus
                 integros
                 erogasse
                 .
                 Et
                 quod
                 indignum
                 est
                 scribi
                 ,
                 ad
                 domos
                 Religiosarum
                 veniens
                 ,
                 
                   fecit
                   exprimi
                   mamillas
                   earundem
                   ,
                   ut
                   sic
                   physice
                   si
                   esset
                   inter
                   eas
                   corruptela
                   ,
                   experiretur
                   .
                   Additque
                   horribiles
                   maledictiones
                   ,
                   quas
                   super
                   capita
                   transgredientium
                   statuta
                   sua
                   congessit
                   ,
                   quas
                   Moyses
                   scripsit
                   ,
                   et
                   benedictiones
                   Mosaicas
                   super
                   eos
                   qui
                   eadem
                   fuerant
                   observaturi
                   .
                
                 In
                 Quadragesima
                 vero
                 sequente
                 ,
                 suspensus
                 est
                 ab
                 officio
                 Episcopali
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 noluit
                 admittere
                 quendam
                 
                   Italicum
                   Anglicanae
                
                 linguae
                 ignarum
                 ,
                 ad
                 quoddam
                 opimum
                 beneficium
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 suo
                 .
                 Sed
                 haec
                 omnia
                 fecisse
                 creditur
                 ,
                 ut
                 subjectos
                 de
                 quorum
                 animabus
                 habet
                 respondere
                 à
                 peccatis
                 coerceret
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 etiam
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Linconiensis
                   
                     facto
                     scrutinio
                     et
                     diligenti
                  
                
                 
                 inquisitione
                 et
                 excussione
                 per
                 suam
                 Diocesim
                 ,
                 beneficiatos
                 cogit
                 
                 
                   esse
                   continentes
                   ,
                   et
                   suspectas
                   etiam
                   mulierculas
                   ab
                   ipsis
                   longius
                   amoveri
                   .
                
                 Transgressores
                 autem
                 per
                 beneficiorum
                 suorum
                 privationem
                 puniens
                 ,
                 Episcopatum
                 suum
                 à
                 vitiis
                 studuit
                 emundare
                 .
                 Precibus
                 quoque
                 blandis
                 &
                 austeris
                 persuasionibus
                 multos
                 trahens
                 &
                 impellens
                 ,
                 ad
                 ordinem
                 &
                 officium
                 subvexit
                 sacerdotale
                 .
                 
                 Frequenter
                 quoque
                 sermonem
                 fecit
                 populo
                 ,
                 quem
                 circum
                 degentes
                 sub
                 poenis
                 taxatis
                 Sacerdotes
                 convocatos
                 ,
                 coëgit
                 audire
                 .
                 
                   Improbos
                   autem
                   Romanos
                   praeceptum
                   habentes
                   Papale
                   ,
                   ut
                   eis
                   provideretur
                   ,
                   quasi
                   venenum
                   odivit
                   serpentinum
                   .
                   Dicebat
                   enim
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   animarum
                   custodiam
                   ipsis
                   traderet
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Sathanizaret
                   .
                   Unde
                   saepe
                   projects
                   Literis
                   Paplibus
                   Bullatis
                   ,
                   talibus
                   mandatis
                   praecise
                   contradixit
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 fierce
                 illegal
                 proceedings
                 of
                 his
                 in
                 Visitations
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 against
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Laymen
                 ,
                 as
                 Monks
                 and
                 Religious
                 persons
                 ,
                 summoning
                 them
                 personally
                 to
                 make
                 Inquisitions
                 upon
                 his
                 Visitation
                 Articles
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 in
                 testimony
                 against
                 themselves
                 and
                 others
                 upon
                 Oath
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 former
                 Prohibitions
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 the
                 *
                 sorecited
                 complaints
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 Prohibitions
                 ,
                 Attachments
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 Claus
                 .
                 Anno
                 34
                 H.
                 3.
                 m.
                 11.
                 dorso
                 ,
                 &
                 Calus
                 .
                 36
                 H.
                 3.
                 m.
                 14.
                 dorso
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 reflect
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 opposition
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 Provisions
                 to
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 exasperated
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 suspend
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 vexed
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 Nuns
                 ,
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 with
                 his
                 Visitations
                 ,
                 Appeals
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 Excommunications
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 hand
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 molested
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Excommunications
                 and
                 Suits
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 money
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ;
                 Excommunicating
                 them
                 afresh
                 for
                 one
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 *
                 absolved
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 command
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 scandal
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 and
                 English
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 worrying
                 and
                 vexing
                 one
                 another
                 with
                 perpetual
                 contests
                 ,
                 thus
                 recorded
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 quoque
                 tempore
                 ,
                 Decanus
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   London
                
                 .
                 &
                 Canonici
                 ,
                 de
                 
                 quibus
                 in
                 antecedentibus
                 facta
                 est
                 mentio
                 ,
                 auctoritate
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Abbatem
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Abbatem
                 de
                 Waltham
                 ,
                 &
                 Archidiaconum
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 sunt
                 absoluti
                 à
                 sententia
                 ,
                 qua
                 Dominus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Bonifacius
                
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 innodaverat
                 .
                 Sed
                 postea
                 alia
                 ratione
                 sunt
                 innodati
                 ;
                 Thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Tunc
                 verò
                 temporis
                 ,
                 procuravit
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 mediante
                 Magistro
                 
                 
                   Eustachio
                   de
                   Len
                
                 ,
                 Officiali
                 suo
                 ,
                 (
                 super
                 quo
                 mirabantur
                 multi
                 )
                 ut
                 Decanus
                 ,
                 &
                 memorati
                 
                 Canonici
                 
                   Londinenses
                   ,
                   
                     ratione
                     proprioum
                     delictorum
                     denunciarentur
                     excommunicati
                     .
                     Insuper
                     ,
                     ut
                     coram
                     Papa
                     apparerent
                     ,
                     sunt
                     citati
                     .
                     Ortum
                     est
                     igitur
                     turpe
                     scandalum
                     ,
                     dum
                     nunc
                     ab
                     his
                     denunciabantur
                     excommunicati
                     in
                     his
                     ,
                     nunc
                     in
                     aliis
                     ab
                     his
                     partibus
                     absoluti
                  
                
                 .
                 Canonici
                 vero
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 perturbati
                 ,
                 omnes
                 Angliae
                 Episcopos
                 super
                 hac
                 oppressione
                 in
                 magna
                 mentis
                 amaritudine
                 precabantur
                 ,
                 ut
                 tanto
                 impetui
                 resistentes
                 imminenti
                 ,
                 cum
                 paries
                 proximus
                 arderet
                 ,
                 subvenirent
                 .
                 Rex
                 autem
                 ,
                 quia
                 ipsum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 creaverat
                 ,
                 &
                 Regina
                 ,
                 quia
                 ejus
                 fuit
                 avunculus
                 ,
                 erubescentes
                 ,
                 non
                 poterant
                 ipsum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 licet
                 causa
                 ejus
                 fuisset
                 injusta
                 ,
                 relinquere
                 desolatum
                 .
                 Who
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 suits
                 ,
                 and
                 feed
                 the
                 Cormorants
                 at
                 Rome
                 to
                 obtain
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 made
                 havock
                 of
                 his
                 Woods
                 and
                 Temporalties
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 residing
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 exposing
                 his
                 flock
                 to
                 the
                 rapine
                 of
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 without
                 taking
                 the
                 least
                 care
                 for
                 their
                 souls
                 or
                 bodies
                 .
              
               
                 Temporibus
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 nemora
                 succiduntur
                 ,
                 homines
                 
                 depauperantur
                 .
                 Reditus
                 vacantes
                 ad
                 arbitrium
                 alienigenarum
                 alienis
                 distribuuntur
                 ,
                 de
                 quorum
                 moribus
                 vel
                 scientia
                 nihil
                 constat
                 distriburoribus
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 absente
                 Pastore
                 ,
                 
                 oves
                 lupis
                 exponuntur
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 the
                 Dean
                 of
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 though
                 aged
                 ,
                 is
                 enforced
                 to
                 travel
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 purchase
                 a
                 new
                 absolution
                 .
              
               
                 Ipso
                 quoque
                 tempore
                 ,
                 Decanus
                 Londinensis
                 aetate
                 grandaevus
                 ,
                 toties
                 pro
                 libertate
                 
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 vexatus
                 ,
                 adhuc
                 pro
                 juribus
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 contuendis
                 Romanam
                 Curiam
                 adiit
                 ,
                 pro
                 scandalo
                 multiplici
                 jam
                 per
                 Archiepiscopum
                 exorto
                 .
                 
                   Quos
                   enim
                   Dominus
                
                 
                 
                   Papa
                   praecepit
                   absolvi
                   ,
                   adversarii
                   eorum
                   ex
                   parte
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   praeceperunt
                   alia
                   ratione
                   excommunicari
                   .
                   Ita
                   quod
                   Laicis
                   esset
                   eorum
                   lis
                   ,
                   nec
                   mirum
                   ,
                   ridiculosa
                   .
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Cantuariensis
                 Canonicos
                 London
                 .
                 eo
                 quod
                 illos
                 visitare
                 vellet
                 ,
                 cum
                 maximo
                 gravamine
                 potenter
                 conatur
                 confundere
                 ,
                 (
                 addes
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 )
                 tandem
                 visitavit
                 sed
                 cum
                 moderamine
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 were
                 the
                 Abbots
                 and
                 Covents
                 lesse
                 schismatical
                 and
                 litigious
                 then
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Deans
                 and
                 Canons
                 ,
                 persecuting
                 ,
                 suing
                 ,
                 yea
                 murdering
                 each
                 other
                 in
                 sundry
                 
                 places
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 renders
                 some
                 sad
                 instances
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   scandal
                   of
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 instance
                 one
                 contest
                 between
                 the
                 Abbot
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 King
                 withstood
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bulls
                 granted
                 in
                 the
                 Abbots
                 favour
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 discovering
                 the
                 insatiable
                 avarice
                 ,
                 rapine
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 autem
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 ortum
                 est
                 scandalum
                 in
                 nobili
                 Coenobio
                 Westmonasteriensi
                 ,
                 
                 eo
                 quod
                 discordia
                 partibus
                 nimis
                 damnosa
                 &
                 indecens
                 est
                 exorta
                 .
                 Abbas
                 enim
                 ,
                 vir
                 quidam
                 literatus
                 &
                 prudens
                 ,
                 conabatur
                 factum
                 antecessoris
                 sui
                 ,
                 
                   Authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   irritate
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 bona
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 in
                 usus
                 suos
                 ,
                 &
                 usus
                 Conventus
                 ,
                 ut
                 majori
                 pace
                 gauderent
                 ,
                 separaverat
                 .
                 Et
                 summo
                 conamine
                 nitebatur
                 ,
                 divisa
                 solidare
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 nutibus
                 suis
                 inclinare
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   idcirco
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   adhaerens
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   pedetentim
                   sequebatur
                   ,
                   et
                   moram
                   non
                   minimam
                   in
                   Curia
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   multarum
                   expensarum
                   profusione
                   ,
                   continuabat
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 propter
                 suam
                 prudentiam
                 ,
                 facundiam
                 ,
                 &
                 elegantiam
                 ,
                 inter
                 familiares
                 Papae
                 annumerabatur
                 ,
                 &
                 Capellanus
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 meruit
                 esse
                 &
                 appellari
                 ,
                 &
                 multa
                 de
                 suo
                 proposito
                 ad
                 votum
                 impetrare
                 .
                 Quod
                 audiens
                 Conventus
                 ,
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 formidare
                 ,
                 ne
                 quod
                 praedecessor
                 istius
                 Abbatis
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Richardus
                 Abbas
                 ,
                 piè
                 ordinaverat
                 ,
                 infirmaretur
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 conditio
                 deterioraretur
                 .
                 Missis
                 igitur
                 aliquibus
                 de
                 Conventu
                 praestantioribus
                 ad
                 Regem
                 facta
                 lachrymabili
                 querela
                 dixerunt
                 ei
                 :
                 
                   O
                   Domine
                   ,
                   Abbas
                   ,
                   quem
                   nobis
                   habere
                   fecistis
                   ,
                   domum
                   nostram
                   imo
                   potius
                   vestram
                   specialem
                   ,
                   nititur
                   perturbare
                   ,
                   &
                   quod
                   ad
                   quietem
                   nostram
                   ordinatum
                   piè
                   extitit
                   ,
                   infirmare
                   :
                   vestrum
                   est
                   ,
                   domum
                   vestram
                   Regaleque
                   vestrum
                   domicilium
                   protegere
                   ,
                   ne
                   nullo
                   adversantium
                   impulsu
                   labet
                   vel
                   labatur
                   .
                
                 Quibus
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 addito
                 magno
                 Sacramento
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 
                   Nunquam
                   certe
                   praevalebit
                   .
                   Et
                   concepta
                   indignatione
                   cum
                   ira
                   et
                   odio
                   palam
                   protestatus
                   est
                   ,
                
                 dicens
                 :
                 
                   Poenitet
                   me
                   fecisse
                   hominem
                
                 .
              
               
                 Circa
                 idem
                 tempus
                 Abbas
                 Westmonasteriensis
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellanus
                 à
                 Curia
                 
                 Romana
                 rediit
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   minimis
                   debitis
                   involutus
                   et
                   obligationibus
                   innodatus
                   :
                
                 (
                 by
                 bribes
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 .
                 )
                 Moram
                 enim
                 diutinam
                 in
                 Curia
                 continuaverat
                 ,
                 &
                 multorum
                 Curialium
                 sibi
                 corda
                 conciliaverat
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 certè
                 credebatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 penitus
                 ,
                 quia
                 vir
                 fuit
                 arduis
                 idoneus
                 satis
                 consiliis
                 ,
                 moraretur
                 .
                 Venit
                 autem
                 multiplici
                 armatus
                 potentia
                 ,
                 ut
                 Conventum
                 suum
                 suae
                 incurvaret
                 voluntati
                 .
                 Et
                 illico
                 accedens
                 ad
                 Regem
                 apud
                 Windeleshores
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 celebriter
                 nimis
                 &
                 Pontificaliter
                 ,
                 Missam
                 cantavit
                 .
                 Erat
                 utique
                 tàm
                 voce
                 quàm
                 corporali
                 elegantia
                 ,
                 vir
                 desideriorum
                 .
                 Confidenter
                 igitur
                 Regem
                 aggressus
                 est
                 ,
                 multorum
                 potentum
                 illi
                 Literas
                 ostendens
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   liceret
                   ei
                   totaliter
                   domum
                   Westmonasterii
                   ,
                   quam
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   illi
                   regendam
                   commiserat
                   ,
                   sane
                   administrando
                   gubernare
                   ,
                   et
                   divisa
                   solidando
                   possessiones
                   redintegrare
                   .
                
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 cujus
                 cor
                 aversum
                 fuit
                 ab
                 eo
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Abbatem
                 obliquato
                 ac
                 torvo
                 intuitu
                 respiciens
                 ,
                 elevata
                 voce
                 ,
                 multis
                 irrecitabilibus
                 probris
                 lacessivit
                 .
                 Inter
                 caetera
                 improperans
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsum
                 immerito
                 exaltaverat
                 ,
                 addens
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 consilium
                 suum
                 arcanum
                 inconsultè
                 advocaverat
                 .
                 Et
                 quomodo
                 de
                 tua
                 fidelitate
                 confidere
                 possem
                 ,
                 qui
                 fratres
                 tuos
                 socios
                 ab
                 antiquo
                 &
                 commensales
                 ,
                 gravare
                 niteris
                 &
                 molestare
                 ?
                 Et
                 licet
                 multi
                 amicorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 
                   Johannes
                   Mansell
                
                 ,
                 &
                 multi
                 alii
                 ,
                 quos
                 longum
                 esset
                 nominare
                 ,
                 intercederent
                 pro
                 ipso
                 Abbate
                 ,
                 Rex
                 iratus
                 valdè
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 tàm
                 à
                 consilio
                 suo
                 quàm
                 dilectione
                 ,
                 expulit
                 elongatum
                 .
                 Tandem
                 Abbas
                 molestè
                 ferens
                 Regis
                 indignationem
                 ,
                 consensit
                 in
                 arbitros
                 ,
                 ut
                 quod
                 ipsi
                 disponerent
                 ,
                 si
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 complaceret
                 ,
                 ipse
                 ratum
                 haberet
                 &
                 acceptum
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Comitem
                 
                   Richardum
                   &
                   Johannem
                
                 .
                 Quod
                 Conventus
                 ,
                 licet
                 ipsi
                 duo
                 Abbati
                 fuissent
                 amicissimi
                 ,
                 benignè
                 acceptavit
                 ,
                 &
                 Rex
                 benè
                 comprobavit
                 .
                 Ipsi
                 igitur
                 ,
                 post
                 multas
                 disceptationes
                 ,
                 penitus
                 Conventus
                 desiderio
                 &
                 postulationi
                 excluso
                 Abbate
                 ,
                 consenserunt
                 :
                 
                   Quia
                   sic
                   Regi
                   sciebant
                   complacere
                
                 .
                 Sed
                 haec
                 controversia
                 hoc
                 anno
                 non
                 terminabatur
                 .
              
               
                 Rex
                 igitur
                 misertus
                 Conventus
                 Westmonasteriensis
                 ,
                 qui
                 tot
                 gravamina
                 &
                 damna
                 
                 jam
                 per
                 multos
                 annos
                 toleraverat
                 ,
                 concessit
                 benignè
                 eidem
                 ,
                 ut
                 vacante
                 Abbatia
                 Westmonasteriensi
                 ,
                 disponatur
                 liberè
                 de
                 possessionibus
                 ipsum
                 Conventum
                 contingentibus
                 ,
                 
                   quas
                   consuevit
                   Rex
                   in
                   manu
                   sua
                   retinere
                   ,
                
                 in
                 magnum
                 damnum
                 domus
                 &
                 gravamen
                 ,
                 donec
                 Abbas
                 ibidem
                 ordinaretur
                 .
                 Et
                 super
                 hoc
                 ,
                 talem
                 eisdem
                 Monachis
                 Chartam
                 confecit
                 .
                 Which
                 I
                 find
                 likewise
                 entred
                 in
                 the
                 *
                 
                   Clause
                   Rolls
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 HENRICUS
                 
                   Dei
                   gratia
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Omnibus
                   ad
                   quos
                   praesentes
                   Literae
                   peruenerint
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   salutem
                   .
                   Cum
                   bona
                   Abbatis
                
                 Westmonasteriensis
                 
                   &
                   ejusdem
                   loci
                   Prioris
                   &
                   Conventus
                   discreta
                   sunt
                   ab
                   invicem
                   ,
                   &
                   separata
                   ,
                   volentes
                   indemnitati
                   &
                   iranquillitati
                   eorundem
                   Prioris
                   &
                   Conventus
                   providere
                   ,
                   concedimus
                   eis
                   pro
                   nobis
                   &
                   Haeredibus
                   nostris
                   ,
                   quod
                   quotiescunque
                   Abbatiam
                   vaecare
                   contigerit
                   per
                   cessionem
                   vel
                   decessum
                   Abbatum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   habeant
                   ipsi
                   Prior
                   &
                   Conventus
                   liberam
                   administrationem
                   de
                   bonis
                   suis
                   separatis
                   :
                   
                     salva
                     nobis
                     et
                     Haeredibus
                     nostris
                     tempore
                     vacationis
                     praedictae
                     domus
                     custodia
                     de
                     bonis
                     ad
                     praedictos
                     Abbates
                     pertinentibus
                     .
                  
                   In
                   cujus
                   rei
                   testimonium
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Teste
                   meipso
                   apud
                
                 Sanctum
                 Edmundum
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   Regni
                   mei
                   trigesimo
                   sexto
                
                 .
                 Haec
                 autem
                 acta
                 sunt
                 apud
                 
                   Sanctum
                   Edmundum
                
                 ,
                 ubi
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 ad
                 magnum
                 domus
                 illius
                 incommodum
                 ,
                 ferè
                 tribus
                 septimanis
                 morabatur
                 infirmatus
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 autem
                 Rex
                 ,
                 timens
                 ne
                 Abbas
                 Westmonasteriensis
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 
                 quam
                 jam
                 benè
                 noverat
                 ,
                 ut
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellanus
                 ,
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 maximè
                 quia
                 idem
                 Abbas
                 appellaverat
                 ,
                 exasperaret
                 ,
                 &
                 domum
                 Westmonasteriensem
                 irremediabiliter
                 debitis
                 obligaret
                 ,
                 congessit
                 in
                 ipsum
                 probra
                 iterum
                 &
                 maledicta
                 in
                 ira
                 magna
                 ,
                 quae
                 constat
                 fuisse
                 nulla
                 subnixa
                 veritate
                 ,
                 sed
                 ipsa
                 solummodò
                 iracundia
                 ebullire
                 .
                 Fecit
                 insuper
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 per
                 totam
                 Londinensem
                 Civitatem
                 voce
                 praeconia
                 acclamari
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   quis
                   Abbati
                   Westmonasteriensi
                   quomodolibet
                   pecuniam
                   accommodaret
                   ,
                   nec
                   scripto
                   vel
                   sigillo
                   ejusdem
                   fidem
                   aliquatenus
                   adhiberet
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 in
                 magnum
                 opprobrium
                 Abbatis
                 videbatur
                 redundare
                 .
                 Hujus
                 autem
                 rei
                 auditores
                 universi
                 supra
                 modum
                 admirantur
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 Regi
                 amicissimo
                 factus
                 est
                 Abbas
                 reprobus
                 &
                 alienus
                 .
                 Prout
                 Poëta
                 introducit
                 amicam
                 de
                 amico
                 conquerente
                 dicere
                 :
              
               
                 Alter
                 in
                 alterius
                 jactantes
                 lumina
                 vultus
                 ,
                 Quaerebant
                 taciti
                 ,
                 noster
                 ubi
                 esset
                 amor
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Writ
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 I
                 find
                 extant
                 on
                 Record
                 ,
                 running
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 &
                 singulis
                 Mercatoribus
                 ultra-marinis
                 London
                 .
                 commorantibus
                 ,
                 
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quoniam
                 Monasterium
                 Westmonaster
                 .
                 quae
                 nostra
                 Capella
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 cujus
                 sumus
                 Patroni
                 ,
                 specialiter
                 reputamus
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 &
                 speciali
                 diligimus
                 affectione
                 ;
                 nolentes
                 illud
                 aere
                 nimis
                 obligari
                 alieno
                 ,
                 vobis
                 pre
                 cisè
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Monachis
                 ejusdem
                 Monasterii
                 super
                 sigillum
                 Capituli
                 ,
                 
                   sine
                   nostro
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbatis
                 consensu
                 ,
                 
                   nec
                   etiam
                   ipsi
                   Abbati
                   ,
                   nostro
                   assensu
                   irrequisito
                   ,
                   pecuniam
                   ullam
                   mutuare
                   praesumatis
                   .
                   Hoc
                   idem
                   sociis
                   vestris
                   in
                   Curia
                   Papali
                   ,
                   seu
                   alibi
                   commorantibus
                   intimantes
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Rading
                 ,
                 17
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 pretermit
                 the
                 complaints
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Commonalty
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 his
                 Deans
                 and
                 Officials
                 ,
                 for
                 vexing
                 them
                 with
                 Citations
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 enforcing
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 Inquisitions
                 and
                 give
                 testimony
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 upon
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 memorable
                 forecited
                 Prohibitions
                 issued
                 to
                 him
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 peruse
                 p.
                 705
                 ,
                 706.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 strange
                 Dispensations
                 for
                 Pluralities
                 and
                 Commendaes
                 the
                 Pope
                 then
                 granted
                 to
                 Foreigners
                 and
                 unworthy
                 persons
                 (
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Religious
                 persons
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 one
                 ill
                 president
                 ,
                 usurpation
                 ,
                 
                   Non
                   obstante
                
                 produced
                 another
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 this
                 relation
                 .
              
               
                 Eodemque
                 tempore
                 ,
                 electus
                 
                   Wintoniensis
                   Aethelmarus
                
                 ,
                 de
                 partibus
                 veniens
                 transmarinis
                 
                 cum
                 Comitatu
                 copioso
                 &
                 pomposo
                 ,
                 applicuit
                 in
                 Anglia
                 .
                 Cui
                 adventanti
                 Rex
                 laetabundus
                 cum
                 nobilium
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipuè
                 Pictavensium
                 multitudine
                 copiosa
                 occurrit
                 .
                 In
                 qua
                 fuerunt
                 fratres
                 ejus
                 
                   Willielmus
                   de
                   Valentia
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Galfridus
                   de
                   Lizinnum
                
                 ,
                 Rege
                 tertio
                 existente
                 ,
                 mutuo
                 applaudentes
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 crastino
                 Sanctae
                 
                   Mariae
                   Magdalenae
                
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 die
                 Dominica
                 ,
                 festo
                 facto
                 celeberrimo
                 Wintoniae
                 convivabantur
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 devoluta
                 est
                 magna
                 jam
                 Angliae
                 Nobilitas
                 ,
                 exclusis
                 indigenis
                 ,
                 ad
                 alienigenas
                 .
                 Auxit
                 autem
                 causas
                 laetitiae
                 gratia
                 Papalis
                 ,
                 quam
                 sibi
                 electus
                 memoratus
                 comparaverat
                 cum
                 gratia
                 Regali
                 ,
                 quam-sanguis
                 fraternus
                 excitaverat
                 .
                 
                   Quibus
                   cooperantibus
                   ,
                   meruit
                   obtinere
                   redditus
                   prius
                   obtentos
                   ,
                   quae
                   ad
                   plusquam
                   mille
                   marcarum
                   summam
                   ascenderunt
                   ,
                   quas
                   ipse
                   egenus
                   electus
                   ,
                   dignoscitur
                
                 
                 
                   ex
                   fratris
                   sui
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   extorsione
                   possedisse
                   .
                
                 Nulla
                 enim
                 creditur
                 fuisse
                 notabilis
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 de
                 cujus
                 uberibus
                 in
                 Anglia
                 lac
                 non
                 creditur
                 exuxisse
                 .
                 Unde
                 huic
                 libello
                 quiddam
                 ,
                 quod
                 lachrymas
                 excutere
                 debeat
                 ab
                 oculis
                 audientium
                 ,
                 duximus
                 inserendum
                 .
                 Abbas
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 per
                 extorsionem
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 satis
                 enormem
                 &
                 impudentem
                 ▪
                 ad
                 opus
                 
                   Simonis
                   de
                   Norwico
                
                 Clerici
                 de
                 Pincerna
                 sua
                 ,
                 solvit
                 de
                 Camera
                 sua
                 centum
                 solidos
                 .
                 Ipso
                 nempe
                 Simone
                 vicesimo
                 anno
                 sequente
                 decedente
                 ,
                 &
                 vix
                 sepulto
                 ,
                 postulavit
                 idem
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 precibus
                 armatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 translatus
                 redditus
                 ille
                 quendam
                 alium
                 &
                 alienum
                 saginaret
                 .
                 Quod
                 &
                 invito
                 Abbate
                 &
                 ingemiscente
                 factum
                 est
                 .
                 Rogaverat
                 insuper
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 ut
                 fratri
                 suo
                 Aimero
                 jam
                 Wintoniensi
                 electo
                 decem
                 marcae
                 annuae
                 de
                 Camera
                 concederentur
                 ac
                 solverentur
                 .
                 Ipso
                 igitur
                 Aimero
                 in
                 Praesulatum
                 Wintoniensem
                 electo
                 ,
                 illico
                 postulavit
                 ,
                 ut
                 cuidam
                 Clericulo
                 Pictavensi
                 ,
                 ipsae
                 eaedem
                 decem
                 marcae
                 ,
                 quas
                 per
                 aliquot
                 annos
                 receperat
                 Aimerus
                 memoratus
                 ,
                 facta
                 tali
                 translatione
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 non
                 erubuit
                 postulare
                 .
                 Quod
                 in
                 periculum
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 praeter
                 damnum
                 ,
                 dignoscitur
                 redundare
                 .
                 Sic
                 enim
                 servitus
                 indelebilis
                 &
                 damnum
                 irrestaurabile
                 subrepere
                 minabatur
                 .
                 Et
                 praeter
                 haec
                 ,
                 alias
                 quamplures
                 &
                 pluries
                 multas
                 &
                 multiformes
                 Ecclesiae
                 beati
                 Prothomartyris
                 
                   Anglorum
                   Albani
                
                 injurias
                 &
                 gravamina
                 ,
                 Rex
                 tyrannizans
                 non
                 est
                 veritus
                 irrogare
                 .
                 Quae
                 scribenti
                 ,
                 taediosum
                 foret
                 enumerando
                 scribere
                 ,
                 &
                 auditoribus
                 audire
                 foret
                 onerosum
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminister
                
                 subjoyns
                 ;
                 
                   Praelati
                   et
                   viri
                   Religiosi
                   ,
                   Papa
                   jubente
                   ,
                   et
                   Rege
                   spoliante
                   ,
                   in
                   ultimam
                   servitutem
                   detruduntur
                   .
                   Haec
                   detestabilis
                   adjectio
                   (
                   Non
                   obstante
                   )
                   enervat
                   Sanctorum
                   scripta
                   et
                   facta
                   .
                
              
               
                 How
                 strangely
                 and
                 unworthily
                 this
                 Pope
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 own
                 former
                 expresse
                 Bulls
                 and
                 Grants
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 grant
                 Provisions
                 to
                 Italians
                 and
                 other
                 Foreigners
                 in
                 succession
                 ,
                 presumed
                 by
                 his
                 
                   Non
                   obstantes
                
                 to
                 grant
                 Provisions
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 any
                 Churches
                 voyd
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 void
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Abbots
                 and
                 other
                 Religious
                 persons
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 Charters
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 great
                 scandal
                 and
                 schism
                 they
                 produced
                 ,
                 inducing
                 men
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 as
                 Antichristian
                 ,
                 this
                 Bull
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 subsequent
                 relation
                 will
                 inform
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Tempore
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 transmisit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 Abbati
                 sancti
                 Albani
                 literas
                 
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Dilectis
                   filiis
                   Abbati
                   &
                   Conventui
                
                 S.
                 
                   Albani
                   ,
                   Lincolniensis
                   Diocesis
                   ,
                   Salutem
                   &
                   Apostolicam
                   benedictionem
                   .
                   Cum
                   dilectus
                   filius
                
                 Iohanes
                 de
                 Camecana
                 ,
                 
                   nepos
                   &
                   Capellanus
                   noster
                   ,
                   Ecclesiam
                   de
                
                 Wengrave
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   qua
                   ,
                   sicut
                   intellximus
                   ,
                   ius
                   patronatus
                   ad
                   vos
                   dignoscatur
                   pertinere
                   ,
                   discretionem
                   vestram
                   affectione
                   paterna
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   vobis
                   scripta
                   mandantes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   eidem
                   Capellano
                   ,
                   dictam
                   Ecclesiam
                   cum
                   alia
                   Ecclesia
                   primò
                   vacaturae
                   ,
                   quae
                   ad
                   praesentationem
                   vestram
                   spectare
                   noscatur
                   ,
                   
                     quam
                     etiam
                     dictus
                     Capellanus
                     velejus
                     procurator
                     duxerit
                     acceptandum
                     ,
                     commuteris
                     ,
                     illam
                     donationi
                     nostrae
                     nihilominus
                     reservando
                     .
                     Inhibitione
                     seu
                     reservatione
                     qualibet
                     non
                     obstante
                     ,
                     aut
                     etiam
                     indulgentia
                     illa
                     quae
                     dicitur
                     Anglicis
                     esse
                     concessa
                  
                   Ne
                   beneficia
                   Clericorum
                
                 ;
                 Italicorum
                 
                   cedentium
                   vel
                   decedentium
                   ▪
                   immediate
                   alicui
                   Clerico
                
                 Italiae
                 
                   conferantur
                   .
                   Datum
                   Lugduni
                   ,
                   secu●ndo
                   Idus
                   Decembris
                   .
                
                 Hoc
                 verò
                 huic
                 libro
                 duximus
                 inserendum
                 ,
                 ut
                 legentibus
                 innotescat
                 ,
                 
                   quot
                   angariis
                   et
                   injuriis
                   nos
                   miseros
                   Anglos
                   exagitat
                   curia
                   Romana
                   .
                   Perpendens
                   enim
                   hujus
                   literae
                   tenorem
                   ,
                   multiplicem
                   potexit
                   considerare
                   contemptum
                   ,
                   injuriam
                   ,
                   et
                   oppressionem
                   .
                   Sed
                   ut
                   Apostoli
                
                 
                 
                   adimpleatur
                   sententia
                   comminatoria
                   :
                   
                     Nisi
                     prius
                     venerit
                     discessio
                     ,
                     non
                     revelabitur
                     filius
                     iniquitatis
                     .
                  
                   Ecce
                   causa
                   ,
                   ecce
                   materia
                   quare
                   recedunt
                   corda
                   ,
                   etsi
                   non
                   corpora
                   ,
                   a
                   patre
                   nostro
                   Papa
                   ,
                   qui
                   in
                   vitricalem
                   exasperatur
                   austeritatem
                   ,
                   et
                   a
                   matre
                   nostra
                   Ecclesia
                   Romana
                   ,
                   quae
                   in
                   novercalem
                   desaevit
                   persecutionem
                   .
                
              
               
                 Whereupon
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 gives
                 us
                 this
                 Character
                 and
                 Epitome
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 1251.
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 Transit
                 igitur
                 annus
                 illae
                 frugifer
                 &
                 fructifer
                 usque
                 ad
                 sufficientiam
                 ,
                 &
                 potius
                 abundantiam
                 quamvis
                 procellosus
                 ,
                 turbidus
                 ,
                 &
                 fulgure
                 formidabilis
                 .
                 
                   Dommo
                   vero
                
                 
                 
                   Papae
                   et
                   curiae
                   Romanae
                   ,
                   laboriosus
                   ,
                   sumptuosus
                   ,
                   et
                   propter
                   transmigrationem
                   periculosus
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 pilling
                 and
                 polling
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 and
                 extorting
                 great
                 summs
                 of
                 money
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 confirmation
                 in
                 their
                 Sees
                 ,
                 (
                 no
                 Symony
                 or
                 sin
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 his
                 Holinesse
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Papal
                 vertue
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 some
                 recompence
                 to
                 reimburse
                 their
                 monies
                 ,
                 granted
                 them
                 not
                 only
                 Licenses
                 to
                 hold
                 all
                 their
                 former
                 Livings
                 and
                 Revenues
                 in
                 Commenda
                 with
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 to
                 extort
                 annual
                 pensions
                 from
                 their
                 Clergy
                 who
                 had
                 benefices
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 oppression
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 cases
                 of
                 Archbishop
                 
                   Boniface
                   ,
                   Grosthead
                   ,
                   Aethelmar
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 forecited
                 ,
                 so
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 Anno.
                 1252.
                 
              
               
                 Anno
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 primo
                 quo
                 creatus
                 extitit
                 ,
                 adquisivit
                 sibi
                 Episcopus
                 
                 Roffensis
                 adhuc
                 novellus
                 à
                 curia
                 
                   Romana
                   ,
                   
                     ubi
                     notus
                     fuerat
                     ,
                     ob
                     hoc
                     quia
                     Domini
                     Regis
                     ibi
                     diu
                     extiterat
                     procurator
                     ,
                     potestatem
                     ,
                     non
                     sine
                     multorum
                     admiratione
                     ,
                     extorquendi
                     a
                     beneficiatis
                     in
                     suo
                     Episcopatu
                     quintam
                     partem
                     redituum
                     suorum
                     usque
                     in
                     quinquennium
                     :
                     licet
                     idem
                     Episcopus
                     pristinos
                     reditus
                     suos
                     ,
                     quos
                     antequam
                     ad
                     Episcopatum
                     promoveretur
                     ex
                     indulgentia
                     Papali
                     sibi
                     retinuisset
                     :
                     necesse
                     enim
                     habuit
                     ,
                     ut
                     asserui
                     ,
                     Episcopatum
                     suum
                     exilem
                     a
                     paupertate
                     relevare
                     .
                     Opprobium
                     enim
                     ei
                     videbatur
                     ,
                     quod
                     ille
                     Episcopatus
                     inter
                     omnes
                     Angliae
                     Episcopatus
                     pauperimus
                     diceretur
                     ,
                     et
                     a
                     Karleolensi
                     jam
                     superaretur
                     .
                     Exigebat
                     igitur
                     sibi
                     summam
                     memoratam
                     exhiberi
                     ,
                     non
                     secundum
                     aestimationem
                     bonorum
                     Ecclesiasticorum
                     a
                     subjectis
                     ,
                     sed
                     quocunque
                     modo
                     ex
                     bonis
                     Ecclesiasticis
                     emergentium
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 relieving
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 taken
                 captive
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 distressed
                 Christians
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 truth
                 to
                 promote
                 his
                 own
                 designs
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 pressed
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 expedite
                 his
                 voyage
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 delayed
                 ,
                 retarding
                 others
                 who
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 march
                 to
                 its
                 assistance
                 .
                 Who
                 joyfull
                 of
                 his
                 oportunity
                 ,
                 made
                 good
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 advantage
                 to
                 pillage
                 both
                 the
                 Jews
                 and
                 Christians
                 .
                 Thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Ipsius
                 quoque
                 diebus
                 ,
                 missit
                 dominus
                 Papa
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 persuasoriam
                 &
                 
                 efficacem
                 valde
                 Epistolam
                 ,
                 ut
                 idem
                 Rex
                 viriliter
                 accingeret
                 ,
                 &
                 sine
                 damnosa
                 dilatione
                 ad
                 
                   Terram
                   sanctam
                
                 adjuvandam
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 Francorum
                 auxilium
                 praestolanti
                 ,
                 oportunum
                 ac
                 festinum
                 impenderet
                 adminiculum
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 nollet
                 ,
                 saltem
                 alies
                 transfretari
                 &
                 peregrinari
                 paratos
                 &
                 desiderantes
                 ,
                 non
                 impediret
                 .
                 Haec
                 autem
                 clausula
                 finalis
                 adjecta
                 fuit
                 ,
                 quia
                 quosdam
                 Magnates
                 
                   Terram
                   sanctam
                
                 adire
                 paratos
                 ,
                 in
                 magnum
                 damnum
                 &
                 jacturam
                 eorundem
                 ,
                 retardavit
                 .
                 Dominus
                 autem
                 Rex
                 ,
                 ut
                 Papali
                 desiderio
                 &
                 persuasioni
                 obtemperaret
                 ,
                 à
                 Judaeis
                 quicquid
                 ipsi
                 miseri
                 habere
                 videbantur
                 ,
                 non
                 tantum
                 abradendo
                 vel
                 excoriando
                 ,
                 sed
                 eviscerando
                 extorsit
                 .
                 
                   Auri
                   quoque
                   sititor
                   hydropicus
                   ,
                   talenta
                   ,
                   vel
                   crusta
                   ,
                   aut
                   jocalia
                   ,
                   adeo
                   avide
                   tam
                   a
                   Christianis
                   quam
                   Judaeis
                   emunxit
                   ,
                   ut
                   videretur
                   Crassus
                   a
                   mortuis
                   novus
                   resuscitatus
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 colour
                 this
                 his
                 rapine
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 his
                 subjects
                 believe
                 he
                 really
                 intended
                 a
                 speedy
                 passage
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 induce
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 crosse
                 ,
                 to
                 extort
                 more
                 money
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 dispensations
                 with
                 their
                 vows
                 .
              
               
                 Anni
                 quoque
                 sub
                 ejusdem
                 circulo
                 ,
                 die
                 videlicet
                 Lunae
                 ,
                 quaeipsum
                 diem
                 praecedit
                 
                 proximò
                 quem
                 Hokedai
                 vulgariter
                 appellamus
                 ,
                 fecit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 omnes
                 Londinenses
                 à
                 minimo
                 usque
                 ad
                 maximum
                 voce
                 praeconia
                 convocari
                 ,
                 praecipiendo
                 sub
                 edicto
                 Regio
                 vt
                 omnes
                 ad
                 Westmonasterium
                 voluntatem
                 suam
                 audituri
                 convenirent
                 .
                 Quibus
                 congregatis
                 ,
                 jussit
                 Rex
                 ,
                 ut
                 Wigorniensis
                 ,
                 &
                 Cicestrensis
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbas
                 Westmonasteriensis
                 ,
                 sermonem
                 facerent
                 populo
                 solennem
                 nimis
                 &
                 efficacem
                 ,
                 de
                 cruce
                 suscipienda
                 .
                 
                   Ad
                   quorum
                   praedicationem
                   ,
                   propter
                   Romanae
                   curiae
                   varias
                   pecuniae
                   extorsiones
                   et
                   illusiones
                   ,
                   pauci
                   de
                   civibus
                   vel
                   compatriotis
                   crucem
                   susceperunt
                   .
                
                 Veruntamen
                 de
                 curialibus
                 ,
                 Richardus
                 de
                 
                   Gray
                   ,
                   Johanes
                
                 frater
                 ejus
                 ,
                 &
                 I.
                 de
                 Plexeto
                 ,
                 ad
                 crucis
                 susceptionem
                 avolarunt
                 .
                 Quos
                 illico
                 Rex
                 accurrens
                 cum
                 amplexibus
                 ,
                 osculabatur
                 ,
                 vocans
                 eos
                 fratres
                 suos
                 .
                 Et
                 objurgans
                 vocavit
                 Londinenses
                 ignobiles
                 mercenarios
                 ,
                 eò
                 quod
                 eorum
                 pauci
                 crucem
                 susceperunt
                 .
                 
                   Audaciam
                   autem
                   hanc
                   ,
                   imo
                   pertinaciam
                   Roma
                   parturivit
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                
                 
                 
                   a
                   Papa
                   jam
                   impetraverat
                   ,
                   ut
                   per
                   triennium
                   decimam
                   reciperet
                   a
                   Regni
                   clero
                   et
                   populo
                   ,
                   quae
                   si
                   colligeretur
                   ,
                   ad
                   plusquam
                   sexcenta
                   millia
                   totalis
                   ejus
                   summa
                   ascendere
                   ,
                   in
                   perpetuum
                   Regni
                   detrimentum
                   ,
                   videretur
                   .
                   Vnde
                   dictum
                   est
                   secretius
                   ,
                   quod
                   piis
                   mentibus
                   est
                   incredibile
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   ipsum
                   non
                   ob
                   aliud
                   Regem
                   crucem
                   humeris
                   suscepisse
                   ,
                   nisi
                   ut
                   regnum
                   tali
                   argumento
                   bonis
                   spoliaret
                   .
                
                 Tamen
                 passagium
                 suum
                 juravit
                 a
                 die
                 sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 in
                 sequens
                 triennium
                 ,
                 nisi
                 morte
                 vel
                 gravi
                 infirmitate
                 vel
                 alia
                 rationabili
                 causa
                 impediretur
                 :
                 (
                 by
                 which
                 conditions
                 inserted
                 he
                 easily
                 evaded
                 his
                 Oath
                 .
                 )
                 Et
                 jurans
                 hoc
                 ,
                 apposuit
                 manum
                 suam
                 dexteram
                 ad
                 pectus
                 suum
                 more
                 sacerdotis
                 ,
                 &
                 postea
                 supra
                 Evangelia
                 apposita
                 ,
                 &
                 osculatus
                 est
                 ea
                 more
                 laici
                 .
                 
                   Nec
                   tamen
                   hoc
                   circumstantes
                   reddidit
                   certiores
                   .
                   Praeteritarum
                   enim
                   transgressionum
                   memoria
                   ,
                   suspicionem
                   in
                   praesentibus
                   suscitavit
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 to
                 animate
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 undertake
                 this
                 voyage
                 ,
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 wise
                 in
                 pretext
                 )
                 had
                 granted
                 him
                 a
                 new
                 Triennial
                 Disme
                 upon
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 towards
                 this
                 expedition
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 summoning
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 him
                 to
                 collect
                 and
                 levie
                 this
                 Disme
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 without
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 assent
                 who
                 was
                 their
                 head
                 (
                 then
                 absent
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 )
                 wherefore
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 this
                 Writ
                 unto
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 assent
                 and
                 assistance
                 in
                 promoting
                 this
                 affair
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuariensi
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 passagium
                 nostrum
                 juravimus
                 
                 &
                 statuerimus
                 à
                 festo
                 nativitatis
                 beati
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 proximo
                 venturo
                 ,
                 in
                 quatuor
                 annos
                 ,
                 et
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 nobis
                 concesserit
                 per
                 literas
                 suas
                 decimam
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 proventuum
                 trium
                 annorum
                 in
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 terris
                 nostrae
                 ditioni
                 subjectis
                 ,
                 per
                 Triennium
                 ante
                 idem
                 passagium
                 colligendam
                 ,
                 suffraganeos
                 vestros
                 ad
                 nostram
                 nuper
                 praesentiam
                 convocatos
                 rogavimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 mandato
                 Apostolico
                 ,
                 cujus
                 transcriptum
                 sub
                 sigillo
                 Abbatis
                 Westmonasteriensis
                 vobis
                 mittimus
                 ,
                 liberaliter
                 assentirent
                 .
                 
                   Qui
                   direrunt
                   ,
                   se
                   super
                   praedicta
                   Mandato
                   sine
                   vobis
                   ,
                   qui
                   eorum
                   estis
                   honorabile
                   caput
                   ,
                   nobis
                   ad
                   plenum
                   non
                   posse
                   respondere
                   .
                
                 Quocirca
                 paternitatem
                 vestram
                 de
                 qua
                 specialiter
                 confidimus
                 affectuose
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 cum
                 hujusmodi
                 negotii
                 exordium
                 à
                 vobis
                 dependeat
                 ,
                 dictae
                 collectioni
                 per
                 Triennium
                 ante
                 dictum
                 passagium
                 
                   annuerevelitis
                   ,
                   literas
                   vestras
                   patentes
                   assensum
                   vestrum
                   testificantes
                   super
                   dicta
                   Collecta
                   ,
                   juxta
                   mandatum
                   Apostolicum
                   faciendum
                   ,
                   tam
                   nobis
                   quam
                   dictis
                   suffraganeis
                   vestris
                   nobis
                   transmittentes
                   ,
                   rogantes
                   eosdem
                   ut
                   vestra
                   non
                   expectata
                   praesentia
                   ,
                   dictum
                   negotium
                   ,
                   quod
                   potissime
                   desideratis
                   expediri
                   ,
                   optato
                   curent
                   effectui
                   mancipare
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 15.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 Ten
                 dayes
                 after
                 he
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Paternitatem
                 vestram
                 rogamus
                 quatinus
                 per
                 fratres
                 praedicatores
                 &
                 minores
                 ,
                 ac
                 alios
                 quos
                 videritis
                 idoneos
                 ,
                 praedicatione
                 
                 Crucis
                 diligenter
                 insistatis
                 prout
                 melius
                 videritis
                 expedire
                 ,
                 juxta
                 mandatum
                 Apostolicum
                 vobis
                 inde
                 directum
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   redemptiones
                   votorum
                   crucesignatorum
                   nec
                   non
                   legata
                   relicta
                   ,
                   obventiones
                   ,
                   et
                   caetera
                   omnia
                   ex
                   quacunque
                   causa
                   subsidio
                   terrae
                   sanctae
                   deputata
                   concessa
                   et
                   concedenda
                   ,
                   quae
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   tempore
                   crucesignationis
                   nostrae
                   nobis
                   concessit
                   ,
                   per
                   vos
                   vel
                   alios
                   colligi
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   loco
                   competenti
                   et
                   securo
                   deponi
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   nobis
                   assignanda
                   ,
                   sicut
                   plenius
                   in
                   literis
                   Apostolicis
                   vobis
                   et
                   quibusdam
                   aliis
                   Episcopis
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   directis
                   continetue
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merton
                 26.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 
                   Hereford
                   .
                   Elyensi
                   ,
                   D●nelm
                
                 .
                 &
                 Nor●ic
                 .
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbati
                 Westm
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 soon
                 after
                 having
                 taken
                 a
                 solemn
                 Vow
                 to
                 passe
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 prefixed
                 day
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 intended
                 as
                 the
                 event
                 discoverd
                 )
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Ireland
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 Collection
                 of
                 those
                 Dismes
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 there
                 granted
                 him
                 for
                 that
                 voyage
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Cassalalensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 quod
                 quia
                 Rex
                 firmavit
                 passagium
                 suum
                 
                 in
                 
                   terram
                   Sanctam
                
                 ab
                 instanti
                 festo
                 nativitatis
                 Sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 ,
                 in
                 quatuor
                 annos
                 ,
                 quod
                 praedicationem
                 de
                 cruce
                 assiduè
                 ,
                 per
                 fratres
                 praedicatores
                 &
                 alios
                 idoneos
                 fieri
                 faciat
                 ,
                 &
                 permittat
                 Collectores
                 
                   Regis
                   legata
                   promissa
                   ,
                   et
                   redemptiones
                   de
                   Cruce
                   ,
                   ac
                   ea
                   ,
                   quae
                   de
                   crucesignatis
                   et
                   aliis
                   sunt
                   concessa
                   ,
                   colligere
                   et
                   unire
                   .
                
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Tuamensi
                 Archipiscopo
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Dublin
                 quod
                 decimam
                 de
                 Clericis
                 beneficatis
                 per
                 Consilium
                 I.
                 filii
                 Galfridi
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 uniri
                 faciat
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Mauritio
                 filio
                 Geroldi
                 quod
                 magnates
                 de
                 terra
                 Hibernia
                 inducat
                 ,
                 quod
                 iter
                 suum
                 cum
                 Rege
                 aggrediantur
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 
                   Justic
                   .
                   Hiberniae
                
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 I.
                 de
                 Frisney
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 sent
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 Boniface
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 to
                 promote
                 this
                 affair
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 B.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 totius
                 
                 Angliae
                 primati
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 in
                 subbsidium
                 sanctae
                 terrae
                 nobis
                 sit
                 ab
                 Apostolica
                 sede
                 concessa
                 decima
                 proventuum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 ac
                 aliarum
                 terrarum
                 quae
                 sunt
                 nostrae
                 jurisdictioni
                 subjectae
                 ,
                 per
                 triennium
                 ,
                 et
                 vos
                 ac
                 venerabiles
                 patres
                 W.
                 Eborum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 
                   Hereford
                   .
                   Elyens
                
                 .
                 &
                 Dunelm
                 .
                 Episcopos
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 dederit
                 executores
                 ,
                 ut
                 postquam
                 passagium
                 nostrum
                 fuerit
                 statutum
                 &
                 juratum
                 ,
                 per
                 biennium
                 ante
                 idem
                 passagium
                 decimam
                 
                   ipsam
                   cum
                   redemptionibus
                   votorum
                   ,
                   legatis
                   relictis
                   ,
                   vel
                   alio
                
                 modo
                 concessis
                 subsidio
                 praedictae
                 sanctae
                 terrae
                 à
                 tempore
                 crucesignationis
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 si
                 non
                 aliis
                 fuerint
                 ipsa
                 legata
                 ,
                 concessa
                 vel
                 assignata
                 ,
                 per
                 vos
                 ipsos
                 Archiepiscopum
                 &
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 &
                 alias
                 idoneas
                 personas
                 colligantur
                 ,
                 &
                 locis
                 tutis
                 deponantur
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   ea
                   nobis
                   integre
                   cum
                   iter
                   arripuerimus
                   transmarinum
                   assignentur
                   ,
                
                 sicut
                 per
                 transcriptum
                 priorum
                 literarum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 praedicta
                 continentium
                 ,
                 vobis
                 &
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopo
                 directarum
                 quod
                 vobis
                 transmittimus
                 ,
                 plenius
                 perpendere
                 poteritis
                 :
                 Verum
                 cum
                 passagium
                 nostrum
                 jam
                 statutum
                 sit
                 &
                 juratum
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 posterioribus
                 literis
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 quarum
                 transcriptum
                 vobis
                 similiter
                 mittimus
                 ,
                 quae
                 quidem
                 literae
                 Archiepiscopis
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 per
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 constitutis
                 diriguntur
                 ,
                 contentum
                 sit
                 ;
                 Quod
                 collecta
                 praedicta
                 fieri
                 possit
                 per
                 triennium
                 ante
                 passagium
                 praedictum
                 ,
                 &
                 nobis
                 expediat
                 quod
                 maturius
                 fiat
                 quam
                 in
                 Prioribus
                 litteris
                 continebatur
                 ,
                 
                   eo
                   quod
                   subveniendi
                   Sanctae
                   terrae
                   ardens
                   in
                   nobis
                   desiderium
                   accenditur
                   ,
                
                 Paternitatem
                 vestram
                 non
                 minori
                 quam
                 possimus
                 affectione
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 sicut
                 de
                 vobis
                 habemus
                 fiduciam
                 indubitatam
                 ,
                 voti
                 nostri
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 &
                 iteneris
                 tam
                 salutiferi
                 ,
                 velitis
                 esse
                 Coadjutores
                 .
                 Dante
                 's
                 in
                 mandatis
                 subditis
                 vestris
                 ,
                 quod
                 instanti
                 festo
                 sancti
                 Michaelis
                 proximo
                 venturo
                 praedictam
                 collectam
                 incipiant
                 usque
                 ad
                 consummationem
                 praedicti
                 termini
                 proficiendam
                 ,
                 scribentes
                 suffraganeis
                 Episcopis
                 vestris
                 &
                 aliis
                 vobis
                 subditis
                 ,
                 quod
                 quantum
                 in
                 vobis
                 est
                 assentiatis
                 collectioni
                 dictae
                 decimae
                 faciendae
                 in
                 praedicto
                 festo
                 .
                 Precantes
                 eosdem
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsi
                 ad
                 hoc
                 consentiant
                 ,
                 &
                 subditos
                 suos
                 efficaciter
                 inducant
                 .
                 (
                 The
                 Popes
                 grant
                 without
                 their
                 consents
                 being
                 not
                 binding
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Episcopo
                 Hereford
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 promote
                 this
                 collection
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issud
                 these
                 two
                 Mandates
                 to
                 the
                 Priors
                 of
                 the
                 Freers
                 Minorites
                 and
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 to
                 senda
                 sufficient
                 number
                 of
                 Preaching
                 Freers
                 of
                 their
                 Order
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 skill
                 to
                 preach
                 and
                 promote
                 this
                 Croysado
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 and
                 him
                 crucified
                 )
                 they
                 being
                 then
                 the
                 prime
                 instruments
                 to
                 advance
                 ,
                 collect
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Kings
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 Exactions
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 pretext
                 of
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 truth
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 gain
                 and
                 preferment
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Ministro
                 Fratrum
                 Minorum
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 15.
                 
                 Pasch
                 .
                 proximo
                 
                 futuri
                 venire
                 faciat
                 ad
                 Regem
                 usque
                 London
                 .
                 sufficientem
                 numerum
                 prudentum
                 Fratrum
                 ,
                 qui
                 habeant
                 scientiam
                 praedicandi
                 de
                 Cruce
                 ,
                 pro
                 negotio
                 ejusdem
                 Crucis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Maiden
                 ,
                 12
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Priori
                 ordinis
                 Fratrum
                 Praedicatorum
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 promote
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 to
                 induce
                 his
                 Subjects
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 pick
                 their
                 purses
                 by
                 this
                 pious
                 Papal
                 pretext
                 ,
                 indulged
                 these
                 Priviledges
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 crosse
                 themselves
                 ,
                 commanding
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 published
                 in
                 their
                 respective
                 Diocesses
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Frees
                 Minorites
                 and
                 others
                 imployed
                 in
                 that
                 service
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Volentes
                 Crucesignatis
                 gratias
                 facere
                 
                 speciales
                 ,
                 concedimus
                 ,
                 &
                 praesentibus
                 Literis
                 protestamur
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 Crucesignati
                 &
                 Crucesignandi
                 de
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 propriis
                 personis
                 suis
                 nobiscum
                 in
                 
                   Terram
                   Sanctam
                
                 proficiscentur
                 &
                 potentes
                 sint
                 ad
                 pugnandum
                 ,
                 de
                 caetero
                 sint
                 immunes
                 à
                 praestatione
                 usurar
                 .
                 in
                 Judaismo
                 nostro
                 .
                 Et
                 quod
                 omnes
                 Crucesignati
                 &
                 Crucesignandi
                 de
                 eodem
                 Regno
                 habeant
                 in
                 Curiis
                 nostris
                 celerem
                 justitiam
                 de
                 omnibus
                 querelis
                 suis
                 ,
                 quantum
                 leges
                 terrae
                 nostrae
                 permittunt
                 .
                 Et
                 quod
                 nullus
                 Cruce-signatus
                 vel
                 Crucesignandus
                 compelli
                 possit
                 ab
                 aliquo
                 ad
                 plus
                 praestandum
                 in
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 quàm
                 promiserit
                 in
                 sumptione
                 Crucis
                 ,
                 &
                 modo
                 quo
                 promiserit
                 :
                 Rogandos
                 igitur
                 vos
                 duximus
                 quatenus
                 ista
                 Suffraganeis
                 vestris
                 communicetis
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 Fratres
                 Praedicatores
                 &
                 Minores
                 ,
                 &
                 aliosad
                 negotium
                 Crucis
                 deputatos
                 ac
                 deputandos
                 ,
                 per
                 Provinciam
                 vestram
                 publicari
                 faciatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merleberg
                 .
                 24.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Cicestrensi
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 nisi
                 quod
                 terminatio
                 Literarum
                 illarum
                 quae
                 diriguntur
                 Episcopis
                 est
                 ;
                 Et
                 volumus
                 quod
                 ista
                 publicentur
                 per
                 Fratres
                 Praedicatores
                 &
                 Minores
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 ad
                 negotium
                 Crucis
                 deputatos
                 &
                 deputandos
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 ,
                 &
                 debet
                 ista
                 clausula
                 intrare
                 ante
                 illam
                 clausulam
                 ,
                 Rogandos
                 igitur
                 
                   R.
                   Exon.
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 
                   A.
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 electo
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 soon
                 after
                 sent
                 these
                 ensuing
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tyre
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Templers
                 and
                 Hospitalers
                 ,
                 concerning
                 this
                 his
                 intended
                 voyage
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 thus
                 recorded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EXcellentissimo
                 Principi
                 L.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Regi
                 
                   Franciae
                   ,
                   H.
                
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Requisiti
                 dudum
                 per
                 Literas
                 vestras
                 ,
                 quod
                 adventum
                 nostrum
                 acceleraremus
                 in
                 succursum
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 recolimus
                 Serenitati
                 vestrae
                 rescripsisse
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 terras
                 nostras
                 per
                 vos
                 &
                 Progenitores
                 vestros
                 occupatas
                 freti
                 salubri
                 consilio
                 nobis
                 redderetis
                 ,
                 passagium
                 nostrum
                 acceleraremus
                 ,
                 &
                 personam
                 &
                 res
                 nostras
                 exponeremus
                 in
                 obsequium
                 crucifixi
                 ,
                 ad
                 honoris
                 vestri
                 incrementum
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   licet
                   jam
                   passagium
                   nostrum
                   sit
                   juratum
                   ,
                   et
                   certo
                   tempore
                   statutum
                   ,
                   idem
                   tamen
                   passagium
                   anticipabimus
                   ,
                   potenter
                   nos
                   accingendo
                   ad
                   praedictae
                   terrae
                   succursum
                   ,
                   dum
                   tamen
                   occupata
                   praedicta
                   nobis
                   benigne
                   restituatis
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 vestrae
                 Regiae
                 dignitati
                 ad
                 salutem
                 cedet
                 perpetuam
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 laudem
                 famae
                 temporalis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 8.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 M.
                 Reginae
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noverit
                 dilectio
                 vestra
                 ,
                 quod
                 passagium
                 
                 nostrum
                 in
                 
                   Terram
                   Sanctam
                
                 statuimus
                 à
                 Nativitate
                 Sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 ,
                 Anno
                 gratiae
                 1252.
                 in
                 quatuor
                 annos
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   si
                   placeret
                   Domino
                   vestro
                   Regi
                   Franciae
                   ,
                   quod
                   terrae
                   nostrae
                   a
                   praedecessoribus
                   suis
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   ipso
                   occupatae
                   nobis
                   restituerentur
                   ,
                   proculdubio
                   maturius
                   passagium
                   nostrum
                   pararemus
                   ,
                   potenter
                   nos
                   accingendo
                   ad
                   honorem
                   crucifixi
                   ,
                   et
                   Domini
                   vestri
                   ,
                   et
                   totius
                   Christianitatis
                   commodum
                   et
                   honorem
                   ,
                   quod
                   quidem
                   ei
                   scire
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   ipsumque
                   efficaciter
                   inducatis
                   ad
                   praedictam
                   restitutionem
                   nobis
                   faciendam
                   .
                
                 Nos
                 enim
                 ex
                 tunc
                 sine
                 morae
                 dispendio
                 terminum
                 
                 passagii
                 nostri
                 anticipabimus
                 ,
                 &
                 manu
                 valida
                 ad
                 perpetuum
                 crucifixi
                 &
                 Domini
                 vestri
                 honoris
                 incrementum
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 R.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Patriarchae
                 Hierosolym
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 charactere
                 Crucis
                 
                 simus
                 insigniti
                 ,
                 &
                 pungat
                 nos
                 negotium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 stimulis
                 interioribus
                 ,
                 in
                 15.
                 
                 Paschae
                 ,
                 Anno
                 gratiae
                 1252.
                 praesentibus
                 pluribus
                 Magnatibus
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 firmavimus
                 passagium
                 nostrum
                 certum
                 terminum
                 eidem
                 assignando
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 à
                 Nativitate
                 Sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 ,
                 ejusdem
                 anni
                 in
                 quatuor
                 annos
                 ,
                 ad
                 quem
                 terminum
                 per
                 auxilium
                 
                   Jesu
                   Christi
                
                 ,
                 nos
                 ad
                 ipsius
                 Domini
                 servitium
                 accingemus
                 ,
                 quod
                 intimare
                 poteritis
                 Magnatibus
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 prout
                 vestra
                 viderit
                 discretio
                 expedire
                 .
                 Scire
                 etiam
                 vos
                 volumus
                 quod
                 si
                 illustris
                 Rex
                 Fraxciae
                 terras
                 nostras
                 
                   a
                   Progenitoribus
                   suis
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   ipso
                   occupatas
                   nobis
                   restituerit
                   ,
                   indubitanter
                   passagium
                   anticiparemus
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 6.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Archiepiscopo
                 
                   Tyrensi
                   ,
                   Th.
                
                 Regi
                 
                   Cypri
                   ,
                   Boemund
                
                 .
                 
                 Principi
                 Antioch
                 .
                 &
                 Com.
                 
                   Trepol
                   .
                   A.
                   Etton
                
                 ,
                 Regi
                 
                   Armen
                   .
                   Constanc
                   .
                   Bajulo
                   Arm.
                   Johanni
                   de
                   Ibellin
                   .
                
                 Com.
                 
                   Jopen
                   .
                   Johanni
                   de
                   Fogiis
                
                 Constab
                 .
                 
                   Acon
                   .
                   Philippo
                   de
                   Montforti
                   ,
                   T.
                
                 Domino
                 
                   Tarron
                   .
                   J.
                   Caesar
                
                 .
                 Consuli
                 &
                 Communitati
                 Januen
                 .
                 Consuli
                 &
                 Communitati
                 Pisan
                 .
                 Consuli
                 &
                 Communitati
                 Venetorum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Magistris
                 
                   Templar
                   .
                   Hospitalar
                
                 .
                 &
                 domus
                 
                   Hospital
                   .
                   Teuton
                
                 .
                 
                 cum
                 hac
                 adjectione
                 .
                 Caeterum
                 cum
                 bonas
                 ut
                 audivimus
                 habeatis
                 in
                 domo
                 vestra
                 naves
                 ,
                 vos
                 rogamus
                 attentè
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 meliores
                 naves
                 &
                 fortiores
                 quas
                 habetis
                 praeparetis
                 nobis
                 commodandas
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 praeparentur
                 &
                 munitae
                 sint
                 ,
                 nautis
                 &
                 armamentis
                 convenienter
                 per
                 unum
                 annum
                 ante
                 passagium
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 ut
                 equi
                 ,
                 arma
                 &
                 alia
                 quae
                 promittere
                 volumus
                 in
                 
                   Terram
                   Sanctam
                
                 salvè
                 valeant
                 in
                 eis
                 deferri
                 ;
                 providentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 applicuerint
                 servientes
                 nostri
                 cum
                 praedictis
                 praemissis
                 salvas
                 habeant
                 domos
                 ,
                 &
                 receptacula
                 secura
                 quibus
                 se
                 cum
                 rebus
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 adventum
                 nostrum
                 valeant
                 receptari
                 ,
                 &
                 anno
                 sequenti
                 remittantur
                 naves
                 praedictae
                 ,
                 quibus
                 nos
                 ipsi
                 cum
                 sequacibus
                 nosti
                 is
                 valeamus
                 securè
                 transfretare
                 :
                 Tam
                 sollicite
                 vos
                 habentes
                 circa
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 experientiam
                 addiscamus
                 quam
                 ferventem
                 habeatis
                 ad
                 succursum
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 devotionem
                 ,
                 &
                 versus
                 personam
                 nostram
                 affectionem
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 Clergy
                 being
                 very
                 averse
                 and
                 backwards
                 to
                 assent
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 levy
                 the
                 Triennial
                 Disme
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 towards
                 his
                 voyage
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Land
                
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 summoned
                 all
                 or
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 then
                 in
                 England
                 to
                 a
                 Parliament
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 pressed
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 assents
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 grant
                 for
                 his
                 supply
                 ;
                 the
                 proceedings
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 oppositions
                 made
                 against
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Lords
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 at
                 large
                 related
                 by
                 our
                 Historians
                 .
              
               
                 Festo
                 autem
                 beati
                 Edwardi
                 imminente
                 ,
                 (
                 quod
                 de
                 consuetudine
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 
                 consuevit
                 semper
                 in
                 magno
                 Comitatu
                 &
                 apparatu
                 splendido
                 celebrare
                 )
                 convenerunt
                 ,
                 veluti
                 ex
                 ●dicto
                 Regio
                 convocati
                 ,
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 Praelati
                 ferè
                 universi
                 .
                 Omnes
                 nempè
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 praeter
                 Cestrensem
                 valetudinarium
                 ,
                 &
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Cantuariensem
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 partibus
                 tum
                 temporis
                 agebat
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 simul
                 &
                 Herefordensem
                 ,
                 &
                 praeter
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Eboracensem
                 ,
                 qui
                 ob
                 incertam
                 nobis
                 causam
                 ,
                 nisi
                 fortè
                 quia
                 remotus
                 abest
                 ,
                 remansit
                 ,
                 ibidem
                 praesentes
                 exstitere
                 .
                 Protulit
                 igitur
                 in
                 medium
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 coram
                 omnibus
                 ibidem
                 congregatis
                 ,
                 Papale
                 mandatum
                 ,
                 omnibus
                 Regni
                 aemulatoribus
                 exosum
                 &
                 detestabile
                 .
                 Quod
                 videlicet
                 contulerat
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 totam
                 Regni
                 decimam
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 proventuum
                 totius
                 Ecclesiae
                 Anglicanae
                 ,
                 de
                 potestate
                 sibi
                 à
                 Deo
                 concessa
                 ,
                 per
                 triennium
                 ,
                 ad
                 Regia
                 viatica
                 peregrinationis
                 ,
                 adjuncto
                 magnae
                 verbo
                 offensionis
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   secundum
                   aestimationem
                   Ecclestarum
                   pristinam
                   ,
                   sed
                   secundum
                   aestimationem
                   novam
                   ad
                   inquisitionem
                   strictissimam
                   ,
                   ad
                   voluntatem
                   et
                   arbitrium
                   Regiorum
                   satellitum
                   et
                   extortorum
                   faciendum
                   ,
                   qui
                   astute
                   nimis
                   et
                   damnum
                   Ecclesiae
                   inaestimabile
                   ,
                   et
                   servitutem
                   perpetuam
                   procurantes
                   ,
                   suis
                   semper
                   primum
                   propriis
                   ,
                   deinde
                   vero
                   etiam
                   Regiis
                   emolumentis
                   inhiarent
                   .
                
                 Argumentosè
                 igitur
                 Regii
                 Nuntii
                 Episcopis
                 congregatis
                 supponentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 tali
                 ac
                 tantae
                 contributioni
                 consensissent
                 ,
                 vulpina
                 calliditate
                 exigebant
                 ,
                 quod
                 soluta
                 pecunia
                 duorum
                 annorum
                 ,
                 secundum
                 Papale
                 mandatum
                 ,
                 pecunia
                 tertii
                 anni
                 ante
                 peregrinationem
                 ,
                 
                 licet
                 hoc
                 in
                 Papali
                 mandato
                 autentico
                 non
                 contineatur
                 ,
                 pecunia
                 totaliter
                 ,
                 secundum
                 formam
                 praetaxatam
                 collecta
                 ,
                 solvatur
                 peregrinaturo
                 ,
                 vel
                 saltem
                 ejus
                 pars
                 dimidia
                 ,
                 Regi
                 benigna
                 gratuitate
                 ac
                 benignitate
                 gratuita
                 concederetur
                 .
                 Tunc
                 enim
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicebant
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 versus
                 Orientem
                 iter
                 dirigeret
                 &
                 vexilla
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 inter
                 alios
                 Episcopus
                 *
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 admirans
                 verba
                 tam
                 venerata
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 subversionem
                 Ecclesiae
                 intoxicata
                 ,
                 audiret
                 ▪
                 in
                 ira
                 magna
                 respondit
                 :
                 O
                 quid
                 est
                 hoc
                 pro
                 nostra
                 Domina
                 ?
                 Vos
                 ex
                 inconcessis
                 proceditis
                 .
                 Supponitisne
                 vos
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 in
                 hanc
                 maledictam
                 contributionem
                 consenserimus
                 ?
                 Absit
                 haec
                 à
                 nobis
                 ad
                 Baal
                 genuum
                 incurvatio
                 .
                 Cui
                 electus
                 Wintoniensis
                 ait
                 :
                 
                   Pater
                   ,
                   quomodo
                   poterimus
                   resistere
                   voluntati
                   Papali
                   ac
                   Regiae
                   ?
                   Vnus
                   impellit
                   ,
                   alter
                   attrahit
                   .
                
                 Consenserunt
                 Franci
                 in
                 hoc
                 casu
                 contributioni
                 consimili
                 ,
                 ut
                 videlicet
                 Regi
                 suo
                 peregrinaturo
                 subvenirent
                 .
                 Fortiores
                 nobis
                 sunt
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 resistendum
                 consueverunt
                 esse
                 proniores
                 .
                 Et
                 nos
                 qualiter
                 valemus
                 illis
                 resistere
                 ?
                 Ad
                 haec
                 respondit
                 iterum
                 Lincolniensis
                 Epi
                 copus
                 :
                 Eò
                 ipso
                 resistendum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 Franci
                 contribuerunt
                 .
                 
                   Binus
                   enim
                   actus
                   inducit
                   consuetudinem
                   .
                   Praeterea
                   ,
                   luce
                   clarius
                   videmus
                   ,
                   proh
                   dolor
                   !
                   qualem
                   finem
                   sortita
                   est
                   tyrannica
                   Regis
                   Francorum
                   extorsio
                   pecunialis
                   .
                   Terreant
                   nos
                   exempla
                   praeambula
                   .
                   Ne
                   igitur
                   et
                   Rex
                   et
                   nos
                   gravem
                   Dei
                   offensam
                   incurramus
                   ,
                   pro
                   me
                   dico
                   voce
                   libera
                   ,
                   huic
                   injuriosae
                   contributioni
                   contradico
                   .
                   Sententiae
                   igitur
                   huic
                   consensum
                   praebuerunt
                   alacriter
                   et
                   incunctanter
                   ,
                   
                     Londinensis
                     ,
                     Cicestrensis
                     ,
                     Wigorniensis
                  
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   et
                   electus
                   Wintoniensis
                   ,
                   et
                   fere
                   omnes
                   alii
                   .
                   Sarisburiensis
                   autem
                   fluctuabat
                   .
                
                 Et
                 addidit
                 Lincolniensis
                 Episcopus
                 .
                 
                   Supplicemus
                   omnes
                   Domino
                   nostro
                   Regi
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   de
                   salute
                   animae
                   suae
                   sollicitetur
                   ,
                   impetum
                   tantae
                   refraenans
                   temeritatis
                   .
                
              
               
                 Haec
                 autem
                 omnia
                 cum
                 fida
                 relatione
                 nunciarentur
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 ,
                 quasi
                 furia
                 invectus
                 ,
                 
                 nec
                 se
                 prae
                 ira
                 capiens
                 ,
                 vocem
                 cum
                 clamore
                 exaltavit
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 sua
                 Camera
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 velut
                 furiosus
                 aufugavit
                 .
                 Tandem
                 suis
                 familiaribus
                 aulicis
                 ipsum
                 blandius
                 mitigantibus
                 ,
                 significavit
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 
                   quatenus
                   non
                   quasi
                   Domino
                   protervienti
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   praecepto
                   Papali
                   exigenti
                   ,
                   sed
                   tanquam
                   supplicanti
                   ,
                   et
                   
                     Jesu
                     Christo
                  
                   in
                   
                     Terra
                     Sancta
                  
                   militaturo
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   ipsam
                   pro
                   honore
                   universalis
                   Ecclesiae
                   peregrinaturo
                   ,
                   competens
                   auxilium
                   pecnniare
                   liberaliter
                   et
                   benigniter
                   largirentur
                   .
                
                 (
                 A
                 clear
                 demonstration
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 then
                 no
                 legal
                 Authority
                 to
                 impose
                 any
                 Disme
                 or
                 Tax
                 upon
                 the
                 Clergy
                 by
                 his
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 common
                 consent
                 thereto
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Quod
                 cùm
                 Praelatis
                 renunciaretur
                 ,
                 mitiùs
                 se
                 habentes
                 ,
                 responderunt
                 :
                 Credimus
                 
                 indubitanter
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 veraciter
                 intelligeret
                 ,
                 
                   quot
                   angariis
                   ,
                   quot
                   exactionibus
                   damnosis
                   Anglicana
                   gravatur
                   et
                   opprimitur
                   Ecclesia
                   ,
                   nunquam
                   talia
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   in
                   curia
                   Romaua
                   impetrasset
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   ipsum
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   super
                   his
                   plenius
                   certificemus
                   ,
                   haud
                   dubito
                   factum
                   suum
                   ,
                   nec
                   est
                   mirandum
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   ex
                   suppressa
                   veritate
                   ,
                   et
                   suggesta
                   falsitate
                   deceptus
                   ,
                   illico
                   revocaret
                   .
                
                 Nunc
                 enim
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 per
                 Forestarum
                 suarum
                 ampliationes
                 ,
                 nunc
                 per
                 Justitiarios
                 suos
                 itinerantes
                 ,
                 nunc
                 novis
                 placitis
                 excogitatis
                 ,
                 nunc
                 modis
                 aliis
                 Regnum
                 suum
                 depauperat
                 .
                 Quo
                 exinanito
                 ,
                 necesse
                 est
                 consequenter
                 Ecclesiam
                 quoque
                 depauperari
                 &
                 egere
                 .
                 Quid
                 de
                 Praelatis
                 referemus
                 ,
                 quos
                 idem
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 in
                 nobilibus
                 intrudit
                 Ecclesiis
                 ?
                 Quam
                 miserabiliter
                 extorsit
                 bona
                 terrae
                 ,
                 suis
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Bonifacius
                 ,
                 qui
                 se
                 propterea
                 debitis
                 tot
                 finxit
                 obligatum
                 ,
                 ut
                 sine
                 totius
                 Ecclesiae
                 Anglicanae
                 adjutorio
                 non
                 poterat
                 ullo
                 modo
                 respirare
                 ?
                 Nec
                 adhuc
                 cessat
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 modo
                 fas
                 est
                 talia
                 recitare
                 .
                 Quotidiè
                 aliis
                 atque
                 innumeris
                 argumentis
                 Regnum
                 suum
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 contra
                 sacramentum
                 &
                 juramentum
                 suum
                 primitivum
                 ,
                 tàm
                 pecunia
                 quàm
                 libertate
                 privare
                 antiqua
                 &
                 consueta
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   praeterea
                   jam
                   ab
                   omnibus
                   creditur
                   et
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   ob
                   aliud
                   ,
                   ut
                   videtur
                   ,
                   se
                   Cruce
                   signavit
                   ,
                   nisi
                   ut
                   hoc
                   novo
                   modo
                   et
                   praetextu
                   omnem
                   substantiolam
                   in
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   quae
                   remansit
                   ,
                   valeat
                   asportare
                   ;
                   sicque
                   redigat
                   mellifluum
                   ,
                   et
                   abundantissimum
                   Angliae
                   Regnum
                   ,
                   in
                   desertum
                   :
                   vel
                   saltem
                   subrogatis
                   et
                   introductis
                   alienigenis
                   ,
                   suis
                   incolis
                   viduet
                   in
                
                 
                 
                   eo
                   natis
                   et
                   educatis
                
                 .
                 Nonne
                 dudum
                 in
                 pueritia
                 sua
                 ,
                 quando
                 in
                 Regem
                 faeliciter
                 creabatur
                 Crucem
                 utique
                 patris
                 sui
                 Regis
                 Johannis
                 ,
                 tunc
                 etiam
                 Crucesignati
                 humero
                 suo
                 pro
                 ipso
                 assumpsit
                 ,
                 unde
                 timendum
                 ,
                 ne
                 ipsam
                 Crucem
                 eodem
                 modo
                 ,
                 &
                 ea
                 intentione
                 Dominusiste
                 Rex
                 ,
                 
                   qua
                   Pater
                   ejus
                   eam
                   assumpserat
                   ,
                   patrissans
                   assumpserit
                   .
                
                 Ut
                 &
                 iste
                 Rex
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 quod
                 absit
                 ,
                 suos
                 supprimar
                 ,
                 &
                 conterat
                 naturales
                 &
                 fideles
                 subditos
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 quicquid
                 hactenus
                 egerit
                 ,
                 quantumcunque
                 Ecclesiam
                 Anglicanam
                 ,
                 &
                 Regnum
                 suum
                 Angliae
                 oppresserit
                 &
                 afflixerit
                 ,
                 quod
                 postulat
                 a
                 nobis
                 adhuc
                 impendemus
                 &
                 desiderio
                 suo
                 pro
                 posse
                 obsecundabimur
                 ,
                 si
                 quod
                 multoties
                 promisit
                 ,
                 
                   velit
                   chartam
                   toties
                   pactam
                   ,
                   totiesque
                   debitam
                   libertatum
                   nobis
                   juratarum
                   inviolabiliter
                   posthac
                   observare
                   .
                
                 Necnon
                 &
                 aliam
                 chartam
                 conficere
                 ,
                 ne
                 alia
                 vice
                 sub
                 praetextu
                 hujus
                 gratiae
                 talia
                 exigat
                 ,
                 ut
                 Ecclesia
                 Anglicana
                 tam
                 execrabili
                 tributo
                 &
                 exactioni
                 supponatur
                 .
                 Ceterum
                 requirimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 concedatur
                 pecunia
                 ,
                 quam
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 in
                 praesentiarum
                 nunc
                 à
                 nobis
                 petit
                 ,
                 &
                 exigit
                 ,
                 colligatur
                 diligenter
                 ac
                 fideliter
                 ad
                 opus
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 utiliter
                 distribuenda
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   Terram
                   Sanctam
                   profecturo
                   ,
                   prout
                   fidelibus
                   suis
                   cautius
                   solito
                   videbitur
                   expedire
                   ,
                   et
                   sic
                   eadem
                   pecunia
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   liberetur
                   .
                
                 Haec
                 autem
                 propterea
                 addebant
                 ,
                 quia
                 totum
                 thesaurum
                 suum
                 quem
                 ab
                 Anglis
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 extorserat
                 ,
                 in
                 damnum
                 Regni
                 &
                 suorum
                 fidelium
                 periculum
                 ,
                 in
                 usus
                 hostium
                 &
                 inimicorum
                 suorum
                 tàm
                 prodigialiter
                 quàm
                 prodigaliter
                 distribuerat
                 ;
                 ac
                 si
                 arma
                 sua
                 quis
                 hostibus
                 suis
                 in
                 suum
                 sponte
                 distribuat
                 detrimentum
                 &
                 exitium
                 .
                 Haec
                 salubriter
                 inter
                 filios
                 pacis
                 Praelatos
                 tractabantur
                 ,
                 ut
                 haec
                 Regi
                 ex
                 parte
                 eorum
                 significarentur
                 .
              
               
                 Postquam
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 talia
                 ex
                 parte
                 Praelatorum
                 nunciarentur
                 ,
                 &
                 plenius
                 intermeante
                 
                 Episcopo
                 Sarisberiensi
                 recitarentur
                 ,
                 
                   ira
                   incandu●t
                   vehementiori
                   :
                   corrugansque
                   nares
                   ,
                   juravit
                   horribiliter
                   ,
                   quod
                   nunquam
                   dum
                   vitales
                   aures
                   carperet
                   ,
                   in
                   talem
                   mergeretur
                   servitutem
                   .
                
                 In
                 hoc
                 patris
                 sequens
                 vestigia
                 pedetentim
                 .
                 Significavit
                 autem
                 eisdem
                 iteratò
                 ,
                 si
                 aliter
                 vellent
                 respondere
                 ,
                 quam
                 sic
                 tergiversando
                 .
                 Sed
                 ne
                 frontosè
                 viderentur
                 ,
                 cum
                 praecisa
                 negatione
                 respondisse
                 ,
                 Dominosuo
                 Regi
                 dixerunt
                 ,
                 se
                 non
                 posse
                 plenum
                 aut
                 perfectum
                 consilium
                 inire
                 absque
                 Domini
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 qui
                 totius
                 Britanniae
                 primas
                 esse
                 dignoscitur
                 ,
                 &
                 Praelatorum
                 omnium
                 Angliae
                 excellentissimus
                 ,
                 praesentia
                 &
                 assensu
                 ,
                 &
                 Domini
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Eboracensis
                 ,
                 qui
                 primus
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 primis
                 est
                 totius
                 Regni
                 ,
                 consensu
                 &
                 Providentia
                 ,
                 quorum
                 unus
                 in
                 partibus
                 agebat
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 alter
                 absens
                 in
                 partibus
                 remotis
                 commorans
                 causis
                 ignotis
                 impeditus
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 Answer
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 the
                 *
                 premised
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 York
                 .
              
               
                 Rex
                 igitur
                 pecuniae
                 factus
                 sititor
                 avidissimus
                 ,
                 ad
                 solitas
                 vulpinas
                 fraudis
                 versutias
                 
                 conversus
                 ,
                 quos
                 non
                 potuit
                 in
                 consilio
                 communi
                 frangere
                 congregatos
                 ,
                 cogitavit
                 divisos
                 frangere
                 sigillatim
                 .
                 Vocavit
                 igitur
                 ,
                 antequam
                 à
                 Londino
                 recessissent
                 ,
                 soluto
                 Concilio
                 memorato
                 ,
                 Elyensem
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 ipso
                 secretius
                 loqueretur
                 .
                 Adventanti
                 igitur
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 Rex
                 reverenter
                 ,
                 &
                 honorifice
                 nimis
                 assurgens
                 advocavit
                 eum
                 ,
                 &
                 cessit
                 ei
                 ut
                 juxta
                 ipsum
                 eundem
                 Episcopum
                 familiariter
                 collocaret
                 .
                 Et
                 satis
                 humili
                 ,
                 &
                 sereno
                 vultu
                 ,
                 ait
                 ad
                 eum
                 ,
                 Domine
                 Charissime
                 Episcope
                 ,
                 difficile
                 mihi
                 foret
                 omnia
                 beneficia
                 ,
                 liberalitates
                 ,
                 &
                 obsequia
                 mihi
                 à
                 vobis
                 multoties
                 impensa
                 recitare
                 .
                 In
                 Provinciam
                 enim
                 itinere
                 laborioso
                 ac
                 periculoso
                 ,
                 ut
                 mihi
                 uxorem
                 meam
                 adduceres
                 ,
                 sumptibus
                 propriis
                 vestris
                 animo
                 libenti
                 perrexisti
                 .
                 Mihi
                 insuper
                 in
                 ultramarinas
                 partes
                 profecturo
                 semel
                 &
                 iterum
                 auxilium
                 efficax
                 infatigabiliter
                 impendisti
                 .
                 Quid
                 plura
                 ?
                 Nunquam
                 auxilio
                 indigui
                 ,
                 quin
                 prompto
                 favore
                 meam
                 praeveniretis
                 ,
                 vel
                 saltem
                 prosequeremini
                 indigentiam
                 .
                 Nunc
                 autem
                 plusquam
                 unquam
                 vestra
                 indigeo
                 munificentia
                 &
                 solita
                 benignitate
                 .
                 
                   Assumpsi
                   enim
                   ,
                   ut
                   vestra
                   novit
                   paternitas
                   ,
                   Crucem
                   Domini
                   humeris
                   meis
                   ,
                   pro
                   honore
                   universalis
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   Regni
                   prosperitate
                   in
                   Terram
                   Sanctam
                   magnifice
                   bajulandam
                   .
                
                 Cujus
                 peregrinationis
                 vos
                 meos
                 fideles
                 ,
                 &
                 benefactores
                 desidero
                 &
                 oro
                 specialiter
                 fore
                 participes
                 .
                 Supplico
                 igitur
                 modis
                 omnibus
                 quibus
                 possum
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 in
                 bonum
                 caeteris
                 exemplum
                 me
                 in
                 instanti
                 necessitate
                 quae
                 multas
                 postulat
                 expensas
                 juvare
                 non
                 omittatis
                 ,
                 aliorum
                 teporem
                 non
                 respicientes
                 .
                 Ego
                 verò
                 nacta
                 temporis
                 opportunitate
                 ,
                 vobis
                 in
                 uberiobus
                 beneficiis
                 condignam
                 rependam
                 vicissitudinem
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 autem
                 in
                 hac
                 stabilis
                 existens
                 temptatione
                 ,
                 istis
                 nugatoriis
                 sermocinationibus
                 ,
                 respondit
                 dicens
                 (
                 subticent
                 
                 moderatè
                 damnum
                 sibi
                 illatum
                 de
                 nundinis
                 S.
                 Aetheldredi
                 pro
                 nundinis
                 S.
                 Edwardi
                 ,
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 innovatis
                 )
                 Domine
                 ,
                 si
                 aliquando
                 vobis
                 servivi
                 ,
                 multum
                 mihi
                 complacet
                 ,
                 sed
                 noverit
                 serenitas
                 vestra
                 ,
                 quod
                 à
                 forma
                 quam
                 universitas
                 compromisit
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 fide
                 propositum
                 roboravit
                 ,
                 nullatenus
                 volo
                 nec
                 valeo
                 ,
                 quia
                 inhonestum
                 mihi
                 foret
                 ,
                 recedere
                 vel
                 sequestari
                 .
                 Si
                 autem
                 nos
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 vestro
                 voluntario
                 impetui
                 flecteremur
                 ,
                 Ecclesia
                 depauperaretur
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 laesionem
                 fidei
                 ac
                 Sacramenti
                 vestri
                 
                   perpetuae
                   servituti
                   subjaceret
                   ac
                   tributo
                
                 .
                 Ad
                 memoriam
                 si
                 placet
                 revocandum
                 est
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 Sancti
                 multi
                 pro
                 Sanctae
                 Ecclesae
                 libertate
                 feliciter
                 exularunt
                 &
                 gloriosè
                 occubuerunt
                 interempti
                 .
                 Quid
                 beatum
                 Thomam
                 commemorem
                 Martyrem
                 gloriosum
                 ?
                 quid
                 successorem
                 suum
                 beatum
                 Edmundum
                 nobis
                 contemporaneum
                 ?
                 Coruscat
                 copia
                 exemplorum
                 ,
                 quae
                 omnia
                 in
                 vestrum
                 opprobrium
                 redundare
                 comprobantur
                 .
                 Terrere
                 vos
                 deceret
                 Regis
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 vobis
                 pro
                 speculo
                 à
                 Deo
                 demonstratum
                 ,
                 qui
                 extortam
                 à
                 Regno
                 suo
                 pecuniam
                 in
                 suam
                 hostibus
                 distribuit
                 redemptionem
                 ,
                 &
                 inde
                 nostros
                 inimicos
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Saracenos
                 ,
                 amplius
                 saginavit
                 .
                 Unde
                 qui
                 prosequenture
                 nos
                 veloces
                 erant
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 odernnt
                 nos
                 victores
                 gloriantur
                 .
                 Imo
                 armis
                 &
                 pecunia
                 nostra
                 d●iati
                 gratulantur
                 .
                 Et
                 quicquid
                 de
                 Rege
                 deinceps
                 contingat
                 memorato
                 ,
                 opprobrium
                 indelebile
                 contraxit
                 ex
                 praeteritis
                 ,
                 scilicer
                 ,
                 quod
                 Christianorum
                 Nobilissimus
                 praeda
                 factus
                 est
                 Saracenis
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 nonnulli
                 à
                 fide
                 recedentes
                 (
                 pro
                 dolor
                 !
                 )
                 
                   apostatarunt
                   .
                   Et
                   haec
                   omnia
                   rapinae
                   imputamus
                   praetaxatae
                   .
                
              
               
                 Cum
                 autem
                 haec
                 audisset
                 Rex
                 ,
                 quasi
                 alto
                 vulnere
                 saucius
                 ,
                 nec
                 adhuc
                 rationi
                 adquiescens
                 ,
                 
                 exclamavit
                 inordinatè
                 nimis
                 ,
                 dicens
                 Ministris
                 ,
                 Ejicite
                 rusticum
                 hunc
                 ,
                 ejicite
                 ,
                 &
                 ejectum
                 excludite
                 ut
                 amplius
                 coram
                 me
                 non
                 compareat
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   et
                   solamen
                   mihi
                   denegat
                   ,
                   et
                   juvamen
                   .
                
                 Et
                 sic
                 qui
                 ingrediens
                 satis
                 curialiter
                 fuerat
                 advocatus
                 ,
                 probis
                 exiit
                 laces●itus
                 .
                 Simili
                 quoque
                 modo
                 quorundum
                 aliorum
                 quos
                 secretius
                 ad
                 se
                 fecit
                 accersiri
                 ,
                 moliebatur
                 constantiam
                 enervare
                 ,
                 quorum
                 verba
                 licet
                 pondere
                 non
                 carentia
                 ,
                 causa
                 brevitatis
                 praeterimus
                 .
                 Hac
                 autem
                 versutia
                 summopere
                 conabatur
                 Praelatorum
                 sibi
                 mentes
                 inclinare
                 ,
                 ut
                 sic
                 consequenter
                 Nobilium
                 Corda
                 ad
                 consensum
                 suum
                 incurvaret
                 contributionis
                 ,
                 
                   sed
                   ipsorum
                   Consilium
                   a
                   Praelatorum
                   sententia
                   dependebat
                   .
                
              
               
                 Eodemque
                 die
                 venit
                 Electus
                 Wint.
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 fratrem
                 suum
                 ut
                 valedicto
                 
                 licentiatus
                 repatriare●
                 .
                 Rex
                 autem
                 non
                 prout
                 decuit
                 ipsum
                 facie
                 serena
                 appellavit
                 ,
                 nec
                 assurrexit
                 sicut
                 consuevit
                 venienti
                 .
                 Cui
                 ait
                 Electus
                 ,
                 Domine
                 ,
                 mihi
                 videtur
                 ,
                 solvitur
                 Concilium
                 ,
                 patefactum
                 est
                 vobis
                 prout
                 ut
                 mihi
                 videtur
                 Praelatorum
                 incommutab●le
                 propositum
                 .
                 In
                 procinctu
                 sum
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 vestra
                 licentia
                 redeam
                 praematurus
                 .
                 Non
                 enim
                 placida
                 mihi
                 est
                 in
                 hac
                 urbe
                 mora
                 diuturnior
                 :
                 Domino
                 Deo
                 vos
                 commendo
                 .
                 At
                 Rex
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   ego
                   te
                   Diabolo
                   vivo
                
                 .
                 Deberes
                 mecum
                 stare
                 ,
                 etsi
                 totus
                 mundus
                 mihi
                 adversaretur
                 ,
                 qui
                 frater
                 meus
                 es
                 uterinus
                 .
                 Et
                 ego
                 te
                 malo
                 grato
                 Dei
                 &
                 ejus
                 Sanctorum
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 ad
                 quos
                 spectat
                 de
                 jure
                 electio
                 promoveri
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 tantam
                 provexi
                 dignitatem
                 ,
                 ut
                 nulli
                 de
                 Clerico
                 in
                 divitiis
                 secundus
                 in
                 Anglia
                 videaris
                 .
                 Cui
                 electus
                 de
                 illepido
                 verbo
                 commotus
                 ,
                 respondit
                 .
                 Domine
                 ,
                 annis
                 sum
                 juvenis
                 ,
                 placere
                 vobis
                 quia
                 me
                 creasti
                 ,
                 ut
                 &
                 ego
                 factus
                 sim
                 puerilis
                 ,
                 absit
                 ut
                 ab
                 universitatis
                 quae
                 Dominum
                 &
                 vestrum
                 honorem
                 diligit
                 sententia
                 recedam
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 recessit
                 adiracundiam
                 provocatus
                 .
              
               
                 Rex
                 autem
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 a
                 Civibus
                 Londinensibus
                 ,
                 qui
                 secundum
                 Chartarum
                 suarum
                 
                 tenorem
                 ,
                 &
                 antiquam
                 consuetudinem
                 fore
                 deberent
                 liberrimi
                 ,
                 viginti
                 Marcas
                 auri
                 precibus
                 extorsit
                 imperiosis
                 ,
                 velut
                 a
                 servis
                 ultimae
                 conditionis
                 ,
                 ut
                 jamjam
                 viderentur
                 servilibus
                 Judaeis
                 paulò
                 minus
                 aequiparari
                 ;
                 besides
                 other
                 oppressions
                 there
                 at
                 large
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Interim
                   igitur
                   tam
                   Papae
                   quam
                   Regi
                   in
                   sua
                   tyrannide
                   mutua
                   favorem
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   fomentum
                   praebenti
                   ,
                   ira
                   suscitatur
                   ,
                   et
                   odium
                   internum
                   accumulatur
                   ,
                   quos
                   omnes
                   molesti
                   hominum
                   vocabunt
                   perturbatores
                   ,
                   ut
                   quasi
                   completum
                   videretur
                   illud
                   Apostolicum
                   ,
                   
                     Nisi
                     discessio
                     venerit
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   non
                   revelabitur
                   filius
                   iniquitatis
                   .
                   
                     Iam
                     utique
                     imminet
                     discessio
                     manifesta
                     ,
                     etsi
                     non
                     corporum
                     ,
                     cordium
                     tamen
                     (
                     quod
                     gravius
                     est
                     )
                     exasperatio
                     fere
                     Generalis
                     contra
                  
                   Romanam
                   
                     Ecclesiam
                     suscitatur
                     ,
                     et
                     igniculus
                     extinguitur
                     devotionis
                     .
                  
                
              
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 receiving
                 a
                 peremptory
                 denial
                 of
                 this
                 Triennial
                 Disme
                 from
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 :
                 *
                 Rex
                 igitur
                 ne
                 viderentur
                 quidam
                 Magnates
                 qui
                 jam
                 illuc
                 advenerant
                 inaniter
                 fuisse
                 convocati
                 ,
                 districtè
                 tractatum
                 suscitavit
                 ,
                 quid
                 agendum
                 de
                 terra
                 sua
                 Gasconlae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Et
                 dum
                 super
                 his
                 inter
                 omnes
                 anceps
                 penderet
                 sententia
                 ,
                 
                   Rex
                   in
                   calce
                   sermonis
                   ,
                   auxilium
                   pecuniare
                   ac
                   militare
                   redivivo
                   spiritu
                   instantissime
                   flagitavit
                   sibi
                   peregrinaturo
                   impendi
                   ,
                   ac
                   Christo
                   pro
                   salute
                   communi
                   militaturo
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 quod
                 communiter
                 responderunt
                 quod
                 eorum
                 responsio
                 à
                 Praelatorum
                 responsione
                 dependebat
                 ,
                 nec
                 voluerunt
                 ab
                 eorum
                 asertione
                 discrepantes
                 sequestrari
                 .
                 Et
                 sese
                 mutuo
                 intuentes
                 ,
                 secreto
                 auribus
                 instillarunt
                 dicentes
                 :
                 Quae
                 spes
                 rationabilis
                 istum
                 erigit
                 Regulum
                 ,
                 qui
                 nunquam
                 militari
                 edoctus
                 disciplina
                 in
                 Martio
                 certamine
                 ,
                 equum
                 admisit
                 ,
                 gladium
                 eduxit
                 ,
                 hastam
                 vibravit
                 ,
                 aut
                 Clypeum
                 ventilavit
                 ,
                 ut
                 triumphet
                 ,
                 ubi
                 capto
                 Francorum
                 Rege
                 occubuit
                 militia
                 Gallicana
                 ,
                 aut
                 inqua
                 confidit
                 temeritate
                 terras
                 transmarinas
                 potenter
                 adquirere
                 quas
                 possessas
                 nequivit
                 retinere
                 !
                 
                   Et
                   sic
                   cum
                   magna
                   indignatione
                   objurgantes
                   ,
                   et
                   asserentes
                   ipsum
                   natum
                   tantum
                   ad
                   pecuniam
                   emungendam
                   crumenis
                   evacuatis
                   ,
                   et
                   debitis
                   multiplicatis
                   ,
                   ad
                   propria
                   remearunt
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 Soluto
                 igitur
                 cum
                 Regis
                 ,
                 Cleri
                 ,
                 &
                 Magnatum
                 indignatione
                 Concilio
                 ,
                 Rex
                 iram
                 &
                 odium
                 praecordiale
                 thesaurizavit
                 ;
                 credens
                 haec
                 omnia
                 sibi
                 facta
                 &
                 dicta
                 in
                 spiritu
                 maligno
                 &
                 exoso
                 ,
                 mal
                 gnandi
                 materiam
                 parturire
                 .
                 Unde
                 incorrigibilis
                 ,
                 adhuc
                 quae
                 conceperat
                 tempore
                 nacto
                 oportuno
                 ,
                 circinando
                 proposuit
                 consummare
                 .
              
               
                 Solutum
                 est
                 igitur
                 Concilium
                 ;
                 Rex
                 hinc
                 inde
                 ,
                 
                   tam
                   contra
                   Magnates
                   ,
                   quam
                
                 
                 
                   contra
                   Praelatos
                   ,
                   ira
                   succensus
                   vehementi
                   ;
                   cogitavitque
                   Legatum
                   vocare
                   ,
                   qui
                   Clerum
                   compelleret
                   ad
                   praedictae
                   postulationis
                   contributionem
                   auctoritate
                   Apostolica
                   ;
                   licet
                   grave
                   foret
                   tributum
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   servitus
                   nova
                   et
                   intolerabilis
                   .
                
                 Et
                 sic
                 mala
                 malis
                 immineban●
                 cumulanda
                 .
                 Taliter
                 igitur
                 Caursinis
                 &
                 Judaeis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 creditoribus
                 impinguatis
                 ;
                 
                   Praelati
                   cum
                   Magnatibus
                   clitellis
                   evacuatis
                   ,
                   dolentes
                   et
                   egentes
                   ,
                   recesserunt
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 pious
                 zeal
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 enforce
                 many
                 who
                 had
                 Benefices
                 in
                 his
                 Diocess
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Priesthood
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 they
                 thereupon
                 collecting
                 a
                 great
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 sent
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 procured
                 a
                 license
                 to
                 teach
                 School
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 ,
                 without
                 taking
                 Orders
                 ,
                 money
                 being
                 there
                 more
                 prevalent
                 then
                 piety
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 peoples
                 souls
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 cum
                 multi
                 Beneficiati
                 in
                 Diocesi
                 Lincolniensi
                 ,
                 persuadente
                 
                 efficaci
                 admonitione
                 Episcopi
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 gradum
                 Sacerdotii
                 volentes
                 aut
                 nolentes
                 promoverentur
                 ,
                 fuerunt
                 multi
                 colla
                 jugo
                 Domini
                 supponere
                 super
                 hac
                 forma
                 renuentes
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   contributionem
                   communi
                   assensu
                   inter
                   se
                   colligerent
                   ,
                   thesaurumque
                   non
                   minimum
                   coadunantes
                   ,
                   ad
                   Romanam
                   Curiam
                   miserunt
                   ,
                   et
                   Papali
                   auctoritate
                   ,
                   effusa
                   pecunia
                   quae
                   multum
                   in
                   ipsa
                   Curia
                   potest
                   ,
                   huic
                   Episcopali
                   decreto
                   restiterunt
                   ;
                   et
                   licentiam
                   impetrarunt
                   ,
                   per
                   aliquot
                   annos
                   sine
                   Sacerdotio
                   Scholas
                   exercere
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   specie
                   honestatis
                   ,
                   de
                   sub
                   jugo
                   Domini
                   colla
                   vulpinis
                   calliditatibus
                   excusserunt
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hatred
                 to
                 Religious
                 persons
                 ,
                 (
                 write
                 the
                 Monks
                 )
                 after
                 long
                 expectation
                 obtained
                 a
                 Bull
                 from
                 this
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 augment
                 the
                 small
                 scandalous
                 endowments
                 of
                 Vicaridges
                 in
                 Churches
                 ,
                 appropriated
                 to
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 throughout
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 which
                 procured
                 their
                 hatred
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 pure
                 real
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 Sub
                 ejusdem
                 autem
                 anni
                 circulo
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Lincolniensis
                   Robertus
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 Religiosorum
                 
                 proventus
                 mutilaret
                 ,
                 &
                 partes
                 vicariorum
                 adaugeret
                 ,
                 hujusmodi
                 mandatum
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 ante
                 expectatum
                 est
                 adeptus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Venerabili
                   fratri
                
                 Lincolniensi
                 
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Cum
                   ,
                   sicut
                   accepimus
                   ,
                   in
                   tua
                   Civitate
                   &
                   Diocesi
                   nonnulli
                   Religiosi
                   &
                   alii
                   collegiati
                   Ecclesias
                   Parochiales
                   in
                   proprios
                   usus
                   obtineant
                   ,
                   in
                   quibus
                   nimis
                   exiles
                   ,
                   aut
                   nullae
                   taxatae
                   sunt
                   vicariae
                   ,
                   fraternitati
                   tuae
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   scripta
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   in
                   eisdem
                   Ecclesiis
                   de
                   ipsarum
                   proventibus
                   vicarias
                   institutas
                   ,
                   
                     et
                     institutas
                     exiles
                     adaugeas
                     vice
                  
                
                 
                 
                   nostra
                   :
                   prout
                   juxta
                   consuetudinem
                   patriae
                   secundum
                   Deum
                   videris
                   expedire
                   .
                   Non
                   obstantibus
                   si
                   praedicti
                   exempti
                   sint
                   ,
                   aut
                   alias
                   muniti
                   Apostolicis
                   privilegiis
                   ,
                   sive
                   indulgentiis
                   ,
                   per
                   quae
                   id
                   impediri
                   vel
                   differri
                   possit
                   :
                   et
                   de
                   quibus
                   specialem
                   oporteat
                   in
                   praesentibus
                   fieri
                   mentionem
                   :
                   contradictores
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   ,
                   appellatione
                   postposita
                   ,
                   compescendo
                   .
                   Datum
                
                 Lugduni
                 ,
                 7
                 Calend.
                 Octobr.
                 
                   Pontificatus
                   nostri
                   anno
                   octavo
                
                 .
              
               
                 Episcopus
                 igitur
                 memoratus
                 (
                 plus
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 &
                 videtur
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   odium
                   Religiosorum
                   ,
                   quam
                   vicariorum
                   dilectionem
                   et
                   promotionem
                   )
                
                 multis
                 hujus
                 auctoritate
                 mandati
                 Religiosis
                 damna
                 intulit
                 &
                 gravamina
                 .
              
               
                 Simili
                 quoque
                 modo
                 ,
                 imminebat
                 jactura
                 magna
                 nobili
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 Aedmundi
                 
                 Regis
                 &
                 Martyris
                 ,
                 cum
                 ventilata
                 fuisset
                 causa
                 de
                 Manerio
                 de
                 Mildenhale
                 .
                 Et
                 ut
                 brevibus
                 concludamus
                 ,
                 
                   sic
                   jam
                   vergit
                   mundus
                   ad
                   praedas
                   et
                   rapinas
                   ,
                   ut
                   quiconque
                   Religiosis
                   aliquid
                   extorqueat
                   ,
                   non
                   demereri
                   ,
                   sed
                   mereri
                   potius
                   videretur
                   .
                
              
               
                 Tempore
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 subiit
                 Abbas
                 &
                 Conventus
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 Mariae
                 
                 Eboraci
                 ,
                 maximam
                 cum
                 infamia
                 jacturam
                 ,
                 propter
                 quandam
                 Chartam
                 quam
                 adversarii
                 eorundem
                 (
                 quorum
                 maximus
                 fuit
                 
                   Johannes
                   Franciscus
                
                 Clericus
                 Regis
                 de
                 Scaccario
                 )
                 judicarunt
                 forè
                 reproliandam
                 .
                 Creditur
                 autem
                 indubitanter
                 eundem
                 Johannem
                 ,
                 qui
                 natione
                 Borealis
                 ,
                 reditus
                 suos
                 de
                 bonis
                 Ecclesiae
                 memoratae
                 in
                 partibus
                 illis
                 siuenter
                 desideravit
                 ampliare
                 ,
                 illud
                 secus
                 quàm
                 animae
                 suae
                 expediret
                 procurasse
                 ,
                 cum
                 scribatur
                 ,
                 
                   Vae
                   homini
                   ,
                   per
                   quem
                   aliquod
                   scandalum
                   generatur
                   .
                
                 Coacti
                 sunt
                 igitur
                 ,
                 maximam
                 pecuniae
                 summam
                 Regi
                 numerare
                 .
                 Insuper
                 terras
                 &
                 reditus
                 opimos
                 ,
                 perpetuò
                 amittere
                 ,
                 &
                 infamia
                 indelebili
                 deturpari
                 .
                 Dispersi
                 sunt
                 igitur
                 Monachi
                 &
                 illa
                 nobilis
                 Ecclesia
                 omnimodam
                 induens
                 confusionem
                 ,
                 discrimini
                 patuit
                 &
                 ruinae
                 .
                 Simili
                 quoque
                 modo
                 ,
                 Abbatiam
                 de
                 Selebi
                 ,
                 ob
                 causam
                 consimilem
                 memoratus
                 persecutor
                 Johannes
                 (
                 quem
                 ult
                 or
                 Dominus
                 monoculaverat
                 propter
                 praecedentia
                 merita
                 )
                 irrestaurabilibus
                 damnis
                 lacessivit
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Popes
                 example
                 in
                 conferring
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Benefices
                 on
                 Italians
                 and
                 other
                 illiterate
                 persons
                 ,
                 unfit
                 for
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 wayes
                 minding
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 souls
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 induced
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 this
                 Narrative
                 will
                 inform
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Rex
                 autem
                 solitis
                 insistens
                 deliramentis
                 ,
                 eschaetas
                 &
                 reditus
                 vacantes
                 quasi
                 in
                 hujusmodi
                 
                 contradictionis
                 ultionem
                 ,
                 alienigenis
                 ignotis
                 ,
                 illiteratis
                 ,
                 scurrilibus
                 ,
                 &
                 penitus
                 indignis
                 non
                 destitit
                 distribuere
                 ,
                 ut
                 sic
                 suorum
                 naturalium
                 corda
                 insanabilius
                 sauciaret
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 de
                 aliis
                 sileamus
                 ,
                 unum
                 huic
                 volumini
                 duximus
                 annotandum
                 .
                 Capellano
                 siquidem
                 fratris
                 sui
                 
                   Galfridi
                   de
                   Lizinnum
                
                 ,
                 quo
                 utebantur
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominus
                 ejusdem
                 Capellani
                 Galfridus
                 memoratus
                 ,
                 &
                 tota
                 eorundem
                 Curia
                 tanquam
                 stulto
                 &
                 nebulone
                 infatuato
                 ,
                 ut
                 ejus
                 nugis
                 veluti
                 jocalatoris
                 desipientis
                 ,
                 &
                 clavigeri
                 omnes
                 cachinnarent
                 ,
                 contulit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 bonam
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Prestona
                 ,
                 quae
                 fuerat
                 
                   Willielmi
                   de
                   Haverhulle
                
                 Regii
                 Thesaurarii
                 nuper
                 defuncti
                 ,
                 cujus
                 fructus
                 annui
                 ad
                 pretium
                 plusquam
                 Centum
                 Librarum
                 ascendere
                 dignoscuntur
                 .
                 Istum
                 nempè
                 Capellanum
                 natione
                 Pictavensem
                 ,
                 mores
                 ac
                 Literas
                 penitus
                 ignorantem
                 ,
                 vidimus
                 lapidantem
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 &
                 Galfridem
                 fratrem
                 ejus
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 Magnates
                 ,
                 dum
                 in
                 Pomaerio
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 spatiarentur
                 ,
                 cespitibus
                 ,
                 lapidibus
                 ,
                 &
                 pomis
                 viridibus
                 ,
                 &
                 acerbas
                 uvas
                 in
                 oculos
                 eorundem
                 exprimentem
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 expertem
                 rationis
                 .
                 Gestu
                 quoque
                 ,
                 verbis
                 &
                 habitu
                 ,
                 necnon
                 corporis
                 qualitate
                 &
                 quantitate
                 despicabilis
                 ,
                 histrio
                 potiùs
                 quàm
                 Sacerdos
                 in
                 dedecus
                 ordinis
                 Sacerdotalis
                 poterat
                 judicari
                 .
                 
                   Ecce
                   quibus
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   multa
                   animarum
                   millia
                   committit
                   et
                   committi
                   procurat
                   custodienda
                   ,
                   spernens
                   tot
                   literatorum
                   ,
                   tot
                   discretorum
                   ,
                   tot
                   idoneorum
                   ,
                   quam
                   Anglia
                   genuit
                   ,
                   numerositatem
                   .
                   Quae
                   et
                   linguam
                   novit
                   indigenarum
                   ,
                   et
                   ruditatem
                   informare
                   .
                
                 Similiter
                 &
                 alia
                 Ecclesiarum
                 beneficia
                 ,
                 quae
                 ejusdem
                 Willielmi
                 memorati
                 extiterant
                 ,
                 
                   contulit
                   Rex
                   inconsulte
                   ,
                   velut
                   ad
                   provocandum
                   sponte
                   iram
                   et
                   odium
                   dignorum
                   ,
                   indignis
                   et
                   ultramarinis
                   ,
                   quorum
                   insufficientiani
                   et
                   inutilitatem
                   gestus
                   inordinati
                   ,
                   et
                   verba
                   non
                   tantum
                   scurrilia
                   ,
                   seddelira
                   et
                   obscoena
                   reprobos
                   indicabant
                   .
                
                 Hanc
                 autem
                 materiae
                 digressionem
                 ,
                 genialia
                 suspiria
                 elicuerunt
                 .
              
               
               
                 How
                 proud
                 ,
                 insolent
                 and
                 refractory
                 to
                 our
                 Kings
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 possessions
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Franchises
                 granted
                 by
                 Kings
                 to
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Religious
                 persons
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 this
                 answer
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 to
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Hospital
                 of
                 St.
                 Johns
                 of
                 Hierusalem
                 ;
                 the
                 true
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 check
                 and
                 controle
                 them
                 by
                 
                   Non
                   obstantes
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 example
                 .
              
               
                 Tempore
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 Magister
                 
                   Hospitalis
                   Hierosolymitani
                
                 in
                 domo
                 de
                 
                 Clerkenwelle
                 ,
                 in
                 pace
                 expectans
                 donec
                 tempus
                 quietis
                 idoneae
                 inveniret
                 confabulandi
                 cum
                 Rege
                 ,
                 de
                 quadam
                 manifesta
                 injuria
                 ipsi
                 illata
                 querulus
                 patefecit
                 :
                 Chartas
                 quoque
                 Regum
                 &
                 suam
                 de
                 protectione
                 ostendit
                 .
                 Cui
                 Rex
                 voce
                 elevata
                 ,
                 iratus
                 respondit
                 ,
                 praevio
                 magno
                 Juramento
                 :
                 
                   Uos
                   Praelati
                   et
                   Religiosi
                   ,
                   maxime
                   tamen
                   Templarii
                   et
                   Hospitalarii
                   ,
                   tot
                   habetis
                   Libertates
                   et
                   Chartas
                   ,
                   quod
                   super
                   fluae
                   possessiones
                   vos
                   faciunt
                   superbire
                   ,
                   et
                   superbientes
                   insanire
                   .
                   Revocanda
                   sunt
                   igitur
                   prudenter
                   quae
                   imprudenter
                   sunt
                   concessa
                   ;
                   et
                   revocanda
                   consulte
                   ,
                   quae
                   inconsuite
                   sunt
                   dispersa
                   .
                   Et
                   addidit
                   ;
                   Nonne
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   quandoque
                   ,
                   imo
                   multoties
                   factum
                   suum
                   revocat
                   ?
                   Nonne
                   apposito
                   hoc
                   repagulo
                   ,
                   
                     Non
                     obstante
                  
                   ,
                   Chartas
                   cassat
                   praeconcessas
                   ?
                   Sic
                   et
                   ego
                   infringam
                   hanc
                   et
                   alias
                   Chartas
                   ,
                   quas
                   praedecessores
                   mei
                   ,
                   et
                   ego
                   temere
                   concessimus
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 Magister
                 Hossitalis
                 ,
                 quem
                 Priorem
                 appellant
                 ,
                 respondit
                 alacriter
                 vultu
                 elevato
                 :
                 
                   Quid
                   est
                   quod
                   dicis
                   ,
                   Domine
                   Rex
                   ?
                   Absit
                   ,
                   ut
                   in
                   ore
                   tuo
                   recitetur
                   hoc
                   verbum
                   illepidum
                   &
                   absurdum
                   .
                   Quamdiu
                   iustitiam
                   observas
                   ,
                   Rex
                   esse
                   poteris
                   ;
                   &
                   quam
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   hanc
                   infregeris
                   ,
                   Rex
                   esse
                   desines
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 quod
                 Rex
                 nimis
                 incircumspectè
                 respondit
                 ;
                 
                   O
                   quid
                   sibi
                   vult
                   istud
                   ,
                   vos
                
                 Anglici
                 !
                 
                   vultis
                   ne
                   me
                   ,
                   sicut
                   quondam
                   patrem
                   meum
                   ,
                   à
                   Regno
                   praecipitare
                   ,
                   atque
                   necare
                   praecipitatum
                   ?
                
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 promote
                 his
                 own
                 designs
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 vindicating
                 his
                 Rights
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 empty
                 Earl
                 Richards
                 coffers
                 ,
                 and
                 imploy
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Wars
                 ,
                 by
                 proffering
                 him
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 lawfull
                 title
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Devil
                 when
                 he
                 tempted
                 our
                 Saviour
                 to
                 fall
                 down
                 and
                 worship
                 him
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 Notary
                 into
                 England
                 to
                 effect
                 these
                 designs
                 .
              
               
                 Circa
                 festum
                 quoque
                 Sancti
                 Martini
                 ,
                 venit
                 Magister
                 Albertus
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Notarius
                 
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 qui
                 jam
                 biennio
                 elapso
                 venerat
                 ,
                 quando
                 scilicet
                 parabatur
                 Rex
                 Erancorum
                 transfretare
                 ,
                 
                   ex
                   parte
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   prohibiturus
                   ,
                   ne
                   Rex
                   Anglorum
                   terras
                   Regis
                   Francorum
                   Deo
                   militaturi
                   quomodolibet
                   infestaret
                   .
                
                 Causa
                 autem
                 adventus
                 sui
                 ,
                 multos
                 latuit
                 in
                 principio
                 ;
                 sed
                 effectus
                 per
                 opera
                 causam
                 posteà
                 patefecit
                 .
                 Dominus
                 autem
                 Papa
                 ,
                 sciens
                 Comitem
                 Richardum
                 fratrem
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 prae
                 omnibus
                 optimatibus
                 Occidentis
                 pecunia
                 abundare
                 (
                 non
                 curans
                 qualiter
                 adquisita
                 )
                 satis
                 astutè
                 providit
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   ipsum
                   ad
                   Regnum
                   
                     Apuliae
                     ,
                     Sieiliae
                  
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Calabriae
                   
                     eligeret
                     et
                     vocaret
                     ,
                     ut
                     ipse
                     Comes
                     Papae
                     militans
                     ,
                     exposita
                     sua
                     pecunia
                     dubiis
                     Martis
                     ca●bus
                     ,
                     et
                     corpore
                     suo
                     periculis
                     praesentato
                     ,
                     haec
                     omnia
                     adquireret
                     ad
                     Romanae
                     Curiae
                     emolumentum
                     ,
                     et
                     Thesauros
                     in
                     sui
                     damnum
                     maximum
                     accumulandos
                     .
                  
                
                 Hujus
                 fretus
                 sophistica
                 deceptione
                 ,
                 qui
                 dixit
                 ,
                 
                   Haec
                   omnia
                   tibi
                   dabo
                   ,
                   si
                   cadens
                   adoraveris
                   me
                   .
                   
                     Noverat
                     enim
                     Papa
                     ,
                     quod
                     Comes
                     Hydropisi
                     pecuniali
                     insatiabiliter
                     laborabat
                     ,
                     et
                     dignitate
                     temporali
                     .
                  
                
                 Tali
                 igitur
                 edulio
                 hamum
                 recurvum
                 fecit
                 concupiscibilem
                 ,
                 quo
                 credidit
                 eum
                 citius
                 inescare
                 .
                 Et
                 tunc
                 mysterium
                 manifestatum
                 est
                 ,
                 quare
                 Dominus
                 quondam
                 apud
                 Lugdunum
                 tantum
                 honorem
                 fecerit
                 Comiti
                 Richardo
                 ;
                 ut
                 cum
                 ipso
                 prudenter
                 collateraliter
                 ,
                 &
                 tantum
                 applausum
                 ei
                 fecerit
                 ,
                 ut
                 omnes
                 mirarentur
                 ;
                 sed
                 non
                 credebatur
                 aliquatenus
                 à
                 quampluribus
                 ,
                 ut
                 consentiret
                 aliquatenus
                 Comes
                 Papalibus
                 promissionibus
                 ;
                 tum
                 quia
                 corpore
                 sanus
                 &
                 integer
                 nullatenus
                 extitit
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 in
                 armis
                 strenuus
                 nec
                 exercitatus
                 extitit
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 inhonestum
                 videretur
                 nepotem
                 suum
                 Henricum
                 supplantare
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 certa
                 pro
                 incertis
                 non
                 est
                 sapientis
                 commutare
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   haec
                   omnia
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   tolerabilia
                   ,
                   sed
                   nec
                   inconvenientia
                   fuisse
                   judicavit
                   .
                
                 Sciendumque
                 ,
                 quod
                 ea
                 die
                 qua
                 Comes
                 Richardus
                 epulabatur
                 cum
                 Papa
                 ,
                 captus
                 est
                 infoelici
                 sidere
                 Rex
                 Francorum
                 .
                 Hoc
                 mihi
                 haec
                 scribenti
                 ,
                 idem
                 Comes
                 assertivè
                 narravit
                 .
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 addes
                 ,
                 Sed
                 cum
                 Comes
                 exigisset
                 securitatem
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 quaedam
                 castra
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 &
                 obsides
                 ut
                 esset
                 in
                 possessione
                 ,
                 &
                 aliqua
                 saltem
                 securitate
                 de
                 Papali
                 promisso
                 :
                 
                 Respondit
                 Albertus
                 se
                 Papam
                 super
                 haec
                 convenire
                 .
                 
                   Albertus
                   
                     interim
                     multa
                     sibi
                     beneficia
                     acquisivit
                     ,
                     quibus
                     acquisitis
                     ,
                     transalpinavit
                     :
                  
                
                 Et
                 audita
                 (
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 )
                 Comitis
                 responsione
                 ,
                 noluit
                 aliquod
                 propositum
                 continuare
                 de
                 praemissis
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 this
                 Popes
                 proffer
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Sicily
                 to
                 Earl
                 Richard
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 returned
                 him
                 special
                 thanks
                 ;
                 assenting
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 grant
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Heir
                 ,
                 a
                 competent
                 Ayde
                 from
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 his
                 Realm
                 to
                 gain
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 saving
                 the
                 Ayde
                 formerly
                 granted
                 to
                 himself
                 for
                 his
                 voyage
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 thus
                 entred
                 in
                 the
                 Clause
                 Rolls
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 I
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 H.
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                 Romanae
                 matri
                 nostrae
                 &
                 praecipuè
                 piae
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 quantas
                 potest
                 humana
                 devotio
                 referimus
                 gratiarum
                 actiones
                 ,
                 de
                 eo
                 quod
                 Richardum
                 Comitem
                 Cornub.
                 prae
                 caeteris
                 mundi
                 Magnatibus
                 elegistis
                 ad
                 culmen
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 quod
                 inter
                 caetera
                 Regna
                 magnum
                 esse
                 cognovimus
                 ,
                 cencenties
                 nos
                 in
                 ipsius
                 exaltatione
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 honoratos
                 .
                 Verum
                 cum
                 venerabilis
                 vir
                 Magister
                 albertus
                 Notarius
                 vester
                 nos
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 vestra
                 curiosè
                 sollicitaret
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsius
                 fratris
                 nostri
                 negotio
                 ,
                 circa
                 praedictum
                 Regnum
                 adquirendum
                 consilium
                 &
                 auxilium
                 impenderemus
                 ,
                 non
                 immemores
                 omnium
                 bonorum
                 &
                 gratiarum
                 specialium
                 ,
                 quae
                 multociens
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 Romana
                 suscepimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 filii
                 grati
                 &
                 devoti
                 acceptamus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   a
                   Clero
                   Regni
                   nostri
                
                 praefato
                 Com.
                 vel
                 Haeredi
                 suo
                 negotium
                 adquisitionis
                 ejusdem
                 Regni
                 prosequenti
                 
                   competens
                   auxilium
                   impertiatur
                   .
                   Salva
                   nobis
                   per
                   omnia
                   gratia
                   vestra
                   concessa
                   ,
                   et
                   si
                   placet
                   concedenda
                   ad
                   negotium
                   crucis
                   ,
                   quod
                   assumpsimus
                   exequend
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 23.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 Bishop
                 Grosthead
                 being
                 suspended
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 this
                 year
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 for
                 opposing
                 his
                 provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 trampling
                 them
                 under
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 heard
                 *
                 before
                 ,
                 caused
                 his
                 Clerks
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 diligent
                 inquiry
                 to
                 what
                 an
                 annual
                 summe
                 they
                 amounted
                 to
                 ,
                 who
                 found
                 them
                 to
                 exceed
                 about
                 70.
                 thousand
                 Marks
                 ,
                 and
                 treble
                 the
                 summs
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ordinary
                 revenues
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 inriched
                 his
                 kindred
                 and
                 attendants
                 three
                 times
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 his
                 predecessors
                 had
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ipso
                   quoque
                   Anno
                   in
                   tantum
                   permissa
                   est
                   Romanorum
                   avaritia
                   ,
                   et
                
                 
                 in
                 tantum
                 adeo
                 ascendisse
                 ,
                 quod
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Rob.
                   Lincolniensis
                
                 super
                 hoc
                 stupefactus
                 ,
                 fecit
                 a
                 suis
                 Clericis
                 diligenter
                 computari
                 et
                 considerari
                 alienorum
                 proventus
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 per
                 istum
                 Papam
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Innocentium
                 promotorum
                 ,
                 et
                 inventum
                 est
                 et
                 veraciter
                 compertum
                 ,
                 quod
                 nunquam
                 aliquis
                 praedecessorum
                 suorum
                 in
                 triplo
                 aliquos
                 sui
                 generis
                 vel
                 patriae
                 tot
                 ditaverit
                 :
                 et
                 quod
                 iste
                 Papa
                 praesens
                 videlicet
                 Innocentius
                 quartus
                 ,
                 plus
                 Ecclesiam
                 Universalem
                 depauperaverat
                 
                 quam
                 *
                 omnes
                 praedecessores
                 a
                 tempore
                 Papatus
                 primitivi
                 (
                 prout
                 manifeste
                 patet
                 in
                 lugubri
                 querimonia
                 quam
                 posuerunt
                 Franci
                 ,
                 coram
                 
                 
                   Papa
                   pro
                   suis
                   intolerabilibus
                   oppressionibus
                   ▪
                   quae
                   reducta
                   est
                   in
                   scriptum
                   Epistolae
                   admodum
                   prolixae
                   ,
                   As
                   
                     Matthew
                     Paris
                  
                   addes
                   in
                   his
                   
                     Historia
                     minori
                  
                   .
                   )
                   Redditusque
                   Clericorum
                   per
                   ipsum
                   in
                   Anglia
                   alienorum
                   ,
                   quos
                   Ecclesia
                   Romana
                   ditaverat
                   ad
                   plusquam
                   ●0
                   .
                   Millia
                   Marcarum
                   ascendit
                   .
                   Bedditus
                   Regis
                   merus
                   ,
                   non
                   ad
                   ejus
                   partem
                   tertiam
                   computatur
                   .
                
              
               
                 As
                 this
                 Pope
                 multiplyed
                 his
                 Provisions
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 all
                 his
                 predecessors
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 he
                 likewise
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 agent
                 told
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 face
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 pubilck
                 letter
                 and
                 remonstrance
                 ,
                 thus
                 protested
                 against
                 his
                 intollerable
                 innovations
                 ,
                 oppressions
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 neither
                 would
                 nor
                 could
                 tollerate
                 any
                 longer
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Dicturus
                 quod
                 injunctum
                 est
                 mihi
                 ,
                 certè
                 non
                 multum
                 temporis
                 elapsum
                 est
                 ,
                 ex
                 quo
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 persecutionis
                 cogente
                 incommodo
                 ,
                 venit
                 in
                 Franciam
                 ,
                 confugiens
                 ad
                 subsidium
                 inclytae
                 recordationis
                 Regis
                 Ludovici
                 patris
                 Regis
                 Philippi
                 ;
                 à
                 quo
                 benignè
                 susceptus
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 stetit
                 ibi
                 diu
                 ;
                 &
                 fortè
                 vivunt
                 aliqui
                 qui
                 viderunt
                 ●um
                 :
                 
                   ipse
                   tamen
                   in
                   nullo
                   gravavit
                   Ecclesiam
                   Gallicanam
                   ,
                   ut
                   nec
                   unam
                   solam
                   praebendam
                
                 
                 
                   aut
                   aliud
                   beneficium
                   ipse
                   Papa
                   dederit
                   ibi
                   ,
                   sed
                   nec
                   aliquis
                   praedecessor
                   suus
                   ,
                   nec
                   multi
                   etiam
                   de
                   successoribus
                   dederunt
                   in
                   sua
                   Auctoritate
                   beneficium
                   aliquod
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   tempora
                   Domini
                   Innocentii
                   3.
                   qui
                   primus
                   a●sumpsit
                   sibi
                   jus
                   istud
                   :
                   in
                   tempore
                   suo
                   ,
                   Revera
                   dedit
                   multas
                   praebendas
                   ,
                   et
                   similiter
                   post
                   ipsum
                   Dominus
                   Honorius
                   ,
                   et
                   Dominus
                   Gregorius
                   simili
                   modo
                   fecerunt
                   ,
                   sed
                   omnes
                   praedecessores
                   vestri
                   ,
                   ut
                   publice
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   non
                   dederunt
                   tot
                   beneficia
                   ut
                   vos
                   solus
                   dedistis
                   .
                   &c.
                
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 England
                 as
                 in
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 W●●●
                 therefore
                 might
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 conclude
                 this
                 year
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 England
                 .
                 *
                 
                   Anglia
                   vero
                   ab
                   alienigenis
                   conculcata
                   ,
                   et
                   multis
                   Dominis
                   inclinata
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   su●que
                   Regis
                   sincera
                   dilectione
                   viduata
                   ,
                   extremis
                   quoque
                   subjacens
                   conditionibus
                   ,
                   inconsolabiliter
                   contabuit
                   desperata
                   .
                   Et
                   quod
                   gravissimum
                   est
                   ,
                   diatim
                   inter
                   Ecclesiam
                   et
                   populum
                   odium
                   venenosum
                   suscipit
                   incrementum
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 before
                 I
                 proceed
                 further
                 ,
                 ●
                 shall
                 present
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 opinion
                 o●
                 our
                 learned
                 judicious
                 Antiquary
                 a
                 Sr.
                 
                   Roger
                   Twysd●n
                
                 of
                 the
                 Originall
                 ,
                 &
                 progresse
                 of
                 Papall
                 provisions
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 After
                 his
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 deprivations
                 of
                 Anselme
                 ,
                 and
                 William
                 ,
                 elected
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 York
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 upon
                 appeals
                 An.
                 1136.
                 and
                 between
                 1142.
                 and
                 1152.
                 (
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Elections
                 nulled
                 by
                 Papall
                 authority
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 )
                 he
                 subjoynes
                 ,
              
               
                 b
                 
                   Here
                   I
                   may
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   first
                   when
                   even
                   the
                   Pope
                   made
                   void
                   an
                   Election
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   take
                   upon
                   him
                   to
                   appoint
                   another
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   vacant
                   ,
                   but
                   either
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Clergy
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Church
                   to
                   chuse
                   another
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   to
                   whom
                   it
                   appertained
                   ;
                   so
                   did
                
                 c
                 Euge●us
                 ,
                 to
                 York
                 ,
                 when
                 d
                 Henry
                 Murdac
                 
                   was
                   chosen
                
                 ,
                 Innocentius
                 3d.
                 when
                 Stephen
                 Langton
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   else
                   the
                   Bishoprick
                   lay
                   vacant
                   ,
                   as
                
                 London
                 after
                 Anseline
                 ,
                 
                   from
                   1139.
                   to
                   1141.
                   
                   But
                   Elections
                   being
                   with
                   much
                   strugling
                   setled
                   wholy
                   in
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   and
                
                 e
                 Innocentius
                 3.
                 
                   having
                   by
                   definitive
                   sentence
                   excluded
                   the
                   English
                   Bishops
                   from
                   having
                   any
                   part
                   in
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   becoming
                   wholy
                   appropriated
                   to
                   the
                   Chapters
                   ,
                   and
                   Cathedrals
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Pope
                     began
                     to
                     creep
                     in
                     ,
                  
                
                 f
                 &
                 ex
                 concessa
                 plenitudine
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 potestatis
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   h●spea●●
                   ,
                   without
                   aeny
                   formality
                   of
                   choice
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     conferre
                     not
                     only
                     Bishopricks
                     ,
                     but
                     other
                     Ecclesiastical
                     promotions
                     ,
                     within
                     the
                     precincts
                     of
                     Dioceses
                     ,
                     by
                     that
                     meanes
                     to
                     fill
                     the
                     fat
                     benefices
                     of
                     the
                     Nation
                     .
                     The
                     first
                     Archbishop
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     promoted
                     by
                     this
                     absolute
                     power
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     Rome
                     ,
                     seemes
                     to
                     have
                     been
                  
                   Richard
                   Anno
                
                 1229.
                 g
                 non
                 electo
                 sed
                 dato
                 ad
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 h
                 
                   Agent
                   in
                   his
                   Remonstrance
                   to
                
                 Innocent
                 4.
                 
                   attributes
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   these
                   Collations
                   to
                   Innocent
                   the
                
                 3.
                 (
                 whose
                 words
                 i
                 forecited
                 he
                 recites
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                   .
                   )
                   By
                   which
                   it
                   appears
                   ,
                   that
                   great
                   liberty
                   the
                   Pope
                   took
                   in
                   conferring
                   Ec●lesiastical
                   preferments
                   within
                   the
                   Diocesses
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   
                     took
                     its
                     rise
                     from
                     Pope
                     Innocent
                     3.
                     and
                     as
                     it
                     seems
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     not
                     at
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     his
                     time
                  
                
                 ;
                 for
                 Anno
                 1199.
                 
                 k
                 Gelardus
                 
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   St.
                
                 Davids
                 
                   comming
                   from
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 quia
                 idem
                 
                   G.
                   Menevensis
                
                 Ecclesiae
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 se
                 dicebat
                 electum
                 ,
                 hoc
                 ipsum
                 cassavit
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 &
                 alium
                 sacravit
                 Canonice
                 electum
                 :
                 
                   though
                   he
                   afterwards
                   bestowed
                   on
                   him
                   a
                   Church
                   of
                   25.
                   marks
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   in
                   a
                   case
                   the
                   Pope
                   had
                   so
                   earnestly
                   estoused
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   writes
                   to
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                
                 Durham
                 ,
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 and
                 Ely
                 ,
                 si
                 Archiepiscopus
                 saepè
                 dictum
                 Gelardum
                 consecrare
                 differret
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 Apostolica
                 authoritate
                 freti
                 ,
                 illum
                 consecrare
                 non
                 differrent
                 ;
                 l
                 
                   which
                   yet
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   as
                   against
                   the
                   English
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   doubt
                   to
                   oppose
                   and
                   disanull
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   this
                   it
                   continued
                   not
                   long
                   ,
                   for
                
                 m
                 Honorius
                 
                   the
                   imm●diate
                   successor
                   to
                
                 Innocentius
                 ,
                 
                   showing
                   such
                   as
                   served
                   the
                   Apostolick
                   See
                   ,
                   and
                   resided
                   with
                   it
                   were
                   worthy
                   ,
                
                 congruis
                 beneficiis
                 honorari
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   were
                   therefore
                   possessed
                   of
                   divers
                   both
                   in
                
                 England
                 
                   and
                   other
                   parts
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   did
                   administer
                   with
                   so
                   great
                   care
                   ,
                
                 quod
                 non
                 minus
                 beneficiantibus
                 quam
                 beneficiatis
                 utiliter
                 est
                 provisum
                 ,
                 unde
                 ,
                 quia
                 nonnunquam
                 beneficiatis
                 hujusmodi
                 decedentibus
                 beneficia
                 quae
                 obtinuerunt
                 ,
                 inconsultis
                 hiis
                 ad
                 quos
                 eorum
                 donatio
                 pertinebat
                 aliis
                 successivè
                 collatis
                 ,
                 perpetu●
                 illis
                 ad
                 quos
                 pertinent
                 videbantur
                 amitti
                 ,
                 
                   propter
                   quod
                   etiam
                   murmurabant
                   plurimi
                   ,
                   et
                   alii
                   se
                   difficiliores
                   ad
                   conferendum
                   talibus
                   beneficia
                   exhibebant
                   :
                
                 Nos
                 volentes
                 ,
                 super
                 hoc
                 
                 congruum
                 remedium
                 adhibere
                 ,
                 ne
                 cuiquam
                 sua
                 liberalitas
                 sit
                 dampnosa
                 ,
                 per
                 quam
                 potius
                 meruit
                 gratiam
                 &
                 favorem
                 ,
                 statuimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 Clericis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliis
                 Italicis
                 ,
                 qui
                 Praebendas
                 vel
                 Ecclesias
                 ,
                 seu
                 alia
                 Ecclesiastica
                 beneficia
                 in
                 Anglia
                 obtinent
                 vel
                 obtinuerint
                 ,
                 à
                 modo
                 decedentibus
                 ,
                 Praebendae
                 vel
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 seu
                 alia
                 beneficia
                 nequaquam
                 à
                 nobis
                 vel
                 alio
                 illa
                 vice
                 alicui
                 conferantur
                 ,
                 sed
                 ad
                 illos
                 liberè
                 redeant
                 ad
                 quos
                 illorum
                 donatio
                 dignoscitur
                 pertinere
                 .
                 Datum
                 Laterani
                 ,
                 quarto
                 Calendas
                 
                 Marcii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 quinto
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Yet
                   neither
                   this
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   renewing
                   of
                   it
                   by
                
                 n
                 Gregory
                 
                   the
                   9th
                   .
                   with
                   a
                   special
                   Indulgence
                   ,
                   directed
                   ,
                
                 Venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 universis
                 Archiepiscopis
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 ac
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelatis
                 per
                 Angliam
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ut
                 si
                 quando
                 ad
                 vos
                 Literae
                 Apostolicae
                 pro
                 beneficiandis
                 hujusmodi
                 de
                 caetero
                 emanarunt
                 ,
                 ad
                 provisionem
                 ipsorum
                 inviti
                 non
                 teneamur
                 ,
                 nisi
                 de
                 hac
                 indulgentia
                 plenam
                 fecerint
                 mentionem
                 .
                 Datum
                 Laterani
                 ,
                 15
                 Calendas
                 Maii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 quarto
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   could
                   quiet
                   the
                
                 English
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   keep
                   them
                   from
                   that
                   Confederation
                   in
                
                 p
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 Anno
                 1231.
                 beginning
                 ,
                 Tali
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 tali
                 Capitulo
                 ,
                 universitas
                 eorum
                 qui
                 magis
                 volunt
                 mori
                 quam
                 à
                 Romanis
                 confundi
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Which
                   th●
                   Popes
                   by
                   wisdome
                   ,
                   and
                   joyning
                   the
                   Regal
                   authority
                   with
                   their
                   Spiritual
                   ,
                   found
                   means
                   to
                   bring
                   to
                   nought
                   ,
                   and
                   pursuing
                   the
                   Papal
                   Interest
                   without
                   regarding
                   what
                   had
                   past
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   gave
                   the
                
                 q
                 
                   Kingdom
                   occasion
                
                 Anno
                 1241.
                 
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   only
                   three
                   years
                
                 Otho
                 
                   had
                   remained
                   Legate
                   here
                   ,
                   he
                   bestowed
                   more
                   then
                   300.
                   
                   Spiritual
                   promotions
                   ,
                
                 ad
                 suam
                 vel
                 Papae
                 voluntatem
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Pope
                   having
                
                 r
                 
                   contracted
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   report
                   went
                   )
                   with
                   the
                
                 Romans
                 
                   to
                   conferre
                   to
                   none
                   but
                   their
                   Children
                   and
                   Allies
                   the
                   Rich
                   Benefices
                   here
                   ,
                   especially
                   of
                   Religious
                   Houses
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   those
                   perhaps
                   he
                   had
                   most
                   power
                   over
                   )
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   effect
                   had
                   written
                   to
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 ut
                 trecentis
                 Romanis
                 in
                 primis
                 beneficiis
                 vacantibus
                 providerent
                 .
                 
                   So
                   that
                   in
                   the
                
                 ſ
                 Council
                 at
                 Lyons
                 An.
                 1242.
                 
                   they
                   complained
                   of
                   these
                   Exorbitances
                   ,
                   and
                   shew
                   the
                   Revenues
                   the
                
                 Italians
                 
                   received
                   in
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   lesse
                   then
                   60
                   or
                   70
                   thousand
                   Marks
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   following
                
                 An.
                 1246.
                 
                   reiterated
                   their
                   griefs
                   to
                
                 Innocent
                 4.
                 
                 t
                 Quod
                 
                   Italicus
                   Italico
                
                 succedit
                 ;
                 
                   which
                   yet
                   was
                   with
                   little
                   successe
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Popes
                   having
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   heard
                   )
                   first
                   setled
                   all
                   Elections
                   in
                   the
                   Ecclesiasticks
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   upon
                   several
                   occasions
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   submitting
                   of
                   the
                
                 English
                 
                   to
                   his
                   desires
                   ,
                   bestowed
                   the
                   Benefices
                   in
                   this
                   and
                   other
                   Kingdoms
                   on
                   his
                   Dependents
                   ,
                
                 John
                 
                   the
                   22.
                   (
                   or
                   as
                
                 u
                 
                   some
                   think
                
                 Clement
                 5.
                 
                   his
                   immediate
                   predecessor
                   )
                   endeavoured
                   the
                   breaking
                   of
                   Elections
                   by
                   Cathedrals
                   and
                   Convents
                   ,
                   
                     reserving
                     the
                     free
                     Donation
                     of
                     all
                     preferments
                     to
                     himself
                     alone
                     .
                  
                   From
                   whence
                   proceeded
                   the
                   reiterated
                   complaints
                   against
                   Papal
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                
                 Edward
                 
                   the
                   3.
                   and
                
                 x
                 Richard
                 the
                 2.
                 
                   for
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   never
                   received
                   his
                   attempts
                   in
                   that
                   kind
                   .
                
                 Of
                 which
                 (
                 God
                 willing
                 )
                 I
                 shall
                 render
                 you
                 a
                 full
                 account
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 and
                 time
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 Parliament
                 Rolls
                 and
                 other
                 Records
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 great
                 complaints
                 and
                 opposition
                 then
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 multitudes
                 of
                 Popes
                 Provisions
                 to
                 forraigners
                 both
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 grant
                 some
                 seeming
                 mitigation
                 and
                 relaxation
                 of
                 them
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 Tempore
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 concessit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 his
                 qui
                 dignitatibus
                 gaudebant
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 supra
                 modum
                 ,
                 in
                 partibus
                 maximè
                 Transalpinis
                 opprimebantur
                 ,
                 ut
                 ritè
                 de
                 ipsis
                 dignitatibus
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 ,
                 ad
                 quos
                 pertinebat
                 electio
                 ,
                 Deum
                 habentes
                 prae
                 oculis
                 ,
                 ordinarent
                 .
                 Literae
                 autem
                 super
                 hoc
                 in
                 libro
                 *
                 
                   Additam
                   ntorum
                
                 annotantur
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 thus
                 entred
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 monasterii
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                
                 ordinis
                 sancti
                 Benedicti
                 ,
                 ad
                 Romanorum
                 Ecclesiam
                 nullo
                 medio
                 pertinentis
                 ,
                 Lincolniensis
                 Dioecesis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Appostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Editum
                 a
                 nobis
                 de
                 novo
                 statutum
                 ,
                 de
                 verbo
                 ad
                 verbum
                 praesentibus
                 fecimus
                 annotari
                 .
                 Cujus
                 tenor
                 talis
                 est
                 .
                 Innocentius
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 venerabilibus
                 fratribus
                 Archiepiscopis
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 ac
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 Praepositis
                 ,
                 Decanis
                 ,
                 Archidiaconis
                 ,
                 Archiepresbyteris
                 ,
                 aliis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 earumque
                 Capitulis
                 ,
                 &
                 Conventibus
                 ,
                 seu
                 Collegiis
                 tam
                 exemptis
                 quam
                 non
                 emp●●s
                 ,
                 ac
                 patronis
                 ,
                 clericis
                 ,
                 ac
                 laicis
                 praesentes
                 literas
                 inspecturis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Postquam
                 regimini
                 generali
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 nos
                 (
                 licet
                 immeritos
                 )
                 divina
                 pietas
                 voluit
                 praesidere
                 ,
                 cordi
                 semper
                 habuimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 honestatem
                 &
                 ordinem
                 in
                 omnibus
                 servaremus
                 ,
                 ac
                 in
                 provisionibus
                 faciendis
                 haberemus
                 illius
                 providentiae
                 modum
                 ,
                 per
                 quem
                 Ecclesiis
                 &
                 monasteris
                 ,
                 sive
                 aliis
                 piis
                 locis
                 ,
                 honor
                 &
                 commodum
                 
                 perveniret
                 .
                 Quod
                 autem
                 quandoque
                 contrarium
                 accidisse
                 dignoscitur
                 ,
                 tum
                 propter
                 improbitatem
                 nimiam
                 *
                 petitorum
                 ,
                 saepe
                 nobis
                 dolorem
                 intulit
                 ,
                 &
                 cordi
                 nostro
                 suspiria
                 cumulavit
                 .
                 
                   Maxime
                   cum
                   post
                   multa
                   diffugia
                   et
                   excogitatae
                   resistentiae
                   studium
                   ,
                   provisiones
                   quasdam
                   prorsus
                   inviti
                   fecimus
                   ,
                   quas
                   potuisse
                   vitare
                   pro
                   magno
                   et
                   solenni
                   gaudio
                   duceremus
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 itaque
                 dudum
                 fuerimus
                 mente
                 vigiles
                 ,
                 ut
                 super
                 hiis
                 adhibere
                 remedium
                 possemus
                 opportunum
                 ;
                 nos
                 pro
                 quiete
                 mentis
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 ac
                 pro
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 monasteriorum
                 ,
                 &
                 locorum
                 praedictorum
                 salute
                 duximus
                 statuendum
                 ,
                 quod
                 singuli
                 vestrum
                 canonias
                 &
                 praebendas
                 ,
                 ac
                 beneficia
                 ,
                 seu
                 personatus
                 ,
                 &
                 dignitates
                 ,
                 cum
                 cura
                 vel
                 sine
                 cura
                 ,
                 redditus
                 &
                 etiam
                 pensiones
                 ,
                 ad
                 collationem
                 ,
                 aut
                 electionem
                 ,
                 seu
                 praesentationem
                 vestram
                 spectantia
                 ,
                 quae
                 obtinentur
                 à
                 quibuscunque
                 oriundis
                 extra
                 regna
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 Canonicatus
                 &
                 praebendae
                 ,
                 ac
                 alia
                 supradicta
                 ,
                 seu
                 apud
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 maneant
                 ,
                 seu
                 alibi
                 commorentur
                 ;
                 extunc
                 personis
                 idoneis
                 ,
                 Deum
                 habendo
                 prae
                 oculis
                 ,
                 conferre
                 ,
                 vel
                 eas
                 ad
                 illa
                 eligere
                 ,
                 ac
                 electas
                 confirmare
                 ,
                 praesentatas
                 admittere
                 ,
                 
                   sublato
                   cujustibet
                   contradictionis
                   et
                   appellationis
                   obstaculo
                   ,
                   valeatis
                   ,
                
                 &
                 extunc
                 personae
                 ipsae
                 in
                 eisdem
                 Canon●●s
                 ,
                 &
                 Praebendis
                 ,
                 ac
                 beneficiis
                 ,
                 seu
                 dignitatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 personatibus
                 ,
                 redditibus
                 ,
                 &
                 pensionibus
                 ,
                 plenum
                 jus
                 &
                 inconcussum
                 obtineant
                 .
                 Nec
                 tamen
                 de
                 iis
                 priusquam
                 vacent
                 se
                 aliquatenus
                 intromittant
                 ,
                 sed
                 ipso
                 jure
                 quam
                 citiùs
                 vacaverint
                 ,
                 assequantur
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsi
                 intrandi
                 ac
                 retinendi
                 ,
                 nullius
                 requisito
                 consensu
                 ,
                 liberam
                 habeant
                 facultatem
                 .
                 
                   Ita
                   tamen
                   ,
                   quod
                   illi
                   qui
                   nunc
                   ipsa
                   obtinent
                   ,
                   ea
                   quousque
                   cessarint
                   ,
                   vel
                   decesserint
                   ,
                   pleno
                   jure
                   pacifice
                   habeant
                   et
                   quiete
                   ,
                   ac
                   nullum
                   omnino
                   super
                   hiis
                   praetextu
                   statuti
                   ejusdem
                   ,
                   praejudicium
                   patiantur
                   .
                
                 Volumus
                 tamen
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 sub
                 expectatione
                 praebendarum
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 in
                 quibus
                 provisum
                 fuerit
                 dictis
                 personis
                 ,
                 prius
                 aliqui
                 sint
                 recepti
                 ,
                 vel
                 si
                 super
                 provisione
                 sua
                 in
                 eis
                 literas
                 Apostolicas
                 impetrarunt
                 ,
                 sicut
                 in
                 receptione
                 vel
                 impetratione
                 ,
                 sic
                 in
                 Praebendarum
                 assecutione
                 ,
                 personis
                 praeferantur
                 eisdem
                 .
                 Si
                 vero
                 aliqua
                 personarum
                 ipsarum
                 ,
                 cui
                 obtentu
                 ejusdem
                 statuti
                 provisum
                 suerit
                 ,
                 vel
                 ei
                 juxta
                 modum
                 inferius
                 annotatum
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   vestra
                   liberali
                   gratia
                   provideri
                   ,
                   cedat
                   interim
                   vel
                   decedat
                   ,
                   licitum
                   sit
                   vobis
                   ,
                   tam
                   cito
                   loco
                   sui
                   aliam
                   idoneam
                   subrogare
                   ac
                   successive
                   hoc
                   facere
                   ,
                   in
                   cujusvis
                   earundem
                   cessione
                   vel
                   obitu
                   personarum
                   ,
                   sub
                   divini
                   tamen
                   judicii
                   obtestatione
                   praecipimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   personae
                   ipsae
                   contra
                   possessores
                   dictorum
                
                 Canonicatuum
                 &
                 beneficiorum
                 ,
                 ac
                 praebendarum
                 ,
                 seu
                 personatuum
                 ,
                 &
                 dignitatum
                 ,
                 reddituum
                 ,
                 seu
                 pensionum
                 ,
                 nullasinsidias
                 ,
                 aut
                 fraudem
                 ,
                 vel
                 molestias
                 ,
                 sive
                 quod●umque
                 aliud
                 inconveniens
                 machinentur
                 .
                 
                   Alias
                   autem
                   ipso
                   facto
                   cadant
                   ab
                   omni
                   jure
                   ,
                   eis
                   super
                   provisione
                   hujusmodi
                   adquisito
                   cum
                   dignum
                   sit
                   quod
                   sicut
                   gratia
                   pro
                   virtute
                   tribuitur
                   ,
                   ita
                   paena
                   pro
                   vitio
                   compensetur
                   .
                
                 Pro
                 malitiis
                 autem
                 cohibendis
                 ,
                 quae
                 hujusmodi
                 forsan
                 occasione
                 statuti
                 oriri
                 possent
                 in
                 mentibus
                 perversorum
                 ,
                 volumus
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 aliquem
                 cui
                 subrogatio
                 ejusdem
                 statuti
                 facta
                 fuerit
                 (
                 quod
                 absit
                 )
                 perimi
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 quoquo
                 modo
                 ,
                 taliter
                 subrogatus
                 possessionem
                 suae
                 provisionis
                 non
                 habeat
                 ,
                 nec
                 aliquod
                 apprehendat
                 ,
                 nisi
                 prius
                 Apostolicas
                 vel
                 Ordinarii
                 &
                 aliquorum
                 religiosorum
                 virorum
                 Deum
                 timentium
                 ,
                 patentes
                 litteras
                 obtinuerit
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 morte
                 sic
                 occisi
                 suspectus
                 nullatenus
                 habeatur
                 .
                 Caeterum
                 quia
                 personis
                 eisdem
                 in
                 grave
                 nosset
                 redundare
                 taedium
                 ,
                 quod
                 vacationem
                 Canonicatuum
                 ,
                 &
                 praebendarum
                 ,
                 ac
                 aliorum
                 praedictorum
                 ,
                 perlonga
                 tempora
                 expectarent
                 ,
                 ad
                 hoc
                 nostra
                 desudet
                 intentio
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 Canoniis
                 &
                 praebendis
                 ,
                 ac
                 beneficiis
                 ,
                 seu
                 personatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 dignitatibus
                 ,
                 redditibus
                 ,
                 &
                 pensionibus
                 ,
                 ad
                 vestram
                 collationem
                 aut
                 electionem
                 vel
                 praesentationem
                 spectantibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 praeter
                 hujufmodi
                 provisionem
                 vestram
                 vacant
                 ad
                 praesens
                 ,
                 seu
                 vacare
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 dummodo
                 nulli
                 alii
                 de
                 jure
                 competant
                 ,
                 liberaliter
                 ac
                 sine
                 mora
                 provideatis
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 &
                 postquam
                 ipsarum
                 loco
                 alias
                 personasidoneas
                 quàm
                 citiùs
                 subrogetis
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 statutum
                 praedictum
                 quamvis
                 juri
                 oppositum
                 ,
                 quod
                 pro
                 causa
                 legitima
                 &
                 salubri
                 ad
                 nullius
                 requisitionem
                 vel
                 instantiam
                 ,
                 proprio
                 motu
                 fecimus
                 ,
                 plenam
                 &
                 inviolabilem
                 firmitatem
                 volumus
                 obtinere
                 .
                 Sed
                 tamen
                 ad
                 alias
                 collationes
                 ,
                 &
                 electiones
                 ,
                 seu
                 praesentationes
                 ,
                 quas
                 à
                 quocunque
                 de
                 caetero
                 fieri
                 contigetit
                 ,
                 idem
                 statutum
                 nullatenus
                 extendatur
                 ,
                 nec
                 sanctionibus
                 Canonicis
                 propter
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 imposterum
                 aliquod
                 praejudicium
                 generetur
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 ,
                 null●
                 privilegia
                 vel
                 indulgentiae
                 ,
                 seu
                 literae
                 Apostolicae
                 Sedis
                 ,
                 vel
                 Legatorum
                 ejus
                 ,
                 sub
                 quacunque
                 forma
                 verborum
                 de
                 
                 caetero
                 intrandae
                 ,
                 obsistant
                 praefato
                 statuto
                 ,
                 cum
                 jam
                 plenum
                 jus
                 per
                 hujusmodi
                 collationem
                 ,
                 aut
                 electionem
                 ,
                 seu
                 praesentationem
                 ,
                 adquiratur
                 personis
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 &
                 illud
                 eis
                 tolli
                 non
                 possit
                 absque
                 divini
                 offensa
                 nominis
                 ,
                 &
                 Sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 injuria
                 manifesta
                 ,
                 Nos
                 enim
                 nihilominus
                 si
                 aliquid
                 super
                 iis
                 contra
                 praefatum
                 statutum
                 contigerit
                 attemptari
                 ,
                 non
                 solum
                 irritum
                 ac
                 inane
                 decernimus
                 ,
                 sed
                 omnes
                 qui
                 contra
                 venire
                 praesumpserint
                 ,
                 divinae
                 maledictioni
                 ac
                 nostrae
                 volumus
                 subjacere
                 .
                 Licitumque
                 sit
                 vobis
                 universis
                 &
                 singulis
                 tanquam
                 nostris
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ministris
                 ,
                 
                   nostras
                   seu
                   legatorum
                   nostrorum
                   lacerare
                   literas
                   ,
                   si
                   quae
                   statuto
                   ipsi
                   contrariae
                   ,
                   vobis
                   aut
                   alicui
                   vestrum
                   fuerint
                   praesentatae
                   .
                
                 Canonicatuum
                 insuper
                 &
                 praebendarum
                 ,
                 ac
                 beneficiorum
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 praedictorum
                 ,
                 possessio
                 (
                 sicut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 )
                 nihilominus
                 intretur
                 ,
                 ac
                 retineatur
                 liberè
                 :
                 non
                 obstantibus
                 literis
                 memoratis
                 .
                 Saepe
                 dictum
                 verò
                 statutum
                 ,
                 ad
                 Pontificatus
                 &
                 Abbatias
                 ,
                 ac
                 alias
                 regulares
                 ,
                 extendi
                 volumus
                 dignitates
                 .
                 Vos
                 itaque
                 filii
                 Abbas
                 &
                 Conventus
                 ,
                 statutum
                 ipsum
                 prout
                 expedire
                 videritis
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 nostra
                 diligenter
                 &
                 fideliter
                 exequi
                 studeatis
                 .
                 Datum
                 Laterani
                 ,
                 tertio
                 nonarum
                 Novembris
                 ,
                 Pontficatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 undecimo
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Papal
                 provisions
                 to
                 robbe
                 Patrons
                 ;
                 I
                 proceed
                 to
                 Bishops
                 devices
                 to
                 deprive
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 his
                 right
                 of
                 presentation
                 to
                 Churches
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 and
                 Vicar-general
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 by
                 new
                 tricks
                 and
                 devices
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 deprive
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 his
                 Right
                 of
                 presentations
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vex
                 his
                 Clerks
                 presented
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Courts
                 ,
                 in
                 derogation
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 its
                 Rights
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 these
                 two
                 Writs
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 their
                 contempts
                 and
                 redresse
                 these
                 abuses
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 seising
                 their
                 Baronies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 Buck.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Praecipe
                 
                   Roberto
                   Lincolniensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                 admittat
                 Artaldum
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Romano
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Flamstede
                 ;
                 Et
                 nisi
                 fecerit
                 ,
                 pone
                 per
                 Vadium
                 &
                 salvos
                 Plegios
                 praedictum
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 quod
                 sit
                 coram
                 nobis
                 à
                 die
                 Pasche
                 in
                 15.
                 dies
                 ,
                 ubicunque
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ostensurus
                 ,
                 quare
                 non
                 fecerit
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Dovor
                 ,
                 5.
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Priori
                 Campan
                 .
                 gerenti
                 vices
                 
                   P.
                   Hereford
                
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Frequenti
                 
                 quorundam
                 relatione
                 jam
                 pervenit
                 ad
                 aures
                 nostras
                 ,
                 quod
                 vos
                 praesentationem
                 nostram
                 factam
                 de
                 
                   Johanne
                   Capellano
                
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 
                   Manselowe
                   ,
                   
                     quadam
                     perpetua
                     calliditate
                     nitimini
                     pro
                     viribus
                     vestris
                     adnullare
                  
                
                 ,
                 denegando
                 praefato
                 Capellano
                 nostro
                 Inquisitionem
                 ,
                 quae
                 nulli
                 de
                 populo
                 deberet
                 unquam
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 denegari
                 ,
                 sicque
                 delusoriè
                 mandata
                 nostra
                 ,
                 pluries
                 vobis
                 inde
                 directa
                 parvipendendo
                 ,
                 set
                 potius
                 spernendo
                 ,
                 praefatum
                 Johannem
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 infecto
                 negotio
                 fatigatum
                 ,
                 ad
                 nostram
                 praesentiam
                 fecistis
                 esse
                 reversum
                 ,
                 quod
                 quidem
                 molestè
                 ferimus
                 ,
                 &
                 indignum
                 ,
                 
                   veruntamen
                   hoc
                   diutius
                   aequo
                   animo
                   ferre
                   non
                   valemus
                   :
                
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 cum
                 in
                 vacationibus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 quarum
                 ad
                 nos
                 pertinet
                 praesentatio
                 ,
                 nullum
                 tempus
                 contra
                 nos
                 currat
                 ,
                 in
                 Inquisitione
                 facienda
                 ,
                 &
                 ulterius
                 ad
                 institutionem
                 ipsius
                 Johannis
                 secundum
                 ritum
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 procedatis
                 ,
                 ne
                 super
                 hoc
                 oporteat
                 nos
                 de
                 caetero
                 sollicitari
                 :
                 Scituri
                 pro
                 certò
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   nisi
                   praecedentes
                   machinationes
                   ad
                   nostram
                   exhaeredationem
                   excogitatas
                   ,
                   per
                   subsequentia
                   purgaveritis
                   ,
                   dissimulare
                   non
                   poterimus
                   ,
                   quin
                   ad
                   Baroniam
                   ipsius
                   Episcopi
                   manus
                   Regias
                   apponamus
                   ,
                   quia
                   nolumus
                   hujusmodi
                   frivolis
                   machinationibus
                   exhaeredari
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 20.
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Hertford
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 Queens
                 Chaplain
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Rectory
                 of
                 Flamstede
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Wardship
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 Clerk
                 in
                 possession
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Vicecomiti
                 Hertford
                 .
                 quod
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 amoveri
                 faciat
                 Willielmum
                 
                 
                   de
                   London
                
                 quondam
                 Capellanum
                 Reginae
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 suos
                 existentes
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 
                   Flamstede
                   ▪
                
                 non
                 permittens
                 ipsum
                 vel
                 suos
                 aliquam
                 habere
                 administrationem
                 de
                 domibus
                 vel
                 bonis
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 quam
                 Rex
                 contulit
                 Artaldo
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Romano
                 ,
                 quia
                 nullus
                 praeter
                 ipsum
                 Artaldum
                 possession●
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 posset
                 incumbere
                 ▪
                 
                   sine
                   praejudicio
                   juris
                   patronatus
                   ad
                   Regem
                   specta●●is
                
                 r●●●one
                 custodiae
                 terrae
                 ,
                 &
                 Haeredis
                 
                   Radulfi
                   de
                   Tony.
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wistm
                 .
                 ●5
                 .
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Archbishops
                 Official
                 holding
                 Plea
                 concerning
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 an
                 Advowson
                 and
                 presentation
                 ,
                 appertaining
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 sent
                 this
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Magistro
                 
                   A.
                   de
                   Len.
                
                 Offic.
                 Cantuar.
                 &
                 Commissionar
                 .
                 suis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 
                   Cum
                   tempore
                   Progenitorum
                   nostrorum
                   Regum
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   et
                   nostro
                   hactenus
                   sit
                   obtentum
                   ,
                   quod
                   vacantibus
                   Abbatiis
                   ,
                   Prioratibus
                   ,
                   et
                   aliis
                   quibuscunque
                   domibus
                   Religiosis
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   et
                   in
                   manu
                   nostra
                   existentibus
                   ,
                   conferre
                   possimus
                   Ecclesiastica
                   Beneficia
                   ad
                   hujusmodi
                   domos
                   pertinentia
                   ;
                   et
                   nos
                   ratione
                   vacationis
                   domus
                   Sancti
                   
                     Thomae
                     de
                     Acon
                  
                   in
                   London
                   .
                   dilectum
                   Clericum
                   nostrum
                   
                     Rogerum
                     de
                     Messenden
                  
                   ad
                   Ecclesiam
                   de
                   Colchirch
                   in
                   London
                   .
                   durerimus
                   praesentandum
                   ;
                   fratres
                   ejusdem
                   domus
                   ,
                   et
                   Hugo
                   Capellanus
                   eorum
                   ab
                   eisdem
                   fratribus
                   indebite
                   praesentatus
                   ad
                   eandem
                   ,
                   dictum
                   Clericum
                   nostrum
                   inde
                   trahit
                   in
                   placitum
                   coram
                   vobis
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   hoc
                   est
                   contra
                   Coronam
                   et
                   Dignitatem
                   nostram
                   ,
                   et
                   manifeste
                   cederet
                   in
                   nostram
                   et
                   Haeredum
                   nostrorum
                   exhaeredationem
                   ,
                   vobis
                   prohibemus
                   ne
                   placitum
                   illud
                   de
                   caetero
                   teneatis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Woodstock
                 ,
                 18.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 Bishops
                 might
                 usually
                 grant
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 Clerks
                 deceased
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Royal
                 Prerogative
                 issued
                 these
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Norwich
                   ,
                   Coventry
                
                 and
                 Lichfield
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 disposition
                 ,
                 or
                 grant
                 any
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 a
                 Clerk
                 deceased
                 ,
                 indebted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 debt
                 was
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 further
                 order
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 QUia
                 
                   Simon
                   .
                   de
                   Norwic.
                
                 in
                 pluribus
                 debitis
                 Regi
                 tenebatur
                 :
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Norwic
                 .
                 
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 bonis
                 quae
                 fuerunt
                 ipsius
                 Simonis
                 nullam
                 alienationem
                 seu
                 etiam
                 dilapidationem
                 de
                 caetero
                 fieri
                 sustineat
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquem
                 aliquam
                 habere
                 Administrationem
                 ,
                 donec
                 praedicta
                 debita
                 de
                 bonis
                 praedictis
                 Regi
                 solvantur
                 ,
                 &
                 aliud
                 à
                 Rege
                 habuerit
                 in
                 mandatis
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   
                     23.
                     die
                     Februarii
                     .
                  
                
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 
                   R.
                   Coventr
                
                 .
                 &
                 Lichfield
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Archbishops
                 Official
                 proceeding
                 in
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 Bastardy
                 upon
                 an
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Canon
                 Law
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 *
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 Statute
                 of
                 20
                 H.
                 3.
                 c.
                 9.
                 against
                 a
                 former
                 Certificate
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Magistro
                 
                   E.
                   de
                   Len.
                
                 Offic.
                 Cautuar
                 .
                 quod
                 quia
                 
                   R.
                   Landavensis
                
                 
                 Episcopus
                 significavit
                 Regi
                 ,
                 quod
                 Mereduc
                 filius
                 Griffini
                 de
                 legitimo
                 Matrimonio
                 coepit
                 originem
                 ,
                 in
                 causa
                 quae
                 vertitur
                 coram
                 ipso
                 super
                 Bastardia
                 ipsius
                 
                   Mereduc
                   ,
                   
                     non
                     procedat
                     ,
                     quia
                     si
                     ulterius
                     procederet
                     ,
                     hoc
                     esset
                     contra
                     legem
                     terrae
                     ,
                     et
                     ad
                     exhaeredationem
                     ipsius
                  
                   Mereduc
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 the
                 Kings
                 Justices
                 without
                 his
                 privity
                 issued
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Landaffe
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 new
                 Inquisition
                 and
                 Certificate
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 of
                 Bastardy
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 sent
                 this
                 Supersedeas
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   W.
                   Landavensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quod
                 Justiciarii
                 nostri
                 de
                 Banco
                 nomine
                 
                 nostro
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 demandaverunt
                 ,
                 Inquisitionem
                 facere
                 de
                 legitimatione
                 Mereduc
                 filii
                 Griffini
                 ,
                 ex
                 nostra
                 conscientia
                 non
                 emanavit
                 ,
                 cum
                 alias
                 nobis
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 nostrum
                 significastis
                 ,
                 
                   ipsum
                   legitimum
                   esse
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   legitimo
                   matrimonio
                   natum
                   ,
                   unde
                   non
                   est
                   necesse
                   ,
                   quod
                   super
                   hoc
                   iteratam
                   facias
                   Inquisitionem
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 
                   Eveshaw
                   ▪
                
                 14.
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 suing
                 and
                 vexing
                 the
                 Barons
                 of
                 Heth
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
                 Courts
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 of
                 Wreck
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 these
                 Writs
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 relieve
                 them
                 from
                 these
                 unjust
                 vexations
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 benè
                 recolit
                 ,
                 quod
                 querela
                 quae
                 nuper
                 erat
                 inter
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 Barones
                 Regis
                 de
                 Heth
                 ,
                 de
                 wrecco
                 maris
                 ,
                 posita
                 fuit
                 in
                 respectum
                 usque
                 ad
                 adventum
                 ejusdem
                 Archiepiscopi
                 in
                 Angliam
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 contentio
                 illa
                 jam
                 resuscitatur
                 ,
                 sicut
                 ex
                 querela
                 praedictorum
                 Baronum
                 Rex
                 intellexit
                 .
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 
                   E.
                   de
                   Lenne
                
                 Offic.
                 praedicti
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 ne
                 super
                 hoc
                 ipsos
                 molestet
                 ,
                 aut
                 in
                 aliquo
                 vexet
                 ante
                 adventum
                 praefati
                 Archiepiscopi
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Dover
                 .
                 5.
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
               
                 Monstraverunt
                 etiam
                 iidem
                 Barones
                 Regi
                 ,
                 quod
                 Ballivi
                 Archiepiscopi
                 in
                 Com.
                 Kanciae
                 eos
                 injustè
                 molestant
                 ,
                 trahendo
                 eos
                 in
                 placitum
                 pro
                 transgr
                 .
                 &
                 aliis
                 ad
                 forinsecas
                 Curias
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 Villa
                 Regis
                 de
                 Heth
                 placitari
                 &
                 terminari
                 debuerunt
                 &
                 consueverunt
                 .
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 praedictis
                 Ballivis
                 ,
                 quod
                 ab
                 hujusmodi
                 vexatione
                 &
                 molestia
                 penitus
                 desistant
                 ,
                 ne
                 pro
                 defectu
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 Kanciae
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 praedicti
                 Ballivi
                 contra
                 mandatum
                 Regis
                 venerint
                 ,
                 nullatenus
                 permittat
                 praefatos
                 Barones
                 ad
                 forinsecas
                 Curias
                 à
                 Ballivis
                 suis
                 super
                 praemissis
                 trahi
                 ,
                 aut
                 ab
                 eis
                 in
                 aliquo
                 injustè
                 molestari
                 .
              
               
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Dean
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 Arfarden
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 petitioning
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 an
                 illegal
                 form
                 for
                 a
                 License
                 to
                 Elect
                 a
                 new
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 meer
                 grace
                 ,
                 gave
                 power
                 to
                 his
                 chief
                 Justice
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 License
                 to
                 elect
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 duely
                 presented
                 the
                 person
                 elected
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 confirmation
                 when
                 elected
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 LIcet
                 Decanus
                 &
                 Canonici
                 Arfardens
                 .
                 Ecclesiae
                 vacantis
                 ,
                 per
                 cessionem
                 Brendani
                 
                 quondam
                 loci
                 ejusdem
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 licentiam
                 eligendi
                 sibi
                 alium
                 in
                 patrem
                 &
                 pastorem
                 
                   per
                   literas
                   suas
                   clausas
                   ,
                   et
                   aliter
                   quam
                   deceret
                   a
                   nobis
                   ,
                   per
                   simplicitatem
                   forte
                   petierunt
                   ,
                   ob
                   quod
                   petitioni
                   suae
                   acquiescere
                   non
                   debuimus
                   ,
                
                 volentes
                 tamen
                 eis
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 gratiam
                 facere
                 specialem
                 ;
                 Mandavimus
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 quod
                 licentiam
                 eligendi
                 eis
                 ad
                 praesens
                 vice
                 nostra
                 concedat
                 ,
                 ut
                 electione
                 facta
                 electum
                 suum
                 nobis
                 per
                 literas
                 &
                 personas
                 quas
                 decet
                 praesentent
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   
                     20.
                     die
                     Aprilis
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 Regem
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Bakers
                 of
                 
                   Essex
                   ,
                   Hertford
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Counties
                 presuming
                 this
                 year
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 sing
                 or
                 print
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 
                   Agnus
                   Dei
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Bread
                 they
                 sold
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 abuse
                 and
                 prophanation
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 by
                 his
                 supream
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Authority
                 ,
                 issued
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 to
                 prohibit
                 this
                 prophanation
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 by
                 publick
                 Proclamation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Vicomiti
                 
                   Essex
                   .
                   &
                   Hertford
                
                 .
                 quod
                 clamari
                 faciat
                 per
                 totam
                 ballivam
                 
                 suam
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   firmiter
                   ex
                   parte
                   Regis
                   prohiberi
                   ,
                   ne
                   quis
                   Pistor
                   panem
                   faciens
                   venalem
                   ,
                   signum
                   Crucis
                   ,
                   vel
                   Agni
                   Dei
                   ,
                   vel
                   etiam
                   nomen
                   Iesu
                   Christi
                   ,
                   imprimi
                   faciat
                   in
                   pane
                   suo
                   ,
                   ne
                   per
                   culpam
                   Pistoris
                   ,
                   vel
                   alio
                   casu
                   inopinato
                   ,
                   signa
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   vel
                   nomen
                   Domini
                   ,
                   quod
                   absit
                   ,
                   deturpetur
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 
                   Sanctum
                   Edmundum
                
                 1
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 aliis
                 Vic
                 ▪
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 of
                 Henechdun
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 Parish
                 Church
                 within
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Tuam
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Bishoprick
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 presenting
                 two
                 Bishops
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 procuring
                 a
                 Bull
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 reduce
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 Parish
                 Church
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 humbly
                 petitioned
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 confirmation
                 thereof
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 upon
                 condition
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 enjoy
                 a
                 parcell
                 of
                 Lands
                 within
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 exchange
                 for
                 other
                 Lands
                 to
                 be
                 settled
                 in
                 lieu
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 build
                 and
                 fortifie
                 a
                 Castle
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Writ
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 relates
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Justiciario
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Accedens
                 nuper
                 ad
                 nos
                 venerabilis
                 Pater
                 Tuamensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 cum
                 quibusdam
                 privilegiis
                 &
                 scriptis
                 continentibus
                 ,
                 
                 quod
                 Henechdun
                 Ecclesia
                 ab
                 antiquo
                 ,
                 non
                 Cathedralis
                 ,
                 set
                 Parochialis
                 extitit
                 ,
                 
                   licet
                   duo
                   Episcopi
                   successive
                   de
                   facto
                   ibidem
                   sedem
                   obtinuerunt
                   Cathedralem
                   ,
                   nobis
                   devote
                   supplicavit
                   ,
                   ut
                   hiis
                   quae
                   Authoritate
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   de
                   reducendo
                   eandem
                   Ecclesiam
                   ad
                   statum
                   antiquum
                   ,
                   fuerant
                   ordinata
                   ,
                   regium
                   favorem
                   et
                   assensum
                   impendere
                   dignaremur
                   :
                
                 (
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 being
                 null
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 )
                 Nos
                 igitur
                 prudentiae
                 vestrae
                 committimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 retenta
                 nobis
                 &
                 Haeredibus
                 nostris
                 quadam
                 placia
                 in
                 Villa
                 de
                 Henechdun
                 .
                 idonea
                 ,
                 ad
                 Castrum
                 firmandum
                 ,
                 de
                 ejusdem
                 Archiepiscopi
                 &
                 Capituli
                 assensu
                 ,
                 ac
                 exceptis
                 quibusdam
                 Aedificiis
                 Archiepiscopi
                 &
                 Clericorum
                 Ecclesiae
                 circumjacentibus
                 extendi
                 faciat
                 Villam
                 ,
                 antedictam
                 quantum
                 valeat
                 in
                 terris
                 ,
                 redditibus
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 exitibus
                 ;
                 ut
                 habito
                 valore
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 possimus
                 eidem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 &
                 successoribus
                 suis
                 providere
                 in
                 terra
                 ,
                 in
                 loco
                 competenti
                 sibi
                 proficuo
                 &
                 nobis
                 minus
                 damnoso
                 ,
                 ad
                 valorem
                 Villae
                 memoratae
                 ,
                 &
                 vos
                 praevideatis
                 &
                 extendatis
                 terram
                 dicto
                 Archiepisco
                 in
                 excambium
                 assignandam
                 ,
                 nobis
                 plenè
                 rescribentes
                 extentam
                 tam
                 Villae
                 praedictae
                 ,
                 quàm
                 terrae
                 praefato
                 Archiepiscopo
                 &
                 suis
                 successoribus
                 in
                 Escambium
                 assignandae
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 sumus
                 possessione
                 ,
                 vel
                 quasi
                 juris
                 patronatus
                 praedictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 ex
                 hoc
                 quod
                 licentia
                 eligendi
                 a
                 nobis
                 petita
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   facta
                   Electione
                   assensus
                   noster
                   requisitus
                   ,
                   nolumus
                   quod
                   perdonatio
                   jus
                   Patronatus
                   in
                   manibus
                   nostris
                   remaneat
                   ,
                   donec
                   de
                   hoc
                   plenius
                   fuerit
                   discussum
                   .
                
                 Et
                 nobis
                 scire
                 faciatis
                 de
                 cujus
                 patronatu
                 praefata
                 Ecclesia
                 fuerit
                 antequam
                 Episcopus
                 ibidem
                 praeficeretur
                 ,
                 &
                 inquiratis
                 diligenter
                 in
                 quarum
                 terrarum
                 possessione
                 fuerit
                 Ecclesia
                 Henechduamensis
                 antequam
                 Episcopus
                 crearetur
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 antedicta
                 .
                 Et
                 salva
                 tenura
                 tenentium
                 ,
                 terras
                 illas
                 &
                 redditus
                 quos
                 percepit
                 Episcopus
                 Henechduamensis
                 de
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 faciatis
                 Archiepiscopo
                 saepè
                 fato
                 assignari
                 ,
                 &
                 idem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 contra
                 tenentes
                 supradictos
                 in
                 prosequendo
                 jus
                 suum
                 Justitiam
                 exhibeatis
                 &
                 favorem
                 ,
                 eisdem
                 in
                 Curia
                 nostra
                 de
                 mense
                 in
                 mensem
                 diem
                 assignantes
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Woodstock
                 .
                 18.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 having
                 excommunicated
                 
                   Stephen
                   Lungespe
                
                 and
                 his
                 servants
                 ,
                 against
                 law
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Mandamus
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 absolve
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Dublin
                 .
                 quod
                 sententiam
                 excommunicationis
                 Stephani
                 
                 Lungespe
                 illatam
                 penitus
                 relaxet
                 ,
                 quam
                 in
                 homines
                 ipsius
                 Stephani
                 promulgavit
                 .
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 quod
                 ipsum
                 ad
                 hoc
                 inducat
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 this
                 year
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 meer
                 grace
                 ,
                 gave
                 his
                 royall
                 assent
                 to
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 an
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 drawn
                 into
                 president
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 they
                 first
                 swearing
                 Fealty
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Volens
                 Willo
                 .
                 Electo
                 in
                 Abbatem
                 Sancti
                 
                   Thomae
                   Dublin
                   .
                   
                     gratiam
                     facere
                  
                
                 
                 
                   specialem
                   ,
                   quam
                   trahi
                   Rex
                   non
                   vult
                   in
                   consequentiam
                   ,
                   mandavit
                   I.
                   filio
                   G.
                   Iustic
                   .
                   Hiberniae
                   ,
                   quod
                   confirmat
                   a
                   Electione
                   sua
                   et
                   ipsius
                   accepta
                   fidelitate
                   ,
                
                 de
                 omnibus
                 terris
                 &
                 possessionibus
                 ad
                 Abbatiam
                 suam
                 spectantibus
                 ,
                 plenam
                 eidem
                 Electo
                 seisinam
                 habere
                 faciat
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merton
                 .
                 21.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 postulationi
                 factae
                 de
                 Philippo
                 quondam
                 Decano
                 de
                 
                   Waterford
                   ,
                   quam
                
                 
                 
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   approbavit
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   Waterford
                   ,
                   assensum
                   Regium
                   adhibuit
                   ,
                   et
                   favorem
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   idem
                   Phillippus
                   fecit
                   Regi
                   fidelitatem
                   quae
                   ad
                   Regem
                   pertinet
                   .
                
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 I.
                 filio
                 Galfridi
                 ,
                 Justic
                 ,
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 praedicto
                 Episcopatu
                 &
                 de
                 temporalibus
                 ad
                 illum
                 spectantibus
                 eidem
                 Philippo
                 plenam
                 seisinam
                 habere
                 faciat
                 ,
                 prout
                 moris
                 est
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Win●s
                   .
                   
                     15.
                     die
                     Junii
                     .
                  
                
                 Et
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 omnibus
                 de
                 Episcopatu
                 illo
                 tenentibus
                 ,
                 quod
                 ei
                 intendentes
                 sint
                 &
                 respondentes
                 .
                 Per
                 Regem
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 ingratiate
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 issued
                 a
                 special
                 Writ
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 thousand
                 Marks
                 Annual
                 Tribute
                 for
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 granted
                 by
                 King
                 John
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 pension
                 to
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 the
                 year
                 *
                 before
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 this
                 year
                 gave
                 order
                 for
                 present
                 payment
                 of
                 an
                 annual
                 pension
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 to
                 facilitate
                 his
                 affairs
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Thesaurariis
                 &
                 Camerariis
                 suis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Liberate
                 de
                 Thesauro
                 nostro
                 sine
                 
                 dilatione
                 
                   Bernardo
                   Prosper
                
                 Mercatori
                 Senen
                 .
                 30.
                 
                 Marcas
                 ad
                 opus
                 Magistri
                 Boccii
                 ,
                 Camerarii
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 de
                 termino
                 Sanct.
                 Michaelis
                 ,
                 Anno
                 &c.
                 
                 29.
                 
                   deannuo
                   feodo
                   suo
                   ,
                   30.
                   
                   Marcarum
                   quas
                   ei
                   concessimus
                   singulis
                   annis
                   percipiendas
                   ad
                   Scaccarium
                   nostrum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westmonast
                   .
                   
                     19.
                     die
                     Marcii
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 Regem
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 these
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 constituted
                 a
                 Proctor
                 for
                 3.
                 years
                 ,
                 to
                 prosecute
                 and
                 defend
                 his
                 Suites
                 and
                 affairs
                 in
                 the
                 Popes
                 Court.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noverit
                 universitas
                 vestra
                 quod
                 nos
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 
                 nostrum
                 
                   Rogerum
                   Luvell
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     Curia
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     procuratorem
                     constituimus
                     adimpetrand
                     .
                     contradicend
                     .
                     et
                     Iudices
                     eligend
                  
                
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 duraturus
                 a
                 Natali
                 Domini
                 Anno
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 36.
                 usque
                 ad
                 finem
                 trium
                 annorum
                 proximè
                 sequentium
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Glouc.
                   
                   
                     10.
                     die
                     Novembris
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 You
                 heard
                 *
                 before
                 what
                 tumults
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 had
                 raised
                 in
                 his
                 Visitation
                 ,
                 about
                 which
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Rome
                 ;
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 into
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Anno
                
                 1252.
                 there
                 fell
                 out
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 contest
                 and
                 fray
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 parties
                 ,
                 Excommunicating
                 ,
                 Imprisoning
                 ,
                 and
                 assaulting
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 high
                 violation
                 of
                 the
                 publike
                 peace
                 ,
                 the
                 scandal
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 derision
                 of
                 all
                 sober
                 persons
                 ,
                 thus
                 recorded
                 to
                 posterity
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 infra
                 Octavis
                 Sancti
                 Martini
                 ,
                 quidam
                 Sacerdos
                 authoritate
                 
                 electi
                 Wintoniensis
                 ,
                 se
                 ingessit
                 in
                 custodiam
                 cujusdam
                 Hospitalis
                 in
                 Suwerc
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 Wintoniensi
                 esse
                 dignoscitur
                 .
                 Vocatur
                 autem
                 Prior
                 qui
                 custos
                 est
                 ipsius
                 Xenodochii
                 ,
                 de
                 consuetudine
                 cohabitantium
                 ,
                 quod
                 beatus
                 Thomas
                 Martyr
                 fundasse
                 perhibetur
                 .
                 Magister
                 autem
                 
                   Eustachius
                   de
                   Len
                
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Cantuariensis
                 Officialis
                 ,
                 videns
                 sibi
                 in
                 hoc
                 facto
                 derogari
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 ratione
                 patronatus
                 debuit
                 ejus
                 assensus
                 intervenisse
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 contemptum
                 omissum
                 est
                 ,
                 admonuit
                 dictum
                 cedere
                 Sacerdotem
                 ,
                 iterum
                 &
                 tertio
                 ;
                 eo
                 quod
                 introitus
                 ejus
                 extitit
                 injuriosus
                 &
                 praesumptuosus
                 .
                 Sacerdos
                 autem
                 ,
                 qui
                 &
                 Prior
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 hoc
                 facere
                 renuit
                 ,
                 suae
                 incumbens
                 possessioni
                 .
                 
                   Officialis
                   autem
                   ratione
                   contumaciae
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   fecit
                   excommunicari
                   .
                   In
                   qua
                   excommunicatione
                   ,
                   dictus
                   Prior
                   stetit
                   diebus
                   quadraginta
                   ,
                   multiplicans
                   minas
                   et
                   convitia
                   .
                   Officialis
                   igitur
                   talem
                   non
                   ferens
                   superbiam
                   ,
                   jussit
                   ipsum
                   tanquam
                   contumacem
                   capi
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 audiens
                 Prior
                 ,
                 se
                 vestimentis
                 Sacerdotalibus
                 intrans
                 Ecclesiam
                 communivit
                 .
                 Ministri
                 autem
                 ad
                 hoc
                 missi
                 ut
                 ipsum
                 caperent
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 minimè
                 pepercerunt
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   claves
                   Ecclesiae
                   excommunicatus
                   contempserat
                
                 .
                 Jussit
                 igitur
                 Officialis
                 ipsum
                 duci
                 apud
                 Maidenestone
                 Manerium
                 Archiepiscopi
                 donec
                 deliberaretur
                 quid
                 super
                 hoc
                 faciendum
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   dicebatur
                   ,
                   quod
                   Archiepiscopus
                   prope
                   jam
                   erat
                   ,
                   reservaturum
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hoc
                 autem
                 audiens
                 electus
                 Wintoniensis
                 ,
                 secus
                 quam
                 decuit
                 ira
                 excanduit
                 .
                 Et
                 quasi
                 
                 magnam
                 cum
                 dedecore
                 passus
                 injuriam
                 ,
                 fratribus
                 suis
                 gravem
                 praesentavit
                 querimoniam
                 .
                 
                   Quorum
                   elatus
                   auxilio
                   et
                   consilio
                   ,
                   convocata
                   manu
                   militari
                   armata
                   ,
                   cum
                   Comitatu
                   non
                   minimo
                   consequente
                   ,
                   misit
                   eos
                   ut
                   quaererent
                   et
                   caperent
                   hujus
                   auctores
                   violentiae
                   .
                   Ipsi
                   igitur
                   cum
                   magno
                   impetu
                   et
                   tumultu
                   quasi
                   in
                   hostili
                   bello
                   ,
                   venerunt
                   apud
                   Suwerc
                   ,
                   credentes
                   ipsos
                   illic
                   invenisse
                   .
                
                 Omnia
                 igitur
                 perlustrantes
                 ,
                 cum
                 nullum
                 invenissent
                 ,
                 festinanter
                 ad
                 Maidenestonenses
                 ,
                 ut
                 Priorem
                 captum
                 &
                 retentum
                 potenter
                 liberarent
                 ,
                 rapido
                 cursu
                 pervenerunt
                 .
                 Et
                 obstantia
                 violenter
                 confringentes
                 ,
                 &
                 abdita
                 rimantes
                 ,
                 
                 cum
                 quem
                 quaerebant
                 non
                 invenissent
                 ,
                 quia
                 absconditus
                 extitit
                 ,
                 ignem
                 postularunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 omnia
                 redigerent
                 in
                 favillam
                 .
                 Et
                 post
                 multas
                 injurias
                 ibi
                 perpetratas
                 ,
                 postquam
                 quod
                 quaesierunt
                 non
                 invenerunt
                 ,
                 certificati
                 per
                 aliquem
                 susurronem
                 ubi
                 tunc
                 extitit
                 quaesitus
                 Officialis
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 apud
                 Lamhet
                 ,
                 juxta
                 London
                 .
                 illuc
                 glomeratim
                 avolarunt
                 .
                 Ubi
                 subvectis
                 à
                 vectibus
                 ostiis
                 vel
                 confractis
                 ,
                 intrantes
                 catervatim
                 ,
                 subitò
                 ante
                 horam
                 prandii
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Officialem
                 ,
                 nil
                 tale
                 praemeditatum
                 ,
                 hostiliter
                 ceperunt
                 &
                 indecenter
                 .
                 Et
                 captum
                 trahentes
                 ,
                 imposuerunt
                 eum
                 quasi
                 vilissimum
                 mancipium
                 furto
                 deprehensum
                 ,
                 quo
                 volebant
                 abducendum
                 .
                 Nec
                 permissum
                 est
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 equiferum
                 dirigendum
                 lora
                 retinere
                 .
                 
                   O
                   temeraria
                   praesumptio
                   !
                   O
                   inexcusabilis
                   irreverentia
                   !
                   quae
                   tam
                   autenticum
                   virum
                   ,
                   tam
                   excellenter
                   literatum
                   ,
                   tam
                   perspicue
                   famosum
                   ,
                   personamque
                   Archiepiscopi
                   representantem
                   ,
                   tam
                   ignominiose
                   tractavit
                   et
                   fatigavit
                   .
                
                 Capellanum
                 insuper
                 qui
                 Capellae
                 deserviebat
                 ,
                 ad
                 cornu
                 altaris
                 confugientem
                 ,
                 convitiis
                 affectum
                 inhumanè
                 tractaverunt
                 :
                 Manibus
                 sacrilegis
                 res
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 invadentes
                 .
                 Magister
                 autem
                 
                   Henricus
                   de
                   Gaunt
                
                 hunc
                 audiens
                 tumultum
                 ,
                 pavore
                 qui
                 poterat
                 in
                 constantem
                 cadere
                 perterritus
                 ,
                 cautè
                 effugiens
                 ,
                 elapsus
                 est
                 ;
                 ne
                 in
                 manus
                 caderet
                 animam
                 ejus
                 requirentium
                 .
                 Officialem
                 igitur
                 ,
                 postquam
                 omnia
                 quae
                 ira
                 ,
                 imò
                 furor
                 persuaserat
                 ,
                 perpetraverant
                 ,
                 usque
                 Fernham
                 traxerunt
                 per
                 habenas
                 ;
                 donec
                 de
                 restitutione
                 capti
                 Prioris
                 certificarentur
                 ,
                 violenter
                 invitum
                 retinentes
                 .
                 Tandem
                 permissus
                 abire
                 ,
                 abjectè
                 &
                 viliter
                 est
                 expulsus
                 .
                 Qui
                 pro
                 tempore
                 gaudens
                 ,
                 quod
                 manus
                 aduncas
                 &
                 hamatas
                 evasisset
                 ,
                 pedes
                 ,
                 nec
                 ausus
                 retrospicere
                 ne
                 in
                 statuam
                 verteretur
                 ,
                 usque
                 Walerle
                 ,
                 domum
                 Cisterciensium
                 ,
                 licet
                 senex
                 ,
                 avolavit
                 .
                 Quem
                 cum
                 viderent
                 Monachi
                 ,
                 admirabantur
                 ,
                 quisnam
                 casus
                 ipsum
                 solum
                 &
                 fugitivum
                 ad
                 ipsos
                 sic
                 fugarat
                 .
                 Ibi
                 igitur
                 consolatione
                 suscepta
                 ,
                 respiravit
                 .
              
               
                 Passi
                 igitur
                 tantam
                 injuriam
                 Archiepiscopales
                 ,
                 coram
                 ipso
                 Archiepiscopo
                 super
                 
                 tanta
                 praesumptione
                 ,
                 de
                 magnis
                 majora
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 gravibus
                 graviora
                 derivantes
                 ,
                 cum
                 fletibus
                 &
                 suspir●is
                 gravissimam
                 reponunt
                 querimoniam
                 .
                 Archiepiscopus
                 igitur
                 plusquam
                 dici
                 potest
                 ira
                 motus
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 Hi
                 sunt
                 dur
                 ▪
                 rumores
                 ,
                 in
                 primo
                 adventu
                 nostro
                 .
                 Assumptis
                 igitur
                 secum
                 Cicestrensi
                 &
                 Herefordensi
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Londinum
                 profectus
                 est
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   ipse
                   et
                   duo
                   Episcopi
                   memorati
                   ,
                   Pontificalibus
                   redimiti
                   ,
                   coram
                   innumerabilibus
                   ,
                   quos
                   ad
                   hoc
                   fecerant
                   voce
                   praeconia
                   convocari
                   ,
                   concessa
                   advenientibus
                   venia
                   triginta
                   dierum
                   ,
                   apud
                   Sanctam
                   
                     Mariam
                     de
                     Arcubus
                  
                   ,
                   horribiliter
                   nimis
                   ac
                   solenniter
                   omnes
                   hujus
                   temeritatis
                   auctores
                   et
                   fautores
                   (
                   exceptis
                   duntaxat
                   Domino
                   Rege
                   et
                   Regina
                   cum
                   liberis
                   eorum
                   ,
                   et
                   Comite
                   Richardo
                   et
                   Comitissa
                   uxore
                   ejus
                   ,
                   et
                   liberis
                   eorundem
                   )
                   excommunicavit
                   .
                   Scripsit
                   insuper
                   omnibus
                   Episcopis
                   Suffraganeis
                   suis
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   in
                   virtute
                   obedientiae
                   ,
                   qua
                   tenerentur
                   Ecclesiae
                   Cantuariensis
                   obligati
                   ,
                   similia
                   facerent
                   in
                   Ecclesiis
                   suis
                   singulis
                   diebus
                   dominicis
                   et
                   festivis
                   ,
                   districte
                   praecipiendo
                   .
                
                 E
                 contra
                 electus
                 Wintoniensis
                 confestim
                 demandavit
                 Decano
                 de
                 S●we●c
                 ,
                 &
                 quibusdam
                 sibi
                 subjectis
                 aliis
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   ipsi
                   Archiepiscopo
                   contradicentes
                   ,
                   in
                   faciem
                   denunciarent
                   palam
                   ,
                   ipsam
                   sententiam
                   penitus
                   nullam
                   esse
                   :
                   Imo
                   inanem
                   et
                   frivolam
                   ,
                   in
                   peccatis
                   esse
                   vulpinam
                   excusationem
                   .
                   Sed
                   Archiepiscopales
                   de
                   hac
                   injuria
                   et
                   scandalo
                   jam
                   inde
                   orto
                   ,
                   ad
                   summum
                   Pontificem
                   appellarunt
                   .
                
                 Fuerunt
                 equidem
                 nonnulli
                 neutri
                 partium
                 faventes
                 ,
                 qui
                 dicerent
                 Archiepiscopum
                 manifestè
                 injuriatum
                 fuisse
                 electo
                 .
                 Quia
                 ut
                 cessarent
                 tales
                 controversiae
                 ,
                 procuratum
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 ut
                 fieret
                 compositio
                 quaedam
                 ,
                 quod
                 tota
                 domus
                 memorata
                 non
                 obstante
                 titulo
                 patronatus
                 ,
                 dispositioni
                 Episcopi
                 Wintoniensis
                 solvendo
                 inde
                 tres
                 solidos
                 annuos
                 pro
                 recognitione
                 ,
                 subjaceret
                 .
                 Et
                 ita
                 uterque
                 diffamatus
                 notam
                 incurrit
                 injuriosae
                 violentiae
                 ,
                 dum
                 Cives
                 memores
                 procacitatis
                 ,
                 quam
                 Archiepiscopus
                 in
                 primo
                 suo
                 impetu
                 Londini
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   extorsiones
                   pecuniae
                   infinitas
                   ,
                   quas
                   idem
                   procuraverat
                   ,
                   necnon
                   violentiam
                   Regis
                   in
                   sui
                   creatione
                   ,
                   et
                   suorum
                   beneficiorum
                   enormem
                   collationem
                   ,
                   recitarent
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ex
                 alia
                 parte
                 Regales
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Pictavenses
                 notam
                 proditionis
                 sibi
                 innatae
                 ,
                 cum
                 aliis
                 convitiis
                 ,
                 sicut
                 moris
                 est
                 objurgantium
                 ,
                 sortiuntur
                 .
                 Fueruntque
                 de
                 Civibus
                 haec
                 audientibus
                 non
                 pauci
                 qui
                 optarent
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   hii
                   illos
                   excerebrassent
                   ,
                   alii
                   reliquos
                   eviscerantes
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 scribatur
                 ,
                 
                   Vae
                   illi
                
                 ,
                 vel
                 illis
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   quos
                   scandalum
                   v●nit
                
                 :
                 
                 
                   utraeque
                   partes
                   ortis
                   opprobriis
                   et
                   scandalis
                   non
                   minimis
                   periclitabantur
                   .
                   Sic
                   igitur
                   Regales
                   contra
                   Reginales
                   ,
                   Pictavenses
                   contra
                   Provinciales
                   ,
                   quos
                   multae
                   faciunt
                   possessiones
                   insanire
                   ,
                   miseris
                   Anglis
                   dormientibus
                   debacchantur
                   ,
                   ac
                   si
                   certarent
                   qui
                   eorum
                   eliminatis
                   indigenis
                   ,
                   Regno
                   praefore
                   excellentius
                   mererentur
                   .
                   Veruntamen
                   famae
                   ventilatio
                   Pictavenses
                   plus
                   condemnavit
                   ,
                   quia
                   Electus
                   contra
                   superiorem
                   suum
                   ,
                   tam
                   superbe
                   excedendo
                   modum
                   ,
                   confisus
                   de
                   fratre
                   suo
                   Rege
                   ,
                   qui
                   ipsum
                   ut
                   Deus
                   novit
                   ,
                   creaverat
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   maxime
                   ,
                   quia
                   per
                   proditionem
                   patris
                   dicimur
                   Pictaviam
                   amisisse
                   .
                
              
               
                 Archiepiscopus
                 autem
                 Bonifacius
                 ignem
                 irae
                 conceptae
                 sub
                 cinere
                 thesaurizans
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 condignè
                 insistens
                 ;
                 prout
                 Magister
                 Eustachius
                 qui
                 magis
                 laedabatur
                 ,
                 &
                 magis
                 doluit
                 ,
                 instigavit
                 ultioni
                 de
                 tam
                 enormi
                 transgressione
                 ,
                 versus
                 Oxoniam
                 gressus
                 maturavit
                 ,
                 ut
                 ibidem
                 convocata
                 Scholarium
                 universitate
                 ,
                 quae
                 de
                 diversis
                 mundi
                 partibus
                 illic
                 studuit
                 congregata
                 ,
                 factum
                 tam
                 nefarium
                 seriatim
                 in
                 publico
                 propalaret
                 ▪
                 Ut
                 sic
                 non
                 lateret
                 per
                 relationes
                 eorum
                 tanta
                 culpa
                 remotas
                 etiam
                 nationes
                 .
                 Qui
                 cum
                 illuc
                 veniens
                 ,
                 Civitati
                 appropinquaret
                 ,
                 perrexit
                 ei
                 obviam
                 in
                 equis
                 faleratis
                 &
                 praeelectis
                 indumentis
                 ,
                 innumerabilis
                 Cleri
                 multitudo
                 ;
                 &
                 ei
                 ,
                 ut
                 decuit
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 Archiepiscopo
                 &
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 primati
                 ,
                 ac
                 genere
                 praeclarissimo
                 reverenter
                 occurrendo
                 ,
                 applausum
                 fecit
                 &
                 honorem
                 ,
                 &
                 pransurum
                 in
                 esculentis
                 &
                 poculentis
                 abundanter
                 respexerunt
                 .
                 Quorum
                 facetiam
                 ,
                 gestus
                 maturitatem
                 ,
                 vestium
                 compositionem
                 ,
                 morum
                 severitatem
                 cum
                 Archiepiscopus
                 &
                 ejus
                 umbratiles
                 Clerici
                 Provinciales
                 considerassent
                 ,
                 confiteri
                 cogebantur
                 ,
                 quod
                 Oxoniensis
                 universitas
                 aemula
                 Parisiensis
                 censeri
                 promeretur
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 crastino
                 igitur
                 beati
                 Nicholai
                 ,
                 coram
                 universis
                 Clericis
                 ,
                 quos
                 pulsato
                 signo
                 
                 communi
                 fecerat
                 ad
                 hoc
                 congregari
                 ,
                 praesumptuosam
                 temeritatem
                 ,
                 ac
                 temerariam
                 praesumptionem
                 electi
                 Wintoniensis
                 ,
                 sumens
                 ex
                 Rege
                 confidentiae
                 audaciam
                 ,
                 fratrumque
                 suorum
                 &
                 complicum
                 ,
                 in
                 propatulo
                 fecit
                 recitari
                 ,
                 &
                 nomina
                 transgressorum
                 expressè
                 publicari
                 ,
                 &
                 sententiam
                 saepedictam
                 innovavit
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 Literis
                 plenius
                 conscribuntur
                 ,
                 quas
                 idem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 constituit
                 Episcopis
                 suis
                 Suffraganeis
                 transmitti
                 universis
                 .
                 In
                 quibus
                 plenius
                 nomina
                 transgressorum
                 exprimuntur
                 .
                 Quas
                 qui
                 intueri
                 desiderat
                 ,
                 librum
                 requirat
                 Additamentorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 Albanum
                 repositus
                 ,
                 omnem
                 hujus
                 negotii
                 summam
                 plenius
                 declarabit
                 .
                 Constat
                 autem
                 universis
                 &
                 singulis
                 ,
                 electum
                 &
                 fratres
                 ejus
                 ,
                 hujus
                 factionis
                 auctores
                 extitisse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishops
                 Narrative
                 in
                 his
                 Additamenta
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 referres
                 ,
                 followeth
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 Humani
                 generis
                 inimicus
                 modernis
                 non
                 cessat
                 temporibus
                 subtiliter
                 indagare
                 modos
                 ,
                 
                 quibus
                 in
                 Dei
                 Ecclesiam
                 seminet
                 zizaniam
                 ,
                 ut
                 ea
                 pullulante
                 ▪
                 in
                 ipsius
                 densitate
                 pacis
                 tranquillitas
                 &
                 virtutum
                 suavitas
                 ,
                 in
                 agro
                 Domini
                 suffocentur
                 .
                 Cujus
                 tortuosae
                 calliditati
                 est
                 remedio
                 celeri
                 obviandum
                 :
                 ut
                 sic
                 principiis
                 occurratur
                 morbo
                 ,
                 ne
                 in
                 immensum
                 augmentato
                 ,
                 serò
                 medicina
                 paretur
                 .
                 Ut
                 igitur
                 per
                 nostram
                 prudentiam
                 error
                 corrigatur
                 ,
                 &
                 excessus
                 emendetur
                 ,
                 fraternitati
                 vestrae
                 dolentes
                 referimus
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 ignominiam
                 
                   Jesu
                   Christi
                
                 ,
                 in
                 vituperium
                 Ecclesiae
                 Dei
                 ,
                 in
                 scandalum
                 Cleri
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 pacis
                 Regni
                 fracturam
                 ,
                 temera
                 crudelitate
                 sunt
                 atrocius
                 perpetrata
                 .
                 Quidam
                 filii
                 Belial
                 suae
                 salutis
                 immemores
                 ,
                 famae
                 prodigi
                 ,
                 malignitatis
                 cupidi
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 
                   Philippus
                   de
                   Foresta
                
                 Senescallus
                 domus
                 electi
                 
                   Wintoniensis
                   ,
                   Guido
                   Peverel
                   ,
                   Walterus
                   de
                   Rale
                   ,
                   Gulielmus
                   de
                   S'Earmund
                   ,
                   Oliverus
                
                 de
                 familia
                 Domini
                 
                   Galfridi
                   de
                   Lizinum
                   ,
                   Gulielmus
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Leodegario
                   ,
                   Robertus
                   Agoillun
                
                 Milites
                 .
                 Prior
                 de
                 Lizinni
                 ,
                 cum
                 Monacho
                 suo
                 ,
                 Martinus
                 balistarius
                 ,
                 &
                 frater
                 ejus
                 
                   Johannes
                   Picard
                   ,
                   Gulielmus
                   Gaucer
                   ,
                   Stephanus
                   de
                   Croinden
                   ,
                
                 praefati
                 electi
                 Clerici
                 ,
                 Gulielmus
                 Clericus
                 ,
                 Ballivus
                 ipsius
                 electi
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 quamplures
                 quorum
                 nomina
                 ignoramus
                 ,
                 die
                 Dominica
                 post
                 Festum
                 Omnium
                 Sanctorum
                 proximè
                 praeteritum
                 ,
                 de
                 die
                 ante
                 horam
                 prandii
                 ad
                 Manerium
                 nostrum
                 de
                 Lamheth
                 ,
                 juxta
                 Londoniam
                 ,
                 cum
                 equis
                 &
                 armis
                 in
                 furoris
                 spiritu
                 accesserunt
                 ,
                 nobis
                 agentibus
                 in
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 &
                 ostia
                 domorum
                 &
                 Capellae
                 frangentes
                 ,
                 ibidem
                 in
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Eustachium
                   de
                   Len
                
                 Officialem
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 qui
                 nostram
                 personam
                 repraesentat
                 ,
                 ac
                 in
                 Presbyterum
                 nostrum
                 qui
                 in
                 Capella
                 beatorum
                 Stephani
                 &
                 Thomae
                 Martyrum
                 deserviebat
                 :
                 Insuper
                 in
                 quosdam
                 homines
                 nostros
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 dicti
                 loci
                 Ecclesia
                 Parochiali
                 ,
                 se
                 receperant
                 ;
                 Atque
                 in
                 res
                 sacras
                 &
                 alias
                 quae
                 in
                 praedicta
                 Ecclesia
                 &
                 dicti
                 Manerii
                 Cameris
                 existebant
                 ,
                 manus
                 sacrilegas
                 extenderunt
                 ,
                 &
                 dictum
                 Officialem
                 ceperunt
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 qui
                 erant
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 à
                 cornu
                 Altaris
                 ad
                 quod
                 confugerant
                 ,
                 
                 violenter
                 extrahentes
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Officialem
                 in
                 Dei
                 contumeliam
                 ,
                 Clericalis
                 ordinis
                 ignominiam
                 ,
                 &
                 nostri
                 ac
                 Ecclesiae
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 dedecus
                 &
                 contemptum
                 ,
                 sine
                 capa
                 in
                 equo
                 demissis
                 de
                 collo
                 habenis
                 ,
                 &
                 insidenti
                 non
                 permissis
                 ,
                 Presbyterum
                 verò
                 peditem
                 per
                 lutum
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 captos
                 pulsando
                 ,
                 &
                 verberando
                 ,
                 ad
                 domum
                 Wintoniensis
                 electi
                 in
                 Suwerc
                 ,
                 in
                 conspectu
                 populi
                 turpiter
                 abduxerunt
                 ,
                 captos
                 detinentes
                 ibidem
                 .
                 Postmodum
                 verò
                 ipsum
                 Officialem
                 &
                 Laicos
                 captos
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 die
                 &
                 nocte
                 ad
                 loca
                 remota
                 prope
                 Fernham
                 ,
                 ad
                 unum
                 miliare
                 in
                 districtu
                 dicti
                 Electi
                 ,
                 inde
                 viliter
                 &
                 violenter
                 captivatos
                 transtulere
                 :
                 quoad
                 sibi
                 placuit
                 detinentes
                 eosdem
                 ,
                 &
                 res
                 ipsorum
                 &
                 nostras
                 ,
                 apud
                 Lamheth
                 raptas
                 ,
                 exinde
                 asportantes
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 tot
                 &
                 tanta
                 enormia
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 plura
                 alia
                 non
                 solum
                 contra
                 nos
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 Cantuariensem
                 ,
                 verum
                 etiam
                 contra
                 universalem
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 &
                 Clerum
                 Cantuariensis
                 Provinciae
                 ,
                 evidenter
                 appareant
                 perpetrata
                 :
                 Nos
                 attendentes
                 dictos
                 malefactores
                 ,
                 propter
                 injectionem
                 manuum
                 in
                 Clericos
                 violentam
                 ,
                 in
                 Canonem
                 latae
                 sententiae
                 incidisse
                 :
                 Et
                 quia
                 libertates
                 &
                 immunitates
                 Ecclesiae
                 violarunt
                 ,
                 
                   incurrisse
                   Excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Concilio
                 Oxoniae
                 contra
                 malefactores
                 hujusmodi
                 promulgatam
                 .
                 Insuper
                 quia
                 sacrilegia
                 in
                 hiis
                 multipliciter
                 commiserunt
                 ,
                 ac
                 pacem
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ac
                 Regni
                 vi
                 &
                 armis
                 timore
                 Dei
                 postposito
                 ,
                 &
                 abjectâ
                 principis
                 reverentiâ
                 ,
                 ausu
                 temerario
                 infregerunt
                 :
                 ipsos
                 &
                 omnes
                 illos
                 qui
                 eis
                 in
                 dicto
                 maleficio
                 asteterunt
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 qui
                 opem
                 ,
                 authoritatem
                 ,
                 &
                 consilium
                 ,
                 &
                 assensum
                 praebuerunt
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 Dei
                 Omnipotentis
                 ,
                 Patris
                 ,
                 &
                 Filii
                 ,
                 &
                 Spiritus
                 Sancti
                 ,
                 &
                 Beatae
                 Dei
                 genetricis
                 Mariae
                 ,
                 Beati
                 Thomae
                 Martyris
                 ,
                 Sancti
                 Edmundi
                 Confessoris
                 ,
                 &
                 omnium
                 Sanctorum
                 ,
                 
                   Excommunicatos
                   denunciamus
                
                 :
                 Vobis
                 mandantes
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 qua
                 tenemini
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 praefatos
                 malefactores
                 in
                 vestra
                 Cathedrali
                 Ecclesia
                 solemniter
                 ac
                 publicè
                 Excommunicatos
                 denuncietis
                 ,
                 ac
                 per
                 vestram
                 Diocaesim
                 Excommunicatos
                 denunciari
                 publicè
                 faciatis
                 :
                 pulsatis
                 campanis
                 ,
                 candelis
                 accensis
                 ,
                 singulis
                 diebus
                 Dominicis
                 &
                 festivis
                 ,
                 &
                 tanquam
                 Excommunicatos
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 arctius
                 evitari
                 .
                 Caeterum
                 ,
                 quia
                 vicini
                 res
                 agitur
                 ,
                 
                   paries
                   cum
                   proximus
                   inflammatur
                
                 ,
                 &
                 meritò
                 timeatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 haec
                 impunè
                 fiant
                 
                   in
                   viridi
                
                 ,
                 hiis
                 deteriora
                 perpetrentur
                 
                   in
                   arido
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 impunitas
                 delicti
                 incentivum
                 pariat
                 delinquendi
                 ,
                 fraternitatem
                 vestram
                 de
                 qua
                 plenam
                 in
                 Domino
                 gerimus
                 fiduciam
                 ,
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 adversus
                 malignantes
                 pro
                 domo
                 Domini
                 ,
                 nobiscum
                 viriliter
                 assurgentes
                 ,
                 nobis
                 consulatis
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 Literas
                 vestras
                 certificetis
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 in
                 hoc
                 negotio
                 ulterius
                 fuerit
                 procedendum
                 .
                 Datum
                 apud
                 Croindenam
                 in
                 crastino
                 Sanctae
                 Catharinae
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 1252.
                 
                 
                   Ab
                   hac
                   denuntiatione
                   tamen
                   excipimus
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   ,
                   Dominam
                   Reginam
                   ,
                   et
                   liberos
                   eorundem
                   ,
                   Dominum
                   Richardum
                   Comitem
                   Cornubiae
                   ,
                   et
                   Dominam
                   Comitissam
                   uxorem
                   ejus
                   .
                
                 Has
                 quidem
                 Literas
                 missas
                 ab
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 transmittit
                 Episcopus
                 Eliensis
                 suo
                 Archidiacono
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 this
                 contest
                 between
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 fearing
                 it
                 might
                 draw
                 the
                 Nobles
                 into
                 parties
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 a
                 War
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 preserving
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 peace
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 supreme
                 power
                 issued
                 these
                 Writs
                 to
                 several
                 Nobles
                 to
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 neither
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 no
                 armes
                 nor
                 tumults
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 being
                 meerly
                 Ecclesiastical
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Com.
                 Glouc.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 contentio
                 inter
                 Venerabiles
                 Patres
                 
                   B.
                   Cantuar
                
                 .
                 
                 Archiepiscopum
                 &
                 
                   A.
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 electum
                 nuper
                 orta
                 ,
                 ex
                 causa
                 spirituali
                 sumpsit
                 exordium
                 ,
                 ad
                 nos
                 vel
                 ad
                 vos
                 ,
                 vel
                 ad
                 alias
                 personas
                 Laicales
                 non
                 pertinet
                 ,
                 alteram
                 partem
                 juvare
                 ,
                 seu
                 fovere
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 hujusmodi
                 contentio
                 inter
                 eos
                 acrius
                 convalescat
                 ,
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 tranquillitas
                 perturbetur
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 in
                 fide
                 qua
                 nobis
                 tenemini
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 super
                 praemissis
                 in
                 nullo
                 vos
                 intromittatis
                 ,
                 firmiter
                 inhibentes
                 omnibus
                 vestris
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 ,
                 sub
                 amissione
                 terrarum
                 &
                 tenementorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 ne
                 propter
                 hoc
                 arma
                 portent
                 vel
                 tumultum
                 faciant
                 ,
                 ad
                 perturbationem
                 pacis
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 neutri
                 partium
                 vel
                 eorum
                 fautoribus
                 auxilium
                 impendendo
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Brommere
                 ,
                 3.
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
               
                 Idem
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Com.
                 Hereford
                 .
                 Com.
                 Maresc
                 .
                 Com.
                 
                   Albemarl
                   .
                   Johanni
                   de
                   Waren
                   .
                   Edmundo
                   de
                   Lacy.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 high
                 *
                 contests
                 then
                 likewise
                 grew
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 his
                 suffragans
                 ,
                 and
                 religious
                 houses
                 of
                 his
                 Province
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ,
                 Nuns
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 confederacies
                 ,
                 expensive
                 Appeals
                 ,
                 Journies
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 bribing
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Visitations
                 ,
                 procurtaions
                 ,
                 purchasing
                 moderations
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 exemptions
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 through
                 their
                 covetousness
                 ,
                 pride
                 ,
                 oppression
                 ,
                 ambition
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 already
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 our
                 Histories
                 rēder
                 us
                 this
                 further
                 account
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 begin
                 with
                 those
                 relating
                 to
                 religious
                 persons
                 or
                 orders
                 first
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 we
                 find
                 no
                 inquisitions
                 upon
                 oath
                 ,
                 being
                 expressely
                 prohibited
                 by
                 the
                 *
                 Popes
                 Decretals
                 prescribing
                 the
                 manner
                 and
                 form
                 of
                 visitations
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 Abbas
                 Cluniac
                 .
                 venit
                 
                   Angliam
                   ,
                   
                     Monachorum
                     suorum
                  
                
                 
                 
                   visitator
                   ,
                   ordinis
                   resartor
                   ,
                   et
                   pecuniae
                   sedulus
                   investigator
                   .
                
                 Et
                 dum
                 in
                 Anglicanis
                 partibus
                 emolumentis
                 intentus
                 ,
                 moraretur
                 ,
                 quidam
                 confines
                 sui
                 in
                 ultramarinis
                 partibus
                 quaedam
                 sua
                 castra
                 cum
                 pertinentiis
                 violenter
                 occuparunt
                 .
                 Unde
                 oportuit
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 festinanter
                 remeare
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 circa
                 festum
                 sancti
                 Michaelis
                 significabant
                 literatoriè
                 
                 Monachis
                 
                   sancti
                   Albani
                
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Theobaldus
                 Prior
                 de
                 Hurleia
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominus
                 Jacobus
                 Supprior
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                   sancti
                   Augustini
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellanus
                 ,
                 quod
                 venturi
                 erant
                 ad
                 sanctum
                 Albanum
                 ad
                 visitationem
                 ibidem
                 faciendam
                 ,
                 sicut
                 provisum
                 fuit
                 apud
                 
                   sanctum
                   Salvatorem
                   Londini
                
                 .
                 Et
                 postulatae
                 sunt
                 induciae
                 apud
                 Suwerc
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 sanctae
                 Mariae
                 ex
                 parte
                 Conventus
                 ,
                 usque
                 in
                 diem
                 Dominicam
                 proximam
                 ante
                 diem
                 omnium
                 Sanctorum
                 ,
                 quod
                 concessum
                 est
                 ab
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 qui
                 proposuerant
                 &
                 mandaverant
                 ,
                 quòd
                 in
                 die
                 sancti
                 Dionysii
                 advenirent
                 .
                 Interim
                 promisit
                 Dominus
                 Abbas
                 
                   sancti
                   Albani
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 quicquid
                 emendabile
                 foret
                 ,
                 laudabiliter
                 ante
                 adventum
                 eorum
                 declararetur
                 ,
                 &
                 ipse
                 procul
                 dub●ò
                 processu
                 temporis
                 ,
                 omnia
                 emendanda
                 emendaret
                 .
                 Quod
                 &
                 compromissum
                 est
                 ,
                 ne
                 aliquid
                 scrupulosam
                 querelam
                 suscitaret
                 tumultuosam
                 .
                 Cùmque
                 dicto
                 die
                 ambo
                 venirent
                 ,
                 in
                 crastino
                 fecit
                 Supprior
                 sermonem
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 .
                 Deinde
                 fecit
                 legi
                 suum
                 autenticum
                 .
                 Posteà
                 statuta
                 quae
                 in
                 Provinciali
                 capitulo
                 ,
                 celebrato
                 Londini
                 ,
                 salubria
                 fuerant
                 ,
                 &
                 ordine
                 Monastico
                 valde
                 necessaria
                 ,
                 prout
                 patet
                 in
                 libro
                 *
                 Additamentorum
                 ,
                 ubi
                 plenè
                 scribuntur
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 nullum
                 offendiculum
                 invenissent
                 ,
                 licet
                 per
                 singulos
                 requisitos
                 diligens
                 fecissent
                 scrutinium
                 Monachos
                 ,
                 per
                 moram
                 quatuor
                 dierum
                 ,
                 in
                 pace
                 recesserunt
                 .
                 Aliqui
                 autem
                 de
                 Monachis
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                   sancti
                   Albani
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 visitationem
                 apud
                 sanctum
                 Aedmundum
                 &
                 alibi
                 faciendam
                 sunt
                 directi
                 .
                 Abbas
                 autem
                 
                   sancti
                   Albani
                   Johannes
                
                 secundus
                 ,
                 eodem
                 modo
                 satisfecit
                 Conventui
                 in
                 omnibus
                 quae
                 se
                 promiserat
                 ante
                 visitationem
                 emendaturum
                 posteà
                 ,
                 sicut
                 satisfecerat
                 suus
                 praedecessor
                 Abbas
                 Willielmus
                 ,
                 quando
                 fuerat
                 ab
                 Abbate
                 de
                 Boxle
                 &
                 Abbate
                 de
                 Begcham
                 auctoritate
                 Papali
                 visitandus
                 .
              
               
                 Scilicet
                 neuter
                 bene
                 :
                 promisit
                 enim
                 Conventui
                 inter
                 alia
                 ,
                 quod
                 generale
                 suum
                 &
                 pitantias
                 ,
                 quas
                 primus
                 omnium
                 ad
                 cameram
                 suam
                 attraxerat
                 ,
                 omnino
                 remitteret
                 ,
                 nisi
                 in
                 refectorio
                 vel
                 oriolo
                 cum
                 sociis
                 suis
                 pranderet
                 :
                 &
                 quod
                 pitantias
                 ,
                 quas
                 Willielmus
                 Abbas
                 praedecessor
                 suus
                 à
                 fratibus
                 infirmis
                 abstulerat
                 ,
                 &
                 pretium
                 earum
                 in
                 vinum
                 suum
                 convertebat
                 ,
                 integraliter
                 restitueret
                 :
                 
                   sed
                   completa
                   visitatione
                   ,
                   cum
                   nihil
                   de
                   praemissis
                   sibi
                   objectum
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   promissa
                   sua
                   ad
                   effectum
                   minime
                   perducebat
                   .
                
                 Such
                 was
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 integrity
                 ,
                 honesty
                 ,
                 of
                 those
                 religious
                 Persons
                 promises
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 his
                 suffragans
                 ,
                 contests
                 ,
                 appeals
                 ,
                 about
                 their
                 visitations
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 moderating
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 procurators
                 with
                 the
                 bribes
                 and
                 proceedings
                 therein
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 our
                 Historians
                 render
                 us
                 this
                 account
                 .
              
               
                 Tempore
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 fuit
                 quidam
                 procurator
                 Generalis
                 Magister
                 
                 1.
                 ex
                 parte
                 Episcoporum
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   
                     contra
                     Archiepiscopum
                  
                   Cantuariensem
                   
                     exigentem
                     totalem
                  
                   Angliae
                   
                     visitationem
                     ,
                     in
                     gravamen
                     Ecclesiae
                  
                   Anglicanae
                   
                     intolerabile
                     ,
                     in
                     curia
                  
                   Romana
                   .
                   
                     Qui
                     ut
                     gravamini
                     tanto
                     resisteret
                     ,
                     contulit
                     Domino
                     Papae
                     sex
                     millia
                     marcarum
                  
                   (
                   No
                   mean
                   bribe
                   in
                   that
                   age
                   )
                   
                     Et
                     sic
                     moderata
                     est
                     visitatio
                     Archiepiscopi
                     ,
                     exigentis
                     visitationem
                     plenariam
                     :
                     ita
                     scilicet
                     ,
                     quod
                     nullam
                     Ecclesiam
                     visitabit
                     parochialem
                     ,
                     nisi
                     vocatus
                     per
                     loci
                     rectorem
                  
                   ,
                
                 sed
                 tantummodo
                 Ecclesias
                 Conventuales
                 ,
                 non
                 exemptas
                 :
                 &
                 tunc
                 non
                 debet
                 recipere
                 pro
                 procuratione
                 sua
                 ,
                 nisi
                 quatuor
                 tantum
                 marcas
                 .
                 Hujus
                 negotii
                 tenor
                 propensius
                 intelligi
                 potest
                 per
                 literas
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 libro
                 scribuntur
                 Additamentorum
                 .
                 Diligens
                 autem
                 intentionum
                 in
                 ipsis
                 perscrutator
                 bene
                 poterit
                 intelligere
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 Episcopi
                 
                 religiosos
                 Regni
                 ,
                 sed
                 &
                 maxime
                 exemptos
                 diligant
                 ,
                 
                   sed
                   ut
                   Deo
                   irato
                   generalis
                   sit
                   haec
                   pestis
                   tam
                   in
                   Praelatis
                   quam
                   Laicis
                   ,
                   quod
                   divisio
                   desolationem
                   generabit
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 Octavis
                 autem
                 beati
                 Martini
                 ,
                 applicuit
                 in
                 Arglia
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Cantuariensis
                 
                 Bonifacius
                 :
                 cujus
                 adventus
                 nullum
                 penitus
                 laetificavit
                 ,
                 imo
                 ,
                 quod
                 inviti
                 dicimus
                 ,
                 potius
                 perturbavit
                 .
                 
                   Reducebant
                   enim
                   omnes
                   et
                   singuli
                   ad
                   memoriam
                   ,
                   quam
                   inordinate
                   ,
                   quam
                   crudeliter
                   se
                   gerebat
                   Londini
                   ,
                   cum
                   visitationem
                   a
                   viris
                   religiosis
                   ibidem
                   exigisset
                   .
                   Imo
                   et
                   qualiter
                   Regnum
                   multipliciter
                   depauperaret
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiam
                   nunc
                   undecim
                   millia
                   marcarum
                   ,
                   et
                   nuper
                   sex
                   millibus
                   marcarum
                   ,
                   quae
                   occasione
                   suae
                   visitationis
                   tyrannice
                   extorquebantur
                   .
                   Necnon
                   et
                   qualiter
                   nobilem
                   Ecclesiam
                   Cantuariensem
                   ,
                   cui
                   tot
                   sancti
                   praefuerunt
                   ,
                   enormiter
                   succisis
                   sylvis
                   ,
                   et
                   conculcato
                   Conventu
                   ,
                   depauperavit
                   .
                
                 Qualiter
                 quoque
                 opimos
                 reditus
                 alien
                 genis
                 penitus
                 ,
                 in
                 suo
                 tempore
                 vacantes
                 contulerit
                 .
                 Unde
                 credebatur
                 quod
                 super
                 Palustre
                 fundamentum
                 debile
                 surgeret
                 aedificium
                 .
                 Sed
                 hoc
                 Altissimi
                 dispositiom
                 est
                 relinquendum
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ut
                 ambabus
                 partibus
                 satisfaceret
                 ,
                 &
                 tolerabiliter
                 
                 providit
                 &
                 decrevit
                 ,
                 ut
                 Archiepisc
                 .
                 &
                 alii
                 Praelati
                 ad
                 quod
                 spectat
                 visitatio
                 ,
                 visitationem
                 facerent
                 debitam
                 &
                 consuetam
                 .
                 Ita
                 tamen
                 ,
                 ut
                 visitati
                 non
                 gravarentur
                 in
                 procurationibus
                 visitantium
                 ,
                 limitando
                 taxavit
                 precium
                 cujuslibet
                 visitationis
                 ,
                 prout
                 literae
                 
                   Additamentorum
                   libri
                
                 declarent
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 thus
                 recorded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Decretalis
                   Papae
                
                 Innocentii
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   privilegi●
                   exemptionis
                
                 .
              
               
                 VOlentes
                 libertatem
                 quam
                 nonnullis
                 Apostolica
                 sedes
                 privilegium
                 exemptionis
                 
                 indulsit
                 ,
                 sic
                 integrum
                 conservari
                 ,
                 ut
                 &
                 illam
                 alii
                 non
                 infringant
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsi
                 ejus
                 limites
                 non
                 excedant
                 ,
                 declaratione
                 irrefragabili
                 diffinimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 quantacunque
                 sic
                 exempti
                 gaudeant
                 libertate
                 ,
                 nihilominus
                 tamen
                 ratione
                 delicti
                 sive
                 contractus
                 aut
                 rei
                 de
                 qua
                 contra
                 ipsos
                 agitur
                 ,
                 ri●è
                 possunt
                 eorum
                 Ordinario
                 conveniri
                 :
                 Et
                 illi
                 quoad
                 hoc
                 in
                 suam
                 ipsos
                 *
                 jurationem
                 ,
                 prout
                 jus
                 exigit
                 ,
                 exercere
                 .
                 Nunquid
                 ergo
                 carent
                 omnino
                 in
                 iis
                 commodo
                 libertatis
                 ?
                 Non
                 utique
                 :
                 quia
                 nec
                 coram
                 Ordinariis
                 ipsis
                 ,
                 dum
                 sit
                 in
                 loco
                 exempto
                 commissum
                 delictum
                 ,
                 vel
                 contractus
                 initus
                 ,
                 aut
                 res
                 litigiosa
                 ,
                 nec
                 ubi
                 domicilium
                 habent
                 si
                 alibi
                 delinquant
                 vel
                 contrahant
                 ,
                 aut
                 res
                 ipsa
                 consistat
                 ,
                 conveniri
                 possunt
                 aliquatenus
                 super
                 istis
                 domiciliorum
                 praetextu
                 locorum
                 Diocoesanorum
                 .
                 Si
                 ubi
                 delinquerunt
                 vel
                 contraxerint
                 ,
                 aut
                 res
                 ipsa
                 consistit
                 ,
                 illi
                 conveniantur
                 remittendi
                 ,
                 eos
                 illuc
                 vel
                 ipsis
                 ,
                 ut
                 illuc
                 respondeant
                 ,
                 injungendi
                 aliquam
                 habent
                 potestatem
                 .
                 Salvis
                 nihilominus
                 casibus
                 aliis
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 eos
                 Episcoporum
                 jurisdictioni
                 subesse
                 Canonica
                 praecipiunt
                 instituta
                 .
                 Et
                 id
                 ipsum
                 decrevimus
                 circa
                 illos
                 ,
                 quibus
                 ut
                 non
                 nisi
                 sub
                 uno
                 judice
                 teneantur
                 de
                 se
                 conquerentibus
                 respondere
                 ,
                 Apostolico
                 privilegio
                 est
                 commissum
                 in
                 eos
                 ,
                 quibus
                 ne
                 interdici
                 ,
                 suspendi
                 vel
                 excommunicari
                 ,
                 à
                 quoquam
                 valeant
                 ,
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 est
                 indultum
                 .
                 Sicut
                 sunt
                 religiosi
                 quamplures
                 ,
                 in
                 quorum
                 privilegiis
                 continetur
                 ,
                 ne
                 quisquam
                 Episcopus
                 vel
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 monasteriorum
                 suorum
                 monachos
                 ,
                 pro
                 ulla
                 causa
                 quantum
                 ad
                 ista
                 ,
                 ubicunque
                 illi
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 penitus
                 exercere
                 non
                 possunt
                 ;
                 nisi
                 forsan
                 ipsi
                 monachi
                 ad
                 monasteriorum
                 suorum
                 Prioratus
                 eisdem
                 Ordinariis
                 subjectos
                 ,
                 ut
                 vel
                 gerant
                 ipsorum
                 regimen
                 ,
                 vel
                 in
                 eis
                 tanquam
                 locorum
                 ipsorum
                 proprii
                 monachi
                 resideant
                 ,
                 fuerint
                 destinati
                 .
                 Tunc
                 enim
                 ,
                 etsi
                 liberè
                 possint
                 ad
                 eadem
                 monasteria
                 revocari
                 ,
                 ac
                 tam
                 illorum
                 quam
                 ipsorum
                 Prioratuum
                 monachi
                 recipi
                 ,
                 cum
                 non
                 sit
                 inconveniens
                 aliquem
                 utrobique
                 locum
                 habere
                 monachi
                 ,
                 cum
                 unum
                 alteri
                 subesse
                 monasterio
                 vel
                 ab
                 alio
                 noscitur
                 dependere
                 .
                 Ratione
                 tamen
                 eorundem
                 Prioratuum
                 ,
                 dicti
                 Ordinarii
                 sui
                 jurisdictionem
                 in
                 ipsis
                 ,
                 quoad
                 praemissa
                 quamdiu
                 morantur
                 in
                 illis
                 ,
                 licite
                 uti
                 possunt
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 quartus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Ad
                 memoriam
                 &
                 observantiam
                 perpetuam
                 ,
                 
                 
                   contra
                   gravamina
                   quae
                   in
                   procurationibus
                   ratione
                   visitationis
                   debitis
                   inferuntur
                   sudditis
                   a
                   Praelatis
                   ,
                
                 providerunt
                 salubriter
                 canonica
                 instituta
                 circa
                 evectionum
                 &
                 personarum
                 multitudinem
                 ,
                 epularum
                 immoderantiam
                 ,
                 aliasque
                 
                 superfluitates
                 :
                 statuendo
                 modestiam
                 debitam
                 observari
                 ,
                 ut
                 nec
                 in
                 exigendo
                 numerum
                 excederent
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 nec
                 in
                 exhibendo
                 superfluè
                 subditi
                 gravarentur
                 .
                 Verùm
                 quia
                 nonnullae
                 adhuc
                 de
                 hujusmodi
                 procurationibus
                 querimoniae
                 audiantur
                 ,
                 Nos
                 volentes
                 Pastorali
                 sollicitudine
                 providere
                 taliter
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 quòd
                 tollatur
                 omnis
                 occasio
                 gravandi
                 ,
                 &
                 cesset
                 prorsus
                 materia
                 injuriandi
                 ,
                 Apostolica
                 authorite
                 statuimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Archidiaconis
                 ,
                 aliisque
                 Praelatis
                 personater
                 visitantibus
                 ,
                 ab
                 Ecclesiis
                 &
                 locis
                 visitatis
                 exhibeantur
                 procurationes
                 in
                 victualibus
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 necessariis
                 moderatè
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 haec
                 secundum
                 communem
                 vestram
                 aestimationem
                 ,
                 singulorum
                 locorum
                 vel
                 sumptuum
                 qui
                 super
                 iis
                 fient
                 ,
                 summam
                 vel
                 valentiam
                 quatuor
                 marcarum
                 argenti
                 ,
                 in
                 nulla
                 procuratione
                 transcendant
                 .
                 Proviso
                 tamen
                 ,
                 quod
                 secundum
                 majorem
                 vel
                 minorem
                 evectionem
                 ,
                 vel
                 personarum
                 numerum
                 pro
                 majoritate
                 vel
                 minoritate
                 Praelatorum
                 in
                 Lateranensi
                 Consilio
                 taxatorum
                 ,
                 fiant
                 usque
                 ad
                 summam
                 ipsam
                 ,
                 vel
                 infra
                 hujusmodi
                 procurationum
                 expensae
                 .
                 Sed
                 in
                 locis
                 in
                 quibus
                 major
                 fertilitas
                 vel
                 copia
                 rerum
                 haberetur
                 ,
                 &
                 ubi
                 minores
                 sunt
                 redditus
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 facultates
                 ,
                 minus
                 secundum
                 ampliorem
                 necessariorum
                 ubertatem
                 ,
                 &
                 parvitatem
                 proventuum
                 ,
                 in
                 ipsis
                 procurationibus
                 expendatur
                 .
                 Si
                 autem
                 in
                 hujusmodi
                 procurationibus
                 amplius
                 fuerit
                 expensum
                 ,
                 Praelati
                 eas
                 recipientes
                 restituere
                 in
                 utilitatem
                 Ecclesiarum
                 à
                 quibus
                 ipsi
                 receperint
                 ,
                 &
                 illi
                 qui
                 eas
                 exhibuerint
                 ,
                 &
                 erogare
                 de
                 suo
                 proprio
                 pauperibus
                 in
                 duplum
                 eis
                 quod
                 taliter
                 ultra
                 expensum
                 extiterit
                 compellantur
                 .
                 Et
                 aliâ
                 poenâ
                 nihilominus
                 quae
                 pro
                 talibus
                 visitationibus
                 ,
                 seu
                 exactionibus
                 ,
                 generaliter
                 statuta
                 esse
                 noscuntur
                 ,
                 manentibus
                 semper
                 salvis
                 .
                 Nulli
                 ergo
                 omnino
                 hominum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 this
                 Papal
                 decree
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 issued
                 this
                 instrument
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 rates
                 of
                 Procurations
                 in
                 visitations
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Norwicensis
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 dilecto
                 filio
                 Decano
                 de
                 Hengam
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 
                 gratiam
                 ,
                 &
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Mandatum
                 venerabilium
                 Patrum
                 
                   R.
                   Lincolniensis
                   ,
                   F.
                   Londinensis
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   W.
                   Wellensis
                
                 &
                 Bathonensis
                 Episcoporum
                 recepimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 vobis
                 transmittimus
                 inspiciendum
                 ,
                 &
                 transcribendum
                 .
                 Eadem
                 authoritate
                 vobis
                 &
                 omnibus
                 subditis
                 vestris
                 ,
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 &
                 sub
                 poena
                 Canonicae
                 districtionis
                 mandantes
                 &
                 praecipientes
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 Archidiaconi
                 vel
                 alii
                 ad
                 quos
                 officium
                 visitationis
                 pertinere
                 dignoscitur
                 ,
                 personaliter
                 ad
                 vos
                 causa
                 visitandi
                 accesserint
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 cum
                 numero
                 equitaturarum
                 in
                 Constitutione
                 Lateranensi
                 proviso
                 ,
                 honestè
                 recipiatis
                 ,
                 &
                 victualia
                 usque
                 ad
                 summam
                 septem
                 solidorum
                 &
                 sex
                 denariorum
                 ,
                 secundum
                 communem
                 aestimationem
                 ,
                 vel
                 ipsam
                 numeratam
                 pecuniam
                 ,
                 prout
                 maluerint
                 ministretis
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 pro
                 certo
                 scituri
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 plus
                 in
                 pecunià
                 vel
                 victualibus
                 persolveritis
                 ,
                 sive
                 ipsi
                 plus
                 receperint
                 ,
                 seu
                 ipsis
                 non
                 visitantibus
                 quid
                 nomine
                 visitationis
                 praestiteritis
                 ,
                 nostam
                 solventes
                 quàm
                 recipientes
                 ,
                 per
                 nos
                 vel
                 ipsos
                 Conservatores
                 antedictos
                 ,
                 secundum
                 formam
                 Constitutionis
                 antedictae
                 ,
                 puniemus
                 .
                 In
                 Ecclesiis
                 autem
                 minoribus
                 ,
                 ubi
                 propter
                 bonorum
                 insufficientiam
                 ,
                 minorem
                 quantitatem
                 percipere
                 consuerunt
                 ,
                 percipiant
                 ut
                 solebant
                 :
                 donec
                 cum
                 ipsis
                 communiter
                 aliter
                 ordinaverimus
                 .
                 Nos
                 autem
                 cum
                 in
                 locis
                 quae
                 favente
                 Domino
                 in
                 posterum
                 visitabimus
                 ,
                 in
                 victualibus
                 usque
                 ad
                 summam
                 triginta
                 &
                 unius
                 solidorum
                 &
                 decem
                 denariorem
                 ,
                 secundum
                 communem
                 aestimationem
                 ,
                 vel
                 ipsa
                 pecunia
                 &
                 minori
                 secundum
                 loci
                 facultates
                 ,
                 volumus
                 esse
                 contenti
                 .
                 Datum
                 Londoniae
                 quarto
                 nonarum
                 Februarii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Abbot
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 to
                 make
                 sure
                 work
                 ,
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 fall
                 under
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 lash
                 ,
                 by
                 great
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 procured
                 several
                 Bulls
                 of
                 Exemption
                 and
                 Priviledge
                 from
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 4.
                 relating
                 to
                 Procurations
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 Exemptions
                 from
                 Popes
                 Provisions
                 to
                 their
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 grew
                 so
                 angry
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 burnt
                 them
                 at
                 St.
                 Albans
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 scarce
                 read
                 them
                 over
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 thus
                 informed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 recessu
                 autem
                 à
                 Sancto
                 Albano
                 recepit
                 idem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Literas
                 Papales
                 à
                 
                 quodam
                 Monacho
                 S.
                 
                   Augustini
                   Cantuariensis
                   ,
                   
                     Ne
                     scilicet
                     Abbatem
                     illius
                     domus
                     ,
                     vel
                     Conventum
                     ,
                     visitando
                     ,
                     suspendendo
                     ,
                     excommunicandove
                     perturbaret
                  
                
                 .
                 Quod
                 tamen
                 proposuerat
                 ,
                 &
                 praetemptaverat
                 .
                 
                   Quas
                   Literas
                   vix
                   perlectas
                   ,
                   jussit
                   ignibus
                   praesentari
                   :
                
                 (
                 so
                 little
                 did
                 he
                 value
                 the
                 Popes
                 Letters
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 burnt
                 them
                 as
                 Heretical
                 .
                 )
                 Ipsas
                 quoque
                 poteris
                 in
                 libro
                 reperire
                 Additamentorum
                 .
                 
                 Et
                 tunc
                 complacuit
                 ipsi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 &
                 illis
                 qui
                 consilium
                 ei
                 dederunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 pacificè
                 &
                 modestè
                 se
                 habuit
                 apud
                 
                   Sanctum
                   Albanum
                
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 of
                 these
                 Bulls
                 are
                 registred
                 in
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 his
                 Additamenta
                 ,
                 p.
                 188
                 ,
                 189.
                 but
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 more
                 largely
                 in
                 *
                 
                   Chronica
                   Willielmi
                   Thorn
                
                 ,
                 c.
                 23.
                 out
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 transcribed
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Benedictio
                   Abbatis
                
                 Rogeri
                 de
                 Cicestria
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ANno
                   Domini
                   1252.
                   die
                   Sancti
                
                 Laurentii
                 
                   Archiepiscopi
                   ,
                   electus
                   est
                   in
                   Abbatem
                
                 Rogerus
                 de
                 Cicestria
                 
                   Camerarius
                   per
                   viam
                   compromissi
                   ;
                   pro
                   cujus
                   benedictione
                
                 Innocentius
                 
                   Papa
                   4.
                   scripsit
                
                 Bonifacio
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuariensi
                 
                   inter
                   caetera
                   sic
                
                 .
              
               
                 Quocirca
                 fraternitatem
                 tuam
                 rogamus
                 &
                 monemus
                 altentè
                 ,
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 tibi
                 mandantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 eidem
                 Rogero
                 in
                 Monasterio
                 supradicto
                 juxta
                 tenorem
                 compositionis
                 inter
                 Sanctae
                 memoriae
                 beatum
                 
                   Edmundum
                   Cantuariensem
                
                 Archiepiscopum
                 &
                 Monasterium
                 ipsum
                 initae
                 ,
                 ac
                 per
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 confirmatae
                 ,
                 munus
                 benedictionis
                 impendas
                 ,
                 recepturus
                 ab
                 ipso
                 postmodum
                 pro
                 nobis
                 &
                 Romana
                 Ecclesia
                 fidelitatis
                 debitae
                 juramentum
                 ,
                 secundum
                 formam
                 quam
                 tibi
                 sub
                 Bulla
                 nostra
                 mittimus
                 interclusam
                 .
                 Formam
                 autem
                 juramenti
                 quod
                 ipse
                 praestabit
                 de
                 verbo
                 ad
                 verbum
                 per
                 ejusdem
                 Patentes
                 Literas
                 suo
                 sigillo
                 signatas
                 per
                 proprium
                 nuncium
                 nobis
                 quantocius
                 studeas
                 destinare
                 .
                 Alioquin
                 liceat
                 ei
                 quemcunque
                 maluerit
                 Ca●holicum
                 adire
                 antistitem
                 gratiam
                 &
                 communionem
                 ejusdem
                 sedis
                 habentem
                 ,
                 qui
                 nostra
                 fretus
                 auctoritate
                 sibi
                 quod
                 postulatur
                 impendat
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Archiepiscopo
                   vero
                   eidem
                   electo
                   in
                   suo
                   Monasterio
                   sine
                   professionis
                   praestatione
                   benedicere
                   penitus
                   recusante
                   ,
                   die
                   decollationis
                   Sancti
                
                 Johannis
                 Baptistae
                 
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   sua
                   ab
                   Episcopo
                
                 Lincolniensi
                 
                   benedictus
                   ,
                   praelationis
                   accepit
                   dignitatem
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                
                 Innocentius
                 4.
                 
                   indulsit
                   etiam
                   huic
                   Ecclesiae
                   
                     quod
                     non
                     tenemur
                     ad
                     provisiones
                     nec
                     provisores
                     admittere
                     nisi
                     sub
                     certa
                     forma
                     .
                  
                   Tenor
                   hujus
                   talis
                   .
                
              
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 .
                 Dilectorum
                 filiorum
                 precibus
                 inclinati
                 ,
                 eis
                 per
                 nostras
                 Literas
                 duximus
                 indulgendum
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 reservationes
                 &
                 inhibitiones
                 quas
                 sibi
                 praetextu
                 Literarum
                 super
                 quorumcumque
                 provisionibus
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 obtentarum
                 per
                 quas
                 non
                 sit
                 plenum
                 jus
                 alteri
                 adquisitum
                 ,
                 seu
                 impetrandarum
                 ,
                 in
                 posterum
                 fieri
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 nullum
                 possit
                 eisdem
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventus
                 fieri
                 obstaculum
                 interponi
                 ,
                 quo
                 minus
                 Ecclesias
                 &
                 alia
                 beneficia
                 Ecclesiastica
                 ad
                 ipsorum
                 collationem
                 spectantia
                 cum
                 vacaverint
                 conferre
                 ,
                 ac
                 ad
                 Ecclesias
                 quae
                 ad
                 praesentationem
                 ipsorum
                 pertinent
                 ,
                 personas
                 idoneas
                 praesentare
                 liberè
                 valeant
                 ,
                 nisi
                 ea●em
                 Literae
                 impetrandae
                 plenam
                 &
                 expressam
                 ac
                 de
                 verbo
                 ad
                 verbum
                 de
                 indulto
                 hujusmodi
                 &
                 toto
                 tenore
                 ipsius
                 fecerint
                 mentionem
                 .
                 
                   Hujus
                   privilegii
                   Abbas
                   &
                   Prior
                   Sancti
                
                 Edmundi
                 
                   existunt
                   conservatores
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Idem
                   indulsit
                   huic
                   Monasterio
                   autenticum
                   privilegium
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   pensionarii
                   nostri
                   eliguntur
                   in
                   Episcopos
                   ,
                   cessabit
                   pensio
                   eorundem
                   ,
                   unde
                   sic
                   .
                
              
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 :
                 &
                 infra
                 ,
                 Nos
                 vestris
                 supplicationibus
                 annucutes
                 ,
                 pensionem
                 aliquam
                 praetextu
                 prioris
                 concessionis
                 cuiquam
                 electo
                 in
                 Pontificem
                 de
                 caetero
                 solvere
                 minime
                 ●eneamini
                 .
                 
                   Item
                   privilegium
                   .
                   INNOCENTIUS
                
                 Episcopus
                 :
                 &
                 infra
                 ,
                 Hinc
                 est
                 quod
                 nos
                 vestris
                 supplicationibus
                 inclinati
                 ,
                 auctoritate
                 praesentium
                 indulgemus
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 receptionem
                 vel
                 provisionem
                 alicujus
                 in
                 pensionibus
                 seu
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 beneficiis
                 cogi
                 de
                 caetero
                 per
                 nostras
                 Literas
                 non
                 possint
                 ,
                 nisi
                 de
                 hac
                 indulgentia
                 plenam
                 fecerit
                 mentionem
                 .
                 (
                 
                   A
                   pretty
                   Postern
                   to
                   evade
                   this
                   Bull.
                
                 )
              
               
                 
                   Item
                   ne
                   aliquis
                   delegatus
                   vel
                   subdelegatus
                   ,
                   executor
                   vel
                   conservator
                   possit
                   nos
                   excommunicare
                   .
                   INNOCENTIUS
                
                 Episcopus
                 :
                 &
                 infra
                 ,
                 Vt
                 igitur
                 ex
                 speciali
                 devotione
                 qu
                 madnos
                 &
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 ad
                 quam
                 Monasterium
                 tuum
                 ,
                 sicut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 nullo
                 medio
                 pertinet
                 ,
                 habere
                 dignosceris
                 ,
                 sentias
                 tibi
                 favorem
                 Apostolicum
                 accrevisse
                 ,
                 ut
                 nullus
                 delegatus
                 vel
                 subdelegatus
                 ,
                 executor
                 aut
                 etiam
                 conservator
                 auctoritate
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 vel
                 del●gatorum
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 in
                 te
                 vel
                 Ecclesiam
                 tuam
                 excommunicationis
                 ,
                 suspersionis
                 ,
                 aut
                 interdicti
                 sententias
                 valeat
                 promulgare
                 absque
                 mandato
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 speciali
                 ,
                 faciente
                 plenam
                 de
                 hac
                 indulgentia
                 mentionem
                 ,
                 auctoritate
                 tibi
                 praesentium
                 indulgemus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   aliud
                   de
                   procurationibus
                   non
                   dandis
                   de
                   Ecclesiis
                   quas
                   habemus
                   in
                   proprios
                   usus
                   ,
                   isto
                   tenore
                   .
                   INNOCENTIUS
                   .
                
                 Principalem
                 causam
                 :
                 &
                 infra
                 ,
                 Ecclesiae
                 igitur
                 vestrae
                 sedi
                 Apostolica
                 immediatè
                 subjectae
                 ,
                 à
                 futuris
                 gravaminibus
                 quibus
                 tales
                 ,
                 impellente
                 plerosque
                 ad
                 haec
                 zelo
                 invidiae
                 ,
                 interdum
                 solent
                 affici
                 ,
                 providere
                 volentes
                 ,
                 auctoritate
                 praesentium
                 districtius
                 inhibemus
                 ,
                 ne
                 quis
                 praetextu
                 Ecclesiarum
                 quae
                 sunt
                 vobis
                 in
                 usus
                 proprios
                 per
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 deputate
                 ,
                 procurationes
                 ratione
                 visitationis
                 à
                 vobis
                 exigere
                 vel
                 extorquere
                 ,
                 seu
                 alia
                 vobis
                 aut
                 Ecclesiis
                 ipsis
                 imponere
                 o●●ra
                 contra
                 justitiam
                 
                 quoque
                 modo
                 praesumat
                 ,
                 de
                 quarum
                 proventibus
                 est
                 congrua
                 portio
                 pro
                 consuetis
                 oneribus
                 sustinendis
                 earundem
                 Ecclesiarum
                 vicariis
                 assignata
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Domini
                   1253.
                   transmissa
                   fuerunt
                   statuta
                
                 Gregorii
                 
                   Papae
                   9.
                   una
                   cum
                   Litera
                   Papali
                   super
                   hiis
                   executoria
                
                 Bonifacio
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuariensi
                 ;
                 
                   qua
                   quid●●
                   Litera
                   mediante
                   ,
                   cum
                   idem
                   Archiepiscopus
                   Monasterium
                   Sancti
                
                 Augustini
                 
                   ut
                   de
                   dictis
                   statutis
                   inquireret
                   ingredi
                   voluisset
                   ,
                   nec
                   à
                   Conventu
                   istius
                   loci
                   admissus
                   fuisset
                   ,
                   idem
                   Archiepiscopus
                   quasdam
                   sententias
                   in
                   istud
                   Monasterium
                   &
                   in
                   quasdam
                   certas
                   personas
                   ipsius
                   proferebat
                   .
                   Quas
                   quidem
                   sententias
                   &
                   jurisdictionem
                   eidem
                   Archiepiscopo
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   attributam
                   ,
                   revocari
                   procurarunt
                   sub
                   hac
                   forma
                   quae
                   inferius
                   annotatur
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Litera
                 directa
                 Archiepiscopo
                 super
                 revocatione
                 processus
                 .
              
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 venerabili
                 fratri
                 Bonifacio
                 
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Licet
                 Monasterium
                 Sancti
                 
                   Augustini
                   Cantuar.
                
                 ordinis
                 Sancti
                 Benedicti
                 eo
                 favorabiliter
                 prosequi
                 debeamus
                 quod
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 nullo
                 pertinet
                 mediante
                 ,
                 inde
                 tamen
                 illud
                 specialiori
                 amplectamur
                 in
                 Domino
                 charitate
                 ,
                 quod
                 inter
                 alia
                 ejusdem
                 ordinis
                 Monasteria
                 &
                 regularis
                 observantia
                 ,
                 &
                 hospitalitatis
                 bonum
                 ,
                 prout
                 accepimus
                 ,
                 praecipuè
                 locum
                 obtinet
                 in
                 eodem
                 .
                 Sanè
                 olim
                 sub
                 certa
                 forma
                 per
                 nostras
                 tibi
                 Literas
                 dedimus
                 in
                 praeceptis
                 ,
                 ut
                 statuta
                 pro
                 reformatione
                 dicti
                 ordinis
                 à
                 felicis
                 recordationis
                 Gregorio
                 Papa
                 praedecessore
                 nostro
                 edita
                 ,
                 faceres
                 ab
                 universis
                 personis
                 ejusdem
                 ordinis
                 tuae
                 Civitatis
                 &
                 Diocesis
                 exacta
                 diligentia
                 observari
                 .
                 Quarum
                 Lit
                 rarum
                 auctoritate
                 super
                 hoc
                 praeceptum
                 Apostolicum
                 exequens
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 in
                 praefato
                 Monasterio
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 processisti
                 :
                 cum
                 igitur
                 de
                 ipsius
                 Monasterii
                 personarum
                 religione
                 ac
                 vita
                 bonam
                 habentes
                 opinionem
                 fide
                 dignorum
                 testimoniis
                 informatam
                 ,
                 sententias
                 si
                 quas
                 ob
                 hoc
                 in
                 personas
                 saepedicti
                 Monasterii
                 promulgasti
                 ,
                 relaxari
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 fraternitatem
                 tuam
                 rogandam
                 duximus
                 &
                 ortandam
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 mandantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 praedictarum
                 Literarum
                 occasione
                 ipsius
                 personas
                 Monasterii
                 ulterius
                 non
                 molestes
                 ,
                 sed
                 hab●as
                 ipsas
                 cum
                 eodem
                 Monasterio
                 pro
                 nostra
                 &
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 reverentia
                 ,
                 in
                 suis
                 juribus
                 propensius
                 commendatas
                 ,
                 adversus
                 aliorum
                 molestias
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 quantum
                 in
                 te
                 est
                 ,
                 favorabilem
                 &
                 benivolum
                 te
                 inpendens
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   idem
                   Archiepiscopus
                   mandatis
                   Apostolicis
                   non
                   parens
                   ,
                   praedictas
                   sententias
                   in
                   Monasterium
                   &
                   diversas
                   personas
                   ejusdem
                   latas
                   non
                   revocavit
                   ,
                   sed
                   easdem
                   ratas
                   &
                   firmas
                   esse
                   promulgavit
                   ;
                   unde
                   Abbas
                
                 Rogerus
                 
                   pro
                   remedio
                   salubriori
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   iterum
                   consulere
                   coactus
                   est
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   igitur
                   Domini
                   1253.
                   ab
                   Abbate
                   de
                
                 Waltham
                 
                   in
                   hujusmodi
                   negotio
                   per
                   Dominum
                
                 
                 Innocentium
                 
                   Papam
                   4.
                   delegato
                   ,
                   emanavit
                   eidem
                   Archiepiscopo
                   mandatum
                   sub
                   hac
                   forma
                   .
                
                 Venerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 
                   Bonifacio
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   E.
                
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Abbas
                 de
                 
                   Waltham
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 Mandatum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 suscepimus
                 in
                 hac
                 verba
                 .
                 
                   Innocentius
                   Episcopus
                   :
                   &
                   infra
                   ,
                   
                     Olim
                     ad
                     nostram
                     perlato
                     audientiam
                     ,
                     quod
                     Abbates
                     ,
                     Priores
                     ,
                     &
                     Monachi
                     ordinis
                     Sancti
                  
                   Benedicti
                   Cantuariensis
                   
                     Provinciae
                     statuta
                     pro
                     reformatione
                     ipsius
                     ordinis
                     à
                     felicis
                     recordationis
                  
                   Gregorio
                   
                     Papa
                     praedecessore
                     nostro
                     edita
                     non
                     servabant
                     ,
                     venerabili
                     fratri
                     nostro
                  
                   Cantuariensi
                   
                     Archiepiscopo
                     ejusque
                     Suffraganeis
                     per
                     nostras
                     sub
                     certa
                     forma
                     Literas
                     dedimus
                     in
                     praeceptis
                     ,
                     ut
                     inquisita
                     super
                     hoc
                     diligenter
                     veritate
                     ,
                     statuta
                     ipsa
                     facerent
                     ab
                     universis
                     personis
                     ejusdem
                     ordinis
                     suarum
                     Civitatum
                     &
                     Diocaesum
                     ,
                     tàm
                     exemptis
                     quàm
                     non
                     exemptis
                     ,
                     exacta
                     diligentia
                     observari
                     .
                     Nos
                     igitur
                     dilectorum
                     filiorum
                     Abbatis
                     &
                     Conventus
                     Monasterii
                     Sancti
                  
                   Augustini
                   Cantuariae
                   
                     dicti
                     ordinis
                     precibus
                     inclinati
                     ,
                     praesentium
                     vobis
                     auctoritate
                     mandamus
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     si
                     quas
                     excommunicationis
                     ,
                     suspensionis
                     vel
                     interdicti
                     sententias
                     idem
                     Archiepiscopus
                     in
                     eundem
                     Abbatem
                     vel
                     personas
                     alias
                     ejusdem
                     Monasterii
                     ,
                     ipsumque
                     Monasterium
                     ,
                     Literarum
                     auctoritate
                     hujusmodi
                     ,
                     per
                     se
                     vel
                     per
                     alium
                     promulgavit
                     ,
                     vos
                     ipsas
                     vice
                     nostra
                     sine
                     difficultate
                     aliqua
                     relaxantes
                     ,
                     non
                     permittatis
                     eosdem
                     Literarum
                     vel
                     sententiarum
                     ipsarum
                     praetextu
                     ab
                     aliquibus
                     molestari
                     ,
                     molestatores
                     hujusmodi
                     per
                     censuram
                     Ecclesiasticam
                     appellatione
                     postposita
                     compescendo
                     ,
                     Non
                     obstante
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 Hujus
                 igitur
                 auctoritate
                 mandati
                 si
                 quas
                 suspensionis
                 ,
                 excommunicationis
                 ,
                 vel
                 interdicti
                 sententias
                 ,
                 in
                 eundem
                 Abbatem
                 vel
                 personas
                 alias
                 ejusdem
                 Monasterii
                 ,
                 ipsumque
                 Monasterium
                 protulistis
                 ,
                 ipsas
                 secundum
                 formam
                 praescripti
                 mandati
                 relaxamus
                 ,
                 paternitatem
                 vestram
                 rogantes
                 ,
                 vobisque
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ipsos
                 occasione
                 dictarum
                 sententiarum
                 nullatenus
                 molestetis
                 ,
                 praedictam
                 relaxationem
                 in
                 singulis
                 Ecclesiis
                 vestrae
                 Civitatis
                 &
                 Diocasis
                 publicè
                 denun●iari
                 facientes
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Privilegium
                   dispensandi
                   super
                   statutis
                
                 Gregorii
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ANno
                   supradicto
                   idem
                   Papa
                
                 Innocentius
                 
                   quartus
                   ob
                   singularem
                   affectionem
                   quam
                   habuit
                   erga
                   istud
                   Monasterium
                   ,
                   concessit
                   Abbati
                   &
                   Priori
                   hujus
                   loci
                   super
                   statuta
                
                 Gregorii
                 
                   noni
                   gratiam
                   dispensandi
                   ,
                   sub
                   isto
                   tenore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   INNOCENTIUS
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Ex
                 parte
                 tua
                 fuit
                 nobis
                 humiliter
                 supplicatum
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 observantia
                 tui
                 ordinis
                 ,
                 ab
                 ipsa
                 sui
                 institutione
                 multum
                 sit
                 rigida
                 &
                 difficilis
                 ad
                 ferendum
                 ,
                 fuerintque
                 postmodum
                 per
                 felicis
                 recordationis
                 Gregorium
                 Papam
                 praedecessorem
                 nostrum
                 super
                 addita
                 gravia
                 statuta
                 ,
                 diversarum
                 poenarum
                 adjectione
                 vallata
                 ,
                 ne
                 contingat
                 sub
                 tantis
                 oneribus
                 deficere
                 ●neratos
                 ,
                 providere
                 super
                 hoc
                 paterna
                 sollicitudine
                 curaremus
                 .
                 Attendens
                 ig
                 itur
                 quod
                 expedit
                 calamum
                 quassatum
                 non
                 conteri
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 erasione
                 aeruginis
                 vas
                 non
                 frangi
                 ,
                 devotionis
                 tuae
                 precibus
                 inclinati
                 ,
                 praesentium
                 tibi
                 auctoritate
                 concedimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 super
                 observatione
                 statutorum
                 quae
                 de
                 substantia
                 regulae
                 non
                 existant
                 ,
                 tu
                 &
                 successores
                 tui
                 cum
                 Monasterii
                 tui
                 Monachis
                 praesentibus
                 &
                 futuris
                 ,
                 liberè
                 dispensare
                 possitis
                 ,
                 hiis
                 casibus
                 duntaxat
                 exceptis
                 super
                 quibus
                 in
                 eadem
                 regula
                 est
                 dispensatio
                 interdicta
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 casibus
                 dispensandi
                 super
                 poenis
                 adjectis
                 &
                 irregularitatibus
                 quas
                 tui
                 subditi
                 hactenus
                 incurrerunt
                 vel
                 incurrent
                 de
                 caetero
                 ,
                 eosque
                 absolvendi
                 ab
                 excommunicationis
                 vinculo
                 quo
                 ipsos
                 ob
                 transgressionem
                 praedictorum
                 statutorum
                 involvi
                 contigit
                 vel
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 injuncta
                 sic
                 absolutis
                 poenitentia
                 salutari
                 ,
                 libera
                 sit
                 tibi
                 &
                 eisdem
                 successoribus
                 de
                 nostra
                 permissione
                 facultas
                 .
                 Priori
                 nihilominus
                 Monasterii
                 tui
                 ac
                 ipsius
                 successoribus
                 ,
                 concedendi
                 tibi
                 tuisque
                 successoribus
                 hujusmodi
                 dispensationis
                 &
                 absolutionis
                 beneficium
                 ,
                 si
                 fuerit
                 oportunum
                 ,
                 indulgentes
                 auctoritate
                 praesentium
                 facultatem
                 ,
                 non
                 obstantibus
                 aliquibus
                 Literis
                 venerabili
                 fratri
                 nostro
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuariensi
                 vel
                 cuicunque
                 alii
                 ab
                 Apostolica
                 sede
                 sub
                 quocunque
                 tenore
                 directis
                 ,
                 &
                 processibus
                 habitis
                 per
                 easdem
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 for
                 sitan
                 oporteat
                 fi●ri
                 mentionem
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 obtinendis
                 ,
                 licet
                 contineatur
                 in
                 eisdem
                 Literis
                 Apostolicis
                 non
                 obstante
                 ,
                 si
                 aliquibus
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 aut
                 Monachis
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 collegiis
                 quod
                 excommunicari
                 ,
                 suspendi
                 ,
                 vel
                 interdici
                 non
                 valeant
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 sit
                 indultum
                 ,
                 sive
                 quibuscunque
                 indulgentiis
                 ,
                 privilegiis
                 ,
                 immunitatibus
                 seu
                 Literis
                 Apostolicis
                 obtentis
                 vel
                 etiam
                 obtinendis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 etiam
                 per
                 quae
                 hoc
                 impediri
                 vel
                 deferri
                 valeat
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 quibus
                 vel
                 de
                 quorumlibet
                 ordinibus
                 vel
                 locis
                 ,
                 aut
                 eorum
                 nominibus
                 in
                 nostris
                 Literis
                 specialem
                 &
                 expressam
                 oporteat
                 fieri
                 mentionem
                 .
                 
                   Hujus
                   privilegii
                   sunt
                   conservatores
                   Abbas
                   de
                
                 Waltham
                 &
                 de
                 Bello
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Indulsit
                   etiam
                   huic
                   Monasterio
                   idem
                   Papa
                   ,
                   quod
                   per
                   Literas
                   Apostolicas
                   vel
                   Legatorias
                   de
                   Ecclesiis
                   nostris
                   vel
                   pensionibus
                   
                     non
                     tenemur
                     providere
                  
                   .
                   Istam
                   sequens
                   formam
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Privilegium
                 contra
                 Provisores
                 .
              
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Devotionis
                 vestrae
                 merita
                 :
                 &
                 infra
                 .
                 Hinc
                 est
                 quod
                 nos
                 vestris
                 supplicationibus
                 inclinati
                 ,
                 devotioni
                 vestrae
                 auctoritate
                 praesentium
                 indulgemus
                 ,
                 ut
                 nulli
                 de
                 caetero
                 per
                 Literas
                 Apostolicas
                 vel
                 Legatorias
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 impetratas
                 ,
                 nisi
                 jam
                 sit
                 earum
                 auctoritate
                 processum
                 ,
                 vel
                 etiam
                 impetrandas
                 ,
                 de
                 beneficiis
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 in
                 quibus
                 jus
                 patronatus
                 habetis
                 ,
                 aut
                 pensionibus
                 in
                 Monasterio
                 vestro
                 vel
                 Ecclesiis
                 vestris
                 provideri
                 valeat
                 ,
                 nec
                 vos
                 vel
                 rectores
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ipsarum
                 per
                 hujusmodi
                 Literas
                 ad
                 cujuscunque
                 provisionem
                 in
                 praedictis
                 beneficiis
                 vel
                 pensionibus
                 compelli
                 possitis
                 ,
                 nisi
                 plena
                 &
                 expressa
                 in
                 eisdem
                 Literis
                 Apostolicis
                 de
                 Monasterio
                 Sancti
                 
                   Augustini
                   Cantuariae
                
                 ,
                 &
                 hujusmodi
                 toto
                 tenore
                 indulgenti●
                 mentio
                 habeatur
                 ,
                 etiamsi
                 in
                 eisdem
                 Literis
                 contineatur
                 expressè
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsis
                 aliqua
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 indulgentia
                 non
                 obsist
                 at
                 sub
                 quacunque
                 forma
                 vel
                 expressione
                 verborum
                 aliquibus
                 concessa
                 ,
                 per
                 quam
                 facta
                 eis
                 gratia
                 impediri
                 valeat
                 vel
                 differri
                 ,
                 aut
                 de
                 qua
                 vel
                 de
                 cujus
                 tenore
                 specialem
                 vel
                 expressam
                 ,
                 seu
                 de
                 verbo
                 ad
                 verbum
                 fieri
                 oporteat
                 in
                 nostris
                 Literis
                 mentionem
                 .
                 
                   Conservatores
                   hujus
                   privilegii
                   Abbas
                   Sancti
                
                 Edmundi
                 
                   cum
                   suo
                   Priore
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Idem
                   concessit
                   huic
                   Monasterio
                   suum
                   autenticum
                   privilegium
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   
                     quod
                     possumus
                     semper
                     providere
                     de
                     Ecclesiis
                     vacantibus
                     ,
                     quamvis
                     Papa
                     suspendit
                     et
                     reservat
                     sibi
                     collationem
                     ,
                  
                   sub
                   isto
                   tenore
                   .
                
              
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 .
                 Devotionis
                 vestrae
                 :
                 &
                 infra
                 .
                 Vestris
                 itaque
                 precibus
                 inclinati
                 ,
                 auctoritate
                 vobis
                 praesentium
                 indulgemus
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 Ecclesias
                 vel
                 non
                 habentes
                 curam
                 animarum
                 annexam
                 ,
                 nunc
                 vacantes
                 vel
                 inposterum
                 vacaturas
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 jus
                 patronatus
                 habetis
                 ,
                 personas
                 idoneas
                 pr●sentare
                 Canonice
                 valeatis
                 ,
                 non
                 obstantibus
                 aliquibus
                 suspensionibus
                 à
                 beneficiorum
                 collatione
                 ,
                 sen
                 illarum
                 reservationibus
                 per
                 Literas
                 Apostolicas
                 
                 generales
                 vel
                 speciales
                 factis
                 aut
                 in
                 post●rum
                 faciendis
                 ;
                 etiamsi
                 in
                 eisdem
                 Literis
                 contineatur
                 expressè
                 ,
                 quod
                 aliqua
                 ipsis
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 indulgentia
                 non
                 obsistat
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 oporteat
                 etiam
                 de
                 verbo
                 ad
                 verbum
                 fieri
                 mentionem
                 .
                 
                   Conservatores
                   hujus
                   illi
                   qui
                   supra
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Idem
                   etiam
                   ,
                   quod
                   nec
                   per
                   generales
                   nec
                   per
                   speciales
                   Literas
                   Papae
                   vel
                   Legati
                   de
                   Ecclesiis
                   nostris
                   providere
                   non
                   debemus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   INNOCENTIUS
                   ,
                   &
                   infra
                
                 ,
                 Vestris
                 itaque
                 precibus
                 inclinati
                 ,
                 auctoritate
                 vobis
                 praesentium
                 indulgemus
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 vel
                 legatorum
                 ipsius
                 literas
                 generales
                 vel
                 etiam
                 speciales
                 cujuscunque
                 tenoris
                 existant
                 ,
                 nulli
                 vobis
                 invi●is
                 de
                 Ecclesiis
                 in
                 quibus
                 jus
                 patronatus
                 habeatis
                 valeat
                 provideri
                 ,
                 nec
                 vos
                 ad
                 providendum
                 de
                 illis
                 cogi
                 aliquatenus
                 valeatis
                 ,
                 nisi
                 eaedem
                 literae
                 Apostolicae
                 plenam
                 &
                 expressam
                 de
                 vestro
                 monasterio
                 &
                 hac
                 indulgenis
                 ●ejusque
                 toto
                 tenore
                 fecerint
                 mentionem
                 ,
                 etiam
                 ●icatur
                 in
                 illis
                 quod
                 eis
                 aliqua
                 indulgentia
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 non
                 obsistat
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 oporteat
                 etiam
                 de
                 verbo
                 ad
                 verbum
                 fieri
                 mentionem
                 .
                 Defensores
                 hujus
                 privilegii
                 ,
                 conservatores
                 suprascripti
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Idem
                   etiam
                   concessit
                   Abbati
                   &
                   hujus
                   loci
                   Monachis
                   ,
                   &
                   indulsit
                   ne
                   ultra
                   duas
                   diaetas
                   à
                   nostro
                   Monasterio
                   super
                   hiis
                   quae
                   idem
                   obtinet
                   negotii
                   trahi
                   in
                   causas
                   vel
                   ad
                   judicium
                   per
                   Apostolicas
                   literas
                   ,
                   nisi
                   eaedem
                   literae
                   plenam
                   &
                   expressam
                   fecerint
                   de
                   indulgentia
                   mentionem
                   .
                   Conservatores
                   hujus
                   Abbas
                   &
                   Prior
                   praenominati
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Item
                   de
                   confirmatione
                   libertatum
                   hujus
                   monasterii
                   sic
                   .
                
              
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 Episcopus
                 :
                 &
                 infra
                 .
                 Propterea
                 dilecti
                 iu
                 Domino
                 filii
                 ,
                 vestris
                 justis
                 postulationibus
                 grato
                 concurrentes
                 assensu
                 ,
                 libertates
                 &
                 immunitates
                 ac
                 jura
                 à
                 praedecessoribus
                 nostris
                 Monasterio
                 vestro
                 concessa
                 ,
                 necnon
                 exemptiones
                 secularium
                 exactionum
                 a
                 regibus
                 ,
                 pri●cipibus
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 rationabiliter
                 vobis
                 indultas
                 ;
                 terras
                 quoque
                 ,
                 possessiones
                 &
                 alia
                 bona
                 vestra
                 ,
                 sicut
                 ea
                 omnia
                 juste
                 ac
                 pacifice
                 optinetis
                 ,
                 vobis
                 &
                 per
                 vos
                 eidem
                 Monasterio
                 auctoritate
                 Apostolica
                 confirmamus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   procuring
                   of
                   these
                   exemptions
                   ,
                   involved
                   the
                   Abbot
                   &
                   Convent
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 
                   in
                   debts
                   amounting
                   to
                   above
                   4000
                   ▪
                   Marks
                   ;
                   for
                   discharge
                   whereof
                   they
                   were
                   inforced
                   to
                   morgage
                   six
                   of
                   their
                   best
                   mannors
                   to
                
                 *
                 John
                 de
                 Gatesden
                 
                   Knight
                   upon
                   very
                   hard
                   prejudicial
                   termes
                   ,
                
                 ne
                 penitus
                 in
                 abyssum
                 confusionis
                 demergerentur
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Prelates
                   and
                   Nobles
                   refusing
                   to
                   grant
                   the
                   King
                   any
                   ayde
                   toward
                   his
                   voyage
                   to
                   the
                   Holy
                   Land
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   forementioned
                   Bulls
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   enforced
                   to
                   summon
                   them
                   to
                   a
                   new
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   crave
                   an
                   ayde
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   legall
                   Parliamentary
                   way
                   ;
                   which
                   they
                   after
                   many
                   debates
                   condescended
                   to
                   grant
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Kings
                   promise
                   to
                   ratify
                   the
                   Great
                   Charter
                   of
                   Liberties
                   and
                   the
                   Forrest
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   freedom
                   of
                   Elections
                   (
                
                 *
                 
                   forecited
                   )
                   which
                   he
                   condescended
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   ratified
                   them
                   a
                   fresh
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   solemn
                   excommunication
                   denounced
                   against
                   all
                   infringers
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   thus
                   recorded
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   quindena
                   verò
                   Paschae
                   mense
                   Aprili
                   ,
                   tota
                   edicto
                   Regio
                   convocata
                
                 Angliae
                 
                 
                   Nobilitas
                   convenit
                
                 Lond.
                 
                   de
                   arduis
                   Regni
                   negotiis
                   simul
                   cum
                   Rege
                   tractare
                   .
                   Extiterunt
                   igitur
                   ibidem
                   cum
                   Comitibus
                   &
                   Baronibus
                   quamplurimis
                   ,
                   Archiepiscopus
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 Bonif.
                 Episcopi
                 Angliae
                 
                   ferè
                   omnes
                   .
                   Archiepiscop
                   .
                   vero
                
                 Eboracensis
                 
                   (
                   qui
                   in
                   quantum
                   potest
                   Regis
                   consilia
                   vitare
                   consuevit
                   ,
                   qui
                   expertus
                   ea
                   frequenter
                   esse
                   vana
                   )
                   excusavit
                   se
                   ▪
                   asserens
                   se
                   esseremotum
                   &
                   senem
                   .
                   Pro
                
                 Cestrensi
                 
                   autem
                   absente
                   ,
                   valetudo
                   manifesta
                   allegavit
                   :
                   Episcopatus
                
                 Cistrensis
                 
                   tunc
                   vacavit
                   ,
                   
                     Et
                     cum
                     de
                     magna
                     Regis
                     exigentia
                     qui
                     postulavit
                     sibi
                     peregrinaturo
                     infinitam
                     exhiberi
                     pecuniam
                     ,
                     diu
                     et
                     inaniter
                     contractassent
                     ,
                     et
                     hinc
                     inde
                     nuntios
                     utrobique
                     consensus
                     haberetur
                     ,
                     contigit
                     ut
                     ex
                     parte
                     Episcoporum
                     et
                     omnium
                     Praelatorum
                     ,
                     destinarentur
                     ad
                     Regem
                     Archiepiscopus
                  
                   Cantuariensis
                   ,
                   et
                   Carleolensis
                   et
                   Sarisburiensis
                   
                     Episcopi
                     ,
                     et
                     electus
                  
                   Wintoniensis
                   ,
                   
                     ad
                     persuadendum
                     et
                     inducendum
                     Regem
                     ut
                     permitteret
                     ,
                     prout
                     saepius
                     solenniter
                     jurando
                     promisit
                     ,
                     sanctam
                     Ecclesiam
                     suis
                     gaudere
                     libertatibus
                     ,
                     maxime
                     de
                     electionibus
                     ,
                     in
                     quibus
                     praecipue
                     Ecclesiastica
                     consistit
                     libertas
                     .
                     Nullibi
                     enim
                     jam
                     in
                     Ecclesiis
                     Cathedralibus
                     vel
                     Conventualibus
                     potest
                     aliquis
                     promoveri
                     ,
                     nisi
                     per
                     Regem
                     intrusus
                     .
                     Unde
                     Praelati
                     et
                     subditi
                     ruunt
                     in
                     perditionem
                     ,
                     et
                     Ecclesiae
                     enormiter
                     damnificantur
                     .
                     Quod
                     si
                     hunc
                     et
                     alios
                     errores
                     ,
                     secundum
                     Magnae
                     Chartae
                     de
                     libertatibus
                     confectae
                     tenorem
                     ,
                     emendaret
                     ,
                     ipsi
                     usque
                     ad
                     gravamen
                     magnum
                     petitionibus
                     suis
                     inclinarent
                     ▪
                  
                   Quibus
                   Rex
                   :
                   Verum
                   est
                   ,
                   inde
                   doleo
                   ,
                   &
                   paenitet
                   me
                   graviter
                   hoc
                   fecisse
                   ,
                   Instanter
                
                 
                 
                   igitur
                   procurandum
                   ut
                   &
                   talia
                   peracta
                   corrigantur
                   ,
                   &
                   amplius
                   similia
                   non
                   perpetrentur
                   .
                   Et
                   vos
                   in
                   hoc
                   mihi
                   sitis
                   coadjutores
                   ,
                   ne
                   sic
                   promoti
                   cum
                   subditis
                   condemnentur
                   .
                   Recolitis
                   enim
                   memoriter
                   ,
                   quòd
                   hunc
                   Archiepiscopum
                
                 Cantuariensem
                 Bonifacium
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   tantam
                   dignitatem
                   promoverim
                   ,
                   &
                   te
                
                 Willielme
                 Sarisburiensi
                 .
                 
                   ex
                   imo
                   exaltaverim
                   ,
                   qui
                   meorum
                   brevium
                   scriptitor
                   extitisti
                   ,
                   &
                   multis
                   judiciis
                   periculosis
                   tanquam
                   Justitiarius
                   &
                   conductitius
                   interfuisti
                   .
                   Et
                   te
                
                 Silvester
                 Karleolensis
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   diu
                   lambens
                   cancellariam
                   ,
                   clericorum
                   meorum
                   clericulus
                   extitisti
                   ,
                   qualiter
                   postpositis
                   multis
                   Theologis
                   &
                   personis
                   reverendis
                   ,
                   te
                   in
                   Episcopatum
                   sublimavi
                   .
                   De
                   te
                   similiter
                   frater
                
                 Aethelmare
                 
                   liquet
                   ,
                   qualiter
                   ,
                   invitis
                   Monachis
                   ,
                   vel
                   prece
                   ,
                   vel
                   timore
                   corruptis
                   ,
                   te
                   ad
                   nobilem
                
                 Wintoniensem
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   apicem
                   evexi
                   ,
                   aetate
                   &
                   scientia
                   &
                   paedagogo
                   adhuc
                   indigentem
                   .
                   
                     Expedit
                     primo
                     et
                     principaliter
                     mihi
                     et
                     vobis
                     ,
                     ut
                     vos
                     quae
                     injuste
                     adepti
                     estis
                     ,
                     poenitentia
                     deducti
                     resignetis
                     ,
                     ne
                     aeternaliter
                     condemnemini
                     .
                     Ego
                     vero
                     tali
                     exemplo
                     justificatus
                     et
                     castigatus
                     ,
                     de
                     caetero
                     nullum
                     nisi
                     dignum
                     curabo
                     promovere
                     .
                     Ipsi
                     vero
                     satis
                     civiliter
                     et
                     cynice
                     reprehensi
                     ,
                     responderunt
                     :
                  
                   Domine
                   Rex
                   ,
                   non
                   facimus
                   de
                   praeteritis
                   mentionem
                   ,
                   sed
                   sermonem
                   extendimus
                   ad
                   futura
                   .
                   Omissis
                   igitur
                   talibus
                   frivolis
                   ,
                   quae
                   jurgia
                   poterant
                   suscitare
                   ,
                   se
                   ad
                   ardua
                   serio
                   contulerunt
                   .
                   Tandem
                   protracto
                   tempore
                   diuturno
                   &
                   multis
                   revolutis
                   discepationibus
                   ,
                   post
                   quindecim
                   &
                   amplius
                   dierum
                   continuationem
                   ,
                   in
                   hoc
                   resedit
                   omnium
                   unanimis
                   consensus
                   ,
                   ut
                   voluntas
                   Regis
                   peregrinaturi
                   ,
                   &
                   ideo
                   pia
                   ,
                   non
                   pen●tus
                   suo
                   desiderio
                   fraudaretur
                   ,
                   nec
                   Ecclesiae
                   vel
                   Regni
                   status
                   enorme
                   pateretur
                   detrimentum
                   .
                   
                     Concessa
                     est
                     igitur
                     Regi
                     decima
                     pars
                     proventuum
                     ab
                     Ecclesia
                     recipienda
                     ,
                     cum
                     iter
                  
                
                 Hierosol
                 
                   per
                   visum
                   Magnatum
                   arriperat
                   ,
                   in
                   viaticum
                   distribuenda
                   ,
                   per
                   triennium
                   ,
                   in
                   succursum
                
                 Terrae
                 sanctae
                 
                   contra
                   Dei
                   inimicos
                   :
                   et
                   a
                   militibus
                   scutagium
                   illo
                   anno
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   ad
                   scutum
                   tres
                   marcae
                   :
                   et
                   Rex
                   bona
                   fide
                   et
                   sine
                   aliqua
                   cavillatione
                   ,
                   promisit
                   se
                
                 *
                 
                   Chartam
                   magnam
                   et
                   omnes
                   ejus
                   articulos
                   fideliter
                   observaturum
                   .
                   Quam
                   tamen
                   a
                   multis
                   retroactis
                   annis
                   ,
                   pater
                   ejus
                   Rex
                
                 Johannes
                 
                   tenere
                   juravit
                   ,
                   et
                   similiter
                   qui
                   praesens
                   est
                   in
                   succeptione
                   coronae
                   ,
                   et
                   postea
                   multoties
                   ,
                   unde
                   infinitam
                   emunxit
                   pecuniam
                   .
                   
                     Fuerunt
                     autem
                     tunc
                     ibidem
                     praesentes
                     Praelati
                     ,
                     Archiepiscopus
                  
                
                 Cantuariensis
                 B.
                 Londinensis
                 ;
                 Roffensis
                 ,
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 Wygorniensis
                 ,
                 Norwycensis
                 ,
                 Herefordensis
                 ,
                 Sarisburiensis
                 ,
                 Bathoniensis
                 ,
                 Exoniensis
                 ,
                 Carleolensis
                 ,
                 Dunelmensis
                 ,
                 Menevensis
                 ,
                 electus
                 Wintoniensis
                 ,
                 Cicestriensis
                 
                   nuper
                   obierat
                
                 .
                 Cestrensem
                 
                   verò
                   excusavit
                   valetudo
                
                 ,
                 Eboracensem
                 
                   verò
                   senium
                   &
                   remotio
                   .
                   Tertio
                   igitur
                   die
                   Maii
                   ,
                   in
                   majori
                   aula
                   Regia
                
                 Westmonasterii
                 ,
                 
                   sub
                   praesentia
                   &
                   assensu
                   Domini
                
                 Henrici
                 
                   Dei
                   gratia
                   Regis
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   illustris
                   ,
                   &
                   dominorum
                
                 Richardi
                 Comitis
                 Cornubiae
                 
                   fratris
                   sui
                
                 ,
                 &
                 R.
                 Comitis
                 Northfolkiae
                 &
                 Suffolkiae
                 Marescalli
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 H.
                 Comitis
                 Herefordiae
                 ,
                 H.
                 Comitis
                 Oxonii
                 ,
                 I.
                 Comitis
                 Warewickiae
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   aliorum
                   optimatum
                   Regni
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 nos
                 B.
                 
                   divina
                   miseratione
                
                 Cant.
                 
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ,
                   totius
                
                 Angliae
                 primas
                 ,
                 F.
                 Londinensis
                 ,
                 H.
                 Eliensis
                 ,
                 R.
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 W.
                 Wygorniensis
                 ,
                 W.
                 Norwycensis
                 ,
                 P.
                 Herefordiensis
                 ,
                 W.
                 Sarisburiensis
                 W.
                 Dunelmensis
                 ,
                 R.
                 Exoniensis
                 ,
                 S.
                 Carleolensis
                 ,
                 W.
                 Bathoniensis
                 ,
                 L.
                 Roffensis
                 ,
                 T.
                 Menevensis
                 
                   Ep.
                   scopi
                   ,
                   Pontificalibus
                   induti
                   ,
                   candelis
                   accensis
                   ,
                   in
                   transgressores
                   libertatum
                   &
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   &
                   libertatum
                   ,
                   seu
                   liberarum
                   consuetudinum
                   Regni
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   praecipuè
                   earum
                   quae
                   continentur
                   in
                   Charta
                   libertatum
                   Regni
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Charta
                   de
                   foresta
                   ,
                   
                     excommunicationis
                     sententiam
                     solenniter
                     tulimus
                     sub
                     hac
                     forma
                  
                
                 .
                 Authoritate
                 Dei
                 omnipotentis
                 ,
                 &
                 filii
                 ,
                 &
                 spiritus
                 sancti
                 ,
                 &
                 glorios●
                 Dei
                 genetricis
                 semperque
                 Virginis
                 Mariae
                 ,
                 &
                 beatorum
                 Apostolorum
                 Petri
                 &
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 omniumque
                 Apostolorum
                 ,
                 &
                 beati
                 Thomae
                 Archiepiscopi
                 &
                 Martyris
                 ,
                 omniumque
                 Martyrum
                 ,
                 
                   B.
                   Edwardi
                
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 omniumque
                 Confessorum
                 atque
                 Virginum
                 ,
                 omniumque
                 Sanctorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 excommunicamus
                 ,
                 anathematizamus
                 ,
                 &
                 à
                 limine
                 sanctae
                 matris
                 Ecclesiae
                 sequestramus
                 ,
                 omnes
                 illos
                 quiamodo
                 scienter
                 &
                 malitiose
                 Ecclesias
                 privaverint
                 vel
                 spoliaverint
                 suo
                 jure
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 omnes
                 illos
                 qui
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 libertates
                 &
                 liberas
                 consuetudines
                 probates
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipue
                 libertates
                 &
                 liberas
                 consuetudines
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 chartis
                 communium
                 libertatum
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 foresta
                 continentur
                 ,
                 concessis
                 a
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 caeteris
                 Angliae
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 Militibus
                 ,
                 &
                 libere
                 tenentibus
                 ,
                 qualicanque
                 arte
                 vel
                 ingenio
                 temere
                 violaverint
                 ,
                 diminuerint
                 ,
                 seu
                 immutaverint
                 
                 clam
                 vel
                 palam
                 ,
                 facto
                 ,
                 verbo
                 ,
                 vel
                 consilio
                 ,
                 contra
                 illas
                 vel
                 earum
                 aliquam
                 ,
                 in
                 quocunque
                 articulo
                 temere
                 veniendo
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 in
                 illos
                 qui
                 contra
                 illas
                 vel
                 earum
                 statuta
                 ,
                 aliqua
                 edideriat
                 vel
                 edita
                 servaverint
                 ,
                 consuetudines
                 introduxerint
                 ,
                 vel
                 servaverint
                 introductas
                 ,
                 scriptores
                 statutorum
                 ,
                 necnon
                 consiliarios
                 &
                 executores
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 secundum
                 ea
                 praesumpserint
                 judicare
                 .
                 Qui
                 omnes
                 &
                 singuli
                 superius
                 memorati
                 ,
                 hanc
                 sententiam
                 incursuros
                 se
                 noverint
                 ipso
                 facto
                 ,
                 qui
                 scienter
                 aliqui●
                 commiserint
                 de
                 praedictis
                 ▪
                 qui
                 vero
                 ignoranter
                 ,
                 nisi
                 commoniti
                 ,
                 infra
                 quindenam
                 a
                 tempore
                 commonitionis
                 se
                 correxerint
                 ,
                 ex
                 tunc
                 sint
                 hac
                 sententia
                 involuti
                 .
                 Eadem
                 etiam
                 sententia
                 innodamus
                 omnes
                 illos
                 ,
                 qui
                 pacem
                 Regis
                 &
                 Regni
                 praesumpserint
                 pertubare
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 memoriam
                 sempiternam
                 nos
                 sigilla
                 nostra
                 praesentibus
                 duximus
                 apponenda
                 .
                 
                   ▪
                   Prolataque
                   fuit
                   in
                   medium
                   Charta
                   patris
                   sui
                   I.
                   in
                   qua
                   iterum
                   concessit
                   idem
                   Rex
                   I.
                   mera
                   voluntate
                   ,
                   &
                   recitari
                   fecit
                   libertates
                   supradictas
                   .
                   Dum
                   autem
                   Rex
                   memoratam
                   sententiam
                   audisset
                   ,
                   tenuit
                   manum
                   suam
                   ad
                   pectus
                   suum
                   sereno
                   vultu
                   ,
                   voluntario
                   ,
                   &
                   alacri
                   .
                   Et
                   cùm
                   in
                   fine
                   projecissent
                   candelas
                   extinctas
                   &
                   fumigantes
                   ,
                   &
                   diceretur
                   ,
                   &
                   foeteant
                   hujus
                   sententiae
                   incursores
                   in
                   inferno
                   ,
                   &
                   campanae
                   pulsarentur
                   ,
                   dixit
                   ipse
                   Rex
                   :
                   Sic
                   me
                   Deus
                   adiuvet
                   ,
                   haec
                   omnia
                   illibata
                   servabo
                   fideliter
                   ,
                   sicut
                   sum
                   homo
                   ,
                   sicut
                   sum
                
                 Christianus
                 ,
                 
                   sicut
                   sum
                   miles
                   ,
                   &
                   sicut
                   sum
                   Rex
                   coronatus
                   ,
                   &
                   inunctus
                   .
                   Et
                   sc
                   endum
                   quòd
                   in
                   principio
                   sententiae
                   ferendae
                   ,
                   cùm
                   traderentur
                   omnibus
                   candelae
                   accensae
                   ,
                   tradita
                   fuit
                   Regi
                   una
                   ,
                   &
                   cum
                   accepisset
                   eam
                   ,
                   noluit
                   eam
                   tenere
                   ,
                   sed
                   tradidit
                   cuidam
                   Praelatorum
                   ,
                   dicens
                   :
                   Non
                   decet
                   me
                   candelam
                   talem
                   tenere
                   ,
                   non
                   enim
                   sum
                   Sacerdos
                   ;
                   Cor
                   autem
                   majus
                   perhibet
                   testimonium
                   .
                   Et
                   ex
                   tunc
                   tenuit
                   manum
                   expansam
                   ad
                   pectus
                   ,
                   donec
                   tota
                   sententia
                   finiretur
                   Episcopus
                   autem
                
                 Lincolniensis
                 Robertus
                 
                   praeconizans
                   in
                   corde
                   suo
                   ,
                   &
                   timens
                   ne
                   Rex
                   à
                   pactis
                   resiliret
                   ,
                   fecit
                   illico
                   cùm
                   rediret
                   in
                   Episcopatum
                   suum
                   excommunicari
                   solenniter
                   ,
                   in
                   qualibet
                   Ecclesia
                   Parochiali
                   per
                   Diocesim
                   suam
                   ,
                   quae
                   prae
                   numerositate
                   sua
                   vix
                   possunt
                   aestimari
                   ,
                   &
                   praecipuè
                   Sacerdotes
                   omnes
                   supradictarum
                   Chartarum
                   infractores
                   ,
                   quae
                   sententia
                   potuit
                   aures
                   audientium
                   tinnire
                   ,
                   &
                   corda
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   formidare
                   .
                   Yet
                   none
                   violated
                   these
                   Charters
                   more
                   then
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   his
                   instruments
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   by
                   the
                   Popes
                   own
                   instigations
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   having
                   imployed
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Chichester
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   prime
                   agent
                   to
                   preach
                   up
                   and
                   collect
                   the
                   monies
                   granted
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Prelates
                   and
                   Popes
                   Croysado
                   towards
                   the
                   relief
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Land
                   ,
                   sent
                   this
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   in
                   his
                   favour
                   ,
                   to
                   bestow
                   Provisions
                   of
                   Beneficies
                   and
                   livings
                   on
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   Chaplains
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   encouragement
                   and
                   recompence
                   of
                   this
                   service
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   Diocesse
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 not
                 Chichester
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sanctae
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 tantò
                 confidentius
                 pro
                 
                 nobis
                 &
                 devotis
                 nostris
                 preces
                 nostras
                 frequenter
                 porrigimus
                 ,
                 quantò
                 nos
                 inter
                 aliis
                 vobis
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 devotis
                 promptiores
                 ad
                 debitam
                 devotionis
                 obsequia
                 &
                 honoris
                 constantius
                 per
                 Dei
                 gratiam
                 reperire
                 poteritis
                 ,
                 semper
                 paratos
                 ,
                 ad
                 ea
                 quae
                 ad
                 honorem
                 Dei
                 &
                 exaltationem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 defensionem
                 fidei
                 Christianae
                 poterunt
                 pertinere
                 .
                 Hinc
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 pro
                 venerabili
                 patre
                 Episcopo
                 Cycestr
                 .
                 qui
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 vestrum
                 &
                 instantiam
                 nostram
                 prae
                 aliis
                 terrae
                 nostrae
                 Praelatis
                 quibus
                 idem
                 mandastis
                 officium
                 praedicationis
                 Crucis
                 Christi
                 ,
                 devotius
                 assumpsit
                 &
                 laboriose
                 exequitur
                 diligentius
                 ,
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 cum
                 ea
                 qua
                 possumus
                 affectione
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 devotionem
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 tenuiatem
                 ac
                 raritatem
                 beneficiorum
                 Episcopatus
                 sui
                 ,
                 onus
                 quod
                 gratis
                 subiit
                 &
                 exequitur
                 ,
                 in
                 negotio
                 Crucis
                 attendentes
                 ,
                 ac
                 eidem
                 precum
                 nostrarum
                 interventu
                 compatiente
                 ,
                 per
                 literas
                 vestras
                 sibi
                 concedere
                 dignemini
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   ad
                   exonerationem
                   sui
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   sibi
                   commissae
                   
                     Theodos
                     .
                     de
                     Lavan
                  
                   .
                   Capellano
                   vestro
                   in
                   provincia
                   Cantuar.
                   secundum
                   directarum
                   ad
                   ipsum
                   prius
                   super
                   ejusdem
                   Capellani
                   provisione
                   ,
                   in
                   Civitate
                   vel
                   Diocesi
                   Cicest
                   .
                   continentiam
                   literarum
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   vestra
                   valeat
                   providere
                   .
                
                 Concedentes
                 insuper
                 si
                 placet
                 eidem
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 ut
                 duobus
                 Clericis
                 sibi
                 in
                 negotio
                 Crucis
                 per
                 nos
                 ei
                 familiariter
                 assistentibus
                 ,
                 valeat
                 in
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 in
                 competentibus
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 beneficiis
                 providere
                 .
                 Taliter
                 si
                 placet
                 preces
                 nostras
                 exaudientes
                 quod
                 tam
                 nos
                 quam
                 ipsum
                 Episcopum
                 vobis
                 proinde
                 reddatis
                 obnoxios
                 ad
                 grates
                 speciales
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 peragenda
                 libentius
                 vestrae
                 sanctitatis
                 beneplacita
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   
                     11.
                     die
                     Martii
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 I.
                 Mansell
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 likwise
                 sent
                 this
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 excite
                 all
                 other
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 to
                 joyn
                 which
                 him
                 in
                 assisting
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 great
                 an
                 undertaking
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 subjects
                 alone
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 H.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Non
                 
                 ignorat
                 sanctitas
                 vestra
                 quod
                 cum
                 Dominus
                 I.
                 Rex
                 pater
                 noster
                 vitam
                 excessit
                 ,
                 praesentem
                 nobis
                 adhuc
                 infra
                 adultam
                 aetatem
                 existentibus
                 ,
                 sub
                 alis
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 defensi
                 fuimus
                 contra
                 multorum
                 inimicorum
                 incursus
                 ,
                 &
                 tunc
                 charactere
                 Crucis
                 insigniti
                 ,
                 quem
                 postea
                 consilio
                 quorundam
                 ab
                 humeris
                 nostris
                 deponentes
                 ,
                 meruimus
                 à
                 vobis
                 Crucis
                 ad
                 tempus
                 absolvi
                 .
                 Sed
                 jam
                 non
                 immemores
                 horum
                 quae
                 tunc
                 nobis
                 acciderunt
                 ,
                 Crucem
                 de
                 novo
                 saluberrimo
                 voto
                 ,
                 sicut
                 sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 non
                 est
                 incognitum
                 ,
                 humeris
                 nostris
                 assumpsimus
                 .
                 Verum
                 cum
                 non
                 sit
                 tantum
                 unius
                 Principis
                 opus
                 negotium
                 Crucis
                 ut
                 tanta
                 res
                 expostulat
                 adimplere
                 ,
                 sanctitatem
                 vestram
                 cum
                 mentis
                 affectu
                 devotissimè
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 generaliter
                 per
                 caetera
                 Regna
                 Christicolarum
                 ,
                 Crucis
                 negotium
                 solempniter
                 praedicari
                 simul
                 ,
                 &
                 passagium
                 nostrum
                 quod
                 statutum
                 est
                 à
                 festo
                 Nativitatis
                 sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 proximo
                 futuro
                 in
                 tres
                 annos
                 ,
                 per
                 praedicatores
                 publicari
                 fac
                 .
                 Principes
                 etiam
                 &
                 alios
                 Christianos
                 Crucesignatos
                 modis
                 quibus
                 expedire
                 videritis
                 moveri
                 jubeatis
                 &
                 induci
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 terminum
                 praedictum
                 secundum
                 votorum
                 suorum
                 exigentiam
                 ,
                 proficiscantur
                 ad
                 impendendum
                 una
                 nobiscum
                 negotio
                 Crucis
                 subsidium
                 desideratum
                 .
                 Nos
                 etiam
                 per
                 Crucifixi
                 misericordiam
                 totis
                 viribus
                 mentis
                 &
                 Corporis
                 ,
                 caeterisque
                 adminiculis
                 secularibus
                 iter
                 nostrum
                 praeparabimus
                 exequendum
                 ,
                 praedictum
                 negotium
                 Crucis
                 ad
                 excellentiam
                 honoris
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 cujus
                 amore
                 Crucem
                 bajulamus
                 .
                 Caeterum
                 cum
                 soli
                 non
                 valeamus
                 sine
                 caeterorum
                 fidelium
                 auxilio
                 ,
                 votum
                 Crucis
                 ut
                 deceret
                 expedire
                 ,
                 perquam
                 durum
                 nobis
                 esset
                 quod
                 gens
                 nostra
                 propria
                 crucesignata
                 se
                 diverteret
                 alias
                 quam
                 nobiscum
                 in
                 
                   Terram
                   sanctam
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 praecipuè
                 de
                 gente
                 propria
                 majorem
                 geramus
                 fiduciam
                 quàm
                 aliena
                 ;
                 super
                 praedictis
                 igitur
                 tam
                 
                   sanctae
                   Terrae
                
                 quam
                 nobis
                 solita
                 clementiae
                 vestrae
                 providentia
                 salubriter
                 prospicere
                 non
                 omittat
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 28.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 ingratiate
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 levying
                 of
                 his
                 disme
                 there
                 towards
                 his
                 voyage
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 commanded
                 his
                 Justice
                 in
                 Ireland
                 to
                 provide
                 cups
                 for
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 for
                 all
                 Cathedrals
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bestow
                 almes
                 on
                 the
                 Freers
                 Minorites
                 and
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 principally
                 imployed
                 to
                 preach
                 up
                 that
                 Croyssado
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Justic
                 Hiberniae
                 quod
                 in
                 singulis
                 Ecclesiis
                 Cathedralibus
                 Hiberniae
                 
                 inveniat
                 unam
                 cuppam
                 ad
                 Eucharistiam
                 ,
                 in
                 ea
                 reponendam
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 ubi
                 sedes
                 est
                 Archipraesul
                 .
                 Cuppas
                 precii
                 quatuor
                 Marc.
                 &
                 in
                 caeteris
                 Ecclesiis
                 Cathedralibus
                 Cuppas
                 precii
                 trium
                 Marc.
                 distribuis
                 etiam
                 faciat
                 ,
                 charitativè
                 usque
                 ad
                 summam
                 Centum
                 Marcarum
                 Hosp
                 .
                 Sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Dublin
                
                 .
                 &
                 fratribus
                 praedicatoribus
                 &
                 Minoribus
                 ,
                 &
                 alibi
                 in
                 terra
                 nostra
                 Hiberniae
                 ubi
                 viderint
                 expedire
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Portesm
                 .
                 primo
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 occurrences
                 and
                 bribes
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 hapned
                 this
                 year
                 concerning
                 visitations
                 and
                 exemptions
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Tunc
                 quoque
                 temporis
                 ,
                 
                   Papa
                   argumentose
                   nimis
                   intendens
                   ,
                   injunxit
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   ut
                   quilibet
                   Abbates
                   et
                   Conventus
                   in
                   sua
                   Diocesi
                   constitutos
                   visitaret
                   .
                
                 Injungens
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 ut
                 cogerent
                 eos
                 sub
                 poena
                 excommunicationis
                 observare
                 quosdam
                 articulos
                 regulae
                 sancti
                 Benedicti
                 impertinentes
                 ,
                 nec
                 sunt
                 de
                 regulae
                 substantia
                 ,
                 quos
                 iidem
                 Monachi
                 nunquam
                 tenere
                 consueverunt
                 ,
                 nec
                 voverunt
                 .
                 Franciae
                 vero
                 Monachi
                 
                   Nigri
                   ordinis
                   ,
                   
                     videntes
                     se
                     Regali
                     munimine
                     penitus
                     destitutos
                     ,
                     ne
                     arbitrio
                     Episcoporum
                     ,
                     quibus
                     exosi
                     sunt
                     marime
                     privilegiati
                     ,
                     exponerentur
                     ,
                     cogitaverunt
                     sibi
                     pacem
                     redimere
                     .
                     Datis
                     igitus
                     quatuor
                     millibus
                     librarum
                     Turonensium
                     Papae
                     ,
                     sic
                     hujusmodi
                     tyrannidis
                     impetum
                     compescuerunt
                  
                
                 .
                 Cujus
                 rei
                 series
                 &
                 articuli
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   libro
                   Additamentorum
                
                 plenius
                 describuntur
                 .
                 (
                 where
                 you
                 may
                 peruse
                 them
                 at
                 your
                 leisure
                 ,
                 p.
                 173.
                 to
                 179.
                 )
                 Abbas
                 autem
                 &
                 Conventus
                 
                   sancti
                   Albani
                   ,
                   
                     appellaverunt
                     ad
                     praesentiam
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     ,
                     ne
                     ab
                     Episcopo
                     Lincolniensi
                  
                
                 
                 
                   visitarentur
                   ,
                   quia
                   sic
                   eorum
                   privilegia
                   cassarentur
                   .
                
                 The
                 form
                 of
                 their
                 procuration
                 you
                 may
                 find
                 in
                 his
                 Additamenta
                 ,
                 p.
                 184.
                 
              
               
                 Per
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopus
                 B.
                 facta
                 visitatione
                 apud
                 Feversham
                 &
                 Roffam
                 ,
                 
                 visitavit
                 Canonicos
                 sancti
                 Pauli
                 &
                 alios
                 in
                 urbe
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   propter
                   moderationem
                   admissus
                   est
                   benigne
                   .
                   Et
                   haec
                   caute
                   fecit
                   ,
                   ut
                   scilicet
                   sic
                   visitandi
                   haberet
                   ingressum
                   et
                   possessionem
                   .
                
              
               
                 You
                 heard
                 before
                 ,
                 *
                 how
                 much
                 
                   Grost
                   head
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 opposed
                 the
                 Popes
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 suspended
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 Writ
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 this
                 notable
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 rendering
                 him
                 the
                 reasons
                 why
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 in
                 conscience
                 to
                 disobey
                 his
                 unjust
                 Letters
                 and
                 provisions
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 practise
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 and
                 most
                 great
                 and
                 heinous
                 offences
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 peoples
                 souls
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Bishop
                 or
                 other
                 person
                 ,
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 obey
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Mandates
                 as
                 Apostolical
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 were
                 warranted
                 by
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 Practise
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 thus
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Diebus
                   sub
                   eisdem
                   ,
                   cum
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                
                 Innocentius
                 4.
                 significasset
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 
                 
                   scripta
                   ,
                   praecipiendo
                   Episc
                
                 .
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 R.
                 
                   quatenus
                   quiddam
                   faceret
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     ei
                     videbatur
                     injustum
                     et
                     rationi
                     dissonum
                     ,
                     prout
                     frequenter
                     fecerat
                     illi
                     et
                     aliis
                     Angliae
                     Praelatis
                     ,
                     rescripsit
                     ei
                     in
                     haec
                     verba
                     ,
                     Salutem
                  
                
                 .
                 Noverit
                 discretio
                 vestra
                 ,
                 quod
                 Mandatis
                 Apostolicis
                 affectione
                 filiali
                 devotè
                 &
                 reverenter
                 obedio
                 .
                 His
                 quoque
                 quae
                 Mandatis
                 Apostolicis
                 adversantur
                 paternum
                 zelans
                 honorem
                 ,
                 adversor
                 &
                 obsto
                 .
                 Ad
                 utrumque
                 enim
                 teneor
                 ex
                 divino
                 Mandato
                 .
                 
                   Apostolica
                   enim
                   Mandata
                   ,
                   non
                   sunt
                   ,
                   nec
                   esse
                   possunt
                   alia
                   ,
                   quam
                   Apostolorum
                   doctrinae
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsius
                   Domini
                   nostri
                   
                     Jesu
                     Christi
                  
                   Apost
                   .
                   magistri
                   et
                   Domini
                   ,
                   cujus
                   typum
                   et
                   personam
                   maxime
                   gerit
                   in
                   Hierarchia
                   Ecclesiae
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   consona
                   et
                   conformi
                   .
                
                 Ait
                 enim
                 Dominus
                 ipse
                 noster
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christus
                
                 
                 
                   Qui
                   non
                   est
                   mecum
                   ,
                   contra
                   me
                   est
                   .
                
                 Contra
                 ipsum
                 autem
                 nec
                 est
                 ,
                 nec
                 esse
                 potest
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 sanctitas
                 divinissima
                 .
                 Non
                 est
                 igitur
                 praedictae
                 literae
                 tenor
                 ,
                 Apostolicae
                 sanctitati
                 consonus
                 ,
                 sed
                 absonus
                 plurimùm
                 &
                 discors
                 .
                 Primo
                 quia
                 de
                 illius
                 literae
                 &
                 ei
                 consimilium
                 longè
                 lateque
                 dispersarum
                 superaccumulato
                 *
                 
                   Non
                   obstante
                   ,
                   nec
                   ex
                   legis
                   naturalis
                   observanda
                   necessitate
                   inducta
                   ,
                   scatet
                   cataclysmus
                   inconstantiae
                   ,
                   audaciae
                   ,
                   et
                   procacitatis
                   ,
                   inverecundiae
                   ,
                   mentiendi
                   ,
                   fallendi
                   ,
                   diffidenter
                   alicui
                   credendi
                   ,
                   vel
                   fidem
                   adhibendi
                   :
                   et
                   ex
                   his
                   consequentium
                   vitiorum
                   ,
                   quorum
                   non
                   est
                   numerus
                   ,
                   Christianae
                   religionis
                   puritatem
                   ,
                   et
                   soclalis
                   conversationis
                   hominum
                   tranquillitatem
                   commovens
                   et
                   perturbans
                   .
                
                 Praeterea
                 ,
                 post
                 peccatum
                 Luciferi
                 ,
                 quod
                 idem
                 erit
                 in
                 fine
                 temporum
                 ipsius
                 filii
                 perditions
                 
                   Antichristi
                   ,
                   quem
                
                 
                 
                   interficiet
                   Dominus
                   spiritu
                   oris
                   sui
                   ,
                   
                     non
                     est
                     ,
                     nec
                     esse
                     potest
                     alterum
                     genus
                     peccati
                     ,
                     tam
                     adversum
                     et
                     contrarium
                     Apostolorum
                     doctrinae
                     et
                     Evangelicae
                     ,
                     et
                     ipsi
                     Domino
                     
                       Jesu
                       Christo
                    
                     tam
                     odibile
                     ,
                     detestabile
                     ,
                     et
                     tam
                     abominabile
                     ,
                     quam
                     animas
                     curae
                     Pastoralis
                     officii
                     et
                     Ministerii
                     defraudatione
                     mortificare
                     et
                     perdere
                     .
                     Quod
                     peccatum
                     evidentissimis
                     scripturae
                     sacrae
                     testimoniis
                     committere
                     dignoscuntur
                     ,
                     qui
                     in
                     patestate
                     curae
                     pastoralis
                     constituti
                     ,
                     de
                     lacte
                     et
                     lana
                     ovium
                     Christi
                     vivificandarum
                     et
                     salvandarum
                     pastoralis
                     officii
                     et
                     Ministerii
                     salarium
                     comparant
                     ,
                     debita
                     non
                     administrant
                     .
                  
                
                 Ipsa
                 enim
                 ministeriorum
                 pastoralium
                 non
                 administratio
                 ,
                 est
                 scripturae
                 testimonio
                 ,
                 ovium
                 occisio
                 &
                 perditio
                 .
                 Quod
                 autem
                 haec
                 duo
                 genera
                 peccatorum
                 ,
                 licet
                 disparirer
                 sint
                 pessima
                 ,
                 &
                 omne
                 alterum
                 genus
                 peccati
                 inaestimabiliter
                 superexcedentia
                 ,
                 manifestum
                 ex
                 hoc
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsa
                 sunt
                 duobus
                 existentibus
                 &
                 dictis
                 ,
                 licet
                 dispariter
                 &
                 dissimiliter
                 ,
                 optimis
                 directè
                 contraria
                 :
                 
                   pessimum
                   enim
                   est
                   ,
                   quod
                   optimo
                   contraerium
                   .
                
                 Quantum
                 autem
                 est
                 indictis
                 peccantibus
                 ,
                 unum
                 peccaminum
                 est
                 ipsius
                 Deitatis
                 superssentialiter
                 &
                 supernaraliter
                 optimae
                 .
                 Alterum
                 verò
                 deformitatis
                 &
                 deificationis
                 ,
                 ex
                 divini
                 radii
                 gratifica
                 participatione
                 essentialiter
                 &
                 naturaliter
                 optimae
                 interemptio
                 ;
                 &
                 quia
                 sicut
                 in
                 bonis
                 ,
                 causa
                 boni
                 melior
                 est
                 suo
                 causato
                 ,
                 sic
                 &
                 in
                 malis
                 ,
                 causa
                 mali
                 pejor
                 est
                 suo
                 causato
                 .
                 Manifestum
                 ,
                 quoniam
                 talium
                 pessimorum
                 interemptorum
                 deformitatis
                 &
                 deificationis
                 in
                 
                 ovibus
                 Christi
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Dei
                 introductores
                 ,
                 
                   ipsis
                   pessimis
                   interemptoribus
                   sunt
                   pejores
                   ,
                   Lucifero
                   et
                   Antichristo
                   proximiores
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   hac
                   pejoritate
                   gradatim
                   ,
                   quanto
                   magis
                   superexcellentes
                   ,
                   quia
                   ex
                   majore
                   et
                   diviniore
                   potestate
                   sibi
                   divinitus
                   in
                   aedificationem
                   ,
                   non
                   in
                   destructionem
                   ,
                   tradita
                   ,
                   magis
                   tenerentur
                   ab
                   Ecclesia
                   Dei
                   tales
                   interemptores
                   pessimos
                   excludere
                   et
                   extirpare
                   .
                
                 Non
                 potest
                 igitur
                 sanctissima
                 sedes
                 Apostolica
                 ,
                 cui
                 à
                 sancto
                 sanctorum
                 Domino
                 
                   Jesu
                   Christo
                
                 tradita
                 est
                 potestas
                 omnimoda
                 ,
                 testante
                 Apostolo
                 
                 in
                 aedificationem
                 ,
                 non
                 in
                 destructionem
                 ,
                 aliquid
                 urgens
                 in
                 hujusmodi
                 peccatum
                 ,
                 Domino
                 
                   Jesu
                   Christo
                
                 tam
                 odibile
                 ,
                 detestabile
                 ,
                 &
                 abominabile
                 ,
                 &
                 humano
                 generi
                 summè
                 perniciabile
                 ,
                 vel
                 mandare
                 ,
                 vel
                 praecipere
                 ,
                 vel
                 quoque
                 modo
                 ad
                 aliquid
                 tale
                 conari
                 .
                 
                   Hoc
                   enim
                   esset
                   suae
                   potestatis
                   evidenter
                   sanctissimae
                   et
                   plenissimae
                   ,
                   vel
                   defectio
                   ,
                   vel
                   corruptio
                   ,
                   vel
                   abusio
                   ,
                   vel
                   a
                   throno
                   gloriae
                   Domini
                   nostri
                   
                     Jesu
                     Christi
                  
                   omnimodo
                   elongatio
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   Cathedra
                   pestilentiae
                   ,
                   poenarum
                   gehennalium
                   duobus
                   praedictis
                   tenebrarum
                   principibus
                   proximo
                   coassessio
                   .
                   Nec
                   potest
                   quis
                   immaculata
                   et
                   sincera
                   obedientia
                   eidem
                   sedi
                   subditus
                   et
                   fidelis
                   ,
                   et
                   a
                   corpore
                   Christi
                   ,
                   et
                   eadem
                   sancta
                   sediper
                   schisma
                   non
                   abscissus
                   ,
                   mandatis
                   vel
                   praeceptis
                   ,
                   vel
                   quibuscunque
                   conaminibus
                   ,
                   undecunque
                   emanantibus
                   ,
                   etsi
                   a
                   supremo
                   Angelorum
                   ordine
                   ,
                   obtemperare
                   ,
                   sed
                   necesse
                   habet
                   totis
                   viribus
                   contradicere
                   et
                   rebellare
                   .
                
                 Propter
                 hoc
                 ,
                 reverendi
                 Domini
                 ,
                 ego
                 ex
                 debito
                 obedientiae
                 &
                 fidelitatis
                 qua
                 teneor
                 verique
                 paren●i
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 sanctissimae
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 amore
                 unionis
                 in
                 corpore
                 Christi
                 cum
                 ea
                 ,
                 his
                 quae
                 in
                 praedicta
                 litera-continentur
                 ,
                 &
                 maximè
                 ,
                 quia
                 ,
                 ut
                 praetactum
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   peccatum
                   Domino
                   
                     Jesu
                     Christo
                  
                   abominabilissimum
                   ,
                   et
                   humano
                   generi
                   perniciosissimum
                   evidentissime
                   vergunt
                   ,
                   et
                   Apostolitae
                   sedis
                   sanctitati
                   omnino
                   adversantur
                   ,
                   et
                   contrariantur
                   Catholicae
                   fidei
                   ,
                   unice
                   ,
                   filialiter
                   ,
                   et
                   obedienter
                   non
                   obedio
                   ,
                   contradico
                   et
                   rebello
                   .
                
                 Nec
                 ob
                 hoc
                 potest
                 inde
                 vestra
                 discretio
                 quicquam
                 durum
                 contra
                 me
                 ●tatuere
                 ,
                 quia
                 omnis
                 mea
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 &
                 contradictio
                 &
                 actio
                 ,
                 nec
                 contradictio
                 est
                 nec
                 rebellio
                 ,
                 sed
                 filialis
                 divino
                 mandato
                 debita
                 patri
                 &
                 vestri
                 honoratio
                 .
                 Breviter
                 autem
                 recolligens
                 dico
                 ;
                 
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   sanctitas
                   non
                   potest
                   uisi
                   quae
                   in
                   aedificationem
                   sunt
                   ,
                   et
                   non
                   destructionem
                   :
                   haec
                   enim
                   est
                   potestatis
                   plenitudo
                   ,
                   omnia
                   posse
                   in
                   aedificationem
                   .
                   Haec
                   autem
                   quas
                   vocant
                   provisiones
                   ,
                   non
                   sunt
                   in
                   aedificationem
                   ,
                   sed
                   in
                   manifestissimam
                   destructionem
                   .
                   Non
                   igitur
                   eas
                   potest
                   beata
                   sedes
                   Apostolica
                   acceptare
                   ,
                   quia
                   caro
                   et
                   sanguis
                   ,
                   quae
                   Regnum
                   Dei
                   non
                   possidebunt
                   ,
                   eas
                   revelavit
                   ,
                   et
                   non
                   Pater
                
                 
                 
                   Domini
                   nostri
                   
                     Jesu
                     Christi
                  
                   ,
                   qui
                   est
                   in
                   caelis
                   .
                
              
               
                 How
                 strangely
                 pas●ionate
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 grew
                 upon
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 what
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 yea
                 most
                 proud
                 insolent
                 speeches
                 he
                 used
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 stiling
                 him
                 not
                 only
                 his
                 vassal
                 ,
                 but
                 slave
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 Learned
                 conscientious
                 Bishop
                 for
                 reprehending
                 ,
                 disobeying
                 his
                 impious
                 ,
                 unapostolical
                 mandates
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 unlike
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 whose
                 Vicar
                 and
                 Successor
                 he
                 pretended
                 himself
                 ,
                 this
                 ensuing
                 narrative
                 will
                 discover
                 .
              
               
                 Haec
                 cum
                 ad
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 audientiam
                 pervenissent
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   se
                   capiens
                   prae
                   ira
                   et
                
                 
                 
                   indignatione
                   ,
                   torvoaspectu
                   et
                   superbo
                   animo
                   ait
                
                 Quis
                 est
                 iste
                 senex
                 delirus
                 ,
                 surdus
                 &
                 absurdus
                 ,
                 qui
                 facta
                 audax
                 ,
                 imò
                 temerarius
                 ,
                 judicat
                 ?
                 
                   Per
                   Petrum
                
                 et
                 
                   Paulum
                   ,
                   
                     nisi
                     moveret
                     nos
                     innata
                     ingenuitas
                     ,
                     ipsum
                     in
                     tantam
                     confusionem
                     praecipitarem
                     ,
                     ut
                     toti
                     mundo
                     fabula
                     foret
                     ,
                     stupor
                     ,
                     exemplum
                     ,
                     et
                     prodigium
                     .
                     Nonne
                     Rex
                     Anglorum
                     noster
                     est
                     Vassallus
                     ,
                     et
                     ut
                     plus
                     dicam
                     ,
                     mancipium
                     ,
                     qui
                     potest
                     eum
                     nutu
                     nostro
                     incarcerare
                     ,
                     et
                     ignominiae
                     mancipare
                  
                
                 ?
                 Et
                 cum
                 haec
                 inter
                 fratres
                 Cardinales
                 recitarentur
                 ,
                 vix
                 compescentes
                 impetum
                 Papae
                 ,
                 dixerunt
                 ei
                 ,
                 Non
                 expediret
                 ,
                 Domine
                 ,
                 ut
                 aliquid
                 durum
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 Episcopum
                 statueremus
                 :
                 ut
                 enim
                 vera
                 fateamur
                 ,
                 
                   vera
                   sunt
                   quae
                   dicit
                   .
                   Non
                   possumus
                   eum
                   condemnare
                   .
                   Catholicus
                   est
                   ,
                   imo
                   et
                   sanctissimus
                   ,
                   nobis
                   religiosior
                   ,
                   nobis
                   et
                   sanctior
                   ,
                   excellentior
                   ,
                   et
                   excellentious
                
                 
                 
                   vitae
                   ,
                   ita
                   ut
                   non
                   credatur
                   inter
                   omnes
                   Praelatos
                   majorem
                   ,
                   imo
                   nec
                   parem
                   habere
                   .
                
                 Novit
                 hoc
                 Gallicana
                 &
                 Anglicana
                 Cler●
                 universitas
                 ,
                 nostra
                 non
                 praevaleret-contradictio
                 .
                 Hujusmodi
                 Epistolae
                 veritas
                 ,
                 quae
                 jam
                 fortè
                 multis
                 innotuit
                 ,
                 
                   multos
                   contra
                   nos
                   poterit
                   commovere
                
                 .
                 Magnus
                 enim
                 habetur
                 Philosophus
                 ,
                 Latinis
                 &
                 Graecis
                 Literis
                 ad
                 plenum
                 eruditus
                 ,
                 
                   zelator
                   justitiae
                
                 ,
                 lector
                 in
                 Theologiae
                 Scholis
                 ,
                 praedicator
                 in
                 populo
                 ,
                 castitatis
                 amater
                 ,
                 
                   persecutor
                   simonialium
                
                 .
                 Haec
                 dixerunt
                 Dominus
                 
                   Aegidius
                   Hispanus
                
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 ,
                 quos
                 propria
                 tangebat
                 conscientia
                 .
                 Consilium
                 dederunt
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 ut
                 omnia
                 haec
                 conniventibus
                 oculis
                 sub
                 dissimulatione
                 transire
                 permitteret
                 ,
                 ne
                 super
                 hoc
                 tumultus
                 excitaretur
                 .
                 
                   Maxime
                   propter
                   hoc
                   ,
                   quia
                   scitur
                   ,
                   quod
                   quandoque
                   discessio
                   est
                   ventura
                   .
                
              
               
                 Diebus
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 cum
                 dies
                 caniculares
                 suàm
                 exercuissent
                 malitiam
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 
                 
                   Lincolniensis
                   Robertus
                
                 apud
                 Bukedonam
                 Manerium
                 suum
                 ,
                 decubuit
                 graviter
                 infirmatus
                 .
                 Vocavit
                 igitur
                 ad
                 se
                 quendam
                 fratrem
                 de
                 ordine
                 Praedicatorum
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 Johannem
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   Aegidio
                
                 ,
                 in
                 arte
                 peritum
                 Medicinali
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Theologia
                 lectorem
                 ,
                 eleganter
                 eruditum
                 &
                 erudientem
                 ,
                 ut
                 ab
                 eo
                 corporis
                 &
                 animae
                 reciperet
                 consolationem
                 .
                 Noverat
                 enim
                 in
                 spiritu
                 ,
                 tribulationem
                 in
                 proximo
                 Ecclesiae
                 ingruere
                 ,
                 quam
                 non
                 providimus
                 .
                 Unde
                 praecepit
                 Sacerdotibus
                 per
                 suam
                 Diocesim
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 ut
                 solenniter
                 in
                 omnes
                 Chartarum
                 Magnarum
                 de
                 Regni
                 libertatibus
                 violatores
                 ,
                 ubicunque
                 cognoscerent
                 homines
                 conventuros
                 ,
                 sententiam
                 Excommunicationis
                 indefessè
                 innovarent
                 .
                 Cui
                 praecepto
                 quidam
                 aulici
                 tàm
                 Clerici
                 quàm
                 Laici
                 ,
                 procaciter
                 resistentes
                 ,
                 Presbyteris
                 contumelias
                 inferebant
                 .
                 Unde
                 ex
                 ipso
                 facto
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 novimus
                 vinculo
                 anathematis
                 irretitos
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 una
                 dierum
                 confabularetur
                 Episcopus
                 cum
                 memorato
                 fratre
                 Johanne
                 physico
                 ,
                 recitando
                 facta
                 Papae
                 ,
                 redarguit
                 graviter
                 confratres
                 suos
                 Praedicatores
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 ,
                 similiter
                 Minoribus
                 non
                 pepercit
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 ordo
                 eorum
                 idcirco
                 in
                 paupertate
                 voluntaria
                 ,
                 quae
                 est
                 paupertas
                 spiritus
                 ,
                 salubriter
                 constituitur
                 ,
                 ut
                 liberius
                 vitia
                 potentum
                 non
                 palpent
                 ,
                 sed
                 censoria
                 austeritate
                 acriter
                 reprehendant
                 .
                 Quia
              
            
             
               
                 Cantabit
                 vacuus
                 coram
                 latrone
                 viator
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 hoc
                 autem
                 ▪
                 quod
                 tu
                 frater
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 Praedicatores
                 peccata
                 magnatum
                 audacter
                 non
                 redarguitis
                 ,
                 &
                 facinora
                 non
                 detunicatis
                 ,
                 haereticos
                 censeo
                 manifestos
                 .
                 Et
                 addidit
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 
                   Quid
                   est
                   haeresis
                   ?
                   Da
                   definitionem
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 haesitasset
                 frater
                 J.
                 non
                 recolens
                 authenticam
                 ipsius
                 rei
                 rationem
                 ac
                 definitionem
                 ,
                 subjunxit
                 Episcopus
                 fideli
                 interpretatione
                 Graeci
                 Idiomatis
                 in
                 
                   Latinum
                   :
                   Haeresis
                   est
                   sententia
                   humano
                   sensu
                   electa
                   ,
                   scripturae
                   sacrae
                   contraria
                   ,
                   palam
                   edocta
                   ,
                   pertinaciter
                   defensa
                   .
                
                 Haeresis
                 Graecè
                 ,
                 electio
                 Latinè
                 .
                 Et
                 consequenter
                 subjunxit
                 ,
                 
                   reprehendens
                   Praelatos
                   maxime
                   Romanos
                   ,
                   qui
                   consanguineis
                   suis
                   indignis
                   ,
                   aetate
                   et
                   scientia
                   insufficientibus
                   ,
                   curam
                   committunt
                   animarum
                   .
                
                 Dare
                 curam
                 animarum
                 parvulo
                 ,
                 sententia
                 est
                 alicujus
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 humano
                 sensu
                 electa
                 propter
                 carnem
                 vel
                 terrenitatem
                 .
                 Et
                 est
                 contraria
                 scripturae
                 sanctae
                 ,
                 quae
                 prohibet
                 fieri
                 Pastores
                 ,
                 qui
                 non
                 sunt
                 idonei
                 ad
                 arcendum
                 lupos
                 :
                 &
                 est
                 palam
                 edocta
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   manife●●e
                   portatur
                   Charta
                   sigillata
                   vel
                   Bullata
                   ,
                   et
                   est
                   pertinaciter
                   defensa
                   ,
                   quia
                   siquis
                   voluerit
                   contradicere
                   ,
                   suspenditur
                   ,
                   excommunicatur
                   ,
                   et
                   super
                   eum
                   praelium
                   sanctificatur
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 tota
                 definitio
                 haeretici
                 convenit
                 ,
                 haereticus
                 est
                 .
                 Sed
                 quisque
                 fidelis
                 tenetur
                 opponere
                 se
                 haeretico
                 quantum
                 potest
                 ▪
                 qui
                 ergo
                 potest
                 contradicere
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 contradicit
                 ,
                 peccat
                 ,
                 &
                 videtur
                 fautor
                 esse
                 ,
                 secundum
                 illud
                 Gregorii
                 :
                 Non
                 caret
                 scrupulo
                 societatis
                 occultae
                 ,
                 qui
                 manifesto
                 facinori
                 desinit
                 obviare
                 .
                 Sed
                 fratres
                 tàm
                 Minores
                 quàm
                 Praedicatores
                 maximè
                 obligantur
                 ad
                 oppositionem
                 contra
                 talem
                 ,
                 cum
                 utrique
                 habeant
                 ex
                 officio
                 gratiam
                 praedicandi
                 ,
                 sunt
                 ad
                 illud
                 officium
                 per
                 paupertatem
                 liberiores
                 :
                 non
                 solum
                 peccant
                 ▪
                 si
                 ei
                 non
                 contradicunt
                 ,
                 
                   imo
                   fautores
                   ipsius
                   existunt
                
                 ,
                 sicut
                 &
                 Apostolus
                 ad
                 Romanos
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   solumqui
                   talia
                   agunt
                   ,
                   sed
                   qui
                   consentiunt
                   ,
                   digni
                   sunt
                   morte
                   .
                   
                     Potest
                     ergo
                     concludi
                     ,
                     quod
                     tam
                     Papa
                     ,
                     nisi
                     ab
                     hoc
                     vitio
                     cesset
                     ,
                     quam
                     dicti
                     fratres
                     ,
                     nisi
                     curiosos
                     se
                     exhibeant
                     ad
                     arcendum
                     talem
                     ,
                     digni
                     sunt
                     morte
                     ,
                     scilicet
                     perpetua
                     .
                     Item
                     dicit
                     Decretalis
                     ,
                     quod
                     super
                     tali
                     vitio
                     ,
                     videlicet
                     haeresi
                     ,
                     potest
                     et
                     debet
                     Papa
                     accusari
                     .
                  
                
              
               
               
                 Et
                 quia
                 noctes
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 in
                 longum
                 protrahebantur
                 ,
                 erat
                 autem
                 tertia
                 nox
                 ante
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Dionysii
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 lethali
                 taedio
                 &
                 infirmitate
                 praegravatus
                 ,
                 accersiri
                 praecepit
                 aliquos
                 de
                 Clericis
                 suis
                 ,
                 ut
                 saltem
                 mutuis
                 collocutionibus
                 recrearentur
                 ,
                 
                   quibus
                   Episcopus
                   dolens
                   de
                   jactura
                   animarum
                   per
                   Papalis
                   Curiae
                   avaritiam
                   ,
                
                 suspirans
                 ait
                 ,
                 
                   Christus
                   venit
                   in
                   mundum
                   ut
                   animas
                   lucraretur
                   :
                   
                     Ergo
                     si
                     quis
                     animas
                     perdere
                     non
                     formidat
                     ,
                     nonne
                     Antichristus
                     merito
                     est
                     dicendus
                     ?
                  
                   Dominus
                   sex
                   diebus
                   mundum
                   condidit
                   universum
                   ,
                   sed
                   ut
                   hominem
                   repararet
                   plùs
                   quam
                   triginta
                   annis
                   laboravit
                   ;
                   
                     nonne
                     ergo
                     animarum
                     destructor
                     inimicus
                     Dei
                     et
                     Antichristus
                     censetur
                     ?
                     Privilegia
                     Sanctorum
                     Pontificum
                     Romanorum
                     praedecessorum
                     suorum
                     ,
                     Papa
                     impudenter
                     annullare
                     per
                     hoc
                     repagulum
                     ,
                     Non
                     obstante
                     ,
                     non
                     erubescit
                     ,
                     quod
                     non
                     fit
                     sine
                     eorum
                     praejudicio
                     et
                     injuria
                     manifesta
                     :
                     sic
                     enim
                     reprobat
                     et
                     diruit
                     ,
                     quod
                     tanti
                     et
                     tot
                     Sancti
                     aedificarunt
                     ;
                     ecce
                     Sanctorum
                     contemptus
                     !
                     Merito
                     igitur
                     contemptor
                     contemnetur
                     ,
                  
                
                 secundum
                 illud
                 
                   Isaiae
                   ,
                   Vae
                   qui
                   s●ernis
                   ,
                   nonne
                   contemneris
                   ?
                   
                     Quis
                     ejus
                     privilegia
                     conservabit
                  
                   ?
                
                 Errorem
                 suum
                 ad
                 hoc
                 respondens
                 Papa
                 sic
                 tuetur
                 ,
                 
                   Par
                   in
                   parem
                   non
                   habet
                   imperium
                   :
                   
                     Ergo
                     Papa
                     me
                     Papam
                     minime
                     praevalet
                     obligare
                     .
                  
                
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 respondeo
                 ,
                 ait
                 Episcopus
                 ;
                 
                   Mihi
                   videtur
                   ,
                   non
                   sunt
                   pares
                   navigans
                   in
                   mundi
                   periculo
                   ,
                   &
                   gratulans
                   in
                   portus
                   securitate
                   .
                   
                     Da
                     ,
                     ut
                     aliquis
                     Papa
                     salvetur
                     .
                  
                
                 Absit
                 dicere
                 contrarium
                 ;
                 dicit
                 Salvator
                 ,
                 
                   Qui
                   minor
                   est
                   in
                   Regno
                   coelorum
                   ,
                   major
                   est
                
                 Johanne
                 Baptista
                 ,
                 
                   quo
                   major
                   inter
                   natos
                   mulierum
                   nemo
                   surrexit
                   .
                
                 Nonne
                 major
                 est
                 ergo
                 aliquis
                 Papa
                 dator
                 privilegiorum
                 vel
                 confirmator
                 ,
                 isto
                 vivente
                 ?
                 Profectò
                 ,
                 major
                 mihi
                 videtur
                 ,
                 ergo
                 in
                 minorem
                 habet
                 imperium
                 ,
                 non
                 igitur
                 debet
                 praeteritorum
                 .
                 Nonne
                 dicit
                 Papa
                 de
                 suis
                 plerisque
                 praedecessoribus
                 ,
                 
                   ille
                   vel
                   ille
                   piae
                   recordationis
                   praedecessor
                   noster
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 &
                 saepè
                 ,
                 
                   adhaerentes
                   Sancti
                   praedec
                   ssoris
                   nostri
                   vestigi●s
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     Quare
                     ergo
                     quae
                     jecerunt
                     ,
                     diruunt
                     fundamenta
                     qui
                     sequuntur
                     ?
                  
                
                 Plures
                 Apostolici
                 viri
                 ●●um
                 al●●●uod
                 privilegium
                 prius
                 piè
                 concessum
                 con●●marunt
                 .
                 
                   Nonne
                   plures
                   divina
                   gratia
                   salvati
                   ,
                   majores
                   sunt
                   uno
                   solo
                   adhuc
                   periclitante
                   ?
                
                 Item
                 ,
                 antiqui
                 Patres
                 nostri
                 v●●●
                 Apostolici
                 tempore
                 sunt
                 priores
                 ▪
                 
                   et
                   quos
                   antiqui
                   temporis
                   attollit
                   reverentia
                   ,
                   venerabiles
                   habere
                   tenemur
                   .
                
                 Hoc
                 benè
                 attend●bat
                 Sanctus
                 virtute
                 venerabilis
                 Benedictus
                 ,
                 omnium
                 spiritu
                 sanctorum
                 repletus
                 in
                 regula
                 sua
                 ;
                 qui
                 prius
                 venientes
                 qualescunque
                 authenticis
                 viris
                 tardius
                 ad
                 ordinem
                 accedentibus
                 p●aeponit
                 ,
                 &
                 esse
                 praecipit
                 venerabiles
                 &
                 priores
                 .
                 
                   Vnde
                   ergo
                   haec
                   injuriosa
                   temeritas
                   ,
                   privilegia
                   antiquorum
                   sanctorum
                   multorum
                   in
                   irritum
                   revocare
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Praeterea
                 ,
                 etsi
                 multi
                 alii
                 viri
                 Apostolici
                 Ecclesiam
                 afflixerint
                 ,
                 ille
                 gray
                 us
                 aliis
                 coegit
                 
                 ancillari
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   inconvenientia
                   multiplicavit
                   .
                   Caursini
                   enim
                   manifesti
                   usurarii
                   ,
                
                 quos
                 Sancti
                 Patres
                 &
                 Doctores
                 nostris
                 ,
                 quos
                 vidimus
                 &
                 audivimus
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Magister
                 eximius
                 in
                 Francia
                 Praedicator
                 ,
                 Abbas
                 quoque
                 de
                 
                   Flay
                   Cisterciensis
                
                 ordinis
                 ,
                 Magister
                 
                   Jacobus
                   de
                   Viteri
                   ,
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Stephanus
                 exulans
                 ,
                 Magister
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Curcun
                
                 ,
                 praedicando
                 à
                 partibus
                 Franciae
                 ejecerunt
                 ,
                 quia
                 anteà
                 hac
                 pe●●e
                 Anglia
                 non
                 laborabat
                 ,
                 
                   iste
                   Papa
                   suscitavit
                   et
                   protegit
                   suscitatos
                   ;
                   et
                   si
                   quis
                   obloquatur
                   ,
                   damnis
                   et
                   laboribus
                   ,
                   teste
                   Episcopo
                   
                     Londinensi
                     Rogero
                  
                   ,
                   fatigatur
                   .
                   Novit
                   mundus
                   ,
                   quod
                   usura
                   detestabilis
                   habetur
                   in
                   utroque
                   Testamento
                   et
                   a
                   Deo
                   prohibetur
                   ,
                   nunc
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   Mercatores
                   vel
                   Scambiatores
                   ,
                   obmurmurantibus
                   Judaeis
                   ,
                   palam
                   Londini
                   foenerantur
                   ,
                   viris
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   et
                   maxime
                   religiosis
                   diversa
                   machinantur
                   gravamina
                   ,
                   cogentes
                   quos
                   gravat
                   egestas
                   mentiri
                   ,
                   et
                   signa
                   sua
                   scriptis
                   mendac●●us
                   appendere
                   :
                   quod
                   est
                   idololatrare
                   ,
                   et
                   veritati
                   ,
                   quae
                   Deus
                   est
                   abrenunciare
                   .
                
                 Verbi
                 gratia
                 ,
                 mutuo
                 accipio
                 marcas
                 per
                 annum
                 pro
                 centum
                 libris
                 :
                 cogor
                 conficere
                 scriptum
                 &
                 signare
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 confiteor
                 me
                 centum
                 libras
                 mutuo
                 in
                 fine
                 anni
                 solvendas
                 recepisse
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 fortè
                 sortem
                 pecuniae
                 tibi
                 infra
                 mensem
                 vel
                 dies
                 pauciores
                 adqui●
                 tam
                 usurario
                 Papali
                 solvere
                 volueris
                 ,
                 non
                 recipiet
                 ,
                 nisi
                 integraliter
                 centum
                 libras
                 :
                 Quae
                 conditio
                 gravior
                 est
                 quam
                 Judaeorum
                 ,
                 quia
                 quandocunque
                 sortem
                 Judaeo
                 attuleris
                 ,
                 recipiet
                 benignè
                 ,
                 cum
                 tanto
                 lucro
                 quod
                 tempori
                 tanto
                 se
                 commensurat
                 .
                 Praetereà
                 ,
                 novimus
                 Papam
                 fratribus
                 Praedicatorum
                 &
                 Minoribus
                 praecepisse
                 ,
                 ut
                 morituris
                 assistentes
                 ,
                 quos
                 inquirant
                 diligenter
                 ,
                 persuadeant
                 urgenter
                 ,
                 ut
                 condant
                 testamenta
                 sua
                 ad
                 commodum
                 &
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 &
                 crucem
                 
                 assumant
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 convaluerint
                 substantiolas
                 eorum
                 emungant
                 ,
                 vel
                 si
                 moriantur
                 ab
                 executoribus
                 tantum
                 recipiatur
                 vel
                 extorqueatur
                 .
                 
                   Cruce
                   quoque
                   signatos
                   personis
                   Laicis
                   ,
                   sicut
                   quondam
                   in
                   templo
                   oves
                   et
                   boves
                   venundari
                   consueveruut
                   ,
                   vendit
                   apporiando
                   .
                
                 Inspeximusque
                 Literam
                 Papalem
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 insertum
                 reperimus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   testamenta
                   condentes
                   ,
                   vel
                   crucem
                   suscipientes
                   ,
                   et
                   subsidium
                   
                     Terrae
                     Sanctae
                  
                   impendentes
                   ,
                   tantundem
                   recipient
                   indulgentiae
                   ,
                   quantum
                   pecuniae
                   largientur
                   .
                   Praecepit
                   insuper
                   Papa
                   ●●t
                   multis
                   suis
                   scriptis
                   ,
                   Praelatis
                   ,
                   ut
                   tali
                   vel
                   tali
                   alieno
                   et
                   absenti
                   et
                   penitus
                   indigno
                   ,
                   qui
                   nec
                   Literas
                   vel
                   linguam
                   novit
                   indigenarum
                   ,
                   ut
                   praedicare
                   posset
                   vel
                   confessiones
                   recipere
                   ,
                   vel
                   saltem
                   propter
                   pauperes
                   reficiendos
                   et
                   transeuntes
                   suscipiendos
                   ,
                   residentiam
                   facere
                   ,
                   providerent
                   in
                   Ecclesiastico
                   beneficio
                   ,
                   quantum
                   vel
                   quale
                   duceret
                   acceptandum
                   .
                
                 Item
                 scimus
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 scripsisse
                 Abbati
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   Albano
                   ,
                   
                     ut
                     provideret
                     cuidam
                     
                       Johanni
                       de
                       Camezana
                    
                     quem
                     nunquam
                     viderat
                     ,
                     in
                     beneficio
                     compecenti
                     :
                     et
                     infra
                     breve
                     tempus
                     provisum
                     est
                     ei
                     in
                     Ecclesia
                     ,
                     quae
                     annuatim
                     40.
                     marcas
                     et
                     amplius
                     valebat
                     :
                     sed
                     ipse
                     ea
                     non
                     contentus
                     ,
                     conquestus
                     est
                     Papae
                     .
                     Scripsit
                     igitur
                     Papa
                     Abbati
                     memorato
                     ,
                     ut
                     dicto
                     Clerico
                     uberius
                     provideretur
                     :
                     nihilominus
                     tamen
                     reservata
                     eidem
                     Domino
                     Papae
                     prioris
                     Ecclesiae
                     donatione
                     .
                     Et
                     non
                     post
                     haec
                     dies
                     multos
                     venerunt
                     ad
                     praedicti
                     Abbatis
                     coenobium
                     ,
                     duae
                     satis
                     despicabiles
                     personae
                     Literas
                     Papales
                     deferentes
                     ;
                     in
                     quarum
                     tenore
                     insertum
                     fuit
                     ,
                     ut
                     illico
                     ipsis
                     viris
                     nobilibus
                     ad
                     sua
                     negotia
                     expedienda
                     sine
                     difficultate
                     ad
                     manum
                     decem
                     marcas
                     Abbas
                     conferret
                     ,
                     quibus
                     ampullosa
                     et
                     minantia
                     verba
                     proferentibus
                     ,
                     Abbas
                     finem
                     fecit
                     .
                     De
                     viris
                     quoque
                     sanctis
                     et
                     literatis
                     ,
                     qui
                     saeculum
                     ordine
                     irregressibili
                     pro
                     Deo
                     imitando
                     reliquerunt
                     ,
                     suos
                     facit
                     Papa
                     telonarios
                     ,
                     ad
                     pecuniam
                     argumentose
                     extorquendam
                  
                
                 .
                 ,
                 Quod
                 &
                 ipsi
                 onus
                 inviti
                 suscipiunt
                 ,
                 ne
                 inobedientes
                 esse
                 videantur
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 de
                 saecularibus
                 fiunt
                 saeculariores
                 ,
                 &
                 mentitur
                 in
                 eis
                 tragulorum
                 vilitas
                 ,
                 dum
                 sub
                 habitu
                 paupertatis
                 spiritus
                 habitat
                 elationis
                 ;
                 
                   et
                   quia
                   non
                   debet
                   mitti
                   in
                   Angliam
                   Legatus
                   ,
                   nisi
                   a
                   Rege
                   postulatus
                   ,
                   mittit
                   Papa
                   Legatos
                   sophisticos
                   et
                   transformatos
                   ,
                   sed
                   non
                   rubeis
                   vestibus
                   redimitos
                   ,
                   magnis
                   armatos
                   potestatibus
                   ,
                   nec
                   est
                   difficile
                   exemplum
                   invenire
                   .
                   Tot
                   enim
                   frequenter
                   adveniunt
                   hujusmodi
                   ,
                   ut
                   eorum
                   nomina
                   audientibus
                   taedium
                   generaret
                   .
                
                 Caeterum
                 ,
                 quod
                 videre
                 non
                 consuevi
                 ,
                 concedit
                 Papa
                 ob
                 favorem
                 saecularem
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   aliquis
                   Episcopatum
                   obtineat
                   ▪
                   nec
                   tamen
                   Episcopus
                   existat
                   ▪
                   sed
                   electus
                   sempiternus
                   :
                   quod
                   tantundem
                   significat
                   ,
                   ut
                   lac
                   et
                   lanam
                   habeat
                   ovium
                   ,
                   lupos
                   tamen
                   non
                   abigendo
                   ,
                   pristinos
                   etiam
                   reditus
                   retinendo
                   .
                   Et
                   cum
                   haec
                   et
                   alia
                   enormia
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   omne
                   genus
                   avaritiae
                   ,
                   usuram
                   ,
                   symoniam
                   et
                   rapinam
                   ,
                   omne
                   genus
                   luxuriae
                   ,
                   libidinem
                   ,
                   gulam
                   ,
                   et
                   ornatum
                   ,
                   quae
                   in
                   Curia
                   illa
                   regnant
                   ,
                   detestaretur
                   ▪
                   ut
                   vere
                   de
                   ipsa
                   judicatur
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Ejus
                   avaritiae
                   totus
                   non
                   sufficit
                   orbis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ejus
                   luxuriae
                   meretrix
                   non
                   sufficit
                   omnis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Nitebatur
                   prosequi
                   ,
                   quomodo
                   confisa
                   Curia
                   illa
                   ,
                   ut
                   Jordanus
                   influat
                   in
                   os
                   ejus
                   ,
                   patulo
                   hiatu
                   aspirabat
                   ,
                   ut
                   etiam
                   bona
                   intestatorum
                   et
                   distincte
                   legatorum
                   sibi
                   usurparent
                   ;
                   et
                   ut
                   licentius
                   hoc
                   facerent
                   ,
                   Regem
                   in
                   rapinis
                   suis
                   consortem
                   facerent
                   et
                   participem
                   .
                   Nec
                   liberabitur
                   Ecclesia
                   ab
                   Aegyptia
                   servitute
                   ,
                   nisi
                   in
                   ore
                   gladii
                   cruentandi
                   .
                
                 Sed
                 haec
                 profectò
                 levia
                 ,
                 sed
                 in
                 brevi
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 hoc
                 triennio
                 ▪
                 
                   ventura
                   sunt
                   graviora
                
                 .
                 In
                 calce
                 vero
                 hujusmodi
                 propheticae
                 locutionis
                 ,
                 quem
                 praerumpentibus
                 singultibus
                 ,
                 
                 lachrymis
                 ,
                 &
                 suspiriis
                 vix
                 pronunciasset
                 ,
                 abbreviata
                 est
                 lingua
                 ejus
                 ,
                 &
                 deficiente
                 halitu
                 ,
                 organum
                 vocis
                 siluit
                 mutilatum
                 .
              
               
                 Migravit
                 igitur
                 ab
                 hujusmodi
                 mundi
                 ,
                 quem
                 nunquam
                 dilexit
                 ,
                 exilio
                 ,
                 Sanctus
                 Lincolniensis
                 
                 Episcopus
                 Robertus
                 secundus
                 ,
                 apud
                 Bugedonam
                 Manerium
                 suum
                 in
                 nocte
                 Sancti
                 
                   Dionysii
                   .
                   
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     et
                     Regis
                     redargutor
                     manifestus
                     ,
                     Praelatorum
                     correptor
                     ,
                     Monachorum
                     corrector
                     ,
                     Presbyterorum
                     director
                     ,
                     Ciericorum
                     instructor
                     ,
                     Scholarium
                     sustentator
                     ,
                     Populi
                     praedicator
                     ,
                     Incontinentium
                     persecutor
                     ,
                     Scripturarum
                     sedulus
                     perscrutator
                     diversarum
                     ,
                     Romanorum
                     malleus
                     et
                     contemptor
                  
                
                 .
                 In
                 mensa
                 refectionis
                 corporalis
                 ,
                 dapsilis
                 ,
                 copiosus
                 ,
                 &
                 civilis
                 ,
                 hilaris
                 &
                 affabilis
                 .
                 In
                 mensa
                 vero
                 spirituali
                 devotus
                 ,
                 lachrymosus
                 ,
                 &
                 contritus
                 .
                 In
                 officio
                 Pontificali
                 sedulus
                 ,
                 venerabilis
                 ,
                 &
                 infatigabilis
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 melody
                 was
                 beard
                 in
                 the
                 ayre
                 near
                 Bugden
                 ,
                 ravishing
                 the
                 ears
                 and
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 hearers
                 ,
                 what
                 ringing
                 of
                 Bells
                 to
                 the
                 astonishment
                 of
                 the
                 Auditors
                 ,
                 that
                 night
                 this
                 Bishop
                 dyed
                 and
                 passed
                 from
                 Earth
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 what
                 miracles
                 upon
                 miracles
                 were
                 wrought
                 at
                 his
                 Tomb
                 after
                 his
                 decease
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 generally
                 reputed
                 a
                 Saint
                 worthy
                 Canonization
                 ;
                 therefore
                 his
                 declamations
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 premised
                 exorbitances
                 ,
                 whiles
                 ready
                 to
                 give
                 up
                 the
                 ghost
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 real
                 ,
                 weighty
                 ,
                 and
                 worthy
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 his
                 oppositions
                 and
                 declamations
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 induced
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                
                 to
                 give
                 this
                 character
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 1253.
                 (
                 wherein
                 he
                 dyed
                 )
                 at
                 the
                 close
                 whereof
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Transiit
                   igitur
                   annus
                   
                     ille
                     Papae
                     et
                     Papalibus
                     ,
                     arctus
                     et
                     augurialis
                  
                
                 .
                 The
                 
                 Pope
                 being
                 extremely
                 angry
                 with
                 Grosthead
                 ,
                 writ
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 digg
                 up
                 his
                 bones
                 and
                 cast
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 Heathen
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 this
                 Bishops
                 ghost
                 appeared
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 expostulated
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 pricked
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 haunted
                 him
                 till
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Hoc
                 etiam
                 anno
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 dum
                 una
                 dierum
                 iratus
                 supra
                 modum
                 ,
                 vellet
                 
                 
                   cum
                   mala
                   gratia
                   omnium
                   fratrum
                   Cardinalium
                   ossa
                   Episcopi
                   Lincolniensis
                   corporis
                   extra
                   Ecclesiam
                   projicere
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsum
                   in
                   tantam
                   infamiam
                   praecipitare
                   ,
                   ut
                   Ethnicus
                   ,
                   rebellis
                   ,
                   et
                   inobediens
                   per
                   totum
                   mundum
                   acclamaretur
                   :
                
                 jussit
                 talem
                 Literam
                 scribi
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 Anglia
                 transmittendam
                 ,
                 sciens
                 quod
                 ipse
                 Rex
                 libenter
                 desaeviret
                 in
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Ecclesiam
                 depraedandam
                 .
                 Sed
                 nocte
                 sequenti
                 apparuit
                 ei
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 Lincolniensis
                 Pontificalibus
                 redimitus
                 ,
                 vultuque
                 severo
                 ,
                 intuituque
                 austero
                 ,
                 ac
                 voce
                 terribili
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Papam
                 in
                 lecto
                 sine
                 quiete
                 quiescentem
                 aggreditur
                 &
                 affatur
                 ,
                 pungens
                 ipsum
                 in
                 latere
                 ictu
                 impetuoso
                 suo
                 cuspide
                 baculi
                 ,
                 quem
                 bajulabat
                 ,
                 pastorali
                 .
                 Et
                 dixit
                 ei
                 :
                 Senebalde
                 
                   Papa
                   miserrime
                   ,
                   proposuistine
                   ossa
                   mea
                   in
                   mei
                   &
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Lincolniensis
                 
                   opprobrium
                   extra
                   Ecclesiam
                   projicere
                   ?
                   unde
                   haec
                   tibi
                   temeritas
                   ?
                   Dignius
                   foret
                   ,
                   ut
                   tu
                   ,
                   à
                   Deo
                   sublimatus
                   &
                   honoratus
                   ,
                   Dei
                   zelatores
                   ,
                   licet
                   defunctos
                   ,
                   coleres
                   .
                   Nullam
                   potestatem
                   in
                   me
                   haberae
                   ,
                   te
                   Dominus
                   amodò
                   patietur
                   .
                   Scripsi
                   tibi
                   in
                   spiritu
                   humilitatis
                   &
                   dilectionis
                   ,
                   ut
                   errores
                   tuos
                   crebros
                   corrigeres
                   .
                   Sed
                   tu
                   monita
                   salubria
                   superbo
                   oculo
                   ,
                   &
                   fascinanti
                   corde
                   contempsisti
                   .
                   Vae
                   qui
                   spernis
                   ,
                   nonne
                   &
                   tu
                   contemneris
                   ?
                
                 Et
                 sic
                 recedens
                 Pontifex
                 Robertus
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Papam
                 ,
                 qui
                 quando
                 ,
                 ut
                 dictum
                 est
                 ,
                 pungebatur
                 ,
                 ab
                 alto
                 ingemuit
                 ,
                 quasi
                 lancea
                 transverberatus
                 ,
                 dereliquit
                 seminecem
                 ,
                 &
                 voce
                 flebili
                 cum
                 suspiriis
                 ingemiscentem
                 .
                 Unde
                 Camerarii
                 ejus
                 haec
                 audientes
                 ,
                 attoniti
                 interrogaverunt
                 ,
                 quidnam
                 hoc
                 sibi
                 vellet
                 ?
                 Papa
                 verò
                 cum
                 gemitibus
                 &
                 suspiriis
                 respondit
                 ,
                 dicens
                 :
                 
                   Terrores
                   nocturni
                   conturbaverunt
                   me
                   vehementer
                   .
                   Nec
                   mihi
                   penitus
                   ut
                   prius
                   restaurabor
                   restitutus
                   ,
                   heu
                   ,
                   heu
                   ,
                   quantum
                   latus
                   dol●o
                   ,
                   sum
                   lancea
                   genii
                   lanc●atus
                   .
                
                 Nec
                 comedit
                 nec
                 ●ibit
                 illa
                 die
                 ,
                 fingens
                 se
                 anhelis
                 febribus
                 inflammatum
                 .
                 Nec
                 adhuc
                 quievit
                 Domini
                 super
                 eum
                 ultio
                 ,
                 cum
                 indignatione
                 .
              
               
                 Nec
                 multo
                 post
                 ,
                 Papa
                 non
                 sentiens
                 divinas
                 per
                 servum
                 suum
                 admonitiones
                 ,
                 sed
                 
                 bellicis
                 nimis
                 &
                 saecularibus
                 negotus
                 intendens
                 ,
                 minus
                 in
                 eis
                 prosperatur
                 ,
                 licet
                 curam
                 ,
                 laborem
                 ,
                 &
                 sumptus
                 non
                 paucos
                 expendendo
                 .
                 Sed
                 Marte
                 ci
                 ,
                 imo
                 Domino
                 exercituum
                 adversante
                 ,
                 exercitus
                 ejus
                 ,
                 quem
                 contra
                 Apulos
                 maximis
                 sumptibus
                 direxerat
                 ,
                 sub
                 ducatu
                 consanguinei
                 nepotis
                 sui
                 Willielmi
                 ,
                 dissipatu●
                 ,
                 victus
                 &
                 confusus
                 ,
                 cum
                 ejus
                 Duce
                 lethaliter
                 vulnerato
                 occubuit
                 .
                 Referuntur
                 ibidem
                 interfecti
                 Christiani
                 milites
                 &
                 servientes
                 praevalidi
                 stipendiarii
                 Papae
                 militantes
                 ,
                 ad
                 quatuor
                 mille
                 virorum
                 .
                 Et
                 luxit
                 tantum
                 sanguinem
                 Christianum
                 effusum
                 tota
                 patria
                 Romanorum
                 .
                 Direxerat
                 
                 autem
                 Papa
                 iter
                 illis
                 diebus
                 versus
                 Neapolim
                 :
                 licet
                 in
                 latere
                 quasi
                 pleuresi
                 infirmatus
                 ,
                 vel
                 lancea
                 sauciatus
                 .
                 Nec
                 potuit
                 ei
                 Cardinalis
                 Albi
                 physica
                 suffragari
                 .
                 Non
                 enim
                 pepercit
                 
                   Robertus
                   Lincolniensis
                   Senebaldo
                   Januens
                
                 .
                 Et
                 qui
                 vivum
                 noluerat
                 audire
                 corripientem
                 ,
                 senserat
                 mortuum
                 impingentem
                 .
                 Nec
                 unquam
                 postea
                 ,
                 ipse
                 Papa
                 unum
                 bonum
                 diem
                 vel
                 prosperum
                 continuavit
                 usque
                 ad
                 noctem
                 ,
                 vel
                 noctem
                 usque
                 ad
                 diem
                 ,
                 sed
                 insomnem
                 &
                 molestam
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 History
                 is
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Ranulphus
                   Cestrensis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 b
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   Knighton
                
                 .
                 Hoc
                 
                 anno
                 obiit
                 sanctus
                 Robertus
                 dictus
                 Grosteteste
                 Episcopus
                 Lincolniensis
                 7.
                 
                 Idus
                 Octobris
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 cunctis
                 liberalibus
                 artibus
                 excellenter
                 eruditus
                 ,
                 praecipuè
                 in
                 Logica
                 ,
                 &
                 Astrologia
                 plurima
                 commentatus
                 est
                 ,
                 ad
                 Innocentium
                 Papam
                 misit
                 Epistolam
                 satis
                 tonantem
                 ,
                 quae
                 sic
                 incipit
                 .
                 Dominus
                 noster
                 Jesus
                 Christus
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 Ecclesias
                 Anglicanas
                 indebitis
                 ,
                 &
                 insolitis
                 exactionibus
                 gravare
                 videretur
                 ,
                 &
                 quia
                 nepotulo
                 suo
                 Puero
                 Papa
                 contulisset
                 Canonicatum
                 cum
                 proxima
                 praebenda
                 vacatura
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Lincolniensi
                 ,
                 quem
                 tamen
                 Robertus
                 admittere
                 noluit
                 ,
                 
                   rescribens
                   Papae
                   ,
                   nec
                   velle
                   debere
                   tales
                   ad
                   curas
                   animarum
                   admittere
                   ,
                   qui
                   se
                   nescirent
                   nec
                   possent
                   regere
                   ,
                   Qua
                   de
                   causa
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   vocatus
                   et
                   excommunicatus
                   ,
                   appellavit
                   a
                   Curia
                   Innocentii
                   ,
                   ad
                   tribunal
                   Christi
                   ,
                
                 unde
                 contigit
                 ut
                 post
                 biennium
                 mortis
                 Roberti
                 ,
                 apparuit
                 Papae
                 de
                 Nocte
                 quiescenti
                 quidam
                 Episcopus
                 Pontificalibus
                 indutus
                 sic
                 inquiens
                 ,
                 
                   Surge
                   miser
                   veni
                   ad
                   judicium
                
                 .
                 Et
                 statim
                 cum
                 baculo
                 pastorali
                 pupugit
                 Papam
                 in
                 latere
                 sinistro
                 usque
                 ad
                 cor
                 ,
                 unde
                 &
                 lectisternium
                 Papae
                 inventum
                 est
                 mane
                 sanguinolentum
                 ,
                 &
                 ipse
                 defunctus
                 hac
                 de
                 causa
                 ,
                 quamvis
                 
                   Robertus
                   perspicuis
                   effulgeret
                   miraculis
                   ,
                   non
                   est
                   permissus
                   a
                   Curia
                   Canonizari
                   .
                
              
               
                 What
                 passages
                 fell
                 out
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 about
                 electing
                 a
                 new
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Archdeacon
                 after
                 Grostheads
                 death
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 crastino
                 verò
                 beati
                 Thomae
                 Martyris
                 ,
                 Canonici
                 Lincolnienses
                 elegerunt
                 sibi
                 in
                 
                 Episcopum
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Henricum
                   de
                   Lexintona
                
                 ,
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 Decanum
                 ,
                 &
                 transfretavit
                 electus
                 ut
                 Regem
                 videret
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 à
                 Rege
                 videretur
                 &
                 acceptaretur
                 ,
                 tàm
                 electo
                 quàm
                 electione
                 approbata
                 vel
                 reprobata
                 .
                 Formidabat
                 a●tem
                 apparere
                 coram
                 Rege
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   secundum
                   consuetudinem
                   suam
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   Decanum
                   ,
                   et
                   totum
                   precibus
                   sollicitaverat
                   urgentissimis
                   Capitulum
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 Episcopum
                 Herefordensem
                 (
                 qui
                 manifestè
                 reprobandus
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 alienigena
                 Anglioum
                 idioma
                 ignoravit
                 ,
                 tum
                 quod
                 fama
                 ,
                 vel
                 potius
                 infamia
                 ejus
                 extitit
                 ,
                 quod
                 Regno
                 fuerat
                 inimicissimus
                 &
                 infidelissimus
                 )
                 eligerent
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 suarum
                 pastorem
                 animarum
                 .
                 
                   Cui
                   licet
                   Regiae
                   petitioni
                   instantissimae
                   ,
                   nullatenus
                   voluerunt
                   Canonici
                   electores
                   favorem
                   exhibere
                   .
                
                 Ipse
                 enim
                 per
                 manum
                 saecularem
                 ,
                 in
                 ipsum
                 Episcopatum
                 violenter
                 intrusus
                 
                   Herefordensem
                   ,
                   
                     tam
                     religiosos
                     quam
                     saeculares
                     in
                     partibus
                     ultramarinis
                     (
                     utinam
                     honeste
                     commorans
                     )
                     gregem
                     sibi
                     commissum
                     ,
                     lacte
                     ,
                     lana
                     ,
                     et
                     aruina
                     saginatus
                     ,
                     lupinis
                     dentibus
                     dereliquit
                  
                
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 Rex
                 non
                 inveniens
                 in
                 dicto
                 electo
                 ,
                 causam
                 reprobationis
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 licet
                 non
                 sereno
                 corde
                 ,
                 admisit
                 :
                 being
                 consecrated
                 soon
                 after
                 by
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 .
              
               
                 Ipsisque
                 diebus
                 ,
                 revertente
                 Archiepiscopo
                 
                   Cantuariensi
                   Bonifacio
                
                 ,
                 à
                 sepultura
                 Episcopi
                 
                 
                   Lincolniensis
                   Roberti
                
                 ,
                 orta
                 est
                 discordia
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 Lincolniensem
                 .
                 Vendicabat
                 enim
                 sibi
                 Archiepiscopus
                 de
                 jure
                 communi
                 ,
                 potestatem
                 conferendi
                 praebendas
                 &
                 redditus
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 Lincolniensi
                 ,
                 pastore
                 suo
                 viduato
                 .
                 Decanus
                 verò
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 speciali
                 beneficio
                 innitentes
                 ,
                 &
                 consuetudini
                 approbatae
                 &
                 antiquae
                 ,
                 è
                 contra
                 dicebant
                 .
                 Quibus
                 testimonium
                 perhibebat
                 Magister
                 
                   Walterus
                   de
                   Billesdona
                
                 ,
                 vir
                 Jurisperitus
                 &
                 fidedignus
                 ,
                 qui
                 enumeravit
                 tres
                 Ecclesias
                 à
                 Decano
                 sede
                 vacante
                 collatas
                 .
                 Et
                 multi
                 alii
                 ,
                 qui
                 hoc
                 noverant
                 ,
                 &
                 viderant
                 .
                 
                   Archiepiscopus
                   de
                   multiplici
                   confisus
                   potestate
                   ,
                   contradictores
                   omnes
                   excommunicavit
                   .
                
                 Solus
                 autem
                 Lincolniensis
                 Archidiaconus
                 ,
                 Magister
                 videlicet
                 
                   Willielmus
                   Lupus
                
                 ,
                 vir
                 quidem
                 Jurisperitus
                 ,
                 eleganter
                 literatus
                 ,
                 &
                 magnae
                 auctoritatis
                 ,
                 contradicens
                 Archiepiscopo
                 in
                 faciem
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   jure
                   et
                   libertate
                   Ecclesiae
                   constanter
                   appellavit
                   ad
                   Summi
                   Pontificis
                   praesentiam
                   :
                
                 Unde
                 quoniam
                 solus
                 se
                 murum
                 opposuit
                 pro
                 suae
                 possessione
                 &
                 libertate
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 mortem
                 miserabiles
                 ,
                 sicut
                 sequens
                 sermo
                 declarabit
                 ,
                 tribulationes
                 toleravit
                 .
                 
                   Canonici
                   vero
                   ex
                   antiquis
                
                 
                 
                   causis
                   inutiliter
                   ventilatis
                   fatigati
                   ,
                   nec
                   valentes
                   nec
                   volentes
                   contra
                   tantum
                   adversarium
                   dubia
                   causarum
                   fata
                   contendentes
                   experiri
                   ,
                   succubuerunt
                   ,
                   et
                   succumbentes
                   ,
                   absolutionis
                   beneficium
                   promeruerunt
                   .
                   Archidiaconus
                   vero
                   consistens
                   stabilis
                   in
                   proposito
                   ,
                   quaesivit
                   interim
                   diverticula
                   .
                
                 Tandem
                 tutum
                 credens
                 habere
                 refugium
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 Edmundum
                 ,
                 quia
                 illic
                 &
                 in
                 terra
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 consueverant
                 esse
                 afflictorum
                 refugia
                 &
                 protectiones
                 ,
                 postquam
                 stetisset
                 quadraginta
                 diebus
                 in
                 sententia
                 juste
                 vel
                 injuste
                 ,
                 se
                 ad
                 protectionem
                 dicti
                 Sancti
                 Edmundi
                 contulit
                 &
                 Civitatem
                 .
                 Ubi
                 persequente
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 cum
                 ibi
                 non
                 asylum
                 refugii
                 ,
                 sed
                 carceris
                 invenisset
                 duritiem
                 :
                 nec
                 eum
                 poterat
                 Abbas
                 Sancti
                 Edmundi
                 protegere
                 vel
                 receptare
                 :
                 
                   Archidiaconus
                   pauper
                   ,
                   profugus
                   ,
                   et
                   exul
                   ,
                   Romam
                   adiit
                   ,
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   aliquam
                   saltem
                   consolationem
                   adepturus
                   .
                
                 Papa
                 autem
                 misertus
                 ac
                 miseratus
                 ,
                 cognita
                 veritate
                 ,
                 pusillanimitatem
                 Canonicorum
                 ,
                 &
                 Archipraesulis
                 redarguens
                 austeritatem
                 ,
                 &
                 Archidiaconi
                 constantiam
                 commendans
                 ,
                 paternum
                 sibi
                 providit
                 remedium
                 .
                 Archidiaconus
                 verò
                 nacta
                 spe
                 meliori
                 ,
                 cum
                 rediens
                 à
                 Curia
                 in
                 partes
                 cisalpinas
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 post
                 tot
                 labores
                 &
                 dolores
                 ,
                 quos
                 pro
                 suae
                 libertate
                 Ecclesiae
                 sustinuisset
                 ,
                 viam
                 universae
                 carnis
                 est
                 ingressus
                 ,
                 merito
                 beato
                 Thomae
                 Martyri
                 ,
                 qui
                 ob
                 similem
                 causam
                 occubuit
                 ,
                 associandus
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   ante
                   mortem
                   ,
                   fere
                   triennalem
                   sustinuit
                   in
                   hac
                   causa
                   tribulationem
                   .
                
                 Such
                 was
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Tyranny
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 (
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 )
                 issued
                 these
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 in
                 nature
                 of
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 Benefices
                 for
                 12.
                 
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 amounting
                 to
                 several
                 Annual
                 values
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Livings
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Donation
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 Richard
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 Guardian
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 dated
                 at
                 Portesmuth
                 ,
                 being
                 there
                 taking
                 Ship
                 for
                 Gascoign
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 R.
                 Comiti
                 Cornubiae
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Killkenni
                
                 Archidiac
                 .
                 Coventr
                 .
                 
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 concessimus
                 dilecto
                 nobis
                 
                   Thomae
                   de
                   Rusillum
                
                 Clerico
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 Beneficio
                 Ecclesiastico
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   ad
                   nostram
                   Donationem
                   pertineat
                
                 ,
                 de
                 30.
                 vel
                 40.
                 
                 Marcarum
                 eidem
                 provideatur
                 :
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 hujusmodi
                 Beneficio
                 eidem
                 Thomae
                 provideatis
                 vice
                 nostra
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Portesm
                 .
                 7.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 eisdem
                 pro
                 
                   Simone
                   de
                   Vertiers
                
                 Clerico
                 ,
                 de
                 provisione
                 ei
                 facienda
                 in
                 50.
                 
                 Marc.
                 redditus
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 eisdem
                 pro
                 
                   Hugone
                   de
                   Salinis
                
                 ,
                 de
                 provisione
                 ei
                 facienda
                 in
                 40.
                 vel
                 50.
                 
                 Marc.
                 redditus
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 eisdem
                 pro
                 
                   Radulpho
                   de
                   Dungun
                
                 .
                 de
                 provisione
                 ei
                 facienda
                 in
                 Beneficio
                 Ecclesiastico
                 competenti
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Petrus
                   Chaceport
                
                 habet
                 consimiles
                 Literas
                 eisdem
                 de
                 provisione
                 ei
                 facienda
                 in
                 200.
                 
                 Libr.
                 redditus
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesiastico
                 Beneficio
                 immediatè
                 post
                 provisionem
                 
                   Henrici
                   de
                   Wengham
                
                 .
              
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literas
                 habet
                 
                   Radulphus
                   de
                   Montibus
                
                 eisdem
                 de
                 provisione
                 ei
                 facienda
                 in
                 Beneficio
                 Ecclesiastico
                 60.
                 
                 Marc.
                 
              
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literas
                 habet
                 Magister
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   de
                   Plumpton
                
                 de
                 provisione
                 ei
                 facienda
                 in
                 Beneficio
                 Ecclesiastico
                 24.
                 
                 Marc.
                 
              
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literas
                 habet
                 Magister
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Lith
                
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 
                   A.
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 elect
                 .
                 de
                 provisione
                 ei
                 facienda
                 in
                 Beneficio
                 Ecclesiastico
                 60.
                 
                 Marc.
                 
              
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literas
                 habet
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Shottindon
                
                 ,
                 de
                 provisione
                 ei
                 facienda
                 in
                 Beneficio
                 Ecclesiastico
                 sibi
                 convenienti
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 
                   Willus
                   de
                   Rupella
                
                 in
                 Beneficio
                 Ecclesiastico
                 40.
                 
                 Marc.
                 
              
               
                 Et
                 
                   Roberto
                   de
                   Cantuar.
                
                 in
                 Beneficio
                 Ecclesiastico
                 50.
                 
                 Marc.
                 
              
               
                 Et
                 Bric
                 .
                 filio
                 
                   Willielmi
                   Beaufiz
                
                 Clerico
                 ,
                 in
                 Beneficio
                 Ecclesiastico
                 15.
                 vel
                 20.
                 
                 Marc.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Chichester
                 ,
                 to
                 publish
                 throughout
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 he
                 had
                 granted
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 who
                 should
                 crosse
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 *
                 terms
                 with
                 those
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 to
                 publish
                 ,
                 the
                 Writs
                 running
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 form
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 
                   R.
                   Cicestriae
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 
                   Hugoni
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Edmundo
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Volentes
                 Crucesignatis
                 gratias
                 facere
                 speciales
                 ,
                 &c.
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 forecited
                 Writ
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 margin
                 there
                 is
                 this
                 Annotation
                 .
                 Postea
                 substituti
                 fuerant
                 de
                 novo
                 Episcopo
                 
                   Norwic.
                   &
                   Cicestr
                
                 .
                 &
                 Abbas
                 Westm
                 .
                 &
                 innovatae
                 fuerunt
                 Literae
                 singulis
                 illorum
                 directae
                 in
                 festo
                 Ascensionis
                 Domini
                 .
                 Anno
                 ,
                 &c.
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 Et
                 similiter
                 Literae
                 interius
                 notatae
                 de
                 negotio
                 Crucis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 levying
                 of
                 the
                 Dismes
                 granted
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 voyage
                 towards
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Chichester
                 was
                 principally
                 imployed
                 ,
                 sent
                 this
                 Patent
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 to
                 desire
                 and
                 require
                 their
                 favorable
                 assistance
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Agents
                 in
                 this
                 affair
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 venerabilis
                 Pater
                 Episcopus
                 Cicestrensis
                 
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 nostram
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 Apostolica
                 benignè
                 propter
                 Deum
                 ,
                 salutem
                 animarum
                 ,
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 subsidium
                 ,
                 &
                 honorem
                 nostrum
                 assumpserit
                 onus
                 &
                 officium
                 praedicationis
                 Crucis
                 Christi
                 exequendum
                 ,
                 collectionem
                 Decimae
                 beneficiorum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 in
                 subsidium
                 praedictae
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 praemissa
                 nobis
                 concessae
                 &
                 alia
                 faciend
                 .
                 quae
                 pertinent
                 ad
                 dictum
                 negotium
                 per
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 per
                 se
                 &
                 per
                 alios
                 idoneos
                 ,
                 quibus
                 vices
                 suas
                 super
                 hoc
                 duxerit
                 committendas
                 ,
                 vobis
                 supplicamus
                 attentius
                 ,
                 rogantes
                 &
                 exorantes
                 in
                 Domino
                 in
                 fide
                 qua
                 Deo
                 &
                 nobis
                 tenemini
                 mandantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ob
                 amorem
                 Crucifixi
                 ,
                 cujus
                 negotium
                 geritur
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 &
                 ob
                 reverentiam
                 nostram
                 ,
                 sibi
                 &
                 aliis
                 quos
                 pro
                 praedicto
                 negotio
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 ad
                 vos
                 contigerit
                 destinari
                 favorabiliter
                 assistentes
                 in
                 omnibus
                 hiis
                 quae
                 contingunt
                 officium
                 supradictum
                 ad
                 promotionem
                 dicti
                 negotii
                 consilium
                 ,
                 auxilium
                 ,
                 &
                 favorem
                 benevolum
                 praebere
                 studeatis
                 .
                 Tantum
                 facientes
                 ut
                 praeter
                 merita
                 quae
                 vobis
                 inde
                 accrescend
                 .
                 à
                 Domino
                 vobis
                 universis
                 &
                 singulis
                 teneri
                 debeamus
                 ,
                 in
                 vestris
                 negotiis
                 penes
                 nos
                 expediendis
                 grata
                 vicissitudine
                 ,
                 ad
                 gratias
                 speciales
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   ut
                   supra
                   .
                
                 Per
                 Regem
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 being
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 a
                 Convocation
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 therein
                 against
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 or
                 Liberty
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 appointed
                 two
                 Proctors
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 to
                 sit
                 and
                 act
                 therein
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 universis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 intelleximus
                 quod
                 Venerabiles
                 Patres
                 
                 Episcopi
                 Provinciae
                 
                   Cantuar.
                   London
                
                 .
                 convenerunt
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   tractandum
                   super
                   aliquibus
                   articulis
                   qui
                   statum
                   nostrum
                   et
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   contingere
                   possint
                   ,
                   ne
                   jus
                   nostrum
                   et
                   subditorum
                   negligere
                   videamur
                   ,
                   Magistrum
                   
                     Nicholaum
                     de
                     Plimpton
                  
                   Clericum
                   ,
                   et
                   
                     Rogerum
                     de
                     Lockinton
                  
                   nostros
                   constituimus
                   procuratores
                   ,
                   ad
                   proponendum
                   de
                   jure
                   nostro
                   qttae
                   ipsis
                   videbitur
                   expedire
                   :
                
                 Et
                 ad
                 alia
                 faciend
                 .
                 nomine
                 ●●Spand●●ro
                 quae
                 hujusmodi
                 negotium
                 requiret
                 ;
                 Et
                 ad
                 appellandum
                 si
                 opus
                 fuerit
                 prout
                 ordo
                 juris
                 dictabit
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Windles
                   .
                   
                     12.
                     die
                     Januarii
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 Regem
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 contracted
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 Marcelles
                 for
                 Ships
                 to
                 transport
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 forces
                 and
                 Subjects
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 all
                 persons
                 of
                 all
                 ranks
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 Crosse
                 upon
                 them
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 certifie
                 him
                 what
                 number
                 they
                 amounted
                 to
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 provide
                 Ships
                 accordingly
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 Militibus
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 
                 aliis
                 Crucesignatis
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 juravimus
                 &
                 statuimus
                 passagium
                 nostrum
                 in
                 
                   Terram
                   Sanctam
                
                 à
                 festo
                 Sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 1253.
                 in
                 tres
                 annos
                 ,
                 quod
                 etiam
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 confirmavit
                 ,
                 ac
                 apud
                 Marsill
                 .
                 mare
                 ingredi
                 proponentes
                 ,
                 tractatum
                 nuper
                 habuimus
                 ob
                 nostrum
                 &
                 vestrum
                 commodum
                 super
                 passagio
                 cum
                 probis
                 hominibus
                 Marsill
                 .
                 quos
                 ad
                 nos
                 in
                 Angliam
                 venire
                 propter
                 hoc
                 fecimus
                 :
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 rogantes
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 certo●diem
                 &
                 locum
                 
                 conveniatis
                 ad
                 sciendum
                 quot
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 vestrum
                 nobiscum
                 in
                 
                   Terram
                   Sanctam
                
                 personaliter
                 profisciscentur
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 numero
                 omnium
                 illorum
                 nos
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 distinctè
                 &
                 apertè
                 certificetis
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 securis
                 naves
                 contra
                 praedictum
                 passagium
                 ad
                 opus
                 vestrum
                 &
                 nostrum
                 provideri
                 faciamus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 9.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 Idem
                 mandatum
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Scoc.
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ardmach
                 in
                 Ireland
                 having
                 occasion
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 Rome
                 concerning
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 upon
                 his
                 Petition
                 obtained
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 suspension
                 of
                 Suits
                 against
                 him
                 during
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Patent
                 manifests
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 R.
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Armachan
                 .
                 
                 
                   profectus
                   sit
                   de
                   licentia
                   nostra
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   pro
                   negotiis
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   :
                
                 Volumus
                 ,
                 quod
                 quietus
                 sit
                 de
                 omnibus
                 placitis
                 &
                 querelis
                 usque
                 ad
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Martini
                 proximum
                 futurum
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 omnibus
                 placitis
                 &
                 querelis
                 ipsum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 eundem
                 Terminum
                 quietum
                 esse
                 faciatis
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windles
                 .
                 11.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 constituted
                 two
                 Proctors
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 ratifie
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 I.
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noverat
                 vestra
                 Sancta
                 Paternitas
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                 nos
                 constituimus
                 &
                 ordinavimus
                 dilectos
                 nobis
                 in
                 Christo
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Amblion
                
                 ,
                 Decanum
                 
                   Montis
                   Sancti
                   Andraee
                
                 in
                 Sabandia
                 Capellanum
                 vestrum
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Nicholaum
                   de
                   Plimpton
                
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 ad
                 impetrandum
                 &
                 contradicendum
                 in
                 Curia
                 ve●●ra
                 ,
                 ad
                 petendum
                 etiam
                 gratias
                 &
                 indulgentias
                 pro
                 subsidio
                 
                   Terra
                   Sanctae
                
                 &
                 alias
                 ,
                 prout
                 eis
                 injunximus
                 viva
                 voce
                 .
                 Ratum
                 habituri
                 &
                 firmum
                 quicquid
                 per
                 ipsos
                 in
                 Curia
                 vestra
                 super
                 praemissis
                 factum
                 fuerit
                 &
                 procuratum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windles
                 .
                 12.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 this
                 year
                 passing
                 over
                 into
                 Gascoigne
                 ,
                 and
                 committing
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 Earl
                 Richard
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 taking
                 Ship
                 at
                 Portesmuth
                 sent
                 this
                 Mandate
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 badge
                 of
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 power
                 in
                 divine
                 Offices
                 and
                 Masses
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 for
                 him
                 )
                 thus
                 entred
                 in
                 the
                 Clause
                 Rolls
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Reginae
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 Capella
                 Regis
                 apud
                 Westmonaster
                 .
                 singulis
                 
                 diebus
                 celebrari
                 faciat
                 Missam
                 beati
                 Edwardi
                 ,
                 quamdiu
                 Rex
                 fuerit
                 in
                 partibus
                 praedictis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Portesm
                 .
                 5.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 Richard
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cornwall
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 heard
                 before
                 )
                 having
                 refused
                 the
                 Popes
                 proffer
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Sicily
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 pick
                 his
                 purse
                 ,
                 and
                 engage
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 quarrel
                 against
                 Conrade
                 the
                 rightfull
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 tendred
                 it
                 to
                 our
                 K.
                 Henry
                 for
                 the
                 self-same
                 ends
                 ,
                 being
                 lesse
                 circumspect
                 ,
                 and
                 easier
                 to
                 be
                 circumvented
                 then
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 cum
                 Magister
                 Albertus
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 perveniens
                 ,
                 nunciasset
                 
                 Papae
                 ,
                 quod
                 nullo
                 modo
                 poterat
                 Comitem
                 Richardum
                 flectere
                 ad
                 consensum
                 ,
                 ut
                 Regnum
                 Siciliae
                 &
                 Apuliae
                 sibi
                 oblatum
                 vellet
                 recipere
                 ,
                 &
                 seipsum
                 &
                 omnia
                 sua
                 ambiguis
                 casibus
                 exponere
                 ,
                 
                   nisi
                   primò
                   Papa
                   sibi
                   de
                   suo
                   genere
                   optimos
                   praestaret
                   obsides
                   de
                   securitate
                   fidelitatis
                   .
                   Et
                   praeterea
                   ,
                   juvaret
                   eum
                   de
                   aliqua
                   quantitate
                   pecuniae
                   ,
                   in
                   negotio
                   Martio
                   illo
                   exponendae
                   .
                   Et
                   insuper
                   traderet
                   ei
                   quaedam
                   Castra
                   ,
                   quae
                   Papa
                   in
                   confiniis
                   habebat
                   ,
                   ut
                   secura
                   sibi
                   inveniret
                   receptacula
                   .
                   Papa
                   autem
                   hoc
                   videns
                   sibi
                   esse
                   difficile
                   ,
                   respondit
                   :
                   Nolumus
                   tot
                   subjacere
                   conditionibus
                   .
                   Cui
                   Magister
                
                 Albertus
                 :
                 
                   Comes
                   mihi
                   dixit
                   ,
                   si
                   sic
                   non
                   feceris
                   ,
                   ut
                   praelibatum
                   est
                   ,
                   idem
                   est
                   ,
                   ac
                   si
                   quis
                   diceret
                   ,
                   Vendo
                   vel
                   do
                   tibi
                   Lunam
                   ,
                   asc●nde
                   ,
                   &
                   apprehende
                   eam
                   .
                   At
                   Papa
                   considerans
                   suam
                   in
                   dicto
                   Comite
                   admonitionem
                   non
                   valere
                   ,
                   subjunxit
                   :
                
                 Non
                 curamus
                 cum
                 ipso
                 confoederari
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquid
                 commune
                 habere
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 certificaretur
                 Papa
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   frustra
                   jecisset
                   rete
                   ante
                   oculos
                   pennatorum
                   ,
                
                 missis
                 secretis
                 nuntiis
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 ut
                 simplicitatem
                 ejus
                 circumveniret
                 (
                 quoniam
                 sciebat
                 semper
                 ad
                 damna
                 propria
                 pronum
                 &
                 credulum
                 )
                 
                   obtulit
                   et
                   concessit
                   ei
                   Regnum
                   Siciliae
                   et
                   Apuliae
                   :
                
                 &
                 ad
                 hoc
                 adquirendum
                 ,
                 
                 juvamen
                 praestaret
                 tale
                 ,
                 quale
                 poterat
                 sine
                 aliquo
                 gravamine
                 .
                 Retorqueret
                 enim
                 omnes
                 Crucesignatos
                 à
                 principali
                 eorum
                 proposito
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ne
                 transfretarent
                 in
                 
                   Terram
                   Sanctam
                
                 ,
                 sed
                 omnes
                 communiter
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 sequerentur
                 ,
                 &
                 juvarent
                 Siciliam
                 &
                 Apuliam
                 adepturum
                 .
                 Unde
                 hoc
                 audientes
                 Templarii
                 &
                 Hospitalarii
                 ,
                 Patriarcha
                 Hierosolymitanus
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 
                   Sanctae
                   Terrae
                
                 Praelati
                 &
                 incolae
                 ,
                 qui
                 hostibus
                 Christi
                 opponuntur
                 ,
                 &
                 jam
                 pejora
                 formidabant
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 mortem
                 doluerunt
                 ,
                 
                   Romanas
                   fallacias
                   detestantes
                
                 .
                 Rex
                 autem
                 de
                 promisso
                 Papali
                 umbratili
                 adeo
                 exhilaratus
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 adeo
                 dilatatum
                 est
                 cor
                 suum
                 inani
                 gaudio
                 ,
                 quod
                 voce
                 ,
                 gestu
                 ,
                 &
                 r●su
                 exultationem
                 protestans
                 ,
                 filium
                 suum
                 Edmundum
                 Regem
                 Siciliae
                 palam
                 vocaret
                 ,
                 credens
                 pro
                 facto
                 se
                 jam
                 de
                 ipso
                 Regno
                 subarratum
                 .
                 Nuntius
                 vero
                 Papalis
                 instillavit
                 auribus
                 ejus
                 ,
                 ne
                 hoc
                 arcanum
                 divulgaret
                 ,
                 ne
                 videlicet
                 ad
                 notitiam
                 amicorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   pedicas
                   Romanas
                   cognoverant
                   ,
                   perveniret
                   ,
                   et
                   sic
                   praemuniretur
                   .
                
                 Rex
                 igitur
                 quicquid
                 de
                 Thesauro
                 suo
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 de
                 Scaccario
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 mutuo
                 potuit
                 à
                 fratre
                 suo
                 Comite
                 Richardo
                 recipere
                 ,
                 quidque
                 poterat
                 à
                 Judaeis
                 abradere
                 ,
                 quicquidque
                 de
                 rapinis
                 Justitiariorum
                 itnerantium
                 valuit
                 extorquere
                 ,
                 
                   misit
                   Papae
                   ,
                   ut
                   Conradum
                   impugnaret
                   ,
                   et
                   omnes
                   suos
                   Siculos
                   et
                   Apulos
                   expugnaret
                   .
                   Conradus
                   autem
                   doluit
                   ,
                   quod
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                   in
                   retiacula
                   Romanae
                   Curiae
                   cecidisset
                   :
                
                 &
                 grates
                 retulit
                 Comiti
                 Richardo
                 ,
                 quod
                 se
                 non
                 permiserit
                 irretiri
                 .
                 Signi●●cans
                 e●
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   sap●enter
                   secisset
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   confisus
                   in
                   verbis
                   Papalibus
                   ,
                   et
                   pecuniae
                   thesauris
                
                 se
                 à
                 temerar●a
                 praesumptione
                 retraxisset
                 prudenter
                 ,
                 quia
                 ubi
                 Comes
                 habu●●
                 unum
                 argenteum
                 ,
                 Rex
                 Conradus
                 unum
                 aureum
                 poterat
                 invenire
                 exponendum
                 .
                 
                   Papa
                   autem
                   pecuniarum
                   multitudine
                   saginatus
                   ,
                   erectus
                   est
                   in
                   confidentiam
                   .
                
                 Et
                 infinitum
                 ,
                 quem
                 congregavit
                 exercitum
                 de
                 conductitiis
                 stipendiarus
                 ,
                 ducatui
                 &
                 regimini
                 Octaviani
                 Cardina●is
                 commisit
                 ,
                 &
                 copiosè
                 sterlingos
                 distribut
                 ,
                 &
                 cùm
                 defecissent
                 ,
                 significavit
                 Regi
                 ,
                 quòd
                 defuit
                 illi
                 pecunia
                 .
                 
                   Rex
                   autem
                   ,
                   instinctu
                   Diaboli
                   et
                   avaritiae
                   rescribens
                   Papae
                   ,
                   mittebat
                   ei
                   literas
                   patentes
                   obligatorias
                   ,
                   Regio
                   figillo
                   consignatas
                   ,
                   ut
                   sufficienter
                   ,
                   imo
                   abundanter
                   ,
                   mutuo
                   caperet
                   a
                   mercatorib●s
                   Italicis
                   .
                   Nec
                   timeret
                   thesauri
                   quantitatem
                   ,
                   vel
                   usurarum
                   multitudinem
                   ,
                   ipse
                   enim
                   omnia
                   plene
                   adquietarat
                   ,
                   et
                   se
                   ad
                   hoc
                   obligavit
                   sub
                   poena
                   exhaeredationis
                   .
                   Papa
                   autem
                   his
                   omnibus
                   consentiens
                   ,
                   hoc
                   mandatum
                   acceptavit
                   :
                   si
                   bene
                   fece●it
                   ,
                   judicet
                   Judex
                   omnium
                   judiciorum
                   Dominus
                   ,
                   cui
                   cura
                   est
                   de
                   omnibus
                   ;
                   non
                   autem
                   meum
                   est
                   facta
                   Papalia
                   judicare
                   .
                
                 Fecit
                 igitur
                 quasi
                 edicto
                 Imperiali
                 vel
                 Regali
                 publicè
                 acciamar●
                 ,
                 ut
                 omnes
                 qui
                 desiderabant
                 opima
                 stipendia
                 recipere
                 ,
                 venirent
                 ad
                 Papalem
                 exercitum
                 .
                 Habebat
                 enim
                 jam
                 quoniam
                 mutuo
                 receperat
                 ab
                 usuariis
                 Italicis
                 thesaurum
                 inaestimabilem
                 .
                 Confluebat
                 igitur
                 ad
                 stipendia
                 Papalia
                 ,
                 Italicorum
                 ignobilium
                 multitudo
                 copiosa
                 .
                 Qui
                 desides
                 &
                 imbelles
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 infideles
                 ,
                 nulli
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 vel
                 etiam
                 Papali
                 commodo
                 ,
                 sed
                 tantum
                 denariis
                 deglutiendis
                 intendebant
                 ,
                 prout
                 rei
                 exitus
                 comprobavit
                 .
              
               
                 Rex
                 igitur
                 Conradus
                 ,
                 potenter
                 se
                 opponens
                 ,
                 exhorta●us
                 est
                 suos
                 naturales
                 commilitones
                 
                 &
                 indigenas
                 regionum
                 illarum
                 ,
                 ut
                 stent
                 viriliter
                 &
                 pugnent
                 pro
                 patria
                 sua
                 ,
                 nec
                 colla
                 subdant
                 Dominis
                 alienis
                 :
                 &
                 exerc
                 tum
                 Papalem
                 diatim
                 diminuit
                 &
                 enervavit
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   amor
                   denariorum
                   Anglicorum
                   hostium
                   multitudinem
                   gravavit
                   .
                   Papa
                   enim
                   bursae
                   Regis
                   minime
                   pepercit
                   ,
                   ec
                   infinitam
                   pecuniam
                   consumpsit
                   ,
                   cupiens
                   Regem
                   Siculorum
                   expugnare
                   ,
                   et
                   Regem
                   Angliae
                   in
                   praedictum
                   Dominum
                   subrogare
                   .
                
                 Omnes
                 tamen
                 voluit
                 à
                 Corona
                 commovere
                 ,
                 &
                 solum
                 Edmundum
                 Creare
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 ipso
                 &
                 his
                 quae
                 ipsius
                 forent
                 ,
                 
                   tanquam
                   de
                   creatura
                   sua
                   ,
                   secundum
                   sui
                   arbitrii
                   faceret
                   voluntatem
                   .
                
                 Interim
                 Papa
                 ,
                 (
                 qui●e
                 contrary
                 to
                 St.
                 P●ters
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 2
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 10.
                 to
                 20.
                 and
                 St.
                 Pauls
                 too
                 ,
                 Tit.
                 3.
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 whose
                 successor
                 he
                 pretended
                 himself
                 )
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 diffamavit
                 Regem
                 Conradum
                 ,
                 imponens
                 ei
                 enormia
                 crimina
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 caedem
                 fratris
                 ▪
                 sui
                 Henrici
                 ,
                 ut
                 sic
                 provocaret
                 Regem
                 Anglorum
                 &
                 omnes
                 Anglos
                 contra
                 eum
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 contemptor
                 extitit
                 clavium
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 multa
                 alia
                 ,
                 quae
                 non
                 oportet
                 recitare
                 ,
                 scripta
                 autem
                 sunt
                 in
                 
                   libro
                   Additamentorum
                
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 hoc
                 praetacta
                 .
                 Rex
                 igitur
                 Conradus
                 ,
                 irruptiones
                 hostiles
                 ,
                 comminationem
                 ,
                 opprobia
                 Papae
                 sustinens
                 ,
                 &
                 di●●amatines
                 ,
                 
                   coepit
                   supra
                   modum
                   contristari
                   ,
                   et
                   gravi
                   dolore
                   contabes●e●e
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Et
                   ,
                   ut
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   veneno
                   propinato
                   impellente
                   ,
                   
                     gravi
                     dolore
                     coepit
                     contabescere
                     ,
                     &
                     lethali
                     lecto
                     decumbere
                     ,
                     dicebatque
                     ,
                     Vae
                     mihi
                     misero
                     ,
                     vae
                     vae
                     mihi
                     misero
                     !
                     ut
                     quid
                     me
                     fudit
                     Mater
                     mea
                     à
                     gremio
                     ?
                     ut
                     quid
                     Pater
                     me●●
                     me
                     genuit
                     ,
                     totaerumnis
                     exponendum
                     ?
                  
                   Ecclesia
                   ,
                   quae
                   Mater
                   Patri
                   meo
                   et
                   mihi
                   esse
                   debuit
                   ,
                   potius
                   novercatur
                   .
                   
                     Imperium
                     ,
                     quod
                     ante
                     Christi
                     nativitatem
                     ,
                     usque
                     nunc
                     floruit
                     ,
                  
                   modo
                   marcescit
                   ,
                   e●
                   datur
                   letheae
                   oblivioni
                   .
                   
                     Maledicens
                     ergo
                     diei
                     nativitatis
                     suae
                     ,
                     miseram
                     &
                     afflictam
                     animam
                     exhalavit
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Quod
                 audito
                 ,
                 Papa
                 de
                 morte
                 ejus
                 certificatus
                 ,
                 cum
                 magno
                 ▪
                 cordis
                 jubilo
                 ,
                 oris
                 
                 risu
                 ,
                 &
                 vocis
                 exultatione
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 
                   Gaudeo
                   planè
                   ,
                   &
                   gaudeamus
                   Universi
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   alumni
                   ,
                   quia
                   jam
                   sublati
                   sunt
                   de
                   medio
                   duo
                   maximi
                   inimici
                   nostri
                   ,
                   u●us
                   Ecclesiasticus
                   ,
                   alter
                   saecularis
                   :
                   Episcopus
                
                 Lincolniensis
                 Robertus
                 ▪
                 
                   &
                   Rex
                
                 Siculorum
                 Conradus
                 .
                 Obiit
                 autem
                 memoratus
                 Rex
                 Conradus
                 mense
                 Junii
                 .
                 Et
                 illico
                 Papa
                 ad
                 ulteriores
                 partes
                 Apuliae
                 se
                 transferens
                 ,
                 totum
                 ferè
                 Regnum
                 illud
                 sibi
                 subdidit
                 in
                 brevi
                 ,
                 &
                 usurpavit
                 .
                 Quod
                 videntes
                 optimates
                 illius
                 Regionis
                 ,
                 quae
                 quondam
                 Ducatus
                 extitit
                 ,
                 indignati
                 sunt
                 vehementer
                 .
                 Et
                 suscitantes
                 quendam
                 filium
                 Frederici
                 naturalem
                 ,
                 nomine
                 Manfredum
                 ,
                 adhaeserunt
                 ei
                 ,
                 facientes
                 ei
                 homagium
                 tanquam
                 Domino
                 &
                 ligantiam
                 .
                 Et
                 factus
                 est
                 error
                 novissimus
                 pejor
                 priore
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   insurrexerunt
                   Papae
                   hostes
                   redivivi
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 calumnies
                 raised
                 against
                 Conrade
                 by
                 this
                 implacable
                 malicious
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 were
                 thus
                 publickly
                 answered
                 and
                 refuted
                 by
                 him
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Popes
                 unchristian
                 slanders
                 ,
                 impiety
                 ,
                 tyranny
                 ,
                 injustice
                 ,
                 and
                 Conrades
                 innocency
                 will
                 most
                 evidently
                 appear
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SIC
                 Respondit
                 procurator
                 Domini
                 Conradi
                 ,
                 in
                 praesentia
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 &
                 fratrum
                 
                 suorum
                 ,
                 Senatoris
                 &
                 Concilii
                 ,
                 ad
                 Articulos
                 datos
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 cùm
                 esset
                 ad
                 hoc
                 specialiter
                 vocatus
                 .
                 Haec
                 omnia
                 proponunt
                 citra
                 formam
                 judicii
                 ,
                 cum
                 nunquam
                 fuerit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 citatus
                 :
                 sed
                 tanquam
                 zelator
                 famae
                 suae
                 ,
                 ad
                 solum
                 rumorem
                 miserit
                 pro
                 sua
                 innocentia
                 ostendenda
                 .
              
               
                 Primùm
                 .
                 Quod
                 Regno
                 *
                 Siciliae
                 interdicto
                 supposito
                 ,
                 &
                 Rege
                 ,
                 Anathematis
                 vinculo
                 innodato
                 ,
                 facit
                 sibi
                 celebrari
                 divina
                 ,
                 &
                 Regni
                 ipsius
                 Clericos
                 ad
                 celebrandum
                 coercet
                 ,
                 claves
                 Ecclesiae
                 contemnendo
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 non
                 careat
                 scrupulo
                 haereticae
                 pravitatis
                 ,
                 de
                 haeresi
                 &
                 haeresis
                 suspitione
                 ,
                 intendit
                 inquirere
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 .
              
               
                 Responsio
                 ad
                 hoc
                 ,
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 in
                 contemptu
                 clavium
                 ,
                 nunquam
                 sibi
                 vel
                 aliis
                 celebrari
                 divina
                 mandavit
                 ,
                 vel
                 immiscuit
                 se
                 divinis
                 :
                 sed
                 cum
                 ipsum
                 in
                 nullo
                 conscientia
                 remorderet
                 nec
                 remordeat
                 ,
                 quod
                 contra
                 Sanctam
                 Catholicam
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 Matrem
                 suam
                 ,
                 cogitasset
                 aliquid
                 vel
                 egisset
                 :
                 posito
                 quòd
                 aliquando
                 divinis
                 interfuit
                 (
                 quod
                 non
                 fatetur
                 in
                 contemptu
                 clavium
                 suae
                 fidei
                 ut
                 falso
                 sibi
                 impingitur
                 ,
                 sed
                 ob
                 fervorem
                 amoris
                 fidei
                 Christianae
                 )
                 omni
                 devotione
                 ,
                 reverentia
                 ,
                 &
                 honore
                 ,
                 ut
                 verus
                 Christianus
                 &
                 princeps
                 Catholicus
                 poterat
                 interesse
                 .
                 Pro
                 cujus
                 fidei
                 orthodoxae
                 irrefragabili
                 veritate
                 &
                 charitate
                 ,
                 cum
                 necesse
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 paratus
                 est
                 exponere
                 se
                 &
                 sua
                 .
                 Addit
                 etiam
                 ,
                 quod
                 eo
                 in
                 Germania
                 existente
                 ,
                 &
                 postquam
                 venit
                 in
                 regnum
                 ,
                 per
                 Nuncios
                 aut
                 per
                 litteras
                 de
                 excommunicatione
                 quae
                 lata
                 proponitur
                 contra
                 eum
                 ,
                 monitio
                 ,
                 denuntiatio
                 ,
                 aut
                 citatio
                 non
                 pervenit
                 ad
                 eum
                 .
                 Nec
                 obstat
                 ei
                 ,
                 quod
                 dicitur
                 fuisse
                 Anathematis
                 vinculo
                 innodatus
                 ,
                 cùm
                 ante
                 excommunicationem
                 aliquam
                 (
                 si
                 qua
                 contra
                 processit
                 ,
                 quam
                 ignorat
                 )
                 idem
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 Dei
                 timore
                 accensus
                 ,
                 dubitans
                 ne
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 &
                 falsam
                 suggestionem
                 proditorum
                 &
                 aemulorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 patris
                 sui
                 ,
                 qui
                 ad
                 summum
                 Pontificem
                 se
                 contulerat
                 post
                 detectam
                 proditionem
                 &
                 conjurationem
                 ,
                 quam
                 in
                 necem
                 contrectaverant
                 patris
                 sui
                 ,
                 &
                 falsa
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 quotid●è
                 confingere
                 ,
                 non
                 cessabant
                 ,
                 coram
                 suis
                 proceribus
                 tam
                 in
                 Germania
                 quàm
                 in
                 regno
                 ,
                 à
                 quocunque
                 gravamine
                 legitimè
                 appellaverit
                 ,
                 &
                 appellatione
                 ipsa
                 per
                 suos
                 solemnes
                 nuncios
                 fecit
                 solemniter
                 publicari
                 :
                 sicut
                 opportuno
                 tempore
                 probare
                 poterit
                 per
                 legitima
                 documenta
                 .
                 Unde
                 post
                 appellationem
                 suam
                 legitimam
                 si
                 processum
                 fuit
                 ,
                 processum
                 fuit
                 indebitè
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 :
                 nec
                 credit
                 se
                 in
                 aliquo
                 ligari
                 .
              
               
                 Ad
                 id
                 autem
                 quod
                 sibi
                 impingitur
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 quod
                 Regno
                 interdicto
                 (
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 non
                 fatetur
                 )
                 compulerit
                 Clericos
                 celebrare
                 divina
                 ,
                 taliter
                 respondetur
                 ,
                 quod
                 eo
                 veniente
                 in
                 Regnum
                 invenit
                 Clericos
                 celebrantes
                 ,
                 &
                 prout
                 ipsos
                 invenit
                 ,
                 sic
                 eos
                 
                 celebrare
                 permisit
                 :
                 nullam
                 alicui
                 ,
                 propter
                 hoc
                 ,
                 correptionem
                 vel
                 violentiam
                 inferendo
                 .
                 Posito
                 tamen
                 ,
                 quod
                 super
                 hoc
                 aliquae
                 literae
                 contrariae
                 apparerent
                 ,
                 dicit
                 eas
                 de
                 sua
                 conscientia
                 minimè
                 emanasse
                 :
                 sicut
                 apparet
                 evidenter
                 per
                 literas
                 missas
                 Justiciariis
                 &
                 Officialibus
                 Regni
                 omnibus
                 quam
                 cito
                 id
                 ex
                 fabuloso
                 colloquio
                 ad
                 ejus
                 pervenit
                 notitiam
                 .
                 Quod
                 idem
                 probare
                 vult
                 tam
                 per
                 ipsas
                 literas
                 ,
                 quàm
                 per
                 legitima
                 documenta
                 :
                 ut
                 nullus
                 eorum
                 aliquem
                 Clericum
                 compelleret
                 celebrare
                 divina
                 ,
                 contra
                 voluntatem
                 suam
                 .
              
               
                 Ad
                 aliud
                 Capitulum
                 quod
                 opponitur
                 subsequenter
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 terris
                 Lombardiae
                 adhaerentibus
                 &
                 faventibus
                 sibi
                 ,
                 publicè
                 haeresis
                 praedicatur
                 :
                 Respondetur
                 sic
                 ,
                 Quòd
                 semper
                 persecutus
                 est
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 haereticos
                 quarumlibet
                 Sectarum
                 in
                 Alemannia
                 ,
                 quamdiu
                 moratus
                 est
                 ibi
                 ,
                 &
                 postquam
                 venit
                 in
                 regnum
                 :
                 &
                 paratus
                 eos
                 persequi
                 tam
                 in
                 Lombardia
                 quàm
                 alibi
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 princeps
                 Catholicus
                 &
                 Christianissimus
                 :
                 Dolens
                 quamplurimùm
                 ,
                 quòd
                 non
                 potest
                 eos
                 persequi
                 cum
                 effectu
                 in
                 partibus
                 Lombardiae
                 :
                 sed
                 ut
                 constat
                 publicè
                 toti
                 mundo
                 ,
                 
                   Mediolani
                   ,
                   Brissae
                   &
                   Mantuae
                
                 ,
                 praedicatur
                 publicè
                 haeresis
                 ,
                 quia
                 salua
                 reverentia
                 Praesidentis
                 ,
                 dicuntur
                 Ecclesiae
                 filii
                 speciales
                 .
              
               
                 Ad
                 aliud
                 capitulum
                 ,
                 quod
                 dicunt
                 quia
                 favet
                 Eost
                 .
                 de
                 Roman
                 .
                 quem
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 pro
                 haeretico
                 reputat
                 sicut
                 ponit
                 ,
                 Respondetur
                 sic
                 .
                 Quod
                 semper
                 Dominus
                 haereticos
                 odit
                 ,
                 nec
                 unquam
                 novit
                 eum
                 haereticum
                 esse
                 ,
                 nec
                 fuit
                 ,
                 nec
                 favet
                 ei
                 tanquam
                 haereticus
                 .
              
               
                 Ad
                 aliud
                 vero
                 ,
                 quod
                 nequissimè
                 &
                 falsissimè
                 ponitur
                 ,
                 quod
                 sanguinis
                 foedere
                 violato
                 toxicari
                 fecit
                 Fredericum
                 nepotem
                 suum
                 ,
                 licèt
                 non
                 videretur
                 necessarium
                 respondere
                 ad
                 tam
                 manifestissimam
                 &
                 apertissimam
                 falsitatem
                 :
                 tamen
                 ne
                 simplices
                 &
                 vulgus
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 facili
                 credere
                 consuevit
                 ,
                 aliud
                 crederet
                 quam
                 deberet
                 :
                 Dicit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 super
                 hoc
                 per
                 quemcunque
                 sibi
                 opponitur
                 ,
                 penitus
                 esse
                 falsum
                 ,
                 ritè
                 probabit
                 .
              
               
                 Ad
                 aliud
                 Capitulum
                 consimilis
                 falsitatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 contra
                 naturale
                 amoris
                 vinculum
                 Henricum
                 fratrem
                 suum
                 detinet
                 captivatum
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 respondet
                 :
                 quod
                 nunquam
                 dictum
                 fratrem
                 suum
                 tenuit
                 captivatum
                 ,
                 imò
                 tractavit
                 eum
                 honorificè
                 ,
                 &
                 dilexit
                 ut
                 fratrem
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 hodiè
                 viveret
                 ,
                 faceret
                 illud
                 idem
                 .
                 Sed
                 Dominus
                 ,
                 in
                 cujus
                 manu
                 sunt
                 omnium
                 potestates
                 &
                 omnium
                 corda
                 regum
                 ,
                 prout
                 sibi
                 placuit
                 ,
                 de
                 hujus
                 mundi
                 ergastulo
                 ipsum
                 ad
                 aeternam
                 patriam
                 revocavit
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 obitu
                 ,
                 partem
                 sui
                 corporis
                 reputat
                 diminutam
                 .
              
               
                 Super
                 eo
                 vero
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 ipsorum
                 capitulorum
                 serie
                 subsequenter
                 ad
                 jungitur
                 ,
                 quod
                 bona
                 Ecclesiarum
                 vacantium
                 &
                 non
                 vacantium
                 ,
                 ac
                 doniús
                 
                   Templi
                   ,
                   Hospitalis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 religiosorum
                 in
                 regno
                 occupavit
                 ,
                 &
                 detinet
                 occupata
                 :
                 Praelatos
                 &
                 rectores
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 canonicè
                 institutos
                 non
                 permittens
                 in
                 ipsis
                 Ecclesiis
                 residere
                 ,
                 alios
                 praeficiens
                 in
                 eisdem
                 :
                 Respondetur
                 ,
                 Quod
                 bona
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Cathedralium
                 vacantium
                 &
                 non
                 vacantium
                 ,
                 in
                 regno
                 suo
                 nec
                 occupavit
                 ,
                 nec
                 detinet
                 occupata
                 ,
                 sed
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 ipsis
                 vacantibus
                 ipsius
                 Regni
                 ,
                 ratione
                 antiquae
                 dignitatis
                 competentis
                 sibi
                 &
                 praedecessoribus
                 suis
                 tantum
                 utitur
                 jure
                 suo
                 ,
                 faciens
                 bona
                 eadem
                 per
                 procuratores
                 suos
                 idoneos
                 commodè
                 procurari
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 videtut
                 absonum
                 Apostolicae
                 Sedi
                 ,
                 contentus
                 est
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 illo
                 jure
                 in
                 praedictis
                 Ecclesiis
                 vacantibus
                 ,
                 quo
                 nititur
                 Rex
                 
                   Franciae
                   &
                   Angliae
                
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 vacantibus
                 regni
                 sui
                 .
              
               
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 autem
                 quod
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 bonis
                 
                   Hospitalis
                   &
                   Templi
                
                 facit
                 dissipationes
                 
                 taliter
                 respondetur
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 quod
                 bona
                 praedictarum
                 domuum
                 nec
                 occupavit
                 nec
                 detinet
                 occupata
                 :
                 sed
                 si
                 aliquis
                 de
                 dictis
                 domibus
                 velit
                 conqueri
                 de
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 ,
                 paratus
                 est
                 ei
                 facere
                 omne
                 justitiae
                 complementum
                 .
                 Idem
                 respondet
                 ,
                 de
                 bonis
                 aliorum
                 Religiosorum
                 locorum
                 .
              
               
                 Ad
                 id
                 verò
                 quod
                 subdit
                 ,
                 quod
                 Praelatos
                 &
                 rectores
                 institutos
                 Canonicè
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 Regni
                 non
                 permittit
                 residere
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 ipsis
                 ,
                 sed
                 alios
                 praeficit
                 in
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 taliter
                 respondetur
                 ,
                 quod
                 nullum
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 ipsis
                 institutum
                 Canonicè
                 abjecit
                 ,
                 non
                 prohibuit
                 in
                 ipsis
                 Ecclesiis
                 residere
                 :
                 Dicit
                 quod
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 ipsis
                 nullum
                 praefecit
                 ;
                 sed
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 vacantibus
                 (
                 sicut
                 dictum
                 est
                 )
                 bona
                 ipsarum
                 facit
                 per
                 procuratores
                 idoneos
                 commodè
                 procurari
                 ,
                 prout
                 competit
                 ex
                 antiqua
                 consuetudine
                 dignitatis
                 ,
                 quam
                 habet
                 in
                 Ecclesis
                 vacantibus
                 Regni
                 sui
                 .
              
               
                 Ad
                 aliud
                 autem
                 quod
                 dicit
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 Regnum
                 ipsum
                 sit
                 Sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 plura
                 gravia
                 praesumpsit
                 contra
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 &
                 praesum●t
                 ,
                 duras
                 &
                 abominabiles
                 exercens
                 ibi
                 saevitias
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 pessima
                 &
                 enormia
                 :
                 propter
                 quae
                 (
                 si
                 
                 etiam
                 dictum
                 Regnum
                 pertineret
                 ad
                 eum
                 )
                 deberet
                 inde
                 illo
                 privari
                 .
                 
                   Respondet
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   Quod
                   in
                   Regno
                   Siciliae
                   tanquam
                   haereditario
                   Regno
                   suo
                   ,
                   quod
                   a
                   praedecessoribus
                   suis
                   a
                   tempore
                   quo
                   non
                   extat
                   memoria
                   ,
                   ad
                   eum
                
                 *
                 
                   legitima
                   successione
                   pervenit
                   ,
                   nulla
                   gravia
                   praesumit
                   ,
                   nec
                   saevitias
                   aliquas
                   exercuit
                   vel
                   exercet
                   ,
                   sed
                   cum
                   Regnum
                   ipsum
                   in
                   bono
                   et
                   pacifico
                   statu
                   gubernans
                   ,
                   omnibus
                   indifferenter
                   monstrat
                   justitiae
                   complementum
                   .
                
              
               
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 autem
                 quod
                 dicit
                 ,
                 *
                 quod
                 attemptat
                 multa
                 contra
                 Romani
                 Imperii
                 dignitatem
                 ,
                 Respondet
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 quod
                 contra
                 Romani
                 Imperii
                 dignitatem
                 non
                 attemptavit
                 aliquid
                 nec
                 attemptat
                 ,
                 sed
                 cum
                 sit
                 in
                 Romanum
                 Regem
                 electus
                 legitimè
                 (
                 prout
                 plenè
                 constat
                 per
                 legitima
                 documenta
                 )
                 in
                 eodem
                 Imperio
                 utitur
                 jure
                 suo
                 .
              
               
                 Ad
                 aliud
                 quod
                 vult
                 &
                 petit
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 ut
                 omnibus
                 volentibus
                 ire
                 ad
                 deponendum
                 contra
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 inquisitionem
                 quam
                 intendit
                 facere
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 super
                 capitulis
                 supradictis
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 respondet
                 .
                 Quod
                 cum
                 nullo
                 modo
                 Inquisitio
                 super
                 praemissis
                 debeat
                 de
                 jure
                 procedere
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 causa
                 propter
                 quam
                 in
                 talibus
                 Inquisitio
                 debeat
                 fieri
                 ,
                 non
                 praecessit
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 fama
                 publica
                 quae
                 à
                 bonis
                 &
                 gravibus
                 ortum
                 habuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 semel
                 ,
                 sed
                 saepius
                 ,
                 nec
                 ab
                 aemulis
                 &
                 inimicis
                 ,
                 (
                 prout
                 jura
                 Canonica
                 &
                 Civillia
                 insinuant
                 manifestè
                 )
                 non
                 tenetur
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 securitatem
                 praestare
                 petitam
                 ,
                 quia
                 sic
                 videretur
                 annuere
                 ,
                 &
                 consentire
                 inquisitioni
                 ,
                 quae
                 de
                 jure
                 non
                 debet
                 fieri
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 .
                 
                   Subest
                   etiam
                   alia
                   causa
                   ,
                   quae
                   juste
                   movet
                   et
                   movere
                   debet
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   ,
                   quod
                   petitam
                   securitatem
                   praestare
                   non
                   debeat
                   :
                   quod
                   cum
                   
                     Angeli
                     tenebrarum
                  
                   frequenter
                   
                     in
                     lucis
                     Angelos
                     se
                     transforment
                  
                   ,
                   et
                   sub
                   praetextu
                   liciti
                   ,
                   illicita
                   committere
                   non
                   verentur
                   ,
                   occasione
                   hujusmodi
                   possent
                   alia
                   tractare
                   latenter
                   ,
                   quae
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   essent
                   onerosa
                   plurimum
                   et
                   damnosa
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 nocent
                 ,
                 malicious
                 ,
                 King-traducing
                 ,
                 King-deposing
                 ,
                 turbulent
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 condition
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Tempore
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 in
                 crastino
                 videlicet
                 beati
                 Nicolai
                 ,
                 obiit
                 Papa
                 Innocentius
                 
                 quartus
                 ,
                 apud
                 Neapolim
                 ,
                 duplici
                 incommodo
                 sauciatus
                 .
                 Postquam
                 enim
                 Escopus
                 
                   Lincolniensis
                   Robertus
                
                 in
                 visione
                 nocturna
                 cuspide
                 baculi
                 sui
                 pastoralis
                 ipsum
                 in
                 latere
                 iratus
                 pupugit
                 ,
                 &
                 impetuosè
                 ,
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 impegit
                 ,
                 pleuresi
                 laboraverat
                 irremediabiliter
                 .
                 Et
                 postquam
                 exercitus
                 suus
                 à
                 Conrado
                 adversario
                 suo
                 victus
                 est
                 &
                 dissipatus
                 ,
                 nunquam
                 posteà
                 mente
                 vel
                 corpore
                 prosperè
                 egit
                 ,
                 sed
                 ad
                 mortem
                 sensim
                 declinavlt
                 .
                 Iste
                 semivivus
                 ,
                 jam
                 moriturus
                 ,
                 cùm
                 videret
                 consanguineos
                 suos
                 circumstantes
                 lugere
                 ,
                 plangere
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 moris
                 est
                 ibi
                 ,
                 ululare
                 ,
                 &
                 vestes
                 &
                 capillos
                 decerpere
                 :
                 ille
                 sublevans
                 oculos
                 in
                 morte
                 natantes
                 ,
                 ait
                 ,
                 
                   Quid
                   plangitis
                   miseri
                   ?
                   Nonne
                   vos
                   omnes
                   divites
                   relinquo
                   ?
                   Quid
                   amplius
                   exigitis
                   ?
                
                 Et
                 haec
                 dicens
                 districtum
                 Dei
                 judicium
                 subituram
                 animam
                 exhalavit
                 .
              
               
                 Cecidit
                 autem
                 eadem
                 septimana
                 ,
                 qua
                 Papa
                 Innocentius
                 quartus
                 migravit
                 ab
                 hoc
                 saeculo
                 ,
                 
                 visio
                 quaedam
                 nocturna
                 mirabilis
                 cuidam
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 cujus
                 nomen
                 supprimitur
                 ad
                 cautelam
                 .
                 Videbatur
                 enim
                 sibi
                 ,
                 quòd
                 fuerat
                 in
                 coelo
                 coram
                 majestate
                 Domini
                 sedentis
                 pro
                 tribunali
                 ,
                 à
                 cujus
                 dextris
                 stabat
                 beata
                 Virgo
                 Mater
                 ejus
                 ,
                 à
                 sinistris
                 verò
                 quaedam
                 Matrona
                 nobilissima
                 corpore
                 ,
                 &
                 habitu
                 venerabilis
                 .
                 Quae
                 extento
                 brachio
                 supra
                 manum
                 sinistram
                 deferebat
                 quasi
                 Templum
                 ,
                 &
                 scribebatur
                 in
                 fronte
                 Templi
                 illius
                 literis
                 aureis
                 ,
                 Ecclesia
                 .
                 Coram
                 verò
                 Majestate
                 divina
                 ,
                 incurvatus
                 Innocentius
                 4.
                 junctis
                 manibus
                 &
                 erectis
                 ,
                 flexisque
                 genibus
                 petens
                 veniam
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 juditium
                 ;
                 Nobilissima
                 autem
                 mulier
                 ait
                 ex
                 adverso
                 :
                 Juste
                 Judex
                 ,
                 rectè
                 redde
                 judicium
                 ,
                 
                   Accuso
                   enim
                   eum
                   super
                   tribus
                
                 .
                 Primò
                 ,
                 cum
                 in
                 terris
                 Ecclesiam
                 fundasses
                 ,
                 libertatibus
                 eam
                 donasti
                 ,
                 quae
                 à
                 teipso
                 processerunt
                 :
                 
                   hic
                   vero
                   eam
                   reddidit
                   ancillam
                   vilissimam
                   .
                
                 Secundò
                 ,
                 fundata
                 est
                 Ecclesia
                 salus
                 peccatorum
                 ,
                 ut
                 scilicet
                 lucrifaceret
                 *
                 animos
                 miserorum
                 :
                 
                   hic
                   vero
                   fecit
                   eam
                   mensam
                   nummulariorum
                   .
                
                 Tertiò
                 ,
                 fundata
                 est
                 Ecclesia
                 in
                 fidei
                 firmitate
                 ,
                 justitia
                 ,
                 &
                 veritate
                 :
                 
                   hic
                   vero
                   fidem
                   et
                   mores
                   fecit
                   vacillare
                   ,
                   justitiam
                   sustulit
                   ,
                   veritatem
                   obumbravit
                   :
                   justum
                   ergo
                   judicium
                   redde
                   mihi
                   .
                   Ait
                   autem
                   Dominus
                   :
                   Vade
                   et
                   pro
                   meritis
                   tuis
                   mercedem
                   apprehende
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   ablatus
                   est
                   .
                
                 Cùm
                 vero
                 ex
                 terrore
                 sententiae
                 evigilasset
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 clamans
                 ,
                 effectus
                 est
                 quasi
                 extra
                 se
                 ,
                 
                 ut
                 omnes
                 sui
                 dicerent
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 furere
                 .
                 Tandem
                 mitiga●o
                 dolore
                 ,
                 visionem
                 suam
                 pleniùs
                 coepit
                 enarrare
                 ,
                 &
                 publica
                 facta
                 est
                 in
                 partibus
                 illis
                 .
                 Ista
                 visio
                 (
                 nescitur
                 si
                 fantastica
                 )
                 multos
                 perterruit
                 ;
                 &
                 utinam
                 cum
                 effectu
                 ,
                 castigans
                 emendavit
                 .
              
               
                 Sublato
                 igitur
                 de
                 medio
                 Innocentio
                 4.
                 
                 Papa
                 ,
                 subrogatus
                 est
                 alius
                 vir
                 ,
                 ut
                 aiunt
                 ,
                 satis
                 
                 benignus
                 ,
                 &
                 bene
                 religiosus
                 ,
                 assiduus
                 in
                 orationibus
                 ,
                 in
                 abstinentia
                 strenuus
                 :
                 sed
                 sibilis
                 adulantium
                 seducibilis
                 ,
                 &
                 pravis
                 avarorum
                 suggestionibus
                 inclinativus
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 videlicit
                 Ostiensis
                 ,
                 nepos
                 Gregorii
                 Papae
                 pridem
                 defuncti
                 ,
                 qui
                 ipsum
                 in
                 Episcopatum
                 promoverat
                 :
                 &
                 vocatus
                 est
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 quartus
                 .
                 Scripsit
                 autem
                 in
                 principio
                 creationis
                 suae
                 ,
                 cunctis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelatis
                 ;
                 postulans
                 humiliter
                 ,
                 ut
                 orarent
                 pro
                 ipso
                 ,
                 ut
                 Dominus
                 daret
                 ei
                 potestatem
                 ,
                 gratiam
                 ,
                 &
                 voluntatem
                 ,
                 Ecclesiam
                 Dei
                 congruè
                 gubernare
                 :
                 &
                 
                   vicarius
                   Dei
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Petri
                 successor
                 competenter
                 appellari
                 .
                 In
                 quo
                 facto
                 novo
                 (
                 alii
                 enim
                 ejus
                 successores
                 nil
                 tale
                 fecerunt
                 )
                 multorum
                 corda
                 in
                 spem
                 erexit
                 meliorem
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 à
                 collateralibus
                 fratribus
                 suis
                 ,
                 decipi
                 citò
                 se
                 permisit
                 ejus
                 simplicitas
                 .
                 Et
                 de
                 bulla
                 sua
                 ,
                 quae
                 est
                 pignus
                 fidei
                 Papalis
                 ,
                 &
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 facta
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 fraus
                 inopinata
                 ,
                 non
                 tamen
                 in
                 his
                 ipsum
                 excuso
                 .
                 Papa
                 enim
                 talis
                 esse
                 debet
                 ,
                 ut
                 non
                 decipiat
                 ,
                 vel
                 decipiatur
                 :
                 utrumque
                 enim
                 in
                 tanto
                 viro
                 reprehensibile
                 est
                 .
                 Consilio
                 nempè
                 aliquorum
                 ,
                 in
                 quos
                 confisa
                 anima
                 ejus
                 requievit
                 confidenter
                 ,
                 &
                 persuasu
                 praedecessoris
                 sui
                 Papae
                 Innocentii
                 4.
                 qui
                 fratres
                 Cardinales
                 ad
                 hoc
                 moriturus
                 animaverat
                 ,
                 bellum
                 inchoatum
                 contra
                 Frede●icales
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipuè
                 Manfredum
                 ,
                 filium
                 Frederici
                 naturalem
                 ,
                 sed
                 legitimatum
                 ,
                 potencer
                 continuare
                 praesumpsit
                 .
                 Quibus
                 cùm
                 videretur
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 durum
                 in
                 primitiis
                 suis
                 contradicere
                 ,
                 ratum
                 &
                 gratum
                 habuit
                 ,
                 quod
                 viri
                 saecularibus
                 pompis
                 dedi●i
                 consuluerunt
                 :
                 maximè
                 cùm
                 dixissent
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   absurdum
                   esset
                   ,
                   et
                   manifeste
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   Religioni
                   contrarium
                   ,
                   unam
                   Civitatem
                   Saracenis
                   inhabitatam
                   et
                   refertam
                   ,
                   quam
                   revera
                   Fredericus
                   fundaverat
                   ,
                   in
                   finibus
                   Christianorum
                   tolerare
                   .
                
                 Quo
                 colore
                 inductus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 simul
                 cum
                 quodam
                 alio
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 quod
                 inhumanum
                 esset
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 de
                 sua
                 spe
                 fraudari
                 concepta
                 ,
                 ex
                 promissione
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 de
                 Regno
                 Siciliae
                 obtinendo
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 jam
                 thesaurum
                 exposuit
                 infinitum
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 having
                 given
                 this
                 Realm
                 to
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
              
               
                 Post
                 festum
                 vero
                 S.
                 Lucae
                 ,
                 edicto
                 Regio
                 convocata
                 convenit
                 Magnatum
                 numerosa
                 
                 multitudo
                 .
                 Venerat
                 autem
                 illuc
                 ad
                 Regem
                 Ep
                 scopus
                 Romaniae
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 Papae
                 :
                 qui
                 apportans
                 secum
                 annulum
                 ,
                 vice
                 ejusdem
                 Papae
                 ,
                 contulit
                 ipsum
                 annulum
                 Aedmundo
                 filio
                 Regis
                 ,
                 investiens
                 eum
                 sic
                 solenniter
                 de
                 Regno
                 
                   Sicilit
                   &
                   Apuliae
                
                 .
                 Unde
                 elevatum
                 est
                 cor
                 Regis
                 in
                 sublime
                 ,
                 &
                 exultavit
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 jam
                 receptis
                 Siculorum
                 &
                 Apulorum
                 omnium
                 homagiis
                 ,
                 civitatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 castris
                 ,
                 in
                 Regem
                 coronaretur
                 .
                 Et
                 in
                 propatulo
                 Rex
                 pater
                 vocavit
                 filium
                 suum
                 
                   Ae●n
                   u●●um
                
                 Regem
                 Siciliae
                 .
                 Nesciebat
                 autem
                 ,
                 ut
                 creditur
                 ,
                 memoratus
                 Episcopus
                 quod
                 contrita
                 fuit
                 Papalis
                 expeditio
                 ,
                 &
                 effusus
                 totaliter
                 thesaurus
                 Regis
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 insuper
                 alieno
                 aere
                 terribiliter
                 obligabatur
                 :
                 &
                 si
                 fortè
                 sciret
                 ,
                 scire
                 hoc
                 cautè
                 dissimulavit
                 ,
                 ne
                 munera
                 perderet
                 sibi
                 praeparata
                 .
                 Hoc
                 autem
                 nimis
                 profectò
                 Regem
                 latuit
                 ,
                 &
                 Magnates
                 ;
                 Episcopus
                 autem
                 antequam
                 rei
                 veritas
                 in
                 Anglia
                 sciretur
                 ,
                 pretiosis
                 ornatus
                 muneribus
                 ,
                 illico
                 repatriavit
                 .
                 Rex
                 autem
                 nimis
                 properè
                 coram
                 optimatibus
                 ,
                 ad
                 altare
                 prosiliens
                 ,
                 confisus
                 nimis
                 de
                 Papali
                 adjutorio
                 ,
                 juravit
                 transitum
                 in
                 Apuliam
                 per
                 S.
                 Edwardum
                 ,
                 de
                 uno
                 tantum
                 habens
                 solicitudinem
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 transiret
                 in
                 pace
                 cum
                 exercitu
                 suo
                 &
                 thesauro
                 Regnum
                 Francorum
                 .
                 Unde
                 statim
                 cogitavit
                 ,
                 quem
                 ad
                 hoc
                 impetrandum
                 ad
                 Regem
                 Francorum
                 destinaret
                 .
                 Cogitavit
                 insuper
                 consequenter
                 jura
                 sua
                 ultramarina
                 imperiosè
                 reposcere
                 ab
                 eodem
                 ,
                 &
                 potenter
                 readquirere
                 .
                 Quia
                 inter
                 Apuliam
                 &
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 foret
                 quasi
                 inter
                 duas
                 molas
                 Francia
                 conterenda
                 .
                 Misitque
                 illuc
                 Dominum
                 
                   Johannem
                   Mansell
                
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 power
                 the
                 King
                 then
                 exercised
                 over
                 the
                 elections
                 and
                 vacations
                 of
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Tempore
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 Rex
                 in
                 quantum
                 potuit
                 ,
                 electionem
                 Eboracensis
                 
                 Archiepiscopi
                 fecit
                 differri
                 &
                 impediri
                 ,
                 ut
                 diutiùs
                 &
                 liberiùs
                 bona
                 diriperet
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 .
                 Ait
                 enim
                 :
                 Nunquam
                 illum
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 anteà
                 in
                 manu
                 tenui
                 ;
                 ideo
                 cavendum
                 est
                 ,
                 ne
                 nimis
                 cito
                 elabatur
                 .
                 Elegerunt
                 autem
                 tandem
                 ,
                 sive
                 postularunt
                 Canonici
                 unanimiter
                 ,
                 magistrum
                 Sewalum
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 Decanum
                 ,
                 virum
                 modestum
                 ,
                 sanctum
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 jure
                 &
                 aliis
                 scientiis
                 eleganter
                 eruditum
                 .
                 Et
                 misso
                 magistro
                 Rogero
                 de
                 Holdernessae
                 ,
                 viro
                 perito
                 &
                 gratioso
                 ,
                 res
                 foeliciter
                 perducitur
                 ad
                 effectum
                 ,
                 prout
                 dicetur
                 in
                 sequentibus
                 ;
                 he
                 being
                 consecrated
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 having
                 agreed
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 King
                 a
                 Disme
                 towards
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsil
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 appointed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 collected
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Norwich
                   ,
                   Chichester
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 following
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 assigned
                 them
                 an
                 annual
                 stipend
                 ,
                 thus
                 entred
                 in
                 the
                 Patent
                 Rolls
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MEmorandum
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 Parliamento
                 à
                 die
                 Paschae
                 in
                 tres
                 Septiman
                 .
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 
                 Regis
                 Henrici
                 ,
                 &c.
                 38.
                 
                 London
                 .
                 celebrato
                 ,
                 praesentibus
                 Domina
                 Regina
                 ,
                 R.
                 Com.
                 Cornub.
                 &
                 aliis
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 fidelibus
                 ,
                 W.
                 &
                 
                   J.
                   Norwic.
                
                 &
                 Cicestr
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 ac
                 Abbas
                 Westmonasterii
                 ,
                 quibus
                 negotium
                 Crucis
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 collectione
                 Decimae
                 Beneficiorum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 in
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 deputatae
                 ,
                 est
                 ejusdem
                 sedis
                 authoritate
                 commissum
                 Cantuar.
                 &
                 Ebor.
                 Provincias
                 ,
                 inter
                 se
                 taliter
                 deviserunt
                 ;
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 quod
                 Episcopus
                 Norwicensis
                 Vice
                 sua
                 &
                 Collegarum
                 suarum
                 per
                 Dioceses
                 infra
                 scriptas
                 expediet
                 negotia
                 Crucis
                 ,
                 tàm
                 in
                 dictae
                 Decimae
                 collectione
                 quàm
                 in
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 Crucis
                 negotium
                 contingentibus
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 per
                 Dioc.
                 London
                 .
                 excepto
                 Archidiaconatu
                 Midd.
                 &
                 per
                 
                   Eliensem
                   ,
                   Norwicensem
                   ,
                   Lincolniensem
                   ,
                   Coventr
                   .
                
                 &
                 Litchfield
                 .
                 Civitates
                 &
                 Dioc.
                 Item
                 ,
                 per
                 totam
                 Provinciam
                 Ebor.
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 vero
                 Cicestr
                 .
                 per
                 
                   Cantuar.
                   Roffen
                   .
                   Cicestr
                
                 .
                 &
                 Winton
                 .
                 Civitates
                 &
                 Diocaeses
                 ;
                 Abbas
                 autem
                 Westm
                 .
                 per
                 
                   Sarr
                   .
                   Bathon
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Wellens
                   .
                   Wygorn
                   .
                   Exon.
                   Hereford
                   .
                   Menevens
                   .
                   Landavens
                   .
                   Bangor
                   .
                
                 &
                 
                   Sancti
                   Asaph
                
                 Civitates
                 &
                 Diocaeses
                 ;
                 &
                 per
                 Archidiaconatum
                 Midd.
                 Dicti
                 siquidem
                 Regina
                 &
                 Com.
                 &
                 alii
                 de
                 Consilio
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 
                   tunc
                   in
                   Parliamento
                   praesentes
                
                 ,
                 praedictis
                 Episcopis
                 &
                 Abbati
                 pro
                 se
                 &
                 Ministris
                 suis
                 in
                 negotio
                 Crucis
                 laborantibus
                 expensas
                 assignaverunt
                 in
                 hac
                 forma
                 ;
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 Episcopo
                 Norwicen
                 .
                 D.
                 Marc.
                 Episcopo
                 Cicestr
                 .
                 CC.
                 Marc.
                 &
                 Abbati
                 Westm.
                 CCC
                 .
                 Marc.
                 de
                 pecunia
                 Crucis
                 per
                 ipsos
                 colligenda
                 ,
                 annuatim
                 percipiend
                 .
                 per
                 illud
                 triennium
                 ,
                 quo
                 fiet
                 collecta
                 dicto
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 concessa
                 de
                 Decima
                 proventuum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 aliarum
                 terrarum
                 suarum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   ut
                   supra
                   apud
                   Windes
                   .
                   
                     17
                     die
                     Maii.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 Reginam
                 &
                 Com.
                 
                   Rich
                   rd
                
                 .
                 &
                 de
                 consensu
                 Episcoporum
                 &
                 Abbatis
                 Westm
                 .
                 ad
                 negotium
                 Crucis
                 assignatorum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 They
                 likewise
                 issued
                 this
                 Patent
                 to
                 the
                 Freers
                 Minorites
                 and
                 Predicants
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilectis
                 sibi
                 in
                 Christo
                 Ministris
                 &
                 Fratribus
                 Minoribus
                 universis
                 per
                 Angliam
                 
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 praedicatio
                 Crucis
                 Christi
                 &
                 caetera
                 negotium
                 Crucis
                 contingentia
                 ,
                 Venerabilibus
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patribus
                 W.
                 &
                 
                   J.
                   Norwicen
                
                 .
                 &
                 Cicestr
                 .
                 Episcopis
                 ▪
                 &
                 Abbati
                 Westm
                 .
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 nostram
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 sint
                 commissa
                 ,
                 vos
                 affectuosè
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 cum
                 ab
                 ipsis
                 vel
                 eorum
                 aliquo
                 fueritis
                 requisiti
                 ,
                 consilii
                 &
                 auxilii
                 beneficium
                 super
                 hiis
                 quae
                 praedictum
                 negotium
                 contingunt
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipuè
                 super
                 praedicatione
                 verbi
                 Jesu
                 Christi
                 eis
                 ,
                 vel
                 al
                 is
                 quibus
                 vices
                 suas
                 commiserint
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 favorabiliter
                 impendatis
                 ▪
                 ita
                 quod
                 apud
                 homines
                 vos
                 accrescat
                 dignae
                 laudis
                 praeconium
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   apud
                   Deum
                   cujus
                   negotium
                   agitur
                
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 pretended
                 )
                 
                   cumulus
                   praecon●orum
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 A.
                 Regina
                 &
                 R.
                 Comite
                 Cornub.
                 apud
                 Wintoniam
                 ,
                 23.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 (
                 scribitur
                 )
                 Priori
                 Provinciali
                 &
                 Fratribus
                 Praedicatoribus
                 universis
                 per
                 Angliam
                 constitutis
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 ,
                 &
                 Priori
                 Provinciali
                 Fratrum
                 Praedicatorum
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 &
                 Ministro
                 Fratrum
                 Minorum
                 in
                 Anglia
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 processe
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 proceed
                 herein
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 recorded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabilibus
                 Patribus
                 W.
                 &
                 
                   J.
                   Norwicen
                
                 .
                 &
                 Cicestr
                 .
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 dilecto
                 
                 sibi
                 in
                 Christo
                 R.
                 Abbati
                 Westm
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 nuper
                 consilio
                 nostro
                 commoranti
                 in
                 Anglia
                 per
                 Literas
                 significaveritis
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 ponenda
                 Decima
                 proventuum
                 beneficiorum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 nobis
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 in
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terra
                   Sanctae
                
                 concessa
                 ,
                 formam
                 subscriptam
                 provideritis
                 ,
                 per
                 quam
                 creditis
                 &
                 firmiter
                 tenetis
                 vos
                 posse
                 procedere
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   sententiam
                   Excommunicationis
                
                 
                 promulgandae
                 in
                 omnes
                 personas
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 ,
                 qui
                 justam
                 proventuum
                 suorum
                 aestimationem
                 ,
                 expensis
                 tantum
                 necessariis
                 deductis
                 ,
                 fraudulenter
                 occultabant
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 aliquos
                 suspectos
                 meritò
                 habueritis
                 ,
                 quod
                 sua
                 beneficia
                 minus
                 plenè
                 aestimaverint
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   Sacramentum
                   ipsornm
                   vel
                   vicinorum
                   suorum
                   rei
                   veritatem
                   plenius
                   eruendo
                   :
                
                 Vobis
                 significandum
                 duximus
                 ,
                 quod
                 ex
                 quo
                 vobis
                 videtur
                 ,
                 quod
                 forma
                 illa
                 est
                 idonea
                 ,
                 eam
                 approbamus
                 ,
                 consulentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 collectis
                 fructibus
                 primum
                 terminum
                 ad
                 pecuniam
                 solvendam
                 circa
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 proximo
                 futur
                 .
                 praefigatis
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 ad
                 unum
                 terminum
                 haberi
                 non
                 poterit
                 ,
                 praefigatis
                 alios
                 terminos
                 solutionis
                 ejusdem
                 pecuniae
                 prout
                 nobis
                 magis
                 videritis
                 expedire
                 .
                 Praetereà
                 placet
                 consilio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 quod
                 aliquem
                 Clericum
                 de
                 quo
                 confideritis
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 melius
                 noverit
                 Clericos
                 Hiberniae
                 quam
                 nos
                 noverimus
                 ,
                 mittatis
                 in
                 Hiberniam
                 ad
                 dictam
                 Decimam
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 
                   L.
                   Dublinensi
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 
                   Johanne
                   de
                   Frissinton
                
                 qui
                 prius
                 de
                 negotio
                 illo
                 se
                 intromiserunt
                 colligendam
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 negotium
                 crucis
                 cum
                 ipsis
                 exequendum
                 .
                 Constituentes
                 ei
                 quem
                 ad
                 hoc
                 ad
                 partes
                 illas
                 mittendum
                 duxeritis
                 necessarias
                 expensas
                 de
                 Decima
                 praedicta
                 .
                 Mittimus
                 etiam
                 vobis
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 idem
                 negotium
                 contingentes
                 de
                 quibus
                 praefato
                 consilio
                 nostro
                 significastis
                 .
                 Vosque
                 attentè
                 rogamus
                 quatenus
                 in
                 dicto
                 negotio
                 procedatis
                 ,
                 prout
                 commodo
                 nostro
                 magis
                 videritis
                 expedire
                 .
                 Teste
                 A.
                 Regina
                 nostra
                 ,
                 &
                 R.
                 Com.
                 Cornub.
                 fratre
                 nostro
                 apud
                 Winton
                 .
                 28.
                 die
                 Maii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 August
                 following
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 these
                 Patents
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 Officials
                 ,
                 Deans
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 specially
                 to
                 promote
                 this
                 Croysado
                 and
                 Disme
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assist
                 those
                 sent
                 thither
                 to
                 collect
                 it
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 was
                 the
                 Popes
                 Subdeacon
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 shared
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 this
                 booty
                 .
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 dilectis
                 sibi
                 in
                 Christo
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 
                 Archidiaconis
                 ,
                 Officialibus
                 ,
                 Decanis
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelatis
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 venerabilem
                 in
                 Christo
                 
                   R.
                   Dublin
                
                 .
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 &
                 dilectos
                 Clericos
                 nostros
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Laurentium
                   de
                   Summercote
                
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Subdiaconum
                 ,
                 &
                 Canonicum
                 Cicestr
                 .
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Frisin
                   ▪
                
                 assignaverimus
                 ad
                 negotium
                 Crucis
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 exequendum
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 decimam
                 proventuum
                 beneficiorum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 ejusdem
                 Terrae
                 nobis
                 in
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessam
                 colligendam
                 ,
                 universitatem
                 vestram
                 affectuosè
                 requirimus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 eisdem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Laurentio
                 &
                 Johanni
                 &
                 hiis
                 quos
                 ipsi
                 ad
                 vos
                 ex
                 parte
                 sua
                 destinaverint
                 ad
                 praedicta
                 negotia
                 foeliciter
                 expedienda
                 ,
                 consilium
                 vestrum
                 &
                 auxilium
                 efficaciter
                 impendatis
                 :
                 Ita
                 vos
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 habentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 diligentiam
                 vestram
                 ad
                 hoc
                 appositam
                 meritò
                 debeamus
                 Literae
                 commendatam
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ▪
                 Teste
                 R.
                 Com.
                 Cornub.
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 4.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Norwich
                   ,
                   Chichester
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Westminster
                 being
                 appointed
                 chief
                 Collectors
                 of
                 this
                 Disme
                 ,
                 sent
                 this
                 Commission
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 collect
                 and
                 lay
                 up
                 this
                 Disme
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 thus
                 recorded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OMnibus
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 praesentes
                 Literas
                 inspecturis
                 vel
                 audituris
                 ,
                 W.
                 &
                 J.
                 
                 Norwicen
                 .
                 &
                 Cicestr
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 &
                 R.
                 Abbas
                 Westmonasterii
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 nobis
                 specialiter
                 per
                 Summum
                 Pontificem
                 sit
                 injunctum
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 nos
                 &
                 alios
                 quos
                 ad
                 hoc
                 idoneos
                 viderimus
                 ,
                 negotium
                 Crucis
                 &
                 collectionem
                 Decimarum
                 proventuum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 per
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 &
                 alias
                 terras
                 Regi
                 Anglia
                 subjectas
                 exaequamur
                 ,
                 prout
                 in
                 Literis
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 nobis
                 super
                 hoc
                 directis
                 plenius
                 continetur
                 :
                 Nos
                 L.
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Dublin
                 .
                 Magistro
                 
                   Laurentio
                   de
                   Sumercote
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Johanni
                   de
                   Frissinon
                
                 in
                 executione
                 dicti
                 negotii
                 Crucis
                 ,
                 crucesignatorum
                 tuitione
                 ,
                 Justitiae
                 exhibitione
                 ,
                 &
                 collectione
                 Decimarum
                 proventuum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 tàm
                 minorum
                 quàm
                 majorum
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 articulis
                 dicta
                 negotia
                 contingentibus
                 ,
                 &
                 sine
                 quibus
                 expediri
                 non
                 possunt
                 ,
                 per
                 totum
                 Regnum
                 Hiberniae
                 committimus
                 vices
                 nostras
                 ,
                 ut
                 ●psi
                 tàm
                 per
                 se
                 quàm
                 per
                 alios
                 quos
                 ad
                 hoc
                 idoneos
                 elegerunt
                 ,
                 quibus
                 omnibus
                 &
                 singulis
                 vices
                 nostras
                 committimus
                 ,
                 omnia
                 &
                 singula
                 dicta
                 negotia
                 contingentia
                 exequantur
                 .
                 Sententias
                 verò
                 quas
                 tulerint
                 in
                 rebelles
                 ratas
                 habebimus
                 ,
                 &
                 eas
                 faciemus
                 Deo
                 auctore
                 inviolabiliter
                 observari
                 .
                 Volumus
                 autem
                 ,
                 quod
                 pecuniam
                 quam
                 receperint
                 in
                 locis
                 tutis
                 deponant
                 ,
                 quousque
                 à
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 vel
                 à
                 nobis
                 aliud
                 receperint
                 in
                 
                 mandatis
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 non
                 omnes
                 hiis
                 exequendis
                 potuerint
                 interesse
                 ,
                 duo
                 vel
                 unus
                 ea
                 nihilominus
                 exequantur
                 ,
                 provisione
                 quod
                 in
                 receptione
                 pecuniae
                 &
                 ipsius
                 depositione
                 absque
                 praesentia
                 dicti
                 Magistri
                 Laurentii
                 ,
                 vel
                 alterius
                 ab
                 eo
                 specialiter
                 deputati
                 ,
                 quem
                 de
                 consilio
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 hiis
                 negotiis
                 praeficimus
                 ,
                 nihil
                 penitus
                 attemptetur
                 .
                 Si
                 autem
                 circa
                 dictorum
                 negotiorum
                 executionem
                 dubitatio
                 oriatur
                 ,
                 damus
                 specialem
                 potestatem
                 dicto
                 Magistro
                 eam
                 interpretandi
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 hiis
                 omnibus
                 nostras
                 voluntates
                 novit
                 plenius
                 &
                 processus
                 :
                 Transcripta
                 vero
                 Literarum
                 Papalium
                 eidem
                 Magistro
                 tradidimus
                 ,
                 quorum
                 quaedam
                 sigillo
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 &
                 nostris
                 ,
                 quaedam
                 nostris
                 tantum
                 ,
                 quaedam
                 Cicestrensis
                 Episcopi
                 solummodo
                 fecimus
                 sigillari
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 praesentibus
                 sigillum
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 una
                 cum
                 nostris
                 apponi
                 procuravimus
                 .
                 Dat.
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 Commissioners
                 granted
                 this
                 Annual
                 Salary
                 by
                 another
                 Writ
                 ,
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Laurence
                   Sumercote
                
                 ,
                 sent
                 into
                 Ireland
                 to
                 collect
                 this
                 Disine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OMnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ut
                 supra
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noveritis
                 nos
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 1254.
                 in
                 festo
                 
                 Sanctae
                 
                   Mariae
                   Magdalenae
                
                 convenisse
                 cum
                 Magistro
                 
                   Laurentio
                   de
                   Sumercote
                
                 quem
                 in
                 Hiberniam
                 mittimus
                 pro
                 negotio
                 Crucis
                 ,
                 &
                 Decima
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 proventuum
                 ibidem
                 colligenda
                 de
                 Consilio
                 R.
                 Com.
                 Cornubiae
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Consiliariorum
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 quod
                 idem
                 Magister
                 recipiet
                 annuatim
                 anno
                 &
                 termino
                 praedicto
                 currere
                 incipiente
                 ,
                 Centum
                 Libras
                 sterlingorum
                 pro
                 expensis
                 suis
                 &
                 Clericorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 ac
                 familiae
                 universae
                 de
                 pecunia
                 Crucis
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 per
                 manus
                 Collegarum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 quibus
                 eadem
                 negotia
                 sunt
                 commissa
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 humanitus
                 contingeret
                 de
                 altero
                 Collegarum
                 ,
                 alter
                 qui
                 superstes
                 fuerit
                 eidem
                 Magistro
                 eandem
                 pecuniam
                 numerabit
                 .
                 Hanc
                 vero
                 pecuniam
                 recipiet
                 idem
                 Magister
                 quamdiu
                 se
                 de
                 praedictis
                 negotiis
                 intromittet
                 ,
                 vel
                 donec
                 commissionem
                 eidem
                 factam
                 duxerimus
                 revocandam
                 .
                 Si
                 autem
                 medio
                 tempore
                 humanitus
                 contigerit
                 de
                 eodem
                 Magistro
                 ,
                 tunc
                 pro
                 rata
                 temporis
                 solvetur
                 eidem
                 vel
                 Executor
                 .
                 suis
                 portio
                 pecuniae
                 supradictae
                 .
                 Praedictus
                 vero
                 Magister
                 Juramento
                 corporaliter
                 praestito
                 nobis
                 promisit
                 ,
                 quod
                 fideliter
                 &
                 diligenter
                 in
                 praemissis
                 laborabit
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Administratione
                 sua
                 reddet
                 nobis
                 fideliter
                 rationem
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Patents
                 and
                 Grants
                 of
                 theirs
                 were
                 backed
                 with
                 this
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 name
                 ,
                 signed
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 then
                 keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 absence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   L.
                   Dublin
                
                 .
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 
                   Johanni
                   de
                   Frissinon
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 associavimus
                 vobis
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Laurentium
                   de
                   Sumercote
                
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Subdiaconum
                 ,
                 &
                 Canonicum
                 Cicestrensem
                 ,
                 ad
                 negotium
                 Crucis
                 exequendum
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 Decimam
                 proventuum
                 beneficiorum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 ejusdem
                 terrae
                 nobis
                 concessam
                 unà
                 vobiscum
                 colligendam
                 .
                 Ipsumque
                 ad
                 vos
                 ad
                 hoc
                 mittimus
                 ,
                 mandantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ipsum
                 Magistrum
                 Laurentium
                 commendatum
                 habentes
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 ad
                 praedicta
                 negotia
                 vobiscum
                 expedienda
                 admittatis
                 ,
                 &
                 eidem
                 de
                 pecunia
                 Crucis
                 singulis
                 annis
                 habere
                 faciatis
                 Centum
                 Libras
                 sterlingorum
                 pro
                 expensis
                 suis
                 &
                 Clericouum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 &
                 familiae
                 suae
                 quamdiu
                 de
                 praedictis
                 negotiis
                 se
                 intromiserit
                 ,
                 &
                 donec
                 
                   W.
                   &
                   J.
                   Norwic.
                   &
                   Cicestr
                   .
                
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbas
                 Westm
                 .
                 commissionem
                 eidem
                 Magistro
                 factam
                 duxerint
                 revocandam
                 ,
                 prout
                 in
                 Literis
                 Patentibus
                 eorundem
                 Episcoporum
                 &
                 Abbatis
                 vobis
                 inde
                 directis
                 ,
                 quibus
                 sigillum
                 nostrum
                 est
                 appensum
                 ,
                 continetur
                 ,
                 quia
                 de
                 eadem
                 pecunia
                 nihil
                 recepit
                 in
                 Anglia
                 .
                 Teste
                 R.
                 Com.
                 Cornub.
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 5.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ardmach
                 in
                 Ireland
                 consecrating
                 one
                 
                   Geoffry
                   de
                   Cusak
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Meden
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 elected
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 commandment
                 ,
                 license
                 ,
                 or
                 subsequent
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 who
                 thereupon
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 conferre
                 Benefices
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 complaint
                 of
                 another
                 elected
                 and
                 confirmed
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 consecrated
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 against
                 these
                 conspirators
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 void
                 and
                 null
                 all
                 presentations
                 of
                 the
                 intruder
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 punish
                 all
                 resisters
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 the
                 Writ
                 prescribes
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Monstravit
                 
                   H.
                   Medensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 quod
                 postquam
                 
                 recuperaverat
                 spiritualia
                 Episcopatus
                 sui
                 ab
                 illis
                 ad
                 quos
                 confirmatio
                 sua
                 pertinebat
                 ,
                 &
                 à
                 nobis
                 Temporalia
                 ,
                 frater
                 
                   Galfr.
                   de
                   Cusak
                
                 ,
                 gerens
                 se
                 pro
                 Episcopo
                 Medersi
                 ,
                 qui
                 consecratus
                 fuerat
                 per
                 Archiepiscopum
                 
                   Armacanum
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     Regiae
                     dignitatis
                     praejudicium
                     ,
                     cum
                     id
                     a
                     nobis
                     nullum
                     habuisset
                     assensum
                     ,
                     nec
                     ante
                     confirmationem
                     suam
                     petivisset
                     ,
                     contulit
                     quasdam
                     Ecclesias
                     in
                     praejudicium
                     nostri
                     ,
                     necnon
                     et
                     ipsius
                  
                   H.
                   
                     quarum
                     unam
                     recepit
                  
                   R.
                   de
                   Norwic.
                
                 Cancellar
                 .
                 noster
                 Hibern
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Radulpho
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 firmiter
                 injungatis
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Ecclesiam
                   illam
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   nostri
                   non
                   praesumat
                   retinere
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   caetero
                   similia
                   facere
                   non
                   praesumat
                   ;
                   excommunicatos
                   etiam
                   ab
                   eodem
                   H.
                   vel
                   Officialibus
                   suis
                   cum
                   vobis
                   fuerint
                   denunciati
                   ,
                   secundum
                   consuetudinem
                   Hiberniae
                   capi
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   ac
                   resistentiam
                   Laicalem
                   quam
                   in
                   Ecclesiis
                   contra
                   ipsum
                   vel
                   suos
                   inveneritis
                   amoveri
                   faciatis
                   .
                
                 Et
                 si
                 aliqui
                 sibi
                 vel
                 suis
                 de
                 rebus
                 vel
                 corporibus
                 suis
                 fuerint
                 minati
                 ,
                 ab
                 ipsis
                 bonam
                 securitatem
                 per
                 sufficientes
                 plegios
                 cap.
                 quod
                 nihil
                 mali
                 eidem
                 electo
                 vel
                 suis
                 per
                 ipsos
                 eveniet
                 .
                 
                   E●praemissa
                   eo
                   diligentius
                   exequamini
                   ,
                   quod
                   praedicti
                   Archiepiscopus
                   et
                   frater
                   G.
                   nituntur
                   excludere
                   nos
                   et
                   haeredes
                   nostros
                   ,
                   ne
                   licentia
                   a
                   nobis
                   requiratur
                   eligendi
                   Episcopum
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   Medensi
                   ,
                   quod
                   in
                   gravem
                   laesionem
                   juris
                   nostri
                   redundaret
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   A.
                   Reginam
                   ,
                   &
                   R.
                   Comitem
                   ,
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   
                     8.
                     die
                     Maii.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 Reginam
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 After
                 which
                 the
                 intruded
                 Bishop
                 procuring
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 some
                 Bishops
                 and
                 other
                 persons
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 examine
                 this
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 Bishop
                 elected
                 ,
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 intruder
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 authority
                 )
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 antient
                 Right
                 and
                 Regal
                 authority
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 and
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 therein
                 to
                 his
                 or
                 the
                 Bishop
                 elects
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 seising
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 ;
                 declaring
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 his
                 Progenitors
                 right
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Bishops
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 elected
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 precedent
                 license
                 ,
                 and
                 subsequent
                 ratification
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Laon.
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 Archid.
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 &
                 Ministro
                 ordinis
                 fratrum
                 Minorum
                 
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 temporibus
                 Progenitorum
                 nostrorum
                 &
                 nostra
                 consuetudo
                 hactenus
                 sit
                 obtenta
                 ,
                 Quod
                 vacantibus
                 Archiepiscopatibus
                 ,
                 Episcopatibus
                 terrae
                 nostrae
                 
                   Hiberniae
                   ,
                   
                     a
                     nobis
                     petita
                     fuerit
                     licentia
                     eligendi
                     ,
                     et
                     factis
                     electionibus
                     noster
                     assensus
                     requiri
                     consueverit
                  
                
                 :
                 Et
                 etiam
                 in
                 ultima
                 vacatione
                 Episcopatus
                 Med●●si
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 antequam
                 R●chardus
                 quondam
                 Medensis
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 in
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 Episcopum
                 eligeretur
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   nobis
                   fuerit
                   licentia
                   eligendi
                   petita
                   ,
                   et
                   electione
                   de
                   ipso
                   facta
                   ,
                   noster
                   super
                   hoc
                   requisitus
                   fuerit
                   assensus
                   ;
                   miramur
                   quamplurimum
                   ,
                   quod
                   
                     B.
                     Armachanus
                  
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ,
                   et
                   Fr.
                   
                     Galfr.
                     de
                     Cusac
                  
                   ,
                   juri
                   et
                   possessioni
                   nostrae
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   se
                   opponunt
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 in
                 fide
                 qua
                 nobis
                 tenemini
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 in
                 cognitione
                 causae
                 quae
                 vertitur
                 coram
                 vobis
                 
                   authoritate
                   Literarum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                
                 ,
                 inter
                 
                   Hugonem
                   Medens●m
                
                 electum
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 &
                 praedictos
                 Archiepiscopum
                 &
                 fratrem
                 G.
                 ex
                 altera
                 ,
                 
                   super
                   praedicta
                   licentia
                   eligendi
                   taliter
                   vos
                   geratis
                   ,
                   quod
                   dignitas
                   Regia
                   nullam
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   jurium
                   suorum
                   ,
                   vel
                   possessionis
                   suae
                   sustineat
                   laesionem
                   .
                   Scituri
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   secus
                   egeritis
                   ,
                   dissimulare
                   non
                   poterimus
                   quin
                   contra
                   vos
                   ,
                   et
                   praedictos
                   Archiepiscopum
                   et
                   fratrem
                   Galfr.
                   manum
                   prout
                   expedire
                   viderimus
                   extendamus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   A.
                   Regina
                   nostra
                   ,
                   &
                   R.
                   Comite
                   Cornubiae
                   fratre
                   nostro
                   ,
                   apud
                   Windes
                   .
                   
                     16
                     die
                     Februarii
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 Consilium
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 This
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 ratified
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 own
                 license
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 whiles
                 in
                 Gascoigne
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 concessa
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 Waterford
                 .
                 Ecclesiae
                 licentia
                 eligendi
                 ,
                 volens
                 
                 eorum
                 parcere
                 laboribus
                 &
                 expensis
                 mandat
                 J.
                 filio
                 Galfr.
                 Justic
                 .
                 suo
                 
                   Hiberniae
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     cum
                     eorum
                     electus
                     vel
                     postulatus
                     ei
                     fuerit
                     praesentatus
                     ,
                     Regium
                     ei
                     assensum
                     adhibeat
                     et
                     favorem
                     ,
                     dum
                     tamen
                     nulla
                     sit
                     Regi
                     ratione
                     suspectus
                     :
                     et
                     cum
                     assensum
                     suum
                     loco
                     Regis
                     obtinuerit
                     ,
                     et
                     postea
                     beneficium
                     confirmationis
                     obtinuerit
                  
                
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 eidem
                 Justic
                 .
                 constiterit
                 de
                 praedicto
                 Episcopatu
                 &
                 omnibus
                 ad
                 eundem
                 Episcopatum
                 pertinentibus
                 quae
                 fuerunt
                 in
                 manu
                 Regis
                 ,
                 eidem
                 electo
                 vel
                 postulato
                 plenam
                 seisinam
                 habere
                 fac
                 .
                 
                   accepto
                   prius
                   ,
                   ab
                   eodem
                   electo
                   vel
                   postulato
                   fidelitate
                   Regidebita
                   et
                   consueta
                   .
                
                 Et
                 quod
                 provideat
                 ,
                 quod
                 ab
                 eodem
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 Literas
                 habeat
                 Patentes
                 &
                 continentes
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   istam
                   gratiam
                   R.
                   temporibus
                   futuris
                   non
                   trahat
                   in
                   consequentiam
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Dat.
                 per
                 manum
                 nostram
                 apud
                 Millan
                 .
                 28
                 die
                 Marcii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 in
                 Gascoigne
                 and
                 wanting
                 ayd
                 ,
                 sent
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 in
                 person
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 Traine
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 ayd
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 danger
                 of
                 an
                 insurrection
                 from
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 else
                 to
                 send
                 
                   Maurice
                   fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 competent
                 Train
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 borrow
                 money
                 from
                 the
                 Popes
                 Collector
                 in
                 Ireland
                 with
                 his
                 consent
                 for
                 that
                 affair
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 repayed
                 him
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 J.
                 filio
                 Galfridi
                 Justic
                 .
                 suo
                 Hyberniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 audivimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                 Hybernienses
                 nimis
                 superbiunt
                 propter
                 adventum
                 vestrum
                 ,
                 &
                 dilecti
                 &
                 fidelis
                 nostri
                 Mauritii
                 filii
                 Ger.
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Magnatum
                 nostrorum
                 Hyberniae
                 ad
                 nos
                 in
                 Wascon
                 .
                 comminantes
                 paci
                 &
                 tranquillitati
                 Terrae
                 nostrae
                 Hyberniae
                 :
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 salvo
                 statu
                 praedictae
                 Terrae
                 ,
                 &
                 sine
                 periculo
                 ejusdem
                 ad
                 nos
                 venire
                 possitis
                 in
                 Wasconiam
                 ,
                 ad
                 nos
                 illuc
                 cum
                 honesta
                 Comitiva
                 armatorum
                 ,
                 tàm
                 ad
                 denarios
                 nostros
                 si
                 opus
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 quàm
                 aliunde
                 ,
                 cum
                 omni
                 festinatione
                 veniatis
                 ;
                 dimissis
                 in
                 praefata
                 terra
                 Hyberniae
                 ,
                 ad
                 defensionem
                 ejusdem
                 Terrae
                 praefato
                 Mauritio
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 probis
                 hon
                 inibus
                 praedictae
                 Terrae
                 ,
                 quos
                 ad
                 defensionem
                 ejusdem
                 Terrae
                 sufficientes
                 &
                 idoneos
                 reputatis
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 securi
                 sitis
                 ,
                 quod
                 propter
                 recessum
                 vestrum
                 nullum
                 nobis
                 aut
                 dilecto
                 filio
                 nostro
                 Edwardo
                 immineat
                 periculum
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 fortè
                 tantus
                 sit
                 timor
                 ,
                 vel
                 tantum
                 periculum
                 Terrae
                 Hyberniae
                 memoratae
                 ,
                 quod
                 vos
                 personaliter
                 ad
                 nos
                 venire
                 non
                 possitis
                 ,
                 tunc
                 cum
                 omni
                 celeritate
                 m●ttatis
                 ad
                 nos
                 in
                 Wascon
                 .
                 honorabilem
                 Comitivam
                 Militum
                 &
                 servientum
                 quantum
                 poteritis
                 cum
                 dicto
                 Mauritio
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquo
                 alio
                 probo
                 Capitaneo
                 quem
                 ad
                 hoc
                 eligatis
                 ,
                 salva
                 securitate
                 praedictae
                 Terrae
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   si
                   a
                   Magistro
                   
                     Johanne
                     de
                     Frissinon
                  
                   ,
                   de
                   pecunia
                   quam
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   habet
                   in
                   Hybernia
                   ,
                   mutuum
                   ad
                   opus
                   nostrum
                   habere
                   possitis
                   ,
                   mutuum
                   illud
                   per
                   bonam
                   voluntatem
                   ejusdem
                   Johannis
                   contrahatis
                   certis
                   die
                   et
                   loco
                   reddendam
                   ,
                   deferentes
                   vobiscum
                   vel
                   mittentes
                   pecuniam
                   quam
                   ab
                   eo
                   mutuo
                   receperitis
                   ,
                
                 &
                 de
                 Thesauro
                 nostro
                 Hyberniae
                 quantum
                 fieri
                 poterit
                 tàm
                 de
                 Termino
                 Pasch
                 .
                 proximo
                 praeterito
                 quàm
                 aliunde
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Per
                 Reginam
                 &
                 Com.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 stay
                 a
                 Suit
                 concerning
                 Common
                 of
                 Pasture
                 in
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 Court
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Magistro
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Haya
                
                 ,
                 ne
                 teneat
                 placitum
                 in
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 
                 de
                 Communa
                 Pasturae
                 in
                 Newenton
                 ,
                 pertinente
                 ad
                 Episcopatum
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 qui
                 vacans
                 est
                 &
                 in
                 manu
                 Regis
                 .
                 Unde
                 
                   Galfr.
                   de
                   Parco
                
                 queritur
                 quod
                 Robertus
                 Vicarius
                 de
                 Newton
                 trahit
                 ,
                 &c.
                 quia
                 Rex
                 vult
                 &
                 tenetur
                 servare
                 Temporalia
                 praedicti
                 Episcopatus
                 in
                 eodem
                 statu
                 in
                 quo
                 ea
                 recepit
                 ,
                 &
                 hujusm
                 odi
                 placita
                 spectant
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   ,
                   &c.
                   apud
                   Merleberg
                   .
                   
                     28
                     die
                     Marcii
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 H.
                 de
                 Bath
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 12.
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 38
                 H.
                 3.
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 under
                 the
                 Teste
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 declaring
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 right
                 of
                 Patronage
                 to
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 ayd
                 due
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Kings
                 son
                 a
                 Knight
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CUM
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Cantuar.
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 Primas
                 patronatum
                 habeat
                 omnium
                 
                 Temporalium
                 Episcopatus
                 Roffensis
                 ,
                 per
                 *
                 Chartam
                 Domini
                 J.
                 Regis
                 ,
                 quam
                 Regi
                 ostendit
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopus
                 Roffensis
                 servitia
                 inde
                 Regi
                 debita
                 facere
                 debeat
                 tanquam
                 Domino
                 &
                 Patrono
                 :
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Baronibus
                 de
                 Scaccario
                 ,
                 quod
                 auxilium
                 quod
                 levatur
                 in
                 feodis
                 Episcopatus
                 Roffensis
                 ,
                 ad
                 primogenitum
                 filium
                 Regis
                 Militem
                 faciendum
                 ,
                 à
                 dicto
                 Episcopo
                 Roffensi
                 habere
                 faciant
                 Archiepiscopo
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 non
                 obstante
                 si
                 aliquis
                 Episcoporum
                 Roffensium
                 ,
                 illud
                 aliquando
                 solverit
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 Regis
                 ,
                 Cantuariensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ignorante
                 .
                 Teste
                 R.
                 Comite
                 Cornubiae
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 12
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
               
                 Cum
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Cantuar.
                 returnum
                 brevium
                 Regis
                 habeat
                 in
                 feodis
                 Cantuar.
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 patronatum
                 omnium
                 Temporalium
                 Episcopatus
                 Roffensis
                 ,
                 sicut
                 de
                 feodis
                 Cantuar.
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 per
                 Chartam
                 J.
                 Regis
                 ,
                 quam
                 idem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Regi
                 ostendit
                 :
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 Norff.
                 quod
                 returnum
                 brevium
                 Regis
                 in
                 feodis
                 praedicti
                 Episcopatus
                 Roffen
                 .
                 in
                 Balliva
                 sua
                 sicut
                 in
                 caeteris
                 feodis
                 Cantuar.
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 eidem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 habere
                 faciat
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 upon
                 better
                 advice
                 October
                 30.
                 there
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 demand
                 any
                 Escuage
                 from
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 and
                 judgement
                 first
                 had
                 to
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 it
                 belonged
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Datum
                 est
                 intelligi
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 
                 in
                 Anglia
                 commoranti
                 ,
                 quod
                 vos
                 exigitis
                 à
                 à
                 
                   L.
                   Roffensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 Scutag
                 .
                 de
                 feodis
                 Militum
                 quae
                 tenet
                 ,
                 unde
                 nos
                 sumus
                 inseisina
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 nobis
                 agentibus
                 extra
                 Regnum
                 deputati
                 sitis
                 unus
                 ejusdem
                 gubernator
                 ,
                 tolerare
                 non
                 debetis
                 nos
                 privari
                 possessione
                 nostra
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 .
                 Quapropter
                 paternitatem
                 vestra●
                 rogamus
                 attentè
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 à
                 praedicta
                 exactione
                 de●istere
                 velitis
                 ,
                 do
                 nec
                 discutiat●r
                 ad
                 quem
                 nostrum
                 pertineant
                 praedictorum
                 feodorum
                 servitia
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   A.
                   Regina
                   ,
                   &
                   R.
                   Com.
                   
                     Cornub
                     ▪
                  
                   fratre
                   ,
                   apud
                   Westm.
                   
                   
                     30
                     die
                     Octobris
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 R.
                 Com.
                 Cornub.
                 &
                 Consilium
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Roffensi
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 ne
                 de
                 hiis
                 de
                 quibus
                 Rex
                 possessionem
                 habet
                 ,
                 eidem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 vel
                 alii
                 
                   aliquid
                   faciat
                   stne
                   consideratione
                   Curiae
                   Regis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishops
                 Official
                 having
                 given
                 sentence
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 of
                 Matrimony
                 for
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   Sobburr
                
                 ,
                 that
                 Hawis
                 was
                 his
                 lawfull
                 wife
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 full
                 possession
                 of
                 her
                 lands
                 and
                 goods
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 QUia
                 
                   B.
                   Cantuar.
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Regi
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 Patentes
                 signisicavit
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                 
                   Hawis
                   de
                   Longo
                   Campo
                
                 adjudicata
                 est
                 
                   Henr.
                   de
                   Sobburr
                
                 in
                 uxorem
                 legitimam
                 ,
                 per
                 sententiam
                 diffinitivam
                 latam
                 in
                 causa
                 Matrimoniali
                 quae
                 vertebatur
                 coram
                 Magistro
                 
                   Eustach
                   .
                   de
                   Lenn
                
                 Offic.
                 ipsius
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 Henricum
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 &
                 dictam
                 Hawis
                 ex
                 altera
                 :
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 V●c
                 .
                 Glouc.
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Henr.
                 de
                 terris
                 ,
                 possessionibus
                 &
                 catallis
                 ipsius
                 Hawis
                 plenam
                 seisinam
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 habere
                 fac
                 .
                 Teste
                 R.
                 Com.
                 Cornub.
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 12
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 by
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 some
                 persons
                 taken
                 upon
                 a
                 Writ
                 of
                 
                   Excommunicato
                   capiendo
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Official
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 Linc.
                 quod
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Trikingham
                   ,
                   &
                   Robertum
                   de
                   Howton
                
                 
                 quos
                 ob
                 contumaciam
                 Excommunicatos
                 ad
                 suggestionem
                 
                   R.
                   Linc.
                
                 Episcopi
                 nuper
                 defuncti
                 Rex
                 capi
                 &
                 in
                 prisona
                 detrudi
                 praecepit
                 ,
                 liberet
                 Magistro
                 
                   Eustachio
                   de
                   Lenn
                
                 ,
                 Offic.
                 
                   B.
                   Cantuar.
                
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 qui
                 Jurisdictionem
                 Episcopalem
                 obtinet
                 in
                 praesenti
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   A.
                   Regina
                   ,
                   &
                   R.
                   Com.
                   Cornub.
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   
                     27
                     die
                     Novembris
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Per
                   mandatum
                   Archiepisc
                
                 .
                 Cantuar.
                 
                   &
                   Consil
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 seised
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 the
                 Lands
                 and
                 Tenements
                 of
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 complaint
                 for
                 encroaching
                 upon
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 Citizens
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Court
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 answer
                 their
                 offence
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 ,
                 whenever
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 summoned
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 quod
                 terras
                 &
                 tenementa
                 Decani
                 &
                 Canonicorum
                 
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 
                   Petri
                   Eborum
                
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 manum
                 Regis
                 occasione
                 contentionum
                 inter
                 ipsos
                 &
                 Cives
                 Regis
                 Eborum
                 ortarum
                 capi
                 praecepit
                 ,
                 eisdem
                 Decano
                 &
                 Canonicis
                 per
                 plevinam
                 rehabere
                 faciat
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 in
                 Curia
                 Regis
                 coram
                 Rege
                 vel
                 consilio
                 suo
                 respondeant
                 praefatis
                 Civibus
                 de
                 hiis
                 quae
                 erga
                 eos
                 proponere
                 voluerint
                 ,
                 cum
                 iidem
                 Decanus
                 &
                 Canonici
                 ad
                 hoc
                 summoniti
                 vel
                 attachiati
                 fuerint
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   A.
                   Regina
                   ,
                   &
                   R.
                   Com.
                   Cornub.
                   
                   
                     primo
                     die
                     Maii.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 Com.
                 Richard.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 complaints
                 follow
                 in
                 Claus
                 .
                 39
                 H.
                 3.
                 of
                 which
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 from
                 beyond
                 Seas
                 issued
                 this
                 precept
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 to
                 issue
                 monies
                 for
                 the
                 repair
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 have
                 consecrated
                 before
                 his
                 voyage
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 QUia
                 Rex
                 proponit
                 per
                 auxilium
                 divinum
                 ,
                 quod
                 Ecclesia
                 Westm
                 .
                 dedicetur
                 ,
                 antequam
                 
                 iter
                 arripiat
                 in
                 
                   Terram
                   Sanctam
                
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 à
                 die
                 Sancti
                 Edwardi
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Tricesimo
                 octavo
                 ,
                 in
                 unum
                 annum
                 ,
                 quo
                 die
                 per
                 Dei
                 gratiam
                 Regia
                 Corona
                 decorabitur
                 .
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 
                   Phil.
                   Luvel
                
                 Thesaurario
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 Baronibus
                 suis
                 de
                 Scaccario
                 ,
                 quod
                 tria
                 millia
                 Marc.
                 per
                 annum
                 assignari
                 fac
                 .
                 ad
                 opus
                 Ecclesiae
                 praedictae
                 promovendum
                 &
                 expediendum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Reginae
                 &
                 Com.
                 quod
                 hoc
                 fieri
                 fac
                 .
                 Dat.
                 per
                 manum
                 nostram
                 apud
                 Milan
                 .
                 20
                 die
                 Marcii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 Royal
                 ,
                 issued
                 Writs
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 the
                 real
                 values
                 of
                 the
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Rents
                 ,
                 and
                 Revenues
                 of
                 Religious
                 persons
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 nature
                 of
                 Doomsday
                 Book
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 improve
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 fell
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 by
                 vacancies
                 ,
                 or
                 deaths
                 of
                 Abbots
                 and
                 Priors
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 debts
                 he
                 contracted
                 by
                 his
                 foreign
                 Wars
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Monkish
                 Historians
                 thus
                 relate
                 .
              
               
                 Circa
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 in
                 festo
                 Sancti
                 Edwardi
                 ,
                 egressum
                 est
                 breve
                 inauditum
                 
                 à
                 Cancellaria
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 nil
                 boni
                 poterat
                 sperari
                 vel
                 autumari
                 .
                 Henricus
                 
                   Dei
                   gratia
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Inquiratur
                   in
                   Maneriis
                   Religiosorum
                   ,
                   quot
                   sint
                   carucae
                   propriae
                   ad
                   colendum
                   Dominicum
                   ,
                   &
                   quot
                   sint
                   consuetudinariae
                   ,
                   &
                   utrum
                   illae
                   ex
                   sui
                   diminutione
                   possint
                   constituere
                   unam
                   carucam
                   per
                   annum
                   ,
                   vel
                   majus
                   vel
                   minus
                   ?
                   Similiter
                   inquiratur
                   de
                   carucis
                   precariis
                   .
                   It
                   erum
                   inquiratur
                   cujus
                   aestimationis
                   sit
                   ,
                   quilibet
                   per
                   se
                   communibus
                   annis
                   singillatim
                   ,
                   deductis
                   expensis
                   necessariè
                   impensis
                   .
                   Item
                   inquiratur
                   cujus
                   aestimationis
                   sint
                   opera
                   &
                   servitia
                   rusticorum
                   per
                   annum
                   quae
                   praestantur
                   Dominis
                   pro
                   terris
                   suis
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   qui
                   ,
                   &
                   quanti
                   &
                   quales
                   sint
                   redditus
                   eorum
                   in
                   singulis
                   Maneriis
                   per
                   annum
                   .
                   Ista
                   inquisitio
                   fiat
                   per
                   quatuor
                   viros
                   fideles
                   &
                   praepositos
                   loci
                   ex
                   singulis
                   Maneriis
                   Religiosorum
                   .
                
              
               
                 Rex
                 interea
                 moram
                 in
                 Gasconia
                 protrahens
                 infructuosam
                 ,
                 Thesauri
                 sui
                 non
                 tantum
                 
                 habiti
                 ,
                 sed
                 habendi
                 inaestimabilem
                 summam
                 consumpsit
                 .
                 Et
                 se
                 suumque
                 Regnum
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 Anglicanam
                 gravibus
                 debitis
                 irretivit
                 :
                 &
                 si
                 esset
                 venalis
                 Gasconia
                 ,
                 non
                 tanti
                 esset
                 ,
                 ut
                 arbitramur
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 de
                 morte
                 Abbatum
                 memoratorum
                 certificaretur
                 ,
                 &
                 quorundam
                 aliorum
                 Praelatorum
                 defunctorum
                 ,
                 utpote
                 Episcopi
                 Eliensis
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbatis
                 Seleby
                 ,
                 &
                 multorum
                 aliorum
                 ,
                 quorum
                 memores
                 non
                 sumus
                 in
                 praesentiarum
                 ,
                 
                   bona
                   Ecclesiarum
                   eorum
                   jussit
                   in
                   fiscum
                   redigi
                   ,
                   et
                   usurariis
                   ,
                   quibus
                   tenebatur
                   debitis
                   obligatus
                   ,
                   non
                   veritus
                   horribilem
                   sententiam
                   Londini
                   latam
                   ,
                   persolvi
                   .
                
                 Nec
                 tamen
                 aliquatenus
                 Chartas
                 pactas
                 observavir
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 new
                 unheard
                 of
                 forgeries
                 ,
                 and
                 unjust
                 devices
                 were
                 set
                 on
                 foot
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Agents
                 to
                 oppresse
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 involve
                 them
                 in
                 bonds
                 and
                 debts
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 King
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 served
                 each
                 others
                 turns
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 treachery
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 to
                 ingratiate
                 themselves
                 with
                 both
                 ,
                 these
                 passages
                 fully
                 relate
                 .
              
               
               
                 Diebus
                 autem
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Herefordensis
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Eg●●l●●ke
                
                 (
                 cujus
                 
                 memoria
                 sulphureum
                 foetorem
                 exhalat
                 ac
                 deterrimum
                 )
                 ad
                 Regem
                 vo●●t
                 ,
                 quem
                 noverat
                 totis
                 nisibus
                 Thesauros
                 desiderare
                 ,
                 &
                 eis
                 indigere
                 :
                 illiusque
                 auribus
                 instillavit
                 hoc
                 virosum
                 consilium
                 ,
                 dicens
                 :
                 
                   Consenti
                   Domine
                   mi
                   proposito
                   meo
                   ,
                   &
                   inopiam
                   tuam
                   non
                   tantum
                   relevabo
                   ,
                   sed
                   te
                   faciam
                   usque
                   ad
                   summam
                   abundantiam
                   Thesauris
                   abundare
                   .
                   Si
                   enim
                   quasi
                   ad
                   aliquod
                   leve
                   negotium
                   mihi
                   feceris
                   tria
                   vel
                   quatuor
                   sigilla
                   de
                   aliquibus
                   authenticis
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   Praelatis
                   haebere
                   :
                   ego
                   nova
                   interpretatione
                   
                     inducam
                     Dominum
                     Papam
                  
                   (
                   ut
                   firmiter
                   spero
                   )
                   ad
                   hoc
                   ,
                   ut
                   obligent
                   se
                   singuli
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   Praelati
                   ,
                   quasi
                   coacti
                   nolentes
                   ,
                   ad
                   maximam
                   pecuniae
                   solutionem
                   ,
                   ut
                   indigentiae
                   tuae
                   ad
                   plenum
                   satisfiat
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 inclinasset
                 cor
                 Regis
                 ad
                 consensum
                 ,
                 gavisi
                 sunt
                 quamplurimum
                 .
                 Et
                 confestim
                 transalpinavit
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 ut
                 promissa
                 effectui
                 manciparet
                 ,
                 adjuncto
                 sibi
                 quodam
                 socio
                 Roberto
                 videlicet
                 Walerano
                 ,
                 ut
                 efficacius
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 fascinaret
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 Romam
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 invenit
                 Papam
                 moestum
                 &
                 confusum
                 ,
                 pro
                 adversis
                 quae
                 Ecclesiae
                 nuper
                 contigerunt
                 .
                 Erat
                 insuper
                 tot
                 debitis
                 innodatus
                 ,
                 quod
                 audientium
                 mentibus
                 merito
                 stupoporem
                 poterant
                 generare
                 .
                 
                   Quae
                   omnia
                   ,
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                   sub
                   poena
                   exhaeredationis
                   solvere
                   tenebatur
                   .
                
                 Instabant
                 insuper
                 Mercatores
                 transalpini
                 usurarii
                 ,
                 exigentes
                 urgentissimè
                 &
                 assiduè
                 ,
                 ut
                 persolvantur
                 eis
                 debita
                 sua
                 :
                 quae
                 quotidiè
                 propter
                 usuras
                 ,
                 poenas
                 ,
                 &
                 interesse
                 ,
                 non
                 minima
                 suscipiebant
                 incrementa
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 sic
                 angeretur
                 Papa
                 ,
                 respondit
                 Episcopus
                 :
                 
                   Sancte
                   Pater
                   ,
                   ne
                   sollicitetur
                   paternitas
                   tua
                   de
                   quantitate
                   &
                   numero
                   debitorum
                   ,
                   licet
                   inaestimàbili
                   ,
                   quia
                   ante
                   recessum
                   nostrum
                   ab
                
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   ego
                   &
                   hic
                   miles
                   peritissimus
                   ,
                   providimus
                   tutam
                   viam
                   &
                   certam
                   formam
                   ,
                   qualiter
                   omnia
                   sine
                   difficultate
                   solventur
                   :
                   dummodò
                   de
                   favore
                   &
                   licentia
                   tua
                   ,
                   liceat
                   mihi
                   ,
                   quae
                   cor
                   meum
                   parturiunt
                   ,
                   prosequicum
                   effectu
                   .
                   Dominus
                   enim
                   Rex
                   tibi
                   &
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Romanae
                 
                   devotissimus
                   ,
                   adeò
                   Ecclesiae
                   &
                   viris
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   pronus
                   est
                   &
                   munificus
                   ,
                   tot
                   exhibens
                   officia
                   ,
                   tot
                   conferens
                   beneficia
                   ,
                   in
                   holosericis
                   ,
                   aedificiis
                   ,
                   cereis
                   ,
                   donativis
                   ,
                   pretiosis
                   &
                   variis
                   ,
                   quod
                   Dei
                   &
                   omnium
                   hominum
                   sibi
                   gratiam
                   comparavit
                   .
                   Similiter
                   &
                   Nobilibus
                   suis
                   tot
                   confert
                   munera
                   ,
                   interris
                   ,
                   gardis
                   ,
                   &
                   redditibus
                   ,
                   ut
                   meritò
                   debeat
                   charissimus
                   omnibus
                   reputari
                   .
                   Nuper
                   per
                
                 Franciam
                 
                   transiens
                   ,
                   tot
                   Ecclesiis
                   cyphos
                   argenteos
                   ,
                   pallas
                   ,
                   monilia
                   ,
                   &
                   Magnatibus
                
                 Francorum
                 
                   &
                   Praelatis
                   tot
                   contulit
                   donativa
                   in
                   vasis
                   ,
                   annulis
                   ,
                   zonis
                   ,
                   &
                   firmaculis
                   ,
                   tàm
                   opere
                   quàm
                   materia
                   pretiosis
                   ;
                   ut
                
                 Francis
                 
                   suscitaret
                   laudem
                   &
                   admirationem
                   ,
                   per
                   quod
                   nomen
                
                 Anglorum
                 
                   famosum
                   sydera
                   penetravit
                   .
                   Hinc
                   est
                   quod
                   desiderant
                
                 Angli
                 
                   sitienter
                   ,
                   &
                   multum
                   complaceret
                   eis
                   ,
                   ex
                   praecepto
                   tuo
                   seipsos
                   exinanire
                   &
                   gravare
                   ,
                   &
                   ad
                   hoc
                   obligare
                   ,
                   ut
                   cogerentur
                   pia
                   voluntate
                   ipsum
                   jam
                   dilectum
                   Regem
                   à
                   debitis
                   omnibus
                   liberare
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ostendens
                 Literas
                 ,
                 quas
                 vulpina
                 calliditate
                 de
                 quibusdam
                 Praelatis
                 extorserat
                 ,
                 &
                 sigillis
                 eorum
                 consignaverat
                 ,
                 se
                 reddidit
                 de
                 praedictis
                 commentis
                 credibilem
                 ,
                 &
                 Papam
                 fallaciis
                 proniorem
                 .
                 Cui
                 Papa
                 :
                 
                   Frater
                   &
                   amice
                   charissime
                   ,
                   fac
                   super
                   hoc
                   quod
                   industria
                   vestra
                   quamplurimum
                   commendamus
                   ,
                   viderit
                   expedire
                   .
                
              
               
                 Episcopus
                 igitur
                 Herefordensis
                 adjunctis
                 sibi
                 quibusdam
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 quorum
                 arbitrio
                 
                 bulla
                 exponebatur
                 ,
                 quorumque
                 consilio
                 Papa
                 praedecessoris
                 sui
                 praesumptuosum
                 factum
                 exequebatur
                 ,
                 Praelatos
                 Angliae
                 hujus
                 fraudis
                 penitus
                 ignaros
                 
                   ad
                   libitum
                   obligavit
                   ,
                   ita
                   graviter
                   ,
                   ut
                   si
                   omnia
                   retroacta
                   gravamina
                   recenserentur
                   ,
                   hujus
                   exactionis
                   respectu
                   levia
                   possent
                   reputari
                   ,
                   annectens
                   in
                   Literis
                   quaedam
                   mendacia
                   manifesta
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 scilicet
                 tenebantur
                 Praelati
                 singuli
                 ,
                 ad
                 solvendum
                 tali
                 &
                 tali
                 Mercatori
                 Senensi
                 ,
                 aut
                 Florentino
                 ,
                 tantam
                 pecuniam
                 ;
                 quam
                 mutuò
                 ,
                 ad
                 expedienda
                 quaedam
                 utiliter
                 negotia
                 Ecclesiarum
                 suarum
                 ,
                 receperunt
                 ;
                 cum
                 tamen
                 nullum
                 eorum
                 unquam
                 vidisset
                 ,
                 vel
                 cognovisset
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 aliqua
                 mentio
                 pecunia
                 facta
                 fuisset
                 .
                 Sin
                 autem
                 infra
                 brevissimum
                 terminum
                 injuncta
                 non
                 persolverent
                 ,
                 plenam
                 habebant
                 potestatem
                 ipsi
                 usurarii
                 ,
                 (
                 quos
                 
                   Franci
                   Bugeros
                
                 vulgariter
                 appellant
                 )
                 insontes
                 Dei
                 famulos
                 ,
                 Ecclesiae
                 Praelatos
                 ,
                 ommmodis
                 punire
                 sententiis
                 ,
                 jacturis
                 gravibus
                 condemnare
                 ,
                 &
                 angariis
                 fatigare
                 ,
                 sicut
                 sequens
                 sermo
                 loco
                 suo
                 &
                 tempore
                 declarabit
                 .
                 To
                 promote
                 these
                 Papal
                 frauds
                 and
                 other
                 Exactions
                 .
              
               
                 Circa
                 dies
                 eosdem
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 Alexander
                 destinavit
                 ad
                 partes
                 Anglicanas
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 
                 Rustandum
                 Legistam
                 ,
                 natione
                 Gasconiensem
                 ,
                 Subdiaconum
                 suum
                 ,
                 dans
                 Domino
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuariersi
                 ,
                 &
                 Ep
                 scopo
                 Herefordensi
                 ,
                 &
                 eidem
                 Rustando
                 potestatem
                 colligend
                 decimam
                 de
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 de
                 Scotia
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 
                   Hibernia
                   ,
                   
                     ad
                     opus
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     vel
                     Regis
                     indifferenter
                     ,
                     non
                     obstantibus
                     aliquibus
                     Literis
                     indulgentiis
                     prius
                     directis
                     ,
                     sub
                     quacunque
                     forma
                     verborum
                     ,
                     vel
                     etiam
                     causa
                     ,
                     pro
                     qua
                     concessa
                     ●uit
                     ,
                     vel
                     omni
                     quod
                     intelligi
                     possit
                  
                
                 
                 obstaculo
                 .
                 Dedit
                 etiam
                 eisdem
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 potestatem
                 
                   absolvendi
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   crucesignatum
                   a
                   voto
                   suo
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   ne
                   iret
                   in
                   terram
                   Hierosolymitanam
                
                 ,
                 ita
                 tamen
                 ut
                 iret
                 in
                 Apuliam
                 hostiliter
                 ,
                 ad
                 debellandum
                 Manfredum
                 filium
                 Frederici
                 quondam
                 Imperatoris
                 validum
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 inimicum
                 .
                 Accepto
                 à
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 Sacramento
                 per
                 Episcopum
                 Bononiensem
                 ,
                 specialiter
                 ad
                 hoc
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 destinatum
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 investiendum
                 Aedmundum
                 de
                 Regno
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 having
                 conferred
                 Sicily
                 and
                 Apulia
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 engage
                 him
                 against
                 Conrade
                 and
                 Manfred
                 ,
                 writ
                 Letters
                 to
                 Richard
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cornwall
                 to
                 lend
                 him
                 monies
                 and
                 promote
                 an
                 ayd
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 that
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Prelates
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 utterly
                 refused
                 to
                 lend
                 or
                 grant
                 upon
                 the
                 Popes
                 account
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 verò
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 ad
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Edwardi
                 ,
                 fuerunt
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 
                 omnes
                 ferè
                 Angliae
                 Magnates
                 .
                 Inter
                 quos
                 prius
                 Rex
                 alloquebatur
                 fratrem
                 suum
                 Comitem
                 
                   Cornubiae
                   Richardum
                
                 ,
                 petens
                 ab
                 eo
                 instantissimè
                 auxilium
                 pecuniare
                 .
                 Cui
                 Comiti
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 similiter
                 Literas
                 deprecatorias
                 direxerat
                 ,
                 supplicans
                 in
                 quadraginta
                 millibus
                 ,
                 salvo
                 fratri
                 suo
                 ,
                 mutuò
                 subveniret
                 ,
                 ut
                 quasi
                 dans
                 ea
                 eidem
                 ,
                 pium
                 daret
                 aliis
                 exemplum
                 subveniendi
                 .
                 
                   Comes
                   autem
                   nec
                   preces
                   Regis
                   ,
                   nec
                   Papae
                   voluit
                   exaudire
                   ,
                
                 &
                 eo
                 maximè
                 ,
                 quod
                 negotium
                 eundi
                 in
                 Apuliam
                 assumpsit
                 sine
                 consilio
                 suo
                 &
                 assensu
                 Baronagii
                 su●
                 ,
                 
                   sibilis
                   Transalpinantium
                   fascinatus
                
                 .
                 Ab
                 aliis
                 autem
                 interpellatum
                 fuit
                 ,
                 de
                 subventione
                 facienda
                 .
                 Et
                 responsum
                 fuit
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   omnes
                   tunc
                   temporis
                   non
                   fuerunt
                   juxta
                   ●enorem
                
                 Magnae
                 Chartae
                 
                   suae
                   vocati
                   ,
                   &
                   ideo
                   sine
                   paribus
                   suis
                   tunc
                   absentibus
                   ,
                   nullum
                   voluerunt
                   tunc
                   responsum
                   dare
                   ,
                   vel
                   auxilium
                   concedere
                   ,
                   vel
                   praestare
                   .
                
                 Rex
                 itaque
                 ad
                 consuetas
                 conversus
                 cavillationes
                 ,
                 ut
                 Magnates
                 flecteret
                 ad
                 consensum
                 ,
                 per
                 multos
                 dies
                 negotium
                 Parliam●nt●
                 distulit
                 inchoati
                 ,
                 ita
                 ut
                 usque
                 in
                 mensem
                 ,
                 fictis
                 occasionibus
                 negotium
                 protelaret
                 .
                 Et
                 tunc
                 ad
                 alium
                 locum
                 conciliaturos
                 ,
                 evacuatis
                 in
                 Civitate
                 Londinensi
                 crumenis
                 ,
                 potius
                 provocavit
                 ,
                 quam
                 convocavit
                 .
                 Comes
                 verò
                 Richardus
                 ,
                 vir
                 cautus
                 &
                 circum
                 spectus
                 ,
                 Episcopum
                 Herefordensem
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Robertum
                   Walerannum
                
                 socium
                 suum
                 ,
                 acriter
                 &
                 merito
                 redarguit
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 tam
                 enormiter
                 in
                 Regni
                 subversionem
                 ,
                 Regem
                 infatuarent
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 infecto
                 negotio
                 singuli
                 provocati
                 ,
                 ad
                 propria
                 remearunt
                 .
                 Sciendumque
                 quod
                 quando
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 rediit
                 de
                 Gasconia
                 ,
                 tenebatur
                 debito
                 trecentarum
                 millium
                 Marcarum
                 &
                 quinquaginta
                 .
                 Nec
                 tamen
                 idcirco
                 desiit
                 inconsultè
                 ,
                 tàm
                 prodigialiter
                 ,
                 quàm
                 prodigaliter
                 quotidiè
                 Thesaurum
                 suum
                 habitum
                 &
                 habendum
                 alienigenis
                 distribuere
                 ,
                 quem
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 quam
                 puteum
                 reputavit
                 inexhaustum
                 ,
                 fuerat
                 ejectura
                 .
                 Electo
                 etenim
                 Tholet●no
                 ,
                 redditum
                 &
                 Thesaurum
                 contulit
                 non
                 modicum
                 .
                 Similiter
                 &
                 Episcopo
                 
                   Bononiensi
                   ,
                   Rustando
                
                 quoque
                 cum
                 donativis
                 charissimis
                 ,
                 contulit
                 unam
                 opimam
                 Praebendam
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Eboracensi
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 much
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 and
                 Rustand
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 abused
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 the
                 Religious
                 persons
                 and
                 Clergy
                 of
                 England
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 complaints
                 they
                 made
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 these
                 passages
                 discover
                 .
              
               
                 Episcopus
                 Herefordensis
                 cum
                 suo
                 Rustando
                 in
                 Praelatos
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 maximè
                 Religiosos
                 ,
                 
                 authoritate
                 Apostolica
                 roboratus
                 ,
                 desaevire
                 coepit
                 his
                 Literis
                 .
                 ALEXANDER
                 
                   Episcopus
                   servus
                   servorum
                   Dei
                   ,
                   Episcopo
                
                 Herefordensi
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Cum
                   te
                   sciamus
                   pro
                   utilitatibus
                   &
                   Conventus
                   Sancti
                   —
                   ac
                   Monasterii
                   Sancti
                   —
                   pro
                   quibus
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   accessisti
                   ,
                   
                     magna
                     oportere
                     subire
                     gravamina
                     expensarum
                     ,
                     nepro
                     defectu
                     ipsarum
                     eadem
                     inexpedita
                     remanere
                     contingat
                     ,
                     fraternitati
                     tuae
                     contrahendi
                     mutuum
                     propter
                     hoc
                     usque
                     ad
                     summam
                     quingentarum
                     ,
                     vel
                     sexcentarum
                     ,
                     vel
                     septingentarum
                     ,
                     vel
                     amplius
                     Marcarum
                     sterlingorum
                     ,
                     nomine
                     dictorum
                     Abbatis
                     et
                     Conventus
                     ,
                     et
                     Monasterii
                     ,
                     et
                     ipsos
                     Abbatem
                     et
                     Conventum
                     ,
                     ac
                     successores
                     eorundem
                     ,
                     et
                     ejusdem
                     Monasterii
                     bona
                     creditoribus
                     obligandi
                     ,
                     ac
                     renunciandi
                     constitutioni
                     de
                     duabus
                     diaetis
                     editae
                     in
                     Concilio
                     generali
                     ,
                  
                   &
                   beneficio
                   restitutionis
                   in
                   integrum
                   &
                   omnibus
                   Literis
                   indulgentiis
                   Apostolicis
                   impetratis
                   ,
                   &
                   impetrandis
                   ,
                   necnon
                   &
                   conventioni
                   judicum
                   ,
                   si
                   ipsorum
                   creditorum
                   nomine
                   Apostolicas
                   Literas
                   super
                   hoc
                   cujuscunque
                   tenoris
                   in
                   posterum
                   impetrari
                   contigerit
                   ,
                   plenam
                   auctoritate
                   praesentium
                   concedimus
                   facultatem
                   .
                   Ita
                   tamen
                   ,
                   quod
                   ipsi
                   &
                   successores
                   eorum
                   creditoribus
                   hujusmodi
                   pecuniam
                   solvere
                   ,
                   necnon
                   ad
                   damna
                   &
                   expensas
                   ac
                   interesse
                   ,
                   si
                   à
                   termino
                   à
                   te
                   statuendo
                   ,
                   pecuniam
                   eandem
                   non
                   solverunt
                   ,
                   
                     super
                     quibus
                     juramento
                     ipsorum
                     vel
                  
                
                 
                 
                   eorum
                   alicujus
                   ,
                   sine
                   aliqua
                   probatione
                   ,
                   qui
                   dictam
                   pecuniam
                   mutuaverint
                   ,
                   credi
                   volumus
                   ,
                   teneantur
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     dictis
                     creditoribus
                     praetextu
                     alicujus
                     constitutionis
                     Canonicae
                     vel
                     civilis
                     ,
                     aut
                     cujuscunque
                     privilegii
                     vel
                     indulgentiae
                     ,
                     de
                     quibus
                     in
                     nostris
                     literis
                     plenam
                     &
                     expressam
                     oportet
                     fierimeutionem
                     .
                     Et
                     ne
                     ipsi
                     successores
                     eorum
                     ,
                     amplius
                     in
                     aliquo
                     valeant
                     se
                     tueri
                     ,
                     dictam
                     pecuniam
                     in
                     utilitatem
                     ipsorum
                     Abbatiis
                     &
                     Conventus
                     ,
                     &
                     Monasterii
                     versam
                     esse
                     ,
                     probandi
                     necessitas
                     non
                     incumbat
                     .
                     Data
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 petiit
                 Papa
                 pecuniam
                 sibi
                 commodari
                 à
                 Comite
                 Richardo
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 quinque
                 millia
                 Marcarum
                 ,
                 ad
                 promotionem
                 nepotis
                 sui
                 Aedmundi
                 .
                 Cui
                 Comes
                 :
                 Nolo
                 thesaurum
                 superiori
                 commodare
                 ,
                 quem
                 non
                 possum
                 distringere
                 .
                 
                   Haec
                   et
                   alia
                   detestabilia
                   ,
                   a
                   sulphureo
                   fonte
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   proh
                   pudor
                   ,
                   imo
                   et
                   proh
                   dolor
                   ,
                   tunc
                   temporis
                   emanarunt
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 ,
                 Rustandus
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 universos
                 Aagliae
                 Praelatos
                 convocavit
                 auctoritate
                 
                 Papali
                 Londinum
                 conveniendos
                 ;
                 ut
                 ibi
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 praeceptum
                 obedienter
                 audirent
                 ,
                 in
                 quindena
                 sancti
                 Michaelis
                 .
                 Et
                 de
                 arduis
                 tam
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 quam
                 Papae
                 negotiis
                 contrectantes
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 filii
                 obedientiae
                 ,
                 discretè
                 ac
                 favorabiliter
                 de
                 rebus
                 postulatis
                 &
                 postulandis
                 responderent
                 :
                 Ubi
                 cùm
                 dictis
                 loco
                 &
                 tempore
                 convenissent
                 ,
                 lectis
                 &
                 intellectis
                 Rustandi
                 potestatibus
                 ,
                 
                   fecit
                   idem
                   sermonem
                   fieri
                   ab
                   Vniversis
                   ,
                   exigendo
                   infinitam
                   pecuniam
                   per
                   scripta
                   plena
                   injuriis
                   et
                   iniquitate
                   ,
                   quae
                   possent
                   patientissimi
                   cor
                   virulenter
                   sauciare
                   .
                   Quae
                   pecunia
                   ,
                   si
                   consideretur
                   et
                   colligeretur
                   ,
                   Ecclesia
                   Anglicana
                   ,
                   imo
                   totum
                   Regnum
                   vilissimae
                   subjaceret
                   servituti
                   ,
                   et
                   irrestaurabili
                   laederetur
                   paupertate
                   .
                   Erat
                   autem
                   onus
                   importabile
                   ,
                   quod
                   aliis
                   imposuit
                   bajulandum
                   ,
                   
                     nolens
                     illud
                     digito
                     movere
                  
                   .
                   Vt
                   enim
                   de
                   aliis
                   sileam
                   ,
                   soli
                   domui
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                   injunxit
                   sexcentas
                   Marcas
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   numerare
                   ;
                   exceptis
                   usuris
                   et
                   gravibus
                   conditionibus
                   ,
                   quibus
                   ipsam
                   domum
                   arctarent
                   Mercatores
                   usurarii
                   ,
                   quibus
                   concessa
                   potestas
                   ad
                   suae
                   voluntatis
                   fuerit
                   arbitrium
                   Ecclesias
                   opprimendi
                   .
                
                 Praeterea
                 conabantur
                 Rustandus
                 &
                 Episcopus
                 Herefordiensis
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 complices
                 ,
                 terminum
                 solutionis
                 festinando
                 abbreviare
                 ,
                 
                   sub
                   poena
                   suspentionis
                   et
                   excommunicationis
                   .
                   Quem
                   terminum
                   ,
                   nullo
                   modo
                   tenere
                   possent
                   Obligati
                   .
                   Sed
                   hoc
                   factum
                   est
                   ,
                   ut
                   cogerentur
                   Praelati
                   mutuo
                   accipere
                   ipsam
                   pecuniam
                   a
                   Mercatoribus
                   ,
                   et
                   eorum
                   usuris
                   illico
                   intricati
                   subjacere
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 omnibus
                 &
                 singulis
                 non
                 tam
                 difficile
                 ,
                 sed
                 impossibile
                 videbatur
                 .
                 Et
                 cùm
                 strictissimum
                 consilium
                 super
                 his
                 per
                 plures
                 dies
                 haberetur
                 ,
                 longa
                 trahens
                 ,
                 praecordialiter
                 suspitia
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Londinersis
                   Fulco
                
                 ,
                 ait
                 .
                 
                   Antequam
                   tantae
                   Ecclesiae
                   consentiam
                   servituti
                   et
                   injuriae
                   ,
                   ab
                   intolerabili
                   oppressione
                   profecto
                   decapitabor
                   .
                   Cujus
                   constantiam
                   cum
                   audisset
                   Episcopus
                   
                     Wygorniensis
                     Walterus
                  
                   ,
                   ait
                   in
                   propatulo
                   :
                   Et
                   ego
                   priusquam
                   tali
                   subjaceat
                   Ecclesia
                   sancta
                   subversioni
                   ,
                   suspendio
                   condemnabor
                   .
                   Quorum
                   salubribus
                   assertionibus
                   omnes
                   alii
                   firmiter
                   animati
                   ,
                   constanter
                   promiserunt
                   se
                   vestigia
                   beati
                   Thomae
                   Martyris
                   ,
                   qui
                   pro
                   libertate
                   Ecclesiae
                   se
                   permisit
                   excerebrari
                   ,
                   pedetentim
                   sequuturos
                   .
                   Attamen
                   arctabantur
                   undique
                   ,
                   Rex
                   adversabatur
                   ,
                   Papa
                   pecuniae
                   inhians
                   inimicabatur
                   ,
                   Magnates
                   matri
                   suae
                   Ecclesiae
                   non
                   compatiebantur
                   .
                   Rustandus
                
                 homo
                 literatus
                 &
                 efficax
                 ad
                 nocendum
                 stimulabat
                 .
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 qui
                 vacillantis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Petri
                 ac
                 naviculae
                 fluctuantis
                 nauclerus
                 esse
                 teneretur
                 ;
                 in
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 ac
                 remotis
                 ,
                 terrenis
                 negotiis
                 implicatus
                 ,
                 gregem
                 suum
                 minus
                 quam
                 expediebat
                 gubernavit
                 .
                 Eboracensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 vir
                 magni
                 consilii
                 &
                 profundi
                 pectoris
                 ,
                 in
                 fata
                 concessit
                 .
                 Electus
                 Wintoniensis
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 Pictaviensi●
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 frater
                 Regis
                 persequentis
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 nou
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 suspectus
                 habebatur
                 ,
                 atque
                 idcirco
                 vitabatur
                 .
                 Herefordensis
                 verò
                 Episcopus
                 non
                 suspectus
                 ,
                 
                   sed
                   manifestus
                   adversarius
                   habebatur
                   .
                   Invocata
                   igitur
                   
                     Sancti
                     Spiritus
                  
                   consolatione
                   ,
                   appellantes
                   ad
                   praesentiam
                   Papae
                   ,
                   qui
                   sinum
                   refugii
                   pandere
                   habet
                   omni
                   oppresso
                   ,
                   super
                   tam
                   intolerabili
                   et
                   inaudita
                   exactione
                   ,
                   contradixerunt
                   voluntariis
                   et
                   impetuosis
                
                 
                 
                   magistri
                   Rustandi
                   oppressionibus
                   et
                   comminationibus
                   .
                   Et
                   illico
                   acclamatum
                   est
                   Londini
                   voce
                   praeconia
                   ,
                   auctoritate
                   Episcopi
                   Londinensis
                   ,
                   ne
                   aliquis
                   auctoritate
                   literarum
                   magistri
                   Rustandi
                   placita
                   moveret
                   ,
                   vel
                   exqueretur
                   diebus
                   pluribus
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 cum
                 eidem
                 Rustando
                 intimaretur
                 ,
                 conquestus
                 est
                 Regi
                 gravissimè
                 ,
                 asserens
                 quod
                 Episcopus
                 Londinensis
                 omnes
                 alios
                 Praelatos
                 animavit
                 ,
                 ad
                 contradicendum
                 voluntati
                 Regiae
                 
                   ac
                   Papali
                   .
                   
                     Rex
                     autem
                     iratus
                     valdè
                     conviciabatur
                     Episcopo
                     ,
                     asserens
                     ,
                     quod
                     nec
                     ille
                     Episcopus
                     ,
                     ne
                     aliquis
                     de
                     genere
                     ejus
                     ipsum
                     Regem
                     dilexisset
                     .
                     Et
                     quod
                     efficaciter
                     pro
                     urar●t
                     ,
                  
                   ut
                   Papa
                   animadverteret
                   in
                   ipsum
                   et
                   puniret
                   .
                   Ad
                   quod
                   Episcopus
                   ;
                   Auferant
                   Episcopatum
                   ,
                   quem
                   tamen
                   ,
                   non
                   possunt
                   de
                   jure
                   auferre
                   ,
                   Papa
                   et
                   Rex
                   qui
                   me
                   fortiores
                   sunt
                   .
                   Tollant
                   mitram
                   ,
                   galea
                   remanebit
                   .
                
                 Ipso
                 etiam
                 tempore
                 instillatum
                 est
                 multorum
                 auribus
                 quoddam
                 incredibile
                 ,
                 quod
                 quidem
                 absurdum
                 est
                 &
                 nefas
                 credere
                 ,
                 quod
                 scilicet
                 quidam
                 falsarii
                 Bulla
                 nequiter
                 abutebantur
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   scedulis
                   vacuis
                   ,
                   Bullam
                   appendebant
                   ;
                   ut
                   quid
                   placeret
                   ,
                   postea
                   inscriberetur
                   .
                
                 Dicebant
                 enim
                 ad
                 invicem
                 :
                 Non
                 placeat
                 Christo
                 ,
                 ut
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 qui
                 proculdubio
                 vir
                 sanctissimus
                 est
                 ,
                 talibus
                 consentiret
                 enormitatibus
                 ,
                 quem
                 constat
                 esse
                 ad
                 tantum
                 apicem
                 divinitus
                 sublimatum
                 ;
                 
                   Qui
                   fecit
                   ,
                   quod
                   nunquam
                   aliquem
                   Papam
                   fecisse
                   meminimus
                   ,
                   postulavit
                   enim
                   ab
                   Ecclesia
                   precum
                   devotionem
                   sibi
                   impendi
                   .
                   Et
                   quomodo
                   credi
                   potest
                   ,
                   quod
                   hic
                   faciat
                   pejora
                   prioribus
                   ?
                   absit
                   .
                   Et
                   ita
                   querentes
                   solatium
                   suae
                   imperitiae
                   et
                   angustiae
                   ,
                   falsariistalia
                   deliramenta
                   sub
                   involucro
                   imputabant
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 Procurare
                 interim
                 summoperè
                 nitebantur
                 Episcopus
                 Herefordensis
                 &
                 Rustandus
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 Transalpini
                 ,
                 suscitare
                 schisma
                 &
                 divisionem
                 inter
                 Praelatos
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 ne
                 concorditer
                 cohaerentes
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 in
                 viam
                 dirigerent
                 veritatis
                 ;
                 Et
                 sic
                 à
                 proposito
                 frustarentur
                 ,
                 pecuniis
                 inhiantes
                 ,
                 secundum
                 illud
                 Evangelicum
                 :
                 
                   Omne
                   Regnum
                   in
                   se
                   divisum
                   desolabitur
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 Per
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 dum
                 omnium
                 Angliae
                 Praelatorum
                 universitas
                 iterum
                 coram
                 magistro
                 
                   Rustando
                   Londini
                
                 congregarentur
                 ,
                 &
                 nimis
                 quotidianis
                 deceptationibus
                 vexarentur
                 :
                 Tandem
                 propter
                 absentiam
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 ultramarinis
                 partibus
                 morabatur
                 ,
                 &
                 propter
                 Ecclesiam
                 Eboracensem
                 ,
                 quae
                 secunda
                 est
                 in
                 R●gno
                 ,
                 vacantem
                 ,
                 &
                 propter
                 aliquorum
                 Episcoporum
                 absentiam
                 ;
                 cepit
                 certa
                 responsio
                 super
                 postulatis
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 per
                 magistrum
                 Rustandum
                 ,
                 dilationem
                 usque
                 ad
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Hilarii
                 ,
                 ut
                 tunc
                 omnes
                 ibidem
                 congregati
                 ,
                 efficaciter
                 &
                 precisè
                 responderent
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 divisi
                 ,
                 singuli
                 post
                 multa
                 damna
                 ,
                 expensas
                 ,
                 &
                 taedia
                 ,
                 nescientes
                 quid
                 acturi
                 forent
                 ,
                 ad
                 propria
                 remearunt
                 .
                 Sic
                 enim
                 
                   sive
                   juste
                   ,
                   sive
                   injuste
                
                 ,
                 per
                 dictum
                 magistrum
                 
                   Rustandum
                   
                     suspenderetur
                     quis
                     ,
                     vel
                     excommunicaretur
                  
                   ,
                
                 Rex
                 quasi
                 leo
                 in
                 abscondito
                 ,
                 
                   quaerens
                   quem
                   devoraret
                
                 ,
                 post
                 quadraginta
                 dies
                 omnia
                 diriperet
                 infiscata
                 .
                 
                   Papa
                   et
                   Rex
                   ,
                   velut
                   Pastor
                   et
                   Lupus
                   ,
                   in
                   ovium
                   exterminium
                   confoederati
                   ,
                   omnibns
                   ruinam
                   minabantur
                   .
                
                 Ex
                 tunc
                 igitur
                 quasi
                 caeci
                 palpantes
                 ad
                 parietem
                 ,
                 divisi
                 sunt
                 ;
                 &
                 quilibet
                 sibi
                 consulere
                 more
                 Anglicorum
                 satagebat
                 .
                 Qui
                 si
                 de
                 communi
                 assensu
                 communem
                 syndicum
                 &
                 prolocutorem
                 ad
                 
                   Romanum
                   
                     Curiam
                     destinassent
                     ,
                     foelici
                     pace
                     congauderent
                     communiter
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Transit
                 igitur
                 annus
                 ille
                 
                   Romanae
                   
                     Ecclesiae
                     ,
                     et
                     Papali
                     Curiae
                     ,
                     si
                     devotionem
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Populi
                   reputet
                   ,
                   virulentissimus
                   .
                   Expiravit
                   enim
                   ,
                   quae
                   consuevit
                   haberi
                   devotio
                   habita
                   a
                   Praelatis
                   et
                   populo
                   penes
                   matrem
                   nostram
                   Romanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   ,
                   et
                   patrem
                   et
                   pastorem
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   Dominum
                   videlicet
                   Papam
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   illa
                   Curia
                   fideles
                   Christi
                   multoties
                   usque
                   ad
                   amaritudinem
                   spiritus
                   cruentaverit
                   ,
                   nunquam
                   tamen
                   ,
                   sicut
                   hoc
                   ,
                   et
                   sequenti
                   anno
                   ,
                   tam
                   lethaliter
                   Vniversos
                   Christi
                   servos
                   et
                   singulos
                   sauciavit
                   .
                   
                     Coguntur
                     enim
                     insontes
                     idololatrare
                  
                   ,
                   et
                   quasi
                   Apostatae
                   ,
                   veritati
                   ,
                   quae
                   Deus
                   ,
                   abrenunciare
                   .
                   Et
                   praeter
                   hoc
                   ,
                   quod
                   etsi
                   intolerabile
                   sit
                   ,
                   tamen
                   tolerabilius
                   reputatur
                   ,
                   bonis
                   temporalibus
                   violenter
                   depraedantur
                   .
                   Quae
                   autem
                   inconvenientia
                   Annus
                   iste
                   Angliae
                
                 praesentavit
                 ,
                 praesenti
                 pagina
                 duximus
                 inserenda
                 .
                 
                   Cassantur
                   Sanctorum
                
                 
                 
                   privilegia
                   indulgentiae
                   ,
                   nec
                   reputantur
                   ,
                   et
                   hoc
                   non
                   sine
                   injuria
                   eorundem
                   ;
                   Potestatem
                   habet
                   *
                   Papa
                   in
                   his
                   quae
                   operantur
                   in
                   aedificationem
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   non
                   in
                   his
                   quae
                   ad
                   ruinam
                   ,
                   secundum
                   Episcopum
                   
                     Lincolniensem
                     Robertum
                  
                   .
                   Pro
                   triennio
                   commutatur
                   quinquennium
                   ,
                   in
                   promissione
                   decimae
                   ,
                   subito
                   ,
                   et
                   tacite
                   quia
                   promissa
                   sit
                   per
                   triennium
                   .
                
                 Novum
                 super
                 terram
                 ,
                 consueverunt
                 semper
                 laici
                 Praelatis
                 decimare
                 
                   tantum
                   ,
                   nunc
                   Praelati
                   laicis
                   decimare
                   coguntur
                   .
                   Concessa
                   fuit
                   decima
                   in
                   subsidium
                   
                     Terrae
                     Sanctae
                  
                   ,
                   cogimur
                   transferre
                   eam
                   in
                   subsidium
                   Apuliae
                   contra
                   Christianos
                   .
                   Concessa
                   fuit
                   decima
                   pro
                   observatione
                   Chartae
                   ,
                   quam
                   tenere
                   predictus
                
                 Rex
                 Henericus
                 tenebatur
                 ,
                 quae
                 tamen
                 non
                 observatur
                 .
                 Concessa
                 fuit
                 decima
                 ut
                 Regi
                 in
                 
                   Terram
                   Sanctam
                   
                     peregrinanti
                     ,
                     particulatim
                     secundum
                     provisionem
                     distribueretur
                     ,
                     non
                     uti
                     nunc
                     ;
                     de
                     Obligatione
                     injustissime
                     graviora
                     subire
                     cogimur
                     ,
                     multipliciter
                     mentiri
                     ,
                     falso
                     profecto
                     juramento
                     ,
                     quod
                     caelitus
                     prohibetur
                     in
                     utroque
                     testamento
                  
                
                 .
                 Concedere
                 cogimur
                 terminos
                 solutionis
                 ,
                 quos
                 nullo
                 modo
                 tenere
                 possumus
                 ,
                 ut
                 incidamus
                 in
                 laqueos
                 usurariorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 quos
                 socios
                 eorum
                 novimus
                 ,
                 &
                 participes
                 .
                 Datur
                 potestas
                 personis
                 prorsus
                 indignis
                 super
                 Nobiles
                 Ecclesias
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 Praelatos
                 excellentes
                 ▪
                 
                   Venduntur
                   Praelati
                   ut
                   Boves
                   et
                   Asim
                   ,
                   Ecce
                   ultimae
                   conditio
                   servitutis
                   .
                   Ecce
                   venditores
                   ejiciendi
                   a
                   Templo
                   ,
                   flagellandi
                   .
                
                 Sed
                 quia
                 ignobilius
                 est
                 facere
                 injuriam
                 violenter
                 ,
                 quàm
                 pati
                 cum
                 innocentia
                 ,
                 credendum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 super
                 hoc
                 Clamor
                 ascendat
                 quaerulus
                 ad
                 Deum
                 Dominum
                 ultionum
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 being
                 many
                 suits
                 and
                 controversies
                 between
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 (
                 much
                 vexed
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 by
                 his
                 power
                 )
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 the
                 Bishops
                 complaint
                 ,
                 as
                 Supream
                 Patron
                 and
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 publick
                 peace
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Justices
                 Itinerant
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 all
                 suites
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 summon
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Bayliffes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 their
                 witnesses
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Council
                 the
                 next
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 would
                 hear
                 and
                 decide
                 all
                 differences
                 between
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 and
                 the
                 Justices
                 advice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Gilberto
                   de
                   Preston
                
                 ,
                 &
                 sociis
                 suis
                 Justic
                 .
                 proximo
                 itineraturis
                 in
                 Com.
                 Kanc.
                 
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 ex
                 gravi
                 quaerela
                 venerabilis
                 Patris
                 L
                 Roffensis
                 Episcopi
                 apertius
                 intelleximus
                 ,
                 quod
                 districtiones
                 &
                 exactiones
                 quas
                 Ballivi
                 Venerabilis
                 Patris
                 B.
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopi
                 faciunt
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 Roffensi
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 juribus
                 temporalibus
                 quae
                 idem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 exigit
                 ,
                 &
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 debere
                 fieri
                 contradicit
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 immensa
                 damna
                 ,
                 homicidia
                 et
                 aliae
                 transgressiones
                 ,
                 quae
                 sunt
                 contra
                 pacem
                 nostram
                 ,
                 accidere
                 possunt
                 in
                 terra
                 nostra
                 ,
                 in
                 magnum
                 praejudicium
                 &
                 turbationem
                 pacis
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   grave
                   scandalum
                   universalis
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   maxime
                   ,
                
                 si
                 inter
                 tales
                 Ecclesias
                 quales
                 sunt
                 ▪
                 Ecclesia
                 Cantuar.
                 &
                 Ecclesia
                 Roffensis
                 ,
                 quae
                 tam
                 ardua
                 praeminent
                 dignitate
                 &
                 authoritate
                 talia
                 debeant
                 suboriri
                 ,
                 Nos
                 volentes
                 hujusmodi
                 infortunatis
                 casibus
                 obviare
                 nisu
                 quo
                 possumus
                 ampliori
                 ,
                 
                   Vobis
                   Mandamus
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 districtiones
                 ,
                 exactiones
                 &
                 contentiones
                 ortas
                 &
                 existentes
                 inter
                 praedictos
                 Archiepiscopum
                 &
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 poni
                 faciatis
                 in
                 respectum
                 usque
                 ad
                 festum
                 beati
                 Edwardi
                 proxim
                 .
                 futur
                 .
                 praefigentes
                 tam
                 magistro
                 Hugoni
                 de
                 
                   Mortuo
                   Mari
                
                 ,
                 &
                 magistro
                 Henrico
                 de
                 Gaunt
                 Ballivis
                 dicti
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 quam
                 praedicto
                 Episcopo
                 diem
                 illum
                 ,
                 quod
                 sint
                 
                   coram
                   nobis
                   apud
                   Westm
                
                 .
                 sicut
                 eis
                 per
                 literas
                 nostras
                 mandavimus
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   nos
                   tunc
                   per
                   Consilium
                   dilecti
                   fratris
                   nostri
                   R.
                   Com.
                   Cornub.
                   et
                   aliorum
                   Magnatum
                   nostrorum
                   qui
                   ibidem
                   intererint
                   ,
                   vires
                   et
                   diligentiam
                   apponemus
                   in
                   praemissis
                   ,
                   ad
                   praedicta
                   inconvenientia
                   praecavenda
                   ,
                   prout
                   utriusque
                   Pontificis
                   commodo
                   et
                   honori
                   viderimus
                   melius
                   convenire
                   ;
                   Et
                   scire
                   faciatis
                   dicto
                   Episcopo
                   Roffensi
                   ,
                
                 quod
                 prisones
                 pro
                 quibus
                 orta
                 est
                 principaliter
                 contentio
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 dictis
                 die
                 &
                 loco
                 coram
                 nobis
                 venire
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 &
                 vos
                 ipsi
                 sitis
                 ibidem
                 coram
                 nobis
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   testificandum
                   quantum
                   ad
                   vos
                   pertinet
                   quid
                   actum
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   consulendum
                   quid
                   faciendum
                   fuerit
                   in
                   praemissis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Alnewick
                 .
                 23.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 absence
                 and
                 business
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 being
                 unable
                 to
                 be
                 personally
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 feast
                 of
                 St.
                 Edward
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 annually
                 celebrated
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 authority
                 ,
                 constituted
                 several
                 persons
                 to
                 solemnize
                 this
                 feast
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 offerings
                 ,
                 processions
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 almes
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ;
                 and
                 commanded
                 the
                 Parishioners
                 of
                 St.
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Londoners
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Westminster
                 in
                 procession
                 with
                 wax
                 Tapers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 formalities
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 this
                 Saint
                 and
                 Holy
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 QUia
                 Rex
                 non
                 est
                 certus
                 quod
                 interesse
                 possit
                 solemnitati
                 instantis
                 festi
                 beati
                 
                 Edwardi
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 pro
                 variis
                 &
                 urgentibus
                 negotiis
                 quibus
                 intendit
                 in
                 partibus
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 
                   Phillippo
                   Luvel
                
                 ,
                 Thesaurario
                 Regis
                 &
                 Edwardo
                 de
                 Westm
                 .
                 in
                 fide
                 &
                 dilectione
                 quibus
                 Regi
                 tenentur
                 ,
                 quod
                 praedictum
                 festum
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 venerabilibus
                 patribus
                 
                   Sar.
                   Norwic.
                   Bathon
                   .
                   &
                   Cicestr
                   .
                
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 &
                 Prioribus
                 vicinis
                 ,
                 quos
                 ad
                 festum
                 illud
                 Rex
                 per
                 literas
                 suas
                 invitavit
                 ,
                 vice
                 Regis
                 reneant
                 ,
                 &
                 solemniter
                 celebrent
                 ad
                 custum
                 Regis
                 ,
                 &
                 Capitagium
                 Regis
                 &
                 Reginae
                 &
                 liberorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 de
                 36
                 ob
                 .
                 muciae
                 nomine
                 eorum
                 offerri
                 ,
                 &
                 Cruci
                 argenteae
                 supra
                 magnum
                 Altare
                 Westmonast
                 .
                 attachiari
                 faciant
                 ,
                 &
                 unam
                 platam
                 auri
                 ponderis
                 unius
                 unciae
                 nomine
                 Regis
                 offerant
                 ,
                 prout
                 moris
                 est
                 in
                 solemnitate
                 missae
                 praedicti
                 Edwardi
                 ,
                 acsi
                 Rex
                 praesens
                 esset
                 ibidem
                 ,
                 &
                 duas
                 aulas
                 Regis
                 Westm
                 .
                 impleri
                 pauperibus
                 in
                 dicto
                 festo
                 ,
                 &
                 eos
                 pasci
                 faciant
                 ,
                 sicut
                 fieri
                 consuevit
                 ,
                 &
                 processionem
                 Ecclesiae
                 beati
                 Margar.
                 &
                 omnes
                 processiones
                 Civitatis
                 Lond.
                 cum
                 cereis
                 &
                 aliis
                 processionibus
                 suis
                 
                   solemniter
                   venire
                   faciant
                   usque
                   Westm
                   .
                   in
                   die
                   Sancti
                   Edwardi
                   ,
                   prout
                   Rex
                   similiter
                   mandavit
                   Majori
                   et
                   probis
                   hominibus
                   London
                   .
                
                 Et
                 haec
                 &
                 omnia
                 alia
                 quae
                 viderint
                 fore
                 facienda
                 ad
                 honorem
                 praedicti
                 Sancti
                 ,
                 &
                 solemnitatem
                 festivitatis
                 ipsius
                 honorificè
                 fieri
                 faciant
                 ,
                 prout
                 melius
                 &
                 decentius
                 nomine
                 Regis
                 fuerit
                 faciendum
                 ;
                 Ita
                 quod
                 prudentiam
                 suam
                 Rex
                 merito
                 possit
                 commendare
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Werk
                 .
                 13.
                 die
                 Septemb.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 enjoyned
                 all
                 Sheriffs
                 to
                 proclaim
                 in
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Burroughs
                 and
                 Market
                 Towns
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 who
                 had
                 crossed
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Land
                
                 should
                 meet
                 on
                 Holy-daies
                 and
                 other
                 convenient
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 learn
                 how
                 to
                 use
                 slings
                 and
                 March
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 under
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 procured
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 40.
                 daies
                 pardon
                 who
                 should
                 obey
                 this
                 Mandate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 singulis
                 Vicecomitibus
                 A●gliae
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 singulis
                 Civitatibus
                 ,
                 Burgis
                 
                 &
                 aliis
                 Villis
                 Mercatori●s
                 de
                 Balliva
                 sua
                 publice
                 clamari
                 faciant
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 Crucesignati
                 diligenter
                 addiscant
                 trahere
                 cum
                 Balistis
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 non
                 omittant
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ad
                   instantiam
                   Regis
                   ,
                   singulis
                   Crucesignatis
                   modum
                   trahendi
                   cum
                   Balistis
                   addiscentibus
                   xl
                   .
                   dies
                   indulgentiae
                   concessit
                   .
                
                 Et
                 omnes
                 Crucesignati
                 Civitatum
                 ,
                 Burgorum
                 &
                 Villarum
                 praedictarum
                 poni
                 faciant
                 in
                 constabulariis
                 per
                 Decenas
                 sub
                 aliquibus
                 Capitaneis
                 ,
                 qui
                 eos
                 ad
                 trahendum
                 modo
                 praedicto
                 diebus
                 festivis
                 &
                 aliis
                 diebus
                 quibus
                 ad
                 hoc
                 vacare
                 poterunt
                 ,
                 intendere
                 faciant
                 .
                 Teste
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 servants
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Baylol
                
                 being
                 excommunicated
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 upon
                 a
                 
                   Capias
                   Excommunicatum
                
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 for
                 entring
                 forcibly
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Long
                 -
                 Neuton
                 ,
                 other
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 revenge
                 assaulted
                 the
                 Bishop
                 &
                 his
                 men
                 with
                 horse
                 &
                 armes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 travelled
                 by
                 a
                 wood
                 ,
                 irreverently
                 abused
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 &
                 carryed
                 four
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 prisoners
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Bernard
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 detained
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Bishop
                 should
                 release
                 the
                 persons
                 excommunicated
                 :
                 upon
                 the
                 Bishops
                 complaint
                 of
                 this
                 riot
                 and
                 injury
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 
                   Iohn
                   Baylol
                
                 ,
                 to
                 release
                 the
                 Bishops
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 absolve
                 and
                 deliver
                 his
                 ;
                 threatning
                 severely
                 to
                 punish
                 this
                 offence
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 enlarge
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 the
                 Bishop
                 &
                 his
                 servants
                 ,
                 competent
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 injury
                 which
                 he
                 neither
                 would
                 ,
                 nor
                 ought
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 without
                 due
                 punishment
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilecto
                 &
                 fideli
                 suo
                 
                   Johanni
                   de
                   Baylol
                
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ex
                 parte
                 venerabilis
                 
                 patris
                 
                   W.
                   Dunolm
                
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 nobis
                 est
                 ostensum
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 homines
                 vestri
                 intrusissent
                 se
                 in
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 
                   Longe-Neutun
                   ,
                   Dunelm
                
                 .
                 D●oc
                 .
                 &
                 ipsam
                 manu
                 armata
                 contra
                 justitiam
                 occupassent
                 ;
                 Et
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 homines
                 illos
                 ob
                 eorum
                 manifestam
                 offensam
                 
                   et
                   contumaciam
                   excommunicationis
                   sententia
                   innodasset
                
                 .
                 
                 Et
                 postea
                 eos
                 sicut
                 moris
                 est
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 postquam
                 in
                 eadem
                 sententia
                 per
                 xl
                 .
                 dies
                 &
                 amplius
                 perduraverant
                 ,
                 capi
                 fecisset
                 ,
                 
                   Eustachius
                   de
                   Baylol
                
                 ,
                 Gocellinus
                 frater
                 ejus
                 ,
                 Henricus
                 filius
                 Ranulfi
                 &
                 alii
                 plures
                 cum
                 equis
                 &
                 armis
                 ,
                 latitantes
                 in
                 quodam
                 bosco
                 in
                 transitu
                 praedicti
                 Episcopi
                 &
                 familiae
                 suae
                 per
                 boscum
                 illum
                 emiserunt
                 quosdam
                 ex
                 militibus
                 &
                 scutar●is
                 suis
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 praefatum
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 Clericos
                 &
                 alios
                 familiares
                 suos
                 insultum
                 cum
                 gladiis
                 &
                 aliis
                 armis
                 ,
                 turpiter
                 &
                 irreverenter
                 fecerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 eos
                 enormiter
                 tractaverunt
                 ,
                 &
                 quatuor
                 ex
                 familiaribus
                 suis
                 ceperunt
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 Castrum
                 Bernardi
                 duxerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 ibidem
                 imprisonaverunt
                 ,
                 &
                 eos
                 adhuc
                 in
                 prisona
                 detinent
                 ,
                 in
                 libertatis
                 
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   praejudicium
                   manifestum
                   ,
                   et
                   perturbationem
                   pacis
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   quam
                   praefatus
                   Episcopus
                   habet
                   in
                   libertate
                   sua
                   regali
                   inter
                   Tynam
                   et
                   Teysam
                   ,
                   eos
                   quod
                   praefatus
                   Episcopus
                   dictos
                   Excommunicatos
                   noluit
                   ex
                   forma
                   Ecclesiae
                   absolute
                   deliberare
                   .
                   Quia
                   vero
                   dicta
                   transgressio
                   in
                   pacis
                   nostrae
                   laesionem
                   enormem
                   redundat
                   quam
                   incorrectam
                   relinquere
                   nolumus
                   ,
                   sicut
                   nec
                   debemus
                
                 ;
                 vobis
                 Mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 praedictos
                 imprisonatos
                 à
                 prisona
                 qua
                 detinentur
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 deliberari
                 ,
                 &
                 praefato
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 suis
                 de
                 tam
                 enormibus
                 excessibus
                 &
                 injuriis
                 ,
                 eis
                 
                   per
                   vos
                   et
                   vestros
                   illatis
                   ,
                   competentes
                   emendas
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   exhiberi
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   pro
                   defectu
                   vestri
                   iterata
                   ad
                   nos
                   inde
                   querela
                   non
                   perveniat
                   ,
                   per
                   quod
                   manum
                   ad
                   hoc
                   aliter
                   apponere
                   debeamus
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 13.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 Idem
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 
                   Eustach
                   .
                   de
                   Baylol
                
                 :
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Constabulario
                 Castri
                 Bernardi
                 quod
                 praedictos
                 imprisonatos
                 à
                 carcere
                 quo
                 detinentur
                 deliberet
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 seems
                 the
                 Bishop
                 refused
                 to
                 release
                 those
                 excommunicated
                 persons
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 tendred
                 good
                 caution
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 
                   de
                   cautione
                   admittenda
                
                 ,
                 commanding
                 him
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receive
                 their
                 caution
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 tali
                 Episcopo
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ostensum
                 est
                 nobis
                 ex
                 parte
                 
                   Petri
                   le
                   Orfeure
                
                 ,
                 
                 quem
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 vestram
                 per
                 corpus
                 suum
                 tanquam
                 claves
                 Ecclesiae
                 contemnentem
                 praecipimus
                 Justiciari
                 ,
                 quod
                 licet
                 vobis
                 frequenter
                 obtulerit
                 stare
                 mandatis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 ut
                 tenetur
                 ,
                 vos
                 tamen
                 cautionem
                 legitimam
                 ab
                 eo
                 admittere
                 recus●tis
                 ,
                 quod
                 miramur
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 hujusmodi
                 cautione
                 recepta
                 ,
                 praefatum
                 Petrum
                 à
                 prisona
                 liberari
                 mandatis
                 ;
                 scituri
                 quod
                 si
                 secus
                 egeritis
                 ,
                 nos
                 
                   quod
                   nostrum
                   est
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   exequemur
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Not.
                 24
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 complaint
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuam
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 suffragans
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 of
                 severall
                 grievances
                 ,
                 oppressions
                 suffered
                 by
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Courts
                 against
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 particularly
                 related
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 his
                 Son
                 then
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 redresse
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Counsil
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Edwardo
                 filio
                 suo
                 primogenito
                 &
                 Haeredi
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 paternam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 
                 Accedens
                 nuper
                 ad
                 praesentiam
                 nostram
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   F.
                   Tuamensis
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 pro
                 se
                 &
                 suffraganeis
                 suis
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 &
                 ex
                 parte
                 totius
                 Cleri
                 Hibern
                 .
                 una
                 cum
                 Episcopo
                 Aland
                 .
                 coram
                 nobis
                 exposuit
                 quaedam
                 gravamina
                 quibus
                 Hibernicana
                 Ecclesia
                 graviter
                 opprimitur
                 ,
                 &
                 enormiter
                 praegravatur
                 .
                 Adjiciens
                 etiam
                 ,
                 quod
                 nisi
                 maturis
                 hiis
                 apponere
                 remedium
                 curaremus
                 ,
                 praedicta
                 Ecclesia
                 suis
                 juribus
                 &
                 libertatibus
                 defraudata
                 opprob●ose
                 corrueret
                 &
                 viliter
                 tenderet
                 in
                 occasum
                 .
                 Primo
                 quidem
                 queritur
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsi
                 &
                 tenentes
                 eorum
                 contra
                 antiquas
                 libertates
                 Ecclesiarum
                 suarum
                 trahuntur
                 in
                 placitum
                 coram
                 Justic
                 .
                 extra
                 suos
                 Comitatus
                 ad
                 alias
                 provincias
                 ,
                 ità
                 per
                 laborem
                 nimium
                 &
                 expensarum
                 defectum
                 ,
                 litibus
                 cedere
                 ,
                 vel
                 damnosas
                 Compositiones
                 inire
                 coguntur
                 .
                 Secundo
                 ,
                 quod
                 quidem
                 Justic
                 .
                 Vicecomites
                 &
                 alii
                 ballivi
                 nostri
                 in
                 loquelis
                 coram
                 eis
                 motis
                 ,
                 paciscūtur
                 cum
                 una
                 parte
                 de
                 lucro
                 participando
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 altera
                 pars
                 citò
                 labitur
                 in
                 jacturam
                 ,
                 &
                 jure
                 suo
                 legitimo
                 defraudatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 quam
                 graviter
                 ferimus
                 &
                 molestè
                 ,
                 cum
                 non
                 solum
                 Clericos
                 verum
                 etiam
                 Universalem
                 plebem
                 Hybern
                 .
                 anxius
                 angit
                 hoc
                 gravamen
                 .
                 Tertio
                 ,
                 quod
                 fiunt
                 
                 frequentius
                 Attachiamenta
                 &
                 summonitiones
                 in
                 terris
                 ipsorum
                 sine
                 Waranto
                 ,
                 quae
                 pecunialiter
                 coguntur
                 redimere
                 ,
                 vel
                 laborem
                 &
                 taedium
                 de
                 Com.
                 in
                 Comitatum
                 discurrendo
                 subire
                 .
                 Quarto
                 ,
                 Quod
                 quidem
                 
                   Barones
                   .
                   Hybern
                
                 .
                 impediunt
                 quo
                 minus
                 fideles
                 Hybernienses
                 de
                 bonis
                 suis
                 testari
                 valeant
                 ,
                 &
                 quominus
                 Crucesignati
                 votum
                 complere
                 valeant
                 ,
                 vel
                 illud
                 redimere
                 cum
                 voluerint
                 .
                 Quinto
                 ,
                 Quod
                 Burgenses
                 &
                 alii
                 tenentes
                 eorum
                 distringuntur
                 ad
                 sequelas
                 faciendas
                 in
                 causis
                 non
                 tangentibus
                 dictos
                 Episcopos
                 vel
                 seipsos
                 .
                 Et
                 quod
                 haec
                 gravamina
                 Ecclesiae
                 Hybernicanae
                 inferuntur
                 contra
                 jura
                 &
                 libertates
                 suas
                 quibus
                 eadem
                 antiquitus
                 est
                 gavisa
                 .
                 Unde
                 cum
                 nostram
                 deceat
                 Regiam
                 Majestatem
                 ,
                 vestraeque
                 conveniat
                 ,
                 utilitati
                 congruat
                 &
                 honori
                 ,
                 jura
                 &
                 libertates
                 Ecclesiae
                 defendere
                 ,
                 &
                 potenti
                 patrocinio
                 confovere
                 ,
                 afflictisque
                 compati
                 ,
                 &
                 refroenare
                 rebelles
                 .
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 convocatis
                 coram
                 vobis
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 Justic
                 .
                 &
                 omnibus
                 Magnatibus
                 terrae
                 Hiberniae
                 per
                 Consilium
                 dilecti
                 &
                 fidelis
                 nostri
                 Johannis
                 filli
                 Galfridi
                 Justic
                 Hyberniae
                 &
                 aliorum
                 discretorum
                 de
                 Consilio
                 vestro
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 de
                 Consiliò
                 Magnatum
                 praedictorum
                 ,
                 in
                 praemissis
                 apponi
                 faciatis
                 celeriter
                 remedium
                 oportunum
                 ,
                 prout
                 Ecclesiae
                 indemnitati
                 ,
                 &
                 vestrae
                 &
                 terrae
                 Hyberniae
                 utilitati
                 ,
                 &
                 tranquillitati
                 videritis
                 convenire
                 .
                 Quo
                 decus
                 Ecclesiae
                 crescat
                 per
                 vos
                 ,
                 &
                 vestrae
                 novitatis
                 principium
                 laudis
                 suscipiat
                 incrementum
                 .
                 Apposuissemus
                 autem
                 praemissis
                 remedium
                 nisi
                 vester
                 in
                 Hiberniam
                 praesens
                 fuisset
                 accessus
                 ;
                 propter
                 quod
                 vobis
                 &
                 consilio
                 vestro
                 hoc
                 negotium
                 duximus
                 totaliter
                 committendum
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 
                   Not.
                   tingham
                
                 .
                 30.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 issued
                 this
                 further
                 Mandate
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Johanni
                 filio
                 Galfridi
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 Quod
                 aut
                 faciat
                 Archiepiscopo
                 
                 Tuamensi
                 rationabile
                 Escambium
                 de
                 terra
                 in
                 Com.
                 pro
                 Villa
                 de
                 Eandon
                 ,
                 &
                 ibidem
                 firmet
                 quoddam
                 Castrum
                 ,
                 si
                 sit
                 ad
                 profectum
                 Edwardi
                 filii
                 Regis
                 ,
                 prout
                 *
                 pridem
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 Johannem
                 ,
                 &
                 dictum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 fuit
                 proloquutum
                 ,
                 vel
                 reddat
                 dicto
                 Archiepisco
                 Villam
                 suam
                 antedictam
                 solutam
                 &
                 quietam
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 for
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Martyns
                   London
                
                 to
                 respite
                 the
                 amerciament
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Tennants
                 in
                 Essex
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Justices
                 in
                 Eyre
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Claimes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 QUia
                 Decanus
                 &
                 Canonici
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 
                   Martini
                   London
                
                 ,
                 vendicant
                 sibi
                 amerciamenta
                 
                 hominum
                 suorum
                 ubicunque
                 amerciati
                 extiterint
                 ;
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Quod
                 demandam
                 quam
                 facit
                 hominibus
                 Theobaldi
                 Archidiacono
                 de
                 Leges
                 praedictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 Christishale
                 de
                 una
                 Marca
                 ,
                 ad
                 quàm
                 amerciati
                 fuerunt
                 coram
                 Justic
                 .
                 ultimò
                 itinerantibus
                 apud
                 Chelmerford
                 .
                 ponat
                 in
                 respectum
                 usque
                 ad
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Edwardi
                 quod
                 erit
                 in
                 quindena
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 proximo
                 futuro
                 ,
                 ut
                 tunc
                 super
                 hoc
                 Rex
                 quod
                 justum
                 fuerit
                 fieri
                 faciat
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Not.
                 primo
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 sent
                 this
                 precept
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffe
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 and
                 Derby
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 his
                 Chaplaines
                 officiating
                 in
                 Derby
                 Castle
                 their
                 wages
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 
                   Rogero
                   de
                   Lovetot
                
                 .
                 Vic.
                 Com.
                 Not.
                 &
                 Derb.
                 quod
                 quamdiu
                 fuerit
                 Vic.
                 eorundem
                 Com.
                 singulis
                 Annis
                 faciat
                 habere
                 Capellanis
                 Regis
                 
                 Ministrantibus
                 in
                 Castro
                 Regis
                 Not.
                 stipendia
                 sua
                 ad
                 duos
                 terminos
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 unam
                 medietatem
                 ad
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliam
                 Med.
                 ad
                 Pascha
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 perogative
                 sent
                 this
                 pious
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Cistercians
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Abbots
                 in
                 their
                 general
                 assembly
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 special
                 devout
                 prayer
                 unto
                 God
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Queen
                 and
                 Children
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Abbatti
                 Cicester
                 .
                 &
                 caeteris
                 Abbatibus
                 in
                 generali
                 Capitulo
                 
                   Cistercien
                   ▪
                
                 
                 convenientibus
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Regnorum
                 gubernacula
                 benè
                 prosperari
                 nequeant
                 ,
                 nec
                 administrari
                 feliciter
                 sine
                 eo
                 in
                 cujus
                 dispositione
                 cuncta
                 sunt
                 Regna
                 ;
                 per
                 
                 quem
                 etiam
                 omnia
                 gubernantur
                 ,
                 Universitatem
                 vestram
                 attentius
                 exoramus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 pro
                 statu
                 nostro
                 &
                 Reginae
                 liberorumque
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 devota
                 precum
                 suffragia
                 suppliciter
                 offeratis
                 altissimo
                 ,
                 ut
                 Actus
                 nostros
                 ita
                 misericorditer
                 ad
                 laudem
                 sui
                 nominis
                 &
                 fidei
                 Catholicae
                 exaltationem
                 dirigere
                 dignetur
                 ,
                 quod
                 consummatis
                 praesentis
                 vitae
                 curriculis
                 ,
                 aeternae
                 felicitatis
                 praemia
                 consequamur
                 ,
                 &
                 vos
                 proinde
                 debeamus
                 arctiori
                 dilectionis
                 vinculo
                 amplexari
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Warsop
                 .
                 4.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 
                   Ralfe
                   de
                   Ribeford
                
                 a
                 Clerk
                 accused
                 of
                 Robery
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 to
                 his
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 suing
                 
                   Michael
                   Thoni
                
                 late
                 Mayor
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 spiritual
                 Court
                 before
                 the
                 Dean
                 of
                 the
                 Arches
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 a
                 defamation
                 ,
                 )
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 Execution
                 of
                 his
                 office
                 as
                 the
                 Kings
                 officer
                 ,
                 who
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 questioned
                 in
                 such
                 Courts
                 for
                 a
                 any
                 thing
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 and
                 dignity
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Dean
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 to
                 this
                 Prosecutor
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 therein
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Decano
                 Sanctae
                 Mariae
                 de
                 Arcubus
                 London
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Monstravit
                 nobis
                 
                 
                   Michael
                   Thoni
                
                 ,
                 quondam
                 Maior
                 Civitatis
                 nostrae
                 London
                 .
                 quod
                 cum
                 ipse
                 Radulphum
                 de
                 Ribeford
                 tanquam
                 malefactorem
                 rectatum
                 de
                 Roberia
                 &
                 Societate
                 latronum
                 ,
                 in
                 eadem
                 Civitate
                 secundum
                 legem
                 &
                 Consuetudinem
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 arrestari
                 fecisset
                 ,
                 quem
                 etiam
                 postmodum
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 
                   W.
                   Wygorn
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 qui
                 ipsum
                 tanquam
                 Clericum
                 &
                 foro
                 Ecclesiastico
                 liberandum
                 petiit
                 ,
                 secundum
                 Consuetudinem
                 ejusdem
                 Regni
                 à
                 Carcere
                 &
                 Custodia
                 nostra
                 liberasset
                 ,
                 idem
                 Radulphus
                 praefatum
                 Michaelem
                 occasione
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 trahit
                 in
                 placitum
                 coram
                 te
                 
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   .
                   Quia
                   vero
                   in
                   manifestum
                   praejudicium
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   ,
                   et
                   Coronae
                   nostrae
                   est
                   ,
                   quod
                   aliquis
                   Ballivus
                   noster
                   occasione
                
                 
                 
                   Ministerii
                   sui
                   ,
                   et
                   eorum
                   quae
                   pro
                   conservatione
                   pacis
                   nostrae
                   et
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   in
                   hujusmodi
                   casibus
                   secundum
                   consuetudinem
                   et
                   legem
                   praefati
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   fiunt
                   ,
                   trahatur
                   in
                   placitum
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   ;
                   tibi
                   prohibemus
                   ,
                   ne
                   placitum
                   illud
                   ulterius
                   tenere
                   praesumas
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Woodst
                 .
                 5.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 Sub
                 eadem
                 forma
                 mandatum
                 est
                 
                   Radulpho
                   de
                   Ribeford
                   ,
                   
                     ne
                     prosequatur
                     idem
                     placitum
                     in
                     Curia
                     Christianitatis
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Per
                 Hen.
                 de
                 Bretton
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 like
                 Prohibition
                 issued
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 who
                 sued
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Worcester
                 and
                 his
                 Bayliffs
                 in
                 his
                 Court
                 Christian
                 ,
                 for
                 levying
                 the
                 debts
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 himself
                 upon
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Tenants
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   W.
                   Wygorn
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Monstravit
                 nobis
                 dilectus
                 &
                 fidelis
                 noster
                 
                 
                   Willielmus
                   de
                   Bello
                   Campo
                
                 ,
                 Vic.
                 noster
                 Wygorn
                 .
                 quod
                 cum
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Wikeman
                
                 Clericus
                 suus
                 ,
                 &
                 quidam
                 alii
                 Ballivi
                 &
                 Ministri
                 nostri
                 ex
                 officio
                 suo
                 ,
                 secundum
                 consuetudinem
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 facerent
                 districtionem
                 quibusdam
                 hominibus
                 Ecclesiae
                 vestrae
                 pro
                 debitis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 &
                 debitis
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 Vic.
                 ratione
                 Ballivae
                 suae
                 spectantibus
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 exequerentur
                 quae
                 ad
                 officium
                 ejusdem
                 Vic.
                 pertinent
                 ,
                 
                   vos
                   ea
                   occasione
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   eo
                   quod
                   extractae
                   Rotulorum
                   et
                   Brevium
                   vobis
                   non
                   liberantur
                   modo
                   quo
                   petitis
                   ,
                   Clericum
                   et
                   Ballivos
                   praedictos
                   trahitis
                   inde
                   in
                   placitum
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   .
                   Quia
                   vero
                   manifeste
                   est
                   contra
                   Coronam
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   ,
                   quod
                   hujusmodi
                   occasione
                   trahatur
                
                 
                 
                   aliquis
                   Ballivus
                   noster
                   in
                   placitum
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   ,
                   cum
                   ad
                   nos
                   pertineat
                   correctiones
                   transgressionum
                   ,
                   et
                   delictorum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   et
                   prompti
                   simus
                   et
                   parati
                   vobis
                   in
                   Curia
                   nostra
                   Iustitiae
                   complementum
                   exhibere
                   de
                   praedictis
                   Ballivis
                   ,
                   si
                   qua
                   contra
                   libertatem
                   Ecclesiae
                   vestrae
                   attemptaverint
                   :
                   Vobis
                   firmiter
                   inhibemus
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   super
                   praemissis
                   ulterius
                   procedatis
                   ,
                   ab
                   injusta
                
                 
                 
                   vexatione
                   et
                   molestatione
                   praedicti
                   Vic.
                   Clericorum
                   ,
                   Ballivorum
                   suorum
                   a
                   modo
                   desistentes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   
                     24
                     ▪
                     die
                     Octobris
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 Henr.
                 de
                 Bathon
                 .
                 &
                 Henr.
                 de
                 Mare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Such
                 were
                 the
                 bold
                 encroachments
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Deans
                 ,
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Officers
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 draw
                 most
                 temporal
                 Officers
                 into
                 their
                 Courts
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 vex
                 and
                 excommunicate
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 executing
                 their
                 Offices
                 upon
                 any
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 Prelate
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 hold
                 Plea
                 of
                 Lands
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 not
                 belonging
                 to
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Kings
                 Courts
                 ;
                 and
                 invade
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 Subjects
                 Liberties
                 in
                 sundry
                 particulars
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 degree
                 ;
                 which
                 intollerable
                 grievances
                 ,
                 in
                 high
                 affront
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 and
                 dignity
                 ,
                 obstructing
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 publick
                 Justice
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 make
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Clergymen
                 lawlesse
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Laymen
                 meer
                 slaves
                 to
                 their
                 Lordly
                 wills
                 ,
                 and
                 exorbitant
                 Courts
                 ,
                 these
                 Prohibitions
                 timely
                 prevented
                 ,
                 and
                 checked
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ;
                 witnesse
                 this
                 memorable
                 complaint
                 of
                 the
                 Mayor
                 and
                 Citizens
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 St.
                 Peters
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 issued
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 wherein
                 their
                 intollerable
                 Usurpations
                 in
                 sundry
                 kinds
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Royal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Courts
                 ,
                 and
                 proud
                 presumption
                 in
                 Excommunicating
                 the
                 Mayor
                 and
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 tendring
                 an
                 illegal
                 Oath
                 unto
                 them
                 
                   de
                   parendo
                   jure
                   Ecclesiastico
                
                 ,
                 are
                 particularly
                 recited
                 ,
                 severely
                 prohibited
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 obstinate
                 contemptuous
                 persisting
                 in
                 these
                 their
                 Usurpations
                 and
                 Extravagancies
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prohibitions
                 ,
                 fully
                 displayed
                 .
              
               
                 REX
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 Sancti
                 
                   Petri
                   Eborum
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ex
                 querelis
                 Majoris
                 &
                 
                 Civium
                 nostrorum
                 Eborum
                 frequenter
                 intelleximus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   usurpastis
                   vobis
                   placita
                   de
                   Laicis
                   feodis
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   catallis
                   et
                   debitis
                   quae
                   non
                   sunt
                   de
                   Testamento
                   vel
                   Matrimonio
                   ,
                   et
                   alia
                   jura
                   et
                   libertates
                   in
                   praedicta
                   Civitate
                   ad
                   Majorem
                   et
                   Ballivos
                   nostros
                   ejusdem
                   Civitatis
                   spectantes
                   :
                   Nec
                   permittitis
                   custodes
                   mensurarum
                   nostrarum
                   in
                   eadem
                   Civitate
                   probare
                   mensuras
                   in
                   terris
                   quas
                   dicitis
                   esse
                   vestras
                   ,
                   nec
                   eas
                   signo
                   nostro
                   signare
                   ,
                   sed
                   signo
                   adulterino
                   eas
                   facitis
                   signari
                   .
                   Item
                   non
                   permittitis
                   eosdem
                   Cives
                   capere
                   nomina
                   hominum
                   vestrorum
                   pro
                   debitis
                   suis
                   ,
                   secundum
                   tenorem
                   Chartae
                   nostrae
                   quam
                   inde
                   habent
                   ,
                   in
                   qua
                   nec
                   homines
                   vestri
                   ,
                   nec
                   alii
                   excipiuntur
                   .
                   Item
                   appropriastis
                   vobis
                   homines
                   nostros
                   ,
                   et
                   omnia
                   placita
                   eorum
                   tenetis
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   Curia
                   vestra
                   ,
                   vi
                   excommunicationis
                   ,
                   ratione
                   terrarum
                   in
                   quibus
                   manent
                   ;
                   nec
                   permittitis
                   Ballivos
                   nostros
                   praedictae
                   Civitatis
                   ingredi
                   terras
                   quas
                   dicitis
                   esse
                   vestras
                   ,
                   licet
                   non
                   sint
                   ,
                   ad
                   debita
                   nostra
                   levanda
                   ,
                   nec
                   ad
                   latrones
                   seu
                   malefactores
                   capiendos
                   vel
                   arrestandos
                   ,
                   sed
                   si
                   terras
                   vestras
                   ad
                   hoc
                   sine
                   licentia
                   vestra
                   ingrediantur
                   ,
                   vel
                   gravaminibus
                   praedictis
                   ,
                   pro
                   jure
                   nostro
                   salvando
                   se
                   opposuerint
                   ,
                   statim
                   in
                   eos
                   assensu
                   nostro
                   irrequisito
                   ,
                   de
                   emendis
                   faciendis
                   sententiam
                   Excommunicationis
                   promulgari
                   facitis
                   ,
                
                 (
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Clergy-mens
                 grand
                 ,
                 intollerably
                 prophaned
                 ,
                 abused
                 engine
                 ,
                 to
                 oppresse
                 ,
                 vex
                 ,
                 suppresse
                 ,
                 enslave
                 both
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Subjects
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 and
                 wreck
                 their
                 malice
                 or
                 revenge
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 )
                 
                   nec
                   eam
                   pro
                   aliquo
                   mandato
                   nostro
                   relaxare
                   curatis
                   ,
                   nisi
                   praestito
                   Sacramento
                   de
                   parendo
                   jure
                   Ecclesiastico
                   ,
                
                 
                 (
                 an
                 abuse
                 ,
                 usurpation
                 since
                 practised
                 by
                 such
                 Courts
                 ,
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Subjects
                 grand
                 oppression
                 )
                 
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   praemissa
                   in
                   jurium
                   nostrorum
                   praejudicium
                   non
                   modicum
                   ,
                   et
                   dignitatis
                   Regiae
                   maximam
                   cedant
                   laesionem
                   ,
                
                 (
                 let
                 all
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 persons
                 guilty
                 of
                 such
                 exorbitances
                 well
                 observe
                 it
                 )
                 
                   et
                   per
                   Literas
                   nostras
                   frequenter
                   requisiti
                   fueritis
                   ,
                   quod
                   ab
                   hujusmodi
                   exactionibus
                   et
                   usurpationibus
                   desisteritis
                   ;
                   Vos
                   iterato
                   monendos
                   duximus
                   ,
                   et
                   exortandos
                   mandantes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   Majorem
                   et
                   Ballivos
                   et
                   Cives
                   praedictos
                   ,
                   imo
                   nos
                   juribus
                   et
                   libertatibus
                   prius
                   usitatis
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   Civitate
                   praedicta
                   gaudere
                   pacifice
                   permittentes
                   ,
                   de
                   caetero
                   nihil
                   attemptetis
                   ,
                   quod
                   in
                   jurium
                   nostrorum
                   cedat
                   praejudicium
                   ,
                   sententiam
                   Excommunicationis
                   si
                   quam
                   in
                   Ballivos
                   vel
                   Cives
                   praedictos
                   occasione
                   praedicta
                   promulgari
                   feceritis
                   ,
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   revocantes
                   :
                   Scituri
                   indubitanter
                   ,
                   quod
                   nisi
                   feceritis
                   ,
                   diutius
                   sustinere
                   non
                   poterimus
                   ,
                   sicut
                   nec
                   debemus
                   ;
                   quin
                   de
                   tantis
                   excessibus
                   et
                   injuriis
                   nobis
                   illatis
                   ,
                   quae
                   non
                   solum
                   in
                   exhaeredationem
                   nostram
                   ,
                   sed
                   etiam
                   in
                   dedecus
                   nostrum
                   et
                   opprobrium
                   redundant
                   ,
                   (
                   mark
                   it
                   well
                   )
                   gravissimam
                   vindictam
                   qualem
                   debebimus
                   capiemus
                   :
                   (
                   a
                   just
                   ,
                   royal
                   ,
                   heroick
                   ,
                   necessary
                   resolution
                   .
                   )
                   Injunximus
                   etiam
                   Majori
                   et
                   Ballivis
                   praedictis
                   ,
                   quod
                   jura
                   et
                   libertates
                   nostras
                   illaesas
                   pro
                   posse
                   suo
                   conservent
                   ,
                   et
                   firmiter
                   ex
                   parte
                   nostra
                
                 *
                 
                   inhiberi
                   faciant
                   ,
                   ne
                   aliqui
                   de
                   Civitate
                   praedicta
                   coram
                   vobis
                   compareant
                   in
                   Curia
                   vestra
                   ,
                   ad
                   respondendum
                   de
                   aliquibus
                   pertinentibus
                   ad
                   Coronam
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 19
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Abbati
                 
                   Sanctae
                   Mariae
                   Eborum
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Priori
                 
                   Sanctae
                   Trinitatis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 Hospitalis
                 
                   Sancti
                   Leonardi
                   Eborum
                
                 ,
                 eo
                 excepto
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 Literis
                 istis
                 nulla
                 fit
                 mentio
                 de
                 sententia
                 Excommunicationis
                 lata
                 in
                 Majorem
                 ,
                 Cives
                 &
                 Ballivos
                 ejusdem
                 Civitatis
                 .
                 Nec
                 quod
                 praedicti
                 Abbas
                 ,
                 Prior
                 &
                 Magister
                 alias
                 requisiti
                 fuerint
                 per
                 Literas
                 Regis
                 ,
                 quod
                 ab
                 hujusmodi
                 exactionibus
                 desisterent
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 Prohibitions
                 were
                 seconded
                 with
                 these
                 ensuing
                 of
                 like
                 nature
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 complaints
                 of
                 particular
                 persons
                 unjustly
                 prosecuted
                 in
                 the
                 Courts
                 Christian
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 for
                 Chattels
                 and
                 Debts
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 Matrimony
                 or
                 Testament
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Decano
                 &
                 *
                 Praeceptori
                 S.
                 
                   Petri
                   Eborum
                
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 Commissariis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 
                   Prohibemus
                   vobis
                   ne
                   teneatis
                   placitum
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   de
                   Catallis
                   vel
                   Debitis
                   unde
                   
                     Walterus
                     de
                     Rudham
                  
                   Clericus
                   ,
                   sicut
                   ex
                   relatu
                   quorundam
                   fidelium
                   nostrorum
                   intelleximus
                   ,
                   trahitur
                   in
                   placitum
                   coram
                   vobis
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   authoritate
                   Literarum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   per
                   Abbatem
                   et
                   Conventum
                   de
                   Fontibus
                   ,
                   nisi
                   Catalla
                   illa
                   vel
                   Debita
                   sint
                   de
                   Testamento
                   vel
                   Matrimonio
                   ,
                   quia
                   placita
                   de
                   Catallis
                   et
                   Debitis
                   quae
                   non
                   sunt
                   de
                   Testamento
                   vel
                   Matrimonio
                   ,
                   spectant
                   ad
                   Coronam
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   :
                   inhibuimus
                   etiam
                   praedicto
                   Waltero
                   ne
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   super
                   hujusmodi
                   Catallis
                   vel
                   Debitis
                   examen
                   Ecclesiasticum
                   in
                   juris
                   et
                   dignitatis
                   Regiae
                   praejudicium
                   aliquatenus
                   subire
                   praesumat
                   .
                
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 de
                 Fontibus
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 which
                 several
                 Writs
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 apparent
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 strong
                 combination
                 and
                 endeavour
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 between
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Deans
                 ,
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 had
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Courts
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 usurpe
                 and
                 engrosse
                 the
                 cognisance
                 of
                 most
                 Temporal
                 causes
                 concerning
                 Lands
                 or
                 Goods
                 (
                 especially
                 of
                 Clergymen
                 and
                 Religious
                 persons
                 )
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 trample
                 the
                 Kings
                 Temporal
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 Lay-Subjects
                 under
                 their
                 feet
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 unanimously
                 and
                 strenuously
                 opposed
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 prevent
                 by
                 the
                 precedent
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 subsequent
                 Prohibitions
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Winton
                 ,
                 who
                 suing
                 the
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 of
                 Winton
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegates
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 propriety
                 of
                 the
                 Mannour
                 of
                 Taunton
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Lands
                 held
                 immediately
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 moving
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Barony
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 and
                 dignity
                 ,
                 whereof
                 neither
                 the
                 Pope
                 nor
                 any
                 Court
                 Christian
                 had
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 cognisance
                 or
                 jurisdiction
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Courts
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 appear
                 or
                 answer
                 
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 Suit
                 before
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 Court
                 Christian
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 seising
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 being
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fealty
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Realm
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   A.
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 electo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Intelleximus
                 ex
                 relatu
                 quorundam
                 fidelium
                 
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 quod
                 Monachi
                 Winton
                 .
                 vos
                 super
                 Manerio
                 de
                 Taunton
                 ,
                 &
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 quae
                 de
                 nobis
                 immediatè
                 tenetis
                 ,
                 &
                 quae
                 à
                 nobis
                 indubitanter
                 movere
                 noscuntur
                 ,
                 
                   coram
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   vel
                   auditoribus
                   suis
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   trahunt
                   in
                   causam
                   ,
                   et
                   super
                   proprietate
                   Maneriorum
                   ipsorum
                   sibi
                   cum
                   instantia
                   a
                   vobis
                   postulant
                   responderi
                   .
                   Quia
                   vero
                   ad
                   nos
                   tanquam
                   ad
                   Dominum
                   principalem
                   cognitio
                   praedictorum
                   ,
                   sicut
                   et
                   aliorum
                   feodalium
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   ,
                   indubitanter
                   noscitur
                   pertinere
                   ,
                   vobis
                   sub
                   debito
                   fidelitatis
                   in
                   qua
                   nobis
                   tenemini
                   ,
                   et
                   sub
                   poena
                   animadversionis
                   debitae
                   et
                   condignae
                   ,
                   in
                   temporalia
                   et
                   feodalia
                   quae
                   de
                   nobis
                   tenetis
                   ,
                   districtius
                   inhibemus
                   ,
                   ne
                   de
                   praedictis
                   in
                   foro
                   Ecclesiastico
                   ,
                   seu
                   coram
                   alio
                   quam
                   coram
                   nobis
                   ,
                   in
                   nostrum
                   et
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   praejudicium
                   et
                   gravamen
                   ,
                   aliquatenus
                   respondere
                   praesumatis
                   ,
                   praesertim
                   cum
                   hoc
                   sine
                   transgressione
                   Iuramenti
                   quo
                   nobis
                   tenemini
                   facere
                   non
                   possitis
                   ,
                   sicut
                   nec
                   debetis
                   :
                   Pro
                   certo
                   tenentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   secus
                   egeritis
                   ,
                   omittere
                   nec
                   volumus
                   nec
                   valemus
                   ,
                   quin
                   nos
                   ad
                   temporalia
                   et
                   feodalia
                   vestra
                   secundum
                   legem
                   et
                   consuetudinem
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   capiemus
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 
                   Novum
                   Castrum
                   super
                   Tynam
                
                 ,
                 29
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 further
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Winton
                 in
                 this
                 Suit
                 between
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 procured
                 a
                 sequestration
                 of
                 the
                 Temporal
                 goods
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Priory
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Abbots
                 of
                 Stafford
                 and
                 Boxley
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 debts
                 of
                 the
                 Priory
                 ,
                 and
                 expenses
                 of
                 the
                 Monks
                 in
                 this
                 Suit
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 execute
                 in
                 derogation
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 therein
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 seising
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Abbatibus
                 de
                 Stafford
                 &
                 de
                 
                   Boxlegh
                   Cisterciensis
                
                 ordinis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Intelleximus
                 
                 &
                 
                   miramur
                   plurimum
                   et
                   movemur
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 causa
                 quae
                 vertitur
                 inter
                 venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 electum
                 Winton
                 .
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 &
                 Monachos
                 loci
                 ejusdem
                 ex
                 altera
                 ,
                 
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ,
                   non
                   intelligens
                   nec
                   advertens
                   qualiter
                   et
                   quantum
                   negotium
                   hujusmodi
                   nos
                   tangebat
                   ,
                   in
                   nostrum
                   praejudicium
                   et
                   gravamen
                   ordinat
                   vel
                   ordinare
                   proponit
                   ,
                   Quod
                   facta
                   sequestratione
                   bonorum
                   Temporalium
                   ad
                   Prioratum
                   Ecclesiae
                   Winton
                   .
                   spectantium
                   ,
                   vobis
                   eorundem
                   bonorum
                   custodia
                   assignetur
                   ,
                   de
                   quibus
                   secundum
                   quod
                   fieri
                   poterit
                   ,
                   fiat
                   solutio
                   debitorum
                   ,
                   et
                   provideatur
                   Monachis
                   hinc
                   inde
                   sibi
                   adversantibus
                   in
                   expensis
                   ,
                   sicque
                   durante
                   sequestratione
                   hujusmodi
                   ,
                   Prior
                   ibi
                   non
                   existeret
                   qui
                   possessionem
                   Temporalium
                   obtineret
                   .
                   Cum
                   autem
                   Prior
                   Winton
                   .
                   in
                   Curia
                   nostra
                   certis
                   temporibus
                   satisfacere
                   ,
                   et
                   multa
                   nobis
                   alia
                   consueta
                   servitia
                   exhibere
                   ,
                   et
                   coram
                   nobis
                   et
                   Iustitiariis
                   nostris
                   respondere
                   omnibus
                   de
                   se
                   conquerentibus
                   teneatur
                   ,
                   nec
                   ad
                   haec
                   de
                   consuetudine
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   inviolabiliter
                   hactenus
                   observata
                   ,
                   procuratorem
                   vel
                   atoruatum
                   possit
                   constituere
                   loco
                   suo
                   ,
                   nisi
                   praesens
                   in
                   Curia
                   ipsum
                   constitueret
                   viva
                   voce
                   ,
                   et
                   quociens
                   in
                   aliquo
                   praedictorum
                   defecerit
                   in
                   amerciamentum
                   nostrum
                   incidat
                   ,
                   et
                   nobis
                   debeat
                   propter
                   hoc
                   certam
                   pecuniae
                   quantitatem
                   ,
                   per
                   ordinationem
                   et
                   sequestrationem
                   hujusmodi
                   ,
                   cum
                   non
                   esset
                   qui
                   praedicta
                   faceret
                   ,
                   nos
                   debitis
                   consuetudinibus
                   et
                   servitiis
                   contingeret
                   defraudari
                   .
                   Praeterea
                   cum
                   bona
                   temporalia
                
                 
                 
                   Prioratus
                   praedicti
                   ,
                   de
                   Baronia
                   nostra
                   esse
                   et
                   a
                   nobis
                   teneri
                   noscantur
                   ,
                   et
                   non
                   existente
                   ibi
                   Priore
                   ad
                   Episcopum
                   Winton
                   .
                   vel
                   si
                   Episcopus
                   ibi
                   non
                   existeret
                   ,
                   ad
                   nos
                   bonorum
                   custodia
                   pertineat
                   eorundem
                   ,
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   de
                   bonis
                   ipsis
                   quae
                   de
                   Baronia
                   nostra
                   existunt
                   ,
                   nobis
                
                 
                 
                   irrequisitis
                   in
                   nostrum
                   praejudicium
                   nihil
                   potuit
                   aut
                   debuit
                   ordinare
                   .
                   Nec
                   aliquid
                   sine
                   dubio
                   ,
                   ut
                   credimus
                   ,
                   ordinasset
                   si
                   veritatem
                   super
                   hoc
                   cognovisset
                   ,
                   cum
                   nullus
                   alius
                   ,
                   ubi
                   nos
                   maxime
                   in
                   justitiam
                   non
                   desicimus
                   ,
                   judicare
                   vel
                   ordinare
                   habeat
                   de
                   eisdem
                   .
                   Vnde
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   prout
                   districtius
                   possumus
                   inhibendo
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   si
                   Literas
                   forte
                   super
                   hoc
                   receperitis
                   ,
                   vos
                   de
                   bonis
                   praedictis
                   donec
                   saltem
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   super
                   hoc
                   consulueritis
                   ,
                   nullatenus
                   intromittere
                   praesumatis
                   :
                   pro
                   certo
                   tenentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   secus
                   egeritis
                   ,
                   in
                   omnibus
                   et
                   singulis
                   consuetudinibus
                   ,
                   juribus
                   et
                   servitiis
                   a
                   Priore
                   Winton
                   .
                   nobis
                   debitis
                   quibus
                   propter
                   hoc
                   nos
                   defraudari
                   continget
                   ,
                   habebimus
                   quantum
                   districte
                   poterimus
                   ,
                   ad
                   vos
                   et
                   bona
                   vestra
                   recursum
                   ,
                   et
                   vobis
                   super
                   hiis
                   in
                   aliquo
                   non
                   parcemus
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Woodst
                 .
                 18
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 as
                 supreme
                 Ordinary
                 and
                 Patron
                 of
                 the
                 Monastery
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 it
                 from
                 ruine
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 all
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 lend
                 the
                 Monks
                 any
                 money
                 upon
                 their
                 Common
                 Seal
                 ,
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Prior
                 justly
                 removed
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 any
                 other
                 occasion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Universis
                 Mercatoribus
                 ,
                 Civibus
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ad
                 universitatem
                 
                 vestram
                 volumus
                 pervenire
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 fieri
                 manifestum
                 ,
                 quod
                 Monachi
                 Cathedralis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Winton
                 .
                 modum
                 expensis
                 superfluis
                 non
                 ponentes
                 ,
                 &
                 fines
                 largitatis
                 excedentes
                 ,
                 terminos
                 prodigalitatis
                 appetentes
                 tantis
                 Ecclesiam
                 suam
                 debitis
                 obligaverunt
                 diversis
                 creditoribus
                 ,
                 quod
                 vix
                 speratur
                 ,
                 istis
                 temporibus
                 posse
                 ab
                 hujusmodi
                 debitorum
                 onere
                 sublevari
                 .
                 
                   Nos
                   igitur
                   ,
                   licet
                   obstandum
                   fuisset
                   principiis
                   ne
                   scintilla
                   tenuis
                   in
                   flammam
                   prosiliret
                   ,
                   destructivam
                   tamen
                   dum
                   scimus
                   rei
                   seriem
                   ,
                   et
                   possumus
                   ,
                   quamvis
                   tarde
                   ,
                   eidem
                   Ecclesiae
                   compatientes
                   ,
                   et
                   merito
                   cum
                   nostra
                   intersit
                   ,
                   cum
                   ejus
                   patroni
                   simus
                   ,
                   et
                   nostri
                   antecessores
                   fundatores
                   ,
                   ne
                   nostris
                   temporibus
                   gravem
                   sui
                   jacturam
                   patiatur
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsis
                   mobilia
                   et
                   immobilia
                   ad
                   pios
                   usus
                   a
                   diversis
                   concessa
                   fidelibus
                   ob
                   culpam
                   eorundem
                   Monachorum
                   propter
                   aes
                   alienum
                   necessario
                   distrahantur
                   ,
                   vobis
                   omnibus
                   praedicta
                   publice
                   nunciamus
                   .
                   Contradicentes
                   et
                   inhibentes
                   ,
                   ne
                   Monachis
                   ejusdem
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   vel
                   
                     Willielmo
                     de
                     Taunton
                  
                   ,
                   qui
                   juste
                   ab
                   administratione
                   Prioratus
                   ejusdem
                   Ecclesiae
                   est
                   amotus
                   ,
                   si
                   pro
                   Priore
                   se
                   gerit
                   ,
                   aliquid
                   mutuo
                   sub
                   sigillo
                   ejusdem
                   Capituli
                   ,
                   vel
                   alio
                   modo
                   concedatis
                   .
                   Si
                   vero
                   contra
                   hanc
                   inhibitionem
                   nostram
                   feceritis
                   ,
                   hoc
                   ipso
                   nostram
                   Regiam
                   Majestatem
                   offenderitis
                   ,
                   et
                   vobis
                   in
                   repetitione
                   pecuniae
                   eisdem
                   creditae
                   quibuscunque
                   modis
                   poterimus
                   opponemus
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   in
                   aliis
                   si
                   locus
                   affuerit
                   ,
                   vobis
                   utpote
                   nostro
                   Edicto
                   et
                   voluntati
                   contrariis
                   ,
                   curabimus
                   ut
                   decebit
                   ,
                   pro
                   meritis
                   respondere
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 5
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 as
                 founder
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Priory
                 of
                 Ravenstone
                 presented
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 constituted
                 a
                 Proctor
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 effected
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   H.
                   Lincolniensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 ad
                 Prioratum
                 quem
                 nuper
                 incepimus
                 
                 fundare
                 apud
                 Ravenstone
                 ,
                 fratrem
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Divisis
                
                 ,
                 virum
                 vita
                 &
                 moribus
                 commendabilem
                 ,
                 Vobis
                 praesentaverimus
                 ,
                 nos
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Chisehull
                
                 ad
                 praesens
                 negotium
                 procurandum
                 &
                 prosequendum
                 Procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 constituimus
                 .
                 Dante
                 's
                 eidem
                 potestatem
                 appellandi
                 &
                 prosequendi
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 
                 si
                 opus
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 alia
                 facienda
                 quae
                 in
                 praesentis
                 negotii
                 prosecutione
                 sibi
                 visum
                 fuerit
                 expedire
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Werk
                 ,
                 9
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 as
                 supreme
                 Patron
                 ,
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 claimed
                 the
                 Palfrye
                 and
                 Cup
                 of
                 every
                 Bishop
                 or
                 Abbot
                 that
                 was
                 translated
                 or
                 deceased
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 issued
                 to
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Oseney
                 ,
                 demanding
                 the
                 Palfrye
                 and
                 Cup
                 of
                 his
                 predecessor
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 shew
                 cause
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Oseneye
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 ex
                 consuetudine
                 approbata
                 &
                 obtenta
                 
                 habere
                 consueverimus
                 Palefridos
                 &
                 Cuppa●
                 Episcoporum
                 &
                 Abbatum
                 Regni
                 cedentium
                 &
                 decedentium
                 :
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 sicut
                 alias
                 mandavimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Palefridum
                 &
                 Cuppam
                 Adae
                 Abbatis
                 praedecessoris
                 vestri
                 ,
                 nobis
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 mittatis
                 .
                 Alioquin
                 sitis
                 coram
                 nobis
                 in
                 instanti
                 media
                 quadragesima
                 ,
                 ubicunque
                 fuerimus
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 ostensuri
                 ,
                 si
                 quod
                 Warrantum
                 habeatis
                 ,
                 quare
                 Palefridum
                 illum
                 &
                 Cuppam
                 habere
                 non
                 debeamus
                 .
                 
                   Quia
                   consuetudinem
                   nostram
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   obtentam
                   nullo
                   modo
                   sine
                   ratione
                   demittemus
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 22.
                 die
                 Febr.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 heard
                 before
                 (
                 p.
                 808
                 ,
                 809.
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 proffer
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Apulia
                 to
                 our
                 King
                 Henry
                 and
                 his
                 son
                 Edward
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 and
                 other
                 Clergymen
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 under
                 their
                 Seals
                 ,
                 (
                 thereby
                 to
                 engage
                 them
                 to
                 supply
                 him
                 with
                 monies
                 to
                 gain
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 Wars
                 against
                 Conrade
                 and
                 Manfred
                 )
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Johanni
                   Mansell
                
                 Praeposito
                 Beverl
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 Regnum
                 
                 Apuliae
                 nobis
                 &
                 dilecto
                 filio
                 nostro
                 Edmundo
                 duxerit
                 concedendum
                 ,
                 &
                 conferendum
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 Venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 Herefordensem
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 duximus
                 admittendum
                 :
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 in
                 fide
                 &
                 dilectione
                 quibus
                 nobis
                 tenemini
                 ,
                 &
                 sicut
                 commodum
                 &
                 honorem
                 nostrum
                 &
                 nostrorum
                 affectatis
                 ,
                 &
                 sicut
                 indignationem
                 nostram
                 &
                 nostrorum
                 in
                 perpetuum
                 vitare
                 volueritis
                 ,
                 
                   illud
                   una
                   cum
                   aliis
                   fidelibus
                   nostris
                   acceptetis
                   ,
                
                 &
                 rescripto
                 super
                 ipsa
                 acceptatione
                 confecto
                 sigillum
                 vestrum
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 sigillis
                 quorundam
                 aliorum
                 fidelium
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 dictam
                 admissionem
                 similiter
                 acceptarunt
                 ,
                 apponatis
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 18
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 the
                 Croysado
                 ,
                 under
                 pretext
                 to
                 raise
                 monies
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 truth
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 Popes
                 coffers
                 ,
                 and
                 gain
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 Apulia
                 and
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 (
                 without
                 right
                 or
                 title
                 )
                 conferred
                 on
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Patent
                 to
                 the
                 Provincials
                 of
                 the
                 Freers
                 Preachers
                 and
                 Minors
                 ,
                 entreating
                 them
                 to
                 further
                 this
                 affair
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 rogat
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 Priorem
                 Provincialem
                 fratrum
                 Praedicatorum
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                 in
                 instanti
                 Capitulo
                 suo
                 Provinciali
                 disponat
                 de
                 fratribus
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   praedicandum
                   verbum
                   Crucis
                
                 (
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 )
                 
                   in
                   singulis
                   Diocaesibus
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 per
                 Venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 Norwicen
                 .
                 Episcopum
                 negotii
                 Crucis
                 exequutorem
                 ,
                 super
                 hoc
                 fuerit
                 requisitus
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 
                   Novum
                   Castrum
                   super
                   Tynam
                
                 ,
                 28.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 eodem
                 modo
                 rogat
                 Ministrum
                 generalem
                 ordinis
                 fratrum
                 Minorum
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 respited
                 the
                 levying
                 of
                 this
                 Disme
                 upon
                 the
                 Priors
                 and
                 Rectors
                 of
                 the
                 Hospitals
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 people
                 and
                 religious
                 persons
                 within
                 the
                 Diocess
                 of
                 Winton
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Norwicen
                 .
                 &
                 Cicesteren
                 .
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbati
                 Westm
                 .
                 executoribus
                 negotii
                 
                 Crucis
                 in
                 subsidium
                 sibi
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessum
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 Commissariis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mandamus
                 vobis
                 ,
                 quod
                 Priores
                 &
                 Rectores
                 pauperum
                 Hospitalium
                 ,
                 aliosque
                 pauperes
                 viros
                 religiosos
                 Winton
                 .
                 Dioc.
                 pacem
                 habere
                 permittatis
                 de
                 omnibus
                 demandis
                 quas
                 eis
                 facitis
                 occasione
                 praefatae
                 gratiae
                 nobis
                 concessae
                 usque
                 ad
                 Parliamentum
                 
                 nostrum
                 quod
                 erit
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 à
                 die
                 Pasch
                 prox
                 .
                 futur
                 .
                 in
                 tres
                 Septiman
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 19.
                 die
                 Febr.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 respited
                 the
                 levying
                 of
                 this
                 Disme
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 Clerk
                 then
                 Treasurer
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Mandate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 
                   W.
                   Norwic.
                
                 Episcopo
                 collectori
                 gratiae
                 Regi
                 in
                 subsidium
                 Terrae
                 
                 Sanctae
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessae
                 ,
                 quod
                 exactionem
                 praedictae
                 gratiae
                 quam
                 facit
                 Magistro
                 
                   Jacobo
                   d●
                   Egga
                
                 alba
                 Thes
                 .
                 Reginae
                 de
                 proventibus
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 super
                 Wyram
                 .
                 quae
                 est
                 in
                 Custodia
                 
                   P.
                   Hereford
                
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 qui
                 est
                 in
                 servitio
                 Regis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 partibus
                 transmarims
                 ,
                 ponat
                 in
                 respectum
                 quousque
                 Rex
                 cum
                 praedict
                 .
                 Norwic.
                 Episcopo
                 super
                 hoc
                 ,
                 —
                 vel
                 aliud
                 à
                 Rege
                 receperit
                 mandatum
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Royall
                 Prerogative
                 granted
                 this
                 protection
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 St.
                 Martyns
                 the
                 Grand
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 being
                 his
                 free
                 Chapple
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 &c.
                 Quia
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 Martini
                 Magni
                 London
                 .
                 quae
                 a
                 praedecessoribus
                 
                 nostris
                 Regibus
                 Angliae
                 fundata
                 
                   est
                   ,
                   libera
                   Cappella
                   nostra
                   est
                   ,
                   et
                   liberior
                   caeteris
                   Capellis
                   nostris
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   suscepimus
                   in
                   protectionem
                   et
                   defensionem
                   nostram
                   homines
                   ,
                   terras
                   ,
                   redditus
                   et
                   omnes
                   possessiones
                   Decani
                   Capituli
                   ec
                   Canonicorum
                   Ecclesiae
                   praedictae
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ideo
                 Vobis
                 Mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 manuteneatis
                 ,
                 protegatis
                 ,
                 &
                 defendatis
                 homines
                 ,
                 terras
                 res
                 ,
                 redditus
                 &
                 omnes
                 possessiones
                 praedictorum
                 Decani
                 &
                 Capituli
                 &
                 Canonicorum
                 ,
                 non
                 inferentes
                 eis
                 aut
                 inferri
                 permittentes
                 injuriam
                 ,
                 molestiam
                 ,
                 damnum
                 aut
                 gravamen
                 .
                 Et
                 liquid
                 eis
                 forisfactum
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 id
                 eis
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 faciatis
                 emendari
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 28.
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 being
                 many
                 Jewish
                 Converts
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 Wars
                 had
                 not
                 provided
                 sufficient
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Christian
                 care
                 to
                 support
                 them
                 ,
                 issued
                 these
                 ensuing
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 and
                 Covents
                 of
                 most
                 religious
                 Houses
                 through
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 intertain
                 and
                 receive
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 allow
                 them
                 a
                 daily
                 pension
                 or
                 Conrody
                 not
                 exceeding
                 such
                 a
                 sum
                 ;
                 wherein
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 each
                 male
                 and
                 female
                 Jewish
                 convert
                 sent
                 to
                 every
                 house
                 are
                 thus
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 fine
                 Rolls
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Priori
                 &
                 Conventui
                 Sanctae
                 
                   Mariae
                   de
                   Walsingham
                
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 per
                 
                 Guerra
                 nostra
                 quàm
                 nuper
                 sustinuimus
                 ,
                 in
                 Wascon
                 .
                 &
                 aliis
                 arduis
                 negotiis
                 ,
                 statum
                 nostrum
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 tangentibus
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   statu
                   Conversorum
                   adhuc
                   plene
                   ordinare
                   non
                   possumus
                   ,
                   devotionem
                   vestram
                   rogamus
                   attente
                   ,
                   quatinus
                   latorem
                   praesentium
                   adhuc
                   per
                   biennium
                   ,
                   in
                   victualibus
                   et
                   aliis
                   necessariis
                   exhibere
                   velitis
                   .
                
                 Ita
                 tamen
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 liberatione
                 sua
                 diurna
                 noluerit
                 esse
                 contentus
                 ,
                 tunc
                 in
                 optione
                 vestra
                 sit
                 conferendi
                 ei
                 tres
                 obolos
                 per
                 diem
                 tantum
                 ad
                 sustentationem
                 suam
                 .
                 
                   Nullam
                   super
                   hac
                   petitione
                   nostra
                   praetendentes
                   excusationem
                   pro
                   qua
                   vos
                   debeamus
                   alias
                   inde
                   solicitare
                   .
                   Quia
                   volumus
                   modis
                   omnibus
                   preces
                   nostras
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   a
                   vobis
                   eraudiri
                   .
                
                 Quibus
                 exauditis
                 ,
                 in
                 negotiis
                 vestris
                 gratiam
                 &
                 favorem
                 a
                 nobis
                 obtinebitis
                 cum
                 speciali
                 gratiarum
                 actione
                 ;
                 rescribentes
                 nobis
                 per
                 unum
                 de
                 vestris
                 qualiter
                 has
                 preces
                 nostras
                 duxeritis
                 exaudire
                 .
                 Teste
                 apud
                 Merton
                 20.
                 die
                 Janwar
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Consimiles
                   literas
                   habet
                
                 Willielmus
                 de
                 Kanc.
                 
                   Abbati
                   &
                   Conventui
                   de
                
                 Bello
                 .
                 
                   
                     Marger
                     .
                     Conversa
                     ,
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Waltham
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Joeca
                       de
                       Hingeshay
                    
                     ,
                     Abbatissae
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Godestow
                     .
                  
                   
                     Elena
                     Conversa
                     ,
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Convetui
                     de
                     Bruera
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Robertus
                       Grosteste
                    
                     ,
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     Sancti
                     
                       Swithini
                       Winton
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Hen.
                       Clericus
                    
                     ,
                     Conversus
                     Magistro
                     &
                     fratribus
                     
                       Hospital
                       Oxon.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Mabilla
                     Conversa
                     ,
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Sancti
                     
                       Gregorii
                       Cantuar.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                     Otto
                     Conversus
                     ,
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Bernwell
                     .
                  
                   
                     Johannes
                     Conversus
                     ,
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Roff.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Willielmus
                       de
                       Wygorn
                    
                     .
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Wygorn
                     .
                  
                   
                     Richus
                     Conversus
                     ,
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Sanctae
                     Frecheswith
                     .
                  
                   
                     Johannes
                     Conversus
                     ,
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Fontibus
                     .
                  
                   
                     Robertus
                     Conversus
                     ,
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Bellaland
                     .
                  
                   
                     Memoratum
                     quod
                     Rex
                     concessit
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     
                       Certeseye
                       ,
                       
                         ne
                         aliquis
                         conversus
                         vel
                         conversi
                         admittatur
                         in
                         domo
                         sua
                      
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Willielmus
                       de
                       Cantuar.
                       &
                       Johanni
                    
                     fil
                     .
                     ejus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Stanley
                     in
                     Wilts
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Robertus
                       Windour
                       .
                       &
                       Jsabell
                    
                     uxor
                     ejus
                     ,
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Dore.
                     
                  
                   
                     Dionysia
                     uxor
                     Otton
                     .
                     &
                     fil
                     .
                     ejus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Huntendon
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Rich.
                       de
                       Dunton
                       ,
                       &
                       Riohold
                       .
                    
                     uxor
                     ejus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Buldewas
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Augustinus
                       de
                       London
                    
                     ,
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Boxele
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Robertus
                       &
                       Hugo
                    
                     filii
                     Rithardi
                     Conversi
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Boxcle
                     .
                  
                   
                     Johannes
                     de
                     Plessetis
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Roches
                     .
                  
                   
                     Galfridus
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Ley.
                     
                  
                   
                     Rich.
                     fil
                     .
                     Galfrid
                     .
                     Conversi
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Rival
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hodierna
                     filia
                     Willielmi
                     Conversi
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Farnley
                     .
                  
                   
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Horton
                     pro
                     Matilda
                     uxore
                     
                       Roberti
                       Grosseteste
                    
                     Conversi
                     &
                     Johanne
                     filio
                     ejus
                     .
                  
                   
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Wenlock
                     pro
                     
                       Johan
                       .
                       de
                       Hereford
                       .
                       &
                       Matt.
                    
                     uxor
                     ejus
                     ,
                     conversis
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     
                       Paro
                       Lude
                    
                     pro
                     
                       Rogero
                       de
                       Linc.
                    
                     Conversi
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Maria
                       de
                       Linc.
                    
                     Conversa
                     &
                     fil
                     ejus
                     ,
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     
                       Kirk
                       stead
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Christiana
                       de
                       Glouc.
                    
                     Conversa
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Sancti
                     Oswaldi
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hugo
                     fil
                     .
                     Philippi
                     Conversus
                     ,
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Sanctae
                     Fidis
                     .
                  
                   
                     Constantia
                     .
                     Conversa
                     ,
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Rading
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Johannes
                       de
                       Lamburne
                    
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Waleden
                     .
                  
                   
                     Richus
                     Conversus
                     &
                     Martha
                     uxori
                     ejus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Abbandon
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Johannes
                       Mansel
                    
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Lewes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Richus
                     de
                     Sancta
                     Swithin
                     &
                     Matild
                     .
                     uxor
                     ejus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Colecestr
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Thomas
                       de
                       Exon
                    
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Sancti
                     Edmundi
                     .
                  
                   
                     Mattheus
                     Conversus
                     &
                     Tecla
                     uxor
                     ejus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Norwic.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Richus
                       de
                       Wygorn
                    
                     .
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Glaston
                     .
                  
                   
                     Johanna
                     fil
                     .
                     Richardi
                     Conversi
                     Priorissae
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Stratford
                     .
                  
                   
                     Muriel
                     Conversa
                     ,
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Pipewel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Richus
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Osolveston
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Johannes
                       &
                       Odierna
                    
                     filii
                     Will.
                     Conversi
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Thorinton
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Henr.
                       &
                       Hawis
                    
                     .
                     fil
                     .
                     Rich.
                     Conversi
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Sancti
                     
                       Aug.
                       Bristol
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Helewis
                     fil
                     .
                     Muriel
                     ,
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Begeham
                     .
                  
                   
                     Dionisia
                     fil
                     .
                     
                       Johan
                       .
                       Mansel
                    
                     .
                     Conversi
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Michelham
                     .
                  
                   
                     Richus
                     fil
                     Galfridi
                     ,
                     Conversi
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     
                       La
                       Dale
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Gilbertus
                       le
                       Deboner
                    
                     .
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Bathon
                     .
                  
                   
                     Philippus
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Monteacuto
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thomas
                     Conversus
                     ,
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Beland
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Richus
                       de
                       Stamford
                    
                     .
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Selford
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Stephanus
                       &
                       Galf.
                    
                     Sancti
                     Thomae
                     Conversi
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Coggeshal
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Dyonis
                       .
                       &
                       Julian
                    
                     fil
                     .
                     ejus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Bosegrave
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thom.
                     Conversus
                     &
                     Juliana
                     uxor
                     ejus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Dunkwel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Stephanus
                     fil
                     .
                     Thom.
                     Conversi
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Tiletey
                     .
                  
                   
                     Christiana
                     uxor
                     ejus
                     Conversa
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Malmbur
                     .
                  
                   
                     Susanna
                     quae
                     fuit
                     uxor
                     ,
                     
                       Johannis
                       de
                       Lincoln
                    
                     .
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Ramm●s
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sybilla
                     Conversa
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Wyrksop
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Juliana
                       de
                       Nottingh
                    
                     .
                     Conversa
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Neusom
                     .
                  
                   
                     Petrus
                     fil
                     .
                     Will.
                     Conversi
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Welebeek
                     .
                  
                   
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Sanctae
                     Trinitatis
                     Eborum
                     pro
                     
                       Matil
                       de
                       Linc.
                    
                     Conversa
                     .
                     
                       Galfr.
                       de
                       Hereford
                       .
                       &
                       Alic.
                    
                     uxor
                     ejus
                     apud
                     Sunieshevet
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 had
                 generally
                 so
                 little
                 charity
                 and
                 dovotion
                 towards
                 these
                 converted
                 Jews
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 entertain
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 former
                 Writs
                 and
                 entreaties
                 ;
                 who
                 much
                 wondring
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 issued
                 these
                 second
                 Letters
                 to
                 them
                 on
                 their
                 behalfes
                 ,
                 thus
                 registred
                 in
                 the
                 fine
                 Rolls
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 de
                 Abendon
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 preces
                 nostras
                 nuper
                 vobis
                 
                 directas
                 pro
                 Richardo
                 converso
                 &
                 Martia
                 uxore
                 ejus
                 per
                 biennium
                 in
                 necessariis
                 exhibend
                 .
                 nobis
                 existentibus
                 in
                 
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   
                     minime
                     curavistis
                     exaudire
                     ,
                     unde
                     plurimum
                     miramur
                     et
                     movemur
                     ,
                     praesumentes
                     ex
                     hoc
                     indubitanter
                     ,
                     quod
                     si
                     absentes
                     essemus
                     et
                     in
                     partibus
                     transmarinis
                     eaedem
                     preces
                     nostrae
                     parum
                     vel
                     nullum
                     penes
                     vos
                     obtinerent
                     effectum
                     ,
                     maxime
                     cum
                     in
                     praesentia
                     nostra
                     illas
                     admittere
                     recusaveritis
                     ;
                     volentes
                     autem
                     adhuc
                     experiri
                     si
                     erga
                     devotionem
                     vestram
                     in
                     hac
                     parte
                     exaudiri
                     vel
                     repulsam
                     pati
                     debeamus
                     pro
                     eisdem
                     Conversis
                     ,
                     iterato
                     vos
                     durimus
                     solicitandos
                     ,
                     rogantes
                     quatinus
                     juxta
                     tenorem
                     priorum
                     liberarum
                     nostrarum
                     vobis
                     inde
                     directarum
                     in
                     necessariis
                     exhibere
                     velitis
                     ,
                     taliter
                     in
                     hac
                     parte
                     preces
                     nostras
                     effectui
                     mancipantes
                     ,
                     quod
                     dilatio
                     praecedens
                     per
                     effectum
                     subsequentem
                     penitus
                     expietur
                     ,
                     et
                     quod
                     a
                     Summo
                     Remuneratore
                     dignam
                     inde
                     remunerationem
                     et
                     a
                     nobis
                     grates
                     reportare
                     mereamini
                  
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 6.
                 die
                 
                   F.
                   bruarii
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literas
                   habet
                
                 Matill
                 ▪
                 de
                 Oxonia
                 ,
                 
                   Abbati
                   &
                   Conventui
                   de
                
                 Oseni
                 ▪
                 
                   
                     Willus
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Bello
                     .
                  
                   
                     M●bell
                     Conversa
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Sancti
                     
                       Grigor
                       .
                       Cantuar.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Henricus
                       le
                       Clerk
                    
                     ,
                     Conversus
                     Magistro
                     Hospital
                     .
                     Sancti
                     
                       Johannis
                       Oxon.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Robertus
                       Grosetest
                    
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     Sancti
                     
                       Swithini
                       Winton
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Philippus
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     Sanctae
                     
                       Mar.
                       de
                       Walsingham
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ochi●
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Bernewel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Juliana
                     uxor
                     Rogeri
                     Conversi
                     &
                     duae
                     filiae
                     suae
                     Abbatissae
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Ann●st●w
                     .
                  
                   
                     Philippus
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Monte●cuto
                     .
                  
                   
                     Jsalell
                     Conversa
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Dore.
                     
                  
                   
                     Richolda
                     Conversa
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Beldewas
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Thomas
                       de
                       Sancto
                       Laur.
                    
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Cumba
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Christiana
                       de
                       Winton
                    
                     .
                     Conversa
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Sancti
                     
                       Bartholomai
                       .
                       London
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Willus
                       de
                       Cantuar.
                       &
                       Johannes
                    
                     fil
                     .
                     ejus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Stanleg
                     .
                     in
                     Wiltes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Rupe
                     pro
                     
                       Johannes
                       de
                       Plessetis
                    
                     Converso
                     .
                  
                   
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Kirk●st
                     .
                     pro
                     
                       Mar.
                       de
                       Linc.
                    
                     &
                     fil
                     .
                     ejus
                     .
                  
                   
                     Richus
                     fil
                     .
                     Galf.
                     Conversus
                     apud
                     Tukebir
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Willus
                       de
                       Cantuar.
                    
                     Conversus
                     apud
                     L●nynton
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       Robertus
                       Grosseteste
                    
                     ,
                     Priori
                     Sancti
                     
                       Swithini
                       Winton
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Galf.
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Leycestr
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Richus
                       de
                       Wygorn
                    
                     .
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Glaston
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Johannes
                       Mansel
                    
                     ,
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Lewis
                     .
                  
                   
                     Muriel
                     Conversa
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Pipewell
                     .
                  
                   
                     Helewisa
                     fil
                     .
                     Muriel
                     ,
                     Conversa
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Bogeham
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Windour
                       .
                       &
                       Isabel
                    
                     .
                     uxor
                     ejus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Dore
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Dyonisia
                     uxor
                     Otton
                     .
                     &
                     fil
                     .
                     ejus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Huntend
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Richus
                       de
                       Punton
                       .
                       &
                       Richalda
                    
                     uxor
                     ejus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Buledewas
                     .
                  
                   
                     Symon
                     .
                     fil
                     .
                     
                       Isabel
                       .
                       &
                       Sibil
                    
                     .
                     soror
                     ejus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Flaxele
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Joh.
                       de
                       Hodiern
                       .
                       Pueri
                       Will.
                    
                     Conversi
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Thornton
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Henricus
                       &
                       Hawis
                    
                     Conversi
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Sancti
                     
                       Aug.
                       Bristol
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Willus
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Wygorn
                     .
                  
                   
                     Dionis
                     .
                     &
                     fil
                     .
                     ejus
                     Conversa
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Bosgrave
                     .
                  
                   
                     Dionisia
                     fil
                     .
                     Johannes
                     Conversi
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Michelham
                     .
                  
                   
                     Richus
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                     Selford
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Christiana
                       de
                       Glou●
                    
                     .
                     Priori
                     Sancti
                     Oswaldi
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 De
                 Conversis
                 
                   iterato
                   missis
                
                 Abbatiis
                 ,
                 &
                 Prioratibus
                 in
                 quibus
                 prius
                 morati
                 
                 snnt
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 Regis
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Alicia
                   
                     Conversa
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Surgeston
                   .
                
                 
                   Willus
                   
                     Conversus
                     fr.
                     Galfr.
                     Conversi
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                  
                   Dunolm
                   .
                
                 
                   Willus
                   de
                   North.
                   
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Benner
                   .
                
                 
                   Robertus
                   fil
                   .
                   Galfr.
                   
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Gerewedon
                   .
                
                 
                   Richus
                   de
                   London
                   .
                   
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Mirevall
                   .
                
                 
                   Drogo
                   
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Stanlegh
                   in
                   Arden
                   .
                
                 
                   Laur.
                   
                     Conversus
                     uxor
                     ejus
                     &
                     fil
                     .
                     ejus
                  
                   Hosp
                   .
                   Sancti
                   Leon.
                   Ebor.
                   
                
                 
                   Alic.
                   de
                   Linc.
                   
                     Conversa
                     apud
                  
                   Dunestaple
                   .
                
                 
                   Susanna
                   apud
                   Rammes
                   .
                   
                     ad
                     vitam
                     suam
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Johan
                   .
                   de
                   Cantuar.
                   
                     Conversus
                     apud
                  
                   Roffam
                   .
                
                 
                   Walterus
                   fil
                   .
                   Muriel
                   &
                   Helewisa
                   ,
                   
                     soror
                     ejus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Topham
                   .
                
                 
                   Muriel
                   &
                   Johunnes
                   
                     fil
                     .
                     ejus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Kynes
                   .
                
                 
                   Cecilia
                   uxor
                   Will.
                   
                     Conversi
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Flexl
                   .
                
                 
                   Johannes
                   &
                   Odierna
                   ,
                   
                     Conversi
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Trenth
                   .
                
                 
                   Willus
                   de
                   Cantuar.
                   
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Crokesden
                   .
                   
                     posteà
                     habuit
                     secundum
                     breve
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Aug.
                   fil
                   .
                   Will.
                   de
                   
                     North.
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     Sancti
                  
                   Barth
                   .
                   Linc.
                   
                
                 
                   Willus
                   de
                   North.
                   
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Valle
                   Dei.
                   
                
                 
                   Johannes
                   
                     Clericus
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Bello
                   Capite
                   .
                
                 
                   Agnes
                   
                     Conversa
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Sautre
                   .
                
                 
                   Heur
                   .
                   de
                   Ebor.
                   
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     de
                  
                   Tinemuth
                   .
                
                 
                   Sibilla
                   .
                   de
                   Cestene
                   sham
                   ,
                   &
                   Agu.
                   
                     fil
                     .
                     ejus
                     apud
                  
                   Messenden
                   :
                
                 
                   Johan
                   .
                   de
                   Oxon.
                   
                     Conversa
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Middleton
                   .
                   
                     postea
                     habuit
                     secundum
                     breve
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Jsabella
                   de
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     Conversa
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Abbodesbr
                   .
                
                 
                   Edith
                   de
                   Glouc.
                   
                     Conversa
                     apud
                     parvam
                  
                   Mauverne
                   .
                
                 
                   Johannis
                   de
                   Derlinton
                   .
                   
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     de
                  
                   Derleg
                   .
                
                 
                   Matil.
                   uxor
                   Roberti
                   Crosscoate
                   Conversa
                   &
                   Johanni
                   
                     fil
                     .
                     ejus
                     Abbati
                     de
                  
                   Hyda
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 De
                 Conversis
                 missis
                 per
                 Abbatias
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thom.
                   de
                   North.
                   
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Holcoliram
                   .
                
                 
                   Petronilla
                   de
                   Eborum
                   
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Hex
                   stilde
                   sham
                   .
                
                 
                   Rhicus
                   de
                   Kanc.
                   
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                  
                   Bathon
                   .
                
                 
                   Johan
                   .
                   fil
                   .
                   Walteri
                   
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Encresay
                   .
                
                 
                   Johan
                   .
                   
                     de
                     Sancto
                  
                   Albano
                   
                     Conversus
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Ouburn
                   .
                
                 
                   Sabina
                   
                     Conversa
                     uxor
                  
                   Johannis
                   
                     de
                     Sancto
                  
                   Albano
                   
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Kings-Wood
                   .
                
                 
                   Johan
                   .
                   de
                   London
                   .
                   
                     Conversa
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Eynsham
                   .
                
                 
                   Claramunda
                   
                     Conversa
                     Abbati
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Alnestow
                   .
                
                 
                   Johan
                   .
                   de
                   Sutton
                   .
                   
                     Conversus
                     Priori
                     &
                     Conventui
                     de
                  
                   Daventr
                   .
                
                 
                   Johan
                   .
                   de
                   North.
                   Conversus
                   &
                   Mabel
                   
                     uxor
                     ejus
                     Abbati
                     de
                  
                   Sancta
                   Agatha
                   .
                
                 
                   Will.
                   Conversus
                   &
                   Jul.
                   
                     soror
                     ejus
                     Priori
                     de
                  
                   Kirkhaem
                   .
                
                 
                   Petronilla
                   de
                   Eborum
                   
                     Priori
                     de
                  
                   Bolinton
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 De
                 Conversis
                 missis
                 ad
                 domos
                 Religiosorum
                 per
                 primum
                 Breve
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 habent
                 
                 talem
                 Cyphram
                 O
                 ,
                 in
                 Capite
                 habent
                 utrumque
                 breve
                 ,
                 &
                 forma
                 Brevium
                 poterit
                 inveniri
                 in
                 principio
                 hujus
                 Rotuli
                 finium
                 39.
                 
                 Hen.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Willus
                     de
                     Kanc.
                  
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Bello
                   .
                
                 
                   Margeria
                   Conversa
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Waltham
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Joeta
                     de
                     Hyngesby
                  
                   Conversi
                   Abbatissae
                   de
                   Godestow
                   .
                
                 
                   Elena
                   .
                   Conversa
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Bruer
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Robertus
                     Grosseteste
                  
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   Sancti
                   
                     Swithin
                     Wint.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Hen.
                     Cloricus
                  
                   Conversa
                   Hosp.
                   Sancti
                   
                     Johannes
                     Oxon.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                   Mabil
                   .
                   Conversa
                   Priori
                   Sancti
                   
                     Gregor
                     .
                     Cantuar.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Otto
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   de
                   Bernwell
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Johannes
                     de
                     Cant.
                  
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   Roffen
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Willus
                     de
                     Wygorn
                  
                   .
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   Wygorn
                   .
                
                 
                   Richardus
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   Sanctae
                   Frecheswyd
                   .
                
                 
                   Johannes
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Fontibus
                   .
                
                 
                   Robertus
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   
                     Bella
                     Landa
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Willus
                     de
                     Cantuar.
                  
                   &
                   Johannes
                   filius
                   ejus
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Stanleg
                   .
                   in
                   Witesyr
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Robertus
                     de
                     Wyndevur
                  
                   &
                   Isabella
                   uxor
                   ejus
                   Priori
                   &
                   Conventui
                   de
                   Bridlington
                   .
                
                 
                   Dionys
                   .
                   uxor
                   Othonis
                   &
                   fil
                   .
                   ejus
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   de
                   Huntedon
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Richardus
                     de
                     Dunton
                  
                   &
                   Richold
                   .
                   uxor
                   ejus
                   Conversus
                   Abbatide
                   Buldewas
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Augustinus
                     de
                     London
                  
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   
                     Boxlegg
                     :
                     Johannes
                     de
                     Cantuar.
                  
                   Conversus
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Johannes
                     de
                     Plessetis
                  
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Roches
                   .
                
                 
                   Galfridus
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   de
                   Leyc
                   .
                
                 
                   Richus
                   fil
                   .
                   Galfridi
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Ryvaus
                   .
                
                 
                   Hodiern
                   .
                   fil
                   .
                   Willielmi
                   Con.
                   Priori
                   de
                   Pharlegg
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Johannes
                     de
                     Hereford
                  
                   &
                   Matild
                   .
                   uxor
                   ejus
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   de
                   Wenlock
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Rogerus
                     de
                     Linc.
                  
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Parcolud
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Mariae
                     de
                     Linc.
                  
                   &
                   fil
                   .
                   ejus
                   Conversa
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Kirkstead
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Christina
                     de
                     Glovernia
                  
                   Conversa
                   Priori
                   Sancti
                   Oswaldi
                   .
                
                 
                   Hug.
                   fil
                   .
                   Philippi
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   Sanctae
                   Fidis
                   .
                
                 
                   Constanc
                   .
                   Converi
                   .
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Redigg
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Johannes
                     de
                     Lamburne
                  
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Waleden
                   .
                
                 
                   Richardus
                   &
                   Martha
                   uxor
                   Conversi
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Abbaden
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Johannes
                     Mansell
                  
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   de
                   Lewes
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Richardus
                     de
                     Sancto
                     Swithino
                  
                   Conversus
                   ,
                   &
                   Matild
                   .
                   uxor
                   ejus
                   Conversa
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Colecestr
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     de
                     Oxon.
                  
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   Sancti
                   Edmundi
                   .
                
                 
                   Matthaeus
                   &
                   Tecla
                   uxor
                   ejus
                   Conversi
                   Priori
                   de
                   Norwic.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Richardus
                     de
                     Wygorn
                  
                   .
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Glassingbyr
                   .
                
                 
                   Johanna
                   fil
                   .
                   Richardi
                   Conversa
                   Priorissae
                   de
                   Sacford
                   .
                
                 
                   Muriell
                   Conversa
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Pypewell
                   .
                
                 
                   Richardus
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   
                     Oson
                     feston
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Johannes
                   &
                   Hodiern
                   .
                   fil
                   .
                   Willielmi
                   Conversi
                   Priori
                   de
                   Thornthou
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Henr.
                     de
                     Hawys
                  
                   fil
                   .
                   Richardi
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   Sancti
                   
                     Augustini
                     Bryston
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Helewys
                   fil
                   .
                   Muriell
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Begeh
                   .
                
                 
                   Dionys
                   .
                   fil
                   .
                   
                     Johannis
                     Mansell
                  
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   de
                   Mychbelh
                   .
                
                 
                   Richardus
                   fil
                   .
                   Galfridi
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   la
                   Dale
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Gilbertus
                     de
                     la
                     Boneyr
                  
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   de
                   Bathon
                   .
                
                 
                   Philippus
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   de
                   
                     Monte
                     Acuto
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Thomas
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Beland
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Richardus
                     de
                     Stau●ford
                  
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   de
                   Selford
                   .
                
                 
                   Stephanus
                   &
                   Galfridus
                   fil
                   .
                   Thom.
                   Conversi
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Coggesh
                   .
                
                 
                   Dionys
                   .
                   &
                   Julian
                   fil
                   .
                   ejus
                   Conversi
                   Priori
                   de
                   Bosegrave
                   .
                
                 
                   Thom.
                   &
                   Julian
                   uxor
                   ejus
                   Conversi
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Dunkwell
                   .
                
                 
                   Stephanus
                   fil
                   .
                   Thom.
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Tyletteyl
                   .
                
                 
                   Christiana
                   Conversa
                   uxor
                   
                     Willielmi
                     le
                     Serjeant
                  
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Malmsbyr
                   .
                
                 
                   Susanna
                   quae
                   fuit
                   uxor
                   
                     Johannis
                     de
                     Linc.
                  
                   Conversa
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Rames
                   .
                
                 
                   Sibilla
                   Conversa
                   Priori
                   de
                   Wyrcsop
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Juliana
                     de
                     Notingh
                  
                   .
                   Conversa
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Newson
                   .
                
                 
                   Petrus
                   fil
                   .
                   Willielmi
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Wellebeck
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Matilda
                     de
                     Linc.
                  
                   Conversa
                   Priori
                   Sanctae
                   
                     Trinitatis
                     Eborac
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Galfridus
                     de
                     Hereford
                  
                   &
                   Alic.
                   uxor
                   ejus
                   Conversi
                   Priori
                   de
                   Swynesheved
                   .
                
                 
                   Alic.
                   Conversa
                   Priori
                   de
                   Surgurston
                   .
                
                 
                   Willus
                   Conversus
                   fratr
                   .
                   Galfridi
                   Conversi
                   Priori
                   Dunolm
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Willus
                     de
                     Northampton
                  
                   Priori
                   de
                   Benver
                   .
                
                 
                   Robertus
                   fil
                   .
                   Galfridi
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Gerwedon
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Richardus
                     de
                     London
                  
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Muryvall
                   .
                
                 
                   Drogo
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Stanlegg
                   in
                   Ardern
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Laurentius
                   Conversus
                   ,
                   uxor
                   &
                   filius
                   ejus
                   Conversi
                   Hospital
                   .
                   Sancti
                   
                     Leonard
                     .
                     Ebora●
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Alic.
                     de
                     Linc.
                  
                   Conversa
                   Priori
                   de
                   Dunstaple
                   .
                
                 
                   Walterus
                   fil
                   .
                   Muriell
                   &
                   Helewys
                   soror
                   ejus
                   Conversi
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Thoph
                   .
                
                 
                   Muriell
                   &
                   Johannes
                   filius
                   ejus
                   Conversi
                   Priori
                   de
                   Kines
                   .
                
                 
                   Cecilia
                   uxor
                   Willielmi
                   Conversa
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Flexleg
                   .
                
                 
                   Johannes
                   &
                   Hodiern
                   .
                   Conversi
                   Priori
                   de
                   French.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Willus
                     de
                     Cantuar.
                  
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Crokesden
                   .
                
                 
                   Agnes
                   fil
                   .
                   
                     Willielmi
                     de
                     Northant
                  
                   Conversa
                   Priori
                   Sancti
                   
                     Bartholomaei
                     Linc.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Willus
                     de
                     Northant
                  
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   
                     Valle
                     Dei.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Johannes
                     Clericus
                  
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   
                     Bello
                     Capite
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Agnes
                   Conversa
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Sautre
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Henr.
                     de
                     Ebor.
                  
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   de
                   Tymenue
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Sibill.
                     de
                     Chestnesh
                  
                   &
                   Aug.
                   fil
                   .
                   ejus
                   Conversi
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Messenden
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Johanna
                     de
                     Oxon.
                  
                   Conversa
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Middleton
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Isabella
                     de
                     Lond.
                  
                   Conversa
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Abbodesbyr
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edyth
                     .
                     de
                     Gloucestr
                  
                   .
                   Conversa
                   Priori
                   de
                   
                     Parva
                     Malvern
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Johannes
                     de
                     Derlington
                  
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Derl●g
                   .
                
                 
                   Matild
                   .
                   uxor
                   
                     Roberti
                     Grosseteste
                  
                   ,
                   &
                   Johan
                   .
                   fil
                   .
                   ejus
                   Conversi
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Hyde
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     de
                     Northampton
                  
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Holcoltr
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Petronill
                     de
                     Eborac
                  
                   .
                   Conversa
                   Priori
                   de
                   Hexstrildesh
                   .
                
                 
                   *
                   —
                   
                     de
                     Cantuar.
                  
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   Bath●n
                   .
                
                 
                   —
                   fil
                   .
                   Walteri
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   Eucreasy
                   .
                
                 
                   —
                   
                     de
                     Sancto
                     Albano
                  
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Woburne
                   .
                
                 
                   —
                   com
                   .
                   uxor
                   praedicti
                   Johannis
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Kingswode
                   .
                
                 
                   —
                   
                     de
                     London
                  
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   Eynsh
                   .
                
                 
                   Claramunda
                   Conversa
                   Abbati
                   de
                
                 
                   
                     Johan
                     .
                     de
                     Su●thon
                  
                   ,
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   de
                   Daventr
                   .
                
                 
                   —
                   &
                   Mabill
                   .
                   uxor
                   ejus
                   Conversa
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Sancta
                   Agatha
                   .
                
                 
                   —
                   uxor
                   ejus
                   Conversi
                   Priori
                   de
                   Kyrkham
                   .
                
                 
                   —
                   Priori
                   de
                   Boyling
                   .
                
                 
                   —
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Ose
                   .
                
                 
                   Galfrid
                   .
                   fil
                   .
                   Thom.
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   de
                   Bukenham
                   .
                
                 
                   Johan
                   .
                   fil
                   .
                   Thom.
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   de
                   Liwehull
                   .
                
                 
                   Johanna
                   Conversa
                   Abbati
                   &
                   Conventui
                   de
                   Notle
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edith
                     .
                     de
                     Glouc.
                  
                   Conversa
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Tynterne
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Christiana
                     de
                     Glouc.
                  
                   Conversa
                   Priori
                   &
                   Conventui
                   Sancti
                   
                     Gutlac
                     .
                     Hereford
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Emma
                   quae
                   fuit
                   uxor
                   Richardi
                   Conversi
                   Hawis
                   &
                   Hodiern
                   .
                   fil
                   .
                   ejus
                   Priori
                   de
                   Brethenhah
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Willus
                     de
                     Cantuar.
                  
                   Conversus
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Hale
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Ph.
                     de
                     Winton
                  
                   .
                   Conversus
                   apud
                   Wimundale
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Willus
                     de
                     Nottingh
                  
                   .
                   apud
                   Merkeb
                   .
                
                 
                   Petrus
                   fil
                   .
                   Willielmi
                   Conversus
                   apud
                   
                     Novum
                     locum
                     super
                     Acolne
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Emma
                   quae
                   fuit
                   uxor
                   Richardi
                   Conversi
                   apud
                   Langedon
                   .
                
                 
                   Hugo
                   fil
                   .
                   Phi.
                   Conversus
                   apud
                   Boleg
                   .
                
                 
                   Priori
                   de
                   
                     Lanc.
                     Ingramus
                  
                   &
                   Thom.
                   Conversi
                   .
                
                 
                   Thom.
                   &
                   Jul.
                   soror
                   ejus
                   Conversi
                   apud
                   Kokersand
                   .
                
                 
                   Nich.
                   Conversus
                   apud
                   Bradenest
                   .
                
                 
                   Hear
                   .
                   fil
                   .
                   Christianae
                   Conversus
                   apud
                   Sanctum
                   
                     Jacobum
                     North.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Juliana
                     de
                     Derb.
                  
                   Conversa
                   apud
                   Haverholm
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Christiana
                     de
                     Winton
                  
                   .
                   Conversa
                   apud
                   Rufford
                   .
                
                 
                   Johanna
                   uxor
                   
                     Richardi
                     de
                     Stamford
                  
                   Conversa
                   apud
                   Totebyr
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Willus
                     de
                     Lond.
                  
                   &
                   Jul.
                   soror
                   ejus
                   apud
                   Merlus
                   .
                
                 
                   Ran.
                   Conversus
                   &
                   Elizabeth
                   uxor
                   ejus
                   apud
                   Whiteby
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Thom.
                     de
                     Nor.
                  
                   Conversus
                   apud
                   Sanctum
                   
                     Nicholaum
                     Exon.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Steph.
                     de
                     London
                  
                   .
                   Conversus
                   apud
                   Brumor
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Johan
                     .
                     de
                     Sancto
                     Albano
                  
                   &
                   Sabina
                   uxor
                   ejus
                   apud
                   Clyve
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Rob.
                     de
                     Lond.
                  
                   Conversus
                   .
                   Priori
                   Sanctae
                   Elenae
                   de
                   With.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Willus
                     de
                     Cantuar.
                  
                   Conversus
                   Priori
                   Sancti
                   
                     Jacobi
                     Bristoll
                  
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 The
                 Bishops
                 having
                 unanimously
                 and
                 resolutely
                 withstood
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Rustands
                 demanded
                 Exactions
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 being
                 adjourned
                 to
                 a
                 further
                 day
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 terrified
                 and
                 divided
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 by
                 Rustands
                 policy
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 who
                 joyned
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 durst
                 scarce
                 open
                 their
                 mouths
                 or
                 mutter
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 appeal
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 festo
                 autem
                 Sancti
                 Hilarii
                 ,
                 congregati
                 sunt
                 Londini
                 Episcopi
                 Angliae
                 &
                 Archidiaconi
                 ,
                 
                 undique
                 vehementer
                 angustati
                 ,
                 ut
                 darent
                 responsum
                 Magistro
                 Rustando
                 ,
                 Papae
                 et
                 Regis
                 Clerico
                 ,
                 Papae
                 Nuntio
                 ,
                 Regis
                 Procuratori
                 .
                 Coram
                 quo
                 ,
                 cum
                 Magister
                 Leonardus
                 ,
                 de
                 quo
                 priùs
                 fit
                 mentio
                 ,
                 quasi
                 Cleri
                 advocatus
                 ,
                 &
                 Proloquutor
                 universitatis
                 ,
                 verba
                 faceret
                 pro
                 Episcopis
                 ;
                 &
                 inter
                 caetera
                 responderet
                 Rustando
                 ,
                 qui
                 se
                 erigebat
                 contra
                 Magistrum
                 Leonardum
                 ;
                 dicens
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 Ecciesiae
                 sint
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ;
                 &
                 diceret
                 satis
                 modestè
                 ;
                 verum
                 est
                 ,
                 ad
                 tuitionem
                 ,
                 non
                 fruitionem
                 ,
                 vel
                 appropriationem
                 :
                 secundum
                 quod
                 dicimus
                 ,
                 omnia
                 esse
                 Principis
                 ;
                 ac
                 si
                 diceretur
                 ,
                 defensione
                 ,
                 non
                 dispersione
                 .
                 Et
                 haec
                 intentio
                 fundatorum
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 iratus
                 Magister
                 Rustandus
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 Loquatur
                 de
                 caetero
                 quisque
                 pro
                 se
                 ,
                 ut
                 sciat
                 tam
                 Papa
                 ,
                 quam
                 Rex
                 ,
                 quid
                 quis
                 in
                 eorum
                 dicat
                 negotio
                 .
                 In
                 quo
                 verbo
                 omnes
                 ita
                 fuerunt
                 attoniti
                 ,
                 quod
                 mutire
                 vel
                 non
                 audebant
                 ,
                 vel
                 ignorabant
                 .
                 Patuit
                 enim
                 ●●m
                 luce
                 clarius
                 ,
                 quod
                 Papa
                 et
                 Rex
                 in
                 gravamen
                 Ecclesiae
                 et
                 Cleri
                 confoederabantur
                 .
                 Contra
                 igitur
                 postulata
                 appellatum
                 est
                 .
                 Noluit
                 enim
                 Magister
                 Rustandus
                 mutare
                 unum
                 iota
                 unius
                 scripti
                 quod
                 scripserat
                 :
                 in
                 quo
                 insertum
                 fuit
                 ,
                 ut
                 affirmarent
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 se
                 recepisse
                 mutuo
                 a
                 Mercatoribus
                 Transalpinis
                 pecuniae
                 memoratae
                 quantitatem
                 non
                 minimam
                 ,
                 et
                 ipsam
                 fuisse
                 conversam
                 in
                 suarum
                 commodum
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 quod
                 profecto
                 manifeste
                 falsum
                 esse
                 constitit
                 universis
                 .
                 Unde
                 affirmabant
                 ,
                 nec
                 ●ine
                 ratione
                 ,
                 quod
                 mori
                 in
                 hac
                 causa
                 ,
                 via
                 fuisset
                 martyrii
                 manifestior
                 ,
                 quam
                 fuerat
                 in
                 causa
                 beati
                 Thomae
                 Martyris
                 .
                 Cum
                 autem
                 Magister
                 Rustandus
                 videret
                 omnes
                 usque
                 ad
                 amaritudinem
                 spiritus
                 contristari
                 ,
                 mansuetior
                 effectus
                 ,
                 dissimul●vit
                 ,
                 dicens
                 ,
                 se
                 velle
                 cum
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 super
                 hoc
                 habere
                 colloquium
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 missus
                 est
                 Romam
                 Decanus
                 Londinensis
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Sancti
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 &
                 quidam
                 alii
                 ,
                 pro
                 universitate
                 Ecclesiae
                 Anglicanae
                 .
                 Timebatur
                 autem
                 super
                 omnia
                 ,
                 ne
                 in
                 hac
                 causa
                 occumberent
                 Praelati
                 prae
                 duplici
                 impetu
                 tam
                 validorum
                 adversariorum
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Papae
                 et
                 Regis
                 ,
                 et
                 ne
                 haec
                 servitus
                 detestanda
                 ,
                 et
                 oppressio
                 Ecclesiae
                 et
                 Cleri
                 ,
                 traheretur
                 in
                 consequentia
                 ;
                 quod
                 esset
                 per
                 saecula
                 deplorandum
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 Episcopi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 variis
                 exagitati
                 angariis
                 ,
                 in
                 quindena
                 Paschae
                 convenerunt
                 
                 
                   Londini
                   ,
                   Rustando
                
                 praecisè
                 super
                 exactione
                 postulata
                 responsuri
                 .
                 Qui
                 primo
                 fracti
                 et
                 discordes
                 ,
                 fuerant
                 recessuri
                 .
                 Postea
                 vero
                 ,
                 animati
                 per
                 Barones
                 ,
                 contradixerunt
                 ;
                 ne
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 de
                 Baroniis
                 suis
                 aliquid
                 contribuerent
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Prelates
                 to
                 preserve
                 their
                 Liberties
                 against
                 all
                 Papal
                 and
                 Regal
                 encroachments
                 ,
                 procured
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 of
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 for
                 free
                 Elections
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 again
                 ratified
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 *
                 
                   solemn
                   Excommunication
                
                 denounced
                 again
                 in
                 Westminster-Hall
                 against
                 all
                 infringers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 agreeing
                 verbatim
                 with
                 the
                 last
                 *
                 forecited
                 ;
                 which
                 Charters
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 to
                 ratifie
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 heretofore
                 they
                 were
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 )
                 what
                 cold
                 entertainment
                 and
                 answer
                 they
                 there
                 found
                 and
                 received
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Provisumque
                 est
                 salubriter
                 ,
                 ut
                 Magnae
                 Chartae
                 Regis
                 Johannis
                 ,
                 quas
                 sponte
                 promisit
                 
                 Baronagio
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 iste
                 Rex
                 praesens
                 iterum
                 ,
                 &
                 nunc
                 iterum
                 de
                 novo
                 in
                 magna
                 aula
                 Westmonasteriensi
                 sponte
                 &
                 liberaliter
                 concessit
                 ,
                 sub
                 poena
                 horribilis
                 Anathematis
                 conserventur
                 .
                 Et
                 propter
                 Regis
                 tyrannidem
                 ,
                 quam
                 non
                 desinit
                 exercere
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 vacantibus
                 ;
                 alia
                 Charta
                 ,
                 quam
                 memoratus
                 Rex
                 Johannes
                 concessit
                 Regno
                 ,
                 conspect
                 bus
                 Papae
                 praesentaretur
                 :
                 concerning
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 Elections
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 cited
                 ,
                 p.
                 336
                 ,
                 337
                 ,
                 338.
                 
              
               
                 Haec
                 &
                 alia
                 Romam
                 deferenda
                 ,
                 salubriter
                 à
                 Summo
                 Pontifice
                 discutienda
                 ,
                 providebantur
                 .
                 
                 Sed
                 quid
                 juvat
                 ?
                 Haec
                 adjectio
                 detestabilis
                 (
                 Non
                 obstante
                 )
                 omnia
                 infirmat
                 .
                 Praevaricatores
                 ,
                 susurrones
                 ,
                 &
                 Magnatum
                 adulatores
                 ,
                 pervertentes
                 
                 omnia
                 ,
                 sinistrè
                 interpretantur
                 universa
                 .
                 Reportantgue
                 frequenter
                 queruli
                 a
                 Romana
                 Curia
                 tale
                 responsum
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 a
                 Dominio
                 Papa
                 et
                 fratribus
                 :
                 
                   Nolumus
                   his
                   diebus
                   principes
                   offendere
                
                 :
                 &
                 addunt
                 ,
                 
                   Oportet
                   multa
                   dissimulare
                   ,
                   &
                   conniventibus
                   oculis
                
                 (
                 licet
                 laedant
                 )
                 pertransire
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 ,
                 proh
                 dolor
                 ,
                 per
                 meticulosos
                 rigor
                 justitiae
                 ,
                 maxime
                 in
                 illa
                 Curia
                 ,
                 cernitur
                 vacillare
                 .
              
               
                 Eisdemque
                 diebus
                 ,
                 obiit
                 
                   Johannes
                   Romanus
                
                 Archidiaconus
                 Richemundiae
                 ,
                 quamplurimis
                 
                 saginatus
                 redditibus
                 &
                 thesauris
                 ,
                 hominum
                 avarissimus
                 .
                 Hic
                 fermè
                 quinquaginta
                 annis
                 thesauris
                 incumbens
                 acervandis
                 ,
                 unus
                 de
                 nobilioribus
                 Canonicis
                 Eboracensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 primus
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 primis
                 fuit
                 ,
                 qui
                 quasi
                 explorator
                 impiissimus
                 arcana
                 Angliae
                 reseravit
                 ,
                 et
                 provocavit
                 Romanos
                 ,
                 ut
                 redditibus
                 Angliae
                 solito
                 avidius
                 et
                 thesauris
                 per
                 fas
                 et
                 nefas
                 inhiarent
                 .
                 Quo
                 defuncto
                 ,
                 Rex
                 illico
                 ejus
                 praebendam
                 &
                 alia
                 bona
                 ,
                 quae
                 poterat
                 occupare
                 ,
                 ad
                 suum
                 contulit
                 ,
                 ratione
                 vacationis
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 ,
                 beneplacitum
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 oppressing
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 premised
                 Writs
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 power
                 and
                 favour
                 ,
                 reiterated
                 his
                 complaint
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                   Cantuariensis
                   Bonifacius
                
                 ,
                 Ecclesiam
                 Roffensem
                 
                 praegravans
                 ,
                 ejusque
                 invadens
                 possessiones
                 ;
                 tantam
                 de
                 facto
                 suo
                 notam
                 incurrit
                 vituperii
                 ,
                 ut
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 cujus
                 esse
                 debet
                 defensor
                 ,
                 per
                 eum
                 dicatur
                 vexari
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 autem
                 Roffensis
                 ,
                 cum
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 hujus
                 ultori
                 ,
                 lachrymabiliter
                 super
                 tanta
                 injuria
                 conquereretur
                 ,
                 Rex
                 demisso
                 vultu
                 respondit
                 :
                 
                   Non
                   possum
                   eum
                   flectere
                   ad
                   justitiam
                   vel
                   humilitatem
                   ,
                   ne
                   ipsum
                   tam
                   generosum
                   ,
                   &
                   genus
                   suum
                   tam
                   magnificum
                   ,
                   praecipuè
                   Reginam
                   ,
                   offendam
                   velcontristem
                   .
                
              
               
                 Anno
                 1256.
                 
                 
                   John
                   de
                   Camezane
                
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 by
                 pretext
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 Bull
                 of
                 Provision
                 ,
                 prosecuting
                 the
                 Abbot
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 St.
                 Albans
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Herteburne
                 by
                 Provision
                 ,
                 though
                 impropriated
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Abby
                 and
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 ;
                 they
                 thereupon
                 sent
                 their
                 Proctors
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 behalf
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 circa
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 cum
                 quidam
                 Clericus
                 Transalpinus
                 ,
                 Ecclesiae
                 beati
                 Albani
                 
                 nocumenta
                 &
                 damna●machinaretur
                 ,
                 missus
                 est
                 unus
                 fratrum
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 Curiam
                 ,
                 ut
                 contra
                 dictum
                 Clericum
                 ,
                 qui
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Camezana
                
                 dicebatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 justum
                 erat
                 ,
                 impetraret
                 .
                 Dictus
                 igitur
                 frater
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Dominus
                 
                   Willielmus
                   de
                   Hortuna
                
                 ,
                 memoratae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cellerarius
                 ,
                 assumpto
                 secum
                 Magistro
                 Willielmo
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   Edwardo
                
                 ,
                 Dominica
                 Palmarum
                 iter
                 arripuit
                 Transalpinum
                 .
                 Habuit
                 etiam
                 secum
                 Literas
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 elegantissimas
                 ,
                 pro
                 ipso
                 deprecatorias
                 ,
                 tàm
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 quàm
                 Cardinalibus
                 .
                 Quas
                 quia
                 Rhetoricè
                 &
                 optimè
                 conceptae
                 &
                 compositae
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 redarguit
                 ille
                 Johannes
                 cavillator
                 ,
                 falsitatis
                 :
                 asserens
                 quod
                 tam
                 magnus
                 intercessor
                 ,
                 tam
                 specialiter
                 ,
                 tam
                 familiariter
                 ,
                 nunquam
                 pro
                 quodam
                 simplici
                 Monacho
                 literatoriè
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 &
                 aliis
                 gravibus
                 &
                 autenticis
                 personis
                 intercessit
                 .
                 Sed
                 ipsius
                 versuta
                 redargutio
                 ,
                 Regis
                 posteà
                 testimonio
                 patuit
                 denudata
                 .
                 Si
                 quis
                 illas
                 Literas
                 videre
                 desiderat
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   libris
                   Additamentorum
                
                 poterit
                 reperire
                 ;
                 thus
                 registred
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 salutem
                 ,
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Dilectionis
                 
                 praerogativa
                 specialis
                 ,
                 qua
                 inter
                 caetera
                 nostrae
                 ditionis
                 Collegia
                 Abbatem
                 &
                 Monachos
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                   Lincolniensis
                
                 Diocaeseos
                 ,
                 charius
                 amplexamur
                 ,
                 ad
                 providendum
                 utilitati
                 &
                 tranquillitati
                 ipsorum
                 cum
                 opus
                 est
                 ,
                 multipliciter
                 nos
                 inducit
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 venerabilis
                 pater
                 Dunelmensis
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 non
                 absque
                 consensu
                 &
                 consilio
                 Capituli
                 sui
                 ,
                 ad
                 sustentationem
                 hospitalitatis
                 quae
                 apud
                 dictos
                 Abbatem
                 &
                 Monachos
                 specialiter
                 vigere
                 dignoscitur
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 quam
                 suarum
                 possessionum
                 facultas
                 sufficere
                 nequiverat
                 ,
                 duas
                 partes
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 
                   Herteburne
                   ,
                   Dunelmensis
                
                 Diocaeseos
                 ,
                 ipsorum
                 usibus
                 ,
                 interveniente
                 consensu
                 Prioris
                 &
                 Conventus
                 de
                 Thinemua
                 (
                 qui
                 unâ
                 cum
                 Abbate
                 praedicto
                 jus
                 patronatus
                 obtinuerant
                 in
                 eadem
                 )
                 &
                 residuum
                 ,
                 usibus
                 vicarii
                 in
                 ea
                 ministrantis
                 ,
                 dudum
                 charitativè
                 ,
                 
                   necnon
                   et
                   precum
                   nostrarum
                   instantia
                   ,
                   duxerit
                   ordinandum
                   :
                
                 Magister
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Camezane
                
                 ,
                 cui
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 Wengrave
                 extat
                 provisum
                 ,
                 praetextu
                 cujusdam
                 Literae
                 Papalis
                 ,
                 quâ
                 foelicis
                 recordationis
                 Innocentius
                 quartus
                 praedecessor
                 vester
                 ,
                 ultimus
                 ,
                 sibi
                 à
                 dictis
                 Abbate
                 &
                 suo
                 Conventu
                 ,
                 
                   Ecclesiam
                   suam
                   praedictam
                   in
                   beneficium
                   uberius
                   mandaverat
                   commutari
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   ipsos
                   super
                   dicta
                   Ecclesia
                   de
                   Herteburne
                   ,
                   in
                   ipsorum
                   grave
                   dispendium
                   ,
                   et
                   nostrae
                   mentis
                   turbationem
                   non
                   modicam
                   ,
                   aggravat
                   et
                   molestat
                   .
                   Sed
                   et
                   causam
                   ipsam
                   ,
                   in
                   laesionem
                   juxis
                   nostri
                   et
                   privilegiorum
                   nostrorum
                   ,
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   trahi
                   procurans
                
                 ;
                 suppressa
                 Litera
                 contra
                 ipsos
                 impetrata
                 ,
                 per
                 quam
                 in
                 Anglia
                 iidem
                 Abbas
                 &
                 Conventus
                 ,
                 infra
                 certum
                 tempus
                 in
                 eadem
                 Litera
                 comprehensum
                 ,
                 poterant
                 conveniri
                 ,
                 &
                 causa
                 ipsa
                 similiter
                 ibidem
                 terminari
                 ,
                 nullo
                 sibi
                 die
                 infra
                 dictum
                 tempus
                 praefixo
                 ,
                 
                   causam
                   eandem
                   a
                   suo
                   judice
                   ,
                   nullis
                   rationibus
                   vel
                   causis
                   legitimis
                   admissis
                   ,
                   ab
                   eodem
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   nequiter
                   obtinuit
                   remitti
                   :
                
                 Sanctitati
                 igitur
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 quae
                 nobis
                 &
                 nostris
                 toties
                 extitit
                 gratiosa
                 ,
                 cum
                 quanta
                 possumus
                 affectione
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 Monasterium
                 supradictum
                 ,
                 quod
                 &
                 de
                 nostro
                 extat
                 patronatu
                 ,
                 &
                 vobis
                 est
                 immediatè
                 subjectum
                 ,
                 
                   suo
                   jure
                   destitui
                   non
                   permittatis
                
                 ,
                 sed
                 potius
                 ordinationem
                 praedictam
                 ,
                 de
                 consueta
                 benignitate
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 confirmare
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 aliis
                 ejusdem
                 Monasterii
                 negotiis
                 coram
                 Sancta
                 paternitate
                 vestra
                 expediendis
                 ,
                 sibi
                 favorem
                 &
                 gratiam
                 impertiri
                 velitis
                 .
                 Super
                 quo
                 ,
                 vestris
                 beneplacitis
                 cum
                 gratiarum
                 actione
                 multiplici
                 ,
                 uberius
                 reddamur
                 astricti
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Leystonam
                 ,
                 primo
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Literae
                 Regis
                 ad
                 Cardinalem
                 J.
                 
              
               
                 HENRICUS
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 J.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 titulo
                 Sancti
                 Laurentii
                 in
                 Lucina
                 ,
                 Presbytero
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 sincerae
                 dilectionis
                 affectum
                 .
                 Dilectionis
                 Praerogativa
                 specialis
                 ,
                 qua
                 inter
                 caetera
                 nostrae
                 ditionis
                 Collegia
                 ,
                 Abbatem
                 &
                 Monachos
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                   Lincolniensis
                
                 Diocaeseos
                 ,
                 charius
                 amplexamur
                 ,
                 ad
                 eorum
                 indemnitati
                 (
                 cum
                 opus
                 fuerit
                 )
                 providendum
                 multipliciter
                 nos
                 inducit
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 Magister
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Camezane
                
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellanus
                 ,
                 Abbatem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                
                 super
                 commutatione
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 Wengrave
                 sibi
                 facienda
                 ,
                 de
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 Herteburne
                 ,
                 quam
                 Episcopus
                 Dunelmensis
                 ad
                 exhibitionem
                 hospitum
                 ,
                 eis
                 ad
                 precum
                 nostrarum
                 instantiam
                 charitatis
                 intuitu
                 concessit
                 ,
                 nos
                 ,
                 Abbatem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 intolerabiliter
                 aggravet
                 &
                 molestet
                 ,
                 
                   trahendo
                   ipsos
                   in
                   causam
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   contra
                   indulgentiam
                   nobis
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   concessam
                   ,
                   quod
                   grave
                   ferimus
                   et
                   molestum
                   ,
                
                 ac
                 idem
                 Abbas
                 dilectum
                 nostrum
                 fratrem
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Horton
                
                 commonachum
                 suum
                 ,
                 ad
                 praesentiam
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 transmittat
                 ,
                 tàm
                 pro
                 praedicto
                 negotio
                 ,
                 quàm
                 aliis
                 utilitatem
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 contingentibus
                 (
                 pro
                 ut
                 idem
                 Willielmus
                 vobis
                 viva
                 voce
                 intimabit
                 )
                 dilectionem
                 vestram
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 plenam
                 gerimus
                 fiduciam
                 ,
                 affectuosè
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 eundem
                 Willielmum
                 habere
                 velitis
                 in
                 praemissis
                 specialiter
                 recommendatum
                 ,
                 consilium
                 &
                 juvamen
                 vestrum
                 ei
                 pro
                 amore
                 nostro
                 taliter
                 impensuri
                 ,
                 quod
                 vobis
                 propter
                 hoc
                 ad
                 retributionem
                 condignam
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 gratiarum
                 merita
                 oportunis
                 temporibus
                 teneamur
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Framlingham
                 ,
                 11.
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 precedent
                 vexations
                 of
                 the
                 Abbot
                 by
                 Suits
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 they
                 superadded
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Merchants
                 within
                 one
                 month
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 forged
                 Obligation
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 suspension
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 their
                 former
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Bulls
                 .
              
               
                 Eodemque
                 die
                 missae
                 fuerunt
                 Literae
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 ,
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 memoratae
                 
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sancti
                 scilicet
                 
                   Albani
                   ;
                   
                     ut
                     infra
                     mensem
                     solverent
                     quibusdam
                     Mercatoribus
                     quingentas
                     Marcas
                     ,
                     in
                     quibus
                     tenebantur
                     eisdem
                     Mercatoribus
                     .
                     Quem
                     terminum
                     si
                     transgrederentur
                     ,
                     scirent
                     se
                     ex
                     tunc
                     suspensos
                  
                
                 .
                 Hocinsertum
                 fuit
                 in
                 tenore
                 Literarum
                 ,
                 cum
                 tamen
                 nunquam
                 scirent
                 se
                 alicui
                 obligari
                 .
                 Et
                 simili
                 modo
                 multis
                 aliis
                 Coenobiis
                 factum
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   videlicet
                   sic
                   cogerentur
                   jugum
                   subire
                   Mercatorum
                   foeneratorum
                   .
                   Et
                   ut
                   efficacius
                   pecuniam
                   extorquerent
                   exactores
                   ,
                   dicebant
                   omnia
                   exigi
                   ad
                   opus
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   ,
                   praeparati
                   ad
                   iter
                   peregrinationis
                   arripiendum
                   .
                
              
               
                 That
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 himself
                 was
                 the
                 original
                 fountain
                 of
                 these
                 forged
                 Obligations
                 ,
                 made
                 and
                 sealed
                 in
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 Abbots
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 great
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 borrowed
                 by
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Popes
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 was
                 thus
                 evidenced
                 .
              
               
               
                 Ut
                 autem
                 manifestè
                 pateat
                 cuilibet
                 Lectori
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   haec
                   virulenia
                   obligatio
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   quae
                   ab
                   Episcopo
                   Herefordensi
                   emanat
                   ,
                   fontem
                   habet
                   initialem
                   ab
                   ipso
                   Papa
                   ,
                   nisi
                   Bulla
                   adulteretur
                   ;
                   has
                   literas
                   duximus
                   huic
                   libello
                   ,
                   ut
                   perpetuetur
                   memoria
                   ,
                   inseri
                   ;
                   Praelatorum
                   modernorum
                   et
                   servitutis
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   commendandas
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 ALEXANDER
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Dilecto
                 filio
                 Magistro
                 Rustando
                 ,
                 &c.
                 cum
                 olim
                 Bertolde
                 ,
                 
                 Marchioni
                 de
                 Cambrigia
                 ,
                 pro
                 negotii
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 procuratione
                 ,
                 duo
                 Millia
                 unciarum
                 auri
                 per
                 dilectos
                 filios
                 ,
                 
                   Reinaldum
                   ,
                   Remerum
                   ,
                   Pervium
                   ,
                   Scottum
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   Christopherum
                   Colum
                
                 ,
                 eorumque
                 socios
                 ,
                 Cives
                 &
                 Mercatores
                 Senenses
                 ,
                 persolvi
                 mandaverimus
                 ,
                 &
                 propter
                 hoc
                 quaedam
                 Monasteria
                 Ecclesiae
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 fuerunt
                 in
                 duobus
                 Millibus
                 Marcarum
                 sterlingorum
                 novorum
                 ,
                 de
                 mandato
                 nostri
                 eisdem
                 Mercatoribus
                 obligata
                 .
                 Quia
                 praedictus
                 Marchio
                 &
                 fratres
                 sui
                 multorum
                 &
                 beneficiorum
                 quae
                 a
                 nobis
                 &
                 Ecclesia
                 Romana
                 receperant
                 ,
                 immemores
                 existentes
                 ,
                 manifestam
                 proditionem
                 adversus
                 nos
                 &
                 eandem
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 &
                 Charissimum
                 in
                 Christo
                 filium
                 nostrum
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 illustrem
                 commiserunt
                 in
                 Regno
                 praedicto
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 omnibus
                 beneficiis
                 &
                 gratiis
                 à
                 nobis
                 impensis
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 meritò
                 sunt
                 privandi
                 .
                 Et
                 de
                 hujusmodi
                 pecunia
                 non
                 nisi
                 tantum
                 trecentae
                 unciae
                 fuerunt
                 per
                 dictos
                 Mercatores
                 eisdem
                 Marchioni
                 &
                 fratribus
                 persolutae
                 ;
                 discretioni
                 tuae
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 firmiter
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 
                   quatenus
                   pradicta
                   duo
                   Millia
                   Marcarum
                   ,
                   ab
                   hujusmodi
                   Monasteriis
                   et
                   Ecclesiis
                   colligas
                   ,
                   vel
                   per
                   alium
                   colligi
                   facias
                   ,
                   et
                   hoc
                   per
                   dilectum
                   filium
                   Magistrum
                   Bernardum
                   de
                   Sen.
                   Capellanum
                   et
                   nuncium
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   vel
                   per
                   quemcunque
                   alium
                   Collegam
                   suum
                   ,
                   et
                   eisdem
                   Mercatoribus
                   antedictis
                   assignata
                   ,
                   valore
                   praedictarum
                   trecentarum
                   Marcarum
                   auri
                   demisso
                   Mercatoribus
                   saepedictis
                   ,
                   residuum
                   tibi
                   facias
                   a
                   detentoribus
                   exhiberi
                   ,
                   contradictores
                   et
                   detentores
                   hujusmodi
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   appellatione
                   postposita
                   compescendo
                   ,
                   non
                   dbstantibus
                   aliquibus
                   literis
                   Apostolicis
                   vel
                   indulgentus
                   cujuscunque
                   tenoris
                   existant
                   impetratis
                   ,
                   vel
                   in
                   posterum
                   impetrandis
                   ,
                   per
                   quas
                   hujusmodi
                   solutio
                   impediri
                   valeat
                   vel
                   differri
                   ,
                   seu
                   si
                   aliquibus
                   literis
                   Apostolicis
                   a
                   s●de
                   Apostolica
                   sit
                   indultum
                   ,
                   quod
                   excommunicari
                   ,
                   interdici
                   nequeant
                   vel
                   suspendi
                   .
                
                 Postquam
                 vero
                 praedictam
                 pecuniam
                 collegeris
                 vel
                 receperis
                 〈◊〉
                 dem
                 detentoribus
                 quibuscunque
                 ,
                 tu
                 Monasteria
                 ipsa
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesias
                 supradictas
                 ab
                 obligatione
                 qua
                 super
                 solutione
                 facienda
                 Mercatoribus
                 ipsis
                 de
                 supradicta
                 summa
                 pecuniae
                 tenebantur
                 ,
                 
                   Apostolica
                   authoritate
                   absolvens
                   ,
                   instrumenta
                   publica
                   ,
                   et
                   lireras
                   super
                   hujusmodi
                   obligatione
                   confecta
                   ,
                   viribus
                   in
                   posterum
                   carere
                   decernas
                   .
                
                 Quid
                 autem
                 &
                 quantum
                 ab
                 hujusmodi
                 Monasteriis
                 &
                 Ecclesiis
                 ,
                 vel
                 Magistro
                 Bernardo
                 ,
                 &
                 Mercatoribus
                 supradictis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 detentoribus
                 quibuscunque
                 receperis
                 ,
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 Carbuco
                 ,
                 &
                 Jacobo
                 de
                 Last
                 .
                 vel
                 eorum
                 alteri
                 ,
                 
                   I.
                   Remero
                   ,
                   Gilberto
                   Cremonensi
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Mercatoribus
                 Florentinis
                 ,
                 qui
                 pro
                 mumtionibus
                 civitatum
                 &
                 castrorum
                 aliorum
                 &
                 locorum
                 ejusdem
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 duo
                 Millia
                 Marcarum
                 sterlingorum
                 nobis
                 liberaliter
                 mutuarunt
                 ,
                 ad
                 quorum
                 solutionem
                 nos
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 Romanam
                 eis
                 certo
                 termino
                 faciendam
                 obligati
                 sumus
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 sicut
                 caram
                 gratiam
                 nostram
                 habes
                 ,
                 assignare
                 procures
                 .
                 
                   Non
                   obstante
                
                 quòd
                 tibi
                 super
                 solutionibus
                 quibusdam
                 pecuniarum
                 summis
                 eis
                 &
                 quibus
                 aliis
                 communiter
                 faciendis
                 ,
                 aliàs
                 direximus
                 scripta
                 nostra
                 ,
                 quantitatem
                 pecuniae
                 ,
                 quam
                 eis
                 duxeris
                 assignandam
                 ,
                 tuis
                 nobis
                 patentibus
                 literis
                 intimando
                 .
                 Nos
                 igitur
                 de
                 hujusmodi
                 summa
                 pecuniae
                 in
                 praedictis
                 Carb
                 &
                 Jacobo
                 ,
                 vel
                 eorum
                 alteri
                 ,
                 fuerit
                 nostro
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 nomine
                 persoluta
                 ,
                 
                   reputabimus
                   nobis
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   praedictae
                   fore
                   plenarie
                   satisfactum
                   .
                
                 Mandatum
                 autem
                 nostrum
                 taliter
                 studeas
                 adimplere
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsos
                 Carb
                 .
                 &
                 Jacobum
                 ,
                 propter
                 hoc
                 non
                 oporteat
                 ulterius
                 ad
                 nos
                 habere
                 rerursum
                 .
                 Quod
                 autem
                 haec
                 
                   omnia
                   de
                   voluntate
                   nostra
                   procedant
                
                 eidem
                 Regi
                 intimare
                 procures
                 .
                 Abbates
                 vero
                 &
                 Priores
                 ,
                 &
                 Conventus
                 Monastenorum
                 &
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 quae
                 propter
                 hoc
                 obligata
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 
                   nec
                   non
                   et
                   quantitatem
                   pecuniae
                   in
                   qua
                   quodlibet
                   eorum
                   Monasteriorum
                   ,
                   in
                   quibus
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ipsarum
                   tenetur
                   ex
                   obligatione
                   hujusmodi
                   ,
                   praesentibus
                   fecimus
                   annotari
                   .
                   Prior
                   et
                
                 
                 
                   Conventus
                   de
                   Dunelm
                   .
                   in
                   quingentis
                   marcis
                   .
                   Bathon
                   .
                   in
                   quadringentis
                   marcis
                   .
                   Abbas
                   et
                   Conventus
                   de
                   Thornela
                   ,
                   in
                   quadringentis
                   marcis
                   .
                   Abbas
                   et
                   Conventus
                   de
                   Croilandia
                   ,
                   in
                   quadringentis
                   marcis
                   .
                   Prior
                   et
                   Conventus
                   de
                   Giseburnia
                   ordinis
                   S.
                   Augustini
                   ,
                   in
                   trecentis
                   Marcis
                   fuerunt
                   Authoritate
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   obligati
                   .
                   Datum
                   Anagniae
                
                 decimo
                 cal
                 .
                 Julii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 secundo
                 .
              
               
                 Cum
                 autem
                 audissent
                 Praelati
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 Papa
                 &
                 Rex
                 confoederarentur
                 
                 
                   in
                   subversionem
                   Anglicanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   quod
                   intelligi
                   potest
                   per
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   adeo
                   in
                   ambiguum
                   rotabantur
                   ,
                   et
                   quasi
                   inter
                   duas
                   molas
                   conterebantur
                   ,
                   ut
                   caeci
                   nescirent
                   penitus
                   quid
                   agendum
                   .
                   Veruntamen
                   Prior
                   et
                   Conventus
                   Dunelmensis
                   ,
                   neque
                   Prior
                   vel
                   Conventus
                   de
                   Giseburnia
                   ,
                   aliquo
                   modo
                   voluerunt
                   flecti
                   ,
                   ut
                   consentirent
                   illi
                   virulentae
                   obligationi
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipsi
                   suas
                   Ecclesias
                   tam
                   enormi
                   servituti
                   inclinarent
                   ,
                   licet
                   omnes
                   fere
                   alii
                   genua
                   Baal
                   incurvarunt
                   .
                   Sed
                   steterunt
                   ,
                   et
                   suspensionem
                   diutinam
                   ,
                   et
                   Romanae
                   Curiae
                   persecutionem
                   ,
                   et
                   Mercatorum
                   id
                   est
                   ,
                   usurariorum
                   Convitia
                   ,
                   jurgia
                   ,
                   et
                   comminationes
                   alacriter
                   et
                   viriliter
                   ,
                   pro
                   libertate
                   suae
                   Ecclesiae
                   dimicantes
                   suffinuerunt
                   .
                   Er
                   sicut
                   ipsi
                   doluerunt
                   non
                   habere
                   in
                   tali
                   certamine
                   consortes
                   ,
                   ita
                   timuerunt
                   super
                   omnia
                   Papales
                   ,
                   ne
                   alii
                   praestarent
                   illis
                   in
                   tribulatione
                   subsidium
                   compatiendo
                   ,
                   et
                   similia
                   cum
                   suis
                   fratribus
                   aggrediendo
                   .
                   Sed
                   pusillanimes
                   et
                   meticulosi
                   incurvati
                   sunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   ab
                   hostibus
                   calcarentur
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   non
                   erat
                   qui
                   solatium
                   impenderet
                   ,
                   vel
                   subsidium
                   erhiberet
                   ,
                   sed
                   divisi
                   ,
                   quasi
                   vento
                   agitati
                   ,
                   quilibet
                   quae
                   sua
                   fuerunt
                   ,
                   Charitatis
                   expertes
                   ,
                   defendebant
                   ,
                   et
                   defendendo
                   succumbebant
                   .
                   Et
                   haec
                   cornua
                   praestabant
                   inimicis
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 what
                 strange
                 forms
                 of
                 obligations
                 those
                 Papal
                 usurpers
                 and
                 Merchants
                 involved
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Proctors
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 this
                 president
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proctors
                 obligation
                 to
                 them
                 under
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 An.
                 1254.
                 will
                 evidence
                 ,
                 the
                 Original
                 whereof
                 I
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 White
                 Tower
                 Chappel
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   IN
                   Nomine
                   Domini
                   Jesu
                   Christi
                
                 Amen
                 .
                 Anno
                 Nativitatis
                 ejusdem
                 Millessimo
                 Ducentessimo
                 Quinquagessimo
                 quarto
                 .
                 Indictione
                 duodecima
                 ,
                 mensis
                 Maii
                 die
                 Sextadecima
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 Domini
                 Innocentii
                 Papae
                 quarti
                 ,
                 Anno
                 undecimo
                 ,
                 in
                 praesentia
                 mei
                 Morborii
                 Scovarii
                 &
                 Testium
                 subscriptorum
                 ,
                 ad
                 hoc
                 specialiter
                 vocatorum
                 &
                 rogatorum
                 ▪
                 Dominus
                 Guido
                 de
                 Positione
                 Archidiaconus
                 Lugduni
                 ,
                 Nuncius
                 &
                 procurator
                 Illustris
                 viri
                 Domini
                 H.
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Domini
                 
                   Hybernia
                   ,
                   Ducis
                   Normaniae
                   &
                   Aquitaniae
                   .
                
                 &
                 Comitis
                 Andegaviae
                 ,
                 apud
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 constitutus
                 ,
                 habens
                 à
                 dicto
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 Mandatum
                 de
                 mutuo
                 contrahendo
                 usque
                 ad
                 summam
                 Trecentarum
                 Marcarum
                 Sterlingorum
                 novorum
                 ,
                 prout
                 in
                 Literis
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 exinde
                 confectis
                 plenius
                 continetur
                 ;
                 Confessus
                 est
                 &
                 recognovit
                 se
                 pro
                 negotiis
                 dicti
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ac
                 necessariis
                 utilitatibus
                 apud
                 eandem
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 promovendis
                 &
                 expediendis
                 ,
                 mutuo
                 recipisse
                 &
                 habuisse
                 à
                 
                   Bonifacio
                   Bonsignoris
                   ,
                   &
                   Bonaventura
                   Bernardini
                   ,
                
                 mutuantibus
                 &
                 solventibus
                 ,
                 tàm
                 pro
                 se
                 ,
                 quàm
                 pro
                 
                   Bernardino
                   Prosperi●i
                   Aldebrando
                   ,
                   Hildebrandi
                
                 ,
                 Civibus
                 &
                 Mercatoribus
                 Senen
                 .
                 trecentas
                 Marcas
                 bonorum
                 novorū
                 legalium
                 sterlingorum
                 ,
                 tredecim
                 solidis
                 &
                 quatuor
                 sterlingis
                 pro
                 Marca
                 qualibet
                 computatis
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 dictus
                 procurator
                 procuratorum
                 nomine
                 se
                 bene
                 quietum
                 &
                 pacatum
                 vocavit
                 ,
                 exceptioni
                 non
                 numeratae
                 &
                 non
                 solutae
                 sibi
                 pecuniae
                 omnino
                 renunciando
                 .
                 Quas
                 praetaxatas
                 Trecentas
                 Marcas
                 sterlingorum
                 ipsis
                 vel
                 uni
                 eorum
                 ,
                 aut
                 ipsorum
                 Nuncio
                 praesens
                 publicum
                 instrumentum
                 deferenti
                 &
                 restituenti
                 ,
                 in
                 festo
                 beati
                 Michaelis
                 proximo
                 futuro
                 London
                 .
                 apud
                 scaccarium
                 Regis
                 per
                 legitimam
                 stipulationem
                 ,
                 promisit
                 dictus
                 procurator
                 procuratorio
                 nomine
                 ,
                 jam
                 dictum
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 plenè
                 soluturum
                 &
                 integrè
                 redditurum
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 in
                 dictis
                 loco
                 &
                 termino
                 praedicta
                 pecunia
                 ipsis
                 ,
                 ut
                 dictum
                 non
                 fuerit
                 integrè
                 persoluta
                 ,
                 extunc
                 in
                 antea
                 stipulatione
                 praedicta
                 promisit
                 eis
                 dictus
                 procurator
                 procuratorio
                 nomine
                 ,
                 pro
                 damnorum
                 &
                 interesse
                 recompensatione
                 ,
                 persolvere
                 per
                 singulos
                 duos
                 menses
                 pro
                 singulis
                 decem
                 Marcis
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 unam
                 Marcam
                 ipsorum
                 sterlingorum
                 ,
                 &
                 expensas
                 unius
                 Mercatoris
                 ,
                 cum
                 uno
                 equo
                 &
                 uno
                 servienter
                 ubicunque
                 fuerit
                 usque
                 ad
                 plenam
                 totius
                 dictae
                 pecuniae
                 solutionem
                 ▪
                 
                 quam
                 praedictam
                 recompensationem
                 dampnorum
                 ,
                 expensarum
                 &
                 interesse
                 antedictis
                 Mercatoribus
                 promisit
                 in
                 sortē
                 dicti
                 debiti
                 nominatus
                 procurator
                 procuratorio
                 nomine
                 nullatenus
                 computare
                 ,
                 ac
                 non
                 detinere
                 memoratum
                 debitum
                 contra
                 ipsorum
                 Mercatorum
                 voluntatem
                 ,
                 sub
                 praeceptore
                 compensationis
                 praedictae
                 ultra
                 terminum
                 praelibatum
                 .
                 Pro
                 quibus
                 omnibus
                 &
                 singulis
                 supradictis
                 firmiter
                 observandis
                 &
                 plenarie
                 adimplendis
                 ,
                 memoratus
                 procurator
                 procuratorio
                 nomine
                 jam
                 dictum
                 dominum
                 Regem
                 &
                 successores
                 suos
                 praedictis
                 Mercatoribus
                 principales
                 constituit
                 debitores
                 &
                 pacatores
                 ;
                 ipsum
                 Dominū
                 Regem
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 bonis
                 suis
                 mobilibus
                 &
                 immobilibus
                 praesentibus
                 &
                 futuris
                 ,
                 eisdem
                 Mercatoribus
                 propter
                 hoc
                 specialiter
                 obligando
                 .
                 Renunciavit
                 in
                 praescriptis
                 omnibus
                 dictus
                 procurator
                 procuratorio
                 nomine
                 dicti
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 &
                 successorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 omni
                 juris
                 &
                 legum
                 auxilio
                 Canonici
                 &
                 Civilis
                 ,
                 consuetudini
                 &
                 statuto
                 ,
                 privilegio
                 fori
                 ,
                 beneficio
                 restitutionis
                 in
                 integrum
                 ,
                 &
                 exceptioni
                 etiam
                 quod
                 praedicta
                 pecunia
                 non
                 sit
                 conversa
                 in
                 utilitatem
                 dicti
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 &
                 terrae
                 suae
                 ,
                 constitutioni
                 de
                 duabus
                 dietis
                 Concilii
                 generalis
                 ,
                 omnibus
                 Apostolicis
                 Literis
                 ,
                 indulgentiis
                 &
                 aliis
                 quibuscunque
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 impetratis
                 ac
                 etiam
                 impetrandis
                 ,
                 &
                 omni
                 exceptioni
                 ,
                 actioni
                 ,
                 defensioni
                 ,
                 &
                 rei
                 quae
                 objici
                 posset
                 contra
                 hoc
                 instrumentum
                 vel
                 factum
                 .
                 Ad
                 majorem
                 autem
                 dictorum
                 Mercatorum
                 cautelam
                 praefatus
                 procurator
                 bona
                 fide
                 promisit
                 apud
                 dictum
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 studiosè
                 &
                 fideliter
                 laborare
                 ,
                 ut
                 ●uncta
                 omnia
                 &
                 singula
                 supra
                 dicta
                 ,
                 antedictis
                 Mercatoribus
                 observentur
                 ;
                 
                   In
                   hujus
                
                 itaque
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 &
                 evidentiam
                 pleniorem
                 ,
                 praesens
                 instrumentum
                 dictus
                 Dominus
                 Archidiaconus
                 suo
                 sigillo
                 roboravit
                 .
                 Actum
                 Assisi
                 coram
                 hiis
                 testibus
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Magistro
                 
                   Hugone
                   Cumonjaco
                
                 test
                 .
                 
                   Pontio
                   de
                   Sal●sto
                
                 Clerico
                 Test
                 .
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Resilione
                
                 Test
                 .
                 
                   Thomasio
                   de
                   Venant
                
                 famul
                 .
                 dict
                 .
                 Arch.
                 
              
               
                 Authoritate
                 Imperiali
                 Setimanus
                 praedictis
                 omnibus
                 interfui
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 instrumentum
                 scripsi
                 &
                 complevi
                 rogatus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eodem
                 anno
                 ,
                 
                   protervientibus
                   Papalibus
                   exactoribus
                   ,
                   Ecclesia
                   Beati
                
                 
                 
                   Albani
                   ,
                   
                     circa
                     festum
                  
                   Simonis
                   &
                   Judae
                   ,
                   
                     per
                     quindecim
                     dies
                     supposita
                     est
                     interdicto
                     ,
                     non
                     quia
                     magnificis
                     destituta
                     sit
                     privilegis
                     ,
                     sed
                     quia
                     haec
                     adjectio
                     detestabilis
                     ,
                  
                   Non
                   obstante
                   ,
                   
                     omnium
                     sanctorum
                     Patrum
                     pias
                     enervat
                     concessiones
                     ,
                     et
                     annullat
                     auctoritatem
                     .
                  
                
                 Maluit
                 igitur
                 Conventus
                 injustam
                 ac
                 violentam
                 sententiam
                 ,
                 ne
                 contemptus
                 tribulationem
                 suscitaret
                 ,
                 observare
                 reverenter
                 ,
                 quàm
                 temerè
                 non
                 tenere
                 .
                 Cessavit
                 igitur
                 à
                 campanarum
                 pulsatione
                 ,
                 divinorumque
                 celebratione
                 :
                 &
                 interim
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 horas
                 Canonicas
                 cum
                 Matutinis
                 ,
                 complevit
                 voce
                 demissa
                 .
                 Animante
                 igitur
                 fratre
                 Johanne
                 de
                 Dia
                 ,
                 qui
                 quasi
                 vices
                 egit
                 Legati
                 tunc
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 Conventus
                 divina
                 modo
                 consueto
                 celebravit
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 opposition
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Cestorian
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 Magister
                 Rustandus
                 vocavit
                 omnes
                 Abbates
                 Cisterciensis
                 ordinis
                 
                 in
                 Anglia
                 auctoritate
                 Apostolica
                 :
                 
                   ut
                   coram
                   eo
                   quarta
                   Dominica
                   post
                   Pascha
                   apparerent
                   ,
                   mandatum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ibidem
                   audituros
                   .
                   Qui
                   cum
                   convenissen●
                   loco
                   et
                   die
                   quo
                   eos
                   vocaverat
                   ,
                   Rustandus
                   facto
                   prologo
                   satis
                   prolixo
                   ,
                   postulat
                   ab
                   eis
                   ad
                   opus
                   Papae
                   et
                   ad
                   opus
                   Regis
                   juvamen
                   pecuniare
                   non
                   modicum
                   ,
                   quantum
                   ascendit
                   pretium
                   lanarum
                   suarum
                   ,
                   vel
                   amplius
                   .
                   Et
                   novit
                   mundus
                   ,
                   quod
                   in
                   lanis
                   eorum
                   omnis
                   eorum
                   subsistit
                   commoditas
                   et
                   sustentatio
                   .
                   Quod
                   cum
                   audissent
                   Abbates
                   ,
                   communicato
                   consilio
                   ,
                   omnes
                   constanter
                   responderunt
                   unanimiter
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   licuit
                   tali
                   ac
                   tantae
                   exactioni
                   praecise
                   respondere
                   ,
                   irrequisito
                   assensu
                   et
                   consilio
                   Abbatis
                   et
                   Capituli
                   Cisterciensis
                   ,
                   cujus
                   membra
                   erant
                   et
                   filii
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   irato
                   valde
                   magistro
                   Rustando
                   ,
                   ad
                   sua
                   coenobia
                   remearunt
                   .
                   Magister
                   igitur
                   Rustandus
                   sicut
                   solet
                   infans
                   laesus
                   et
                   querulus
                   ad
                   sinum
                   matris
                   ,
                   ad
                   Regem
                   festinavit
                   quantocyus
                   pervenire
                   ,
                   asserendo
                   enarrans
                   et
                   conquestus
                   ,
                   quod
                   Abbates
                   Cisterciensis
                   ordinis
                   uno
                   spiritu
                   procaci
                   et
                   superbo
                   responderunt
                   ,
                   se
                   nullo
                   modo
                   ipsum
                   in
                   hac
                   sua
                   necessitate
                   adjuturos
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Rex
                   igitur
                   iratus
                   juravit
                   ,
                   quod
                   singulos
                   damnificaret
                   ,
                   quos
                   omnes
                   nequiverat
                   flectere
                   ad
                   consensum
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   dixerant
                   ,
                   quod
                   Regem
                   plus
                   decuit
                   orationes
                   ab
                   iisdem
                   exigere
                   ,
                   quam
                   pecuniam
                   :
                   juravit
                   ,
                   quod
                   voluit
                   et
                   orationes
                   habere
                   ab
                   eis
                   ,
                   et
                   pecunia
                   non
                   destitui
                   .
                
                 Erat
                 autem
                 tunc
                 fortè
                 in
                 Curia
                 Abbas
                 de
                 Bildewas
                 ordinis
                 Cisterciensis
                 ,
                 quem
                 Rex
                 objurgans
                 jussit
                 sibi
                 accersiri
                 ,
                 &
                 ait
                 :
                 
                   Quid
                   est
                   Abbas
                   ,
                   quod
                   mihi
                   indigenti
                   &
                   humiliter
                   postulanti
                   ,
                   auxilium
                   pecuniare
                   denegasti
                   ?
                   Nonne
                   sum
                   patronus
                   vester
                   ?
                   Cui
                   Abbas
                   :
                   Vtinam
                   patronus
                   ,
                   pater
                   ,
                   &
                   defensor
                   .
                   Veruntamen
                   non
                   expedit
                   vobis
                   nos
                   in
                   extorsione
                   pecuniae
                   damnificare
                   ,
                   sed
                   potius
                   cum
                   devotione
                   orationum
                   suffragia
                   postulare
                   ,
                   exemplo
                   pii
                   Regis
                
                 Francorum
                 
                   salubriter
                   informatus
                   .
                   Cui
                   Rex
                   :
                   
                     Vtrumque
                     exigo
                     ,
                     pecuniam
                     videlicet
                     cum
                     orationibus
                     .
                     Cui
                     Abbas
                     :
                     Non
                     credo
                     hoc
                     posse
                     contingere
                     .
                  
                
                 Alterutro
                 oportet
                 te
                 carere
                 .
                 Si
                 enim
                 substantiolas
                 nostras
                 a
                 nobis
                 violenter
                 extorqueas
                 ,
                 quomodo
                 devotè
                 &
                 sinceris
                 cordibus
                 pro
                 te
                 orabimus
                 ?
                 Oratio
                 nempè
                 sine
                 devotione
                 parum
                 vel
                 nihil
                 prodesse
                 praevalebit
                 .
                 Rex
                 autem
                 ,
                 licèt
                 satis
                 eleganter
                 respondisset
                 Abbas
                 ,
                 tamen
                 Abbatibus
                 Cisterciensibus
                 tacitus
                 insidiabatur
                 universis
                 .
              
               
                 Erat
                 autem
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 quidam
                 Miles
                 dives
                 ,
                 Willielmus
                 de
                 
                   Bello
                   Campo
                
                 dictus
                 ,
                 
                 uxorem
                 habens
                 nomine
                 Ydam
                 ,
                 genere
                 nobilem
                 ,
                 sed
                 moribus
                 degenerem
                 nimis
                 ,
                 &
                 religiosorum
                 &
                 religiosarum
                 ,
                 persecutrix
                 fuerat
                 indefessa
                 .
                 Haec
                 igitur
                 nacta
                 jam
                 nocendi
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Wared
                 de
                 Regis
                 ira
                 oportunitate
                 ,
                 more
                 foemineo
                 nocere
                 machinans
                 ,
                 gravem
                 movit
                 contra
                 dictum
                 Abbatem
                 in
                 Regis
                 Curia
                 quaestionem
                 ;
                 sciens
                 quòd
                 Rex
                 ipsum
                 justè
                 vel
                 injustè
                 ,
                 quia
                 iratus
                 ,
                 damnificarēt
                 .
                 Et
                 cùm
                 ex
                 causa
                 pusilla
                 ,
                 vel
                 nulla
                 ,
                 in
                 misericordiam
                 Regis
                 cecidisset
                 ,
                 &
                 necesse
                 haberet
                 Abbas
                 à
                 Rege
                 ipso
                 ,
                 quia
                 alias
                 Rex
                 vias
                 praecluserat
                 ,
                 misericordiam
                 humiliter
                 postulare
                 ,
                 Rex
                 torvo
                 vultu
                 jurando
                 horribiliter
                 respondit
                 ;
                 
                   Qua
                   fronte
                   ,
                   Abbas
                   ,
                   misericordiam
                   postulas
                   ?
                   Qui
                   nuper
                   mihi
                   indigenti
                   misericordiam
                   cum
                   tuis
                   Coabbatibus
                   denegasti
                   .
                
                 Et
                 damnificavit
                 eum
                 Rex
                 in
                 multae
                 pecuniae
                 ,
                 ad
                 arbitrium
                 &
                 persequentem
                 voluntatem
                 ,
                 effusione
                 .
                 Similiter
                 autem
                 &
                 Abbas
                 de
                 
                   Rufore
                   Cisterciensis
                
                 ordinis
                 ,
                 pro
                 quadum
                 non
                 causa
                 ,
                 ut
                 causa
                 ,
                 quam
                 provocarunt
                 &
                 excitarunt
                 duae
                 viles
                 personae
                 ,
                 quas
                 garciones
                 vocant
                 ,
                 ad
                 solutionem
                 non
                 minimae
                 pecuniae
                 ,
                 licet
                 injustè
                 ,
                 cogebatur
                 .
                 Similiter
                 &
                 alii
                 Cisterciensis
                 ordinis
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 damna
                 &
                 injurias
                 &
                 subire
                 multipliciter
                 compellebantur
                 .
              
               
                 Missi
                 sunt
                 igitur
                 viri
                 discreti
                 de
                 ordine
                 Cisterciensi
                 ad
                 curiam
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 ut
                 super
                 
                 hoc
                 gravamine
                 remedium
                 impetrarent
                 .
                 Contra
                 quos
                 &
                 Rex
                 pro
                 eo
                 Dominum
                 
                   Willielmum
                   Boncoque
                
                 ,
                 Militem
                 &
                 Jurisperitum
                 ,
                 ad
                 eandem
                 curiam
                 ,
                 &
                 ob
                 alia
                 negotia
                 destinavit
                 .
                 Impetratio
                 autem
                 Cisterciensium
                 talis
                 erat
                 .
                 Alexander
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 Abbatibus
                 &
                 Conventibus
                 Cisterciensis
                 ordinis
                 in
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 ac
                 locis
                 qui
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 Regni
                 Dominio
                 subsistunt
                 constituti
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Quanto
                 excelsiorem
                 eximiae
                 religionis
                 gradum
                 ordo
                 vester
                 gratia
                 divina
                 conscendit
                 ,
                 &
                 sublimius
                 suae
                 conversationis
                 stationem
                 ac
                 sanctimoniae
                 collocavit
                 :
                 tanto
                 eum
                 amplius
                 sedes
                 Apostolica
                 ,
                 pia
                 mater
                 ,
                 continuis
                 semper
                 promovit
                 augmentis
                 &
                 spiritualibus
                 favoribus
                 communivit
                 .
                 Nos
                 igitur
                 ,
                 qui
                 eundem
                 ordinem
                 affectu
                 prosequimur
                 intimae
                 charitatis
                 ,
                 attendentes
                 ejusdem
                 ordinis
                 Monasteria
                 Regni
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 à
                 praestatione
                 decimae
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 proventuum
                 ,
                 à
                 foelicis
                 recordationis
                 Innocentio
                 Papa
                 praedecessore
                 nostro
                 ,
                 charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 filio
                 nostro
                 Regi
                 Francorum
                 illustri
                 concessae
                 in
                 
                   Terrae
                   sanctae
                
                 subsidium
                 ,
                 excepta
                 fuisse
                 ,
                 eodem
                 Rege
                 devotarum
                 orationum
                 ejusdem
                 ordinis
                 suffragia
                 pluris
                 quàm
                 temporalia
                 subsidia
                 aestimante
                 .
                 Ac
                 volentes
                 quieti
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 quantum
                 cum
                 Deo
                 possumus
                 ,
                 providere
                 ,
                 specialem
                 gratiam
                 vobis
                 faciendo
                 ,
                 ne
                 praetextu
                 concessionis
                 charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 filio
                 nostro
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 illustri
                 à
                 praedicta
                 sede
                 factae
                 ,
                 de
                 decimis
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 proventuum
                 Regni
                 sui
                 &
                 locorum
                 suo
                 Domino
                 subjectorum
                 certò
                 percipiendis
                 ab
                 eo
                 tempore
                 ,
                 in
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   sanctae
                
                 ,
                 decimam
                 reddituum
                 &
                 proventuum
                 vestrorum
                 ipsi
                 Regi
                 seu
                 alii
                 solvere
                 teneamini
                 ,
                 nec
                 ad
                 ipsarum
                 solutionem
                 compelli
                 possitis
                 ,
                 auctoritate
                 praesentium
                 vobis
                 indulgemus
                 .
                 Decernentes
                 vos
                 nihilominus
                 à
                 praestatione
                 harum
                 decimarum
                 ,
                 &
                 quarumlibet
                 exactionum
                 genere
                 ,
                 seu
                 obligatione
                 bonorum
                 vestrorum
                 occasione
                 hujusmodi
                 ,
                 penitus
                 liberos
                 &
                 immunes
                 ,
                 omnes
                 indulgentias
                 &
                 li●eras
                 super
                 hoc
                 ab
                 eadem
                 sede
                 concessas
                 ,
                 &
                 processus
                 ,
                 si
                 qui
                 contra
                 vos
                 &
                 Monasteria
                 vestra
                 ,
                 penitus
                 revocamus
                 .
                 Ac
                 statuimus
                 insuper
                 ,
                 concedendas
                 ,
                 cujuscunque
                 tenoris
                 indulgentias
                 &
                 literas
                 super
                 hoc
                 ab
                 eadem
                 sede
                 concessas
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 processus
                 ,
                 si
                 qui
                 contra
                 vos
                 &
                 Monasteria
                 vestra
                 ,
                 penitus
                 revocamus
                 .
                 Ac
                 statuimus
                 insuper
                 concedendas
                 ,
                 cujuscunque
                 tenoris
                 indulgentias
                 &
                 Literas
                 ,
                 nisi
                 de
                 hac
                 specialem
                 &
                 plenam
                 de
                 verbo
                 ad
                 verbum
                 fecerint
                 mentionem
                 ;
                 vires
                 aliquas
                 adversus
                 vos
                 &
                 Monasteria
                 vestra
                 non
                 habere
                 .
                 Nulli
                 ergo
                 omnino
                 hominum
                 liceat
                 ,
                 hanc
                 paginam
                 nostrae
                 constitutionis
                 &
                 revocationis
                 infringere
                 ,
                 vel
                 ausu
                 temerario
                 contraire
                 .
                 Si
                 quis
                 autem
                 hoc
                 attemptare
                 praesumpserit
                 ,
                 indignationem
                 omnipotentis
                 Dei
                 &
                 beatorum
                 Petri
                 &
                 Pauli
                 Apostolorum
                 ,
                 se
                 noverit
                 incursurum
                 .
                 Data
                 Neapoli
                 ,
                 octavo
                 Calend.
                 Junii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 primo
                 .
              
               
                 Misit
                 insuper
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 Papa
                 Literas
                 Regi
                 deprecatorias
                 (
                 praedictas
                 )
                 pro
                 
                 ordine
                 Cisterciensi
                 .
                 Scripsit
                 insuper
                 Albus
                 Cardinalis
                 Regi
                 devotissimè
                 pro
                 ordine
                 Cisterciensi
                 ;
                 ne
                 pro
                 Deo
                 ipsum
                 sacrum
                 ordinem
                 talibus
                 vexaret
                 exactionibus
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 ad
                 horam
                 Cistercienses
                 respirarunt
                 ,
                 qualiquali
                 pace
                 gaudentes
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 Rex
                 praecepit
                 ,
                 ne
                 aliqua
                 gratia
                 exhiberetur
                 Cisterciensibus
                 ,
                 sed
                 
                 ut
                 vexarent
                 eos
                 Vicecomites
                 &
                 alii
                 Regii
                 satellites
                 ,
                 nec
                 fieret
                 eis
                 jus
                 ,
                 nisi
                 commune
                 .
                 Et
                 iratus
                 quia
                 intercessores
                 procurabant
                 pro
                 eis
                 ,
                 permisit
                 ,
                 ut
                 exigeretur
                 &
                 extorqueretur
                 ab
                 illis
                 ,
                 cum
                 redirent
                 de
                 generali
                 eorum
                 Capitulo
                 ,
                 Telonium
                 ,
                 quod
                 vulgariter
                 dicitur
                 Paagium
                 ,
                 contra
                 libertatem
                 &
                 antiquam
                 ,
                 &
                 approbatam
                 eorum
                 consuetudinem
                 .
                 Unde
                 multi
                 super
                 hoc
                 non
                 praemuniti
                 ,
                 cucullas
                 &
                 tunicas
                 vendere
                 cogebantur
                 .
              
               
                 Qui
                 verò
                 ex
                 parte
                 universitatis
                 Praelatorum
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 Ecclesiam
                 destinabantur
                 ,
                 
                 talem
                 adepti
                 sunt
                 modificationem
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 intolerabili
                 rigore
                 remedium
                 .
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Praelatis
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Provisionis
                   nostrae
                   provenire
                   debet
                   auxilio
                   ,
                   ut
                   unde
                   nullum
                   est
                   is
                   commodum
                   assequuti
                   ,
                   detrimentum
                   minimè
                   sentiatis
                   .
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   venerabilis
                   frater
                   noster
                
                 Herefordensis
                 
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   de
                   nostra
                   licentia
                   sibi
                   per
                   Literas
                   nostras
                   concessa
                   ,
                   à
                   dilectis
                   filiis
                   specialibus
                   ,
                
                 Olivero
                 Rosa
                 ,
                 
                   ac
                   eorum
                   sociis
                   ,
                   Civibus
                   ac
                   Mercatoribus
                
                 Florentinis
                 ,
                 
                   quingentas
                   Marcas
                   sterlingorum
                   mutuò
                   receperit
                   ,
                   pro
                   negotiis
                   charissimi
                   in
                   Christo
                   filii
                   nostri
                
                 Anglorum
                 
                   Regis
                   illustris
                   :
                   quanquam
                   in
                   Literis
                   ipsis
                   &
                   instrumento
                   publico
                   confecto
                   super
                   hujusmodi
                   mutuo
                   contineatur
                   expressè
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   pro
                   vestris
                   &
                   Monasterii
                   vestri
                   negotiis
                   fuit
                   hujusmodi
                   pecunia
                   mutuata
                   ,
                   pro
                   qua
                   etiam
                   idem
                   Episcopus
                   vos
                   ac
                   dictum
                   Monasterium
                   &
                   ejus
                   bona
                   ,
                   praefatis
                   Mercatoribus
                   obligavit
                   .
                   Nos
                   volentes
                   super
                   hoc
                   taliter
                   providere
                   ,
                   quod
                   vos
                   vel
                   dictum
                   Monasterium
                   ex
                   hoc
                   non
                   incurratis
                   aliquam
                   laesionem
                   ,
                   actoritate
                   praesentium
                   vobis
                   indulgemus
                   ,
                   ut
                   si
                   eundem
                   Regem
                   in
                   praedictae
                   pecuniae
                   solutione
                   cessare
                   contigerit
                   ,
                   &
                   vos
                   de
                   ipsa
                   Mercatoribus
                   satisfacere
                   memoratis
                   ,
                   liceat
                   vobis
                   decimam
                   vestrorum
                   proventuum
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   ,
                   dicto
                   Regi
                   ab
                   Apostolica
                   sede
                   pro
                
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 
                   subsidio
                   deputatam
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   quantitatem
                   praedictae
                   pecuniae
                   ,
                   quam
                   Mercatoribus
                   solvetis
                   eisdem
                   ,
                   ac
                   damnorum
                   &
                   expensarum
                   ,
                   quae
                   fortè
                   propter
                   hoc
                   incurretis
                   ,
                   liberè
                   retinere
                   :
                
                 non
                 obstantibus
                 
                   aliquibus
                   Literis
                   super
                   executione
                   praedictae
                   decimae
                   ,
                   sub
                   quacunque
                   forma
                   verborum
                   ,
                   ad
                   quoscunque
                   Judices
                   seu
                   exequutores
                   ,
                   à
                   sede
                   impetratis
                   ,
                   vel
                   etiam
                   impetrandis
                   .
                   
                     Caeterum
                     ,
                     si
                     occasione
                     hujus
                     retractionis
                     praedictae
                     decimae
                     ,
                     fuerint
                     in
                     vos
                     vel
                     aliquem
                     vestrum
                     per
                     quoscunque
                     suspensionis
                     ,
                     excommunicationis
                     ,
                     vel
                     interdicti
                     sententiae
                     promulgatae
                     ,
                     decernimus
                     eas
                     auctoritate
                     praesentium
                     nullas
                     esse
                     ,
                     et
                     vos
                     ad
                     ipsorum
                     conservationem
                     non
                     teneri
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 What
                 an
                 opinion
                 many
                 had
                 of
                 this
                 Pope
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 by
                 his
                 rapines
                 ,
                 this
                 passage
                 clearly
                 discovers
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 
                   tepuit
                   devotio
                   multorum
                   ,
                   quem
                   de
                   Papa
                
                 
                 
                   nostro
                   patre
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesia
                   Romana
                   matre
                   nostra
                   habere
                   consueverant
                   .
                
                 Ex
                 quo
                 enim
                 in
                 principio
                 creationis
                 suae
                 precum
                 suffragia
                 exigebat
                 à
                 fidelibus
                 ;
                 
                   hypocrisim
                   reputant
                   et
                   saecularitatis
                   palliationem
                   quamplurimi
                   ,
                   sed
                   de
                   sua
                   suspicione
                   decepti
                   :
                
                 cum
                 sanctus
                 nos
                 admoneat
                 ,
                 dicens
                 :
                 
                   Cum
                   quid
                   inceperis
                   bonum
                   ,
                   instanter
                   Deum
                   posce
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipse
                   perficiat
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     Sed
                     quia
                     hujusmodi
                     devotionem
                     opera
                     subsequuntur
                     contraria
                     ,
                     verba
                     de
                     eo
                     percurrunt
                     incongrua
                     .
                     Spes
                     igitur
                     praeconcepta
                     de
                     sanctitate
                     Papae
                     ,
                     prorsus
                     evanuit
                     exsuffiata
                     .
                  
                
                 Veruntamen
                 multorum
                 auribus
                 veraciter
                 instillatum
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   de
                   Bulla
                   decepto
                   Papa
                   fraus
                   committitur
                   multiformis
                   .
                   Sed
                   haec
                   ratio
                   ,
                   si-tamen
                   ratio
                   est
                   ,
                   Papam
                   non
                   excusat
                   .
                
              
               
                 What
                 ill
                 successe
                 Boniface
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 Wars
                 ,
                 supported
                 with
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 rapines
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 flattering
                 
                 consolatory
                 Letter
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 writ
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 allay
                 their
                 grief
                 for
                 this
                 losse
                 ,
                 to
                 seise
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 these
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 and
                 promote
                 his
                 rapines
                 by
                 their
                 favour
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 Petrus
                 autem
                 de
                 Subaudia
                 constantissimè
                 cum
                 Magnatibus
                 generis
                 sui
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuariensi
                 ,
                 &
                 electo
                 Lugdunensi
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Subaudiensibus
                 ,
                 Urbem
                 Taurinam
                 infestat
                 ,
                 ita
                 ut
                 deficientibus
                 victualibus
                 ,
                 nec
                 poterat
                 eis
                 pondus
                 proficere
                 ,
                 Urbem
                 suam
                 imbelli
                 populo
                 vacuarent
                 .
                 Cives
                 igitur
                 quantò
                 plus
                 arctabantur
                 ,
                 tantò
                 firmius
                 Comitem
                 Thomam
                 tenuerunt
                 vinculatum
                 :
                 ut
                 si
                 Cives
                 puniendi
                 fortè
                 caperentur
                 ,
                 ipse
                 Comes
                 ,
                 qui
                 primus
                 &
                 ultimus
                 causam
                 perturbationis
                 suscitaverat
                 ,
                 primitus
                 puniretur
                 .
                 Dominus
                 autem
                 Papa
                 ,
                 ut
                 videretur
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 Anglorum
                 &
                 Reginae
                 in
                 hoc
                 casu
                 profuisse
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 blandis
                 consolationibus
                 demulcendo
                 ,
                 scripsit
                 eisdem
                 sic
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ALEXANDER
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Charissimae
                 in
                 Christo
                 filiae
                 illustri
                 Reginae
                 Anglorum
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Nimis
                 amarae
                 nimiumque
                 molestae
                 sunt
                 nobis
                 injuriae
                 ,
                 quae
                 devotis
                 Ecclesiae
                 filiis
                 irrogantur
                 :
                 valdè
                 cor
                 nostrum
                 offensae
                 fidelibus
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 illatae
                 conturbant
                 .
                 Sed
                 de
                 illorum
                 molestiis
                 plus
                 dolemus
                 ,
                 
                   quorum
                   circa
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   semper
                   devotio
                   ferbuit
                   ,
                   claruitque
                   sinceritas
                   ,
                
                 quod
                 inter
                 alios
                 puritatis
                 titulo
                 praesigniri
                 meruerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 uberiori
                 ab
                 eadem
                 sede
                 fulciri
                 favore
                 ,
                 &
                 attolli
                 honorificentia
                 potiori
                 .
                 Horum
                 namque
                 gravamina
                 illicò
                 sentimus
                 in
                 nobis
                 ,
                 qui
                 mox
                 cum
                 laeduntur
                 ,
                 degustamus
                 suarum
                 amaritudinem
                 laesionum
                 .
                 Sanè
                 ad
                 audientiam
                 nostram
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 cordis
                 amaritudine
                 ,
                 &
                 mentis
                 tribulatione
                 pervenit
                 ,
                 quod
                 nuper
                 Astensibus
                 Civibus
                 ad
                 depopulationem
                 Castri
                 
                   Montis
                   Calerit
                
                 hostiliter
                 procedentibus
                 ,
                 dilectus
                 filius
                 nobilis
                 vir
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Subaudia
                 Comes
                 ,
                 avunculus
                 tuus
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 eodem
                 Castro
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 morabatur
                 ,
                 recedens
                 exinde
                 ,
                 ad
                 Civitatem
                 se
                 transtulit
                 Taurinensem
                 ,
                 sperans
                 cum
                 auxilio
                 Civium
                 Civitatis
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 suorum
                 utique
                 Vassallorum
                 ,
                 in
                 successu
                 praedicti
                 Castri
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 eum
                 spectare
                 dignoscitur
                 ,
                 recuperare
                 .
                 Sed
                 dicti
                 Cives
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 contemptores
                 divini
                 timoris
                 ,
                 &
                 famae
                 propriae
                 neglectores
                 ,
                 *
                 fidelitatis
                 juramento
                 ,
                 quo
                 praedicto
                 Comiti
                 tenebantur
                 astricti
                 ,
                 temerè
                 violato
                 ,
                 eisdem
                 Astensibus
                 procurantibus
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 id
                 auxilium
                 impendentibus
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 capere
                 &
                 detinere
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 proditionis
                 nota
                 ,
                 nequiter
                 praesumpserunt
                 .
                 Et
                 quidam
                 rumor
                 jam
                 sinister
                 ,
                 interiora
                 nostra
                 dolore
                 immani
                 acriter
                 vulneravit
                 :
                 quia
                 tantò
                 venit
                 auribus
                 nostris
                 acerbior
                 ,
                 quantò
                 detenti
                 nobis
                 charior
                 est
                 persona
                 .
                 Tristamur
                 itaque
                 ,
                 nec
                 indignè
                 ,
                 quod
                 filius
                 ,
                 quem
                 inter
                 alios
                 praecipuè
                 complectimur
                 ,
                 taliter
                 detinetur
                 .
                 Dolemus
                 ,
                 nec
                 mirum
                 ,
                 quod
                 tanti
                 persona
                 Magnatis
                 ,
                 de
                 cujus
                 sincero
                 confidebamus
                 obsequio
                 ,
                 in
                 manus
                 suorum
                 incidit
                 proditorum
                 :
                 arctiusque
                 tenetur
                 ,
                 quia
                 devotione
                 assidua
                 invalescens
                 ,
                 ad
                 praedictae
                 sedis
                 exaltationem
                 indefessa
                 sollicitudine
                 laborabat
                 .
                 Cum
                 enim
                 praedictum
                 Comitem
                 suumque
                 genus
                 singulari
                 benevolentia
                 prosequimur
                 ,
                 cum
                 ejusdem
                 domum
                 propter
                 suae
                 devotionis
                 merita
                 quodam
                 semper
                 affectu
                 praetulerimus
                 speciali
                 ,
                 magis
                 ex
                 hoc
                 suarum
                 sentimus
                 aculeos
                 passionum
                 ,
                 amplius
                 ob
                 id
                 adversitatum
                 ipsius
                 amaritudinem
                 delibamus
                 .
                 Quin
                 imò
                 sic
                 proximo
                 nos
                 ejus
                 detrimenta
                 contingunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 ea
                 patienti
                 compatimur
                 statim
                 :
                 similiter
                 non
                 potest
                 unquam
                 adversitatis
                 flagello
                 feriri
                 ,
                 quin
                 percutiamur
                 protinus
                 cum
                 eodem
                 .
                 Similes
                 quippe
                 nobis
                 affectus
                 commisit
                 ,
                 propriosque
                 dolores
                 amara
                 nobis
                 transfusione
                 partitur
                 .
                 Ideo
                 serenitatem
                 tuam
                 rogandam
                 intentius
                 duximus
                 ,
                 &
                 hortandam
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 personas
                 &
                 bona
                 Civium
                 Taurinensium
                 &
                 Astensium
                 ,
                 in
                 terris
                 tuae
                 ditioni
                 subjectis
                 existentium
                 ,
                 capi
                 facias
                 ,
                 &
                 tam
                 diu
                 detineri
                 ,
                 donec
                 praedictus
                 Comes
                 restituatur
                 pristinae
                 libertati
                 .
                 Regi
                 quoque
                 consimilis
                 Epistola
                 est
                 transmissa
                 .
              
               
                 Circa
                 festum
                 beatae
                 Catharinae
                 applicuit
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 de
                 partibus
                 
                 
                   Italiae
                   ,
                   
                     post
                     multas
                     inutiles
                     Anglicanae
                     pecuniae
                     effusiones
                     ,
                     et
                     labores
                     infructuosos
                     ,
                     qui
                     parum
                     profecit
                     in
                     bellicis
                     negotiis
                     apud
                     Taurinam
                     Civitatem
                  
                
                 .
                 Nec
                 est
                 liberatus
                 frater
                 ejus
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 quandoque
                 Comes
                 ,
                 à
                 carcere
                 Civium
                 ,
                 licet
                 Subaudienses
                 omnes
                 vires
                 effuderint
                 ad
                 ipsius
                 liberationem
                 ,
                 &
                 quamvis
                 Papa
                 ipsum
                 liberare
                 conaretur
                 ,
                 scribens
                 Reginae
                 Anglorum
                 contra
                 Cives
                 ,
                 ad
                 eorum
                 impedimentum
                 :
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 Authority
                 the
                 Pope
                 exercised
                 this
                 year
                 in
                 disposing
                 Archbishopricks
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 storied
                 in
                 one
                 particular
                 .
              
               
               
                 Magister
                 insuper
                 
                   Radulphus
                   de
                   Norwico
                
                 ,
                 Cancellarius
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 vir
                 dapsilis
                 &
                 facetus
                 ,
                 
                 sed
                 à
                 primis
                 annis
                 plus
                 in
                 Regis
                 Curia
                 ,
                 quàm
                 liberalium
                 artium
                 schola
                 Canonice
                 eruditus
                 ,
                 electus
                 est
                 à
                 Canonicis
                 Dublin
                 .
                 in
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Dublinensem
                 .
                 Sed
                 propter
                 aliquorum
                 contradictionem
                 ,
                 dilata
                 est
                 ejusdem
                 confirmatio
                 .
                 
                   Reprehendebantur
                   nempe
                   electores
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   hominem
                   elegissent
                   penitus
                   saecularem
                   ,
                   et
                   adhuc
                   in
                   Regis
                   clientela
                   ac
                   custodia
                   ,
                   Hiberniae
                   telonio
                   assidentem
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   cassabatur
                   .
                   
                     Matthew
                     Westminster
                  
                   relates
                   ,
                   A
                   suis
                   procuratoribus
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   nequiter
                   proditus
                   est
                   et
                   cassatus
                   ,
                   et
                   
                     Fulconi
                     de
                     Sandford
                  
                   ,
                   qui
                   a
                   causa
                   aderat
                   ,
                   idem
                   Archiepiscopatus
                   confertur
                   :
                
                 who
                 it
                 seems
                 was
                 put
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Fulco
                   Basset
                
                 preferred
                 by
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Circa
                 diem
                 vero
                 Sancti
                 
                   Dunstani
                   ,
                   
                     prohibuit
                     Rex
                     ,
                     nescitur
                     qua
                     ratione
                  
                
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 appears
                 it
                 was
                 principally
                 to
                 prevent
                 Letters
                 and
                 Bulls
                 from
                 Rome
                 )
                 
                   portus
                   ,
                   ne
                   quis
                   Praelatus
                   ,
                   Miles
                   ,
                   vel
                   Clericus
                   ,
                   transfretaret
                   :
                   cum
                   tamen
                   transfretaverant
                   Episcopus
                   Bathoniensis
                   ,
                   et
                   Episcopus
                   
                     Roffensis
                     ▪
                  
                
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Abbas
                 Westmonasteriensis
                 ,
                 &
                 Magister
                 
                   Rustandus
                   ,
                   electusque
                
                 
                 
                   Sarum
                   
                     pro
                     Domini
                     Regis
                     negotio
                     ,
                     eodem
                     Rege
                     sic
                     volente
                     ;
                     nesciebatur
                     ad
                     quid
                     ,
                     sed
                     ob
                     arcanas
                     causas
                     ,
                     utinam
                     bonas
                     ,
                     transfretarunt
                     .
                  
                
                 Et
                 pro
                 multiplicatis
                 saecularium
                 discordiarum
                 redivivis
                 seminibus
                 extirpandis
                 ,
                 Bathoniensis
                 &
                 Roffensis
                 Episcopi
                 
                   latenter
                   et
                   festinanter
                   transalpinaverunt
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 of
                 Winton
                 having
                 forcibly
                 and
                 unjustly
                 by
                 his
                 power
                 deprived
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 Winton
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 another
                 into
                 his
                 place
                 without
                 due
                 election
                 ,
                 the
                 deprived
                 Prior
                 thereupon
                 appealed
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 expected
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 with
                 great
                 confidence
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 prevalent
                 money
                 then
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 corrupt
                 Court
                 ,
                 then
                 justice
                 ,
                 this
                 intruder
                 was
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 returned
                 after
                 great
                 expence
                 frustrate
                 of
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 having
                 some
                 Mannors
                 assigned
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 support
                 during
                 life
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 an
                 annual
                 pension
                 of
                 365.
                 
                 Marks
                 to
                 support
                 his
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 Prior
                 autem
                 Wintoniensis
                 per
                 electum
                 intrusus
                 ,
                 Andraeas
                 nomine
                 ,
                 adminiculo
                 ipsius
                 
                 electi
                 ,
                 in
                 loco
                 suo
                 ,
                 quem
                 occupaverat
                 ,
                 
                   contra
                   omnium
                   opinionem
                   (
                   ut
                   sciatur
                   quantum
                   possunt
                   munera
                   Romae
                   )
                   stabilitur
                   .
                   Et
                   qui
                   tot
                   expensas
                   pro
                   jure
                   suo
                   obtinendo
                   effuderat
                   ,
                   rediit
                   in
                   Angliam
                   ,
                   suo
                   defraudatus
                   proposito
                   ,
                   quamvis
                   de
                   promissione
                   certissima
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   opima
                   retributione
                   ,
                   spem
                   praeconceperat
                   ,
                   ut
                   Prior
                   in
                   domo
                   sua
                   ,
                   prout
                   jus
                   exegerat
                   ,
                   restitueretur
                   .
                
                 Assignata
                 igitur
                 sunt
                 ei
                 quaedam
                 Maneria
                 ,
                 ut
                 inde
                 vitam
                 confusionis
                 quoad
                 viveret
                 ,
                 continuaret
                 ,
                 de
                 domo
                 
                   Wintoniensi
                   ,
                   
                     ut
                     sciant
                     omnes
                     quantum
                     valent
                     munera
                     in
                     Curia
                     Romana
                  
                
                 .
                 Dispersi
                 igitur
                 Monachi
                 non
                 sine
                 rubore
                 revocantur
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 ex
                 prodigalitate
                 Prioris
                 Wintoniensis
                 expulsi
                 ,
                 recepit
                 mensa
                 Papalis
                 
                 incrementum
                 qualibet
                 die
                 per
                 annum
                 ,
                 unius
                 marcae
                 argenti
                 in
                 reditu
                 perpetuo
                 .
                 
                   Quem
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   patentibus
                   rictibus
                   deglutivit
                   .
                
                 Sunt
                 autem
                 dies
                 in
                 anno
                 365.
                 
                 
                   Reditus
                   igitur
                   extortus
                   ad
                   tot
                   marcas
                   ascendit
                   .
                   Et
                   cachinnantibus
                   Romanis
                   ,
                   recessit
                   idem
                   Prior
                   infecto
                   negotio
                   a
                   Curia
                   ,
                   omni
                   fraudatus
                   proposito
                   desiderato
                   :
                   Nam
                   munera
                   sui
                   adversarii
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   electi
                   Wintoniensis
                   ,
                   ad
                   plus
                   ascendisse
                   perhibentur
                   .
                
              
               
                 How
                 fraudulently
                 and
                 forcibly
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 and
                 his
                 Instruments
                 by
                 a
                 Provision
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 intruded
                 and
                 installed
                 one
                 Jordan
                 an
                 alien
                 ,
                 Dean
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 vexed
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 Sewal
                 ,
                 for
                 opposing
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 this
                 History
                 informs
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Per
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 venerunt
                 quidam
                 ignoti
                 in
                 Ecclesiam
                 Eboracensem
                 ,
                 in
                 hora
                 dum
                 
                 discumberent
                 homines
                 soli
                 mensae
                 intendentes
                 ,
                 clanculo
                 intrantes
                 :
                 inquisiverunt
                 à
                 quodam
                 ibidem
                 orante
                 ,
                 quodnam
                 esset
                 stallum
                 Decani
                 ?
                 Et
                 responsum
                 est
                 ,
                 hoc
                 ,
                 demonstrato
                 
                 stallo
                 Decanali
                 .
                 Duo
                 igitur
                 tertio
                 ,
                 quem
                 installarunt
                 ,
                 dixerunt
                 :
                 
                   Frater
                   ,
                   nos
                   te
                   authoritate
                   Papali
                   installamus
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 cum
                 cognovisset
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Sewalui
                 ,
                 noviter
                 creatus
                 ,
                 &
                 quandoque
                 illius
                 Ecclesiae
                 Decanus
                 ,
                 
                 
                   doluit
                   inconsolabiliter
                   de
                   tali
                   fraude
                   perpetrata
                   ,
                   et
                   factum
                   illud
                   subdolum
                   ,
                   quantum
                   in
                   se
                   potuit
                   ,
                   irritavit
                   .
                   Fraudulenti
                   tandem
                
                 
                 
                   Romanam
                   
                     Curiam
                     ,
                     de
                     qua
                     venerant
                     ,
                     adeuntes
                     ,
                     illum
                     bonum
                     virum
                     et
                     modestum
                     Archiepiscopum
                     ,
                     interdici
                     fecerunt
                     ,
                     et
                     damnis
                     et
                     laboribus
                     immensis
                     fatigarunt
                     .
                  
                
                 Quae
                 omnia
                 Sanctus
                 Praesul
                 sustinuit
                 in
                 patientia
                 ,
                 ut
                 immineret
                 ei
                 evidenter
                 tribulatio
                 ,
                 quam
                 Magister
                 ,
                 ejus
                 amicus
                 quondam
                 &
                 socius
                 ,
                 Sanctus
                 Edmundus
                 ,
                 praedixerat
                 profuturam
                 .
                 Haec
                 autem
                 fraudulenta
                 praesumptio
                 ,
                 omnes
                 Canonicos
                 ita
                 reddidit
                 attonitos
                 ,
                 quod
                 quid
                 agendum
                 penitus
                 ignorarunt
                 .
                 
                   Absurdum
                   namque
                   et
                   omni
                   rationi
                   dissonum
                   ,
                   imo
                   detestabile
                   eis
                   merito
                   videbatur
                   ,
                   tam
                   nobilem
                   Praebendam
                   ,
                   tam
                   arduum
                   officium
                   ,
                   despicabili
                   et
                   ignoto
                   ,
                   sic
                   intruso
                   ,
                   conferri
                   permittere
                   ,
                   ut
                   in
                   tam
                   nobili
                   Ecclesia
                   fieret
                   talis
                   et
                   taliter
                   suo
                   Archiepiscopo
                   secundarius
                   .
                   Authoritatem
                   tamen
                   tyrannicam
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   cui
                   se
                   Rex
                   totum
                   inclinavit
                   ,
                   et
                   ut
                   aptius
                   dicam
                   ,
                   incurvavit
                   ,
                   vehementer
                   formidabant
                   .
                
              
               
                 What
                 Bishops
                 and
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 persons
                 died
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Pope
                 disposed
                 of
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Elections
                 of
                 their
                 Successors
                 ,
                 and
                 Suits
                 against
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 continuer
                 of
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 relates
                 .
              
               
                 Eodemque
                 anno
                 coepit
                 aegrotare
                 lethaliter
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Burdegalensis
                 ,
                 jam
                 senex
                 
                 &
                 decrepitus
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 penitus
                 crederetur
                 ,
                 qui
                 semivivus
                 extitit
                 ,
                 mortuus
                 Episcopus
                 Herefordensis
                 (
                 qui
                 summo
                 desiderio
                 ad
                 illum
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 ambiens
                 an●elabat
                 )
                 impetratis
                 Literis
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 quem
                 habuit
                 favorabilem
                 ,
                 
                   utpote
                   Telonearius
                   ejus
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 veritas
                 pateret
                 quod
                 viveret
                 ,
                 iter
                 ,
                 laborem
                 ,
                 operam
                 perdidit
                 ,
                 &
                 expensas
                 ,
                 multis
                 sannis
                 appetitus
                 ,
                 sicut
                 de
                 quodam
                 Magistro
                 Lambino
                 dicitur
                 contigisse
                 ,
                 de
                 quo
                 licet
                 tantillum
                 à
                 materia
                 digrediar
                 ,
                 duo
                 versiculi
                 componebantur
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Aere
                   dato
                   multo
                   ,
                   nondum
                   Pastore
                   sepulto
                   ,
                
                 
                   Lambit
                   ad
                   optatum
                   Lambinus
                   Pontificatum
                   .
                
              
               
                 Eodemque
                 tempore
                 obiit
                 Landanus
                 ,
                 &
                 alius
                 est
                 substitutus
                 .
                 Eodem
                 quoque
                 anno
                 Episcopus
                 Karleolensis
                 Magister
                 Thomas
                 in
                 principio
                 Octobris
                 ,
                 qui
                 sicut
                 Episcopus
                 Eliensis
                 ,
                 vix
                 uno
                 anno
                 suum
                 rexerat
                 Praesulatum
                 ,
                 de
                 medio
                 sublatus
                 est
                 .
                 In
                 quibus
                 pendula
                 gloria
                 dignitatis
                 saecularis
                 ,
                 quàm
                 sit
                 transitoria
                 ,
                 luce
                 clarius
                 declaratur
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 autem
                 
                   Elyensis
                   Willielmus
                
                 ,
                 in
                 itinere
                 Hispaniensi
                 ,
                 dum
                 Regi
                 terreno
                 ministraret
                 obsecundans
                 ;
                 ad
                 tribunal
                 summi
                 tractus
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 in
                 fata
                 concessit
                 peregrinus
                 .
                 Cor
                 autem
                 ipsius
                 ad
                 suam
                 Ecclesiam
                 Elyensem
                 defertur
                 tumulandum
                 solenniter
                 in
                 eadem
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 quoque
                 Cestrensis
                 ,
                 Magister
                 videlicet
                 
                   Rogerus
                   de
                   Westham
                
                 ,
                 die
                 Omnium
                 Sanctorum
                 ,
                 ultro
                 suo
                 concessit
                 Episcopatui
                 .
                 Obiit
                 quoque
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 Prior
                 de
                 
                   Newburgo
                   Johannes
                
                 Canonicus
                 ,
                 qui
                 sicut
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Elyensis
                   Willielmus
                
                 de
                 quo
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 familiaris
                 ,
                 &
                 consiliarius
                 extitit
                 specialis
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 anno
                 ,
                 quibusdam
                 controversiis
                 inter
                 Episcopum
                 Bathoniensem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 
                 Glastonensem
                 exortis
                 ,
                 intrusus
                 quidam
                 in
                 illud
                 Coenobium
                 violenter
                 ,
                 &
                 invito
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 Regia
                 ,
                 coepit
                 omnia
                 ausu
                 temerario
                 ordinare
                 ,
                 sigillum
                 sibi
                 adulterinum
                 fabricare
                 .
                 Interim
                 dum
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 pro
                 jure
                 suo
                 prosequendo
                 ,
                 Romam
                 peteret
                 ,
                 rerum
                 fiebat
                 utrobique
                 distractio
                 .
                 Intrusus
                 autem
                 quoscunque
                 poterat
                 convocat
                 nebulones
                 &
                 gyrivagos
                 ,
                 &
                 convocatos
                 indignos
                 ,
                 in
                 laesionem
                 honoris
                 Monastici
                 ,
                 (
                 ut
                 suam
                 partem
                 contra
                 Episcopum
                 roboraret
                 )
                 Monachavit
                 decem
                 &
                 octo
                 ,
                 &
                 tertia
                 die
                 fecit
                 professos
                 ,
                 non
                 veritus
                 istam
                 Dominicam
                 comminationem
                 ,
                 imo
                 potius
                 maledictionem
                 ,
                 
                   Vae
                   homini
                   per
                   quem
                   scandalum
                   suscitatur
                   .
                
                 Similique
                 modo
                 nobilis
                 Ecclesia
                 Wintoniensis
                 schismate
                 turpabatur
                 .
                 Et
                 sicut
                 illi
                 histriones
                 ,
                 quos
                 electus
                 Wintoniensis
                 in
                 contumeliam
                 Prioris
                 convocatos
                 Monachaverat
                 ,
                 apostatantes
                 recesserunt
                 ,
                 sic
                 non
                 aliud
                 ab
                 istis
                 sperabatur
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 seems
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Suit
                 pending
                 in
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Court
                 ,
                 prosecuted
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 Wells
                 against
                 this
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 *
                 to
                 deprive
                 and
                 excommunicate
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 Suit
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 the
                 Abbey
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 proceedings
                 touching
                 the
                 Deprivation
                 and
                 Excommunication
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Magistro
                 
                   Hugoni
                   de
                   Mortuo
                   Mari
                
                 Offic.
                 Cantuar.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Intelleximus
                 
                 quod
                 Episcopus
                 London
                 .
                 &
                 alii
                 vicini
                 Episcopi
                 ad
                 preces
                 Episcopi
                 
                   Bathon
                   ▪
                
                 &
                 Wellen.
                 circumventi
                 ,
                 per
                 errorem
                 facti
                 quia
                 fortè
                 ipsos
                 latebat
                 ,
                 quod
                 causa
                 pendet
                 in
                 Curia
                 Cantuar.
                 coram
                 vobis
                 inter
                 praedictum
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 &
                 Rogerum
                 Abbatem
                 
                   Glaston
                   .
                   
                     super
                     depositionis
                     et
                     excommunicationis
                     sententiis
                     ,
                     et
                     quibusdam
                     aliis
                     Articulis
                     ,
                     et
                     in
                     Curia
                     nostra
                     de
                     temporalibus
                     certis
                     diebus
                  
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   utraque
                   Curia
                   assignatis
                   ,
                   intendunt
                   praedictum
                   Rogerum
                   ,
                   depositum
                   et
                   excommunicatum
                   publice
                   denunciare
                   :
                   Vos
                   rogamus
                   attente
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   sicut
                   honorem
                   Coronae
                   nostrae
                   diligitis
                   ,
                   suffraganeis
                   Ecclesiae
                   Cantuar.
                   et
                   praecipue
                   Episcopo
                   London
                   .
                   mandare
                   velitis
                   ,
                   quod
                   pendente
                   lite
                   praedicta
                   ab
                   hujusmodi
                   denunciationibus
                   et
                   diffamationibus
                   omnino
                   supersedeant
                   .
                   Quod
                   si
                   forte
                   facere
                   neglexerint
                   ,
                   eas
                   publice
                   denunciari
                   mandetis
                   irritas
                   et
                   inanes
                   ,
                   quia
                   causa
                   quae
                   inter
                   eos
                   vertitur
                   manifeste
                   tangit
                   honorem
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   Coronae
                   nostrae
                   .
                   Eo
                   libentius
                   et
                   favorabilius
                   si
                   placet
                   statum
                   ipsius
                   Rogeri
                   qui
                   dudum
                   ante
                   ad
                   vos
                   appellaverat
                   ,
                   et
                   pro
                   jure
                   nostro
                   contendit
                   ,
                   sicut
                   ad
                   vos
                   pertinet
                   ,
                   defendere
                   velitis
                   .
                
                 Et
                 hoc
                 statim
                 mandetis
                 praefato
                 Episcopo
                 London
                 .
                 &
                 Archid.
                 London
                 .
                 &
                 ejus
                 Offic.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Norwicum
                 27.
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 &
                 per
                 eandem
                 narrationem
                 scribitur
                 Episcopo
                 London
                 .
                 adjecto
                 quod
                 supersedeat
                 &c.
                 quousque
                 cum
                 Rege
                 habuerit
                 colloquium
                 ,
                 &
                 Rex
                 super
                 facto
                 illo
                 quatenus
                 
                   eum
                   contingit
                   plenius
                   instruat
                   ,
                   et
                   quod
                   rescribat
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 Teste
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Temporibus
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 stabiliuntur
                 prosperè
                 in
                 Archipraesulatibus
                 suis
                 Dublinensis
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Magister
                 
                   Falco
                   Basset
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Eboracensis
                 ,
                 Magister
                 
                   Sewallo
                   ,
                   
                     Domino
                     Papa
                     manum
                     apponente
                     ,
                     post
                     multas
                     ipsorum
                     Episcopatuum
                     vastationes
                     irrestaurabiles
                     .
                     Et
                     sic
                     Regis
                     auctoritas
                     ,
                     eo
                     ipso
                     procurante
                     ,
                     cum
                     Regni
                     dignitate
                     diatim
                     declinavit
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 
                   Thomas
                   Stubs
                
                 informs
                 us
                 concerning
                 Sewal
                 ;
                 Eo
                 quod
                 defectum
                 patiebatur
                 in
                 natalibus
                 ,
                 &
                 ideò
                 non
                 fuit
                 secum
                 dispensatum
                 quoad
                 talem
                 dignitatem
                 ;
                 ejus
                 electioni
                 cum
                 Rex
                 Henricus
                 3.
                 
                   negaret
                   assensum
                
                 ,
                 idem
                 electus
                 misit
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 Alexander
                 4.
                 
                   confirmavit
                   ejus
                   electionem
                
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Eboracensi
                 consecraretur
                 cum
                 eo
                 gratiosè
                 (
                 but
                 not
                 gratis
                 )
                 dispensavit
                 .
                 Consecratus
                 est
                 autem
                 Sewallus
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Sancti
                 
                   Petri
                   Eboraci
                
                 ,
                 à
                 Suffraganeis
                 quos
                 advocaverat
                 die
                 Dominica
                 2.
                 
                 Kal.
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 1256.
                 
                   et
                   sic
                   nolente
                   volente
                   Rege
                   obtinuit
                   et
                   Pontificatum
                   et
                   Pallium
                   .
                
              
               
                 Ipso
                 quoque
                 anno
                 muneribus
                 Electi
                 Wintoniensis
                 in
                 Curia
                 
                   Romana
                   discurrentibus
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   Simonialibus
                   praemiis
                   et
                   precibus
                   Prioris
                   intrusi
                   Wintoniensis
                   ,
                   quem
                   idem
                   Electus
                   creaverat
                   ,
                   intermeantibus
                   ,
                   stabilitur
                   intrusus
                   ,
                
                 scilicet
                 Andreas
                 .
                 Alteri
                 autem
                 post
                 labores
                 transalpinos
                 ,
                 &
                 pecuniae
                 infinitam
                 effusionem
                 ,
                 &
                 enormem
                 sui
                 Prioratus
                 laesionem
                 ,
                 quoddam
                 manerium
                 ad
                 sui
                 sustentationem
                 providetur
                 .
                 Conventus
                 autem
                 dispersus
                 ,
                 imperiosè
                 sub
                 poena
                 anathematis
                 convocatur
                 ab
                 Electo
                 :
                 &
                 sic
                 diatim
                 in
                 Nobilibus
                 Ecclesiis
                 Conventuabilibus
                 ,
                 opprobria
                 per
                 schismata
                 suscitantur
                 .
                 
                   Quae
                   propter
                   discordias
                   et
                   ambitiones
                   ,
                   Curiae
                   Romanae
                   pabula
                   ministrantur
                   :
                   ita
                   videlicet
                   ut
                   per
                   hanc
                   solam
                   discordiam
                   ,
                   additus
                   est
                   annuus
                   redditus
                   mensae
                   Papali
                   qualibet
                   die
                   una
                   marca
                   argenti
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 long
                 expensive
                 suites
                 between
                 the
                 Bishop
                 Elect
                 of
                 Winton
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 St.
                 Swithin
                 about
                 deposing
                 ▪
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 enforcing
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Prior
                 on
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 Reference
                 from
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 this
                 final
                 accord
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 thus
                 recited
                 and
                 ratified
                 under
                 his
                 great
                 Seal
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Universis
                 ad
                 quos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 
                 sempiternam
                 .
                 Noverit
                 Universitas
                 vestra
                 quod
                 nobis
                 personaliter
                 existentibus
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 Sancti
                 
                   Swithini
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 praesentibus
                 A.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Electo
                 Winton
                 .
                 &
                 A.
                 Prior
                 &
                 Conventu
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 pax
                 &
                 concordia
                 inter
                 dictum
                 Electum
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 &
                 Priorem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 &
                 procuratorem
                 
                   Willide
                   Taunton
                
                 ex
                 altera
                 ,
                 fuit
                 de
                 consensu
                 partium
                 recitata
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
                 Universis
                 Praesentes
                 Literas
                 inspecturis
                 vel
                 audituris
                 
                   Fr.
                   Adam
                   .
                   de
                   Marisco
                
                 de
                 ordine
                 fratrum
                 minorum
                 ,
                 Judex
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 delegatus
                 in
                 causis
                 motis
                 inter
                 Venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 A.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Winton
                 .
                 Electum
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 ad
                 dictum
                 
                   Will.
                   de
                   Taunton
                
                 ,
                 pro
                 se
                 &
                 Convent
                 .
                 Winton
                 .
                 ex
                 altera
                 ,
                 &
                 deputatus
                 &
                 tractandum
                 de
                 pace
                 &
                 faciendum
                 inter
                 eosdem
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Mandatum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 suscepimus
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 ▪
              
               
               
                 ALEXANDER
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Dilecto
                 filio
                 fratri
                 
                   Adae
                   de
                   Marisco
                
                 ordinis
                 minorum
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Dudum
                 inter
                 dilectum
                 filium
                 A.
                 Electum
                 Winton
                 .
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominum
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Taunton
                
                 Capellanum
                 nostrum
                 Priorem
                 ac
                 Conventum
                 Winton
                 ex
                 altera
                 ,
                 super
                 diversis
                 Articulis
                 questione
                 suborta
                 &
                 praesatis
                 Electo
                 &
                 Conventui
                 per
                 procuratores
                 ,
                 ipso
                 verò
                 Willielmo
                 personaliter
                 comparentibus
                 coram
                 nobis
                 tàm
                 ex
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 W.
                 quàm
                 ex
                 praedicti
                 Conventus
                 parte
                 plures
                 &
                 varii
                 libelli
                 contra
                 procuratorem
                 praefati
                 Electi
                 ejus
                 nomine
                 oblati
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 super
                 quorum
                 aliquibus
                 litis
                 contestatio
                 per
                 eundem
                 ipsius
                 Electi
                 pr●curatorem
                 facta
                 extitit
                 ,
                 &
                 super
                 eisdem
                 hinc
                 inde
                 de
                 veritate
                 dicenda
                 juratum
                 ;
                 &
                 tandem
                 factis
                 hinc
                 inde
                 rationibus
                 ,
                 ad
                 ipsarum
                 aliquas
                 fuit
                 ex
                 utraque
                 parte
                 responsum
                 ,
                 prout
                 haec
                 omnia
                 in
                 Actis
                 super
                 hiis
                 confectis
                 ,
                 quae
                 venerabilis
                 frater
                 Praenestinus
                 Episcopus
                 &
                 dilectus
                 filius
                 noster
                 F.
                 Sancti
                 Nicholai
                 in
                 carcere
                 Tulliano
                 Diaconus
                 Cardinalis
                 quos
                 eisdem
                 partibus
                 audituros
                 concessimus
                 ,
                 tibi
                 sub
                 signis
                 transmittunt
                 inclusa
                 plenius
                 perspicies
                 contineri
                 .
                 Verum
                 quia
                 de
                 assertionibus
                 partium
                 apud
                 Apostolicam
                 sedem
                 facere
                 liquere
                 non
                 poterat
                 ,
                 nos
                 nolentes
                 causas
                 hujusmodi
                 per
                 Commissiones
                 &
                 remissiones
                 varias
                 in
                 grave
                 Winton
                 .
                 Ecclesiae
                 dispendium
                 prorogari
                 ,
                 discretioni
                 tuae
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 districtè
                 praecipiendo
                 Mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 dictis
                 libellis
                 &
                 Actis
                 diligenter
                 inspectis
                 ,
                 hujusmodi
                 negotia
                 pace
                 vel
                 concordia
                 ,
                 si
                 de
                 partium
                 voluntate
                 processerit
                 ,
                 terminare
                 procures
                 ,
                 Alioquin
                 per
                 Judicii
                 tramitem
                 seu
                 aliàs
                 per
                 provisionem
                 prout
                 secundum
                 Deum
                 expedire
                 videris
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 sententiam
                 in
                 negotiis
                 ipsis
                 procedas
                 processum
                 postmodum
                 tuum
                 sive
                 causas
                 sufficienter
                 instructus
                 remittens
                 ad
                 praedictae
                 sedis
                 examen
                 ,
                 praefigendo
                 partibus
                 terminum
                 peremptorium
                 competentem
                 ,
                 quo
                 se
                 Apostolico
                 Conspectui
                 representent
                 ,
                 justam
                 dante
                 Domino
                 sententiam
                 recepturae
                 .
                 Proviso
                 ,
                 quod
                 praefato
                 Priori
                 &
                 Monachis
                 hujusmodi
                 negotia
                 prosequentibus
                 ,
                 expensas
                 ad
                 prosecutionem
                 ipsarum
                 necessarias
                 de
                 bonis
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 fac
                 exhiberi
                 ,
                 &
                 super
                 aliis
                 sumptibus
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 negotiis
                 ipsis
                 opportuni
                 suerint
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 praedictis
                 bonis
                 fiant
                 ;
                 nihilominus
                 providendo
                 concedimus
                 quoque
                 tibi
                 ,
                 ut
                 omnia
                 bona
                 dictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 Conventum
                 spectantia
                 ,
                 sive
                 antequam
                 incipias
                 in
                 negotiis
                 ipsis
                 procedere
                 ,
                 sive
                 post
                 ,
                 si
                 volueris
                 ,
                 vel
                 tibi
                 videbitur
                 expedire
                 ,
                 valeas
                 sequestrare
                 .
                 
                   Contradictores
                   per
                   Censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   appellatione
                   postposita
                   compescendo
                   ,
                   non
                   obstante
                   si
                   personis
                   aliquibus
                   a
                   praedicta
                   sede
                   sit
                   indultum
                   ,
                   quod
                   interdici
                   ,
                   suspendi
                   vel
                   excommunicari
                   ,
                   quodque
                   extra
                   suam
                   Diocesim
                   in
                   Com.
                   trahi
                   ,
                   vel
                   ad
                   Iudicium
                   evocari
                   non
                   possint
                   per
                   literas
                   Apostolicas
                   ,
                   plenam
                   et
                   expressam
                   non
                   facientes
                   de
                   indulto
                   hujusmodi
                   mentionem
                   ,
                   et
                   constitutione
                   de
                   duabus
                   dietis
                   edita
                   in
                   Concilio
                   generali
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   indulgentia
                   quae
                   fratribus
                   tui
                   ordinis
                   a
                   praefata
                   sede
                   dicitur
                   esse
                   concessum
                   ,
                   quod
                   de
                   causis
                   quae
                   ipsis
                   a
                   sede
                   committantur
                   eadem
                   se
                   nullatenus
                   intromittere
                   teneantur
                   .
                
                 Data
                 Anagni●
                 10.
                 
                 Calend
                 ▪
                 Octobris
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 primo
                 .
              
               
                 Vestrae
                 Universitati
                 notum
                 facimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 dicto
                 Domino
                 Electo
                 &
                 Conventui
                 Winton
                 &
                 procuratoribus
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 procuratore
                 Domini
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Taunton
                   ▪
                
                 in
                 nostra
                 praesentia
                 legitimè
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 apud
                 Winton
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 Sancti
                 Swithini
                 dictus
                 Conventus
                 &
                 dicti
                 procuratores
                 destiterunt
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 litibus
                 &
                 questionibus
                 propositis
                 ex
                 parte
                 eorundem
                 in
                 Curia
                 
                   Romana
                   
                     contra
                     eundem
                     Electum
                     ,
                     et
                     renunciaverunt
                     eisdem
                     quamdiu
                     dictus
                     Electus
                     Episcopatum
                     Wintoniae
                     tenuerit
                     .
                  
                
                 Quam
                 desistentiam
                 &
                 renunciationem
                 ipse
                 Electus
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 acceptavit
                 .
                 Dictus
                 verò
                 Conventus
                 &
                 procuratores
                 memorati
                 protestati
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipso
                 Electo
                 cedentè
                 vel
                 decedente
                 salvae
                 sint
                 ei
                 omnes
                 quaestiones
                 quas
                 se
                 dicunt
                 habere
                 contra
                 eundem
                 .
                 Promiserunt
                 etiam
                 &
                 concesserunt
                 quod
                 Prior
                 &
                 Obedientiarii
                 rationem
                 summariam
                 sive
                 compotum
                 reddent
                 de
                 administrationibus
                 suis
                 dicto
                 Domino
                 Electo
                 suo
                 perpetuo
                 ,
                 vel
                 duobus
                 vel
                 tribus
                 viris
                 honestis
                 quos
                 ad
                 hoc
                 deputaverit
                 infra
                 septa
                 Monasterii
                 Sancti
                 Swithini
                 praesentibus
                 senioribus
                 Conventus
                 ejusdem
                 .
                 Insuper
                 supplicaverunt
                 dicto
                 Domino
                 Electo
                 ;
                 quod
                 si
                 penes
                 eum
                 aliqua
                 residua
                 de
                 bonis
                 Prioratus
                 remanserint
                 ,
                 faciat
                 eis
                 exinde
                 subventionem
                 ad
                 debita
                 Monasterii
                 relevanda
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 gratia
                 sua
                 provideat
                 dicto
                 Domino
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Taunton
                
                 in
                 competenti
                 sustentatione
                 de
                 bonis
                 ipsius
                 Prioratus
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 circa
                 reformationem
                 Monasterii
                 curam
                 adhibeat
                 diligentem
                 tàm
                 in
                 spiritualibus
                 quàm
                 temporalibus
                 ▪
                 
                 in
                 Priore
                 &
                 in
                 Monachis
                 ,
                 ad
                 honorem
                 Dei
                 &
                 salutem
                 animarum
                 ,
                 cum
                 ea
                 qua
                 fieri
                 potest
                 Celeritate
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 de
                 Coquinar
                 .
                 Celeri
                 serviente
                 ,
                 infirmariae
                 fiat
                 inquisitio
                 per
                 viros
                 discretos
                 neutri
                 parti
                 suspectos
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 praecedentibus
                 temporibus
                 fuit
                 observatum
                 ,
                 &
                 prout
                 per
                 inquisitionem
                 invenerit
                 futuris
                 temporibus
                 observetur
                 ,
                 &
                 literas
                 suas
                 patentes
                 concedat
                 eisdem
                 pro
                 se
                 &
                 suis
                 ,
                 nec
                 ipse
                 nec
                 auditores
                 computi
                 aliquid
                 ad
                 opus
                 suum
                 recipiant
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 quod
                 residuum
                 suerit
                 in
                 usus
                 Monasterii
                 convertatur
                 per
                 manus
                 officialium
                 ejusdem
                 Monasterii
                 ,
                 de
                 Consilio
                 &
                 consensu
                 Prioris
                 &
                 Conventus
                 .
                 Et
                 pace
                 inter
                 eos
                 taliter
                 reformata
                 ,
                 &
                 omni
                 materia
                 discordiae
                 totaliter
                 sopita
                 ,
                 dicto
                 Conventui
                 &
                 singulis
                 de
                 Conventu
                 rancorem
                 ,
                 si
                 quem
                 habebat
                 contra
                 eos
                 ,
                 ad
                 oscula
                 pacis
                 benigniter
                 recepit
                 .
                 Haec
                 omnia
                 acta
                 sunt
                 coram
                 nobis
                 ultimo
                 die
                 Maii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 1256.
                 
                 In
                 quorum
                 omnium
                 fidem
                 &
                 testimonium
                 praesentibus
                 sigillum
                 nostrum
                 apposuimus
                 .
                 Nos
                 vero
                 utilitatem
                 Ecclesiae
                 attendentes
                 &
                 tranquillitatem
                 ejusdem
                 pro
                 viribus
                 amplectentes
                 ,
                 
                   dictam
                   pacem
                   Approbavimus
                
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 dicti
                 fratris
                 Adae
                 ,
                 &
                 petionem
                 partium
                 sigilium
                 nostrum
                 praesenti
                 scripturae
                 apponi
                 fecimus
                 in
                 testimonium
                 veritatis
                 una
                 eum
                 sigillo
                 dicti
                 Conventus
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Winton
                 .
                 26.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 presented
                 
                   John
                   Maunsel
                
                 to
                 the
                 Treasureship
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 refused
                 to
                 install
                 him
                 therein
                 by
                 his
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 were
                 personally
                 present
                 ,
                 though
                 then
                 imployed
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 service
                 ,
                 pretending
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Custome
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Oath
                 thy
                 had
                 taken
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 install
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 pretended
                 Custome
                 and
                 Oath
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 imployed
                 in
                 his
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 service
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 personally
                 resort
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 within
                 three
                 dayes
                 space
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 in
                 their
                 default
                 ,
                 the
                 Guardian
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 should
                 install
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 Eborum
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 nuper
                 vacantem
                 Thesaurariam
                 
                 Ecclesiae
                 Eborum
                 dilecto
                 &
                 fideli
                 nostro
                 
                   Johanni
                   Maunsel
                
                 Praeposito
                 Beverla
                 .
                 prout
                 ad
                 nos
                 pertinet
                 ratione
                 Custodiae
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 Eborum
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 existentis
                 ,
                 contulerimus
                 ;
                 ac
                 Mandaverimus
                 ipsum
                 procuratorem
                 suum
                 ipsius
                 nomine
                 per
                 vos
                 ,
                 prout
                 moris
                 est
                 ,
                 in
                 ipsius
                 possessionem
                 induci
                 :
                 intelleximus
                 ,
                 quod
                 vos
                 praetextu
                 consuetudinis
                 Ecclesiae
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 
                   Iuramento
                   firmatae
                   ;
                   per
                   quam
                   observatum
                   est
                   ,
                
                 quod
                 absens
                 per
                 procuratorem
                 super
                 hoc
                 non
                 admittatur
                 in
                 ipsa
                 ad
                 aliquam
                 dignitatem
                 ,
                 ipsius
                 procuratorem
                 super
                 hoc
                 admittere
                 ,
                 &
                 stallum
                 &
                 locum
                 sibi
                 debitum
                 pro
                 vestra
                 voluntate
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   sine
                   nostri
                   juris
                   injuria
                   distulistis
                   assignare
                   .
                
                 Verum
                 cum
                 idem
                 praepositus
                 in
                 nostris
                 &
                 nostrorum
                 desudando
                 incunctanter
                 obsequiis
                 dudum
                 fuerit
                 Canonicus
                 vester
                 ,
                 non
                 videtur
                 nobis
                 ,
                 quod
                 pro
                 permutatione
                 hujusmodi
                 debeatis
                 vos
                 sibi
                 sicut
                 in
                 receptione
                 extranei
                 ,
                 difficiles
                 exhibere
                 ,
                 vel
                 ei
                 necessitatem
                 imponere
                 occasione
                 hujusmodi
                 illuc
                 personaliter
                 veniendi
                 .
                 Quia
                 insuper
                 pro
                 arduis
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 quae
                 alii
                 ad
                 praesens
                 credere
                 non
                 possumus
                 nec
                 committere
                 ,
                 necesse
                 habuimus
                 ipsum
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 ad
                 partes
                 Gallicanas
                 destinare
                 ,
                 universitatis
                 vestrae
                 sinceritatem
                 affectuosè
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 attendentes
                 providè
                 quod
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 absens
                 de
                 beneficio
                 Ecclesiastico
                 ritè
                 poterit
                 per
                 alium
                 investiri
                 ,
                 
                   nec
                   ullo
                   unquam
                   tempore
                   reperimus
                   aliquos
                   in
                   regno
                   nostro
                   contrarios
                   vel
                   rebelles
                   in
                   exquutione
                   hujusmodi
                   mandati
                   nostri
                   cujuscunque
                   consuetudinis
                   occasione
                   vel
                   statuti
                   in
                   aliquibus
                   Ecclesiis
                   quantum
                   cunque
                   privilegiatis
                   ,
                
                 quodque
                 ipsius
                 circumspectio
                 &
                 industria
                 ,
                 &
                 nobis
                 &
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 perutiles
                 &
                 necessariae
                 ,
                 &
                 poterit
                 vobis
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 vestrae
                 esse
                 valde
                 fructuosa
                 ,
                 possessionem
                 praedictae
                 Thesaurariae
                 procuratori
                 suo
                 ipsius
                 nomine
                 assignatis
                 sibi
                 stallo
                 in
                 Choro
                 &
                 loco
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 tam
                 favorabiliter
                 quàm
                 benignè
                 ,
                 absque
                 dispendio
                 morae
                 interim
                 ad
                 eandem
                 Thesaurariam
                 pertinentibus
                 integrè
                 assignare
                 curetis
                 ,
                 praecipuè
                 ,
                 cum
                 ipse
                 paratus
                 sit
                 quàm
                 citò
                 poterit
                 ad
                 partes
                 illas
                 commodè
                 declinare
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 de
                 Jure
                 vel
                 consuetidine
                 fieri
                 debeat
                 in
                 hujusmodi
                 negotio
                 libenti
                 animo
                 facere
                 personaliter
                 &
                 adimplere
                 :
                 Taliter
                 has
                 preces
                 nostras
                 exaudientes
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 agendis
                 vestris
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 vestrae
                 grata
                 vobis
                 debeamus
                 vicissitudine
                 respondere
                 .
                 Caeterum
                 quia
                 frustroria
                 esset
                 nostra
                 collatio
                 ,
                 quod
                 absit
                 ,
                 nisi
                 iis
                 cui
                 eam
                 duxerimus
                 faciendam
                 rei
                 collatae
                 plena
                 ac
                 corporali
                 possessione
                 laetetur
                 ,
                 dilecto
                 &
                 fideli
                 nostro
                 Magistro
                 
                   Joh.
                   Clarel
                
                 ,
                 Custodi
                 nostro
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 memorati
                 ,
                 nostris
                 literis
                 damus
                 in
                 mandatis
                 
                 ut
                 si
                 vos
                 post
                 receptionem
                 praesentium
                 infra
                 trium
                 dierum
                 spatium
                 praedictum
                 mandatum
                 nostrum
                 exequi
                 neglexeritis
                 ,
                 ipse
                 extunc
                 illud
                 amoto
                 cujuslibet
                 difficultatis
                 obstaculo
                 exequatur
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Windes
                   
                     20.
                     die
                     Jan.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 Johannem
                 filium
                 Galfridi
                 ,
                 &
                 Robertum
                 Walter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Dean
                 &
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 petitioning
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 inlarge
                 and
                 remove
                 their
                 Church
                 toward
                 the
                 East
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 of
                 
                   Quod
                   damnum
                
                 ,
                 concerning
                 it
                 ▪
                 before
                 he
                 granted
                 any
                 such
                 hcence
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Henrico
                   de
                   Bathonia
                
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 dilecti
                 nobis
                 in
                 Christo
                 Decanus
                 &
                 Canonici
                 
                 Linc.
                 Ecclesiae
                 nobis
                 supplicaverint
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   licentiam
                   eis
                   concederemus
                   elongandi
                   Ecclesiam
                   suam
                   versus
                   orientem
                   ,
                   per
                   remotionem
                   muri
                   orientalis
                   civitatis
                   nostrae
                   Linc.
                
                 qui
                 est
                 ex
                 opposito
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 .
                 Ignorantes
                 utrum
                 hoc
                 fieri
                 posset
                 sine
                 dampno
                 nostro
                 ,
                 &
                 detrimento
                 aut
                 nocumento
                 ejusdem
                 Civitatis
                 ,
                 Constituimus
                 vos
                 ad
                 inquirendum
                 per
                 Sacramentum
                 proborum
                 ,
                 utrum
                 esset
                 ad
                 dampnum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 aut
                 detrimentum
                 vel
                 nocumentum
                 Civitatis
                 praedictae
                 si
                 concederemus
                 praedictis
                 Decano
                 &
                 Canonicis
                 quod
                 elongare
                 possint
                 praedictam
                 Ecclesiam
                 suam
                 ,
                 &
                 removere
                 praedictum
                 murum
                 versus
                 orientem
                 necne
                 ;
                 Et
                 si
                 esset
                 ad
                 dampnum
                 nostrum
                 vel
                 detrimentum
                 seu
                 nocumentum
                 praedictae
                 Civitatis
                 ,
                 ad
                 quod
                 dampnum
                 ,
                 quod
                 detrimentum
                 &
                 quod
                 nocumentum
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 non
                 esset
                 ad
                 dampnum
                 &c.
                 per
                 quae
                 loca
                 &
                 per
                 quas
                 divisas
                 posset
                 praedicta
                 Ecclesia
                 elongari
                 &
                 praedictus
                 murus
                 removeri
                 sine
                 dampno
                 nostro
                 ,
                 &
                 detrimento
                 ac
                 Nocumento
                 ejusdem
                 Civitatis
                 .
                 Etideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 quod
                 in
                 propria
                 persona
                 vestra
                 accedatis
                 ad
                 praedictam
                 Civitatem
                 ,
                 in
                 praesentia
                 Majoris
                 &
                 Ballivorum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Civium
                 ejusdem
                 Civitatis
                 dictam
                 Inquisitionem
                 &
                 sicut
                 praedictùm
                 est
                 ,
                 faciàtis
                 .
                 Et
                 quod
                 inde
                 inveneritis
                 nobis
                 in
                 reversione
                 vestra
                 ad
                 nos
                 distinctè
                 &
                 apertè
                 scire
                 faciatis
                 .
                 Mandavimus
                 enim
                 Vic.
                 nostro
                 Linc.
                 quod
                 ad
                 diem
                 &c.
                 venice
                 fac
                 .
                 coram
                 vobis
                 tot
                 &
                 tales
                 ,
                 &c.
                 de
                 Balliva
                 sua
                 per
                 quos
                 &c.
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 5.
                 die
                 Nov.
                 
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 to
                 ingratiate
                 himself
                 with
                 Rustand
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 besides
                 the
                 liveings
                 he
                 obtained
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 provisions
                 ,
                 granted
                 him
                 provisions
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 benefices
                 ,
                 dignities
                 and
                 prebendaries
                 which
                 should
                 first
                 happen
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 gift
                 ,
                 amounting
                 to
                 300.
                 
                 Marks
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 all
                 others
                 formerly
                 granted
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 one
                 only
                 excepted
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 nos
                 damus
                 &
                 concedimus
                 venerabili
                 Patri
                 
                 
                   P.
                   Hereford
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 dilecto
                 Clerico
                 nostro
                 
                   H.
                   de
                   Wengham
                
                 plenam
                 &
                 l●beram
                 potestatem
                 providendi
                 dilecto
                 nobis
                 in
                 Christo
                 Magistro
                 Rustando
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 S●bdiacono
                 &
                 Capellano
                 ,
                 
                   vice
                   nostra
                   in
                   primis
                   beneficiis
                   ,
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   dignitatibus
                   vel
                   praebendis
                   nobis
                   vacaturis
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   ,
                   ad
                   Collationem
                   nostram
                   suspectantibus
                   usque
                   ad
                   summam
                   CCC
                   .
                   Marcarum
                   per
                   Annum
                   .
                   Quam
                   quidem
                   provisionem
                   omnibus
                   aliis
                   provisionibus
                   a
                   nobis
                   concessis
                   praeferri
                   volumus
                   ,
                   excepto
                   provisione
                   quam
                   prius
                   concesseramus
                   praefato
                   Henrico
                   fac
                   .
                   in
                   dignitate
                   vel
                   praebenda
                   ad
                   collationem
                   nostram
                   spectante
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   Sarr
                   .
                   vel
                   alibi
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   ,
                   si
                   eidem
                   Henrico
                   in
                   praedicta
                   Ecclesia
                   Sarr
                   .
                   per
                   nos
                   non
                   fuerit
                   provisum
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 12.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Jews
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 having
                 crucified
                 a
                 Christian
                 Child
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dishonor
                 and
                 disgrace
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 supremacy
                 and
                 zeal
                 to
                 vindicate
                 the
                 honor
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Exaltation
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 ,
                 appointed
                 speciall
                 Justices
                 ,
                 diligently
                 to
                 inquire
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 severely
                 to
                 punish
                 this
                 grand
                 offence
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 and
                 Commission
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 &c.
                 
                   Rogero
                   de
                   Turkleby
                   &
                   Nicholao
                   de
                   Turri
                   .
                
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 horrible
                 
                 factum
                 nuper
                 perpetratum
                 in
                 Civitate
                 nostra
                 
                   Linc.
                   
                     de
                     Puero
                     Christiano
                     ibidem
                     Crucifixo
                     in
                     dedecus
                     et
                     vituperium
                     Iesu
                     Christi
                     ,
                     toto
                     Cordis
                     desiderio
                     vindicari
                     peroptamus
                     ,
                     ad
                     ipsius
                     Iesu
                     Christi
                     nominis
                     honorem
                     ,
                     fidei
                     Christianae
                     exaltionem
                     ,
                     nec
                     non
                     et
                     pacis
                     nostrae
                     conservationem
                     ,
                  
                
                 constituimus
                 vos
                 Justic
                 .
                 nostros
                 ad
                 faciendam
                 pleniorem
                 inquisitionem
                 quia
                 fuerunt
                 de
                 Schola
                 Peytevini
                 Magni
                 ,
                 qui
                 fugit
                 pro
                 morte
                 dicti
                 pueri
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 quibusdam
                 articulis
                 dictum
                 factum
                 contingentibus
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 die
                 Martis
                 prox
                 .
                 ante
                 instantem
                 Dominicam
                 Palmarum
                 ,
                 conveniatis
                 apud
                 Linc.
                 ad
                 dictam
                 inquisitionem
                 faciendam
                 prout
                 vobis
                 nuper
                 viva
                 voce
                 injunximus
                 .
                 Mandavimus
                 enim
                 Vic.
                 nostro
                 Linc.
                 quod
                 12.
                 tam
                 milites
                 quam
                 alios
                 liberos
                 &
                 legales
                 homines
                 de
                 propinquioribus
                 Visnet
                 .
                 Civitati
                 Linc.
                 &
                 12.
                 
                 Legales
                 &
                 discretos
                 Cives
                 ejusdem
                 Civitatis
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 majore
                 Ballivis
                 &
                 Coronatoribus
                 dictae
                 Civitatis
                 ,
                 per
                 quos
                 rei
                 veritas
                 in
                 praemissis
                 melius
                 &
                 plenius
                 investigari
                 valeat
                 &
                 inquiri
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   omnes
                   Judaeos
                   et
                   Judaeis
                   qui
                   aliquibus
                   Judaeis
                   in
                   eadem
                   Civitate
                   infra
                   biennium
                   proximo
                   praeteritum
                   sunt
                   obsecuti
                   ,
                   dictis
                   die
                   et
                   loco
                   coram
                   vobis
                   venire
                   faciatis
                   ad
                   dictam
                   Inquisitionem
                   plenius
                   faciendum
                   .
                
                 Et
                 quod
                 ipse
                 Vic.
                 assumptis
                 secum
                 Coronatoribus
                 nostris
                 Com.
                 sui
                 vobis
                 ad
                 praemissa
                 facienda
                 dictis
                 die
                 &
                 loco
                 assistat
                 diligenter
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 injunxeritis
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Norwicum
                 27.
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 this
                 Childs
                 crucifixon
                 ,
                 and
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Jewes
                 upon
                 this
                 inquisition
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 recorded
                 by
                 the
                 continuer
                 of
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 circa
                 festum
                 Apostolorum
                 
                   Petri
                   &
                   Pauli
                   ,
                   Judaei
                   Lincolniae
                
                 
                 furati
                 sunt
                 unum
                 puerum
                 ,
                 Hugonem
                 nomine
                 ,
                 habentem
                 aetate
                 octo
                 annos
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 ipsum
                 in
                 quodam
                 conclavi
                 secretissimo
                 ,
                 lacte
                 &
                 aliis
                 puerilibus
                 alimentis
                 nutrirent
                 ,
                 miserunt
                 ad
                 omnes
                 ferè
                 Angliae
                 Civitates
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 Judaei
                 degebant
                 ,
                 &
                 convocarunt
                 de
                 unaquaque
                 Civitate
                 aliquos
                 
                   Judaeorum
                   ,
                   
                     ut
                     in
                     contumeliam
                     ,
                     et
                     opprobrium
                     Iesu
                     Christi
                     interessent
                     sacrificio
                     suo
                     Lincolniae
                     Habebant
                     enim
                     ,
                     dicebant
                     ,
                     quendam
                     puerum
                     absconditum
                     ad
                     crucifigendum
                  
                
                 .
                 .
                 Et
                 convenerunt
                 multi
                 Linc.
                 Et
                 convenientes
                 ,
                 constituerunt
                 unum
                 
                   Judaeum
                   Lincolniensem
                
                 pro
                 Judice
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 pro
                 Pilato
                 .
                 Cujus
                 judicio
                 &
                 omnium
                 favore
                 ,
                 affectus
                 est
                 puer
                 diversis
                 tormentis
                 .
                 Verberatus
                 est
                 usque
                 ad
                 cruorem
                 &
                 livorem
                 ,
                 spinis
                 coronatus
                 ,
                 sputis
                 ac
                 cachinnis
                 lacessitus
                 .
                 Et
                 insuper
                 à
                 singulis
                 punctus
                 cultellis
                 ,
                 qui
                 dicuntur
                 Anelatii
                 ,
                 potatus
                 felle
                 ,
                 derisus
                 probris
                 &
                 blasphemiis
                 ,
                 &
                 crebrò
                 ab
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 frendentibus
                 dentibus
                 ,
                 Jesus
                 Pseudo-propheta
                 vocatus
                 .
                 Et
                 postquam
                 diversimodè
                 illuserant
                 ei
                 ,
                 crucifixerunt
                 .
                 Et
                 Lancea
                 ad
                 cor
                 pupugerunt
                 .
                 Et
                 cùm
                 expirasset
                 puer
                 ,
                 deposuerunt
                 corpus
                 de
                 Cruce
                 ,
                 &
                 nescitur
                 qua
                 ratione
                 eviscerarunt
                 corpusculum
                 :
                 dicitur
                 autem
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 Magicas
                 artes
                 exercendas
                 .
                 Mater
                 autem
                 pueri
                 filium
                 suum
                 absentem
                 per
                 aliquot
                 dies
                 diligenter
                 quaesivit
                 ,
                 dictumque
                 ei
                 à
                 vicinis
                 ,
                 quod
                 ultimo
                 viderunt
                 puerum
                 ,
                 quem
                 quaesivit
                 ,
                 ludentem
                 cum
                 pueris
                 Judaeorum
                 sibi
                 coaetaneis
                 ,
                 &
                 domum
                 Judaei
                 cujusdam
                 intrantem
                 .
                 Intravit
                 igitur
                 mulier
                 subito
                 domum
                 illam
                 ,
                 &
                 vidit
                 corpus
                 pueri
                 in
                 quendam
                 puteum
                 praecipitutum
                 .
                 Et
                 cautè
                 convocatis
                 Civitatis
                 Ballivis
                 ,
                 inventum
                 est
                 corpus
                 &
                 extractum
                 .
                 Et
                 factum
                 est
                 mirabile
                 spectaculum
                 in
                 populo
                 .
                 Mulier
                 autem
                 mater
                 pueri
                 ,
                 querula
                 ,
                 &
                 clamosa
                 omnes
                 Cives
                 in
                 uno
                 convenientes
                 ,
                 ad
                 lacrymas
                 &
                 suspiria
                 provocavir
                 .
                 Erat
                 autem
                 ibidem
                 Dominus
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Lexintona
                 ,
                 vir
                 quidem
                 circumspect
                 us
                 &
                 discretus
                 ,
                 insuper
                 eleganter
                 literatus
                 .
                 Quia
                 ait
                 :
                 Audivimus
                 quandoque
                 quod
                 talia
                 Judaei
                 in
                 opprobrium
                 
                   Jesu
                   Christi
                
                 domini
                 Crucifixi
                 ,
                 non
                 sunt
                 veriti
                 attemptare
                 .
                 Et
                 capto
                 uno
                 Judaeo
                 ,
                 in
                 cujus
                 domum
                 scilicet
                 intravit
                 puer
                 ludens
                 ,
                 &
                 ideo
                 aliis
                 snspectior
                 ,
                 air
                 illi
                 :
                 
                   Miser
                   ,
                   nescis
                   quod
                   te
                   festinus
                   manet
                   interitus
                   ?
                   Totum
                   aurum
                
                 A
                 ngliae
                 
                   non
                   sussiceret
                   ●d
                   ereptionem
                   tuam
                   aut
                   redemptionem
                   .
                   Veruntamen
                   dicam
                   tibi
                   ,
                   Iicet
                   indigno
                   ,
                   qualiter
                   poteris
                   vitam
                   tuam
                   reservare
                   ,
                   &
                   membra
                   ne
                   mutileris
                   .
                   Utrumque
                   tibi
                   salvabo
                   ,
                   si
                   quacunque
                   in
                   hoc
                   casn
                   aguntur
                   ,
                   sine
                   fal
                   si
                   stamine
                   mibi
                   pandere
                   non
                   formides
                   .
                
                 Judaeus
                 
                   igitur
                   ille
                   ,
                   cui
                   nomen
                
                 Copinus
                 ,
                 
                   sic
                   credens
                   viam
                   invenisse
                   evasionis
                   ,
                   respondit
                   ,
                   dicens
                   :
                   Domine
                
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 
                   si
                   dictis
                   fact
                   a
                   compens
                   as
                   ,
                   pandam
                   tibi
                   mirabilia
                   .
                   Et
                   animavit
                   eum
                   &
                   stimulavit
                   ad
                   hoc
                   Domini
                
                 Johannis
                 
                   industria
                   .
                   Et
                   ait
                
                 Judaeus
                 :
                 
                   Vera
                   sunt
                   quae
                   dicunt
                
                 
                 Christiani
                 .
                 Judaei
                 
                   ferè
                   quolibet
                   anno
                   ,
                   unum
                   puerum
                   in
                   injuriam
                   &
                   contumeliam
                
                 Jesu
                 
                   crucifigunt
                   .
                   Sed
                   non
                   quolibet
                   anno
                   comperitur
                   .
                   Occultè
                   enim
                   hoc
                   faciunt
                   ,
                   &
                   loc
                   is
                   absconditis
                   &
                   secretissimis
                   .
                   Hunc
                   autem
                   puerum
                   ,
                   quem
                
                 Hugonem
                 
                   vocant
                   ,
                   immisericorditer
                   nostri
                
                 Judaei
                 
                   crucifixerunt
                   ,
                   &
                   cum
                   objisset
                   ,
                   &
                   mortuum
                   vellent
                   abscondere
                   ,
                   non
                   potuit
                   obrui
                   in
                   terra
                   ,
                   nec
                   abscondi
                   .
                   Inutile
                   enim
                   reputabatur
                   corpus
                   insontis
                   angurio
                   ,
                   ad
                   hoc
                   enim
                   eviscerabatur
                   .
                   Et
                   cum
                   manè
                   putatur
                   absconditum
                   ,
                   edidit
                   illud
                   terra
                   &
                   evomuit
                   ,
                   &
                   apparuit
                   corpus
                   aliquoties
                   inhumatum
                   supra
                   terram
                   ,
                   unde
                   abhorruerunt
                
                 Judaei
                 .
                 
                   Tandem
                   in
                   puteum
                   praecipitatum
                   est
                   ,
                   nec
                   adhuc
                   tamen
                   poterat
                   occultari
                   .
                   Mater
                   enim
                   improba
                   omnia
                   perscrutando
                   ,
                   tandem
                   corpus
                   inventum
                   Ballivis
                   intimavit
                   .
                
                 Dominus
                 autem
                 Johannes
                 tenuit
                 Judaeum
                 vinculis
                 mancipatum
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 haec
                 Canonicis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Lincolniensis
                 Cathedralis
                 innotuissent
                 ,
                 petierunt
                 corpusculum
                 sibi
                 dari
                 ,
                 &
                 concessum
                 est
                 illi
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 ab
                 infinitis
                 satis
                 consideraretur
                 ,
                 honorificè
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Lincolniensi
                 ;
                 tanquam
                 pretiosi
                 martyris
                 ,
                 humabatur
                 .
                 Sciendum
                 ,
                 quod
                 Judaei
                 tenuerant
                 puerum
                 vivum
                 per
                 decem
                 dies
                 ,
                 ut
                 tot
                 diebus
                 pastus
                 lacte
                 ,
                 tormenta
                 vivus
                 multiformia
                 toleraret
                 .
                 Cum
                 Rex
                 redisset
                 de
                 partibus
                 Borealibus
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 certificaretur
                 de
                 praemissis
                 ,
                 increpavit
                 Dominum
                 
                   Johan
                   nem
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 tam
                 flagitioso
                 vitam
                 &
                 membra
                 polliceretur
                 ,
                 quod
                 dare
                 nequiverat
                 .
                 Dignus
                 enim
                 erat
                 blasphemus
                 ille
                 &
                 homicida
                 ,
                 mortis
                 poena
                 multiformi
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 judicium
                 reo
                 immineret
                 irremediabile
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 
                   Imminet
                   mihi
                   mors
                   mea
                   ,
                   nec
                   potest
                   mihi
                   Dominus
                
                 Johannes
                 
                   perituro
                   suffragari
                   .
                   Nunc
                   dico
                   vobis
                   omnibus
                   veritatem
                   :
                   Hujus
                   pueri
                   ,
                   de
                   quo
                   calumniantur
                
                 Judaei
                 ,
                 
                   morti
                   consentiebant
                   omnes
                   ferè
                
                 Judaei
                 Angliae
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   cujuslibet
                   ferè
                   Civitatis
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   qua
                
                 Judaei
                 
                   habitant
                   ,
                   quidam
                   electi
                   convocabantur
                   ad
                   illius
                   pueri
                   immolationem
                   ,
                   quasi
                   ad
                   Paschale
                   sacrificium
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 haec
                 dixisset
                 simul
                 cum
                 aliis
                 deliramentis
                 ,
                 ligatus
                 ad
                 caudam
                 equinam
                 ,
                 &
                 tractus
                 ad
                 patibulum
                 ,
                 aëreis
                 cacodaemonibus
                 in
                 corpore
                 &
                 anima
                 praesentatur
                 .
                 Et
                 alii
                 Judaei
                 ,
                 hujus
                 facinoris
                 participes
                 ,
                 quaterviginti
                 &
                 undecim
                 ,
                 in
                 bigis
                 Londinum
                 ducti
                 ,
                 carcerali
                 custodiae
                 mancipantur
                 .
                 Qui
                 si
                 fortè
                 ab
                 aliquibus
                 Christianis
                 plangerentur
                 ,
                 ab
                 aemulis
                 eorum
                 Caursinis
                 siccis
                 lachrymis
                 deplorabantur
                 .
              
               
                 Posteà
                 verò
                 ,
                 per
                 inquisitionem
                 Justitiariorum
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 praeceptum
                 fuit
                 &
                 
                 inventum
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                   Judaei
                   Angliae
                
                 communi
                 consilio
                 puerum
                 innocentem
                 ,
                 pluribus
                 diebus
                 flagellatum
                 ,
                 interemerunt
                 crucifixum
                 .
                 Sed
                 posteà
                 pro
                 iniquitate
                 illa
                 ,
                 matre
                 dicti
                 pueri
                 contra
                 ipsos
                 de
                 tali
                 morte
                 appellationem
                 suam
                 coram
                 Rege
                 constanter
                 prosequente
                 ,
                 Deus
                 ultionum
                 Dominus
                 dignam
                 pro
                 meritis
                 reddidit
                 retributionem
                 .
                 Nam
                 in
                 die
                 Suncti
                 Clementis
                 ,
                 octodecim
                 de
                 d
                 tioribus
                 &
                 Majoribus
                 Civitatis
                 Lincolniensis
                 inerunt
                 tracti
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 furcas
                 novas
                 ,
                 ad
                 hoc
                 specialiter
                 praeparatas
                 vento
                 praesentati
                 .
                 Et
                 in
                 Turri
                 Londinensi
                 ,
                 plusquam
                 viginti
                 tres
                 ad
                 simile
                 judicium
                 in
                 carcere
                 sunt
                 reservati
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 find
                 a
                 *
                 Pardon
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 one
                 John
                 a
                 Convert
                 Jew
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   morte
                   pueri
                   nuper
                   Crucifixi
                   apud
                
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 
                   ad
                   instantiam
                   dilecti
                   nobis
                   in
                   Christo
                   fratris
                
                 Johannis
                 de
                 Darbuton
                 :
                 
                   Ita
                   tamen
                   quod
                   stet
                   rectus
                   in
                   Curia
                   nostra
                   ,
                   si
                   quis
                   versus
                   cum
                   inde
                   loqui
                   voluerit
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuam
                 and
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 complaining
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 this
                 year
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 to
                 the
                 *
                 King
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 )
                 of
                 divers
                 abuses
                 done
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Tenants
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Justices
                 and
                 Bayliffs
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 procured
                 a
                 Bull
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 Excommunicate
                 the
                 Justices
                 and
                 Bayliffs
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prohibition
                 or
                 other
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 thus
                 entred
                 in
                 the
                 Patent
                 Rolls
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OMnibus
                 praesentes
                 Literas
                 inspecturis
                 ,
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Camezan
                
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellanus
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 ejusdem
                 Contradictorum
                 Auditor
                 .
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Noveritis
                 quod
                 cum
                 Magister
                 Michael
                 Clericus
                 Procur
                 .
                 Venerabilium
                 Patrum
                 Archiepiscopi
                 
                   Tuamen
                   .
                   &
                   Cluenferten
                   .
                   Elsinen
                   .
                   Cluacen
                   .
                   Attoden
                   .
                   &
                   Alleden
                   .
                
                 Episeoporum
                 ,
                 Suffraganeorum
                 ejus
                 pro
                 ipsis
                 impetrasset
                 Literas
                 Apostolicas
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
              
               
                 ALEXANDER
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Venerabili
                 fratri
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 Decano
                 &
                 Archidiacono
                 Finabarun
                 .
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Ex
                 Venerabilium
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 Archiepiscopi
                 
                   Tuamen
                   .
                   &
                   Cluenferten
                   .
                   &
                   Elfinen
                   .
                   Cluacen
                   .
                   Attoden
                   .
                   &
                   Aladen
                   .
                
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 Suffraganeorum
                 ejus
                 conquestione
                 didicimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Johannes
                 filius
                 Grottefridi
                 nunc
                 Hyberniae
                 Justitiarius
                 ,
                 
                   Richardus
                   de
                   Rochella
                   ,
                   Johannes
                
                 dictus
                 Cumyn
                 .
                 Milites
                 ,
                 &
                 quidam
                 alii
                 Ballivi
                 charissimi
                 in
                 Christo
                 filii
                 nostri
                 Regis
                 Anglorum
                 illustris
                 ,
                 contra
                 personas
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 eisdem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 subditis
                 ob
                 crimen
                 vel
                 suspicionem
                 criminis
                 ,
                 &
                 interdum
                 ad
                 suggestionem
                 malevolam
                 aliquorum
                 
                 privatas
                 Inquisitiones
                 faciunt
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 non
                 convictos
                 nec
                 confessos
                 ,
                 nequiter
                 capiunt
                 ,
                 tradunt
                 in
                 vincula
                 ,
                 &
                 sub
                 detentione
                 sacrilega
                 carceralibus
                 tormentis
                 affligunt
                 .
                 
                   Cumque
                   illos
                   repetit
                   Ecclesiasticus
                   Iudex
                   suus
                   ,
                   ut
                   ejus
                   subjiciantur
                   Iudicio
                   cui
                   cadunt
                   ,
                
                 tunc
                 demum
                 eos
                 obtinet
                 sibi
                 reddi
                 cum
                 eorum
                 detentoribus
                 sacrilegis
                 ,
                 certam
                 exhibuerunt
                 cautionem
                 vel
                 Literas
                 Patentes
                 ipsius
                 quod
                 in
                 certo
                 termino
                 eaedem
                 personae
                 coram
                 Judice
                 compareant
                 saeculari
                 ,
                 ut
                 ibi
                 defendant
                 in
                 forensi
                 strepitu
                 causas
                 suas
                 .
                 
                   Quia
                   igitur
                   in
                   hiis
                   plurimum
                   libertas
                   Ecclesiastica
                   conculcatur
                   ,
                   ac
                   ideo
                   non
                   decet
                   nos
                   ea
                   conniventibus
                   oculis
                   pertransire
                   ,
                   discretioni
                   vestrae
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   scripta
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   cognita
                   super
                   hiis
                   diligenter
                   veritate
                   ,
                   Ballivos
                   ipsos
                   quod
                   ab
                   hujusmodi
                   praesumptionibus
                   conquiescant
                   monitione
                   praemissa
                   ,
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   appellatione
                   postposita
                   compescatis
                   ,
                   non
                   obstante
                   Prohibitione
                   Regia
                   ,
                   vel
                   Constitutione
                   de
                   duabus
                   dietis
                   edita
                   in
                   Concilio
                   generali
                   ,
                   dummodo
                   ultra
                   tertiam
                   vel
                   quartam
                   aliqui
                   extra
                   suam
                   diocaesim
                   authoritate
                   praesentium
                   ad
                   Iudicium
                   non
                   trahantur
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 si
                 non
                 omnes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 tu
                 frater
                 Episcope
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Dat.
                 Anagniae
                 in
                 Non.
                 Decembris
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 primo
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 Proctor
                 at
                 Rome
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 this
                 Bull
                 ,
                 protested
                 against
                 the
                 clauses
                 in
                 it
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 *
                 Justices
                 and
                 Bayliffs
                 ,
                 as
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 adverse
                 party
                 were
                 contented
                 to
                 waive
                 that
                 clause
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 extended
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 entry
                 under
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Patent
                 Roll
                 demonstrates
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EIsdem
                 Literis
                 Finatus
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Subd
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Baro
                
                 ,
                 Procur
                 .
                 illustris
                 
                 Regis
                 Angl.
                 pro
                 Justic
                 .
                 Ballivis
                 ,
                 Praepositis
                 ,
                 &
                 Offic.
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   audientia
                   publica
                   contradixerunt
                
                 :
                 Timentes
                 dictum
                 Johannem
                 Justic
                 .
                 
                   Richardum
                   de
                   Rochella
                
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 in
                 Litera
                 ipsa
                 contentos
                 per
                 hujusmodi
                 Literas
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 contentos
                 in
                 ea
                 per
                 illam
                 generalem
                 clausulam
                 
                   quidam
                   alii
                
                 conveniri
                 .
                 Quas
                 tandem
                 ea
                 conditione
                 absolverunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 dicti
                 Johannes
                 filius
                 Gottefridi
                 nunc
                 Hyberniae
                 Justic
                 .
                 
                   Richardus
                   de
                   Rochella
                   ,
                   Johannes
                
                 Dominus
                 Cumyn
                 .
                 Milites
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 Justiciarii
                 ,
                 Ballivi
                 ,
                 Praepositi
                 ,
                 &
                 Officiales
                 Regis
                 ,
                 
                   ejusdem
                   ratione
                   offcii
                   non
                   conveniantur
                   ,
                   nec
                   eis
                   per
                   praedictas
                   Literas
                   praejudicium
                   aliquod
                   generetur
                   ,
                   nec
                   ad
                   ipsos
                   eaedem
                   Literae
                   ratione
                   praedicta
                   aliquatenus
                   extendantur
                   .
                   Quod
                   pars
                   altera
                   promisit
                   sponte
                   ,
                   et
                   acceptavit
                   solenniter
                   coram
                   nobis
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 praesentes
                 Literas
                 fieri
                 fecimus
                 &
                 nostro
                 sigillo
                 muniri
                 .
                 Dat.
                 Lateran
                 .
                 Non.
                 Decembris
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 Domini
                 Alexandri
                 Papae
                 quarti
                 ,
                 anno
                 primo
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Proctor
                 procuring
                 a
                 Bull
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Bishops
                 in
                 Ireland
                 to
                 hold
                 Plea
                 of
                 all
                 Advousons
                 and
                 Rights
                 of
                 Patronage
                 ,
                 as
                 belonging
                 properly
                 to
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Courts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Excommunicate
                 the
                 Kings
                 Justices
                 and
                 Bayliffs
                 who
                 should
                 hold
                 any
                 Plea
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Temporal
                 Courts
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prohibitions
                 ;
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proctors
                 at
                 Rome
                 opposed
                 those
                 clauses
                 ,
                 as
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Justices
                 ,
                 Officers
                 :
                 whereupon
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 agreed
                 by
                 the
                 adverse
                 party
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 extended
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 thus
                 entred
                 in
                 the
                 Patent
                 Rolls
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OMnibus
                 praesentes
                 Literas
                 inspecturis
                 ,
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Camezan
                
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellanus
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 ejusdem
                 Contradictorum
                 Auditor
                 .
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Noveritis
                 quod
                 cum
                 Magister
                 Michael
                 Clericus
                 Procur
                 .
                 Venerabilium
                 Patrum
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 &
                 Suffraganeorum
                 Ecclesiae
                 Tuamensis
                 pro
                 ipsis
                 impetrasset
                 Literas
                 Apostolicas
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
              
               
                 ALEXANDER
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Venerabili
                 fratri
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 Officiali
                 &
                 Archidiac
                 .
                 Finabarun
                 .
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Molesta
                 nostris
                 auribus
                 Venerabilium
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 Archiepiscopi
                 &
                 Suffraganeorum
                 Ecclesiae
                 Tuamensis
                 venit
                 assertio
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 quod
                 Mauritius
                 filius
                 
                   Giraldi
                   ,
                   Walterus
                   de
                   Burgo
                   ,
                   Richardus
                   de
                   Rochella
                   ,
                   Mylerus
                   de
                   Bremingth
                   .
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Cotton
                   ,
                
                 Milites
                 ,
                 &
                 quidam
                 
                 alii
                 Ballivi
                 Reg●●
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 non
                 attendentes
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   jus
                   Patronatus
                   adeo
                   est
                   ▪
                   Spiritualibus
                   causis
                   annexum
                   ut
                   ad
                   Ecclesiasticum
                   debeat
                   Iudicium
                   pertinere
                   ,
                   ipso
                   emergente
                   ,
                   super
                   hoc
                   et
                   aliis
                   etiam
                   ad
                   eorundem
                   Archiepiscopi
                   et
                   Suffraganeorum
                   forum
                   spectantibus
                   quaestiones
                   coram
                   se
                   in
                   forensi
                   faciunt
                   strepitu
                   ventilari
                   ,
                   et
                   Matrimonialibus
                   ac
                   Testamentariis
                   duntaxat
                   quaestionibus
                   eorundem
                   Archiepiscopi
                   et
                   Suffraganeorum
                   judicio
                   reservatis
                   ,
                   eis
                   cognitionem
                   aliorum
                   omnium
                   interdicant
                   ,
                   in
                   salutis
                   propriae
                   detrimentum
                   ,
                   subversionem
                   Iustitiae
                   ac
                   derogationem
                
                 *
                 
                   Ecclesiae
                   libertatis
                
                 .
                 Quia
                 igitur
                 in
                 hiis
                 periclitatur
                 evidentius
                 animae
                 suae
                 salus
                 ,
                 discretioni
                 vestrae
                 per
                 Apostolica
                 scripta
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 
                   q●arenus
                   si
                   est
                   ita
                   ,
                   eosdem
                   Ballivos
                   ,
                   quod
                   ab
                   eorundem
                   Archiepiscopi
                   et
                   Suffraganeorum
                   injuriis
                   conquiescant
                   ,
                   monitione
                   praemissa
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   appellatione
                   remota
                   ,
                   veritate
                   cognita
                   ,
                   compescatis
                   ,
                   non
                   obstante
                   Prohibitione
                   Regia
                   ,
                   vel
                   Constitutione
                   de
                   duabus
                   dietis
                   edita
                   in
                   Concilio
                   generali
                   ,
                   dummodo
                   ultra
                   tertiam
                   vel
                   quart●m
                   aliqui
                   extra
                   suam
                   diocaesim
                   authoritate
                   praesentium
                   ad
                   Iudicium
                   non
                   trahantur
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 si
                 non
                 omnes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Tu
                 frater
                 Episcope
                 cum
                 eorum
                 altero
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Dat.
                 Lateran
                 .
                 Non.
                 Decembr
                 .
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 primo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 E●sdem
                 Literis
                 Finatus
                 Domini
                 Papa
                 Subd
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Baro
                
                 ,
                 Procur
                 .
                 illustris
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 pro
                 Justiciariis
                 ,
                 Ballivis
                 ▪
                 Praepositis
                 ,
                 &
                 Officialibus
                 dicti
                 Regis
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   audientia
                   publica
                   contradixerunt
                
                 :
                 Timentes
                 dictum
                 
                   Mauritium
                   ,
                   Walterum
                   de
                   Burgo
                
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 in
                 Liter●
                 ipsa
                 contentos
                 per
                 hujusmodi
                 Literas
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 contentos
                 in
                 ea
                 per
                 illam
                 generalem
                 clausulam
                 ,
                 
                   quidam
                   alii
                
                 conveniri
                 .
                 Quas
                 tandem
                 ea
                 conditione
                 absolverunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 dicti
                 .
                 Mauritius
                 filius
                 
                   Giraldi
                   ,
                   Walterus
                   de
                   Burgo
                   ,
                   Richardus
                   de
                   Rochella
                   ,
                   Mylerus
                   de
                   Bremingth
                   .
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Cotton
                   ,
                
                 Milites
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 Justitiarii
                 ,
                 Ballivi
                 ,
                 Praepositi
                 ,
                 &
                 Officiales
                 ejusdem
                 Regis
                 in
                 
                   Hibernia
                   ,
                   
                     ratione
                     officii
                     non
                     conveniantur
                     ,
                     nec
                     eis
                     per
                     praedictas
                     Literas
                     praejudicium
                     aliquod
                     generetur
                     ,
                     nec
                     ad
                     ipsos
                     eaedem
                     Literae
                     ratione
                     dicti
                     officii
                     aliquatenus
                     extendantur
                     .
                     Quod
                     pars
                     altera
                     promisit
                     sponte
                     et
                     acceptavit
                     solenniter
                     coram
                     nobis
                  
                
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 praesentes
                 Literas
                 fieri
                 fecimus
                 &
                 no●ro
                 sigillo
                 muniri
                 .
                 Dat.
                 Lateraen
                 .
                 pridie
                 Idus
                 Decembris
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 Domini
                 Alexander
                 Papae
                 quarti
                 anno
                 primo
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 being
                 content
                 to
                 go
                 Embassador
                 into
                 Spain
                 about
                 the
                 Kings
                 important
                 affaires
                 ,
                 was
                 sued
                 before
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegate
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Merchants
                 for
                 300.
                 marks
                 principal
                 ,
                 and
                 100.
                 marks
                 interest
                 ,
                 and
                 threatned
                 to
                 be
                 tryed
                 and
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 others
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 sum
                 in
                 Court
                 Christian
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 debts
                 he
                 and
                 others
                 were
                 obliged
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Merchants
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Agents
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 privity
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 use
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 thereupon
                 resused
                 to
                 go
                 Embassador
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 first
                 free
                 him
                 from
                 these
                 debts
                 and
                 suits
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 issued
                 these
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 to
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 these
                 Merchants
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 monies
                 received
                 in
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 at
                 Michaelmas
                 following
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Philippo
                   Luvell
                   ,
                   &
                   Edwardo
                   de
                   Westm
                   .
                
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                 
                   W.
                   Elyensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 ad
                 magnam
                 instantiam
                 nostram
                 nobis
                 concesserit
                 ,
                 se
                 iturum
                 in
                 Nuncium
                 nostrum
                 in
                 Hispaniam
                 ,
                 pro
                 urgentibus
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 injunximus
                 .
                 Et
                 Gentilis
                 Gentil
                 ▪
                 
                   Fredericus
                   ,
                   Orlandi
                
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 socii
                 Mercatores
                 Senen
                 .
                 ipsum
                 Episcopum
                 trahant
                 in
                 causam
                 coram
                 Magistro
                 
                   Alex.
                   de
                   Ferentin
                   .
                   
                     Iudice
                     a
                     Domino
                     Papa
                     Delegato
                     ,
                     super
                     Trecentis
                     Marcis
                     de
                     sorte
                     ,
                     et
                     Centum
                     Marcis
                     de
                     interesse
                  
                
                 :
                 Et
                 
                   Matthaeus
                   Reynerii
                   ,
                   Jacobus
                   Thesy
                
                 ,
                 &
                 socii
                 sui
                 Mercatores
                 Senen
                 .
                 eundem
                 Episcopum
                 proponant
                 in
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 ,
                 
                   super
                   consimili
                   pecuniae
                   quantitate
                   :
                   In
                   quibus
                   quidem
                   debitis
                   dictis
                   Mercatoribus
                   tenemur
                   ,
                   et
                   pro
                   quibus
                   idem
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   vos
                   et
                   quidam
                   alii
                   Clerici
                   nostri
                   familiares
                   dictis
                   Mercatoribus
                   pro
                   nobis
                   estis
                   obligati
                   .
                   Ac
                   idem
                   Episcopus
                   assumptum
                   iter
                   versus
                   Hispaniam
                
                 
                 
                   nolit
                   arripere
                   nisi
                   indemnitati
                   suae
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ante
                   iter
                   arreptum
                   fuerit
                   prospectum
                   .
                
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 sicut
                 nos
                 &
                 honorem
                 nostrum
                 diligitis
                 ,
                 erga
                 ipsos
                 Mercatores
                 taliter
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 laboretis
                 ,
                 quod
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 ab
                 exactione
                 totius
                 debiti
                 penitus
                 liberetur
                 .
                 Volumus
                 enim
                 &
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 eisdem
                 Mercatoribus
                 de
                 primis
                 denariis
                 receptis
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 instantis
                 de
                 praedicto
                 debito
                 ad
                 liberationem
                 nostram
                 &
                 vestram
                 satisfiat
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 pro
                 nullo
                 mandato
                 nostro
                 vobis
                 directo
                 vel
                 dirigendo
                 omittatis
                 .
                 Ita
                 vos
                 habentes
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ne
                 per
                 defectum
                 iter
                 dicti
                 Episcopi
                 retardetur
                 ulterius
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 dictus
                 Episcopus
                 ad
                 nos
                 vacuus
                 revertatur
                 ,
                 &
                 exinde
                 irreparabile
                 dispendium
                 incurramus
                 .
                 Et
                 ut
                 securius
                 &
                 celerius
                 istud
                 negotium
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 mittimus
                 vobis
                 super
                 hoc
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Clarendon
                 ,
                 8.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 seems
                 there
                 issued
                 an
                 Attachment
                 against
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 absolving
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Worcester
                 and
                 his
                 Bayliffs
                 upon
                 the
                 premised
                 *
                 Prohibition
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Bishop
                 condescending
                 to
                 absolve
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 superseded
                 the
                 Attachment
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 QUia
                 
                   W
                   Wygorn
                
                 .
                 concessit
                 relaxare
                 usque
                 in
                 quindenam
                 Paschae
                 proximo
                 futuram
                 ,
                 
                 
                   sententias
                   excommunicationis
                   latas
                   in
                   quosdam
                   Ballivos
                   Vic.
                   Wygorn
                   .
                   occasione
                   quarundam
                   districtionum
                   quas
                   fecerunt
                   in
                   terris
                   praedicti
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   ut
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   Rex
                   etiam
                   concessit
                   quod
                   districtiones
                   quae
                   fiunt
                   pro
                   ipso
                   Episcopo
                   attachiando
                   occasione
                   praedicta
                   relaxentur
                   .
                   Et
                   mandatum
                   est
                   Vic.
                   praedicto
                   ,
                   quod
                   districtiones
                   quae
                   fiunt
                   pro
                   Attachiamento
                   praedicto
                   interim
                   faciat
                   relaxari
                   in
                   forma
                   praedicta
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 
                   Sanctum
                   Albanum
                
                 25.
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 having
                 been
                 the
                 original
                 contriver
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 *
                 
                   forged
                   Obligations
                
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 great
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 wherein
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 and
                 Covents
                 were
                 obliged
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Usurers
                 in
                 what
                 vast
                 sums
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 privity
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Kings
                 prime
                 Instrument
                 to
                 levy
                 the
                 Dismes
                 and
                 other
                 Exactions
                 pretended
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Land
                
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 cunning
                 decoy
                 ,
                 caused
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 to
                 be
                 obliged
                 in
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 4000
                 Marks
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Usurers
                 ,
                 to
                 palliate
                 his
                 fraud
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 procured
                 this
                 special
                 Writ
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Bull
                 from
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 to
                 reimburse
                 these
                 monies
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Dismes
                 he
                 should
                 collect
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 levy
                 them
                 with
                 severity
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 pay
                 their
                 forged
                 Obligations
                 as
                 just
                 debts
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 relief
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Magistro
                 
                   Laurentio
                   de
                   Somercote
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 P.
                 
                 Hereford
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 existat
                 ad
                 colligendam
                 pecuniam
                 decimae
                 nobis
                 concessae
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 obventiones
                 redemptionum
                 votorum
                 crucesignatorum
                 in
                 
                   Hibernia
                   ;
                   
                     Ac
                     idem
                     Episcopus
                     in
                     Curia
                     Romana
                     nuper
                     de
                     mandato
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     et
                     Cardinalium
                     ,
                     obligaverit
                     se
                     et
                     Ecclesiam
                     suam
                     Heref.
                     pro
                     quatuor
                     millibus
                     Marc.
                     quas
                     mutuo
                     recepit
                     a
                     Spilleto
                     et
                     
                       Eymero
                       Combii
                    
                     eorumque
                     sociis
                     Florent
                     Civibus
                     et
                     Mercatoribus
                     ,
                     pro
                     expeditione
                     negotii
                     Regni
                     
                       Siciliae
                       Edm.
                    
                     nato
                     nostro
                     concessi
                     .
                     Ac
                     idem
                     Dominus
                     Papa
                     indempnitati
                     ipsius
                     Episcopi
                     et
                     Ecclesiae
                     suae
                     Heref.
                     prospicere
                     volens
                     in
                     hac
                     parte
                     ,
                     mandaverit
                     eidem
                     Episcopo
                     ,
                     quod
                     decimas
                     et
                     obventiones
                     redemptionum
                     votorum
                     in
                     Hibernia
                     et
                     in
                     Episcopatibus
                     
                       Wygorn
                       ,
                       Hereford
                    
                     et
                     Coventr
                     Civitat
                     .
                     et
                     Dioc.
                     recipiat
                     et
                     retineat
                     donec
                     sibi
                     et
                     Ecclesiae
                     suae
                     praedictae
                     usque
                     ad
                     summam
                     praedictorum
                     quatuor
                     millium
                     Marcarum
                     plene
                     fuerit
                     satisfactum
                  
                
                 :
                 .
                 ,
                 .
                 ,
                 Nos
                 mandatum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 pro
                 exoneratione
                 dicti
                 Episcopi
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 gratum
                 habentes
                 ,
                 Vobis
                 duximus
                 significandum
                 ,
                 quod
                 placet
                 nobis
                 ,
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Episcopo
                 de
                 praedictis
                 decima
                 &
                 obventionibus
                 usque
                 ad
                 summam
                 praedictam
                 juxta
                 mandatum
                 Apostolicum
                 plenariè
                 satisfiat
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wodestock
                 13
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 was
                 hereunto
                 subjoyned
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ALEXANDER
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Venerabili
                 fratri
                 Episcopo
                 
                 Hereford
                 .
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Lic●●
                 nos
                 tibi
                 per
                 ahas
                 nostras
                 sub
                 certa
                 forma
                 demus
                 Literas
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 decimam
                 omnium
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 proventuum
                 tàm
                 Archiepiscopalium
                 &
                 Episcopalium
                 ,
                 quàm
                 etiam
                 Cathedralium
                 &
                 aliarum
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 ac
                 Monasteriorum
                 exemptorum
                 &
                 non
                 exemptorum
                 ,
                 charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 filio
                 nostro
                 illustri
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 certum
                 tempus
                 ab
                 Apostolica
                 sede
                 possessam
                 pro
                 subsidio
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 necnon
                 redemptiones
                 votorum
                 crucesignatorum
                 ,
                 postquam
                 per
                 deputatos
                 ad
                 hoc
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 à
                 vobis
                 hujusmodi
                 fuerint
                 absoluti
                 ,
                 &
                 legata
                 indistinctè
                 ,
                 ac
                 obventiones
                 ex
                 quacunque
                 causa
                 hujusmodi
                 provenientes
                 subsidio
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 &
                 
                   Wigernia
                   ,
                   Hereford
                
                 .
                 &
                 Coventr
                 .
                 Civitatibus
                 &
                 Dioc.
                 per
                 te
                 vel
                 per
                 alium
                 seu
                 alios
                 integrè
                 colligere
                 ,
                 ac
                 in
                 aliquibus
                 tutis
                 locis
                 deponere
                 ,
                 atque
                 ad
                 opus
                 ipsius
                 Regis
                 conservare
                 procures
                 .
                 
                   Quia
                   tamen
                   te
                   et
                   Ecclesiam
                   tuam
                   indempnes
                   conservare
                   volumus
                   ,
                   super
                   summa
                   quatuor
                   millium
                   Marcarum
                   sterlingorum
                   quam
                   de
                   nostro
                   et
                   fratrum
                   nostrorum
                   mandato
                   ,
                   pro
                   expediendis
                   quibusdam
                   negotiis
                   praedicti
                   Regis
                   ,
                   a
                   Spilleto
                   et
                   
                     Eymero
                     Combii
                  
                   eorumque
                   sociis
                   Florent
                   .
                   Civibus
                   et
                   Mercatoribus
                   mutuo
                   recepisti
                   ,
                
                 te
                 ipsis
                 propter
                 hoc
                 &
                 praedictam
                 Ecclesiam
                 obligando
                 ,
                 prout
                 in
                 instrumento
                 publico
                 super
                 hoc
                 confecto
                 plenius
                 dicitur
                 contineri
                 ;
                 fraternitati
                 tuae
                 retinendi
                 tamdiu
                 ea
                 omnia
                 quae
                 de
                 praedictis
                 decima
                 ,
                 redemptionibus
                 ,
                 legatis
                 &
                 obventionibus
                 earundem
                 Hibern
                 .
                 Civitatum
                 &
                 Dioc.
                 percipere
                 te
                 continget
                 ,
                 donec
                 tibi
                 ac
                 praefatae
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 praedicta
                 quatuor
                 millia
                 Marcarum
                 summa
                 ,
                 damnis
                 ,
                 expensis
                 ,
                 quae
                 propter
                 hoc
                 incurres
                 ,
                 ac
                 etiam
                 interesse
                 pro
                 parte
                 Regis
                 praedicti
                 fueriy
                 plenariè
                 satisfactum
                 .
                 Necnon
                 &
                 contradictores
                 super
                 hoc
                 per
                 censuram
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 ,
                 appellatione
                 postposita
                 ,
                 compescendi
                 plenam
                 &
                 liberam
                 concedimus
                 authoritate
                 praesentium
                 potestatem
                 ,
                 
                   Non
                   obstante
                   si
                   personis
                   aliquibus
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   sit
                   indultum
                   ,
                   quod
                   interdici
                   ,
                   suspendi
                   ,
                   vel
                   ercommunicari
                   non
                   possint
                   per
                   Literas
                   Apostolicas
                   ,
                   plenam
                   et
                   expressam
                   aut
                   de
                   verbo
                   ad
                   verbum
                   non
                   facientes
                   de
                   indulto
                   hujusmodi
                   mentionem
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 Neapoli
                 7
                 Kal.
                 Mai●
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 primo
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 wonder
                 then
                 if
                 the
                 continuer
                 of
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 renders
                 us
                 this
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 Bishops
                 imployment
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 preaching
                 Gods
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 discharging
                 his
                 Episcopal
                 duty
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 neither
                 minded
                 nor
                 prosecuted
                 .
              
               
                 Episcopus
                 Herefordensis
                 ,
                 non
                 considerans
                 Reipublicae
                 utilitatem
                 ,
                 sed
                 quae
                 sua
                 esse
                 
                 possent
                 ,
                 investigans
                 ,
                 de
                 licentia
                 Papae
                 &
                 Regis
                 ,
                 decimam
                 sibi
                 collegit
                 in
                 finibus
                 Hiberniae
                 &
                 partium
                 conterminarum
                 :
                 Videlicet
                 non
                 minimam
                 pecuniae
                 quantitatem
                 ,
                 quam
                 pretium
                 sui
                 laboris
                 reputavit
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   suae
                   praemium
                   proditionis
                   ,
                   fecitque
                   ipsam
                   sibi
                   tam
                   districte
                   colligi
                   ,
                   ut
                   pudor
                   prohibuerat
                   modum
                   extorquendi
                   recitare
                   .
                
                 Et
                 quia
                 fraus
                 metu
                 carere
                 non
                 consuevit
                 ,
                 meticulosus
                 armatis
                 ,
                 &
                 armatus
                 vallatus
                 incessit
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 diligently
                 the
                 Dismes
                 ,
                 profits
                 of
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 dispensations
                 of
                 Vows
                 ,
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 for
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 were
                 collected
                 ,
                 though
                 diverted
                 to
                 other
                 ends
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Kings
                 commands
                 ,
                 for
                 obtaining
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Sicily
                 for
                 Edmund
                 the
                 Kings
                 son
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfying
                 the
                 Popes
                 Usurers
                 and
                 Agents
                 such
                 sums
                 as
                 the
                 Pope
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 matters
                 and
                 proceedings
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 these
                 ensuing
                 Records
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 negotium
                 gratiae
                 Crucis
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 decimae
                 
                 proventuum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 beneficiorum
                 nobis
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 concessae
                 ,
                 de
                 consilio
                 nostro
                 dilecto
                 nobis
                 in
                 Christo
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Flexle
                 sit
                 specialiter
                 commissum
                 :
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 cum
                 ex
                 parte
                 ipsius
                 Abbatis
                 super
                 expeditione
                 negotii
                 memorati
                 fueritis
                 requisiti
                 ,
                 consilium
                 &
                 juvamen
                 vestrum
                 adeo
                 efficaciter
                 praebeatis
                 eidem
                 ,
                 quod
                 diligentiam
                 vestram
                 nobis
                 sentiamus
                 fructuosam
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 eam
                 merito
                 debeamus
                 commendare
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Winton
                 .
                 30
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Dilectis
                 fibi
                 Magistris
                 
                   Barn.
                   de
                   Sen.
                
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Subd
                 .
                 &
                 Capellano
                 &
                 
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Litchsield
                
                 ,
                 Canonico
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   London
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Plumpton
                
                 ,
                 ejusdem
                 Domini
                 Subd
                 .
                 &
                 Capellano
                 Clerico
                 suo
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mandavimus
                 vobis
                 quaten●s
                 omni
                 occasione
                 remota
                 tradatis
                 dilecto
                 nobis
                 
                   Phil.
                   Lovell
                
                 ,
                 Thesaurario
                 nostro
                 13●●
                 .
                 Marcas
                 de
                 pecunia
                 Crucis
                 &
                 de
                 decima
                 quae
                 est
                 in
                 vestra
                 custodia
                 per
                 visum
                 fratris
                 
                   I
                   de
                   Kanc.
                
                 de
                 ordine
                 Minorum
                 .
                 Volumus
                 enim
                 &
                 Mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 idem
                 Thesaurarius
                 noster
                 praefaram
                 pecuniam
                 vobis
                 postpositis
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 negotiis
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 restituat
                 de
                 primis
                 denar
                 .
                 quos
                 recipiat
                 .
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 nostrum
                 de
                 instanti
                 termino
                 Sancti
                 Mich.
                 futuro
                 .
                 Et
                 promittimus
                 vobis
                 super
                 hoc
                 penitus
                 indempnes
                 conservare
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 8.
                 die
                 
                   Septembris
                   .
                   In
                   praesentia
                   Regis
                   .
                   Per
                   Richardum
                   Com.
                   Glouc.
                   &
                   Hertf.
                   &
                   Johem
                   .
                   Mansell
                   ,
                   Henr.
                   de
                   Bathon
                   .
                   &
                   Magistrum
                   Johan
                   .
                   Mansell
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Eisdem
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 nobis
                 mandaverit
                 ,
                 quod
                 faciamus
                 
                 solvi
                 
                   Mayneto
                   Spinae
                   ,
                   Petro
                   Bonentcaso
                   ,
                   &
                   Rusticello
                   Cambii
                   ,
                
                 vel
                 eorum
                 alicni
                 sociis
                 Spillati
                 duo
                 millia
                 marcarū
                 sterlingorū
                 ,
                 Carlino
                 vero
                 Gilberto
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Jacobo
                   Devanzati
                
                 ,
                 vel
                 eorū
                 alteri
                 sociis
                 ejusdem
                 Reynerii
                 ,
                 totidem
                 ,
                 ac
                 
                   Aldebrando
                   Aldebrandini
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Raynerio
                   Bonacursi
                
                 ,
                 aut
                 alteri
                 eorum
                 Soc.
                 Rollandi
                 praedicti
                 tantundem
                 ,
                 
                   suo
                   nomine
                   de
                   pecunia
                   sive
                   de
                   Decima
                   proventiium
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   nobis
                   ab
                   Apostolica
                   sede
                   concessa
                   ,
                   vel
                   redemptionibus
                   votorum
                   Crucesignatorum
                   ,
                   seu
                   ex
                   alia
                   quacunque
                   causa
                   .
                
                 Et
                 
                   Raynerus
                   Barboti
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Henricus
                   Hermini
                
                 ,
                 Cives
                 &
                 Mercatores
                 nostri
                 Sen.
                 pro
                 se
                 &
                 Sociis
                 suis
                 quibus
                 cadem
                 Decima
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 pro
                 facto
                 Regni
                 Sicil.
                 sumus
                 in
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 summis
                 obligati
                 se
                 opponant
                 ,
                 vobis
                 de
                 voluntate
                 praedictarum
                 societatum
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 
                   quatenus
                   praefatis
                   Societatibus
                   ,
                   pro
                   evitandis
                   eorum
                   clamoribus
                   ,
                   aequales
                   solutiones
                   faciatis
                   de
                   praedicta
                   pecunia
                   ,
                   donec
                   praedicta
                   sex
                   Millia
                   de
                   quibus
                   mandavit
                   nobis
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   fuerint
                   persoluta
                   ,
                   et
                   aliis
                   Mercatoribus
                   nostris
                   alia
                   sex
                   Millia
                   de
                   pecunia
                   memorata
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 In
                 praesentia
                 Regis
                 emanarunt
                 ista
                 duo
                 paria
                 Literarum
                 ▪
                 &
                 per
                 
                   R.
                   Com.
                   Glouc.
                   Johannem
                   Mansell
                   ,
                   Henr.
                   de
                   Bathon
                   .
                   &
                   Magistrum
                   Johannem
                   Mansell
                   ,
                
                 &
                 ista
                 duo
                 paria
                 Literarum
                 tradita
                 fuerunt
                 
                   Philippo
                   Lovell
                
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Papal
                 Exactors
                 ,
                 levying
                 this
                 Disme
                 upon
                 Poor
                 Hospitals
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 complaint
                 ,
                 respited
                 the
                 collecting
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 further
                 advice
                 therein
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 QUia
                 Rex
                 exactionem
                 decimae
                 Regi
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessae
                 ,
                 de
                 bonis
                 pauperum
                 
                 Hospitalium
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 posuit
                 in
                 respectum
                 donec
                 aliter
                 inde
                 providerit
                 ;
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Priori
                 Sancti
                 
                   Andreae
                   North.
                
                 Commissar
                 .
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 Negotii
                 Crucis
                 Executoris
                 ,
                 quod
                 Exactionem
                 quam
                 facit
                 Magistro
                 &
                 fratribus
                 Hospitalis
                 Sanctae
                 
                   Mariae
                   Magdalanae
                
                 de
                 Saundon
                 ,
                 de
                 Decima
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 praedictum
                 Hospitale
                 contingente
                 ,
                 ponant
                 in
                 respectum
                 usque
                 ad
                 quindenam
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 instantem
                 ,
                 ut
                 Rex
                 tunc
                 super
                 hoc
                 consilium
                 habeat
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Woodst
                 .
                 20.
                 die
                 August
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 and
                 Rustand
                 being
                 jealous
                 that
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Winton
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Rustands
                 deputies
                 ,
                 would
                 cheat
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Disme
                 collected
                 ,
                 superseded
                 his
                 Commission
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Episcopo
                 Cicestren
                 salutem
                 .
                 Licet
                 Magister
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 qui
                 se
                 gerit
                 
                 pro
                 Commissar
                 .
                 Magistri
                 Rustandi
                 negotii
                 Crucis
                 executoris
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 &
                 per
                 dilectos
                 nobis
                 in
                 Christo
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Litchf
                
                 .
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Nicholaum
                   de
                   Plumpton
                
                 ,
                 Comissar
                 .
                 praedicti
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 in
                 negotio
                 praedicto
                 sufficienter
                 esset
                 monitus
                 ,
                 ut
                 nisi
                 de
                 pecunia
                 Crucis
                 quam
                 idem
                 Robertus
                 tempore
                 suae
                 Commissionis
                 collegerat
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 actis
                 &
                 aliis
                 hujusmodi
                 negotium
                 tangentibus
                 primo
                 poneret
                 rationem
                 ,
                 cum
                 praefatis
                 Magistris
                 Willielmo
                 &
                 Nicholao
                 ,
                 Commissioni
                 quam
                 ab
                 eodem
                 Magistro
                 Rostando
                 ,
                 super
                 praedicto
                 Negotio
                 Crucis
                 se
                 habere
                 praetendit
                 ,
                 penitus
                 supersederet
                 ,
                 Idem
                 tamen
                 Robertus
                 spretis
                 monitionibus
                 praedictis
                 se
                 transtulit
                 ad
                 Episcopatum
                 vestrum
                 ,
                 &
                 ibidem
                 magnam
                 pecuniam
                 
                   Terrae
                   sanctae
                
                 subsidio
                 deputatam
                 ,
                 dicitur
                 collegisse
                 .
                 Quia
                 vero
                 pecunia
                 per
                 eum
                 collecta
                 &
                 penes
                 ipsum
                 deposita
                 videtur
                 fortunae
                 &
                 periculo
                 subjacere
                 ;
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 nullatenus
                 sustineatis
                 quod
                 praefatus
                 Magister
                 Robertus
                 de
                 caetero
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 vestro
                 se
                 intromittat
                 
                 de
                 negotio
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 &
                 pecuniam
                 per
                 ipsum
                 in
                 Diocesi
                 vestra
                 collectam
                 ubicunque
                 in
                 eodem
                 Diocesi
                 reposita
                 fuerit
                 salvo
                 custodiri
                 procuretis
                 ,
                 Ita
                 quod
                 praedictus
                 Robertus
                 de
                 caetero
                 ad
                 eam
                 manus
                 non
                 apponat
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 nobis
                 seu
                 Collectoribus
                 Decimae
                 supradictae
                 inde
                 possit
                 integrè
                 &
                 sub
                 securitate
                 responderi
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Glouc.
                 20.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 Su●ht
                 .
                 quod
                 domos
                 &
                 omnes
                 possessiones
                 quas
                 praedictus
                 Robertus
                 habet
                 apud
                 Wintoniam
                 ,
                 &
                 alibi
                 in
                 Balliva
                 sua
                 capiat
                 in
                 manum
                 Regis
                 ,
                 &
                 eas
                 salvo
                 custodiat
                 donec
                 Rex
                 aliud
                 inde
                 praeceperit
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Glouc.
                 21.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 Sussex
                 .
                 quod
                 si
                 ipsum
                 Robertum
                 in
                 Balliva
                 sua
                 contigeret
                 inveniri
                 ,
                 eum
                 arrestari
                 faciat
                 donec
                 a
                 Rege
                 aliud
                 super
                 hoc
                 habuerit
                 mandatum
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 issued
                 these
                 Letters
                 to
                 promote
                 this
                 Disme
                 in
                 
                   Gascoign
                   ,
                   Gernsey
                   ,
                   Jersy
                   ,
                   Oleron
                
                 and
                 Wales
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 &
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 &
                 Omnibus
                 aliis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 Militibus
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 Ballivis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 Wascon
                 .
                 &
                 Insularum
                 de
                 
                   Geres
                   ▪
                   Gerner
                   ,
                   &
                   Oleron
                   ,
                
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mittimus
                 ad
                 partes
                 vestras
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Gilbertum
                   Millers
                
                 ,
                 executorem
                 negotii
                 Crucis
                 ,
                 
                   super
                   collectione
                   Decimae
                   nobis
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   concessae
                   in
                   subsidium
                   
                     Terrae
                     sanctae
                  
                   .
                   Universitatem
                   vestram
                   rogantes
                   et
                   exorantes
                   in
                   fide
                   et
                   dilectione
                   quibus
                   nobis
                   tenemini
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   ob
                   amorem
                   Crucifixi
                   ,
                   cujus
                   negotium
                   principaliter
                   attenditur
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ,
                   et
                   nostrae
                   prosequutionis
                   instantia
                   ,
                   praefato
                   Magistro
                   et
                   Collegis
                   suis
                   expeditionem
                   et
                   promotionem
                   ,
                   istius
                   negotii
                   efficaciter
                   assistatis
                   Consilium
                   et
                   juvamen
                   vestrum
                   ,
                
                 ita
                 curialiter
                 &
                 diligenter
                 impendentes
                 eidem
                 ,
                 quod
                 exinde
                 mereatur
                 vestrae
                 promptitudinis
                 devotio
                 commendari
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 6.
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 Vicecomitibus
                 Ballivis
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 aliis
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 per
                 Walliam
                 constitutis
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 negotium
                 nostrum
                 tam
                 de
                 Collectae
                 Decimae
                 proventuum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 totius
                 Walliae
                 ,
                 quam
                 de
                 omni
                 alia
                 pecunia
                 
                   Terrae
                   sanctae
                
                 debita
                 ,
                 &
                 nobis
                 pro
                 executione
                 voti
                 nostri
                 ab
                 Apostolica
                 sede
                 concessa
                 ,
                 commissum
                 sit
                 de
                 Concilio
                 nostro
                 Religioso
                 viro
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Flexley
                 ,
                 vos
                 attentè
                 rogamus
                 &
                 affectuosè
                 requirimus
                 &
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 sitis
                 ei
                 in
                 auxilium
                 ad
                 colligendum
                 &
                 levandum
                 hujusmodi
                 pecunias
                 in
                 
                   Wallia
                   ,
                   
                     ad
                     opus
                     nostrum
                     ,
                     maxime
                     contra
                     illos
                     qui
                     non
                     permittunt
                     se
                     per
                     Censuram
                     Ecclesiasticam
                     justiciari
                     ,
                     praestantes
                     eidem
                     consilium
                     ,
                     auxilium
                     et
                     securum
                     conductum
                     per
                     terras
                     et
                     Ballivas
                     vestras
                     cum
                     ab
                     eo
                     fueritis
                     requisiti
                  
                
                 .
                 Tantum
                 super
                 hoc
                 facientes
                 ,
                 quod
                 fidem
                 &
                 devotionem
                 vestram
                 debeamus
                 proinde
                 meritò
                 commendare
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 21.
                 die
                 Octobris
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 40.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dilectis
                 sibi
                 in
                 Christo
                 Magistris
                 Bernardo
                 de
                 Sen.
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 subdiacono
                 
                 &
                 Capellano
                 ,
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   Litchfield
                
                 ,
                 Canonico
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   London
                   .
                   &
                   N.
                   de
                   Plumpton
                
                 ejusdem
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Subdiacono
                 &
                 Capellano
                 Clerico
                 suo
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mandamus
                 vobis
                 attentè
                 rogando
                 quatenus
                 secundum
                 formam
                 Commissionis
                 vobis
                 factae
                 à
                 discreto
                 viro
                 Magistro
                 
                   Rustando
                   ,
                   
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     Subdiacono
                     et
                     Capellano
                     ,
                     negotii
                     Crucis
                     executore
                     ,
                     exactissimam
                     recipientes
                     rationem
                     a
                     Collectoribus
                     Decimae
                     et
                     pecuniae
                     Crucis
                     singularum
                     Diocesium
                     nobis
                     a
                     sede
                     Apostolica
                     concessae
                     ▪
                     detis
                     nobis
                     distincte
                     et
                     aperte
                     scire
                     proximo
                     festo
                     beati
                     Edwardi
                     quantum
                     ascendit
                     hujusmodi
                     pecunia
                     et
                     decima
                     in
                     quolibet
                     Episcopatu
                     ,
                     et
                     qualiter
                     inde
                     responderunt
                     ,
                     et
                     quomodo
                     super
                     hoc
                     se
                     habuerint
                     praedicti
                     Collectores
                  
                
                 .
                 ,
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 29.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 40.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Magistris
                 
                   Willo
                   .
                   de
                   Res
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Alexo
                   de
                   Sabaud
                
                 .
                 Commiss
                 .
                 Venerabilis
                 patris
                 
                 
                   P.
                   Heresord
                
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 in
                 
                   Wygorn
                   .
                   Convent
                
                 .
                 &
                 Hereford
                 .
                 Civitatibus
                 &
                 Diocesibus
                 super
                 negotio
                 Crucis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Mandamus
                   vobis
                   in
                   fide
                   et
                   dilectione
                
                 
                 
                   quibus
                   nobis
                   tenemini
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                   quod
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   praefati
                   Episcopi
                   nulli
                   parcendo
                   compellatis
                   .
                   Templar
                   .
                   Hospit
                   .
                   et
                   Cistercien
                   .
                   praedictarum
                   Civitatum
                   et
                   Diocesium
                   ad
                   solutionem
                   decimae
                   parochialium
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   quas
                   in
                   proprios
                   usus
                   tenent
                   tanquam
                   privatae
                   personae
                   et
                   exactioni
                   decimae
                   caeterorum
                   bonorum
                   eorundem
                   Religiosorum
                   supersedeatis
                   omnino
                   ,
                   donec
                   inde
                   a
                   praedicto
                   Episcopo
                   receperitis
                   aliud
                   in
                   manvatis
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 L●debir
                 .
                 4.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 Sub
                 eadem
                 forma
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Magistro
                 
                   Laur.
                   de
                   Samkac
                
                 .
                 Commissar
                 .
                 praedicti
                 Episcopi
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 super
                 negotio
                 Crucis
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 &c.
                 Sciatis
                 nos
                 mutuo
                 recepisse
                 à
                 
                   Mayneto
                   Spyne
                   ,
                   Hugotio
                
                 
                 
                   Marcii
                   ,
                   Carlino
                   Gumberti
                
                 ,
                 &
                 sociis
                 suis
                 Civibus
                 &
                 Mercatoribus
                 Florenc
                 .
                 2000.
                 
                 Marcas
                 sterlingorum
                 ad
                 expensas
                 Abbatis
                 Westm
                 .
                 &
                 quorundam
                 aliorum
                 Nunciorum
                 nostrorum
                 quos
                 nuper
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 ,
                 
                   Romanam
                   
                     misimus
                     ,
                     et
                     ad
                     quaedam
                     debita
                     in
                     eadem
                     Curia
                     nomine
                     nostro
                     solvenda
                     .
                  
                
                 Quae
                 quidem
                 duo
                 Millia
                 Marcarum
                 ,
                 eisdem
                 Mercatoribus
                 solvi
                 mandavimus
                 per
                 Abbatem
                 de
                 Fontibus
                 &
                 Collegam
                 suum
                 Collectores
                 decimae
                 nobis
                 concessae
                 in
                 provincia
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 de
                 eadem
                 decima
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 facta
                 eisdem
                 Mercatoribus
                 solutione
                 eorundem
                 duorum
                 Millium
                 Marcarum
                 per
                 Abbatem
                 praedictum
                 &
                 Collegam
                 suum
                 ,
                 praesentes
                 literae
                 nobis
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 restituantur
                 ab
                 eo
                 tempore
                 in
                 nullo
                 postmodum
                 valiturae
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 praedictus
                 Abbas
                 &
                 Collega
                 suus
                 praedicta
                 duo
                 Millia
                 Marcarum
                 praedictis
                 Mercatoribus
                 infra
                 octab●s
                 Sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptist.
                
                 Anno
                 &c.
                 
                 40.
                 non
                 reddiderint
                 ,
                 volumus
                 quod
                 iidem
                 Mercatores
                 praedicta
                 duo
                 Millia
                 Marcarum
                 recipiant
                 de
                 exitibus
                 Archiepiscopatuum
                 ,
                 Episcopatuum
                 ,
                 Abbatiarum
                 ,
                 &
                 Prioratuum
                 primo
                 vacaturorum
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 &
                 ad
                 manus
                 nostras
                 devenientiū
                 ,
                 &
                 exitus
                 praedictos
                 eisdem
                 Mercatoribus
                 obligamus
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 nihil
                 inde
                 in
                 usus
                 alios
                 convertamus
                 ,
                 nec
                 inde
                 aliter
                 ordinare
                 vel
                 eos
                 aliis
                 obligare
                 valeamus
                 ,
                 donec
                 eisdem
                 Mercatoribus
                 de
                 dilectis
                 MM.
                 Marcarum
                 inde
                 plenius
                 fuerit
                 satisfactum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Per
                 Regem
                 &
                 Consilium
                 suum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 Vicecomitibus
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 
                 Ballivis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Cum
                 dilectus
                 nobis
                 Magister
                 Rostaldus
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Subdiaconus
                 &
                 Capellanus
                 negotii
                 Crucis
                 Executor
                 ,
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 deputatus
                 ,
                 de
                 consensu
                 &
                 voluntate
                 nostra
                 commiserit
                 dilectis
                 nobis
                 Magistro
                 
                   Berardo
                   de
                   Ses
                
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 
                   Willilielmo
                   Leychesfind
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 
                   Nicholao
                   de
                   Plumpton
                
                 ,
                 vices
                 suas
                 tam
                 super
                 decima
                 nobis
                 concessa
                 ,
                 quam
                 super
                 negotio
                 Crucis
                 .
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 rogantes
                 quatenus
                 eisdem
                 Magistro
                 Berardo
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 Willielmo
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 Nicholao
                 ,
                 in
                 hiis
                 quae
                 decimam
                 praedictam
                 &
                 negotium
                 Crucis
                 contingunt
                 amore
                 nostri
                 auxiliantes
                 sitis
                 &
                 consulentes
                 quoties
                 ab
                 eis
                 fueritis
                 requisiti
                 ,
                 pro
                 quo
                 vobis
                 grates
                 scire
                 debeamus
                 speciales
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 12.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 &c.
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 compositionem
                 Matild
                 .
                 quae
                 fuit
                 Uxor
                 Hervici
                 
                 Bode
                 ,
                 &
                 Henricus
                 ,
                 &
                 Johannes
                 filii
                 ipsius
                 Hervici
                 ,
                 Executores
                 Testamenti
                 ipsius
                 Hervici
                 ,
                 fecerunt
                 cum
                 dilecto
                 nobis
                 Magistro
                 Rostando
                 ,
                 Subdiacono
                 &
                 Capellano
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 negotio
                 Crucis
                 Executore
                 ,
                 super
                 indistincte
                 Legat
                 ,
                 nobis
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 concessis
                 per
                 xl
                 .
                 Marcas
                 ad
                 opus
                 negotii
                 quod
                 Assumpsimus
                 ,
                 ratum
                 habemus
                 &
                 acceptum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Militibus
                 &
                 liberis
                 hominibus
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 tenent
                 .
                 de
                 Domo
                 Militiae
                 
                 Templi
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Qui
                 flebili
                 eventui
                 Christianitatis
                 
                   Terrae
                   sanctae
                
                 quā
                 Christus
                 suo
                 sanguine
                 consecravit
                 ,
                 pie
                 non
                 compateretur
                 ,
                 merito
                 non
                 esset
                 cenendus
                 Christianus
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   inter
                   universas
                   et
                   singulas
                   domos
                   Religiosas
                   totius
                   Orbis
                   ,
                   praedicta
                   domus
                   Templi
                   fortius
                   gravetur
                   et
                   gravius
                   damnificetur
                   propter
                   defensionem
                   
                     Terrae
                     sanctae
                  
                   ,
                   et
                   dolenti
                   capiti
                   singula
                   membra
                   compati
                   teneantur
                   ;
                   universos
                   et
                   singulos
                   vos
                   duximus
                   exorandos
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   de
                   necessitate
                   virtutem
                   faciens
                   ,
                   ad
                   id
                   gratis
                   concedentes
                   ,
                   ad
                   quod
                   si
                   necesse
                   foret
                   compelli
                   deberetis
                   ,
                   ita
                   efficax
                   auxilium
                   praefatae
                   Domui
                   facere
                   concedatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   tam
                   apud
                   Deum
                   quam
                   homines
                   possitis
                   inde
                   merito
                   commendari
                   ,
                
                 (
                 although
                 
                 those
                 who
                 thus
                 gros●ly
                 cheated
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 money
                 designed
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Kings
                 coffers
                 ,
                 deserved
                 no
                 commedation
                 from
                 God
                 or
                 men
                 )
                 
                   et
                   a
                   nobis
                   favorem
                   et
                   gratiam
                   promereri
                   debeatis
                   .
                   Ad
                   quod
                   eo
                   fortius
                   tenemini
                   quo
                   per
                   libertates
                   domus
                   praedictae
                   ,
                   potius
                   defensi
                   estis
                   et
                   specialiter
                   muniti
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 Albanum
                 ,
                 25.
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 Sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 processerunt
                 22.
                 paria
                 Literarum
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 fearing
                 least
                 Rustand
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 agents
                 ,
                 imployed
                 in
                 collecting
                 the
                 Disms
                 and
                 monies
                 granted
                 him
                 for
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Land
                
                 ,
                 should
                 dispose
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Merchants
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ▪
                 without
                 his
                 privity
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 prohibition
                 and
                 Mandate
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Magistro
                 Rustando
                 Subdiacono
                 &
                 Capellano
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 &
                 fratri
                 Johanni
                 
                 
                   de
                   Kanc.
                
                 ordinis
                 fratris
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 executoribus
                 negotii
                 Crucis
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 deputatis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Quia
                   de
                   intentione
                   et
                   voluntate
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   super
                   pecunia
                   negotii
                   Crucis
                   nondum
                   nobis
                   plenius
                   constat
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   Nuncios
                   nostros
                   quos
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   pridem
                   misimus
                   inde
                   in
                   brevi
                   credemus
                   certiorari
                   ,
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   ac
                   districtius
                   prohibentes
                   ,
                   ne
                   de
                   pecunia
                   Crucis
                   undecunque
                   proveniente
                   collecta
                   vel
                   colligenda
                   ,
                   seu
                   etiam
                   de
                   Decima
                   beneficiorum
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   alicui
                   Mercatorio
                   vel
                   alii
                   aliquo
                   modo
                   aliquid
                   liberetis
                   ,
                   set
                   totam
                   illam
                   pecuniam
                   undecunque
                   provenientem
                   ,
                   in
                   aliquo
                   tuto
                   loco
                   reponi
                   fac
                   .
                   per
                   visum
                   dilectorum
                   et
                   fidelium
                   nostrorum
                   
                     Philippi
                     Luvel
                  
                   .
                   Thesaurarii
                   nostri
                   ,
                   et
                   
                     Edmundi
                     de
                     Westmonasterio
                  
                   ,
                   donec
                   de
                   intentione
                   et
                   voluntate
                   dicti
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   super
                   eadem
                   pecunia
                   nobis
                   plenius
                   innotescat
                   .
                   Et
                   hoc
                   sicut
                   protectione
                   et
                   defensione
                   nostra
                   gaudere
                   velitis
                   nullatenus
                   omittatis
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Merton
                   .
                   
                     25.
                     die
                     Aprilis
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 Johannem
                 Priorem
                 de
                 Novo
                 Burgo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 dilectus
                 nobis
                 Magister
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Totten
                
                 ,
                 
                 deputatis
                 sit
                 ,
                 à
                 Magistro
                 Rustando
                 ,
                 Subdiacono
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 &
                 Capellano
                 ,
                 
                   negotio
                   Crucis
                   erecutore
                   ad
                   colligendum
                   legata
                   et
                   obventiones
                   nobis
                   in
                   Subsidio
                   
                     Terrae
                     sanctae
                  
                   concessas
                   in
                   Diocesibus
                   ,
                   
                     Sarr
                     .
                     Bathon
                  
                   .
                
                 &
                 Wellen.
                 &
                 Exon.
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Magistro
                 ad
                 hoc
                 auxiliantes
                 sitis
                 &
                 consulentes
                 cum
                 ab
                 eo
                 fueritis
                 requisiti
                 ,
                 non
                 inferentes
                 ei
                 ,
                 vel
                 inferri
                 permittentes
                 injuriam
                 ,
                 molestiam
                 ,
                 dampnum
                 aut
                 gravamen
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 this
                 year
                 fearing
                 some
                 designs
                 against
                 him
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 and
                 Bayliffs
                 of
                 Dover
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Wardens
                 of
                 the
                 Cinque-ports
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 permit
                 any
                 Clerk
                 to
                 passe
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 respective
                 Ports
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 would
                 first
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 demand
                 nor
                 require
                 nothing
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Popes
                 grant
                 or
                 ordinance
                 concerning
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 Sicily
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Baronibus
                 &
                 Ballivis
                 Regis
                 
                   Dovor
                   .
                   
                     Quod
                     non
                     permittant
                     aliquem
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Clericum
                   per
                   Portum
                   Dovor
                   .
                   transfret
                   .
                   nisi
                   prius
                   juret
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   adierit
                   ,
                   nihil
                   impetrabit
                   contra
                   Regem
                   super
                   facto
                   Regni
                   Sicilii
                   nec
                   super
                   ordinatione
                   inde
                   facta
                   per
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   ,
                   nec
                   etiam
                   super
                   aliis
                   contra
                   Coronam
                   vel
                   dignitatem
                   Regis
                   Angliae
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Woodestock
                 .
                 15.
                 die
                 Februarii
                 ,
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   Rogero
                   de
                   Cobham
                
                 ,
                 Custodi
                 quinque
                 Portuum
                 ,
                 ne
                 permittat
                 aliquem
                 Clericum
                 trasfr
                 .
                 per
                 aliquem
                 praedictorum
                 quinque
                 Portuum
                 nisi
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supr●
                 .
              
               
               
                 Upon
                 what
                 Obligations
                 and
                 Conditions
                 the
                 Pope
                 granted
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Sicily
                 to
                 Edmund
                 the
                 Kings
                 son
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Oath
                 he
                 exacted
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 appears
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 ,
                 authorizing
                 Edmund
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 Obligations
                 and
                 Oath
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Popes
                 behalf
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Edmunds
                 name
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 required
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Universis
                 praesentes
                 Literas
                 inspecturis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Sanctissimus
                 
                 Pater
                 &
                 Dominus
                 Alexander
                 Papa
                 quartus
                 Edmundo
                 nato
                 nostro
                 Regi
                 Sicil.
                 Regnum
                 Sicil.
                 &
                 totam
                 terram
                 quae
                 est
                 citra
                 Farum
                 usque
                 ad
                 confinia
                 terrarum
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 juribus
                 ,
                 honoribus
                 ,
                 districtibus
                 ,
                 &
                 pertinentiis
                 suis
                 ,
                 excepta
                 Civitate
                 Ben●vent
                 .
                 cum
                 ipsius
                 juribus
                 &
                 pertinentiis
                 universis
                 de
                 fratrum
                 suorum
                 consilio
                 &
                 assensu
                 in
                 Feod
                 .
                 duxerit
                 concedend
                 .
                 sub
                 quibusdam
                 conditionibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 Apostolico
                 privilegio
                 confecto
                 ,
                 super
                 concessione
                 hujusmodi
                 continentur
                 .
                 
                   Inter
                   quas
                   duae
                   conditiones
                   habentur
                   ,
                   ad
                   quarum
                   alteram
                   implendam
                   juramento
                   ,
                   ad
                   reliqua
                   vero
                   promissione
                   interposita
                   Edmundum
                   Primogenitum
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   memoratus
                   Dominus
                   obligari
                   nos
                   dicto
                   Edmundo
                   promittendi
                   Uenerabili
                   Patri
                   fratri
                   
                     Jacobo
                     Bonon
                  
                   .
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   ipsius
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   Nuncio
                   ,
                   et
                   obligandi
                   se
                   ipsi
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   et
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   et
                   juramentum
                   praestandi
                   pro
                   praedictis
                   conditionibus
                   adimplendis
                   per
                   has
                   Patentes
                   Literas
                   plenam
                   authoritatem
                   concedimus
                   et
                   liberam
                   potestatem
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 praesentem
                 paginam
                 fecimus
                 nostri
                 sigilli
                 munimine
                 roborari
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dat.
                   apud
                   Windes
                   .
                   
                     Anno
                     Domini
                     1255.
                     
                     Indictione
                     13.
                     pridie
                     Calend.
                     Decembris
                     ,
                     Regni
                     autem
                     nostri
                     Anno
                     40.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 Episcopum
                 Heref.
                 Com.
                 Glouc.
                 fratres
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 Johannem
                 Mansell
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 de
                 Consilio
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Edmund
                 to
                 ingratiate
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 at
                 Rome
                 to
                 promote
                 his
                 affairs
                 in
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 granted
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 power
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 annual
                 pension
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Escheats
                 thereof
                 ,
                 amounting
                 to
                 one
                 hundred
                 ounces
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Florentine
                 Kinght
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 possession
                 thereof
                 ,
                 being
                 cheated
                 by
                 these
                 
                   Roman
                   Harpies
                
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 grand
                 dishonor
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EDMVNDVS
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 Rex
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 universis
                 praesentes
                 Literas
                 inspecturis
                 ,
                 
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noveritis
                 quod
                 nos
                 de
                 assensu
                 &
                 voluntate
                 Domini
                 H.
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 illustris
                 Patris
                 nostri
                 ,
                 dedimus
                 &
                 damus
                 venerabili
                 Patri
                 Domino
                 J.
                 titulo
                 Sancti
                 Laurentii
                 in
                 Lucina
                 Presbytero
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 potestatem
                 &
                 speciale
                 mandatum
                 providendi
                 vice
                 nostra
                 dilecto
                 Militi
                 nostro
                 
                   Bartholomaeo
                   de
                   Florentino
                
                 de
                 excaetis
                 in
                 Regno
                 Siciliae
                 usque
                 ad
                 centum
                 uncias
                 auri
                 annui
                 redditas
                 ,
                 tenendas
                 &
                 habend●s
                 eidem
                 Barthol
                 quoad
                 vixerit
                 ,
                 Dominicis
                 ejusdem
                 Regni
                 duntaxat
                 exceptis
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 quia
                 sigillum
                 nostrum
                 ad
                 manus
                 non
                 habuimus
                 ,
                 sigillo
                 praedicti
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Patris
                 nostri
                 has
                 Literas
                 fecimus
                 communiri
                 .
                 Dat.
                 London
                 .
                 in
                 Octab.
                 Epiphaniae
                 1255.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 this
                 year
                 constituted
                 two
                 distinct
                 Proctors
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 occasions
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 transacted
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 Domino
                 Alex.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 Henr.
                 
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 ,
                 cum
                 omni
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Noverit
                 Sancta
                 Paternitas
                 vestra
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 constituimus
                 ,
                 facimus
                 &
                 ordinamus
                 
                   Robertum
                   de
                   Baro
                
                 Vassallum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 Procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 ,
                 ad
                 impetrandum
                 &
                 contradicendum
                 ,
                 gratias
                 &
                 indulgentias
                 petendum
                 ,
                 tàm
                 pro
                 nobis
                 quàm
                 pro
                 Edmundo
                 inclyto
                 Rege
                 Siciliae
                 nato
                 nostro
                 in
                 nostra
                 potestate
                 existente
                 ,
                 ratum
                 habituri
                 ,
                 &
                 firmum
                 quicquid
                 per
                 ipsum
                 nostro
                 &
                 praedicti
                 Regis
                 nomine
                 in
                 Curia
                 vestra
                 ,
                 super
                 praemissis
                 factum
                 fuerit
                 vel
                 etiam
                 procuratum
                 .
                 Nolumus
                 tamen
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 praesens
                 mandatum
                 intelligatur
                 ,
                 mandatum
                 factum
                 Magistro
                 Finato
                 aliquatenus
                 revocatum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Windes
                   .
                   
                     18
                     die
                     Novembris
                     ,
                     Anno
                     ,
                     &c.
                     40.
                     
                     &
                     Anno
                     Domini
                     1255.
                     
                  
                
                 Per.
                 P.
                 Hereford
                 .
                 Episcopum
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Noverit
                 Sancta
                 Paternitas
                 vestra
                 ▪
                 quod
                 nos
                 constituimus
                 ,
                 
                 facimus
                 &
                 ordinamus
                 Magistrum
                 Finatum
                 Procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 ,
                 ad
                 impetrandum
                 &
                 contradicendum
                 ,
                 gratias
                 etiam
                 &
                 indulgentias
                 petendum
                 ;
                 ratum
                 habituri
                 ,
                 &
                 firmum
                 quicquid
                 per
                 ipsum
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 in
                 Curia
                 vestra
                 ▪
                 super
                 praemissis
                 factum
                 fuerit
                 vel
                 etiam
                 procuratum
                 .
                 Nolumus
                 tamen
                 per
                 praesens
                 mandatum
                 intelligi
                 ,
                 mandatum
                 factum
                 
                   Roberto
                   de
                   Baro
                
                 aliquatenus
                 revocatum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Windes
                   .
                   
                     Anno
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     40.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 P.
                 Hereford
                 .
                 Episcopum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 borrowed
                 4000.
                 pounds
                 
                   Turon
                   ▪
                
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 expended
                 in
                 obtaining
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Sicily
                 for
                 his
                 Son
                 Edmund
                 ,
                 sent
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 Prior
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 Westminster
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Croysado
                 monies
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 command
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 give
                 bond
                 to
                 secure
                 Rustand
                 the
                 Popes
                 Agent
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 payd
                 it
                 ▪
                 which
                 he
                 promised
                 duly
                 to
                 satisfie
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 writ
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 allow
                 the
                 payment
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Priori
                 &
                 Conventui
                 Westm
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 de
                 pecunia
                 Crucis
                 nobis
                 à
                 sede
                 
                 Apostolica
                 concessa
                 teneamur
                 Episcopo
                 Bonon
                 .
                 in
                 4000.
                 libris
                 Turonens
                 .
                 quas
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 posuit
                 pro
                 facto
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 concessi
                 Edmundo
                 filio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 quibus
                 eidem
                 Episcopo
                 solvendis
                 de
                 praedicta
                 pecunia
                 Crucis
                 speciale
                 
                   Mandatum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   recepimus
                   ,
                   et
                   nos
                   praetextu
                   ejusdem
                   mandati
                   mandaverimus
                   Magistro
                   R.
                   executori
                   negotii
                   Crucis
                   ,
                   quod
                   eidem
                   Episcopo
                   de
                   pecunia
                   Crucis
                   habere
                   faceret
                   usque
                   ad
                   praedicta
                   quatuor
                   millia
                   librarum
                   Turonens
                   .
                   Idemque
                   Magister
                   R.
                   pecuniam
                   illam
                   eidem
                   Episcopo
                   solvere
                   haesitavit
                   ,
                   et
                   quod
                   mandatum
                   Apostolicum
                   super
                   hoc
                   non
                   receperat
                   ,
                
                 &
                 nos
                 rogaverit
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 aliquos
                 viros
                 religiosos
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 securitatem
                 de
                 indempnitate
                 sua
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 conservanda
                 sibi
                 faceremus
                 exhiberi
                 ,
                 nosque
                 dispendium
                 non
                 modicum
                 incurrere
                 poterimus
                 ,
                 nisi
                 eidem
                 Episcopo
                 celerius
                 satisfiat
                 de
                 praedictis
                 quatuor
                 mill
                 .
                 libr.
                 Turon
                 .
                 praesertim
                 cum
                 dictus
                 Episcopus
                 jam
                 sit
                 in
                 procinctu
                 itineris
                 proficiscendi
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 pro
                 arduis
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 :
                 de
                 devotione
                 vestra
                 prae
                 caeteris
                 viris
                 religiosis
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 pleniorem
                 fidutiam
                 reportantes
                 ,
                 vobis
                 in
                 fide
                 &
                 dilectione
                 quibus
                 nobis
                 tenemini
                 ▪
                 &
                 sicut
                 nos
                 &
                 honorem
                 nostrum
                 diligitis
                 ,
                 mandamus
                 rogantes
                 ,
                 
                   quatenus
                   dictam
                   cautionem
                   una
                   cum
                   Abbate
                   vestro
                   cui
                   id
                   mandavimus
                   ,
                   per
                   obligationem
                   quam
                   idem
                   Magister
                   R.
                   a
                   vobis
                   requisierit
                   ,
                   sine
                   ulla
                   dilatione
                   praestetis
                   ,
                
                 &
                 nos
                 per
                 Literas
                 Patentes
                 vel
                 alio
                 modo
                 prout
                 providendum
                 duxeritis
                 ,
                 indempnitati
                 vestrae
                 super
                 praemissis
                 providebimus
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Clarendon
                 ,
                 vicesimo
                 nono
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Abbati
                 Westm
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Magistro
                 Rustando
                 ,
                 quod
                 facta
                 solutione
                 praedicto
                 Episcopo
                 de
                 praedictis
                 quatuor
                 mill
                 .
                 libr.
                 Turon
                 .
                 Literam
                 Papalem
                 de
                 solutione
                 illa
                 Regi
                 directam
                 quam
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 penes
                 se
                 habet
                 cap.
                 ab
                 eodem
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 ut
                 R.
                 inde
                 possit
                 respondere
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 non
                 omittat
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 H.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 devota
                 pedum
                 oscula
                 beatorum
                 .
                 Cum
                 vir
                 laudandae
                 prudentiae
                 Magister
                 Rustandus
                 Capellanus
                 vester
                 ,
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 nostrum
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 Bonon
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 de
                 quatuor
                 millibus
                 librarum
                 Turonens
                 .
                 satisfecerit
                 pro
                 quibus
                 dicto
                 Episcopo
                 solvendis
                 vestras
                 nobis
                 speciales
                 locas
                 miseratis
                 .
                 Sanctitatem
                 vestram
                 devota
                 affectione
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 solutionem
                 praedictam
                 gratam
                 &
                 ratam
                 habentes
                 ejusdem
                 Magistri
                 Rustandi
                 petitionem
                 super
                 hoc
                 beatitudini
                 vestrae
                 directam
                 secundum
                 tenorem
                 petitionis
                 ipsius
                 exauditionis
                 gratiam
                 admittatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 a
                 greater
                 interest
                 and
                 share
                 in
                 this
                 Disme
                 then
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 dispose
                 of
                 none
                 of
                 it
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 and
                 Rustands
                 consents
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 issued
                 this
                 Mandate
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Kent
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 a
                 speedy
                 passage
                 at
                 Dover
                 for
                 Rustand
                 the
                 Popes
                 Agent
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defray
                 the
                 charges
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 allowed
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 Kanc.
                 quod
                 Magistro
                 Rustando
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Subdiacono
                 &
                 
                 Capellano
                 ,
                 revertenti
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 faciat
                 habere
                 festinum
                 passagium
                 suum
                 in
                 Portu
                 Dovor
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 Rex
                 sciverit
                 custum
                 quod
                 ad
                 passagium
                 illud
                 posuerit
                 ,
                 faciet
                 e●
                 allocari
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 8
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 egregiously
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 and
                 his
                 Cardinals
                 exacted
                 upon
                 ,
                 abused
                 and
                 cheated
                 King
                 Henry
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 pretended
                 freely
                 to
                 bestow
                 on
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 putting
                 hard
                 and
                 impossible
                 conditions
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 sundry
                 great
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 demanding
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 135
                 thousand
                 500
                 and
                 40
                 marks
                 to
                 be
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Popes
                 forces
                 routed
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 should
                 send
                 any
                 more
                 forces
                 to
                 gain
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 King
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 these
                 abuses
                 and
                 discouragements
                 ,
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 prosecute
                 this
                 unfortunate
                 affair
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 Counsil
                 and
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 these
                 Letters
                 of
                 his
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 registred
                 in
                 the
                 Clause
                 Rolls
                 ,
                 will
                 evidence
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Nuper
                 per
                 religiosum
                 virum
                 fratrem
                 Johannem
                 
                 
                   de
                   Dya
                
                 ,
                 Poenitentiarium
                 &
                 Capellanum
                 vestrum
                 ,
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 scripsimus
                 ,
                 nos
                 tractare
                 super
                 Capitaneo
                 transmittendo
                 ,
                 cum
                 pecunia
                 &
                 militiae
                 competenti
                 .
                 Caeterum
                 clementiae
                 vestrae
                 adhuc
                 significare
                 studemus
                 ,
                 quod
                 super
                 praemissis
                 vigilantiam
                 &
                 solicitudinem
                 adhibemus
                 .
                 Caeterum
                 Proceres
                 &
                 Majores
                 Consilii
                 nostri
                 ,
                 super
                 casu
                 qui
                 post
                 gratiam
                 nobis
                 factam
                 de
                 Regno
                 Siciliae
                 contigit
                 per
                 prodititionem
                 Marchionis
                 de
                 Herebroke
                 ,
                 mirabiliter
                 stupefacti
                 ,
                 vix
                 negotium
                 audent
                 assumere
                 in
                 hoc
                 statu
                 ,
                 
                   praesertim
                   cum
                   inter
                   caeteras
                   Conditiones
                   in
                   privilegio
                   vestro
                   contentas
                   illa
                   contineatur
                   expresse
                   :
                   Quod
                   non
                   eamus
                   vel
                   mittamus
                   donec
                   vobis
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   de
                   135
                   millibus
                   500
                   et
                   40
                   Marcarum
                   plene
                   suerit
                   satisfactum
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 cum
                 occasione
                 negotii
                 supradicti
                 Mercatribus
                 Senen
                 .
                 &
                 Florentin
                 .
                 in
                 nonnullis
                 pecuniarum
                 summis
                 quas
                 Venerabile
                 Pater
                 Sanctae
                 Mariae
                 in
                 vialata
                 Diac.
                 Card.
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 de
                 manu
                 Hereford
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 Procur
                 .
                 &
                 Nuncii
                 nostri
                 recepit
                 ,
                 
                   simus
                   sub
                   poenis
                   gravissimis
                   obligati
                   ,
                   quas
                   incessanter
                   solvi
                   facimus
                   juxta
                   vestri
                   tenorem
                   mandati
                   ,
                   super
                   ordinatione
                   Capitanei
                   destinandi
                   nondum
                   potuimus
                   complere
                   tractatum
                   ,
                   cujus
                   consummatio
                   non
                   modicum
                   desiderat
                   pecuniae
                   interventum
                   .
                   Non
                   enim
                   credimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   hodie
                   Princeps
                   aliquis
                   regnat
                   in
                   terris
                   qui
                   ita
                   subito
                   tantam
                   pecuniam
                   possit
                   habere
                   ad
                   manum
                   :
                   Dicunt
                   ergo
                   illi
                   apud
                   quos
                   laboramus
                   ut
                   vadent
                   ,
                   frustra
                   illuc
                   ibimus
                   ,
                   in
                   vanum
                   istud
                   negotium
                   assumemus
                   quousque
                   praenominata
                   summa
                   plene
                   fuerit
                   perfoluta
                   .
                   Ecce
                   quod
                   huic
                   negotio
                   celeriter
                   succurrere
                   cupientes
                   juxta
                   verum
                   beneplacitum
                   et
                   mandatum
                   ,
                   huic
                   vero
                   praetactum
                   periculum
                   formidantes
                   ,
                   cujusoam
                   perplexitatis
                   laqueis
                   intricamur
                   ,
                   inter
                   grandes
                   et
                   graves
                   angustias
                   constituti
                   .
                   Veruntamen
                   ad
                   Apostolicae
                   clementiae
                   benevolentiam
                   considerationis
                   oculum
                   retorquentes
                   ,
                   magis
                   elegimus
                   vestrae
                   pietatis
                   providentiae
                   nos
                   et
                   nostra
                   exponere
                   liberaliter
                   et
                   libenter
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   tanto
                   periculo
                   negotium
                   deserere
                   indefensum
                   :
                   Sperantes
                   vos
                   nolle
                   beneficiis
                   vestris
                   nos
                   decipi
                   ,
                   sed
                   juvari
                   .
                   Hinc
                   est
                   clementissime
                   Pater
                   ,
                   quod
                   licet
                   inspecto
                   statu
                   negotii
                   per
                   aliquorum
                   injuriam
                   et
                   ne
                   quitiam
                   ,
                   sine
                   culpa
                   nostra
                   non
                   modicum
                   deformatae
                   conditiones
                   sub
                   quibus
                   Regnum
                   Siciliae
                   ,
                   et
                   nato
                   nostro
                   concessum
                   ,
                   non
                   solum
                   difficiles
                   sed
                   fere
                   impossibiles
                   ab
                   aliquibus
                   censeantur
                   ,
                   volentes
                   tamen
                   in
                   sinceritate
                   cordis
                   ,
                   et
                   favoris
                   promptitudine
                   accingi
                   ad
                   obsequium
                   
                     Jesu
                     Christi
                  
                   ,
                   de
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   benignitate
                   confisi
                   ,
                   quae
                   non
                   consuevit
                   irritum
                   facere
                   quod
                   semel
                   ratum
                   esse
                   decreverit
                   ,
                   juxta
                   formam
                   ordinationis
                   vestrae
                   negotium
                   et
                   omnia
                   quae
                   ipsum
                   contingunt
                   ,
                   complevimus
                   ,
                   per
                
                 
                 
                   Venerabilem
                   Patrem
                   Bonon
                   .
                   Episcopum
                   ,
                   quem
                   ad
                   hoc
                   specialiter
                   destinastis
                   ,
                   privilegia
                   nostra
                   et
                   filiorum
                   nostrorum
                   sub
                   sigillo
                   nostro
                   et
                   Bulla
                   aurea
                   transmittentes
                   ,
                   circa
                   Capitaneum
                   destinandum
                   ,
                   cum
                   militia
                   competenti
                   jugiter
                   insistendo
                   :
                   Vnde
                   Sanctitati
                   vestrae
                   humiliter
                   supplicamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   attendatis
                   quam
                   multipliciter
                   sumus
                   gravati
                   nisi
                   pietatis
                   vestrae
                   dextra
                   nos
                   sublevare
                   dignetur
                   .
                   Nam
                   sicut
                   scitis
                   ,
                   occasione
                   istius
                   negotii
                   Mercatoribus
                   Senen
                   .
                   et
                   Florentin
                   .
                   infra
                   Kalend.
                   Junii
                   tenemur
                   persolvere
                   60.
                   millia
                   Marcarum
                   ab
                   10.
                   millibus
                   quas
                   nunc
                   vobis
                   et
                   fratribus
                   vestris
                   solvere
                   nos
                   oprtet
                   :
                   item
                   in
                   apparatu
                   Capitanei
                   transmittendi
                   opus
                   est
                   magna
                   pecunia
                
                 ;
                 unde
                 si
                 placet
                 vosipsi
                 videre
                 potest
                 .
                 s
                 ,
                 quam
                 difficile
                 infra
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 proximo
                 venturum
                 mittere
                 prout
                 decet
                 ,
                 &
                 summam
                 solvere
                 quae
                 in
                 vestro
                 privilegio
                 continetur
                 .
                 Hoc
                 autem
                 totum
                 statum
                 nostrum
                 vestrae
                 Beatitudini
                 duximus
                 committendum
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   sicut
                   placet
                   prout
                   vestra
                   possibilitas
                   potest
                   pati
                   ,
                   ordinare
                   curetis
                   ;
                   nam
                   omnes
                   vires
                   nostras
                   prompti
                   sumus
                   congerere
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   experiri
                   circa
                   prosecutionem
                   negotii
                   memorati
                   ,
                   vestris
                   beneplacitis
                   semel
                   humiles
                   et
                   devoti
                   ,
                
                 &
                 jam
                 Nuncios
                 solempnes
                 vidissetis
                 ,
                 nisi
                 captio
                 charissimi
                 nostri
                 Com.
                 Sabald
                 .
                 nos
                 impedivisset
                 cum
                 unum
                 de
                 fratribus
                 suis
                 ad
                 Sanctitatis
                 vestrae
                 praesentiam
                 mittere
                 vellemus
                 :
                 quando
                 hoc
                 impedimentum
                 occurrit
                 ,
                 petitiones
                 verò
                 quasdam
                 quae
                 praefatum
                 tangunt
                 negotium
                 vestrae
                 beatitudini
                 recommendamus
                 ,
                 supplicantes
                 ,
                 utillas
                 ad
                 exauditionis
                 gratiam
                 admittatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Norwic.
                 27
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 continuer
                 of
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 renders
                 us
                 this
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 containing
                 some
                 clauses
                 not
                 extant
                 in
                 the
                 precedent
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 pessimo
                 fretus
                 consilio
                 ,
                 
                   tantam
                   pecuniam
                
                 
                 
                   a
                   Papalibus
                   negotiatoribus
                   mutuo
                   accepit
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 filium
                 suum
                 Edmundum
                 in
                 Regnum
                 Siciliae
                 promoveret
                 ,
                 ut
                 seipsum
                 in
                 summae
                 paupertatis
                 vinculo
                 irretiret
                 .
                 
                   Papa
                   autem
                   ,
                   qui
                   nec
                   falli
                   debuit
                   ,
                   nec
                   fallere
                   ,
                   Regis
                   fidem
                   adhibuit
                   assertionibus
                   ,
                   quas
                   liquido
                   scire
                   potuit
                   ,
                   si
                   vellet
                   ,
                   fuisse
                   penitus
                   umbratiles
                   et
                   fallaces
                   .
                   Dedit
                   enim
                   intelligi
                   in
                   mandatis
                   ipsi
                   Papae
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   quod
                   Anglia
                   pecuniae
                   puteus
                   extitit
                   inexhaustus
                   ,
                   quem
                   nullus
                   poterat
                   exsiccare
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   quod
                   nunquam
                   in
                   Anglia
                   Rex
                   tam
                   dilectus
                   ,
                   tam
                   pecuniosus
                   ,
                   sicut
                   ipse
                   ,
                   praevixisset
                   :
                   cum
                   tamen
                   Papa
                   per
                   multos
                   sibi
                   familiares
                   ,
                   qui
                   tunc
                   Romae
                   fuerant
                   ,
                   contrarium
                   poterat
                   didicisse
                   :
                
                 (
                 Therefore
                 Popes
                 no
                 doubt
                 may
                 erre
                 and
                 be
                 deceived
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 deceive
                 others
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Vsurae
                   igitur
                   pecuniae
                   Regem
                   obligantes
                   cum
                   poenis
                   ,
                   ad
                   plusquam
                   centum
                   quotidie
                   libras
                   ascenderunt
                   ;
                   ita
                   ut
                   immineret
                   tam
                   Clero
                   quam
                   populo
                   Anglico
                   desolatio
                   cum
                   ruina
                   .
                
              
               
                 His
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 are
                 thus
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 Clause
                 Rolls
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnerabili
                 Patri
                 R.
                 Sancti
                 Angeli
                 Diacono
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Sinceritatis
                 vestrae
                 
                 promptitudo
                 quam
                 clara
                 probant
                 operum
                 testimonia
                 in
                 nostris
                 negotiis
                 promovendis
                 ,
                 nos
                 sollicitant
                 &
                 invitant
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 agendis
                 nostris
                 ad
                 vestrae
                 discretionis
                 prudentiam
                 recurramus
                 ,
                 per
                 quam
                 in
                 hiis
                 quae
                 nobis
                 incumbunt
                 ,
                 consilium
                 &
                 auxilium
                 confidenter
                 habere
                 speramus
                 .
                 Eapropter
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 tenore
                 praesentium
                 volumus
                 fieri
                 manifestum
                 ,
                 Quod
                 super
                 negotio
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 nuper
                 in
                 adventu
                 Venerabilis
                 Patris
                 Bonon
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 ad
                 nos
                 propter
                 hoc
                 destinati
                 ,
                 cum
                 Proceribus
                 &
                 Majoribus
                 totius
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 tractatum
                 habuimus
                 diligentem
                 .
                 
                   Qui
                   conditiones
                   sub
                   quibus
                   ipsum
                   Regnum
                   Edmund
                   .
                   filio
                   nostro
                   et
                   suis
                   Haeredibus
                   est
                   concessum
                   ,
                   gravissimas
                   reputabant
                   ,
                   illas
                   potissime
                   per
                   quas
                   infra
                   festum
                   Sancti
                   Michaelis
                   prorimo
                   venturum
                   ire
                   teneremur
                   ,
                   vel
                   mittere
                   Capitaneum
                   cum
                   militia
                   competenti
                   ,
                   et
                   135.
                   millia
                   Marcarum
                   540.
                   et
                   unam
                   ,
                   propter
                   damna
                   et
                   interesse
                   nihilominus
                   solvere
                   infra
                
                 
                 
                   eundem
                   terminum
                   ,
                   sub
                   poena
                   anullationis
                   totius
                   negotii
                   ,
                   nobis
                   insuper
                   remanentibus
                   excommunicatis
                   ,
                   et
                   toto
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   supposito
                   Ecclesiastico
                   interdicto
                   .
                   Has
                   utique
                   conditiones
                   et
                   poenam
                   durissimas
                   judicabant
                   ,
                   cum
                   praeter
                   dictam
                   summam
                   ,
                   sicut
                   Nuncii
                   nostri
                   referent
                   ,
                   ad
                   aliam
                   summam
                   non
                   modicam
                   teneamur
                   .
                
                 Quis
                 enim
                 Princeps
                 infra
                 t●m
                 breve
                 temporis
                 spacium
                 cum
                 pecuma
                 ,
                 quàm
                 eundo
                 vel
                 mittendo
                 noster
                 desiderat
                 apparatus
                 ,
                 posset
                 ita
                 repentè
                 habere
                 ad
                 manum
                 tam
                 immensas
                 pecuniae
                 quantitates
                 ?
                 
                   Formidantes
                   igitur
                   pericula
                   quae
                   incumbunt
                   ,
                   nobis
                   dissuadebant
                   omnino
                   ,
                   ut
                   nequaquam
                   subjiceremus
                   tanto
                   discrimini
                   statum
                   nosirum
                   .
                
                 Nos
                 vero
                 sperantes
                 in
                 illo
                 qui
                 est
                 in
                 se
                 sperantium
                 fortitudo
                 ,
                 dictum
                 negotium
                 per
                 Procuratores
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 inceptum
                 ,
                 &
                 quantum
                 in
                 se
                 fuerat
                 consummatum
                 ,
                 confisi
                 quod
                 sedes
                 Apostolica
                 nullum
                 opprimit
                 ,
                 sed
                 potius
                 oppressos
                 relevare
                 intendit
                 ,
                 ad
                 plenum
                 complevimus
                 ,
                 sicut
                 per
                 privilegia
                 nostra
                 &
                 filiorum
                 nostrorum
                 quae
                 per
                 dictum
                 Bonon
                 .
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 &
                 fratribus
                 destinamus
                 vobis
                 ,
                 fiet
                 plenissima
                 certitudo
                 .
                 
                   Caeterum
                   dicto
                   tractatu
                   pendente
                   ,
                   supervenit
                   rumor
                   terribilis
                   de
                   jactura
                   et
                   damnis
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   et
                   nobis
                   illatis
                   ,
                   per
                   proditionem
                   Marchionum
                   de
                   Herebroke
                   ,
                   qui
                   se
                   mentiebantur
                   fideles
                   Ecclesiae
                   et
                   devotos
                   :
                   super
                   quo
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   nobis
                   mandavit
                   ,
                   ut
                   dicto
                   negotio
                   tam
                   dampnabiliter
                   deformato
                   festino
                   subsidio
                   succurrentes
                   ,
                   statim
                   competentem
                   militiam
                   mitteremus
                   .
                   Quo
                   tristi
                   et
                   fune●to
                   rumore
                   ad
                   nos
                   perlato
                   ,
                   qui
                   prius
                   propter
                   difficultatem
                   conditionum
                   de
                   negotio
                   diffidebant
                   ,
                   modo
                   desperarunt
                   in
                   tantum
                   ,
                   quod
                   vix
                   aliqui
                   in
                   solliditate
                   constantiae
                   et
                   voluntate
                   prosequendi
                   nobiscum
                   illud
                   negotium
                   remanserunt
                   .
                
                 Nos
                 autem
                 in
                 Regem
                 Coeli
                 &
                 Ducem
                 Syderum
                 considerationis
                 oculos
                 dirigentes
                 ,
                 qui
                 cum
                 possit
                 imperare
                 mari
                 &
                 ventis
                 ,
                 tempestates
                 istas
                 sedare
                 poterit
                 ;
                 &
                 quod
                 turbatum
                 est
                 in
                 tranquillum
                 ,
                 quod
                 nubilosum
                 convertere
                 in
                 serenum
                 ;
                 
                   Nolumus
                   desistere
                   ab
                   inceptis
                   ,
                   fortiorem
                   sumentes
                   animum
                   in
                   adversis
                   ,
                
                 confestim
                 super
                 Capitaneo
                 mittendo
                 cum
                 decenti
                 militia
                 conferentes
                 ,
                 cui
                 tractatui
                 adhuc
                 incessanter
                 insistimus
                 ,
                 sicut
                 dilecti
                 Nuncii
                 nostri
                 latores
                 praesentium
                 plenius
                 vobis
                 dicent
                 .
                 Sanè
                 ,
                 quod
                 sine
                 turbatione
                 animi
                 recensere
                 non
                 possumus
                 nec
                 debemus
                 ;
                 
                   Nonuulli
                   Episcopi
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   per
                   quos
                   nos
                   et
                   Ecclesiam
                   in
                   tantae
                   necessitatis
                   articulo
                   constitutam
                   sperabamus
                   juvari
                   ,
                   afflictionem
                   superaddentes
                   afflictioni
                   ,
                   retardationem
                   subsidii
                   ad
                   prosecutionem
                   hujus
                   negotii
                   deputati
                   ,
                   temere
                   molientes
                   quasi
                   ad
                   subversionem
                   intentionis
                   nostrae
                   et
                   vestrae
                   totaliter
                   aspirarent
                   ,
                   per
                   discretum
                   virum
                   Magistrum
                   Rustandum
                   diligentem
                   et
                   fidelem
                   executorem
                   officii
                   sibi
                   injuncti
                   Canonice
                   moniti
                   ,
                   decimam
                   proventuum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   sine
                   qua
                   quod
                   intendimus
                   perficere
                   non
                   valemus
                   ,
                   hactenus
                   reddere
                   recusarunt
                   ;
                   sed
                   nunc
                   speramus
                   ,
                   quod
                   obedient
                   vestris
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   mandatis
                   ,
                   sicut
                   eidem
                   Magistro
                   Rustando
                   firmiter
                   promiserunt
                   :
                   Hinc
                   est
                   igitur
                   ,
                   quod
                   inter
                   hujusmodi
                   angustias
                   constituti
                   ,
                   ad
                   vestrae
                   circumspectionis
                   prudentiam
                   recurrimus
                   confidenter
                   ,
                   rogantes
                   vestram
                   mansuetudinem
                   ut
                   si
                   tacito
                   Capitaneum
                   non
                   mittimus
                   sicut
                   necessitas
                   exposcit
                   negotii
                   ,
                   nos
                   excusatos
                   habentes
                   ,
                   apud
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   et
                   fratres
                   super
                   hoc
                   excusare
                   velitis
                   .
                
                 Scientes
                 quod
                 quilibet
                 in
                 hoc
                 statu
                 hoc
                 negotium
                 assumere
                 ,
                 illa
                 potissima
                 ratione
                 quia
                 inter
                 caeteras
                 Conditiones
                 illa
                 habetur
                 expressè
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   non
                   eamus
                   ,
                   nec
                   mittamus
                   aliquem
                   donec
                   de
                   totali
                   summa
                   praedicta
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   plene
                   fuerit
                   satisfactum
                   ,
                
                 nec
                 de
                 isto
                 impedimento
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 cum
                 nobis
                 nuper
                 mandavit
                 ,
                 ut
                 statim
                 deberemus
                 mittere
                 ,
                 fecit
                 aliquam
                 mentionem
                 ,
                 nec
                 tamen
                 propter
                 hoc
                 omittimus
                 quin
                 super
                 mittendo
                 sollicite
                 laboremus
                 ,
                 &
                 vos
                 de
                 quo
                 plenè
                 confidimus
                 dignemini
                 laborare
                 ,
                 ut
                 illa
                 conditio
                 quae
                 quasi
                 inclinationem
                 negotii
                 continere
                 videtur
                 in
                 melius
                 reformetur
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 igitur
                 laborantes
                 fideliter
                 nobis
                 per
                 latorem
                 praesentium
                 ,
                 quem
                 super
                 hoc
                 &
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 ad
                 vos
                 specialiter
                 duximus
                 destinandum
                 ,
                 celeriter
                 rescribatis
                 vestrae
                 
                 beneplacitum
                 voluntatis
                 .
                 Scituri
                 quod
                 pro●●otio
                 filiorum
                 nostrorum
                 est
                 vestrorum
                 exaltatio
                 amicorum
                 .
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 J.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Titulo
                 Sancti
                 Laurentii
                 in
                 Lucina
                 Presbytero
                 Cardinali
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 Domino
                 Hugoni
                 Titulo
                 Sanctae
                 Sabinae
                 Presbytero
                 Catdinali
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 Domino
                 Willielmo
                 Sancti
                 Eustach
                 .
                 Diac.
                 Card.
                 
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 Magistro
                 Jordano
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 Notar.
                 
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 Ottobon
                 .
                 Sancti
                 Andr●ae
                 Diac.
                 Cardinali
                 .
                 Hoc
                 adjecto
                 :
              
               
                 Cum
                 Nepotes
                 vestri
                 filiis
                 nostris
                 linea
                 consanguinitatis
                 sint
                 conjuncti
                 ,
                 confirmationem
                 vere
                 donationis
                 foelicis
                 recordationis
                 Innocentii
                 Papae
                 ,
                 super
                 bonis
                 quae
                 fuerunt
                 quondam
                 
                   Petri
                   de
                   Vinea
                
                 ,
                 in
                 forma
                 quam
                 delectus
                 vester
                 &
                 noster
                 Rustandus
                 nobis
                 exposuit
                 vobis
                 per
                 latorem
                 praesentium
                 destinamus
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Bonquer
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 De
                 circumspectionis
                 vestrae
                 prudentia
                 confidentes
                 
                 magna
                 &
                 ardua
                 negotia
                 vobis
                 duximus
                 committenda
                 ,
                 sperantes
                 ut
                 per
                 vestrae
                 discretionis
                 industriam
                 nostra
                 intentio
                 foelicem
                 sortiatur
                 eventum
                 .
                 Ea
                 propter
                 fidelitati
                 vestrae
                 significamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 nostrae
                 intentionis
                 existit
                 &
                 voti
                 ,
                 ut
                 talis
                 in
                 Regem
                 Aleman
                 .
                 eligatur
                 qui
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 devotus
                 &
                 nobis
                 dilectus
                 existat
                 ,
                 &
                 maximè
                 cum
                 Gallici
                 ,
                 sicut
                 nostis
                 ,
                 in
                 praejud
                 cium
                 nostri
                 aspirent
                 ,
                 qui
                 si
                 quod
                 absit
                 assequantur
                 quod
                 optant
                 ,
                 negotium
                 Regni
                 
                   Siciliae
                   ,
                   
                     quod
                     ex
                     corde
                     prosequimur
                     ,
                     ut
                     tenemur
                     ,
                     gravem
                     possit
                     incurrere
                     laesionem
                     ,
                     unde
                     huic
                     periculo
                     obviare
                     volentes
                     ,
                     Domino
                     Papae
                     duximus
                     supplicandum
                  
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 unum
                 de
                 tribus
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Dominum
                 J.
                 Titulo
                 Sancti
                 Laurentii
                 in
                 Lucina
                 Presbyterum
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 vel
                 Dominum
                 Hugonem
                 Titulo
                 Sanctae
                 Sabinae
                 Presbyterum
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 aut
                 Dominum
                 Ottobonum
                 Sancti
                 Andr.
                 Diacon
                 .
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 in
                 Aleman
                 .
                 destinare
                 dignetur
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 illius
                 providentiam
                 quem
                 m●ttet
                 ,
                 istud
                 negotium
                 foeliciter
                 ordinetur
                 .
                 
                   Ad
                   haec
                   vestra
                   sciat
                   discretio
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   teneamur
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   infrafestum
                   Sancti
                   Michaelis
                   proximo
                   venturum
                   solvere
                   135.
                   millia
                   Marc.
                   quingentas
                   et
                   unam
                   ,
                   et
                   nihilominus
                   illuc
                   ire
                   infra
                   eundem
                   terminum
                   ,
                   vel
                   mittere
                   Capitaneum
                   cum
                   militia
                   competenti
                   juxta
                   tanti
                   negotii
                   qualitatem
                   .
                
                 Et
                 propter
                 casum
                 qui
                 de
                 novo
                 accidit
                 legato
                 in
                 Regno
                 Apul.
                 &
                 propter
                 etiam
                 captionem
                 Com.
                 Sabaub
                 .
                 infra
                 tam
                 brevem
                 terminum
                 neutrum
                 complere
                 possimus
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 supplicamus
                 humiliter
                 &
                 devotè
                 quatenus
                 dilectum
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 Jordanum
                 Notarium
                 suum
                 ,
                 super
                 prorogandis
                 hujusmodi
                 terminis
                 ad
                 nos
                 mittat
                 ,
                 &
                 super
                 hoc
                 cum
                 summa
                 solicitudine
                 laboretis
                 ,
                 exponentes
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 &
                 fratribus
                 qualiter
                 infra
                 festum
                 beati
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 proximo
                 venturum
                 ,
                 
                   occasione
                   istius
                   negotii
                   24.
                   millia
                   Marcarum
                   fere
                   solventur
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   40.
                   millia
                   Marcarum
                   et
                   unam
                   Mercatoribus
                   
                     Senen
                     .
                     J.
                     M.
                     C.
                     C.
                  
                   sociis
                   Spiliati
                   ,
                   pro
                   quibus
                   omnibus
                   est
                   Decim●
                   obligata
                   .
                   Item
                   fere
                   30.
                   millia
                   Mercatoribus
                   qui
                   habent
                   Monasteria
                   obligata
                   ,
                   praeter
                   damna
                   et
                   expensas
                   quae
                   biennium
                   ascendunt
                   ad
                   quinque
                   millia
                   Marcarumet
                   ultra
                   .
                
                 Propter
                 quod
                 eis
                 probabiliter
                 suadere
                 potestis
                 ,
                 ut
                 pro
                 residuo
                 satis
                 possunt
                 &
                 debent
                 terminos
                 prorogare
                 ,
                 
                   maxime
                   cum
                   interim
                   nihilominus
                   totis
                   viribus
                   studemus
                   ,
                   ut
                   dicto
                   negotio
                   tam
                   in
                   pecunia
                   quam
                   militia
                   celeriter
                   succurramus
                   ,
                   vel
                   tractetis
                   cum
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   ut
                   super
                   decima
                   nobis
                   concessa
                   Mercatores
                   mutuent
                   pecuniam
                   ,
                   cum
                   qua
                   possit
                   memoratum
                   negotium
                   sustentari
                   ;
                   nam
                   isto
                   anno
                   per
                   Dei
                   gratiam
                   et
                   industriam
                   Magistri
                   Rustandi
                   erit
                   ab
                   obligationibus
                   Mercatorum
                   Senen
                   .
                   penitus
                   liberata
                   .
                
              
               
                 Scribitur
                 etiam
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 super
                 dicto
                 negotio
                 .
              
               
                 Scribitur
                 etiam
                 Magistro
                 Jordano
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Notar.
                 super
                 eodem
                 .
                 Et
                 transcripta
                 brevium
                 poterunt
                 inveniri
                 in
                 bursa
                 rubea
                 .
              
               
               
                 By
                 these
                 Writs
                 and
                 Letters
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 ●pparent
                 ,
                 what
                 vast
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 drayned
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 Religious
                 persons
                 of
                 England
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 by
                 intollerable
                 forgeries
                 ,
                 extortions
                 ,
                 and
                 impious
                 srauds
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 wrest
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Sicily
                 out
                 of
                 Manfreds
                 hands
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 des
                 gn
                 God
                 blasted
                 both
                 the
                 Popes
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 Kings
                 rapines
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 perpetual
                 infamy
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 close
                 up
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 Chapter
                 too
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 *
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                   :
                   
                     Transiit
                     igitur
                     annus
                     ille
                     Ecclesiae
                     et
                     Praelatis
                     ultimae
                     servitutis
                     genitivus
                     ,
                     Regni
                     Angliae
                     praedativus
                     ,
                     
                       Terrae
                       Sanctae
                    
                     sterilis
                     ,
                     et
                     potius
                     nocivus
                  
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               BOOK
               IV.
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 Comprising
                 sundry
                 Evidences
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Law-books
                   ,
                   Histories
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Records
                 ,
                 manifesting
                 our
                 Kings
                 Soveraign
                 Ecclesiastical
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Temporal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 over
                 all
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Causes
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 The
                 Popes
                 and
                 his
                 Instruments
                 intollerable
                 Extortions
                 ,
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 Enchroachments
                 both
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 and
                 Subjects
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Properties
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 respective
                 Oppositions
                 ,
                 Complaints
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 Together
                 with
                 our
                 Popish
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Synods
                 ,
                 Courts
                 ,
                 illegal
                 Usurpations
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Temporal
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 Peoples
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 several
                 Prohibitions
                 ,
                 Mandates
                 issued
                 to
                 restrain
                 them
                 ;
                 And
                 some
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 affaires
                 ,
                 transactions
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 of
                 most
                 concernment
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 40th
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 expiration
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   Domini
                   1272.
                
                 
              
            
             
               I
               Have
               presented
               you
               in
               the
               precedent
               Chapters
               with
               many
               memorable
               Records
               ,
               Writs
               ,
               Prohibitions
               ,
               restraining
               the
               Popes
               and
               Prelates
               Usurpations
               upon
               the
               Rights
               ,
               Crown
               ,
               Courts
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               3d.
               and
               his
               Subjects
               Liberties
               ,
               till
               the
               40.
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ;
               about
               which
               time
               ,
               or
               soon
               after
               ,
               
                 Henry
                 de
                 Bracton
              
               ,
               a
               famous
               Judge
               under
               him
               ,
               learned
               both
               in
               the
               Civil
               ,
               Canon
               ,
               and
               Common
               Laws
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               published
               five
               most
               excellent
               Books
               ,
               
                 De
                 Legibus
                 &
                 Consuetudinibus
                 Angliae
              
               ,
               wherein
               he
               asserts
               the
               Kings
               Supremacy
               over
               all
               persons
               whatsoever
               ,
               as
               having
               
                 no
                 Peer
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               much
               less
               
                 any
                 Superior
              
               ,
               within
               his
               Realm
               ,
               stiling
               him
               
                 Dei
                 Vicarius
              
               several
               times
               in
               sundry
               places
               ,
               already
               transcribed
               in
               my
               Second
               Book
               ,
               chap.
               2.
               p.
               30
               ,
               31
               ,
               32.
               concerning
               King
               Lucius
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               not
               here
               repeat
               .
               Which
               passages
               of
               his
               will
               well
               explain
               those
               clauses
               in
               him
               ,
               which
               seem
               to
               patronize
               the
               Popes
               Supremacy
               ,
               viz.
               *
               
                 Apud
                 homines
                 verò
                 est
                 differentia
                 personarum
                 ,
                 quia
                 hominum
                 quidem
                 sunt
                 praecellentes
                 &
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 principantur
                 .
                 
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   videlicet
                   ,
                   in
                   rebus
                   spiritualibus
                   quae
                   pertinent
                   ad
                   Sacerdotium
                
                 &
                 sub
                 eo
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 Praelati
                 inseriores
                 .
                 Item
                 in
                 temporalibus
                 sunt
                 
                   Imperatores
                   ,
                   Reges
                   et
                   Principes
                   ,
                   in
                   hiis
                   quae
                   pertinent
                   ad
                   Regnum
                   :
                
                 &
                 sub
                 eis
                 Duces
                 ,
                 Comites
                 ,
                 Barones
                 ,
                 Magnates
                 ,
                 sive
                 Vavasores
                 &
                 Milites
                 :
                 &
                 etiam
                 liberi
                 &
                 villani
                 &
                 diversae
                 potestates
                 sub
                 Rege
                 constitutae
                 .
              
               ;
               *
               
                 Ad
                 Papam
                 et
                 ad
                 Sacerdotium
                 quidem
                 pertinent
                 ,
                 ea
                 quae
                 spiritualia
                 sunt
                 ;
                 ad
                 Regem
                 vero
                 et
                 ad
                 Regnum
                 ,
                 ea
                 quae
                 sunt
                 temporalia
                 ,
                 juxta
                 illud
                 ,
              
               Coelum
               coeli
               Domino
               ,
               terram
               autem
               dedit
               filiis
               hominum
               .
               
                 Et
                 unde
                 ad
                 Papam
                 nihil
                 pettinet
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 temporalibus
                 disponat
                 vel
                 ordinet
                 ,
                 non
                 magis
                 quam
                 Reges
                 vel
                 Principes
                 de
                 spiritualibus
                 ,
                 ne
                 quis
              
               
               
                 eorum
                 falcem
                 immittat
                 in
                 messem
                 alienam
                 .
                 Et
                 sicut
                 Papa
                 potest
                 ordinare
                 in
                 spiritualibus
                 ,
                 quoad
                 ordines
                 et
                 dignitates
                 ,
                 ita
                 potest
                 Rex
                 in
                 temporalibus
                 in
                 haereditatibus
                 dandis
                 vel
                 haeredibus
                 constituendis
                 secundum
                 consuetudinem
                 Regni
                 sui
                 .
              
               Which
               passages
               as
               they
               absolutely
               refute
               the
               Popes
               Temporal
               Supremacy
               and
               Jurisdiction
               in
               England
               ,
               upon
               pretext
               of
               K.
               Johns
               Charter
               ,
               or
               the
               grant
               of
               Peter-pence
               ,
               so
               they
               admit
               the
               Popes
               Supremacy
               only
               in
               Spiritual
               things
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               in
               consecrating
               ,
               depriving
               Bishops
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               administring
               Sacraments
               ,
               inflicting
               Ecclesiastical
               censures
               ,
               &
               exercising
               their
               Ministerial
               function
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               sapream
               Ecclesiastical
               Government
               of
               the
               Church
               or
               Clergy
               of
               England
               ,
               vested
               only
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               not
               Pope
               ,
               as
               *
               
                 Gods
                 Vicar
              
               ,
               to
               whom
               all
               the
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
               and
               Prelates
               of
               the
               Realm
               were
               then
               immediately
               subject
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               
                 Soveraign
                 Lord
              
               and
               Patron
               ,
               not
               so
               unto
               the
               Pope
               ,
               who
               (
               notwithstanding
               his
               encroachments
               on
               the
               Crown
               in
               King
               Johns
               Reign
               ,
               which
               were
               regained
               only
               by
               degrees
               in
               those
               bad
               times
               by
               his
               successors
               )
               could
               make
               no
               Archbishop
               ,
               Bishop
               in
               England
               or
               Ireland
               ,
               nor
               call
               Synods
               ,
               nor
               enact
               Laws
               or
               Canons
               to
               bind
               the
               Church
               or
               Clergy
               of
               England
               or
               Ireland
               ,
               without
               the
               Kings
               Royal
               assent
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Writs
               of
               Prohibition
               controlled
               both
               the
               Popes
               ,
               his
               Legates
               ,
               Delegates
               ,
               and
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               yea
               Synods
               Jurisdictions
               and
               extravagant
               proceedings
               beyond
               their
               legal
               bounds
               ,
               as
               Bracton
               himself
               informs
               us
               in
               his
               Treatise
               of
               Jurisdictions
               and
               Prohibitions
               ,
               pertinent
               to
               my
               Theam
               ;
               wherein
               you
               may
               most
               clearly
               discerne
               a
               combination
               between
               the
               Pope
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               Ecclesiastical
               Courts
               ,
               especially
               by
               Bulls
               and
               Delegations
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               totally
               to
               subvert
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Kings
               Temporal
               Courts
               in
               that
               age
               ,
               and
               to
               engrosse
               them
               into
               their
               own
               hands
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               Crown
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               subversion
               of
               the
               antient
               Laws
               ,
               Customs
               ,
               Rights
               ,
               Priviledges
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               Kings
               Officers
               ,
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               their
               diligence
               ,
               vigilancy
               ,
               courage
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
               by
               several
               Writs
               and
               forms
               of
               Prohibitions
               ,
               thus
               digested
               into
               a
               perspicuous
               method
               and
               recorded
               to
               posterity
               by
               Judge
               Bracton
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Est
               etiam
               jurisdictio
               quaedam
               ordinaria
               ,
               quaedam
               delegata
               quae
               pertinet
               ad
               sacertium
               
               &
               forum
               Ecclesiasticum
               ,
               sicut
               in
               causis
               spiritualibus
               &
               spiritualitati
               annexis
               .
               Est
               etiam
               alia
               jurisdictio
               ordinaria
               vel
               delegata
               quae
               pertinet
               ad
               Coronam
               &
               dignitatem
               Regis
               ad
               Regnum
               ,
               in
               causis
               &
               placitis
               rerum
               &
               temporalium
               in
               foro
               seculari
               ,
               &
               unde
               videndum
               cujus
               judicium
               &
               forum
               actor
               adire
               debeat
               .
               Et
               verum
               est
               quod
               sive
               Laicum
               sive
               Clericum
               velit
               quis
               convenire
               ,
               debet
               adire
               judicem
               &
               sequi
               forum
               rei
               ,
               &
               judicium
               habebit
               illum
               apud
               quem
               reushabet
               domicilium
               ,
               sive
               domicilium
               habuerit
               sub
               jurisdictione
               unius
               vel
               duorum
               .
               2.
               
               Et
               licet
               generaliter
               verum
               sit
               quod
               actor
               forum
               rei
               sequi
               debeat
               ,
               fallit
               tamen
               in
               casibus
               propter
               diversitatem
               jurisdictionum
               &
               causarum
               de
               rebus
               spiritualibus
               &
               temporalibus
               ,
               &
               earum
               sequela
               ,
               sicut
               in
               causa
               matrimoniali
               ,
               &
               rebus
               permissis
               ob
               causam
               matrimonii
               ,
               quae
               in
               foro
               Ecclesiastico
               terminari
               debent
               ,
               quia
               cujus
               juris
               ,
               i.
               jurisdictionis
               est
               principale
               ,
               ejusdem
               juris
               erit
               accessorium
               .
               Et
               eodem
               modo
               sicut
               in
               foro
               seculari
               agatur
               de
               aliquo
               placito
               quod
               pertinet
               ad
               Coronam
               &
               dignitatem
               Regis
               ,
               &
               fides
               fuerit
               opposita
               in
               contractu
               ,
               non
               propter
               hoc
               pertinebit
               cognitio
               super
               principali
               ad
               judicem
               Ecclesiasticum
               .
               3.
               
               Item
               fallit
               in
               causa
               testamentaria
               &
               aliis
               pluribus
               causis
               Ecclesiasticis
               .
               Item
               ratione
               criminis
               convenitur
               quis
               ubi
               deliquit
               ,
               ut
               si
               quis
               crimen
               commiserit
               in
               terra
               aliena
               ,
               quia
               ubi
               deliquit
               ibi
               subjceat
               juri
               ,
               sicut
               videri
               poterit
               de
               Vtfangthef
               ,
               per
               exemplum
               .
               Item
               ratione
               contractus
               quia
               conveniendus
               ubi
               contraxit
               .
               Item
               ratione
               rei
               petitae
               ,
               ut
               si
               Clericus
               petat
               versus
               Clericum
               &
               Laicum
               debitum
               quod
               non
               sit
               de
               Testamento
               vel
               de
               Matrimonio
               ,
               sequi
               debet
               forum
               laiciale
               ,
               &
               eodem
               modo
               si
               petat
               Laicum
               foedum
               ,
               sub
               Domino
               feodi
               erit
               actio
               ,
               sicut
               petitio
               haereditatis
               per
               breve
               de
               recto
               exit
               tractanda
               coram
               Domino
               feodi
               ,
               vel
               coram
               Vicecomite
               si
               Dominus
               negligens
               fuerit
               ,
               quia
               ratione
               neligentiae
               proprii
               judicis
               videlicet
               Domini
               ,
               transfertur
               loquela
               ad
               Comitatum
               ,
               &
               sic
               coram
               Rege
               &
               suis
               Justiciariis
               ,
               multis
               &
               variis
               de
               causis
               .
               4.
               
               Item
               si
               quis
               unum
               judicem
               de
               voluntate
               sua
               elegerit
               ,
               ad
               alterius
               audientiam
               recurrere
               non
               debet
               voluntate
               propria
               ,
               cum
               talis
               per
               consensum
               effectus
               sit
               suus
               judex
               ,
               quamvis
               generaliter
               verum
               sit
               ,
               quod
               sententia
               non
               à
               suo
               judice
               lata
               non
               teneat
               .
               
                 Et
                 hoc
                 verum
                 est
                 nisi
                 hoc
                 faciat
                 Regia
                 prohibitio
                 ,
                 quia
                 jurisdictionem
                 Regis
                 non
                 poterit
                 quis
                 mutare
                 per
                 renunciationem
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 Regiae
                 dignitatis
                 ,
                 secundum
                 quod
                 inferius
                 dicetur
                 :
              
               quamvis
               expediat
               aliquando
               actori
               convenire
               reum
               sub
               judice
               de
               cujus
               factus
               est
               jurisdictione
               
               per
               consensum
               ,
               magis
               quam
               sub
               eo
               cui
               subest
               domicilii
               ratione
               ,
               quia
               si
               proprius
               judex
               fuerit
               negligens
               ,
               alius
               judex
               (
               licet
               non
               suus
               )
               poterit
               esse
               diligentior
               ,
               dum
               tamen
               coertionem
               habeat
               quod
               possit
               judicium
               suum
               demandare
               executioni
               .
               Et
               unde
               cum
               diversae
               sint
               hinc
               inde
               jurisdictiones
               ,
               &
               diversi
               judices
               ,
               &
               diversae
               causae
               ,
               debet
               quilibet
               ipsorum
               inprimis
               aestimare
               an
               sua
               sit
               jurisdictio
               ,
               ne
               falcem
               videatur
               ponere
               in
               messem
               alienam
               .
               5.
               
               Quia
               Clericus
               in
               nullo
               conveniendus
               est
               coram
               judice
               seculari
               quod
               pertineat
               ad
               forum
               Ecclesiasticum
               ,
               sicut
               in
               causis
               spiritualibus
               vel
               spiritualitati
               annexis
               ,
               ut
               si
               pro
               peccatis
               vel
               transgressione
               fuerit
               paenitentia
               iniungenda
               ,
               &
               quo
               casu
               judex
               Ecclesiasticus
               habet
               cognitionem
               ,
               quia
               non
               pertinet
               ad
               Regem
               injungere
               paenitentias
               ,
               nec
               ad
               judicem
               secularem
               ,
               nec
               etiam
               ad
               eos
               pertinet
               cognoscere
               de
               iis
               quae
               sunt
               spiritualibus
               annexa
               ,
               sicut
               de
               decimis
               &
               aliis
               Ecclesiae
               proventionibus
               .
               Item
               nec
               de
               Catallis
               quae
               sunt
               de
               Testamento
               vel
               Matrimonio
               .
               Item
               nec
               de
               pecunia
               ,
               promissa
               ob
               causam
               Matrimonii
               ,
               quae
               est
               quasi
               sequela
               Matrimonii
               ,
               ut
               superius
               dictum
               est
               ,
               &
               hujusmodi
               ,
               quia
               judex
               Ecclesiasticus
               in
               iis
               omnibus
               habet
               jus
               revocandi
               donum
               ,
               &
               quamvis
               in
               omnibus
               aliis
               actionibus
               sive
               placitis
               ad
               forum
               seculare
               pertinentibus
               videatur
               quod
               Clericus
               sequi
               debeat
               forum
               seculare
               ,
               &
               iis
               agere
               &
               respondere
               ratione
               rei
               vel
               contractus
               ,
               ubi
               agitur
               realiter
               vel
               personaliter
               ,
               sicut
               in
               actione
               injuriarum
               vel
               criminis
               dum
               tamen
               civiliter
               agatur
               ,
               secundum
               quod
               videre
               poterit
               tota
               die
               ;
               quod
               si
               Clericus
               conveniendus
               ,
               quia
               Laicum
               foedum
               non
               habet
               ,
               summonitionem
               suscipere
               noluerit
               ,
               nec
               plegios
               invenire
               ,
               
                 mandabitur
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 vel
                 ordinario
                 loci
                 ,
                 quod
                 faciat
                 talem
                 venire
                 coram
                 Rege
                 vel
                 Iusticiariis
                 suis
                 ad
                 respondendum
                 et
                 satisfaciendum
                 de
                 quocunque
                 placito
                 ad
                 intentionem
                 petentis
                 vel
                 querentis
                 ;
                 quamvis
                 sunt
                 ,
                 qui
                 dicunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 nullo
                 placito
                 ●enentur
                 respondere
                 ,
                 nec
                 ratione
                 rei
                 ,
                 contractus
                 ,
                 vel
                 delicti
                 coram
                 judice
                 seculari
                 ;
                 et
                 salva
                 pace
              
               
               
                 eorum
                 ,
                 videtur
                 ,
                 quod
                 sit
                 in
                 omnibus
                 actionibus
                 et
                 placitis
                 Civilibus
                 ,
                 et
                 Criminalibus
                 ,
                 praeterquam
                 in
                 executione
                 judicii
                 in
                 causa
                 Criminali
                 ubi
                 Laicus
                 condemnandus
                 esset
                 ,
                 ad
                 amissionem
                 vitae
                 vel
                 membrorum
              
               ;
               &
               quo
               casu
               ,
               quamvis
               judex
               secularis
               habet
               cognitionem
               &
               cognoscat
               de
               crimine
               ,
               tamen
               non
               habet
               potestatem
               exequendi
               judicium
               ,
               sicut
               in
               causis
               Civilibus
               ;
               non
               enim
               possit
               degradare
               Clericum
               ,
               magis
               quàm
               ad
               ordines
               promovere
               .
               Et
               ideo
               propter
               ejus
               defectum
               habet
               ordinarius
               executionem
               judicii
               ,
               licet
               aliter
               observetur
               quod
               in
               causa
               criminali
               ,
               ubi
               poena
               Capitalis
               infligenda
               est
               ,
               habet
               ordinarius
               utramque
               ,
               videlicet
               cognitionem
               ,
               &
               *
               judicii
               executionem
               .
               6.
               
               
                 Vice
                 versa
                 ,
                 non
                 est
                 Laicus
                 conveniendus
                 coram
                 judice
                 Ecclesiastico
                 de
                 aliquo
                 quod
                 pertineat
                 ad
                 Coronam
                 et
                 Regiam
                 dignitatem
                 ,
                 et
                 ad
                 Regnum
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 foro
                 seculari
                 terminari
                 potest
                 et
                 debeat
                 ,
                 sicut
                 nec
                 de
                 Laico
                 feodo
                 vel
                 eis
                 pertinentiis
                 ,
                 ratione
                 supradicta
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 jura
                 pertineant
                 sicut
                 advocatio
                 ,
                 jus
                 pascendi
                 ,
                 eundi
                 ,
                 agendi
                 ,
                 et
                 hujusmodi
                 .
                 Item
                 nec
                 de
                 debitis
                 ,
                 nec
                 catallis
                 nisi
                 sunt
                 de
                 Testamento
                 ,
                 vel
                 matrimonii
                 hujusmodi
                 ,
                 quia
                 Rex
                 jus
                 habet
                 revocandi
                 donum
                 propter
                 suum
                 privilegium
                 ,
                 quamvis
                 ipse
                 qui
                 convenitur
                 coram
                 judice
                 Ecclesiastico
                 de
                 placitis
                 quae
                 pertinent
                 ad
                 Coronam
                 et
                 dignitatem
                 Regiam
                 ,
                 per
                 se
                 effectus
                 sit
                 per
                 consensum
                 de
                 alterius
                 foro
                 et
                 jurisdictione
                 .
              
               7.
               
               Poterit
               enim
               quis
               renunciare
               iis
               quae
               pro
               se
               introducta
               sunt
               ,
               
                 sed
                 tamen
                 non
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 alienum
                 ,
                 sicut
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 Regiae
                 dignitatis
                 ,
                 quia
                 injuste
                 non
                 trahitur
                 ad
                 alienum
                 forum
                 ex
                 quo
                 renunciando
                 privilegio
                 suo
                 hoc
                 voluit
                 ,
                 injuste
                 tamen
                 propter
                 privilegium
                 ipsius
                 Regis
                 .
              
               Et
               unde
               siquis
               se
               obligaverit
               per
               scripturam
               ad
               respondendum
               in
               foro
               vetito
               ,
               
                 non
                 obstante
                 privilegio
                 
                   (
                   i.
                
                 )
                 Regia
                 prohibitione
                 seipsum
                 obligat
                 et
                 non
                 Regem
                 .
                 Et
                 unde
                 si
                 ille
                 idem
                 postmodum
                 prohibitionem
                 impetraverit
                 quod
                 judices
                 non
                 procedant
                 ,
                 et
                 contra
                 factum
                 suum
                 multipliciter
                 delinquit
                 ;
                 delinquit
                 enim
                 per
                 hoc
                 quod
                 placita
                 quae
                 pertinent
                 ad
                 Coronam
                 et
                 dignitatem
                 Regis
                 trahit
                 ad
                 alienum
                 forum
                 :
                 Delinquit
              
               *
               
                 enim
                 ex
                 hoc
                 quod
                 venit
                 contra
                 factum
                 suum
                 proprium
                 ,
                 et
                 unde
                 cum
                 judices
                 et
                 partes
                 comparuerint
                 ,
                 judices
                 puniuntur
                 ,
              
               
               
                 eo
                 quod
                 post
                 prohibitionem
                 processerunt
                 ,
                 et
                 si
                 convincantur
                 ,
                 Gaolae
                 committantur
                 ,
                 poena
                 pecuniaria
                 graviter
                 puniantur
                 ,
                 et
                 ille
                 eodem
                 modo
                 de
                 quo
                 queritur
                 qui
                 hoc
                 procuravit
                 ,
                 sed
                 non
                 propter
                 querelam
                 querentis
                 et
                 injuriam
                 ei
                 factam
                 ,
                 sed
                 propter
                 injuriam
                 factam
                 ipsi
                 Regi
              
               ;
               non
               est
               enim
               ei
               aliqua
               injuria
               facta
               propter
               consensum
               ,
               quia
               trahi
               voluit
               ad
               alienum
               forum
               ,
               &
               quia
               sic
               voluit
               ,
               puniatur
               ut
               primi
               ,
               &
               quia
               venit
               contra
               factum
               suum
               ,
               &
               per
               impetrationem
               suam
               jam
               rediit
               ad
               forum
               debitum
               ,
               ut
               ibi
               respondeat
               de
               placito
               principali
               ,
               etiam
               sine
               alio
               brevi
               ,
               &
               judices
               ,
               &
               ille
               de
               quo
               queritur
               quantum
               ad
               placitum
               prohibitionis
               recedant
               versus
               eum
               sine
               die
               ,
               &
               ipse
               in
               misericordia
               versus
               eos
               pro
               falso
               clameo
               .
            
             
               Dictum
               est
               qualiter
               per
               consensum
               sit
               de
               alterius
               jurisdictione
               .
               
                 Nunc
                 enim
                 dicendum
              
               
               
                 si
                 contra
                 voluntatem
                 trahatur
                 in
                 placitum
                 coram
                 judice
                 Ecclesiastico
                 de
                 placitis
                 quae
                 pertinent
                 ad
                 Coronam
                 et
                 dignitatem
                 Regis
                 ,
                 unde
                 cum
                 quis
                 ita
                 tractus
                 fuerit
                 coram
                 judice
                 Ecclesiastico
                 contra
                 voluntatem
                 suam
                 qui
                 aestimare
                 noluerit
                 ,
                 an
                 sua
                 sit
                 jurisoictio
                 ,
                 sed
                 jurisdictionem
                 Regis
                 sibi
                 usurpaverit
                 ,
                 et
                 delinquunt
                 tam
                 Iudices
                 qui
                 placitum
                 tenent
                 ,
                 quam
                 ille
                 qui
                 sequitur
                 ,
                 ad
                 querelam
                 illius
                 qui
                 sic
                 ad
                 non
                 suum
                 judicem
                 trahitur
                 ,
                 fiat
                 breve
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 judicibus
                 ne
                 procedant
                 ,
                 et
                 ei
                 qui
                 sequitur
                 ne
                 sequatur
                 ,
                 in
                 hac
                 forma
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 judicassent
                 ,
                 judicium
                 erequi
                 non
                 possent
                 ,
                 quia
                 Vicecomes
                 nihil
                 faceret
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 ipsorum
                 .
              
               2.
               
               Rex
               talibus
               Judicibus
               salutem
               ,
               Prohibemus
               vobis
               ne
               placitum
               teneatis
               in
               Curia
               Christianitatis
               inter
               A.
               petentem
               ,
               &
               B.
               tenentem
               de
               tanta
               terra
               cum
               pertinentiis
               ,
               vel
               de
               Laico
               feodo
               ipsius
               B.
               in
               tali
               Villa
               ,
               vel
               aliter
               ,
               de
               Catallis
               vel
               debitis
               quae
               non
               sunt
               ex
               Testamento
               vel
               Matrimonio
               ,
               &
               unde
               praedictus
               B.
               queritur
               ,
               quod
               praedictus
               A.
               eum
               injustè
               trahit
               in
               placitum
               coram
               vobis
               ,
               quia
               placita
               de
               Laico
               feodo
               &
               de
               debitis
               &
               Catallis
               quae
               non
               sunt
               de
               Testamento
               &
               Matrimonio
               ,
               
                 spectant
                 ad
                 Coronam
                 et
                 dignitatem
                 nostram
                 .
              
               Et
               hujusmodi
               prohibitio
               locum
               habet
               cum
               scribitur
               judicibus
               qui
               ordinariam
               habent
               jurisdictionem
               ,
               si
               autem
               delegatam
               ,
               
                 ut
                 si
                 delegati
                 fuerunt
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 ,
                 vel
                 alio
                 ordinario
                 ,
                 tunc
                 sic
                 .
              
               3.
               
               Rex
               talibus
               Judicibus
               salutem
               .
               Prohibemus
               vobis
               ne
               teneatis
               placitum
               in
               Curia
               Christianitatis
               de
               Laico
               feodo
               ,
               A.
               in
               tali
               Villa
               ,
               &
               unde
               idem
               A.
               queritur
               quod
               B.
               de
               N.
               trahit
               eum
               in
               placitum
               coram
               vobis
               in
               Curia
               Christianitatis
               
                 Authoritate
                 Literarum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 de
                 Laico
                 feodo
                 suo
                 vel
                 debitis
                 et
                 Catallis
                 ,
              
               &c.
               ut
               supra
               .
               Et
               idem
               dici
               poterit
               de
               advocatioribus
               Ecclesiarum
               vel
               de
               aliis
               placitis
               ,
               
                 quae
                 pertinent
                 ad
                 Coronam
                 et
                 dignitatem
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ;
                 et
                 tunc
                 sic
                 ,
                 ne
                 teneatis
                 placitum
                 in
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 de
                 advocatione
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 de
                 tali
                 loco
                 ,
                 unde
                 talis
                 queritur
                 &c.
                 ut
                 supra
                 ,
                 quia
                 placita
                 de
                 advocationibus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 spectant
                 ad
                 Coronam
                 et
                 dignitatem
                 nostram
                 .
                 T.
                 &c.
              
               Et
               sic
               fiet
               de
               omni
               jure
               quod
               pertinere
               potest
               ad
               Laicum
               feodum
               ,
               de
               quo
               
                 Rer
                 habere
                 debet
                 cognitionem
              
               .
               Et
               eodem
               modo
               scribatur
               parti
               adversae
               ne
               sequatur
               ,
               in
               hac
               forma
               .
               4.
               
               Rex
               tali
               salutem
               ;
               Prohibemus
               tibi
               ne
               sequaris
               placitum
               in
               Curia
               Christianitatis
               ,
               de
               Laico
               feodo
               tali
               in
               Villa
               ,
               vel
               de
               debitis
               ,
               Catallis
               vel
               advocatione
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               &
               hujusmodi
               ,
               &
               unde
               praedictus
               talis
               queritur
               ,
               quod
               tu
               trahis
               eum
               in
               placitum
               talibus
               Judicibus
               ,
               
                 videlicet
                 delegatis
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 literarum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 vel
                 authoritate
                 literarum
                 alicujus
                 alterius
                 Ordinarii
                 ,
                 vel
                 authoritate
                 literarum
                 alterius
                 subdelegati
                 a
                 Iudicibus
                 ,
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 delegatis
                 ,
                 quia
                 hujusinodi
                 placita
                 ,
              
               ut
               supra
               ,
               &
               ita
               quod
               hujusmodi
               brevia
               semper
               conveniant
               brevibus
               ad
               judices
               transmissis
               .
            
             
               Sunt
               etiam
               alia
               genera
               prohibitionum
               quam
               plura
               &
               diversa
               ,
               quarum
               quaedam
               sunt
               
               de
               advocationibus
               Ecclesiarum
               ,
               ubi
               non
               agitur
               directè
               inter
               patronos
               ,
               ut
               hic
               ,
               sed
               indirectè
               ;
               ut
               si
               inter
               Rectores
               qui
               tenent
               Ecclesias
               de
               advocatione
               &
               donatione
               diversorum
               Patronorum
               ,
               inter
               se
               contendant
               de
               decimis
               ,
               oblationibus
               ,
               &
               obventionibus
               Ecclesiarum
               .
               Et
               ita
               quod
               si
               petens
               obtineret
               ,
               posset
               patronus
               jacturam
               suae
               advocationis
               incurrere
               ,
               fit
               judicibus
               ne
               procedat
               prohibitio
               in
               hac
               forma
               ,
               si
               de
               tota
               advocatione
               fiat
               contentio
               .
               2.
               
               Rex
               talibus
               salutem
               .
               Indicavit
               nobis
               A.
               quod
               cum
               B.
               talis
               Clericus
               ,
               viz.
               tenet
               Ecclesiam
               de
               tali
               loco
               de
               advocatione
               sua
               C.
               talis
               Clericus
               ,
               viz.
               Clamans
               eam
               de
               advocatione
               D.
               trahi
               eum
               in
               placitum
               coram
               vobis
               
               in
               Curia
               Christianitatis
               
                 authoritate
                 literarum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 .
                 Quia
                 vero
                 manifestum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 praefatus
                 A.
                 jacturam
                 advocationis
                 suae
                 incurreret
                 si
                 praedictus
                 C.
                 in
                 causa
                 ista
                 obtineret
                 ,
                 vobis
                 prohibemus
                 ne
                 in
                 causa
                 illaprocedatis
                 ,
                 donec
                 discussum
                 fuerit
                 in
                 Curia
                 nostra
                 ,
                 ad
                 quem
                 illorum
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 A.
                 vel
                 B.
                 pertineat
                 ejusde
                 in
                 Ecclesiae
                 advocatio
                 ,
                 quia
                 placitum
                 de
                 advocatione
                 ,
              
               &c.
               ut
               supra
               .
               Teste
               &c.
               Est
               &
               alia
               prohibitio
               de
               eodem
               ubi
               agitur
               indirectè
               de
               parte
               sicut
               de
               toto
               ,
               ut
               si
               agant
               rectores
               de
               medietate
               alicujus
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               vel
               de
               tertia
               parte
               inter
               se
               de
               Ecclesia
               quae
               divisa
               fuit
               ab
               antiquo
               inter
               patronos
               ,
               &
               de
               advocatione
               ratione
               diversorum
               feodorum
               ,
               &
               tunc
               fiat
               prohibitio
               in
               forma
               supradicta
               .
               Si
               autem
               contentio
               fuerit
               inter
               rectores
               de
               aliquibus
               decimis
               quae
               aestimari
               possunt
               usque
               ad
               quartam
               ,
               quintam
               ,
               vel
               sextam
               partem
               advocationis
               ,
               &
               ultra
               quam
               partem
               non
               extenditur
               prohibitio
               ut
               videtur
               ,
               tune
               fiat
               judicibus
               prohibitio
               in
               hac
               forma
               .
               3.
               
               Rex
               talibus
               judicibus
               salutem
               .
               Jndicavit
               nobis
               A.
               quod
               cum
               B.
               teneat
               de
               advocatione
               sua
               sextam
               partem
               Ecclesiae
               de
               M.
               talis
               Abbas
               clamans
               praedictam
               sextam
               partem
               de
               advocatione
               B.
               trahit
               eum
               in
               placitum
               coram
               vobis
               in
               Curia
               Christianitatis
               ;
               quia
               verò
               manifestum
               est
               quod
               praedictus
               A.
               jacturam
               advocationis
               praedictae
               sextae
               partis
               illius
               Ecclesiae
               incurreret
               si
               praedictus
               Abbas
               in
               causa
               illa
               obtineret
               ,
               
                 vobis
                 prohibemus
                 ,
                 ne
                 in
                 causa
                 ilia
                 procedatis
                 donec
                 discussum
                 fuerit
                 ad
                 quem
                 illorum
                 pertineat
                 praedictae
                 partis
                 advocatio
                 ;
                 quia
                 placitum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               Et
               fiat
               Clerico
               prohibitio
               qui
               sequitur
               in
               forma
               quae
               consona
               sit
               prohibitioni
               factae
               Judicibus
               .
               Poterit
               aliquando
               sine
               prae
               juditio
               alicu
               jus
               de
               consensu
               patronorum
               ad
               breve
               quod
               dicitur
               indicavit
               ,
               si
               contingat
               quod
               decimae
               petantur
               in
               foro
               Ecclesiastico
               ,
               quae
               sunt
               de
               alterius
               advocatione
               sive
               in
               toto
               ,
               sive
               pro
               parte
               majore
               fieri
               ,
               inquisitio
               in
               Curia
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               tanquam
               de
               advocatione
               propter
               aestimationem
               decimatum
               ,
               ubi
               Ecclesia
               enormiter
               laesa
               est
               ,
               ut
               si
               Ecclesia
               recenter
               spoliata
               fuerit
               ,
               in
               hac
               forma
               ,
               utrum
               viz.
               talis
               praesentarus
               à
               tali
               patrono
               ,
               recentèr
               fuerit
               in
               seysina
               de
               talibus
               dec
               ▪
               mis
               tanquam
               spectantibus
               ad
               Ecclesiam
               suam
               ,
               quam
               tenet
               de
               praesentatione
               talis
               patroni
               sui
               ,
               vel
               ,
               si
               talis
               alia
               persona
               inde
               fuit
               in
               seysina
               tali
               tempore
               ,
               ut
               de
               decimis
               spectantibus
               ad
               Ecclesiam
               suam
               talem
               quam
               tenet
               ,
               de
               advocatione
               talis
               patroni
               sui
               .
               4.
               
               Est
               &
               aliud
               genus
               prohibitionis
               ,
               ut
               cum
               inter
               patronos
               contentio
               fuerit
               aliquando
               de
               jure
               praesentationis
               ,
               &
               quilibet
               eorum
               Clericum
               suum
               praesentaverit
               ,
               &
               pendente
               praesentatione
               unus
               obtinuerit
               ad
               cu
               jus
               praesentationem
               Clericus
               admissus
               fuerit
               ,
               si
               Clericus
               qui
               ab
               aliquo
               alio
               patrono
               praesentatus
               fuerit
               Clericum
               ita
               admissum
               coram
               judicibus
               Ecclesiasticis
               implacitaverit
               ratione
               praesentationis
               ejus
               qui
               amisit
               ,
               fiat
               eis
               prohibitio
               talis
               in
               hac
               forma
               .
               5.
               
               Rex
               tali
               Priori
               &
               judicibus
               suis
               salutem
               .
               Ostendit
               nobis
               A.
               quod
               cum
               ipse
               ad
               Ecclesiam
               talem
               vacantem
               aliquando
               praesentasset
               ,
               
                 B.
                 C.
              
               gerens
               se
               patronum
               illius
               Ecclesiae
               ad
               eandem
               Ecclesiam
               praesentavit
               Clericum
               suum
               ,
               scilicet
               D.
               &
               cum
               idem
               A.
               seysinam
               praesentandi
               ,
               in
               Curia
               nostra
               ,
               &c.
               recuperasset
               versus
               ipsum
               C.
               &
               B.
               Clericus
               ad
               praesentationem
               suam
               ad
               mandatum
               nostrum
               sic
               admissus
               ,
               idem
               D.
               trahit
               eum
               in
               placitum
               in
               Curia
               Christianitatis
               coram
               vobis
               ,
               ratione
               praesentationis
               de
               se
               factae
               
                 authoritate
                 Literarum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 et
                 quia
                 ea
                 quae
                 in
                 Curia
                 nostra
                 rite
                 acta
                 sunt
                 irritari
                 non
                 debent
                 ;
                 Uobis
                 prohibemus
                 ne
                 in
                 causa
                 illa
                 procedatis
                 ad
                 irritanda
                 ea
                 qua
                 in
                 ▪
                 Curia
                 nostrae
                 rite
                 acta
                 sunt
                 .
              
               Teste
               ,
               &c.
               Item
               alia
               forma
               de
               eodem
               &
               quasi
               per
               breve
               de
               Indicavit
               .
               6.
               
               Rex
               tali
               Priori
               &
               conjudicibus
               suis
               salutem
               .
               Ostendit
               nobis
               A.
               Prior
               ,
               de
               N.
               quod
               cum
               nuper
               in
               Curia
               nostra
               coram
               Justic
               .
               nostris
               ,
               &c.
               recuperasset
               versus
               B.
               Priorem
               de
               tali
               loco
               Advocationem
               Capellae
               de
               M.
               ut
               pertinentem
               ad
               matricem
               Ecclesiam
               ipsius
               A.
               Prioris
               per
               recognitionem
               magnae
               A
               ssissae
               inde
               ibi
               inter
               eosdem
               in
               proprios
               usus
               per
               ordinarium
               loci
               ,
               cui
               per
               considerationem
               Curiae
               nostrae
               Mandavimus
               processum
               illius
               sequelae
               ,
               ut
               quod
               suum
               esset
               inde
               exquereretur
               ,
               C.
               Clericus
               de
               N.
               trahit
               ipsum
               A.
               priorem
               de
               tali
               loco
               in
               placitum
               coram
               vobis
               ,
               petens
               Capellam
               illam
               ut
               persona
               ejusdem
               ,
               ex
               advocatione
               &
               donatione
               praedicti
               B.
               prioris
               de
               tali
               loco
               ,
               qui
               advocationem
               illam
               in
               Curia
               nostra
               amisit
               ,
               per
               recognitionem
               magnae
               assisae
               ,
               &
               tanquam
               inde
               spoliatus
               de
               sicut
               nunquam
               fuit
               in
               eadem
               institutus
               ,
               ut
               praedictus
               A
               Prior
               de
               tali
               loco
               dicir
               .
               Et
               quia
               praedictus
               B.
               Prior
               de
               tali
               loco
               (
               de
               cujus
               advocatione
               dictus
               C.
               pe●it
               Capellam
               illam
               )
               nihil
               juris
               habet
               in
               illa
               ,
               sicut
               recognitum
               est
               per
               assisam
               ,
               
                 et
                 ea
                 quae
                 in
                 Curia
                 nostra
                 rite
                 acta
                 sunt
                 non
                 debe
                 .
                 an
                 t
                 in
                 foro
                 Ecclesiastico
                 ab
                 aliquo
                 infirmari
                 :
              
               Vobis
               mandamus
               ,
               quod
               si
               ad
               mandatum
               dicti
               Ordinarii
               vobis
               constiterit
               ,
               quod
               praedictus
               C.
               Clericus
               nunquam
               
               fuit
               in
               eadem
               Capella
               institutus
               tempore
               quo
               praedictus
               A.
               Prior
               de
               tali
               loco
               ,
               nec
               ante
               recuperavit
               in
               Curia
               nostra
               praedictam
               advocationem
               ,
               
                 Uobis
                 Prohi●em
                 s
                 quod
                 in
                 causa
                 illa
                 quae
                 est
                 coram
                 vobis
                 (
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 )
                 non
                 procedatis
                 ,
                 quia
                 hoc
                 esset
                 manifeste
                 contra
                 Coronam
                 et
                 dignitatem
                 nostram
                 .
              
               Teste
               ,
               &c.
               Item
               ,
               quod
               ea
               quae
               in
               Curia
               Domini
               Regis
               ritè
               acta
               sunt
               irritari
               non
               debent
               ,
               &
               ubi
               consensum
               est
               in
               aliquem
               Clericum
               eo
               quod
               haeres
               alicujus
               fuerit
               infra
               aetatem
               ,
               si
               Clerici
               primo
               praesentati
               velint
               institutum
               implacitare
               ,
               tunc
               fiat
               prohibitio
               in
               hac
               forma
               .
               7.
               
               Rex
               talibus
               judicibus
               salutem
               .
               Prohibemus
               vobis
               ne
               teneatis
               placitum
               in
               Curia
               Christianitatis
               Ecclesiae
               de
               N.
               de
               cujus
               advocatione
               nuper
               placitum
               fuit
               in
               Curia
               nostra
               coram
               Justic
               .
               &c.
               inter
               A.
               querentem
               ,
               &
               B.
               Custodem
               C.
               filii
               &
               haeredis
               A.
               impedientem
               ,
               ratione
               juris
               quod
               idem
               B.
               dicebat
               eundem
               C.
               habere
               in
               praedicta
               advocatione
               ,
               &
               unde
               inter
               eosdem
               A.
               &
               B.
               convenit
               in
               Curia
               nostra
               coram
               Justic
               .
               nostris
               ,
               quod
               uterque
               illorum
               consensit
               in
               E.
               cancellarium
               talem
               ,
               eo
               quod
               judicium
               procedere
               non
               potuit
               ,
               quia
               praedictus
               C.
               (
               de
               quo
               dicitur
               quod
               jus
               habet
               in
               praedicta
               advocatione
               )
               ad
               Chartas
               antecessoris
               sui
               vel
               hujusmodi
               respondere
               non
               potest
               ,
               cum
               sit
               infra
               aetatem
               .
               Et
               quia
               si
               placitum
               quod
               est
               coram
               vobis
               in
               Curia
               Christianitis
               procederet
               ,
               idem
               C.
               dum
               infra
               aetatem
               fuerit
               jacturam
               advocationis
               suae
               posset
               incurrere
               ,
               
                 et
                 placita
                 de
                 advocationibus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 pertinent
                 ad
                 Coronam
                 et
                 dignitatem
                 nostram
                 .
              
               Teste
               ,
               &c.
               Est
               &
               aliud
               genus
               prohibitionis
               ratione
               rerum
               temporalium
               ,
               
                 quae
                 ad
                 ipsim
                 Regem
                 pertinere
                 possunt
                 ratione
                 custodiae
                 Atchiepiscopatuum
                 ,
                 et
                 Episcopatuum
                 vacantium
                 ,
                 et
                 quae
                 occasionem
                 inducunt
                 prohibendi
                 ,
              
               sicut
               pro
               Sancto
               Edmund●
               Archiepiscopo
               Cantuar.
               &
               fit
               prohibitio
               in
               hac
               forma
               .
               8.
               
               Rex
               Priori
               &
               Conventui
               Roffen
               .
               salutem
               .
               Ex
               relatione
               quorundem
               nuper
               didicimus
               quod
               cum
               Venerabilis
               Pater
               *
               
                 E.
                 Cantuar.
              
               Archiepiscopus
               habeat
               Custodiam
               Episcopatus
               Roffen
               .
               nunc
               vacantis
               cum
               omnibus
               existibus
               &
               proficuis
               ad
               dictum
               Episcopatum
               spectantibus
               ,
               vos
               trahitis
               in
               placitum
               in
               Curia
               Christianitatis
               eundem
               Archiepiscopum
               ,
               
                 authoritate
                 literarum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 super
                 qulbusdam
                 exenniis
                 quae
                 praestanda
                 sunt
                 de
                 Maneriis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 et
                 eodem
                 modo
                 consuetudo
                 quo
                 alii
                 annui
                 redditus
                 reddi
                 solent
                 Episcopo
                 si
                 viveret
                 ,
                 ea
                 quod
                 idem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ea
                 sibi
                 reddi
                 postulat
                 ratione
                 Custodiae
                 e●usdem
                 Episcopatus
                 tempore
                 vacationis
                 .
              
               Et
               quoniam
               si
               vos
               in
               causa
               illa
               obtineretis
               ▪
               manifestum
               esset
               nobis
               inde
               damnum
               incurreret
               si
               contingeret
               aliquando
               Archiepiscopum
               Cantuar.
               simul
               cum
               Episcopatu
               Roffen
               .
               vacare
               ,
               &
               utrumque
               in
               m●nu
               nostra
               existere
               ,
               
                 vobis
                 prohibemus
                 ne
                 placitum
                 illud
                 sequamini
                 in
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 quia
                 hoc
                 esset
                 contra
                 Coronam
                 et
                 dignitatem
                 nostram
                 ,
                 er
                 ad
                 damnum
                 nostrum
                 et
                 praejudicium
                 libertatis
                 nostrae
                 quam
                 habemus
                 de
                 Episcopatibus
                 vacantlbus
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 .
              
               Teste
               &c.
               Et
               fiat
               aliud
               breve
               in
               eadem
               forma
               Judicibus
               ne
               procedant
               .
               Est
               &
               aliud
               genus
               prohibitionis
               ubi
               quis
               Clericus
               praesentatus
               ad
               Ecclesiam
               per
               Dominum
               Regem
               propter
               insufficientiam
               recusatus
               fuerit
               ,
               &
               alius
               idoneus
               institutus
               ,
               fi
               velit
               inquietare
               institutum
               ,
               &
               tunc
               fiat
               prohibitio
               in
               hac
               forma
               .
               9.
               
               Rex
               talibus
               Judicibus
               salutem
               .
               Satis
               meminimus
               nos
               jam
               pridem
               praesentasse
               Venerabili
               Pacri
               ,
               
                 E.
                 Cantuar.
              
               Archiepiscopo
               A.
               de
               N.
               ad
               Ecclesiam
               talem
               tunc
               vacantem
               ,
               quem
               quidem
               cum
               idem
               Archiepiscopus
               minus
               idoneum
               invenisset
               ,
               ipsum
               ad
               eandem
               admittere
               recusavit
               ;
               &
               cum
               idem
               Archiepiscopus
               à
               nobis
               licentiam
               obtineret
               de
               idonea
               persona
               eidem
               Ecclesiae
               providenda
               ,
               illam
               B.
               de
               N.
               viro
               provido
               ,
               &
               honesto
               &
               laudabilis
               conversationis
               contulit
               ,
               cujus
               collationi
               &
               ordinationi
               de
               eadem
               factae
               Regium
               adhibuimus
               assensum
               &
               favorem
               .
               Et
               cum
               idem
               A.
               jam
               pristinae
               praesentationi
               ad
               di
               ctam
               Ecclesiam
               de
               persona
               sua
               per
               nos
               factae
               adhaereat
               ,
               &
               de
               qua
               nihil
               consequi
               potuit
               propter
               suam
               insufficientiam
               ,
               
                 trahit
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 B.
                 in
                 placitum
                 de
                 eadem
                 Ecclesia
                 coram
                 vobis
                 ,
                 Authoritate
                 literarum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 et
                 quoniam
                 injustum
                 est
                 et
                 contra
                 diguitatem
                 nostram
                 quod
                 idem
                 A.
              
               cui
               fuit
               propter
               insufficientiam
               institutio
               denegata
               ,
               ipsum
               B.
               implacitet
               &
               inquietet
               qui
               per
               ipsum
               Archiepiscopum
               sicut
               persona
               idonea
               ad
               eandem
               admissus
               ,
               &
               Canonicè
               institutus
               nostro
               interveniente
               assensu
               &
               favore
               ,
               
                 Uobis
                 prohibemus
              
               ,
               quod
               de
               caeterò
               placitum
               illud
               non
               teneatis
               .
               Teste
               &c.
               Et
               fiat
               breve
               in
               consimili
               forma
               Clerico
               ne
               procedat
               .
               Est
               &
               aliud
               genus
               prohibitionis
               ,
               cum
               ipse
               Rex
               vel
               aliquis
               antecessor
               suus
               ratione
               alicujus
               vacationis
               alicujus
               
                 Episcopatus
                 ,
                 Avbatiae
              
               
               
                 vel
                 Prioratus
                 ,
                 et
                 in
                 manu
                 sua
                 existentis
                 praesentaverit
                 Clericum
                 ,
              
               &
               qui
               ad
               praesentationem
               suam
               fuerit
               institutus
               ,
               &
               Episcopus
               vel
               Abbas
               ,
               vel
               Prior
               substitutus
               veniat
               contra
               praesentationem
               Regis
               vel
               patris
               sui
               ,
               tunc
               fiat
               Prohibitio
               in
               hac
               forma
               .
               10.
               
               Rex
               talibus
               Judicibus
               salutem
               .
               Monstravit
               nobis
               A.
               de
               N.
               quod
               cum
               teneat
               advocationem
               talis
               Ecclesiae
               de
               donatione
               1.
               
               Regis
               Patris
               nostri
               ,
               quam
               ei
               contulit
               ratione
               talis
               Prioratus
               vacantis
               &
               in
               manu
               sua
               existentis
               ,
               Prior
               illius
               loci
               jam
               infirmare
               nititur
               institutionem
               illius
               A.
               de
               praedicta
               Ecclesia
               ,
               quam
               sic
               ad
               praesentationem
               dicti
               Patris
               nostri
               Canonicè
               est
               adeptus
               ,
               &
               gravans
               &
               inquietans
               eum
               multipliciter
               ,
               
                 trahit
                 eum
                 coram
                 vobis
                 in
                 Curiam
                 Christianitatis
                 Authoritate
                 literarum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 de
                 eadem
                 Ecclesia
                 .
                 Et
                 quoniam
                 hoc
                 esi
                 manifeste
                 in
                 opprobrium
                 et
                 praejudicium
                 Regiae
                 dignitaris
                 si
                 praedictus
                 Prior
                 in
                 causa
                 illa
                 obtineat
                 ;
                 Uobis
                 prohibemus
                 ,
                 ne
                 in
                 causa
                 illa
                 procedatis
                 ,
                 cum
                 vobis
                 et
                 universis
                 de
                 Regno
                 nonro
                 notorium
                 sit
                 et
                 esse
                 debet
                 ,
                 quod
                 Ecclesiae
                 vacantes
                 et
                 pertinentes
                 ad
                 Collationem
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 Abbatum
                 et
                 Priorum
                 sede
                 non
                 vacante
                 dum
                 viverent
                 ,
                 pertinere
                 debent
                 ad
                 nos
                 ratione
                 custodiae
                 ,
                 tempore
                 vacationis
                 .
              
               Teste
               &c.
               Et
               quod
               dictum
               est
               de
               Episcopatibus
               ,
               Abbatibus
               ,
               Prioratibus
               ,
               dici
               poterit
               de
               Baroniis
               ,
               &
               aliis
               dum
               fuerint
               in
               Custodia
               Domini
               Regis
               .
            
             
               Est
               etiam
               inter
               alias
               prohibitiones
               quaedam
               prohibitio
               ,
               ubi
               videlicet
               Clericus
               implacitaverit
               Ballivum
               Domini
               Regis
               in
               Curia
               Christianitatis
               ,
               
                 aliqua
                 de
                 causa
              
               ,
               
               
                 eo
                 forte
                 quod
                 idem
                 Ballivus
                 eum
                 arrestavit
                 pro
                 aliqua
                 transgressione
                 ,
                 et
                 pro
                 pace
                 Regis
                 ,
                 et
                 de
                 quo
                 petita
                 fuit
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 per
                 Episcopum
                 ;
                 et
                 forma
                 prohibitionis
                 talis
                 est
                 .
              
               2.
               
               Rex
               talibus
               Judicibus
               salutem
               .
               Monstravit
               nobis
               talis
               Vic.
               Major
               ,
               praeposirus
               talis
               Villae
               vel
               Ballivus
               quilibet
               ,
               quod
               cum
               A.
               Clericum
               tanquàm
               Malefactorem
               &
               rettatum
               ,
               de
               Roberia
               ,
               &
               societate
               latronum
               ,
               vel
               inventum
               tali
               loco
               in
               Conventu
               &
               societate
               latronum
               ,
               &
               certa
               suspitione
               rotatum
               ,
               pro
               officii
               debito
               ,
               &
               pro
               pace
               nostra
               per
               legem
               terrae
               secundum
               Regni
               nostri
               consuetudinem
               nuper
               arrestari
               fecisset
               ,
               quoniam
               etiam
               postmodum
               tali
               Episcopo
               qui
               ipsum
               petiit
               sibi
               liberari
               ,
               tanquam
               Clericum
               a
               Carcere
               &
               Custodia
               nostra
               fecimus
               liberari
               .
               Idem
               A.
               Clericus
               praesatum
               Ballivum
               nostrum
               ,
               occasione
               praedicta
               trahit
               in
               placitum
               ,
               
                 coram
                 vobis
                 authoritate
                 literarum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ;
                 et
                 quoniam
                 hoc
                 est
                 manifeste
                 co
                 ntra
                 Coronem
                 et
                 dignitatem
                 nostram
                 ,
                 et
                 etiam
                 contra
                 pacem
                 nostram
                 quod
                 aliquis
                 Ballivus
                 noster
                 occasione
                 Ministerii
                 sui
                 ,
                 vel
                 pro
                 aliquo
                 quod
                 ad
                 conservationem
                 pacis
                 nostrae
                 pertineat
                 ,
                 vel
                 pro
                 Iustitia
                 facienda
                 ,
                 trahatur
                 in
                 placitum
                 in
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 ,
                 cum
                 eorum
                 facta
                 nostra
                 reputemus
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 vobis
                 prohibemus
                 &c.
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               Teste
               &c.
               Et
               consimile
               breve
               fiat
               Clerico
               qui
               sequitur
               ,
               &
               qui
               potius
               capi
               debeat
               &
               in
               prisonam
               mitti
               .
            
             
               Est
               etiam
               breve
               prohibitionis
               in
               casu
               ubi
               quis
               tenere
               se
               dicebat
               ,
               per
               legem
               Angliae
               ,
               
               &
               cum
               disseysitus
               esset
               &
               tulisset
               breve
               de
               nova
               disseysina
               ad
               seysinam
               recuperandam
               ,
               objectum
               esset
               ei
               quod
               recuperare
               non
               potuit
               ,
               eo
               quod
               pueri
               ratione
               quorum
               ad
               vitam
               suam
               tenere
               debeat
               ,
               cum
               Curia
               Christianitatis
               illos
               probare
               velit
               ad
               legitimos
               ,
               quod
               facere
               non
               debuit
               ,
               secuta
               fuit
               prohibitio
               in
               hac
               forma
               .
               Rex
               tali
               Episcopo
               salutem
               .
               Ostensum
               est
               nobis
               ex
               parte
               A.
               quod
               cum
               B.
               nuper
               in
               Curia
               nostra
               &c.
               nuper
               arramaverit
               Assi
               .
               No.
               dissi
               .
               versus
               eundem
               A
               de
               tenemento
               in
               tali
               Villa
               ,
               quod
               idem
               B.
               dicebat
               se
               tenuisse
               per
               Legem
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               idem
               A.
               per
               considerationem
               ejusdem
               Curiae
               nostrae
               idem
               recessisset
               sine
               die
               versus
               eundem
               B.
               eo
               quod
               pueri
               quos
               habuerat
               de
               Uxore
               sua
               tali
               ,
               cujus
               haereditas
               tenementum
               illud
               fuerat
               ,
               &
               ratione
               quorum
               puerorum
               idem
               B.
               clamavit
               tenere
               illud
               tenementum
               ad
               vitam
               suam
               per
               Legem
               Angliae
               ,
               secundum
               regni
               nostri
               consuetudinem
               ,
               *
               nati
               fuerint
               ante
               matrimonium
               contractum
               inter
               ipsum
               B.
               &
               talem
               uxorem
               suam
               ,
               sicut
               in
               eadem
               Curia
               nostra
               recognitum
               fuit
               per
               confessionem
               ipsius
               B.
               &
               etiam
               contra
               eum
               praesumptum
               ,
               eo
               quod
               idem
               B.
               prius
               fuit
               in
               Curia
               nostra
               cum
               praefata
               tali
               quam
               nunc
               dicit
               uxorem
               &
               cum
               in
               probatione
               esset
               in
               Curia
               nostra
               idem
               B.
               venit
               cum
               ea
               sicut
               serviens
               ,
               &
               non
               ut
               maritus
               ,
               nec
               aliqua
               facta
               fuit
               mentio
               in
               brevi
               per
               quod
               ipsa
               placitaret
               quod
               virum
               haberet
               :
               praedictus
               
                 B.
                 
                   postea
                   ad
                   deceptionem
                   Curiae
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   infirmandum
                   judicium
                   in
                   Curia
                   nostra
                   factum
                   ,
                   trahit
                   ipsum
                   A.
                   in
                   placitum
                   coram
                   vobis
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   ,
                   Authoritate
                   Literarum
                   Domini
                
              
               
               
                 Papae
                 ,
                 ad
                 praedictos
                 pueros
                 legitimandos
                 ,
                 ut
                 sic
                 per
                 aliam
                 viam
                 rehabere
                 posset
                 tenementum
                 quod
                 amisit
                 ,
                 et
                 quod
                 pueri
                 sui
                 sic
                 succedere
                 valeant
                 in
                 bonis
                 paternis
                 et
                 maternis
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 non
                 possunt
                 judices
                 aliqui
                 de
                 legitimitate
                 cognoscere
                 quoad
                 haereditaem
                 et
                 successionem
                 habendam
                 ,
                 nisi
                 fuerit
                 loquela
                 prius
                 in
                 Curia
                 nostra
                 incepta
                 per
                 breve
                 ,
                 et
                 ibi
                 bastardia
                 objecta
                 ,
                 et
                 postea
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Christianitatis
                 transmissa
                 ;
                 vobis
                 prohibemus
                 quod
                 in
                 placito
                 illo
                 ulterius
                 non
                 procedatis
                 ,
              
               nos
               enim
               cum
               praedicti
               pueri
               ad
               nos
               venerint
               in
               praedicta
               Curia
               nostra
               de
               praedicto
               tenemento
               ,
               eis
               justiciam
               exhibeamus
               ,
               secundum
               consuetudinem
               regni
               nostri
               ,
               ubi
               si
               eis
               bastardia
               objecta
               fuerit
               ,
               mandabimus
               ordinario
               loci
               ut
               de
               ipsorum
               legitimatione
               cognoscat
               ,
               si
               ad
               ipsum
               su●●it
               in
               l
               ac
               parte
               cognitio
               demandanda
               .
               Est
               enim
               Prohibitio
               hinc
               consimilis
               &
               magis
               aperta
               de
               quodam
               
                 Waltero
                 Muschet
              
               ,
               quod
               non
               valet
               cognitio
               de
               legitimitate
               quoad
               successionem
               ,
               nisi
               sic
               fuerit
               à
               Curia
               Regis
               demandata
               ,
               &
               est
               prohibitio
               talis
               .
               2.
               
               Rex
               talibus
               Judicibus
               salutem
               .
               Ostensum
               est
               nobis
               ex
               parte
               A.
               quod
               cum
               Curia
               nostra
               coram
               justiciariis
               nostris
               proximo
               itinerantibus
               in
               tali
               Com●arramavit
               quandam
               Assisam
               mortis
               antecessoris
               versus
               B.
               de
               quadam
               terra
               in
               N.
               idem
               B.
               timens
               sibi
               posse
               opponi
               notam
               Bastardiae
               in
               eadem
               assisa
               ,
               &
               ante
               praedictum
               adventum
               justiciariorum
               ,
               &
               antequam
               ei
               Bastardia
               opponatur
               in
               Curia
               nostra
               in
               eadem
               Assia
               ,
               &
               antequam
               fuerit
               per
               nos
               ordinario
               loci
               inquisitio
               de
               legitimitate
               probanda
               secundum
               Regni
               nostri
               consuetudinem
               demandata
               ,
               
                 literas
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ad
                 vos
                 directas
                 impetravit
                 ut
                 de
                 legitimitate
                 sua
                 cognoscatis
                 ,
                 et
                 ad
                 probationem
                 illius
                 testes
                 admittatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 hoc
                 remaneat
                 haereditas
                 ec
                 successio
              
               *
               
                 contra
                 consuetudinem
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 quae
                 huc
                 usque
                 obtinuit
                 ,
                 ut
                 approbata
                 ,
                 et
                 a
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 confirmata
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 causa
                 successionis
              
               &
               haereditatis
               petitione
               debet
               prius
               placitum
               moveri
               in
               Curia
               nostra
               .
               Et
               cum
               ibi
               objecta
               fuerit
               Bastardia
               ,
               tunc
               deinde
               trasmitti
               debet
               Recordum
               loquelae
               &
               cognitio
               Bastardiae
               ad
               Curiam
               Christianitatis
               ,
               ut
               ibi
               ad
               mandatum
               nostrum
               de
               legitimitateinquiratur
               ,
               quod
               quidem
               non
               est
               in
               hac
               parte
               observatum
               .
               
                 Et
                 cum
                 hoc
                 sit
                 manifeste
                 contra
                 consuetudinem
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 quod
                 habita
                 vel
                 habenda
                 inter
                 alios
                 contentione
                 de
                 jure
                 successionis
                 debeatis
                 ad
                 inquisitionem
                 de
                 legitimatione
                 procedere
                 antequam
                 a
                 nobis
                 hoc
                 fuerit
                 vobis
                 demandatum
                 ,
                 vobis
                 prohibemus
                 ,
              
               &c.
               ut
               supra
               .
               3.
               
               Est
               etiam
               alterius
               modi
               prohibitio
               ,
               cum
               petens
               tenenti
               Bastardiam
               objecerit
               ,
               &
               ordinario
               loci
               fuerit
               inquisitio
               demandata
               in
               persona
               haeredis
               adinquisitionem
               procedere
               .
               Rex
               tali
               Ordinario
               salutem
               .
               Ostendit
               nobis
               A.
               filius
               &
               haeres
               B.
               quod
               cum
               C.
               in
               Curia
               nostra
               coram
               Justic
               .
               B.
               tantum
               terrae
               ,
               &c.
               per
               Assisam
               mortis
               antecessoris
               inde
               ibi
               inter
               eos
               summonitam
               ;
               &
               idem
               B.
               objecerit
               eidem
               C.
               Bastardiam
               in
               eadem
               Curia
               ,
               &
               cognitio
               vobis
               esset
               demandata
               &
               pendente
               inquisitione
               illa
               idem
               B.
               diem
               clausit
               extren●um
               ,
               vos
               praesatum
               A.
               silium
               &
               haeredem
               praedicti
               B.
               vocari
               fecistis
               in
               judicium
               praedicta
               occasione
               ,
               ut
               in
               persona
               haeredis
               defunct
               .
               procedat
               inquisitio
               sine
               alio
               mandato
               ;
               Et
               quiasi
               contingat
               quod
               altera
               partium
               inter
               quas
               agitur
               in
               Curia
               nostra
               decedat
               ,
               tota
               loquela
               illa
               cadit
               &
               remanet
               ,
               nec
               super
               eodem
               procedere
               poterit
               contra
               haeredem
               desuncti
               ,
               nisi
               per
               breve
               nostrum
               de
               novo
               contra
               ipsum
               perpetratum
               ,
               vobis
               mandamus
               quod
               in
               cognitione
               
                 praedictae
                 causae
                 contra
                 praefatum
                 A.
                 de
                 caetero
                 non
                 procedatis
                 ,
                 donec
              
               à
               nobis
               aliud
               indè
               habueritis
               mandatum
               .
               Teste
               .
            
             
               Quibus
               fieri
               debet
               Prohibitio
               videndum
               ;
               &
               sciendum
               quod
               tàm
               ei
               qui
               tenet
               placitum
               ,
               
               quàm
               ei
               qui
               sequitur
               ,
               sive
               plures
               ,
               sicut
               judices
               delegati
               sive
               subdelegati
               ,
               sive
               unus
               ,
               sicut
               ordinarius
               quicunque
               ,
               si
               unus
               quisequitur
               sive
               plures
               ,
               licet
               prima
               facie
               videatur
               quod
               sufficere
               debeat
               si
               tantum
               judici
               fiat
               prohibitio
               ,
               quia
               si
               Judex
               procedere
               noluerit
               ,
               non
               valebit
               ,
               quamvis
               ,
               querens
               sequi
               velit
               ,
               quia
               nòn
               ibi
               erit
               judicium
               quasi
               desiciente
               judice
               ;
               si
               autem
               pati
               tantum
               &
               ipse
               sequi
               voluerit
               ,
               nullum
               erit
               judicium
               ratione
               supradicta
               ,
               quia
               non
               velit
               si
               judex
               tenere
               vale
               ,
               si
               non
               erit
               judicium
               ,
               Melius
               tamen
               erit
               quod
               omnibus
               fiat
               generaliter
               ne
               Judices
               vel
               querens
               impunè
               posset
               procedere
               .
               Sed
               quid
               si
               Judices
               delegati
               alios
               sibi
               subdelegaverint
               ,
               &
               qui
               cognoverunt
               de
               causa
               ,
               videndum
               quibus
               fieri
               debeat
               prohibitio
               ,
               utrum
               viz.
               principalibus
               vel
               subdelegatis
               ,
               &
               tunc
               refert
               utrum
               ita
               subdelegaverint
               ,
               viz.
               ad
               certum
               diem
               ,
               vel
               sic
               quod
               sibi
               reservaverint
               principalia
               judiciorum
               ,
               videlicet
               principium
               ,
               medium
               &
               finem
               ,
               scilicet
               contestationem
               &
               dispensationem
               super
               contestationibus
               ,
               &
               diffinitivam
               
               sententiam
               ,
               &
               quo
               casu
               videtur
               quod
               locum
               habere
               debet
               prohibitio
               cum
               sic
               sibi
               aliquid
               reservaverint
               ,
               &
               ipsi
               authoritatem
               subdelegatis
               praestiterint
               ,
               cum
               ipse
               facere
               videtur
               cujus
               Authoritate
               fit
               ;
               si
               autem
               se
               ad
               totam
               causam
               excusaverint
               &
               nihil
               sibi
               reservaverint
               ,
               tunc
               refert
               utrum
               hoc
               fecerint
               ante
               prohibitionem
               vel
               post
               .
               Si
               autem
               ante
               prohibitionem
               ,
               non
               credentes
               aliquam
               intervenire
               posse
               prohibitionem
               ,
               tunc
               sufficit
               si
               prohibitio
               fiat
               subdelegatis
               .
               Si
               vero
               post
               prohibitionem
               ,
               tunc
               praesumi
               possit
               ,
               quod
               hoc
               fecerit
               per
               fraudem
               .
               Et
               ideo
               tenebit
               prohibitio
               facta
               in
               personis
               eorum
               ,
               quasi
               nulla
               facta
               subdelegatione
               .
            
             
               Proposita
               exceptione
               contra
               jurisdictionem
               (
               ut
               praedictum
               est
               )
               &
               cum
               illam
               admittere
               
               recusaverint
               ,
               superveniat
               prohibitio
               ,
               &
               facta
               examinatione
               an
               eorum
               sit
               jurisdictio
               vel
               non
               ,
               decreverit
               supersdendum
               ,
               tunc
               remancat
               querentis
               prosecutio
               :
               Si
               autem
               dubitaverint
               utrum
               supersedendum
               sit
               vel
               non
               ,
               solent
               judices
               aliquando
               justiciarios
               consulere
               ,
               utrum
               procedere
               possent
               ,
               vel
               necesse
               haberent
               supersedere
               ,
               &
               utrum
               ad
               eos
               pertinet
               cognitio
               ,
               vel
               non
               pertinet
               ,
               &
               quo
               casu
               fuit
               eorum
               consultationibus
               per
               judices
               multis
               modis
               responsum
               ,
               secundum
               quod
               prohibitio
               locum
               habere
               debet
               vel
               non
               habere
               ,
               &
               fit
               breve
               hujusmodi
               de
               responsione
               facienda
               sub
               nomine
               Justiciariorum
               .
               2.
               
               Viris
               Venerabilibus
               ,
               vel
               dilectis
               sibi
               in
               Christo
               tali
               &
               conjudicibus
               suis
               salutem
               .
               Literas
               vestras
               suscepi
               continentes
               ,
               quod
               cum
               quaedam
               causa
               quae
               vertitur
               coram
               vobis
               inter
               A.
               Priorem
               &
               Conventum
               talem
               ,
               &
               B.
               talem
               Clericum
               ,
               vel
               Laicum
               ,
               facta
               vobis
               editione
               (
               ut
               dicitis
               )
               super
               nova
               Garba
               terrae
               ipsius
               B.
               praedictis
               A.
               Priori
               &
               Conventui
               quondam
               in
               perpetuam
               Eleemoysynam
               collata
               ,
               
                 Authoritate
                 literarum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 exanimi
                 vestro
                 sit
                 commissa
                 ,
                 et
                 cum
                 ex
                 earundem
                 Authoritate
                 Literarum
                 in
                 eadem
                 causa
                 jam
                 inceperitis
                 procedere
                 :
              
               Idem
               B.
               de
               Laico
               feodo
               suo
               in
               Curia
               Christianitatis
               procedere
               ,
               vobis
               Literas
               Domini
               Regis
               prohibitorias
               porrexerat
               ,
               un●è
               à
               nobis
               Consilium
               requiritis
               vel
               petitis
               ▪
               utrum
               in
               causa
               illa
               procedendum
               sit
               vel
               supersedendum
               ?
               ad
               quod
               vobis
               vel
               constitutioni
               vestrae
               duximus
               respondendum
               ,
               vel
               aliter
               sic
               .
               Desiderio
               igitur
               vestro
               in
               hac
               parte
               stisfacere
               cupientes
               ,
               vel
               volentes
               Consultationi
               vestrae
               in
               hac
               parte
               sic
               duximus
               respondendum
               ,
               quod
               si
               praedictus
               A.
               Prior
               Conventus
               novam
               garbam
               illam
               ,
               aliquo
               tempore
               perceperunt
               ,
               &
               inde
               in
               possesione
               pacifica
               fuerint
               per
               aliquod
               tempus
               &
               indè
               spoliati
               injustè
               ,
               super
               restitutione
               illius
               novae
               Garbae
               si
               vobis
               hoc
               constiterit
               in
               veritate
               ,
               in
               foro
               Ecclesiastico
               securè
               potestis
               procedere
               non
               obstante
               Regia
               prohibitione
               .
               Si
               autem
               in
               possessione
               in●è
               non
               fuerint
               ,
               nec
               inde
               recenter
               spoliati
               injustè
               ,
               tunc
               magis
               expedit
               vobis
               supersedere
               quàm
               procedere
               ,
               quia
               si
               procederitis
               ,
               
                 hoc
                 esset
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 Regiae
                 dignitatis
                 .
              
               Fiat
               quandoque
               responsio
               consultationibus
               sub
               nomine
               Regis
               ,
               quandoque
               sub
               nomine
               Justicar
               .
               brevius
               tamen
               &
               rectius
               poterit
               Consultationibus
               responderi
               examinata
               judicum
               consultatione
               hoc
               modo
               .
               Talibus
               Judicibus
               salutem
               .
               Inspectis
               Literis
               vestris
               quas
               nobis
               transmisistis
               ,
               &
               plenius
               intellectis
               (
               sine
               praejudicio
               melioris
               sententiae
               )
               consultationi
               vestrae
               duximus
               respondendum
               ,
               quod
               si
               res
               itase
               habet
               sicut
               in
               consultatione
               vestra
               nobis
               exposuistis
               ,
               videtur
               nobis
               ,
               quod
               in
               causa
               ista
               benè
               potestis
               procedere
               non
               obstante
               Regia
               prohibitione
               .
               Est
               etiam
               alius
               modus
               Consultationis
               &
               responsionis
               per
               M.
               de
               B.
               quod
               prohibitio
               locum
               non
               habet
               inter
               Ecclesiasticas
               personas
               ,
               ut
               si
               viri
               Religiosi
               teneantur
               alicui
               Clerico
               in
               annuo
               redditu
               per
               Chartam
               &
               sub
               protestatione
               Sacramenti
               ,
               si
               Clericus
               velit
               agere
               in
               foro
               Ecclesiastico
               .
               3.
               
               Tali
               N.
               &
               Conjudicibus
               suis
               talibus
               salutem
               .
               Literas
               consultationis
               vestras
               benignè
               suscepi
               ,
               &
               qua
               decuit
               diligentia
               inspexi
               ,
               &
               quibus
               inspectis
               &
               intellectis
               ,
               vobis
               &
               consultationi
               vestrae
               sic
               duximus
               respondendum
               ;
               quod
               cum
               juri
               Canonico
               sit
               contrarium
               quod
               si
               Clericus
               Clericum
               &
               maximè
               viros
               Religiosos
               convenerit
               coram
               judice
               Ecclesiastico
               ,
               quod
               iidem
               Religiosi
               quasi
               religionis
               suae
               immemores
               ,
               &
               de
               Ecclesia
               (
               salva
               pace
               eorum
               )
               malè
               scientes
               ut
               negotii
               processum
               impediant
               ,
               &
               judicium
               Ecclesiasticum
               subterfugiant
               ,
               &
               maximè
               super
               annuo
               redditu
               per
               eorum
               Chartam
               ,
               &
               juramento
               obligati
               ,
               ad
               prohibitionem
               Regiam
               maliciose
               recurrant
               ,
               advertat
               discretio
               vestra
               quod
               in
               casu
               proposito
               non
               obitat
               Regia
               prohibitio
               ,
               &
               procedatis
               securè
               ,
               ne
               subterfugiendi
               detur
               perniciosa
               occasio
               :
               quia
               si
               ipsi
               conveniantur
               in
               seculari
               judicio
               ,
               se
               ibi
               tuerentur
               fori
               privilegio
               ,
               quia
               fortè
               dicerent
               quod
               Clerici
               essent
               ,
               &
               ideò
               quod
               non
               tenerentur
               respondere
               in
               foro
               seculari
               ratione
               ordinis
               Clericalis
               &
               personae
               suae
               ;
               &
               sic
               videtur
               quod
               causa
               secularis
               &
               res
               trahitur
               ad
               forum
               Ecclesiasticum
               propter
               privilegium
               personae
               Ecclesiasticae
               quod
               esse
               non
               deberet
               (
               ut
               videtur
               )
               quia
               si
               illud
               privilegium
               haberet
               pro
               se
               ne
               
               responderet
               in
               foro
               seculari
               ,
               meritò
               illud
               contrà
               se
               haberet
               ,
               ne
               ei
               in
               eodem
               foro
               respondetur
               .
               Nec
               etiam
               valere
               deberet
               (
               ut
               videtur
               )
               illud
               quod
               superius
               dictum
               est
               quod
               propter
               recentem
               spoliationē
               mutari
               debet
               jurisdictio
               de
               re
               temporali
               non
               magis
               de
               reddito
               quàm
               de
               Laico
               Feodo
               ubi
               remedium
               habere
               posset
               in
               foro
               seculari
               per
               Assissum
               novae
               disseysinae
               ,
               vel
               hujusmodi
               secundum
               quod
               redditus
               fuerit
               talis
               vel
               talis
               .
            
             
               Ut
               autem
               Consultationibus
               Judicum
               melius
               possit
               responderi
               ,
               videre
               non
               est
               inutile
               ,
               
               ubi
               &
               quando
               locum
               habere
               debeat
               Prohibitio
               ,
               &
               de
               quibus
               rebus
               ,
               &
               quando
               non
               :
               Et
               si
               non
               in
               toto
               ,
               in
               parte
               tamen
               per
               exceptionem
               .
               Et
               sciendum
               ,
               quod
               locum
               habet
               Prohibitio
               ne
               judicium
               procedat
               in
               foro
               Ecclesiastico
               quandoque
               ratione
               personarum
               &
               rei
               de
               qua
               agitur
               ,
               
                 ut
                 ubi
                 cognitio
                 mere
                 pertinet
                 ad
                 Coronam
                 et
                 dignitatem
                 Regiam
                 ,
              
               ut
               si
               Laicus
               Laicum
               implacitaverit
               coram
               Judice
               Ecclesiastico
               de
               aliquo
               Laico
               feodo
               ,
               vel
               de
               aliquo
               quod
               ad
               Laicum
               feodum
               pertineat
               ,
               quia
               Jurisdictionem
               Regiam
               in
               hac
               parte
               mutare
               non
               poterit
               aliquod
               privilegium
               sicut
               privilegium
               crucesignatorum
               ,
               vel
               alicujus
               alterius
               ,
               etiam
               etsi
               Rex
               hoc
               vellet
               ,
               dissimulat
               tamen
               hoc
               quandoque
               ,
               
                 quamvis
                 hoc
                 sit
                 contra
                 privilegium
                 Coronae
                 et
                 dignitatis
                 suae
                 .
              
               Item
               ,
               Jurisdictionem
               suam
               non
               mutat
               fidei
               interpositio
               ,
               Sacramentum
               praestitum
               ,
               nec
               spontanea
               renunciatio
               partium
               quamvis
               sibi
               ipsis
               in
               hac
               parte
               praejudicent
               per
               consensum
               .
               Et
               illud
               idem
               dicendum
               erit
               de
               debitis
               &
               catallis
               quae
               non
               sunt
               de
               Testamento
               vel
               Matrimonio
               ,
               vel
               eorum
               sequela
               .
               Item
               locum
               habet
               Prohibitio
               ratione
               personarum
               vel
               rei
               ,
               ut
               si
               Clericus
               Laicum
               vel
               Laicus
               Clericum
               in
               foro
               Ecclesiastico
               traxerit
               de
               aliquo
               praedictorum
               .
               Item
               ratione
               rei
               tantum
               ,
               ut
               si
               de
               aliquo
               praedictorum
               Clericus
               in
               foro
               Ecclesiastico
               Clericum
               traxerit
               in
               placitum
               ,
               quia
               si
               Judex
               Ecclesiasticus
               inter
               tales
               judicaverit
               ,
               judicium
               suum
               executioni
               mandare
               non
               poterit
               quia
               non
               est
               Vicecom
               .
               nec
               alius
               Minister
               qui
               in
               executione
               facienda
               ei
               obtemperet
               .
               Et
               si
               ipse
               exequi
               voluerit
               ,
               locum
               habebit
               contra
               ipsum
               Assisa
               novae
               disseisinae
               ,
               &
               contra
               eum
               qui
               sequitur
               de
               Laico
               feodo
               ,
               dico
               ad
               differentiam
               liberae
               eleemosynae
               quae
               magis
               propriè
               dicitur
               libera
               cum
               sit
               quasi
               Deo
               dedicata
               ,
               sicut
               terra
               data
               Ecclesiae
               nomine
               dotis
               tempore
               dedicationis
               ,
               quae
               magis
               privilegiata
               est
               ,
               &
               cujus
               cognitio
               ad
               forum
               spectat
               Ecclesiasticum
               ,
               quam
               sit
               pura
               &
               libera
               eleemosyna
               data
               Ecclesiis
               &
               viris
               religiosis
               ,
               &
               de
               qua
               jurisdictio
               &
               cognitio
               pertinet
               ad
               forum
               seculare
               .
               Item
               locum
               habet
               Prohibitio
               ratione
               rei
               ,
               sicut
               de
               Laico
               feodo
               ,
               quod
               alicui
               descendit
               ex
               causa
               successionis
               .
               Ut
               si
               Judex
               Ecclesiasticus
               cognoscere
               vellet
               de
               successione
               ad
               querel●m
               Clerici
               vel
               Laici
               ,
               locum
               habet
               Prohibitio
               ratione
               rei
               .
               2.
               
               Item
               ,
               &
               eodem
               modo
               ratione
               contractus
               ,
               ut
               si
               Clericus
               contrahat
               cum
               Laico
               in
               causa
               alicujus
               emptionis
               &
               venditionis
               de
               aliqua
               re
               seculari
               ,
               de
               qua
               cognitio
               pertinent
               ad
               forum
               seculare
               .
               3.
               
               Item
               ,
               &
               eodem
               modo
               locum
               habet
               Prohibitio
               ratione
               delicti
               ,
               ut
               si
               Clericus
               delinquat
               contra
               Clericum
               vel
               Laicum
               ,
               vel
               Laicus
               contra
               Laicum
               in
               re
               temporali
               ;
               ratione
               delicti
               vel
               facti
               ,
               pertinet
               cognitio
               ad
               forum
               seculare
               ,
               tàm
               in
               actione
               injuriarum
               quàm
               criminis
               ,
               dum
               tamen
               civiliter
               agatur
               ,
               &
               in
               quibus
               casibus
               omnibus
               Judex
               secularis
               habet
               cognitionem
               &
               coertionem
               ,
               &
               Judex
               Ecclesiasticus
               non
               nisi
               per
               dissimulationem
               .
               Si
               autem
               criminaliter
               agatur
               &
               super
               crimine
               Judex
               Ecclesiasticus
               non
               habebit
               Jurisdictionem
               ,
               licet
               habere
               debeat
               judicii
               executionem
               .
               In
               causa
               enim
               sanguinis
               judicare
               non
               potest
               nec
               debet
               ,
               ne
               committat
               irregularitatem
               ;
               pertinet
               igitur
               (
               ut
               videtur
               )
               ad
               Judicem
               secularem
               cognitio
               ,
               &
               ad
               Judicem
               Ecclesiasticum
               judicii
               executio
               ,
               quia
               Judex
               secularis
               degradare
               non
               potest
               ,
               non
               magis
               quam
               ad
               ordines
               promovere
               ,
               sicut
               superius
               dictum
               est
               in
               parte
               .
            
             
               Quando
               &
               in
               quibus
               locum
               non
               habeat
               Prohibitio
               dicendum
               .
               Et
               sciendum
               ,
               quod
               
               locum
               non
               habebit
               Prohibitio
               in
               Curia
               Christianitatis
               de
               aliquo
               spirituali
               ,
               vel
               spiritualitati
               annexo
               ,
               sive
               agatur
               inter
               Clericos
               ,
               sive
               inter
               Clericum
               &
               Laicum
               ,
               vel
               ubi
               agatur
               ex
               causa
               Testamentaria
               vel
               Matrimoniali
               ,
               vel
               de
               aliquo
               de
               quo
               sit
               poenitentia
               injungenda
               pro
               peccato
               .
               Item
               locum
               non
               habebit
               Prohibitio
               si
               in
               Curia
               Christianitatis
               agatur
               de
               aliquo
               tenemento
               ,
               
                 quod
                 si
                 sacrum
                 ,
                 et
                 pex
                 Pontifices
                 Deo
                 dedicatum
                 ,
              
               sicut
               sunt
               Abbatiae
               ,
               Prioratus
               ,
               &
               Monasteria
               &
               horum
               Coemiteria
               .
               Item
               quasi
               sacra
               ,
               quia
               spiritualitati
               annexa
               ,
               sicut
               sunt
               terrae
               datae
               Ecclesiis
               tempore
               dedicationis
               ,
               cum
               aedificiis
               in
               eadem
               contentis
               &
               in
               pertinentiis
               eorum
               :
               Unde
               si
               Ecclesia
               vel
               Monasterium
               de
               hujusmodi
               terra
               in
               dotem
               data
               ,
               vel
               de
               ejus
               pertinentiis
               sicut
               de
               communi●
               pasturae
               ,
               &
               hujusmodi
               fuerit
               spoliata
               ,
               si
               in
               foro
               Ecclesiastico
               de
               restitutione
               agatur
               ,
               locum
               non
               habebit
               Prohibitio
               ,
               quod
               quidem
               non
               est
               intelligendum
               de
               libera
               eleemosyna
               quamvis
               sit
               pura
               .
               Nota
               quod
               non
               jacet
               Prohibitio
               in
               dote
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               jacet
               tamen
               in
               libera
               &
               pura
               eleemosyna
               .
               Et
               de
               hac
               materia
               habetis
               de
               term
               .
               Pasch
               .
               Anno.
               
               Regis
               H.
               15.
               in
               Com.
               Somers
               .
               de
               Richardo
               persona
               de
               Hideford
               .
               Et
               ad
               hoc
               facit
               expressè
               ,
               quod
               habetis
               de
               term
               .
               S.
               Hilar.
               Anno
               Regis
               H.
               8.
               in
               Com.
               Bedf.
               de
               Gylberto
               persona
               de
               Denham
               .
               Item
               nec
               locum
               habebit
               Prohibitio
               si
               in
               foro
               Ecclesiastico
               agatur
               &
               hoe
               ratione
               personarum
               ,
               sicut
               de
               catallis
               Clericorum
               els
               violenter
               ablatis
               ,
               ut
               de
               term
               .
               S.
               Hilar.
               Anno
               Regis
               H.
               8.
               in
               Com.
               Cornub
               de
               
                 Ewerino
                 de
                 le
                 Lind.
              
               Item
               locum
               non
               habebit
               Prohibitio
               fi
               de
               decimis
               agatur
               ,
               vel
               si
               erratum
               fuerit
               in
               forma
               Prohibitionis
               ,
               ut
               si
               fiat
               Prohibitio
               de
               debitis
               ,
               ubi
               fieri
               debet
               de
               catallis
               ,
               vel
               è
               contrario
               ,
               ut
               de
               term
               .
               S.
               Hilar.
               Anno
               Regis
               H.
               6.
               in
               Com.
               Warr.
               de
               quodam
               praecentore
               Lyncoln
               .
               sed
               contra
               de
               decimis
               ,
               quod
               locum
               habet
               Prohibitio
               si
               decimae
               patantur
               ,
               vel
               earum
               partium
               si
               vendantur
               ex
               venditione
               ,
               ut
               de
               term
               .
               S.
               Mich.
               Anno
               Regis
               H.
               9.
               incipiente
               10.
               in
               Com.
               Ebor.
               de
               Richardo
               persona
               de
               Mapeldon
               .
               Sed
               hoc
               solvitur
               sic
               ,
               quod
               in
               primo
               casu
               conventus
               fuit
               primus
               &
               principalis
               debitor
               ,
               ubi
               locum
               non
               tenuit
               Prohibitio
               ,
               &
               in
               secundo
               casu
               conventi
               fuerint
               fidejussores
               &
               implacitati
               cum
               ipse
               principalis
               debitor
               solvendo
               esset
               ,
               &
               ubi
               post
               Prohibitionem
               judicatum
               fuit
               in
               foro
               seculari
               ,
               quod
               persona
               se
               caperet
               ad
               principalem
               debitorem
               ,
               qui
               solvendo
               fuit
               ,
               &
               fide
               jussores
               inde
               quieti
               .
               Et
               unde
               videtur
               ,
               quod
               si
               principalis
               debitor
               solvendo
               non
               esset
               ,
               quod
               persona
               agere
               posset
               in
               foro
               Ecclesiastico
               contra
               fidejussores
               non
               obstante
               Prohibitione
               .
               Item
               locum
               non
               habebit
               Prohibitio
               in
               causa
               Testamentaria
               vel
               Matirmoniali
               ,
               quia
               hujusmodi
               genera
               placitorum
               specialiter
               excipiuntur
               ,
               cum
               sint
               spiritualia
               vel
               spiritualibus
               annexa
               .
               Item
               ,
               nec
               de
               aliquibus
               quae
               sunt
               eis
               accessoria
               ,
               vel
               annexa
               ;
               accessaria
               dico
               ,
               sicut
               est
               obligatio
               fide
               jussionis
               ut
               in
               venditione
               decimarum
               ,
               de
               qua
               superius
               dictum
               .
               Item
               de
               promissionibus
               factis
               de
               pecunia
               danda
               ob
               causam
               Matrimonii
               in
               initio
               contractus
               nomine
               maritagii
               .
               Secus
               autem
               si
               tenementum
               promittatur
               .
               Et
               quod
               hujusmodi
               pecunia
               peti
               possit
               non
               obstante
               Prohibitione
               ,
               inveniri
               poterit
               determino
               S.
               Mich.
               Anno
               Regis
               H.
               14.
               incipiente
               15.
               in
               Com.
               Suff.
               de
               
                 Hugone
                 de
                 Monte
                 Causa
              
               .
               Ad
               idem
               facit
               ,
               quod
               habetis
               de
               termino
               S.
               Trinitatis
               Anno
               Regis
               H.
               15.
               in
               Com.
               Oxon.
               &
               unde
               Prior
               de
               Berncestre
               fuit
               Judex
               .
               Et
               semper
               vivendum
               erit
               propter
               quid
               aliquid
               factum
               sit
               vel
               permittatur
               .
               2.
               
               Item
               ratione
               accessionis
               in
               causa
               Testamentaria
               non
               habet
               locum
               Prohibitio
               ,
               si
               pecunia
               legetur
               &
               petatur
               ,
               ut
               debitum
               in
               foro
               Ecclesiastico
               ex
               causa
               Testamentaria
               .
               Item
               nec
               locum
               habebit
               Prohibitio
               ,
               si
               testator
               pecuniam
               sibi
               debitam
               legaverit
               ,
               dum
               tamen
               debitum
               in
               vita
               testatoris
               recognitum
               sit
               &
               probatum
               ,
               quia
               hujusmodi
               pecunia
               inter
               bona
               testatoris
               connumeratur
               ,
               &
               pertinet
               ad
               executores
               .
               Si
               autem
               petatur
               debitum
               per
               executores
               ,
               de
               quo
               debitores
               in
               vita
               testatoris
               confessi
               non
               fuerint
               nec
               convicti
               ,
               vel
               nec
               post
               mortem
               gratis
               recognoverint
               ,
               hujusmodi
               debitum
               inter
               bona
               testatoris
               non
               connumeratur
               ,
               etsi
               ab
               executoribus
               vel
               ab
               haerede
               in
               foro
               Ecclesiastico
               petantur
               ,
               locum
               habebit
               Prohibitio
               ,
               &
               in
               foro
               seculari
               oportebit
               agere
               ;
               hujusmodi
               enim
               actiones
               haereditariae
               sunt
               &
               pertinent
               ad
               haeredes
               ,
               &
               ideo
               legari
               non
               possunt
               ,
               &
               sicut
               dantur
               haeredibus
               contra
               debitores
               non
               executoribus
               ,
               ita
               dantur
               actiones
               creditoribus
               contra
               haeredes
               &
               non
               contra
               executores
               .
               3.
               
               Et
               quod
               actiones
               legari
               non
               possunt
               nec
               Judices
               Ecclesiastici
               inde
               recognoscere
               ,
               nec
               executores
               petere
               debitum
               quod
               in
               vita
               testatoris
               non
               est
               recognitum
               ,
               probatur
               de
               termino
               S.
               Hilar.
               Anno
               Regis
               H.
               6.
               in
               Com.
               North.
               de
               Radulpho
               persona
               de
               Irclinbourghe
               ,
               &
               quod
               actiones
               legari
               non
               possunt
               necinter
               bona
               testatoris
               connumerantur
               ,
               maximè
               de
               antiquo
               debito
               ,
               probatur
               de
               termino
               Paschae
               Anno
               Regis
               H.
               15.
               in
               Com.
               Essex
               de
               
                 Gervasio
                 de
                 Aldermanbury
              
               .
               Ad
               idem
               facit
               ,
               quod
               habetis
               de
               termino
               Paschae
               Anno
               Regis
               H.
               16.
               in
               Com.
               South
               .
               de
               
                 Eugelardo
                 de
                 Cygoiny
              
               .
               4.
               
               Item
               nec
               locum
               habet
               Prohibitio
               in
               causa
               Testamentaria
               ,
               si
               catalla
               legentur
               &
               inde
               agatur
               in
               foro
               Ecclesiastico
               .
               Item
               nec
               si
               in
               Civitatibus
               &
               Burgis
               legentur
               domus
               vel
               aedificia
               quae
               habuit
               testator
               de
               perquisito
               ,
               cum
               sint
               quasi
               caralla
               testatoris
               .
               Secus
               tamen
               est
               in
               quibusdam
               locis
               si
               proveniant
               ex
               descensu
               antecessoris
               ,
               in
               quibusdam
               locis
               sicut
               in
               Civitate
               London
               .
               ubi
               locum
               habet
               Prohibitio
               si
               inde
               agatur
               .
               Item
               locum
               non
               habet
               Prohibitio
               ,
               si
               legetur
               usus
               fructus
               alicujus
               terrae
               ,
               ut
               si
               testator
               aliquam
               terram
               tenuerit
               ad
               terminum
               annorum
               &
               usum
               fructum
               legaverit
               ,
               quia
               usus
               fructus
               inter
               catalla
               connumeratur
               ,
               tenemento
               in
               suo
               statu
               duraturo
               sicut
               Laicum
               feodum
               .
               Sed
               cum
               terra
               ad
               terminum
               ita
               alicui
               data
               fuerit
               ,
               refert
               utrum
               testatori
               tantum
               ,
               vel
               testatori
               &
               haeredibus
               suis
               .
               Si
               autem
               testatori
               tantum
               ,
               tunc
               poterit
               testator
               in
               vita
               dare
               &
               in
               morte
               legare
               sine
               praejudicio
               haeredum
               .
               Si
               autem
               sibi
               &
               haeredibus
               suis
               non
               sic
               nisi
               in
               vita
               dederit
               ,
               ubi
               haeredes
               tenentur
               ad
               Warrantiam
               ,
               &
               eodem
               modo
               si
               legaverit
               expressè
               ,
               si
               autem
               nullam
               mentionem
               inde
               fecerit
               ,
               tunc
               transit
               usus
               fructus
               ad
               haeredes
               .
               5.
               
               Item
               locum
               non
               habet
               Prohibitio
               
               ubi
               quis
               de
               facto
               &
               consensu
               suo
               proprio
               effectus
               est
               alterius
               Jurisdictionis
               ,
               scilicet
               quantum
               ad
               seipsum
               ,
               
                 sed
                 non
                 quantum
                 ad
                 Regem
              
               ad
               quem
               pertinet
               jurisdictio
               secundum
               quod
               superius
               dictum
               est
               ,
               &
               ibi
               judicium
               de
               renunciatione
               ,
               quod
               non
               potest
               quis
               in
               praejudicium
               alterius
               renunciare
               ,
               factum
               tamen
               fuit
               contrarium
               ,
               ut
               in
               Rotulo
               de
               term
               .
               Pasch
               .
               Anno
               Regis
               H.
               16.
               in
               Com.
               Devon.
               de
               
                 Thoma
                 de
                 Bntryler
                 ,
                 Alfrido
              
               in
               Cottone
               ,
               quod
               renunciatio
               aliis
               praejudicat
               quàm
               renuncianti
               .
               Item
               &
               eodem
               modo
               non
               habebit
               locum
               Prohibitio
               ,
               si
               quis
               effectus
               fuerit
               de
               alterius
               jurisdictione
               de
               facto
               suo
               proprio
               per
               Appellationem
               ,
               ut
               si
               implacitatus
               fueri
               coram
               Judice
               Ecclesiastico
               ,
               &
               non
               suo
               ,
               appellaverit
               ad
               alium
               Judicem
               non
               suum
               ,
               si
               ad
               Prohibitionem
               Regiam
               convolaverit
               ratione
               rei
               secularis
               qua
               petitur
               ,
               quantum
               ad
               personam
               suam
               audiri
               non
               debet
               ,
               licet
               non
               quantum
               
                 ad
                 personam
                 Regis
              
               ,
               ut
               supradictum
               est
               ,
               quia
               quos
               semel
               approbavit
               eos
               post
               reprobare
               non
               potest
               .
               6.
               
               Item
               locum
               non
               habebit
               Prohibitio
               de
               recenti
               spoliatione
               ,
               ut
               si
               Clericus
               Clericum
               spoliaverit
               de
               decimis
               vel
               aliis
               de
               quibus
               cognitio
               pertinet
               ad
               forum
               Ecclesiasticum
               ,
               quia
               de
               hujusmodi
               restitutione
               non
               generatur
               praejudicium
               patronis
               ,
               quantum
               ad
               jus
               advocationis
               .
               7.
               
               Item
               nec
               locum
               habet
               Prohibitio
               in
               causa
               restitutionis
               cum
               Ecclesia
               recenter
               spoliata
               fuerit
               de
               aliqua
               libertate
               quae
               ei
               concessa
               fuerit
               tempore
               dedicationis
               ,
               sicut
               habendi
               rationabile
               Estoverium
               in
               bosco
               patroni
               ,
               sicut
               ad
               housbote
               &
               heybote
               ,
               &
               ad
               ardendum
               &
               hujusmodi
               .
               Item
               habendi
               communia
               Pasturae
               ratione
               terrae
               datae
               Ecclesiae
               in
               dotem
               :
               recenter
               dicitur
               ,
               quia
               si
               non
               est
               recenter
               ,
               aliter
               erit
               .
               Item
               nec
               locum
               habebit
               Prohibitio
               ,
               ubi
               quis
               negligens
               &
               juris
               sui
               contemptor
               tardius
               sibi
               prospexerit
               quam
               deberet
               ,
               quia
               tunc
               primo
               tulit
               Prohibitionem
               cum
               proventum
               esset
               ad
               sententiam
               diffinitivam
               ferendam
               ,
               vel
               fortè
               cum
               lata
               esset
               sententia
               ,
               quia
               ex
               tunc
               non
               esset
               qui
               sequeretur
               placitum
               ,
               quia
               prius
               fuit
               placitum
               ,
               vel
               Judex
               qui
               placitum
               teneret
               ,
               quod
               post
               Prohibitionem
               non
               fuit
               secutum
               ,
               quod
               quidem
               querens
               propriae
               poterit
               imputare
               negligentiae
               ,
               quod
               si
               tempestivè
               fecisset
               non
               esset
               ei
               implacitandum
               ,
               &
               quod
               judicibus
               non
               sit
               negligentia
               querentis
               imputanda
               ,
               habetis
               de
               termino
               Sancti
               Hilar.
               Anno
               Regis
               H.
               10.
               in
               Com.
               North
               :
               de
               
                 Richardo
                 Olive
              
               .
            
             
               Sunt
               revera
               Judices
               qui
               cum
               citatus
               comparuerit
               de
               re
               ad
               cognitionem
               suam
               non
               
               pertinente
               ,
               ut
               Prohibitionem
               evadere
               possint
               ,
               facta
               editione
               sine
               scriptis
               
                 et
                 denegato
                 ei
                 beneficio
                 deliberationis
                 ,
                 faciunt
                 ei
                 tres
                 commonitiones
                 quamlibet
                 post
                 aliam
                 ,
                 primo
                 die
                 litis
                 ,
              
               &
               ubi
               satisfecerit
               eorum
               voluntari
               innodant
               eum
               vinculo
               excommunicationis
               ,
               &
               pendente
               prohibitione
               ,
               cum
               talis
               in
               hujusmodi
               excommunicatione
               perstiterit
               per
               40.
               dies
               ,
               ut
               prohibitionibus
               prosecutionem
               evadant
               ,
               ad
               impetrationem
               eorundem
               judicum
               significavit
               ordinarius
               Regi
               ,
               quod
               talis
               in
               excommunicatione
               extitit
               per
               tantum
               tempus
               ,
               &
               procurat
               captionem
               per
               hoc
               breve
               .
               2.
               
               
                 Excellentissims
                 Domino
                 suo
              
               H.
               
                 Dei
                 Gratia
              
               ,
               &c.
               talis
               N.
               
                 permissione
                 divina
              
               Exon.
               
                 Episcopus
                 salutem
                 in
                 co
                 qui
                 dat
                 salutem
                 Regibus
                 .
                 Serenitati
                 R
                 giae
                 praesentibus
                 intimamus
                 ,
                 quod
              
               A.
               de
               N.
               
                 propter
                 ipsues
                 contumaciam
                 manifestam
                 excommunicationis
                 vinculo
                 innodatus
                 per
              
               40.
               
                 dies
                 &
                 amplius
                 in
                 excommunicatione
                 perseverans
                 ,
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 negligit
                 parere
                 Censurae
                 ,
                 Claves
                 Ecclesiae
                 contemnendo
                 .
                 Quia
                 vero
                 Regia
                 Majestas
                 eorum
                 solertiam
                 reprimere
                 consuevit
                 qui
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 praeceptis
                 obedire
                 negligunt
                 ,
                 &
                 mandatis
                 Celsitudinis
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 brachium
                 invocamus
                 ,
                 rogantes
                 attentius
                 quatenus
                 Dei
                 &
                 honoris
                 Ecclesiae
                 intuitu
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   minus
                   valet
                   Ecclesia
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   dignetur
                   Regia
                   supplere
                   majestas
                   .
                
              
               Conservet
               vos
               altissimus
               .
               Si
               autem
               sit
               qui
               conqueratur
               Domino
               Regi
               quod
               ordinarius
               judex
               ,
               vel
               delegatus
               maliciose
               procuraverit
               captionem
               ,
               quo
               minus
               sequi
               possic
               suam
               prohibitionem
               ,
               statim
               fiat
               breve
               Vicecom
               .
               de
               non
               capiendo
               talem
               in
               hac
               forma
               .
               3.
               
               
                 Rex
                 Vic
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ostendit
                 nobis
                 ,
              
               A.
               
                 quod
                 cum
              
               B.
               
                 persona
                 de
                 tali
                 loco
                 implacitasset
                 eum
                 Curia
                 Christianltatis
                 ,
                 coram
                 Archdiacono
                 tuli
                 &
                 officiali
                 tali
                 ,
                 de
                 quodamprato
                 vel
                 aliquod
                 tale
                 quod
                 est
                 Laicum
                 feodum
                 ipsius
              
               A.
               &
               idem
               A.
               
                 tulisset
                 eidem
                 Archdiacono
                 &
                 Officiali
                 suo
                 breve
                 nostrum
                 de
                 prohibitione
                 ne
                 placitum
                 illud
                 tenm
                 et
                 ,
                 &
                 eidem
              
               B.
               
                 personae
                 aliud
                 breve
                 nostrum
                 ne
                 illud
                 sequeretur
                 ,
                 &
                 postmodum
                 resistere
                 voluerit
                 ,
                 tulisset
                 breve
                 nostrum
                 de
                 attachiando
                 eos
                 ,
                 ipse
                 Archdiaconus
                 &
                 Officialis
                 &
                 personae
                 ut
                 procellum
                 prohibitionis
                 nostrae
                 quam
                 idem
              
               A.
               
                 secutus
                 est
                 fraudulenter
                 impedireut
                 suggesserunt
                 tali
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 quod
                 idem
              
               A.
               
                 excommunicatus
                 fuit
                 ,
                 &
                 per
              
               40.
               
                 dies
                 &
                 amplius
                 in
                 excommunicatione
                 illa
                 contumaciter
                 perseveravit
                 ,
                 ad
                 quorum
                 fraudulentam
                 suggestionem
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 impetravit
                 à
                 nobis
                 Breve
                 nostrum
                 de
                 capiendo
                 ipsum
              
               A.
               
                 praedicta
                 occasione
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 non
                 debet
                 fraus
                 sua
                 alicui
                 patrociniari
                 nec
                 valere
                 ,
                 tibi
                 praeci
                 imus
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsum
              
               A.
               
                 occasione
                 Brevis
                 nostri
                 ,
                 quod
                 tibi
                 venit
                 de
                 capiendo
                 eum
                 non
                 capias
                 ,
                 quo
                 magis
                 impediatur
                 in
                 causae
                 su●
                 prosecutione
                 ,
                 &
                 sioccasione
                 Praedicta
                 captus
              
               
               
                 fuerit
                 ipsum
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 facias
                 deliberari
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 praedictus
                 Archidiaconus
                 ,
                 Officialis
                 ,
                 &
                 persona
                 Laicum
                 feodum
                 habuerint
                 in
                 Balliva
                 tua
                 ,
                 &
                 idem
              
               A.
               
                 fecerit
                 te
                 securum
                 ●●
                 clamore
                 s●●
                 prosequendo
                 ,
                 tunc
                 illos
                 ponas
                 por
                 Vadium
                 &
                 salvos
                 Plegios
                 ,
                 quod
                 sint
                 coram
                 nobis
                 tali
                 loco
                 tali
                 die
                 ,
                 inde
                 responsuri
                 ,
                 &
                 habe
                 as
                 ibi
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               4.
               
               Cum
               autem
               quis
               meritis
               suis
               ex
               gentibus
               juste
               excommunicatus
               fuerit
               ,
               &
               ad
               mandatum
               Ordinarii
               captus
               &
               imprisonatus
               ,
               non
               erit
               per
               Dominum
               Regem
               ,
               nec
               per
               alium
               deliberandus
               antequam
               Deo
               &
               Ecclesiae
               satisfecerit
               competenter
               .
               Sed
               si
               cum
               hoc
               fecerit
               vel
               cautionem
               praestiterit
               de
               parendo
               juri
               &
               *
               satisfaciendo
               competenter
               ,
               &
               Ordinarius
               ulterius
               ipsum
               malitiosè
               in
               prisona
               detineri
               fecerit
               ,
               ex
               tunc
               pertinebit
               ad
               Regem
               deliberatio
               proper
               malitiam
               dum
               tamen
               procedat
               satisfactio
               ,
               vel
               sufficiens
               †
               cautio
               de
               satisfaciendo
               (
               ut
               praedictum
               est
               )
               quod
               prius
               fieri
               non
               deberet
               ,
               nisi
               tunc
               demum
               cum
               ipse
               Rex
               Literas
               Ordinario
               de
               satisfactione
               reciperet
               ,
               &
               in
               hoc
               casu
               fiat
               Breve
               Vic.
               in
               hac
               forma
               .
               5.
               
               
                 Rex
                 Vic.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ostensum
                 est
                 nobis
                 ex
                 parte
              
               A.
               de
               N.
               
                 qui
                 meritis
                 suis
                 exigentibus
                 ,
                 vel
                 propter
                 manifestam
                 contumaciam
                 suam
                 excommunicatu●
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 praeceptum
                 nostrum
                 captus
                 &
                 in
                 prisona
                 nostra
                 detentus
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 per
              
               40.
               
                 dies
                 &
                 amplius
                 in
                 excommunicatione
                 illa
                 contumaciter
                 perseveravit
                 ;
                 Donec
                 Deo
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 satisfecerit
                 competenter
                 ,
                 paratus
                 sit
                 Deo
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 satisfacere
                 ;
                 talis
                 Ordinarius
                 facit
                 eum
                 malitios●
                 in
                 prisona
                 detineri
                 ad
                 gravamen
                 &
                 dampnum
                 ipsius
              
               A.
               
                 non
                 modicum
                 .
                 Et
                 quoniam
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
              
               *
               
                 propter
                 malitiam
                 ipsius
                 Ordinarii
                 ad
                 nos
                 pertinet
                 deliberatio
                 ;
                 Tibi
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 idem
              
               A.
               
                 eidem
                 Ordinarii
                 tali
                 sufficientem
                 fecerit
                 securitatem
                 de
                 parendo
                 juri
                 &
                 satisfaciendo
                 competenter
                 Deo
                 &
                 Eccle●iae
                 ,
                 tunc
                 illum
              
               A.
               
                 si●e
                 dilatione
                 facias
                 deliberari
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 Ordinarius
                 hoc
                 r●cusaverit
                 ,
                 tunc
                 tu
                 ipse
                 vice
                 nostra
                 capta
                 securitate
                 (
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 )
                 illum
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 deliberari
                 facias
                 .
                 Cum
                 autem
                 ad
                 Prohibitionem
                 Judices
                 supersedere
                 noluerint
                 ,
                 nec
                 ille
                 qui
                 prosequitur
                 à
                 prosecutione
                 desistere
                 ,
                 
                   attachientur
                   omnes
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 sint
                 coram
                 Rege
                 ,
                 vel
                 Justic
                 .
                 suis
                 de
                 Banco
                 ,
                 vel
                 Itinerantibus
                 ,
                 per
                 tale
                 Breve
                 ad
                 respondendum
                 ,
                 quare
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Rex
                 Vic.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Si
              
               A.
               
                 fecerit
                 te
                 securum
                 de
                 clamore
                 suo
                 prosequendo
                 ,
                 tunc
                 pone
                 per
              
               
               
                 Vadium
                 &
                 salvos
                 Plegios
              
               B.
               
                 talem
                 Ordinarium
                 ,
                 quod
                 ●it
                 coram
                 nobis
                 vel
                 Justic
                 .
                 nostris
                 apud
              
               Westm
               .
               
                 vel
                 coram
                 Justic
                 .
                 nostris
                 ad
                 primam
                 A●●isam
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ostensurus
                 ,
                 quare
                 tenuerit
                 placitum
                 in
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 de
                 Laico
                 feodo
                 ipsius
              
               A.
               
                 in
                 tali
                 Villa
                 contra
                 Prohibitionem
                 nostram
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 advocatione
                 talis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 debitis
                 &
                 catallis
                 ,
                 quae
                 non
                 sunt
                 de
                 Testamento
                 vel
                 Matrimonio
                 ,
                 &
                 hujusmodi
                 pone
                 per
                 Vadium
                 &
                 salvos
                 Plegios
                 .
                 Et
                 quod
                 tunc
                 sit
                 ibi
                 ●stensurus
                 quare
                 secutus
                 est
                 idem
                 placitum
                 in
                 eadem
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 ,
                 contra
                 prohibitionem
                 nostram
                 ,
                 &
                 habeas
                 ibi
                 nomina
                 Plegiorum
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 Breve
                 .
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               Et
               ita
               fiunt
               Brevia
               de
               Attachiamento
               quae
               conveniant
               cum
               Brevibus
               de
               Prohibitione
               .
               Si
               autem
               fieri
               debeat
               Attachiamentum
               de
               Judicibus
               Delegatis
               ,
               vel
               Subdelegatis
               ,
               tunc
               fiat
               breve
               in
               hac
               forma
               .
               2.
               
               
                 Rex
                 Vic.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Si
              
               A.
               
                 fecerit
                 te
                 securum
                 de
                 clamore
                 suo
                 prosequendo
                 ,
                 tunc
                 pone
                 per
                 Vadium
                 &
                 salvos
                 Plegios
              
               B.
               C.
               D.
               
                 (
                 nominibus
                 propriis
                 expressè
                 ,
                 videlicet
              
               B.
               
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 vel
                 Abbatem
                 ,
                 vel
                 Priorem
                 talem
                 ,
                 Archidia●onum
                 talem
                 ,
                 &
              
               D.
               
                 Officialem
                 talem
                 )
                 quod
                 sint
                 coram
                 nobis
                 ,
                 vel
                 Justic
                 .
                 nostris
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ut
                 supra
                 ,
                 ostensuri
                 ,
                 quare
                 tenuerunt
                 placitum
                 in
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 de
                 Laico
                 feodo
                 &
                 hujusmodi
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   ut
                   supra
                   ,
                   Authoritate
                   Literarum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   et
                   hujusmodi
                   contra
                   Prohibitionem
                   nostram
                   .
                
                 Pone
                 etiam
                 per
                 Vadium
                 &
                 salvos
                 Plegios
                 ,
                 quod
                 tunc
                 sit
                 ibi
                 ostensurus
                 ,
                 quare
                 secutus
                 est
                 idem
                 placitum
                 in
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 ,
                 contra
                 Prohibitionem
                 nostram
                 .
                 Et
                 habeas
                 ibi
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               Et
               ita
               fiat
               Attachiamentum
               si
               Judices
               &
               ille
               qui
               sequitur
               manentes
               fuerint
               in
               eodem
               Com.
               si
               autem
               in
               diversis
               ,
               tunc
               fiant
               Brevia
               diversa
               singulis
               Vic.
               per
               se
               .
               3.
               
               Si
               autem
               ad
               diem
               non
               venerint
               ,
               tunc
               aut
               Vicecomes
               mandat
               ,
               quod
               attachiati
               sunt
               ,
               in
               quo
               casu
               attachientur
               per
               meliores
               Plegios
               ,
               &
               quod
               distringantur
               per
               omnes
               terras
               ,
               &c.
               quod
               sint
               ad
               alium
               diem
               ,
               &
               observetur
               ordo
               attachiamentorum
               sicut
               observatur
               in
               aliis
               actionibus
               personalibus
               .
               Si
               autem
               mandaverit
               Vicecomes
               ,
               quod
               Clerici
               sint
               ,
               &
               Plegios
               invenire
               noluerint
               ,
               nec
               Laicum
               feodum
               habuerint
               per
               quod
               possint
               distringi
               ,
               tunc
               mandetur
               Ordinariis
               &
               Episcopo
               ,
               quod
               faciant
               eos
               venire
               sicut
               alibi
               in
               actionibus
               personalibus
               observatur
               regulariter
               .
               Verum
               est
               ,
               quod
               Judex
               Clericus
               cognitionem
               non
               habet
               de
               Laico
               feodo
               alicujus
               .
               Sed
               quid
               dicitur
               de
               tenementis
               quae
               sunt
               in
               Civitatibus
               &
               Villis
               ,
               quae
               legari
               possint
               sicut
               Catalla
               sive
               Tenementa
               sicut
               de
               perquisito
               ,
               vel
               haereditas
               descendens
               ,
               an
               locum
               habeat
               Prohibitio
               ?
               Videtur
               quod
               non
               ,
               quia
               de
               voluntate
               testatoris
               qui
               legare
               potest
               hujusmodi
               ,
               de
               jure
               communi
               effecta
               sunt
               hujusmodi
               tenementa
               quasi
               catalla
               testatoris
               ,
               &
               ideo
               non
               habet
               locum
               Prohibitio
               .
               Item
               de
               hoc
               ,
               quod
               dicitur
               de
               Laico
               feodo
               talis
               oportet
               ,
               quod
               ille
               qui
               queritur
               doceat
               Laicum
               tenementum
               illud
               esse
               suum
               .
               Et
               unde
               
               si
               quis
               teneatur
               alicui
               Domino
               suo
               ad
               redditum
               aliquem
               ,
               tenens
               prohibitionem
               non
               habebit
               ,
               quia
               redditus
               erit
               ipsius
               Domini
               non
               tenentis
               .
               Si
               autem
               de
               hujusmodi
               ▪
               non
               fiat
               prohibitio
               ,
               cum
               sint
               quasi
               catalla
               vel
               pecunia
               promissa
               ob
               causam
               matrimonii
               ,
               non
               habet
               locum
               prohibitio
               ,
               cum
               illud
               quod
               principale
               est
               trahat
               ad
               se
               debitum
               ,
               &
               catalla
               quasi
               accessoria
               testamento
               vel
               matrimonio
               .
               Item
               ,
               si
               fiat
               prohibitio
               ut
               de
               laico
               feodo
               ,
               non
               valet
               de
               jure
               ,
               nec
               quantum
               ad
               petentem
               redditum
               ,
               nec
               quantum
               ad
               tenentem
               tenementum
               de
               quo
               provenit
               ,
               quia
               laicum
               &
               feodum
               versum
               est
               in
               Catallam
               &
               causa
               testatoris
               ,
               ut
               cum
               legaretur
               ex
               tali
               causa
               obtinuerit
               .
               Item
               ,
               incipit
               tale
               tenementum
               esse
               Laicum
               feodum
               &
               non
               ante
               ,
               quod
               non
               erit
               de
               decimis
               ,
               cum
               semel
               efficiantur
               Laicum
               feodum
               ,
               nunquam
               reincipient
               esse
               decimae
               ,
               &
               haec
               vera
               sunt
               secundum
               Biastos
               ,
               sed
               contra
               de
               termino
               
                 S.
                 Mich.
              
               Anno
               Regis
               H.
               filii
               Regis
               I.
               secund
               .
               incipiente
               tertio
               in
               Com.
               Kanc
               de
               Matilda
               filia
               Simonis
               ,
               quae
               atta
               chiata
               fuit
               ,
               quia
               secuta
               fuit
               placitum
               ,
               &
               Abbas
               Sancti
               Augustini
               ,
               &
               Prior
               Sanctae
               
                 Trinitatis
                 Cantuariensis
              
               ,
               &
               Prior
               Sancti
               Gregorii
               Judices
               ,
               qui
               tenuerint
               placita
               de
               quadam
               domo
               quam
               Matilda
               petiit
               ,
               ex
               causa
               testamentaria
               London
               .
               Et
               unde
               Simon
               filius
               Simonis
               questus
               fuit
               ,
               quod
               laico
               feodo
               suo
               ibi
               defenderunt
               omnes
               ,
               &
               ad
               judicatae
               fuerunt
               leges
               sed
               remissae
               ,
               cum
               ad
               petitionem
               legati
               ,
               &
               Judices
               securitatem
               praestiterunt
               
                 quod
                 ulterius
                 non
                 procedant
              
               ,
               sed
               quale
               remedium
               habebit
               legatarius
               in
               foro
               laicali
               .
               Et
               sciendum
               quod
               semper
               locum
               habet
               prohibitio
               quousque
               discussum
               fuerit
               ,
               in
               Curia
               Regis
               utrum
               Legata
               fuerit
               vel
               non
               ?
               Et
               tunc
               primò
               procedant
               Judices
               de
               licentia
               ,
               quia
               ipsi
               non
               possunt
               aestimare
               ab
               initio
               .
            
             
               Cum
               autem
               partes
               comparuerint
               in
               judicio
               ,
               tam
               querens
               ,
               quam
               ille
               de
               quo
               queritur
               ,
               
               &
               Judices
               ,
               vel
               quidam
               illorum
               ,
               proponat
               querens
               intentionem
               suam
               in
               hunc
               modum
               .
               Ego
               A.
               conqueror
               de
               B.
               quod
               me
               injuste
               vexavit
               &
               gravavit
               trahendo
               me
               in
               placitum
               in
               Curia
               Christianitatis
               de
               laico
               feodo
               meo
               ,
               scilicet
               tali
               ,
               &
               exprimat
               qualitatem
               terrae
               ,
               vel
               hujusmodi
               ,
               vel
               alterius
               tenementi
               ,
               vel
               si
               de
               debitis
               &
               Catallis
               ,
               quae
               non
               sunt
               ,
               &c.
               tunc
               exprimat
               cujusmodi
               debita
               ,
               &
               cujusmodi
               catalla
               ,
               de
               quibus
               implacitatus
               fuerit
               ,
               &
               quod
               hoc
               fecerit
               ,
               contra
               prohibitionem
               ,
               &
               unde
               damnum
               ad
               valentiam
               ,
               &c.
               2.
               
               Item
               ,
               ad
               intentionem
               suam
               confirmandam
               &
               juvandam
               proferat
               aeditionem
               e●
               factam
               in
               judicio
               &
               in
               scriptis
               redactam
               ,
               si
               possit
               quod
               porrexit
               ei
               prohibitionem
               Domini
               Regis
               tali
               loco
               ,
               tali
               die
               in
               pleno
               Consistorio
               tali
               ,
               &
               ipsi
               nihilominus
               processerunt
               ad
               prosecutionem
               ipsius
               de
               quo
               queritur
               ,
               ita
               quod
               admiserunt
               probationes
               testium
               &
               hujusmodi
               ,
               vel
               quia
               ipse
               querens
               noluit
               obtemperare
               judicatis
               ,
               excommunicaverit
               eum
               non
               obstante
               prohibitione
               sua
               ,
               &
               inde
               statim
               producat
               sectam
               sufficientem
               ,
               d●os
               ad
               minus
               ,
               vel
               tres
               ,
               vel
               plures
               ,
               si
               possit
               .
               Et
               si
               de
               veritate
               dubitetur
               ,
               examinentur
               diligenter
               ,
               de
               die
               ,
               &
               loco
               ,
               &
               aliis
               Circumstantiis
               secundum
               quod
               observatur
               de
               testibus
               porducendis
               ,
               qui
               si
               in
               examinatione
               facienda
               inventi
               fuerint
               discordes
               ,
               perinde
               erit
               ac
               si
               nullam
               sectam
               produxerit
               ,
               &
               undè
               ad
               simplicem
               vocem
               querentis
               non
               habent
               Judices
               necesse
               ,
               nec
               pars
               de
               qua
               queritur
               ,
               defendere
               se
               per
               legem
               .
               Sed
               quoniam
               deficere
               possit
               probatio
               licet
               jus
               non
               deficiat
               ,
               cum
               tales
               fuerint
               absoluti
               fortè
               pro
               defectu
               probationis
               ,
               dicatur
               eis
               ;
               quod
               quicquid
               actum
               fuerit
               ,
               non
               procedant
               de
               aliquo
               placito
               quod
               pertinet
               ad
               Coronam
               &
               dignitatem
               Regiam
               .
               Si
               autem
               in
               omnibus
               inveniantur
               concordes
               ,
               audire
               debent
               Justic
               responsiones
               Judicum
               &
               partes
               .
               Respondere
               itaque
               poterunt
               multis
               modis
               ,
               vel
               quod
               locum
               habere
               non
               potuit
               prohibitio
               ,
               quia
               res
               quae
               acta
               est
               ,
               merè
               spiritualis
               est
               ,
               vel
               spiritualitati
               annexa
               ,
               &
               hoc
               docere
               possunt
               per
               aeditionem
               factam
               ,
               ut
               causa
               fuerit
               ,
               testamentaria
               vel
               matrimonialis
               ,
               in
               quo
               casu
               in
               nullo
               praesumptum
               est
               contra
               Regiam
               dignitatem
               ,
               &
               sic
               absolvi
               poterunt
               ab
               observatione
               judicii
               .
               Si
               vero
               per
               aeditionem
               vel
               confessionem
               constiterit
               ,
               quod
               res
               de
               qua
               actum
               fuerit
               ▪
               merè
               fuit
               temporalis
               ,
               ita
               quod
               cognitio
               pertinet
               ad
               Regem
               ,
               benè
               poterunt
               defendere
               contra
               quer●ntem
               &
               sectam
               suam
               ,
               quod
               nunquam
               prosecuti
               fuerint
               post
               prohibitinem
               ,
               si
               quam
               inde
               habuerint
               ,
               vel
               quod
               nullam
               habuerint
               omnino
               prohibitionem
               .
               3.
               
               Et
               quo
               casu
               vadiet
               legem
               quilibet
               se
               ●2
               manu
               ,
               qua
               vadiata
               &
               plegiis
               inventis
               de
               lege
               facienda
               ,
               dabitur
               eis
               dies
               ad
               legem
               faciendam
               ,
               ad
               quam
               si
               voluerint
               ,
               possunt
               se
               essoniare
               ,
               &
               habebunt
               àlium
               diem
               per
               Essoniatores
               suos
               .
               Et
               si
               ad
               diem
               sibi
               datum
               non
               venerint
               ,
               nec
               se
               assoniaverint
               ,
               pro
               convictis
               habebuntur
               ,
               judicium
               habebunt
               ,
               &
               damna
               querenti
               restituent
               .
               Cum
               autem
               comparuerint
               &
               producant
               compurgatores
               suos
               ,
               quamvis
               familiares
               &
               amicos
               ,
               secundum
               quod
               secta
               producta
               fuerit
               de
               familiaribus
               &
               amicis
               ,
               facilius
               enim
               admittuntur
               purgatores
               alicujus
               ad
               legem
               &
               defensionem
               propriam
               quàm
               recognitores
               ad
               recognitionem
               ,
               &
               non
               est
               necesse
               quod
               omnes
               
               sint
               ejusdem
               ordinis
               ,
               conditionis
               ,
               vel
               dignitatis
               cujus
               est
               ille
               qui
               legem
               vadiat
               ;
               sufficit
               enim
               si
               fideles
               sint
               &
               bonae
               opinionis
               ,
               ut
               si
               Episcopus
               ,
               Abbas
               vel
               Prior
               ad
               legem
               teneatur
               ,
               non
               oportebit
               ,
               quod
               omnes
               compurgatores
               sint
               Episcopi
               ,
               Abbates
               ,
               vel
               Priores
               ,
               nec
               si
               Clerici
               sint
               ordinati
               ,
               Milites
               ,
               vel
               conjungati
               dum
               tamen
               alio
               modo
               sint
               idone●
               ,
               ut
               praedictum
               est
               4.
               
               Formantur
               autem
               verba
               legis
               secundam
               formam
               Recordi
               sicut
               in
               omnibus
               aliis
               legibus
               faciendis
               observatur
               ,
               in
               qua
               si
               quis
               eorum
               defecerit
               ,
               si
               laicus
               fuerit
               ,
               pro
               convicto
               habeatur
               de
               eo
               quod
               imponitur
               ,
               
                 et
                 Gaulae
                 committatur
                 ,
                 sicut
                 praesumptor
                 contra
                 Regiam
                 dignitatem
                 ,
                 ac
                 si
                 crimen
                 lesae
                 Majestatis
                 commisisset
                 .
              
               Si
               autem
               Clericus
               aliquando
               ,
               cum
               eo
               mitiùs
               agitur
               de
               gratia
               ,
               ob
               reverentiam
               ordinis
               Clericalis
               .
               Si
               autem
               convicti
               ,
               damna
               restituent
               querenit
               ,
               adhibita
               tamen
               taxatione
               aliquando
               debita
               secundum
               quod
               Justic
               .
               viderint
               jusium
               .
               5.
               
               Refert
               (
               secundum
               quosdam
               )
               quis
               prius
               se
               purgaverit
               ,
               Index
               ,
               vel
               ille
               de
               quo
               queritur
               .
               Dicunt
               ,
               quidam
               quod
               si
               Index
               se
               purgaverit
               prius
               unus
               vel
               plures
               ,
               quod
               ille
               qui
               secutus
               est
               non
               propter
               hoc
               liberabitur
               ,
               &
               quod
               quilibet
               in
               hoc
               casu
               defendat
               causam
               propriam
               ,
               licet
               videatur
               prima
               facie
               ,
               quod
               non
               est
               qui
               sequatur
               ,
               cum
               non
               sit
               qui
               teneat
               placitum
               (
               quod
               non
               est
               verum
               secundum
               quosdam
               )
               sed
               vice
               versa
               ,
               si
               ille
               qui
               sequi
               debeat
               se
               purgaverit
               ,
               Judices
               pro
               hoc
               liberantur
               ,
               cum
               non
               sit
               qui
               teneat
               placitum
               ,
               cum
               non
               sit
               qui
               sequatur
               ,
               quod
               non
               est
               ipso
               casu
               ,
               ubi
               quis
               sequi
               poterit
               de
               facto
               suo
               &
               voluntate
               ,
               licet
               Index
               in
               probatione
               defecerit
               ,
               ille
               qui
               sequitur
               non
               est
               propter
               hoc
               condemnatus
               ,
               nec
               eodem
               modo
               si
               unus
               ex
               pluribus
               Judicibus
               quia
               quilibet
               in
               hoc
               casu
               desendat
               causam
               suam
               propriam
               secundum
               quod
               legitur
               F.
               ad
               legem
               Julianam
               de
               adulterinis
               lege
               ult
               .
               Denunciasse
               C.
               Quare
               ubi
               dicitur
               quod
               expectabit
               mulier
               sententiam
               de
               adulterio
               prolatam
               ,
               qui
               si
               absolutus
               fuerit
               ,
               mulier
               per
               eum
               vincet
               ,
               nec
               ultra
               accusari
               possit
               .
               Si
               autem
               condemnatus
               fuerit
               ,
               mulier
               non
               est
               condemnanda
               ,
               sed
               aget
               causam
               suam
               ,
               &
               fortassis
               obtinere
               vel
               gratia
               ,
               vel
               justitia
               poterit
               vel
               legis
               auxilio
               .
               Quid
               enim
               si
               adulter
               ab
               inimicis
               oppressus
               sit
               ,
               aut
               similibus
               argumentis
               testibusque
               subornatis
               ,
               apud
               praesidem
               gravatis
               ,
               quia
               aut
               voluit
               ,
               aut
               non
               potuit
               mulier
               provocare
               judicem
               religiosum
               .
               Mulier
               verò
               sertitata
               ,
               quod
               quidem
               (
               ut
               videtur
               )
               melius
               esset
               observare
               in
               omnibus
               casibus
               supradictis
               ,
               ut
               si
               unus
               judex
               se
               purgaverit
               ,
               quod
               hoc
               prodesse
               debet
               conjudicibus
               suis
               &
               parti
               .
               Si
               autem
               in
               purgatione
               defecerit
               ,
               quod
               hoc
               aliis
               non
               noceat
               ,
               quin
               se
               defendere
               possint
               ,
               &
               causam
               suam
               .
               6.
               
               Item
               ,
               respondere
               possunt
               Judices
               secundum
               quod
               superius
               in
               parte
               dictum
               est
               ,
               quod
               quamvis
               res
               de
               qua
               agitur
               temporalis
               sit
               &
               cognitio
               pertineat
               ad
               forum
               seculare
               ,
               ipse
               querens
               expressè
               renunciavit
               privilegio
               fori
               in
               scriptura
               &
               Regiae
               prohibitioni
               ,
               &
               quod
               conveniri
               possit
               ubicunque
               Creditor
               vellet
               ,
               &
               in
               quocunque
               foro
               .
               Et
               ideo
               quod
               ipse
               querens
               audiri
               non
               debet
               propter
               renunciationem
               ex
               quo
               gratis
               trahi
               voluit
               ,
               ad
               forum
               vetitum
               &
               Judicem
               non
               suum
               .
               Et
               cum
               Judices
               super
               hoc
               &
               creditor
               ,
               instrumentum
               protulerunt
               de
               renunciatione
               quod
               querens
               dedicere
               non
               possit
               ,
               statim
               &
               ante
               omnia
               in
               judicio
               seculari
               compellatur
               ipse
               querens
               ,
               quod
               reddat
               illud
               ,
               quod
               debet
               ,
               vel
               faciat
               quod
               convenit
               ,
               &
               sic
               in
               misericordia
               pro
               injusta
               retentione
               versus
               suum
               creditorem
               etiam
               fine
               alio
               brevi
               sicut
               supradictum
               est
               ,
               propter
               dolum
               &
               malitiam
               suam
               ,
               quia
               per
               se
               reversus
               est
               ad
               judicium
               regium
               cui
               prius
               renunciavit
               in
               ipsius
               Regis
               praejudicium
               .
               Et
               iis
               ità
               peractis
               tunc
               demum
               procedatur
               in
               causa
               prohibitionis
               ,
               &
               si
               convictum
               sit
               ,
               quod
               aliquando
               gratis
               processit
               in
               foro
               Ecclesiastico
               ,
               tunc
               prosecutione
               &
               renunciatione
               concurrentibus
               aggravetur
               paena
               propter
               multiplicem
               injuriam
               ,
               &
               debitor
               in
               causa
               prohibitionis
               puniatur
               propter
               renunciationem
               ,
               cum
               poena
               praecedenti
               propter
               injustam
               detentionem
               ,
               &
               propter
               fraudem
               inveniendo
               contra
               factum
               suum
               proprium
               .
               
                 Judices
                 vero
                 puniantur
                 ,
                 quia
                 tenuerunt
                 placitum
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 et
                 similiter
                 Creditor
                 quia
                 debitorem
                 traxit
                 ad
                 forum
                 vetitum
                 .
                 Et
                 secundum
                 quod
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 quod
                 laicus
                 non
                 poterit
                 renunciare
                 foro
                 seculari
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 Regiae
                 dignitatis
                 ,
              
               eodem
               modo
               videtur
               quod
               nec
               Clericus
               si
               vellet
               in
               causa
               criminali
               vel
               alia
               cujus
               cognitio
               pertineat
               ad
               Ecclesiasticam
               dignitatem
               &
               ordinem
               Clericalem
               ;
               &
               est
               eadem
               ferè
               ratio
               habita
               inde
               :
               Index
               vero
               Ecclesiasticus
               si
               judicaverit
               de
               laico
               feodo
               non
               poterit
               sententiam
               demandare
               executioni
               ,
               quia
               si
               illam
               demandaverit
               Vicecomiti
               exequendam
               ,
               non
               erit
               ei
               parendus
               .
               Si
               autem
               illam
               legem
               per
               ipsum
               vel
               suos
               exequatur
               ,
               locus
               erit
               novae
               desseysinae
               .
               Eodem
               modo
               videtur
               quod
               si
               laicus
               cognoverit
               in
               causa
               criminali
               de
               Clerico
               uti
               sequatur
               degradatio
               ,
               si
               judicium
               faciat
               contra
               Clericum
               ,
               sive
               se
               gratis
               posuerit
               in
               inquisitionem
               sive
               non
               ,
               quod
               
               non
               valebit
               quod
               actum
               est
               ;
               
                 quia
                 Episcopus
                 nunquam
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 judicis
                 secularis
                 fine
                 se
                 procedet
                 ad
                 degradationem
                 .
                 Igitur
                 alia
                 convictione
                 opus
                 erit
                 in
                 foro
                 Ecclesiastico
                 ut
                 ipse
                 cognoscat
                 et
                 Judicet
                 ,
                 qui
                 poterit
                 judicium
                 demandare
                 executioni
                 .
                 Igitur
                 quandocunque
                 petatur
                 Clericus
                 in
                 tali
                 actione
                 ab
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 erit
                 illi
                 deliberandus
                 quia
                 non
                 habebit
                 Rex
                 prisonam
                 de
                 eo
                 quem
                 judicare
                 non
                 poterit
                 .
                 In
                 causis
                 vero
                 civilibus
                 ubi
                 non
                 agitur
                 ad
                 degradationem
                 ,
                 videtur
                 quod
                 Clerici
                 se
                 tueri
                 non
                 possunt
                 ,
                 quin
                 respondeant
                 in
                 foro
                 seculari
                 ,
                 in
                 placitis
                 quae
                 pertinent
                 ad
                 Coronam
                 et
                 dignitatem
                 Regis
                 ,
                 quia
                 Rex
                 poterit
                 Judicium
                 demandare
                 executioni
                 sine
                 praejudicio
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 dignitatis
                 ,
                 maxime
                 si
                 voluerit
                 quod
                 Clericis
                 in
                 hujusmodi
                 actionibus
                 Civilibus
                 in
                 foro
                 seculari
                 respondeatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 hujusmodi
                 placita
                 pertinent
                 ad
                 dignitatem
                 et
                 Coronam
                 regiam
                 ratione
                 reiet
                 ratione
                 dilecti
                 .
              
            
             
               Superius
               dictum
               est
               qualiter
               revocatur
               jurisdictio
               ,
               cum
               quis
               tractus
               fuerit
               in
               placitum
               
               ad
               judicium
               vetitum
               &
               ad
               judicem
               non
               suum
               ,
               scilicet
               ad
               forum
               Ecclesiasticum
               in
               placitis
               &
               actionibus
               quarum
               cognitio
               pertinet
               ad
               Coronam
               &
               regiam
               dignitatem
               ,
               per
               exceptionem
               oppositam
               contra
               Jurisdictionem
               .
               Nunc
               autem
               dicendum
               est
               qualiter
               excipiendum
               est
               contra
               jurisdictionem
               alicujus
               Judicis
               ,
               qui
               se
               facit
               Judicem
               de
               placitis
               &
               actionibus
               quae
               pertinent
               ad
               Coronam
               &
               regiam
               dignitatem
               ,
               cum
               quis
               tractus
               fuerit
               in
               placitum
               coram
               eo
               .
               
                 Et
                 sciendum
                 quod
                 imprimis
                 ad
                 hoc
                 quod
                 rata
                 sint
                 judicia
                 ,
              
               *
               
                 videre
                 oportet
                 ,
                 an
                 Justicjarius
                 Warrantam
                 habeat
                 a
                 Rege
                 ,
                 quod
                 judicare
                 posset
                 ,
                 quia
                 si
                 Warrantum
                 non
                 habuerit
                 ,
                 non
                 valebit
                 quod
                 coram
                 eo
                 actum
                 fuit
                 ,
                 quasi
                 coram
                 non
                 suo
                 Judice
                 ,
                 quia
                 primo
                 legi
                 debet
                 breve
                 originale
                 ,
                 et
                 postmodum
                 breve
                 per
                 quod
                 Justic
                 .
                 constitutus
                 est
                 .
              
               Et
               si
               nullum
               omnino
               habuerit
               ,
               vel
               si
               habuerit
               ,
               non
               tamen
               ad
               manum
               ,
               non
               erit
               ei
               parendum
               ,
               nisi
               forte
               ita
               sit
               quod
               breve
               Originale
               de
               Justiciaria
               sua
               faciat
               mentionem
               .
               Item
               ,
               nec
               est
               ei
               parendum
               si
               contra
               Jurisdictionem
               suam
               excipiatur
               ,
               quod
               fuit
               ab
               eo
               subdelegatus
               qui
               Judicem
               dare
               non
               posset
               ,
               *
               ut
               si
               Justiciarius
               sub
               se
               Justiciarium
               fecerit
               ad
               totam
               causam
               ,
               non
               magis
               quam
               si
               procurator
               faceret
               procuratorem
               .
               Item
               ,
               nec
               erit
               ei
               obtemperandum
               cum
               contra
               eum
               excipiatur
               licet
               Warrantum
               ostendat
               ,
               non
               per
               ipsum
               qui
               se
               delegavit
               translata
               fuerit
               jurisdictio
               &
               cognitio
               ad
               alium
               ,
               quia
               siquis
               diversis
               temporibus
               duos
               dederit
               Judices
               ,
               posteriorem
               dando
               videtur
               prohibuisse
               Priori
               .
               Item
               .
               nec
               est
               ei
               parendum
               si
               excipiatur
               licet
               legatus
               fuerit
               ,
               &
               Warrantum
               habuerit
               ,
               si
               sub
               praetextu
               unius
               placiti
               velit
               cognoscere
               de
               aliis
               ad
               quae
               non
               extenditur
               sua
               jurisdictio
               ,
               vel
               si
               cum
               habeat
               jurisdictionem
               ad
               unum
               placitum
               ,
               fides
               mandati
               excedat
               &
               jurisdictionem
               extendat
               ,
               ad
               alia
               quae
               sequuntur
               Assisam
               post
               captionem
               Assisae
               ,
               cum
               sit
               functus
               officio
               suo
               sicut
               ad
               certificationem
               ,
               cum
               generalem
               non
               habeat
               jurisdictionem
               sibi
               delegatam
               ,
               sicut
               habent
               Justic
               .
               Itinerantes
               in
               Comitatu
               ad
               omnia
               placita
               ,
               vel
               sicut
               Justic
               .
               Capitales
               .
               Item
               ,
               excipitur
               contra
               jurisdictionem
               inferioris
               Justiciarii
               ubi
               praefertur
               jurisdictio
               jurisdictioni
               ,
               ut
               si
               quis
               implacitatus
               fuerit
               de
               una
               &
               eadem
               re
               ab
               una
               vel
               diversis
               Curiis
               ,
               sicut
               in
               Curia
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               Curia
               Baronis
               ,
               vel
               alterius
               alicujus
               inferioris
               ,
               quo
               casu
               majus
               auditorium
               praeferri
               debet
               minori
               .
               Et
               si
               in
               majori
               Curia
               ostenderit
               tenens
               ,
               quod
               de
               eadem
               re
               in
               minori
               Curia
               implacitatus
               fuerit
               ,
               prohibebitur
               ex
               parte
               Regis
               quod
               de
               placito
               illo
               in
               inferiori
               Curia
               non
               procedatur
               ,
               &
               quamvis
               processum
               fuerit
               ,
               quandoque
               sive
               prohibitio
               intervenerit
               ,
               sive
               non
               ,
               omnia
               quae
               acta
               sunt
               in
               minori
               Curia
               revocabuntur
               .
               Item
               ,
               datur
               exceptio
               contra
               Jurisdictionem
               propter
               privilegium
               implacitati
               ,
               ut
               si
               quis
               respondere
               non
               debeat
               de
               aliquo
               placito
               nisi
               coram
               ipso
               Rege
               vel
               Capitali
               Justic
               .
               suo
               ,
               quale
               habent
               Hospitalarii
               Templarii
               &
               plures
               alii
               .
               Item
               ,
               datur
               exceptio
               contra
               jurisdictionem
               propter
               privilegium
               proveniens
               ex
               concessa
               libertate
               ,
               ut
               si
               universitas
               vel
               communitas
               Civitatis
               alicujus
               ,
               sicut
               London
               .
               respondere
               non
               teneatur
               de
               aliquo
               placito
               extra
               Civitatem
               ,
               quale
               habent
               Barones
               Civitatis
               London
               .
               qui
               de
               nullo
               respondebunt
               extra
               Civitatem
               ,
               nisi
               tantum
               de
               tenuris
               &
               contractibus
               forinsecis
               .
               Item
               ,
               exceptio
               datur
               contra
               jurisdictionem
               propter
               libertatem
               alicujus
               universitatis
               ,
               quae
               de
               nullo
               placito
               respondebit
               ,
               nisi
               certo
               loco
               ,
               qualem
               habet
               Barones
               de
               Quinque
               portubus
               qui
               non
               respondebunt
               de
               aliquo
               nisi
               apud
               
                 Shypwey
                 .
                 Item
              
               ,
               datur
               exceptio
               contra
               jurisdictionem
               propter
               utilitatem
               alicujus
               universitatis
               ,
               scilicet
               ne
               trahantur
               extra
               Com.
               ad
               faciendam
               Assisamsam
               
               novae
               disseysinae
               ,
               &
               mortis
               antecessoris
               .
               Item
               datur
               exceptio
               contra
               jurisdictionem
               sicut
               in
               Curia
               Baron
               .
               qui
               placitum
               de
               recto
               tenere
               nolunt
               vel
               non
               possunt
               ,
               vel
               si
               jurisdictionem
               remiserint
               in
               Curia
               sua
               ,
               &
               eam
               velint
               postmodum
               repetere
               .
            
             
               2
               In
               fine
               Notandum
               de
               jurisdictione
               Majorum
               &
               minorum
               ,
               
                 et
                 imprimis
                 ,
                 sicut
              
               
               
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 in
                 spiritualibus
                 super
                 omnibus
                 habeat
                 ordinariam
                 jurisdictionem
                 ,
                 ita
                 habet
                 Rex
                 in
                 Regno
                 suo
                 ordinariam
                 in
                 temporalibus
                 ,
                 et
                 pares
                 non
                 habet
                 neque
                 superiores
                 ,
                 et
                 sunt
                 qui
                 sub
                 eis
                 ordinariam
                 habent
                 in
                 multis
                 ,
                 sed
                 non
                 ita
                 meram
                 sicut
                 Papa
                 vel
                 Rex
                 .
              
               Et
               pares
               esse
               poterunt
               illi
               qui
               inferiores
               sunt
               in
               jurisdictione
               sua
               multis
               rationibus
               ,
               sed
               par
               in
               parem
               non
               habebit
               jurisdictionem
               non
               magis
               quàm
               Imperium
               ,
               &
               multò
               fortius
               nec
               in
               superiorem
               .
               3.
               
               
                 Item
                 sicut
                 a
                 Papa
                 poterit
                 quis
                 habere
                 jurisdictionem
                 delegatam
                 in
                 spirituabus
                 ,
              
               ita
               poterit
               quis
               à
               Rege
               in
               temporalibus
               ,
               sicut
               Justic
               .
               Majores
               vel
               minores
               ,
               vel
               alii
               qui
               sunt
               quasi
               Justic
               .
               viz.
               quibus
               Rex
               concessit
               libertates
               aliquas
               quae
               pertinent
               ad
               coronam
               &
               libertatem
               suam
               ;
               &
               ideo
               quamvis
               in
               temporalibus
               sicut
               in
               spiritualibus
               ita
               poterit
               quis
               a
               Rege
               in
               temporalibus
               sicut
               Justic
               .
               Majores
               vel
               Minores
               vel
               alii
               qui
               sunt
               quasi
               Justic
               .
               viz.
               quibus
               Rex
               concessit
               libertates
               aliquas
               quae
               pertinent
               ad
               Coronam
               &
               libertatem
               suam
               ,
               &
               ideo
               quamvis
               in
               temporalibus
               sicut
               in
               spiritualibus
               debet
               Rex
               aestimare
               vel
               Justic
               .
               sui
               ,
               an
               sua
               sit
               jurisdictio
               an
               non
               ,
               ut
               sciri
               possit
               utrum
               summonitus
               venire
               debeat
               an
               non
               ;
               
                 Tamen
                 si
                 Iudex
                 Ecclesiasticus
                 falcem
                 ponens
                 in
                 messem
                 alienam
                 aliquid
                 praesumpserit
                 contra
                 Coronam
                 et
                 dignitatem
                 Regiam
                 ,
                 sicut
                 de
                 Laico
                 feodo
                 vel
                 de
                 Catallis
                 cum
                 prohibitionem
                 a
                 Rege
                 susceperit
                 ,
                 supersedere
                 debet
                 in
                 omni
                 casu
                 ,
                 saltem
                 donec
                 constiterit
                 in
                 Curia
                 Regia
                 ,
                 ad
                 quem
                 pertineat
                 jurisdictio
                 ;
                 quia
                 si
                 juder
                 Ecclesiasticus
                 aestimare
                 posset
                 an
                 sua
                 esset
                 jurisdictio
                 ,
                 in
                 omni
                 casu
                 indifferenter
                 procederet
                 non
                 obstante
                 Regia
                 prohibitione
                 .
                 Debet
                 igitur
                 vel
                 omnino
                 supersedere
                 ,
                 vel
                 cum
                 attachiatus
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 venire
                 vel
                 mittere
                 quod
                 examinato
                 placito
                 in
                 Curia
                 Regia
                 de
                 Consilio
                 Curiae
                 supersedeat
                 ,
                 vel
                 procedat
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 non
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 poena
                 debita
                 puniatur
                 ,
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               Therefore
               the
               Kings
               temporal
               Courts
               ,
               and
               jurisdiction
               within
               his
               Realm
               ,
               were
               paramount
               the
               Popes
               and
               Prelates
               Ecclesiastical
               ,
               since
               they
               could
               thus
               prohibit
               ,
               controle
               ,
               stay
               their
               Judgements
               ,
               Processe
               ,
               Suites
               ,
               limit
               ,
               judge
               ,
               determine
               their
               jurisdictions
               ,
               and
               attach
               their
               Persons
               if
               they
               exceeded
               them
               ,
               whereas
               they
               could
               neither
               stay
               ,
               censure
               ,
               nor
               controle
               the
               Kings
               or
               his
               Temporal
               Courts
               proceedings
               or
               Judgements
               in
               such
               cases
               .
            
             
               Mutatur
               quandoque
               jurisdictio
               de
               jurisdictione
               in
               jurisdictionem
               mutatis
               rerum
               
               nominibus
               ,
               ut
               si
               de
               Laico
               Catallo
               fiat
               spirituale
               ,
               ut
               cum
               res
               fuerint
               decimatae
               ,
               fiunt
               de
               Laico
               Catallo
               res
               spirituales
               ,
               &
               sic
               mutatur
               jurisdictio
               secularis
               in
               spiritualem
               .
               Item
               è
               converso
               cum
               decimae
               venditae
               fuerint
               ,
               &
               ad
               alium
               traslatae
               ,
               reincipiunt
               iterum
               esse
               Laicum
               Catallum
               .
               Eodem
               modo
               dici
               poterit
               de
               Laico
               feodo
               quod
               mutato
               nomine
               in
               causa
               testamentaria
               fit
               Laicum
               feodum
               executo
               Testamento
               .
               Eodem
               modo
               fieri
               deberet
               (
               ut
               videtur
               )
               de
               rebus
               datis
               vel
               promissis
               ob
               causam
               Matrimonii
               principaliter
               ,
               &
               illud
               idem
               de
               rebus
               que
               accidunt
               de
               Matrimonio
               ,
               ut
               si
               pecunia
               promisa
               fuerit
               ob
               causam
               Matrimonii
               .
               Et
               quia
               ejusdem
               juris
               ,
               id
               est
               jurisdictionis
               esse
               deberet
               accessorium
               ,
               cujus
               juris
               fuerit
               principale
               ,
               &
               quamvis
               praedictorum
               pertineat
               cognitio
               ad
               judicem
               &
               forum
               Ecclesiasticum
               ,
               tamen
               ad
               prohibitionem
               Regiam
               erit
               supersedendum
               ,
               sed
               revera
               locum
               habet
               prohibitio
               ,
               quia
               si
               in
               Burgo
               domus
               vel
               praedium
               legatum
               fuerit
               ,
               in
               foro
               seculari
               terminabitur
               negotium
               ,
               sicut
               de
               assignatione
               fieri
               oportet
               .
               Et
               si
               Legatarius
               fuerit
               in
               seysina
               ,
               habebit
               exceptionem
               contra
               haeredem
               &
               Assisam
               novae
               disseysinae
               si
               fuerit
               ejectus
               ,
               si
               autem
               extra
               seysinam
               ,
               tunc
               habebit
               Actionem
               in
               foro
               seculari
               per
               modum
               donationis
               versus
               omnes
               .
               Item
               videndum
               est
               ,
               an
               privatorum
               consensus
               commutare
               possit
               
                 Regiam
                 jurisdictionem
              
               in
               contractibus
               privatis
               ;
               ut
               siquis
               sic
               consentiat
               ad
               alterius
               jurisdictionem
               ad
               vetitum
               examen
               convolando
               non
               obstante
               prohibitione
               ,
               &
               verum
               est
               quod
               non
               ,
               
                 quia
                 imponi
                 non
                 potest
                 necessitas
                 Regi
                 quod
                 suam
                 jurisdictionem
                 amittet
                 ,
              
               secundum
               quod
               superius
               dictum
               est
               in
               parte
               .
               Item
               nec
               mutari
               poterit
               per
               modum
               donationis
               sive
               per
               Conventionem
               privatorum
               licet
               ipse
               qui
               modum
               imposuerit
               sibi
               &
               suis
               praejudicet
               :
               ut
               si
               privata
               persona
               Bastardo
               dederit
               &
               suis
               haeredibus
               ,
               vel
               cui
               dare
               vel
               assignare
               voluerit
               ,
               &
               si
               haeredes
               non
               habuerit
               
               reversura
               esset
               terra
               ad
               donatorem
               ,
               sed
               quia
               donator
               modum
               adjecit
               ,
               quia
               dare
               possit
               &
               assignare
               ,
               valebit
               donatio
               &
               assignatio
               ,
               quae
               alias
               non
               valerent
               .
               Eodem
               modo
               videtur
               quod
               adjicere
               possit
               quod
               ,
               Bastardus
               legare
               possit
               ,
               sed
               per
               hujusmodi
               modum
               adjectum
               non
               mutatur
               Jurisdictio
               Regis
               ,
               sed
               in
               Curia
               Regis
               terminabitur
               negotium
               si
               legatarius
               fuerit
               extra
               ●eysinam
               ,
               &
               per
               tale
               breve
               .
               Praecipe
               &c.
               Et
               quae
               ad
               talem
               reverti
               debent
               per
               modum
               donationis
               quem
               talis
               ei
               fecit
               ,
               quod
               illam
               dare
               potuit
               ,
               legare
               &
               assignare
               ;
               quia
               eadem
               ratione
               qua
               bastardus
               per
               modum
               donationis
               dare
               potest
               &
               assignare
               licet
               haeredes
               non
               habuerit
               ,
               eadem
               ratione
               poterit
               legare
               ,
               &
               ita
               quod
               res
               data
               nec
               ad
               se
               nec
               ad
               haeredes
               suos
               reverti
               possit
               ,
               quia
               nulla
               ex
               hoc
               fit
               eis
               injuria
               ,
               quia
               donator
               hoc
               voluit
               ,
               &
               nihilominus
               tenentur
               haeredes
               factum
               illud
               Warrantizare
               legatario
               licet
               haeredes
               Bastardi
               defecerint
               .
               Et
               quod
               dicitur
               de
               Bastardo
               ,
               idem
               observari
               poterit
               de
               legitimo
               ,
               quia
               poterit
               in
               persona
               omnium
               lex
               imponi
               &
               modus
               sive
               donatorius
               liber
               sit
               vel
               servus
               ,
               legitimus
               vel
               bastardus
               ,
               quia
               oportet
               utrumque
               ,
               tam
               donatorem
               quam
               donatorium
               facere
               quod
               convenit
               ,
               ex
               quo
               uterque
               ab
               initio
               voluit
               .
               3.
               
               Item
               mutat
               aliquando
               jurisdictionem
               contractus
               &
               aliquando
               delictum
               .
               Ut
               si
               Clericus
               contraxerit
               aliquo
               modo
               cum
               Laico
               ,
               conveniendus
               est
               ubi
               contraxerit
               ,
               &
               aliquando
               ubi
               deliquit
               ,
               dum
               tamen
               civiliter
               agatur
               ,
               non
               ad
               poenam
               corporalem
               infligendam
               ,
               nisi
               degradatio
               vel
               alia
               capitis
               diminutio
               imponatur
               .
               Item
               mutat
               aliquando
               Jurisdictionem
               privilegium
               ordinis
               Clericalis
               ,
               ut
               si
               Clericus
               Clericum
               convenerit
               in
               actione
               injuriae
               ,
               vel
               de
               rebus
               spiritualibus
               ,
               sicut
               decimis
               ,
               vel
               rebus
               mobilibus
               ,
               vel
               hujusmodi
               Clericorum
               ,
               sicut
               de
               catallis
               &
               debitis
               ubi
               ad
               vetitum
               examen
               convolare
               non
               debent
               .
               Si
               autem
               de
               Laico
               feodo
               agatur
               ,
               aliud
               erit
               nisi
               fuerit
               dedicatum
               &
               Deo
               sacratum
               ,
               &
               efficiatur
               res
               sacra
               ;
               quod
               quidem
               dici
               non
               poterit
               de
               re
               in
               liberam
               &
               perpetuam
               Eleemosynam
               datam
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishops
               being
               much
               troubled
               at
               the
               Kings
               prohibitions
               issued
               to
               their
               Courts
               against
               their
               manifold
               encroachments
               on
               his
               Crown
               ,
               Courts
               ,
               Officers
               ,
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               with
               this
               Treatise
               of
               Bracton
               ,
               then
               compiled
               in
               justification
               of
               them
               ;
               the
               King
               then
               extreamly
               wanting
               monyes
               ,
               earnestly
               pressed
               the
               Cistercian
               Abbots
               and
               Bishops
               to
               supply
               his
               necessities
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Popes
               unreasonable
               forecited
               demands
               and
               his
               Merchants
               obligations
               :
               And
               although
               the
               Cistercians
               resolutely
               refused
               to
               grant
               him
               any
               ayd
               ,
               yet
               the
               Bishops
               to
               avoid
               the
               Kings
               further
               displeasure
               ,
               who
               would
               multiply
               his
               Prohibitions
               if
               they
               denyed
               him
               a
               supply
               ,
               and
               being
               likewise
               more
               fearful
               of
               displeasing
               the
               Pope
               ,
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               use
               of
               his
               necessities
               ,
               to
               advance
               their
               Pontifical
               Miters
               above
               his
               Crown
               ,
               their
               Canons
               paramount
               the
               Laws
               ,
               customs
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               all
               temporal
               Courts
               Jurisdictions
               whatsoever
               ,
               granting
               him
               an
               ayde
               ,
               in
               hope
               to
               obtaine
               his
               Royal
               assent
               to
               no
               les●e
               then
               50.
               
               Articles
               ▪
               which
               they
               prepared
               and
               put
               in
               writing
               not
               only
               as
               grievances
               ,
               but
               high
               encroachments
               on
               the
               Churches
               liberties
               ,
               thus
               related
               by
               
                 Matthew
                 Paris
              
               .
            
             
               In
               Epiphania
               autem
               Domini
               ,
               Dominus
               Rex
               minimè
               considerans
               pluviarum
               inundationes
               ,
               
               ventorum
               vehementiam
               ,
               fluminum
               impetus
               ,
               laborum
               inquietudinem
               ,
               
                 fecit
                 convocari
              
               Abbates
               Cisterciensis
               ordinis
               ,
               ut
               
                 Londinum
                 
                   convenirent
                   ,
                   praeceptum
                   Regium
                   audituri
                   ▪
                
              
               Venerunt
               igitur
               vexati
               mirabiliter
               :
               quia
               sic
               oportuit
               ,
               omni
               spe
               misericordiae
               destituti
               .
               Qui
               cùm
               venissent
               coram
               Rege
               ,
               rogante
               instanter
               &
               urgenter
               auxilium
               pecuniare
               non
               modicum
               ,
               responderunt
               omnes
               ,
               quasi
               uno
               ore
               &
               spiritu
               ,
               quòd
               nec
               voluerunt
               ,
               nec
               potuerunt
               ,
               sine
               sui
               capituli
               generali
               provisione
               &
               consensu
               ,
               vel
               saltem
               communi
               assensu
               omnium
               Abbatum
               Angliae
               ordinis
               Cisterciensis
               ,
               qui
               tunc
               temporis
               praesentes
               non
               fuerant
               .
               Et
               cùm
               sine
               die
               qua
               convenire
               omnes
               possent
               ,
               recessissent
               ,
               praecepit
               Rex
               cum
               magno
               rancore
               ,
               ut
               nullam
               Abbatibus
               Cisterciensibus
               gratiam
               faceret
               .
               Et
               sic
               tacitè
               permisit
               Vicecomitibus
               ,
               Forrestariis
               ,
               &
               aliis
               Regiis
               satellitibus
               &
               exactoribus
               ,
               (
               qui
               tamen
               sine
               Regio
               favore
               &
               praecepto
               ad
               hoc
               poni
               fuerant
               )
               omnes
               Abbates
               ordinis
               Cisterciensis
               ,
               vicinos
               damnificare
               ,
               &
               causis
               excogitatis
               irretire
               .
            
             
               Circa
               idem
               tempus
               Praelati
               Angliae
               miserabiliter
               enervati
               &
               meticulosi
               ,
               constantiam
               
               Cisterciensium
               minimè
               consequentes
               
                 (
                 qui
                 Regi
                 pecuniam
                 in
                 estimabilem
                 exigenti
                 in
                 faciem
                 restiterunt
                 )
                 concesserunt
                 Regi
                 quadraginta
                 duo
                 millia
                 Marcarum
                 ,
                 in
                 enormem
                 Ecclesiae
                 et
                 Regni
                 laesionem
                 et
                 jacturam
                 irrestaurabilem
                 ,
              
               &
               concessa
               fuit
               haec
               pecunia
               vel
               Domino
               Regi
               ,
               vel
               ipsi
               ,
               ad
               mancipandum
               Regnum
               
                 Apuliae
                 ,
                 Edmundo
              
               filio
               Regis
               .
               Sed
               illius
               Regni
               adquisitio
               diatim
               caepit
               incrementum
               desperationis
               .
               Rex
               autem
               qui
               parum
               hoc
               munus
               acceptavit
               
               promisit
               se
               citissimè
               Ecclesiae
               oppressione
               temperando
               ad
               statum
               debitae
               libertatis
               revocare
               .
               Undè
               formati
               sunt
               Articuli
               circiter
               quinquaginta
               ,
               quos
               Praelati
               in
               scripta
               redegerunt
               ,
               ut
               apto
               tempore
               coram
               Rege
               &
               magnatibus
               &
               Praelatis
               lecti
               ,
               effectum
               debitum
               sortirentur
               .
               Qui
               Articuli
               ,
               vel
               Capitula
               ,
               similia
               fuerunt
               illis
               ,
               pro
               quibus
               beatus
               Thomas
               Archiepiscopus
               
                 Cantuariensis
                 
                   Martyr
                   dimicavit
                   victor
                   gloriosus
                
                 .
              
               Articuli
               autem
               tantum
               continent
               literae
               ,
               quantum
               duo
               nocturna
               vel
               tria
               .
               Quaere
               in
               libro
               Additamentorum
               .
            
             
               These
               Articles
               it
               seems
               were
               drawn
               up
               in
               a
               Convocation
               summoned
               this
               year
               by
               Archbishop
               Boniface
               ,
               as
               
                 Matthew
                 Paris
              
               thus
               stories
               .
            
             
               Diebus
               sub
               eisdem
               ,
               Archiepiscopus
               
                 Cantuariensis
                 Bonifacius
              
               convocavit
               Episcopos
               
               &
               Archidiaconos
               provinciae
               suae
               ,
               ut
               invocata
               devotè
               spiritus
               sancti
               gratia
               ,
               
                 Ecclesiae
                 jam
                 vacillantis
                 Anglicanae
                 ,
                 quae
                 novis
                 oppressionibus
                 modernis
                 annis
                 solito
                 gravioribus
                 et
                 intolerabilioribus
                 opprimitur
                 ,
                 statui
                 subvenirent
                 ,
                 communiter
                 contractantes
                 .
                 Rex
                 enim
                 consiliis
                 imo
                 sibilis
                 adulatorum
                 ,
                 et
                 Regni
                 inimicorum
                 incurvatus
                 ,
                 permisit
                 quasdam
                 enormes
                 consuetudines
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 spinosos
                 frutices
                 in
                 horto
                 voluptatis
                 fructifero
                 succrescere
                 ,
                 et
                 fructiferas
                 arbores
                 suffocare
                 .
                 Sperabatur
                 igitur
                 certissime
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 hac
                 Convocatione
                 eidem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 daretur
                 desuper
                 opponere
                 se
                 murum
                 pro
                 domo
                 Domini
                 ,
                 ut
                 certamen
                 iniret
                 contra
                 rebelles
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 beati
                 Thomae
                 Martyris
                 vestigia
                 sequendo
                 pedetentim
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               (
               it
               seems
               )
               understanding
               the
               Archbishops
               and
               Bishops
               designs
               intended
               to
               be
               prosecuted
               in
               this
               Council
               against
               his
               Crown
               ,
               Dignity
               ,
               Courts
               ,
               Judges
               ,
               Prohibitions
               ,
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               prohibited
               him
               and
               them
               to
               meet
               therein
               under
               pain
               of
               forfeiting
               their
               temporalties
               ,
               by
               these
               ensuing
               Prohibitions
               issued
               to
               him
               and
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   H.
                   Linc.
                
                 Episcopo
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   pro
                   Exercitu
                   nostro
                   cum
                   quo
                   tendimus
                   ad
                
                 
                 partes
                 Cestriae
                 ,
                 contra
                 Wallenses
                 
                   inimicos
                   nostros
                   ,
                   vos
                   &
                   omnes
                   alios
                   Praelatos
                   &
                   Magnates
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   fecerimus
                   summoneri
                   ,
                   ad
                   eundem
                   nobiscum
                   cum
                   toto
                   servitio
                   suo
                   ,
                   nobis
                   debito
                   ,
                   pro
                   defensione
                   terrae
                   nost
                   ae
                   contrae
                   praedictos
                
                 Wallenses
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   Archiepiscopus
                
                 Cantuar.
                 
                   quandam
                   Convocationem
                   Episcoporum
                   
                     fiexi
                     fecerit
                  
                
                 London
                 .
                 in
                 Octabis
                 
                   Assumptionis
                   beatae
                
                 Mariae
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   audivimus
                   .
                   
                     Quae
                     quidem
                     Convocatio
                     aur
                     alii
                     tractatus
                     ,
                     vel
                     Concilia
                     ,
                     nobis
                     existentibus
                     et
                     agentibus
                     in
                     exercitu
                     nostro
                     fieri
                     non
                     debent
                     ,
                     eo
                     quod
                     singuli
                     tam
                     Praelati
                     ,
                     quam
                     alii
                     in
                     propriis
                     personis
                     venire
                     debeant
                     ad
                     defensionem
                     Coronae
                     et
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     ,
                     et
                     per
                     absentiam
                     eorundē
                     grave
                     nobis
                     et
                     terrae
                     nostrae
                     periculum
                     posset
                     imminere
                     ;
                     inhibuimus
                     districte
                     praefato
                     Archiepiscopo
                     ,
                     ne
                     dictam
                     Convocationem
                     faciat
                     ,
                     sed
                     Convocationem
                     illam
                     dum
                     fuerimus
                     in
                     exercitu
                     nostro
                     penitus
                     revocet
                     ,
                     et
                     suspendat
                     ,
                     unde
                     sub
                     debito
                     fidelitatis
                     qua
                     nobis
                     tenemini
                     et
                     forisfactura
                     omnium
                     terrarum
                     et
                     tenementorum
                     quae
                     in
                     Regno
                     nostro
                     tenetis
                     ,
                     vobis
                     districte
                     prohibemus
                     ,
                     ne
                     ad
                     Convocationem
                     hujusmodi
                     dum
                     fuerimus
                     in
                     exercitu
                     nostro
                     ,
                     accedere
                     praesumatis
                     ,
                     sed
                     ad
                     nos
                     versus
                     Walliam
                     pro
                     defensione
                     nostra
                     et
                     terrae
                     nostrae
                     contra
                     praedictos
                     Wallenses
                     ,
                     sine
                     morae
                     dispendio
                     veniatis
                     ,
                     servitium
                     vestrum
                     nobis
                     debitum
                     personaliter
                     impensuri
                     ,
                     ne
                     pro
                     defectu
                     vestri
                     exhaeredationem
                     perpetuam
                     patiamur
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   meipso
                   apud
                   Wodest
                   .
                   
                     19.
                     die
                     Julii
                     .
                  
                
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 aliis
                 Episcopis
                 Cantuar.
                 provinciae
                 in
                 Anglia
                 existentibus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Officialibus
                 Episcoporum
                 ejusdem
                 provinciae
                 agentium
                 in
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   ad
                   Convocationem
                   praedictam
                   non
                   accedant
                   ,
                   sed
                   sub
                   amissione
                   omnium
                   terrarum
                   dominorum
                   suorum
                   mittant
                   Regi
                   servitia
                   quae
                   domini
                   sui
                   Regi
                   debent
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Bishops
                 notwithstanding
                 these
                 Writs
                 ,
                 met
                 and
                 proceeded
                 in
                 then
                 Convocation
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 contemptuous
                 and
                 presumptuous
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 50.
                 
                 Articles
                 then
                 drawn
                 up
                 and
                 tendred
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Treasonable
                 Papal
                 Decrees
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 most
                 evidently
                 demonstrate
                 ,
                 thus
                 registred
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 in
                 his
                 Additamenta
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 eternal
                 honour
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Articuli
                 pro
                 quibus
                 Episcopi
                 Angliae
                 fuerant
                 pugnaturi
                 ▪
              
               
                 IMprimis
                 ,
                 quod
                 vacantibus
                 Ecclesiis
                 Cathedralibus
                 seu
                 Conventualibus
                 ,
                 Conventus
                 
                 talhantur
                 ,
                 terrae
                 relinquuntur
                 incultae
                 :
                 vastantur
                 nemora
                 ,
                 parci
                 &
                 vivaria
                 ,
                 corruunt
                 aedificia
                 ,
                 diripiuntur
                 bona
                 ,
                 depauperantur
                 villani
                 &
                 maletractantur
                 :
                 ita
                 quod
                 mendicare
                 coguntur
                 Praelati
                 succedentes
                 ,
                 per
                 tempora
                 diuturna
                 :
                 quod
                 est
                 contra
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Chartam
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 libertatem
                 .
                 Et
                 in
                 tantum
                 jam
                 crevit
                 malitia
                 ,
                 quod
                 Escaetores
                 non
                 ad
                 bona
                 Abbatum
                 &
                 Priorum
                 usui
                 decedentium
                 deputata
                 ,
                 manus
                 extendunt
                 ,
                 verumetiam
                 ad
                 blada
                 instaurata
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 quibus
                 Conventus
                 sustentari
                 debet
                 :
                 ita
                 quod
                 occasione
                 talis
                 Custodiae
                 ,
                 quandoque
                 religiosi
                 debitis
                 gravibus
                 onerati
                 ,
                 &
                 alias
                 multipliciter
                 depauperati
                 ,
                 resurgere
                 non
                 possunt
                 ,
                 nec
                 ad
                 statum
                 debitum
                 pervenire
                 temporibus
                 diuturnis
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cathedrali
                 seu
                 Monasterio
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 beneficium
                 sit
                 annexum
                 ,
                 si
                 curam
                 habeant
                 animarum
                 ,
                 illud
                 occupant
                 Custodes
                 gardarum
                 ,
                 decimas
                 &
                 obventiones
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 proventus
                 inde
                 percipientes
                 ,
                 contra
                 Deum
                 &
                 omnia
                 jura
                 :
                 cum
                 talia
                 beneficia
                 non
                 pertineant
                 ,
                 ad
                 baroniam
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   ratione
                   Laicalium
                   bonorum
                   tantum
                   ad
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   custodem
                   devolvuntur
                   .
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 
                   Cum
                   electiones
                   in
                   Ecclesiis
                   Cathedralibus
                   seu
                   Conventualibus
                   debeant
                   esse
                   liberae
                   ,
                   tot
                   et
                   tales
                   preces
                   Regales
                   interveniunt
                   ,
                   quibus
                   electores
                   perterriti
                   ,
                   saepius
                   divinae
                   humanam
                   praeferunt
                   voluntatem
                   .
                   Eodem
                   modo
                   fit
                   de
                   Ecclesiis
                   vel
                   Praebendis
                   ,
                   ad
                   opus
                   Regalium
                   Clericorum
                   ,
                   cum
                   eas
                   vacare
                   contingit
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 Celebratis
                 electionibus
                 ,
                 &
                 praesentatis
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 electis
                 ,
                 
                   interdum
                   differunt
                   adhibere
                   consensum
                   electo
                   ,
                   vel
                   electioni
                   ,
                   absque
                   causa
                   rationabili
                   se
                   opponentes
                   ,
                   ut
                   sic
                   electi
                   per
                   timorem
                   cedere
                   ,
                   vel
                   electores
                   precibus
                   Regis
                   et
                   voluntati
                   acquiescere
                   compellantur
                   ,
                   ex
                   quibus
                   multa
                   pericula
                   ,
                   tam
                   spiritualia
                   quam
                   temporalia
                   ,
                   contingunt
                   Ecclesiis
                   .
                
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 aliquando
                 in
                 casu
                 à
                 jure
                 non
                 concesso
                 ,
                 ad
                 Praelatum
                 superiorem
                 devolvitur
                 potestas
                 ordinandi
                 de
                 Ecclesia
                 Cathedrali
                 vel
                 Collegiata
                 vacante
                 ,
                 
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   privilegium
                   Christi
                   concessum
                   de
                   licentia
                   eligendi
                   ,
                   ab
                   electoribus
                   ante
                   electionem
                   celebrandam
                   ,
                   ab
                   eo
                   petenda
                   ,
                   ad
                   hujusmodi
                   ordinationem
                   nititur
                   extendere
                   ,
                   in
                   suae
                   salutis
                   dispendium
                   ,
                   et
                   scandalum
                   plurimorum
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   contra
                
                 *
                 
                   Patris
                   sui
                   Chartam
                   super
                   electionibus
                   concessam
                   .
                
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 Parochialibus
                 &
                 Praebendalibus
                 curam
                 animarum
                 habentibus
                 ,
                 intrudit
                 Clericos
                 per
                 Laicam
                 potestatem
                 ;
                 Ordinariis
                 penitus
                 irrequisitis
                 :
                 &
                 saepius
                 institutos
                 ,
                 ab
                 Ordinariis
                 destituit
                 &
                 ejicit
                 .
                 Destitutos
                 etiam
                 ab
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 licet
                 degradatos
                 ,
                 restituit
                 ,
                 tàm
                 in
                 Monasteriis
                 ,
                 quàm
                 Parochialibus
                 Ecclesiis
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 restitutos
                 armatâ
                 manu
                 defendit
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 
                   Praelatos
                   trahit
                   ad
                   forum
                   suum
                   ut
                   ibi
                   respondeant
                   ,
                   quare
                   subditos
                   suos
                   excommunicaverint
                   vel
                   denunciaverint
                   excommunicatos
                   :
                   sicut
                   quare
                   non
                   admiserit
                   Clericum
                   idoneum
                   praesentatum
                   ,
                   ad
                   aliquam
                   Ecclesiam
                   etiam
                   Parochialem
                   .
                
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 quis
                 Laicus
                 vel
                 etiam
                 Clericus
                 ,
                 sibi
                 vel
                 suis
                 Justiciariis
                 de
                 Clerico
                 conqueratur
                 super
                 aliqua
                 violentia
                 vel
                 alia
                 injuria
                 ,
                 de
                 debitis
                 etiam
                 vel
                 aliis
                 personalibus
                 actionibus
                 ,
                 si
                 Clericus
                 Laicum
                 feodum
                 habeat
                 ,
                 
                   pet
                   illud
                   distringitur
                   ad
                   comparandum
                   in
                   foro
                   suo
                   super
                   talibus
                   responsurus
                   .
                   Quod
                   si
                   tale
                   feodum
                   non
                   habeat
                   ,
                   distringitur
                   Episcopus
                   per
                   Baroniam
                   suam
                   ,
                   quod
                   Clericum
                   ipsum
                   ad
                   hoc
                   faciendum
                   illuc
                   venire
                   faciat
                   .
                
                 Idem
                 etiam
                 facit
                 de
                 religiosis
                 interdum
                 .
              
               
               
                 9.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 
                   Cum
                   Praelati
                   Ecclesiastici
                   inquirere
                   volunt
                   de
                   peccatis
                   subditorum
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   prohibentur
                   Laici
                   ,
                   ne
                   de
                   veritate
                   dicenda
                   ,
                   aut
                   de
                   credulitate
                   ,
                   aliquod
                   Iuramentum
                   exponant
                   ,
                   aut
                   Praelatis
                   super
                   hujusmodi
                   obediant
                   :
                   propter
                   quod
                   multorum
                   excessus
                   et
                   peccata
                   mortalia
                   incorrecta
                   et
                   impunita
                   relinquuntur
                   ,
                   et
                   sic
                   praestatur
                   audacia
                   delinquendi
                   ,
                   et
                   peccati
                   facultas
                   .
                
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 quis
                 excommunicatus
                 pro
                 offensa
                 vel
                 contumacia
                 ,
                 post
                 40.
                 dies
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 Ecclesiae
                 secundum
                 consuetudinem
                 ,
                 per
                 breve
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 capitur
                 ,
                 &
                 postea
                 sine
                 assensu
                 sui
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 ad
                 cujus
                 instantiam
                 capitur
                 ,
                 &
                 absque
                 aliqua
                 satisfactione
                 ,
                 
                   contra
                   jus
                   et
                   consuetudinrm
                   Regni
                   ac
                   Ecclesiae
                   libertatem
                   ,
                   per
                   breve
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   liberatur
                   .
                
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 
                   Vicecomites
                   tales
                   excommunicatos
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   non
                   capiunt
                   ,
                   et
                   si
                   capiant
                   ,
                   liberant
                   sine
                   mandato
                   Regio
                   et
                   satisfactione
                   .
                
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   Iusticiarii
                   et
                   Ballivi
                   sui
                   passim
                   et
                   indifferenter
                   excommunicatis
                   communicant
                   ,
                   tam
                   in
                   divinis
                   quam
                   in
                   judiciis
                   .
                   Et
                   etiam
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   excommunicatos
                   et
                   claves
                   Ecclesiae
                   contemnentes
                   ,
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   suum
                   captos
                   ,
                   facit
                   liberari
                   ,
                   ad
                   causam
                   si
                   quam
                   habent
                   in
                   Curia
                   Laicali
                   personaliter
                   persequendam
                   :
                   Nec
                   admittitur
                   exceptio
                   excommunicationis
                   contra
                   eos
                   etiam
                   probata
                   ,
                   per
                   Literas
                   Ordinariorum
                   .
                
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   mandat
                   Literis
                   suis
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   vitentur
                   excommunicati
                   ,
                   licet
                   per
                   Ordinarios
                   publice
                   denuncientur
                   excommunicati
                   .
                
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 Clericus
                 super
                 aliquo
                 crimine
                 ,
                 furto
                 ,
                 vel
                 homicidio
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliqua
                 alia
                 felonia
                 ,
                 per
                 Laicorum
                 diffamationem
                 aut
                 latronum
                 Appellationem
                 irretitus
                 existat
                 ,
                 pro
                 quo
                 detentus
                 sit
                 in
                 carcere
                 Laicali
                 ,
                 cum
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 &
                 suo
                 Praelato
                 requiritur
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 liberum
                 habere
                 non
                 potest
                 .
                 
                   Nec
                   reddunt
                   captos
                   Clericos
                   libere
                   judicandos
                   ,
                   sed
                   ut
                   eos
                   habeant
                   coram
                   Iusticiariis
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   proximo
                   in
                   Comitatu
                   itinerantibus
                   ,
                   per
                   intervallum
                   aliquando
                   sex
                   vel
                   quinque
                   annorum
                   ,
                   licet
                   ab
                   eis
                   judicari
                   non
                   possit
                   .
                
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 Clerici
                 sic
                 capti
                 plerumque
                 in
                 habitu
                 clericali
                 inventi
                 ,
                 antequam
                 ab
                 Ordinariis
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 repetantur
                 seu
                 repeti
                 possint
                 ,
                 suspenduntur
                 ,
                 &
                 quandoque
                 capita
                 eorum
                 raduntur
                 ut
                 Clerici
                 non
                 appareant
                 ,
                 &
                 sicut
                 Laici
                 judicentur
                 .
                 Quandoque
                 cum
                 rep●tuntur
                 ,
                 differtur
                 eorum
                 liberatio
                 ad
                 tempus
                 ,
                 &
                 interim
                 suspenduntur
                 de
                 nocte
                 vel
                 hora
                 prandii
                 ,
                 ne
                 ad
                 notitiam
                 Ordinariorum
                 valeant
                 pervenire
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 Justiciarii
                 &
                 Vicecomites
                 per
                 Patriam
                 itinerantes
                 ,
                 &
                 inquirentes
                 de
                 criminosis
                 Patriae
                 ,
                 si
                 Laici
                 Clericos
                 de
                 crimine
                 homicidii
                 ,
                 rapinae
                 ,
                 vel
                 latrocinii
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquo
                 alio
                 defamant
                 (
                 licet
                 non
                 fugitivum
                 ,
                 non
                 crimine
                 repertum
                 )
                 statim
                 Clericos
                 incarcerant
                 &
                 detinent
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 non
                 inveniantur
                 in
                 Comitatu
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 quatuor
                 Comitatus
                 vocati
                 non
                 veniant
                 ,
                 
                   forbaniant
                   eosdem
                   sicut
                   Laicos
                   ,
                   nec
                   prodest
                   eis
                   ordo
                   clericalis
                   .
                
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 idem
                 Clericus
                 irretitus
                 ,
                 super
                 objectis
                 sibi
                 criminibus
                 coram
                 Judice
                 suo
                 Ecclesiastico
                 Canonicè
                 se
                 purgaverit
                 ,
                 
                   nihilominus
                   Laica
                   potestas
                   ad
                   bona
                   sua
                   mobilia
                   et
                   immobilia
                   manum
                   extendit
                   .
                
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 Clericus
                 criminosus
                 pro
                 objecto
                 &
                 probato
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 facinore
                 degradatus
                 existat
                 ,
                 
                   Laica
                   potestas
                   bona
                   sua
                   mobilia
                   et
                   immobilia
                   occupat
                   et
                   invadit
                   ,
                
                 &
                 sic
                 contingit
                 Clericum
                 pro
                 eodem
                 delicto
                 ,
                 bis
                 in
                 id
                 ipsum
                 puniri
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 contingit
                 Clericum
                 pro
                 delicto
                 Forestae
                 defamari
                 ,
                 per
                 inquisitionem
                 viridariorum
                 &
                 Forestariorum
                 super
                 captione
                 venationis
                 ,
                 vocatur
                 coram
                 Justiciariis
                 :
                 
                   et
                   licet
                   ab
                   Ordinariis
                   repetatur
                   ,
                   nisi
                   prius
                   carceri
                   Laicali
                   mancipetur
                   ,
                
                 suo
                 Ordinario
                 non
                 liberatur
                 ,
                 &
                 post
                 liberationem
                 factam
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 per
                 Inquisitionem
                 factam
                 per
                 Laicos
                 ,
                 poena
                 pecuniaria
                 condemnatur
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 similiter
                 condemnantur
                 absentes
                 &
                 ignorantes
                 ,
                 ad
                 simplicem
                 vocem
                 
                 viridariorum
                 &
                 Forestariorum
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   ad
                   inquisitionem
                   per
                   Laicos
                   factam
                   non
                   debeant
                   condemnari
                   Clerici
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliqualiter
                   Iudicari
                   :
                
                 &
                 tàm
                 isti
                 quàm
                 illi
                 compelluntur
                 solvere
                 merciamenta
                 ,
                 per
                 possessiones
                 Laicales
                 si
                 quas
                 habent
                 .
                 Sin
                 autem
                 (
                 non
                 )
                 distringuntur
                 Episcopi
                 per
                 Baronias
                 suas
                 ,
                 ut
                 dictos
                 Clericos
                 compellant
                 de
                 suis
                 beneficiis
                 solvere
                 condemnationem
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 per
                 eandem
                 districtionem
                 ,
                 attachiantur
                 &
                 coguntur
                 Clerici
                 in
                 actionibus
                 personalibus
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 hiis
                 quae
                 ex
                 contractibus
                 oriuntur
                 in
                 foro
                 seculari
                 :
                 &
                 etiam
                 delictis
                 respondere
                 querelantibus
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 aliquis
                 ad
                 immunitatem
                 Ecclesiae
                 fugitivus
                 existat
                 ,
                 per
                 Laicos
                 custodes
                 Coemiterium
                 vel
                 Scalarium
                 Ecclesiae
                 circumdatur
                 &
                 vallatur
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   vix
                   potest
                   fugitivus
                   in
                   alimentis
                   ab
                   Ecclesia
                   sustentari
                   .
                   Aliquando
                   fugitivus
                   eripitur
                   violenter
                   ,
                
                 aliquando
                 postquam
                 secundum
                 Regni
                 consuetudinem
                 terram
                 abjuraverit
                 ,
                 ut
                 infra
                 40.
                 dies
                 exulet
                 se
                 ,
                 à
                 publica
                 strata
                 positis
                 insidiis
                 extrahitur
                 ,
                 suspenditur
                 ,
                 &
                 damnabiliter
                 quandoque
                 interficitur
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   a
                   Regia
                   dignitate
                   et
                   libera
                   voluntate
                   concessa
                   sit
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   libera
                   Testamenti
                   factio
                   ,
                   licet
                   hoc
                   a
                   jure
                   habeant
                   et
                   consuetudine
                   ,
                   et
                
                 *
                 
                   sacrilegium
                   sit
                   quod
                   semel
                   est
                   Ecclesiae
                   concessum
                   ,
                   illud
                   infringere
                   vel
                   turbare
                   ,
                   ultimaque
                   voluntate
                   nihil
                   debeat
                   esse
                   liberius
                   :
                   Dominus
                   tamen
                   Rex
                   non
                   permittit
                   executores
                   Testamentorum
                   eorundem
                   Episcoporum
                   ,
                   de
                   bonis
                   ipsorum
                   administrare
                   ,
                   quousque
                   causa
                   cognita
                   ipsius
                   facinoris
                   ,
                   gratiam
                   mereantur
                   super
                   hiis
                   obtinere
                   .
                
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 quis
                 tenens
                 Laicum
                 feodum
                 de
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 ,
                 decedat
                 ,
                 Ballivi
                 Regis
                 omnia
                 bona
                 defuncti
                 saisiunt
                 ,
                 
                   nec
                   permittunt
                   ejus
                   executores
                   de
                   eis
                   disponere
                   ,
                   donec
                   inquisitum
                   fuerit
                   a
                   Scaccario
                   ,
                   utrum
                   aliquid
                   debeat
                   Regi
                   .
                
                 Et
                 hoc
                 juri
                 dissonum
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 Chartae
                 contrarium
                 ,
                 quâ
                 cave●ur
                 ,
                 quod
                 licet
                 Ballivis
                 sic
                 facere
                 ,
                 cum
                 Literas
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 de
                 summonitione
                 talis
                 debiti
                 patentes
                 ostendunt
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 possunt
                 attachiare
                 catalla
                 aliqua
                 ad
                 honorem
                 ipsius
                 debiti
                 ,
                 per
                 visum
                 legalium
                 hominum
                 ,
                 donec
                 illud
                 debitum
                 persolvatur
                 in
                 aliis
                 catallis
                 :
                 libera
                 administratione
                 ,
                 executoribus
                 omnino
                 dimissa
                 .
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 mortuo
                 Laico
                 intestato
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 &
                 caeteri
                 Domini
                 feodorum
                 ,
                 bona
                 defuncti
                 sibi
                 applicantes
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   permittunt
                   de
                   ipsis
                   debita
                   folvi
                   :
                   nec
                   residuum
                   in
                   usum
                   liberorum
                   et
                   proximorum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   et
                   alios
                   pios
                   usus
                   ,
                   per
                   loci
                   Ordinarium
                   quorum
                   interest
                   ,
                   aliqua
                   converti
                   .
                
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastico
                 Judici
                 cognoscenti
                 super
                 decimis
                 vel
                 capellis
                 ,
                 
                   porrigitur
                   Regia
                   Prohibitio
                   :
                   Iudici
                   videlicet
                   ,
                   ne
                   procedat
                   :
                   actori
                   similiter
                   ,
                   ne
                   prosequatur
                   .
                
                 Ea
                 tamen
                 ratione
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 eviscerentur
                 decimae
                 vel
                 capella
                 ,
                 
                   diminueretur
                   jus
                   patronatus
                   illius
                   qui
                   est
                   patronus
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   qui
                   est
                   in
                   possessione
                   capellae
                   petitae
                   ,
                   vel
                   decimarum
                   ,
                   et
                   fieret
                   Regi
                   praejudicium
                   ad
                   quem
                   spectat
                   juris
                   patronatus
                   cognitio
                   ,
                
                 &
                 sic
                 impedit
                 ne
                 cognoscat
                 Judex
                 Ecclesiasticus
                 de
                 decimis
                 ,
                 licet
                 Rex
                 &
                 Justiciarii
                 sui
                 de
                 hiis
                 cognoscere
                 non
                 possint
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 justitia
                 perit
                 .
              
               
                 27.
                 
                 Similiter
                 fit
                 idem
                 ,
                 
                   si
                   cognoscat
                   Iudex
                   Ecclesiasticus
                   de
                   aliis
                   ad
                   forum
                   Ecclesiasticum
                   spectantibus
                   .
                   Verbi
                   gratia
                   ,
                   si
                   inter
                   Laicos
                   in
                   contractibus
                   interveniat
                   fidei
                   datio
                   ,
                   vel
                   infringat
                   jusjurandum
                   quis
                   ,
                   juramentum
                   vel
                   fidem
                   ,
                   et
                   Iudex
                   velit
                   cognoscere
                   de
                   tali
                   peccato
                   mortali
                
                 (
                 saltem
                 ad
                 poenitentiam
                 injungendam
                 )
                 
                   porrigitur
                   Regia
                   Prohibitio
                   ,
                   et
                
                 *
                 
                   salus
                   animarum
                   impeditur
                   ,
                   in
                   damnationem
                   plurimorum
                   ,
                
                 ea
                 occasione
                 ,
                 quod
                 ratione
                 catallorum
                 praestitum
                 fuerat
                 jusjurandum
                 .
              
               
                 28.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 Ecclesia
                 petat
                 ceragium
                 vel
                 herietum
                 ,
                 vel
                 alia
                 quae
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 vel
                 ad
                 usus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 deputata
                 ,
                 ut
                 petatur
                 pecunia
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 cooperiendam
                 ,
                 vel
                 Coemiterium
                 claudendum
                 ,
                 &
                 Parochiani
                 ad
                 hujusmodi
                 praestanda
                 extiterint
                 rebelles
                 ,
                 
                   si
                   conveniantur
                   coram
                   loci
                   Ordinariis
                   ,
                   statim
                   porrigitur
                   Regia
                   Prohibitio
                   ,
                   et
                   sic
                   impeditur
                   cultus
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   honor
                   eidem
                   diutius
                   impensus
                   .
                
                 Idem
                 fit
                 ,
                 si
                 convicti
                 de
                 adulterio
                 vel
                 alio
                 crimine
                 puniantur
                 *
                 
                   pecunialiter
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliis
                   in
                   causis
                
                 merè
                 spiritualibus
                 fuerint
                 in
                 expensis
                 condemnati
                 :
                 
                   et
                   fic
                   vilipenditur
                
                 
                 
                   Ecclesiastica
                   censura
                   damnabiliter
                   ,
                   et
                   quasi
                   a
                
                 *
                 
                   nemine
                   timetur
                
                 .
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 
                   si
                   quis
                   commiserit
                   sacrilegium
                   res
                   Ecclesiasticas
                   invadendo
                   ,
                   vel
                   Ecclesias
                   libertatibus
                   suis
                   spoliando
                   ,
                   vel
                   perturbando
                   ,
                   vel
                   etiam
                   violaverit
                   libertates
                   in
                   Chartis
                   libertatum
                   contentas
                   ,
                
                 &
                 propter
                 hoc
                 inciderit
                 in
                 sententiam
                 excommunicationis
                 ,
                 vel
                 sit
                 excommunicandus
                 ,
                 &
                 Judex
                 Ecclesiasticus
                 secundum
                 formam
                 juris
                 velit
                 contra
                 tales
                 transgressores
                 procedere
                 ,
                 
                   impeditur
                   propter
                   Prohibitionem
                   Regiam
                   ne
                   procedat
                   :
                
                 ●â
                 assignatâ
                 ratione
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   quod
                   delicta
                   Laicorum
                   ,
                   et
                   specialiter
                   Ballivorum
                   Regis
                   ,
                   ad
                   ipsum
                   pertinent
                   corrigenda
                   .
                
                 Idem
                 fit
                 in
                 omnibus
                 casibus
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 ratione
                 ejusdem
                 delicti
                 ,
                 diversae
                 debentur
                 emendae
                 :
                 
                   quarum
                   una
                   in
                   foro
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   alia
                   in
                   foro
                   Regio
                   debet
                   injungi
                   .
                
              
               
                 30.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 omnibus
                 casibus
                 &
                 similibus
                 ,
                 
                   si
                   Judex
                   Ecclesiasticus
                   contra
                   Prohibitionem
                   Regiam
                   procedat
                   ,
                   attachiatur
                   :
                   comparens
                   coram
                   Justiciariis
                   ,
                   compellitur
                   Judex
                   exhibere
                   acta
                   sua
                   ,
                   ut
                   per
                   ea
                   decernant
                   utrum
                   negotium
                   pertineat
                   ad
                   forum
                   Ecclesiasticum
                   vel
                   seculare
                   .
                
                 Et
                 si
                 videatur
                 eis
                 quod
                 pertineat
                 ad
                 forum
                 Regium
                 ,
                 querelatur
                 Judex
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   si
                   confiteatur
                   se
                   post
                   Prohibitionem
                   processisse
                   ,
                   amerciatur
                   :
                
                 si
                 neget
                 ,
                 indicitur
                 ei
                 purgatio
                 per
                 Judicem
                 secularem
                 ,
                 ad
                 testimonium
                 duorum
                 vilissimorum
                 ribaldorum
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   si
                   purgare
                   se
                   noluerit
                   ,
                   incarceratur
                   donec
                   Justiciariis
                   Sacramentum
                   praestiterit
                   corporale
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   processit
                   contra
                   Prohibitionem
                   :
                   et
                   si
                   facere
                   noluerit
                   ,
                   in
                   carcere
                   retinetur
                   .
                   Similiter
                   actor
                   ,
                   si
                   sequatur
                   .
                
              
               
                 31.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 
                   si
                   contingat
                   Praelatos
                   vel
                   Clericos
                   attachiari
                   ,
                   quia
                   dicuntur
                   in
                   causis
                   etiam
                   spiritualibus
                   contra
                   Regiam
                   Prohibitionem
                   processisse
                   ,
                
                 licet
                 Judicio
                 Laicorum
                 conquerens
                 de
                 mandato
                 convincatur
                 ,
                 in
                 nullo
                 tamen
                 providetur
                 judicibus
                 vel
                 partibus
                 attachiatis
                 ,
                 pro
                 laboribus
                 &
                 expensis
                 ,
                 nec
                 in
                 aliquo
                 punitur
                 protervitas
                 ,
                 vel
                 malitia
                 conquerentis
                 :
                 sed
                 vice
                 versa
                 ,
                 si
                 Judices
                 vel
                 Clerici
                 ibidem
                 fuerint
                 convicti
                 ,
                 
                   secundum
                   eorum
                   opinionem
                   sine
                   aliquo
                   remedio
                   carceri
                   mancipantur
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   beneplacitum
                   Regis
                   et
                   Justiciariorum
                   quoadusque
                   amerciati
                   fuerint
                   detinentur
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 fit
                 ,
                 quod
                 tàm
                 Ordinarii
                 quàm
                 Delegati
                 ,
                 ut
                 vitent
                 tales
                 vexationes
                 &
                 expensas
                 hujusmodi
                 ,
                 
                   deferunt
                   Prohibitionem
                
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 perit
                 justitia
                 &
                 sic
                 remanent
                 peccata
                 impunita
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   Praelati
                   Ecclesiastici
                   jurisdictionem
                   suam
                   exercere
                   non
                   audeant
                   ,
                   nec
                   Rex
                   velit
                   contra
                   Ballivos
                   suos
                   in
                   talibus
                   casibus
                   procedere
                   .
                
                 Nec
                 de
                 jure
                 possit
                 ,
                 tum
                 ratione
                 rerum
                 nostrarum
                 spiritualium
                 ,
                 ut
                 sunt
                 decimae
                 &
                 capellae
                 ,
                 tum
                 ratione
                 personarum
                 ,
                 ut
                 sunt
                 Clerici
                 &
                 religiosi
                 ,
                 tum
                 ratione
                 delictorum
                 ,
                 ut
                 sunt
                 sacrilegia
                 ,
                 &
                 excommunicationes
                 ,
                 &
                 interdicta
                 .
              
               
                 32.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 Judsus
                 in
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 personam
                 delinquat
                 ,
                 vel
                 super
                 rebus
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 ,
                 aut
                 super
                 sacrilegio
                 ,
                 aut
                 etiam
                 violenta
                 manuum
                 injectione
                 in
                 Clericum
                 ,
                 vel
                 super
                 adulterio
                 cum
                 Christiana
                 ,
                 conveniatur
                 coram
                 Judice
                 Ecclesiastico
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   Regiam
                   Prohibitionem
                   causae
                   cognitio
                   impeditur
                   ,
                
                 quia
                 allegavit
                 quod
                 Judicem
                 habent
                 proprium
                 ,
                 Vicecomitem
                 locorum
                 ,
                 &
                 Justiciarios
                 proprios
                 deputatos
                 :
                 qui
                 super
                 talibus
                 cognoscere
                 non
                 possunt
                 nec
                 debent
                 .
                 Et
                 tamen
                 si
                 à
                 Clerico
                 &
                 Laico
                 super
                 hujusmodi
                 rebus
                 conveniantur
                 coram
                 eis
                 ,
                 per
                 solam
                 negationem
                 &
                 alterius
                 Judaei
                 ,
                 &
                 unius
                 Christiani
                 simplicem
                 assertionem
                 ,
                 
                   absque
                   omnis
                   Juramenti
                   praestito
                   se
                   purgant
                   ,
                   probatione
                   Actoris
                   penitus
                   recusata
                   .
                
              
               
                 33.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 per
                 Ecclesiam
                 denegetur
                 eis
                 Communio
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 tabulam
                 seu
                 signum
                 non
                 deferunt
                 ,
                 vel
                 quia
                 nutrices
                 Christianas
                 contra
                 praecepta
                 Ecclesiae
                 retinent
                 ,
                 vel
                 propter
                 aliquos
                 alios
                 excessus
                 extiterint
                 excommunicati
                 :
                 Ballivi
                 Regis
                 communicantes
                 cum
                 eis
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 ipsius
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 praecipiunt
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   aliquibus
                   evitentur
                   ,
                   et
                   faciunt
                   eos
                   ad
                   Communionem
                   admitti
                   et
                   recipi
                   .
                
              
               
                 34.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 licet
                 aliqua
                 possessio
                 vel
                 libertas
                 data
                 sit
                 à
                 Regibus
                 &
                 Principibus
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliis
                 fidelibus
                 ,
                 qui
                 eas
                 libortates
                 poterant
                 donare
                 Ecclesiis
                 in
                 liberam
                 &
                 puram
                 &
                 perpetuam
                 eleemosynam
                 ,
                 nullo
                 retento
                 servitio
                 vel
                 onere
                 imposito
                 ,
                 tantum
                 si
                 super
                 eis
                 quaestio
                 moveatur
                 inter
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 personas
                 ,
                 vel
                 Laicas
                 &
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 ,
                 compelluntur
                 
                 possessores
                 earumin
                 foro
                 litigare
                 seculari
                 .
                 Idem
                 fit
                 ,
                 si
                 libertas
                 Ecclesiae
                 data
                 per
                 Laicos
                 ,
                 revocetur
                 in
                 dubium
                 ,
                 cum
                 secundum
                 jura
                 ,
                 
                   hujusmodi
                   cognitio
                   ad
                   forum
                   Ecclesiasticum
                   pertineat
                   .
                
              
               
                 35.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 ratione
                 hujusmodi
                 possessionum
                 ,
                 
                   Rex
                   et
                   alii
                   Magnates
                   nituntur
                   compellere
                   Episcopos
                   ,
                   Praelatos
                   ,
                   et
                   Religiosos
                   ,
                   et
                   Rectores
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   facere
                   sectam
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   Laicalem
                   .
                
              
               
                 36.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 eisdem
                 possessionibus
                 vel
                 earum
                 possessoribus
                 ratione
                 earum
                 ,
                 
                   telonium
                   et
                   alia
                   onera
                   graviora
                   imponunt
                   Laici
                   ,
                   contra
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   libertatem
                   .
                
              
               
                 37.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 ad
                 sectam
                 &
                 alia
                 onera
                 facienda
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 comparendum
                 in
                 foro
                 vetito
                 ,
                 compelluntur
                 per
                 captionem
                 animalium
                 suorum
                 ,
                 &
                 rerum
                 aliarum
                 Deo
                 dedicatarum
                 ,
                 
                   quae
                   Sancta
                   Sanctorum
                   dicuntur
                   ,
                   contra
                   Deum
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   libertatem
                   .
                
              
               
                 38.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 aliquis
                 Laicus
                 consueverit
                 facere
                 sectam
                 in
                 Curia
                 Domini
                 sui
                 ,
                 ratione
                 possessionis
                 quam
                 tenet
                 ab
                 eo
                 ,
                 &
                 partem
                 possessionis
                 dederit
                 Ecclesiae
                 vel
                 religiosis
                 in
                 liberam
                 &
                 puram
                 &
                 perpetuam
                 eleemosynam
                 ,
                 &
                 partem
                 sibi
                 retinuerit
                 in
                 Dominico
                 ,
                 vel
                 servitio
                 eam
                 alii
                 dando
                 ,
                 Capitales
                 Domini
                 faciunt
                 districtiones
                 suas
                 in
                 possessionibus
                 datis
                 in
                 eleemosynam
                 ,
                 pro
                 secta
                 Curiae
                 vel
                 aliis
                 servitiis
                 sibi
                 debitis
                 ,
                 omissâ
                 possessione
                 quam
                 dator
                 retinuerit
                 ,
                 vel
                 alii
                 dederit
                 in
                 feudum
                 sibi
                 servitium
                 debitum
                 faciendo
                 ,
                 vel
                 Domino
                 Capitali
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   haec
                   videntur
                   in
                   fraudem
                   fieri
                   ,
                   et
                   contra
                   Ecclesiae
                   libertatem
                   .
                
              
               
                 39.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 Episcopi
                 &
                 alii
                 Praelati
                 ad
                 forum
                 extraordinarium
                 evocantur
                 ,
                 non
                 possunt
                 attornatos
                 per
                 Literas
                 seu
                 Procuratores
                 in
                 causis
                 Civilibus
                 constituere
                 ,
                 sed
                 necesse
                 habent
                 ,
                 licet
                 cum
                 gravi
                 dispendio
                 ,
                 
                   personaliter
                   comparere
                
                 .
              
               
                 40.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 de
                 possessionibus
                 datis
                 Ecclesiis
                 vel
                 Monasterus
                 in
                 puram
                 &
                 liberam
                 eleemosvnam
                 ,
                 vel
                 etiam
                 in
                 feudum
                 ,
                 Monasterium
                 vel
                 Ecclesia
                 spolietur
                 ,
                 
                   committitur
                   sacrilegium
                
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 super
                 hoc
                 spoliatus
                 Judici
                 Ecclesiastico
                 conqueratur
                 ,
                 vel
                 Judex
                 officio
                 suo
                 contra
                 spoliatores
                 &
                 sacrilegos
                 velit
                 procedere
                 ,
                 vel
                 super
                 aliis
                 injuriis
                 proximè
                 annotatis
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   Prohibitionem
                   Regiam
                   impeditur
                   ,
                   spoliatis
                   vel
                   oppressis
                   justitiam
                   exhibere
                   .
                
              
               
                 41.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 si
                 Rex
                 concesserit
                 alicui
                 Civitati
                 vel
                 Burgo
                 ,
                 quod
                 possit
                 accipere
                 muragium
                 vel
                 aliquibus
                 novum
                 concedat
                 telonium
                 ,
                 non
                 solum
                 à
                 Laicis
                 ,
                 
                   sed
                   etiam
                   a
                
                 *
                 
                   viris
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   et
                   eorum
                   hominibus
                   ,
                   talia
                   extorquent
                   et
                   exigunt
                   contra
                   jura
                   .
                
              
               
                 42.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 Domicilia
                 &
                 hospitia
                 Clericorum
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 &
                 Laicam
                 potestatem
                 capiuntur
                 ,
                 &
                 licet
                 in
                 Sanctuario
                 existant
                 ,
                 coguntur
                 Clerici
                 inhabitantes
                 ,
                 vel
                 ipsis
                 absentibus
                 sui
                 servientes
                 ,
                 Laicos
                 recipere
                 :
                 &
                 frequenter
                 expulsis
                 Clericis
                 de
                 propriis
                 domibus
                 ,
                 eas
                 occupant
                 :
                 Res
                 suas
                 ibidem
                 inventas
                 ,
                 dissipant
                 &
                 consumunt
                 nequiter
                 ,
                 contradicentes
                 verberando
                 .
              
               
                 43.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 capiuntur
                 charectae
                 Clericorum
                 &
                 Religiosorum
                 ,
                 &
                 capiuntur
                 in
                 foro
                 publico
                 :
                 &
                 aliquando
                 in
                 Sanctuario
                 nequiter
                 ,
                 aliquando
                 in
                 mercatis
                 ,
                 &
                 violenter
                 abducuntur
                 ad
                 transvehendum
                 victualia
                 &
                 caeteras
                 res
                 &
                 commercia
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 Justiciariorum
                 ,
                 &
                 Ballivorum
                 suorum
                 :
                 similiter
                 res
                 quas
                 Clerici
                 habent
                 venales
                 ,
                 compelluntur
                 sibi
                 vendere
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 pretium
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 inviti
                 tradere
                 ,
                 pretio
                 aut
                 rarò
                 aut
                 nunquam
                 soluto
                 .
              
               
                 44.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   Cancellaria
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   nova
                   brevia
                   juri
                   Ecclesiastico
                   ,
                   legi
                   terrae
                   ,
                   et
                   consuetudini
                   contraria
                   ,
                   passim
                   fiunt
                   :
                   sine
                   Concilio
                   Regni
                   ,
                   Principum
                   et
                   Praelatorum
                   assensu
                   ,
                   quod
                   fieri
                   non
                   debet
                   .
                
              
               
                 45.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 pro
                 aliqua
                 expeditione
                 ,
                 vel
                 ex
                 quacunque
                 causa
                 Regnum
                 exierit
                 vel
                 intraverit
                 ,
                 vel
                 ad
                 diversas
                 partes
                 in
                 ipso
                 Regno
                 se
                 transtulerit
                 ,
                 compellit
                 Religiosos
                 per
                 Vicecomites
                 suos
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 captionem
                 averiorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   obviam
                   sibi
                   veniant
                   ,
                   et
                   munera
                   ei
                   deferant
                   .
                   Idem
                   in
                   singulis
                   Comitatibus
                   faciens
                   .
                
              
               
                 46.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 amerciamenta
                 quae
                 Episcopi
                 &
                 Religiosi
                 terrae
                 per
                 Chartas
                 Regias
                 debent
                 habere
                 ,
                 Justiciarii
                 &
                 Ballivi
                 Regii
                 convertunt
                 in
                 finem
                 ,
                 ut
                 sic
                 eos
                 suis
                 defraudent
                 amerciamentis
                 .
              
               
               
                 47.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 cum
                 non
                 consueverint
                 Praelati
                 vel
                 viri
                 Ecclesiastici
                 amerciari
                 ,
                 pro
                 communibus
                 summonitionibus
                 in
                 adventu
                 Justiciariorum
                 ,
                 modernis
                 temporibus
                 amerciantur
                 passim
                 indifferenter
                 &
                 graviter
                 ,
                 si
                 non
                 compareant
                 prima
                 die
                 ,
                 tàm
                 coram
                 Justiciariis
                 Itinerantibu●
                 ,
                 quàm
                 coram
                 Justiciariis
                 de
                 Foresta
                 .
              
               
                 48.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 accidit
                 interdum
                 quod
                 Ecclesia
                 gavisa
                 est
                 aliquarum
                 rerum
                 possessione
                 ,
                 seu
                 libertatum
                 ab
                 antiquis
                 temporibus
                 ,
                 &
                 licet
                 Rex
                 Ecclesiis
                 &
                 viris
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 in
                 principio
                 
                   Magnae
                   Chartae
                
                 suae
                 de
                 libertatibus
                 datis
                 Anglicis
                 ,
                 dederit
                 &
                 confirmaverit
                 Ecclesiis
                 &
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 personis
                 ,
                 omnes
                 libertates
                 quibus
                 antea
                 usi
                 fuerant
                 ,
                 passim
                 tamen
                 compellit
                 Praelatos
                 respondere
                 ,
                 quare
                 vel
                 quo
                 warranto
                 talibus
                 utantur
                 libertatibus
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 Praelatus
                 compulsus
                 comparens
                 Chartam
                 donatoris
                 exhibeat
                 ,
                 licet
                 contineatur
                 in
                 ea
                 ,
                 quod
                 donator
                 tales
                 ac
                 tales
                 dederit
                 libertates
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 alias
                 quas
                 in
                 rebus
                 datis
                 habuerat
                 ,
                 vel
                 habere
                 potuerat
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliis
                 in
                 Instrumento
                 donationis
                 ,
                 quantumcunque
                 generali
                 clausula
                 contineatur
                 ,
                 &
                 dicat
                 quod
                 in
                 illa
                 generali
                 clausula
                 ,
                 Libertas
                 de
                 qua
                 agitur
                 includitur
                 ,
                 nil
                 proderit
                 ei
                 nisi
                 in
                 Charta
                 de
                 eadem
                 libertate
                 expressa
                 fiat
                 mentio
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 secundum
                 opinionem
                 Regalium
                 ,
                 verbum
                 illud
                 omnino
                 pro
                 nihilo
                 supponit
                 ,
                 quod
                 secundum
                 jura
                 &
                 omnem
                 rationem
                 nihil
                 exceptum
                 reliquit
                 ,
                 praesertim
                 in
                 donationibus
                 piis
                 locis
                 factis
                 .
              
               
                 49.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 licet
                 in
                 Charta
                 de
                 libertate
                 de
                 qua
                 agitur
                 expressa
                 fiat
                 mentio
                 ,
                 dicunt
                 Regales
                 ,
                 quod
                 Charta
                 sine
                 possessione
                 vel
                 usu
                 non
                 valet
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 Ecclesia
                 non
                 sit
                 usa
                 tali
                 libertate
                 ,
                 paratus
                 est
                 Rex
                 se
                 opponere
                 in
                 recognitione
                 patriae
                 ,
                 licet
                 certum
                 sit
                 Ecclesiam
                 ea
                 libertate
                 usam
                 fuisse
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 quod
                 certum
                 est
                 ,
                 revocant
                 in
                 dubium
                 ,
                 &
                 jus
                 &
                 possessionem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 ponere
                 *
                 nititur
                 in
                 ore
                 seu
                 judicio
                 Laicorum
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 persecutorum
                 .
                 Si
                 verò
                 non
                 fiat
                 expressa
                 mentio
                 in
                 Charta
                 de
                 qua
                 contenditur
                 libertate
                 ,
                 sed
                 nota
                 sit
                 possessio
                 vel
                 usus
                 ,
                 &
                 dicat
                 Praelatus
                 ,
                 quod
                 licet
                 non
                 nominatim
                 sed
                 per
                 generalia
                 verba
                 data
                 sit
                 libertas
                 illa
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 vel
                 quod
                 aliquando
                 habuit
                 Ecclesia
                 Chartam
                 expressam
                 facientem
                 de
                 hujusmodi
                 libertate
                 mentionem
                 ,
                 quod
                 perditum
                 est
                 ,
                 vel
                 vetustate
                 consumptum
                 ,
                 vel
                 alleget
                 donationem
                 sine
                 scriptis
                 factam
                 *
                 morte
                 Regum
                 antiquorum
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 hoc
                 habuerit
                 Ecclesia
                 justum
                 titulum
                 ,
                 bonam
                 fidem
                 ,
                 &
                 possessionem
                 longissimam
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 firmo
                 jure
                 tueatur
                 :
                 dicunt
                 Regales
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 sufficit
                 ,
                 quia
                 talis
                 possessio
                 est
                 usurpatio
                 vel
                 occupatio
                 illicita
                 ;
                 
                   cum
                   sit
                   Regi
                   contraria
                
                 .
                 Et
                 quidem
                 mirabile
                 est
                 dictu
                 ,
                 quod
                 longissima
                 possessio
                 talis
                 ,
                 non
                 possit
                 prodesse
                 Ecclesiis
                 contra
                 Regem
                 :
                 Cum
                 è
                 contrario
                 in
                 hiis
                 quae
                 à
                 Rege
                 nullatenus
                 possideri
                 possunt
                 ,
                 ratione
                 consuetudinis
                 sive
                 usus
                 ,
                 
                   jus
                   sibi
                   vendicet
                   contra
                   Ecclesias
                
                 :
                 sicut
                 in
                 omnibus
                 oppressionibus
                 supradictis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 consimilibus
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 loco
                 tituli
                 succedit
                 Sacrilegium
                 vel
                 injuria
                 manifesta
                 ;
                 loco
                 bonae
                 fidei
                 ,
                 oppressio
                 ;
                 loco
                 consuetudinis
                 ,
                 actus
                 unus
                 vel
                 diutina
                 corruptela
                 ,
                 si
                 saepius
                 fuerit
                 attemptatum
                 .
              
               
                 50.
                 
                 Item
                 ,
                 
                   Cum
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   juraverit
                   in
                   Coronatione
                   sua
                   ,
                   conservare
                   jura
                   et
                   libertates
                   Ecclesiis
                   datas
                   ,
                   et
                   eas
                   confirmaverit
                   in
                   principio
                   Magnae
                   Chartae
                   :
                
                 incessanter
                 tamen
                 à
                 Ministris
                 suis
                 impugnantur
                 ,
                 turbantur
                 ,
                 &
                 mutilantur
                 ;
                 non
                 solum
                 generales
                 ,
                 sed
                 etiam
                 speciales
                 :
                 datas
                 scilicet
                 à
                 praedecessoribus
                 suis
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 ipso
                 confirmatas
                 ;
                 
                   et
                   etiam
                   de
                   novo
                   datas
                
                 ,
                 &
                 donationes
                 quas
                 ipse
                 dedit
                 ,
                 &
                 alias
                 quas
                 ipse
                 defendere
                 &
                 warrantizare
                 deberet
                 ,
                 impugnat
                 &
                 sustinet
                 impugnari
                 ,
                 &
                 impugnatores
                 defendit
                 ;
                 sicut
                 patet
                 in
                 facto
                 Bothon
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 casibus
                 ,
                 quos
                 ad
                 praesens
                 tacemus
                 ,
                 sperantes
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 singulorum
                 querelas
                 ,
                 singulares
                 injurias
                 faciet
                 emendari
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 50.
                 
                 Articles
                 tendred
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 (
                 like
                 that
                 Arch-traytor
                 Becket
                 )
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 contend
                 even
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 purchase
                 them
                 with
                 this
                 gift
                 of
                 money
                 :
                 Indeed
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 real
                 grievances
                 ,
                 and
                 matter
                 of
                 just
                 complaint
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 most
                 injurious
                 Prelatical
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Papal
                 Encroachments
                 upon
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 Temporal
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 Customes
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Writs
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Judges
                 ,
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Lay-Subjects
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 then
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 trample
                 under
                 feet
                 ,
                 or
                 subject
                 to
                 their
                 new
                 exorbitant
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 Canons
                 ,
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 Interdicts
                 ,
                 Censures
                 ,
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 Inquisitions
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 justly
                 refusing
                 to
                 give
                 or
                 sell
                 them
                 these
                 Articles
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 they
                 then
                 granted
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 right
                 themselves
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 usurped
                 Papal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 consents
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 in
                 their
                 prohibited
                 Council
                 
                 at
                 Westminister
                 this
                 year
                 or
                 Lambethe
                 (
                 not
                 
                   Anno
                   Dom.
                
                 1270.
                 vel
                 1272.
                 as
                 *
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Aton
                
                 mistakes
                 )
                 Enacted
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 power
                 the
                 ensuing
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 dominering
                 Popes
                 ,
                 
                   Contra
                   praedicta
                   gravamina
                   Laicorum
                
                 ,
                 Printed
                 in
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 his
                 *
                 Additamenta
                 after
                 the
                 premised
                 Articles
                 ;
                 in
                 
                   Johannis
                   de
                   Aton
                
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 Canon
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 Doctor
                 of
                 both
                 Laws
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Constitutiones
                   Legitime
                   Ecclesiae
                   Anglicanae
                
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 ▪
                 Lindewode
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 presume
                 to
                 interdict
                 and
                 excommunicate
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Kings
                 Judges
                 ,
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Persons
                 and
                 Lands
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 interdict
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 yea
                 to
                 deprive
                 all
                 Priests
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 uncapable
                 of
                 any
                 Ecclesiastical
                 preferments
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 neglected
                 or
                 refused
                 ,
                 after
                 admonition
                 ,
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 their
                 Papal
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 Octobon
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 ,
                 and
                 Boniface
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 under
                 whom
                 this
                 Council
                 was
                 held
                 ,
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Aton
                
                 informes
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Prologue
                 to
                 his
                 Institutions
                 ,
                 )
                 like
                 another
                 
                   Jeremiah
                   ,
                   
                     Constitutus
                     super
                     Gentes
                     et
                     regnum
                     istud
                     ,
                     ut
                     evellat
                     ,
                     dissipet
                     ,
                     aedificet
                     atque
                     plantet
                     ;
                     sarculis
                     ,
                     imo
                     novaculis
                     acutis
                     ,
                     id
                     est
                     ,
                     traditionibus
                     paenarum
                     asperrimus
                     ,
                     in
                     orto
                     Dominico
                     Anglicano
                     jugiter
                     laborare
                     ,
                     felici
                     mucroue
                     piacula
                     resecans
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Constitutions
                 in
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 his
                 Additamenta
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 large
                 and
                 full
                 as
                 those
                 collected
                 and
                 published
                 all
                 together
                 by
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Aton
                
                 ,
                 and
                 scatteringly
                 in
                 
                   William
                   Lindewode
                
                 his
                 Provincial
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 peradventure
                 made
                 some
                 Additions
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 being
                 both
                 Canonists
                 )
                 and
                 they
                 differ
                 somewhat
                 in
                 their
                 prologues
                 and
                 expressions
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 therefore
                 present
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 prologue
                 and
                 first
                 Constitution
                 in
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ;
                 then
                 with
                 the
                 prologue
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 residue
                 of
                 the
                 Constitutions
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 Aton
                 and
                 Lindewode
                 ,
                 adding
                 only
                 one
                 in
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 concerning
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 omit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 *
                 Articuli
                 observandi
                 per
                 provisionem
                 Episcoporum
                 Angliae
                 .
              
               
                 
                   TRia
                   sunt
                   genera
                   Articulorum
                   ,
                   quibus
                   agitur
                   in
                   praesenti
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Sunt
                   enim
                   quidam
                   Articuli
                   ,
                   in
                   quibus
                   Praelati
                   nullo
                   modo
                   dissimulare
                   possunt
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Sunt
                   alii
                   ,
                   in
                   quibus
                   possunt
                   judicio
                   charitatis
                   ,
                   non
                   perturbatione
                   infirmitatis
                   dissimulare
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Sunt
                   &
                   alii
                   ,
                   in
                   quibus
                   dissimulare
                   possunt
                   ,
                   sine
                   discrimine
                   salutis
                   aeternae
                   &
                   periculo
                   animarum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Articuli
                   qui
                   dissimulari
                   non
                   possunt
                   ,
                   absque
                   interitu
                   salutis
                   aeternae
                   Animarumque
                   periculo
                   ,
                   et
                   subversione
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   libertatis
                   ,
                   ac
                   Ecclesiasticarum
                   personarum
                   praejudicio
                   manifecto
                   ,
                   proximo
                   sunt
                   subscripti
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Cum
                   Ecclesia
                
                 Anglicana
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   solum
                   contra
                   jura
                   divina
                   &
                   statuta
                   Canonica
                   ,
                   sed
                   etiam
                   contra
                   libertates
                   à
                   Regibus
                   ,
                   Principibus
                   ,
                   &
                   aliis
                   regni
                   magnatibus
                   sibi
                   concessas
                   ,
                   ausibus
                   sacrilegis
                   ,
                   novis
                   usurpationibus
                   ,
                   diris
                   concussionibus
                   ,
                   &
                   oppressionibus
                   nefariis
                   multipliciter
                   sit
                   attrita
                   ,
                   &
                   hoc
                   absque
                   perpetuo
                   Animarum
                   periculo
                   ,
                   Praelatorum
                   ,
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   ,
                   &
                   aliorum
                   Regni
                   Magnatum
                   ,
                   sub
                   dissimulationis
                   silentio
                   nequàquam
                   valeat
                   ulterius
                   pertransiri
                   ;
                   
                     De
                     unanimi
                     assensu
                     Religiosorum
                     ,
                     et
                     totius
                     Cleri
                     Ecclesiae
                     memoratae
                     salubriter
                     est
                     provisum
                     :
                     ut
                     machinis
                     secularium
                     potestatum
                     salutis
                     ,
                     maenia
                     laborantis
                     Ecclesiae
                     dilapsa
                     ,
                     inflexibili
                     reparentur
                     instantia
                     ,
                     per
                     statutorum
                     remedia
                     quae
                     sequuntur
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Quia
                 igitur
                 saepe
                 contingit
                 Archiepiscopos
                 ,
                 Episcopos
                 &
                 alios
                 Praelatos
                 inferiores
                 ,
                 per
                 Literas
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ad
                 seculare
                 Judicium
                 evocari
                 ,
                 ut
                 ibi
                 respondeant
                 super
                 hiis
                 quae
                 merè
                 ad
                 ipsorum
                 officia
                 ,
                 &
                 forum
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 pertinere
                 noscuntur
                 ;
                 Ut
                 si
                 fortè
                 Clericos
                 ,
                 ad
                 Ecclesias
                 &
                 Capellas
                 vacantes
                 seu
                 non
                 vacantes
                 admiserint
                 ,
                 Rectores
                 instituerint
                 in
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 
                   suos
                   subditos
                   excommunicaverint
                   ,
                   excommunicatos
                   denuncivaverint
                   ,
                   interdixerint
                   ,
                
                 Ecclesias
                 dedicaverint
                 ,
                 ordines
                 celebraverint
                 ,
                 de
                 causis
                 merè
                 spiritualibus
                 cognoverint
                 ,
                 ut
                 puta
                 de
                 decimis
                 ,
                 oblationibus
                 ,
                 Limitibus
                 parochiarum
                 &
                 similibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 non
                 possunt
                 ad
                 seculare
                 forum
                 aliquatenus
                 pertinere
                 :
                 sive
                 etiam
                 cognoverint
                 de
                 peccatis
                 &
                 excessibus
                 subditorum
                 ,
                 sicut
                 de
                 perjurio
                 ,
                 
                 fidei
                 transgressione
                 ,
                 sacrilegio
                 ,
                 violatione
                 ac
                 perturbatione
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 L●bertatis
                 ,
                 praesertim
                 cum
                 ipsius
                 violatores
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 Libertatum
                 per
                 Chartas
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Ecclesiae
                 concessarum
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   sententiam
                   Excommunicationis
                   incidant
                   ipso
                   facto
                   .
                
                 Et
                 si
                 inter
                 Clericos
                 suos
                 cognoscant
                 ,
                 vel
                 inter
                 Laicos
                 conquerentes
                 ,
                 &
                 Clericos
                 defendentes
                 ,
                 in
                 personalibus
                 actionibus
                 ,
                 super
                 contractibus
                 vel
                 delictis
                 ,
                 si
                 personas
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 Dom●●i
                 Regis
                 ,
                 in
                 foro
                 seculari
                 non
                 exh●buerint
                 ,
                 Clericos
                 in
                 foro
                 seculari
                 amerciatos
                 non
                 compulerint
                 ,
                 ad
                 Amerciamenta
                 hujusmodi
                 exsolvenda
                 ,
                 seu
                 ipsa
                 non
                 solverint
                 ,
                 pro
                 eisdem
                 si
                 Jurisdictionem
                 suam
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 &
                 Capellis
                 ,
                 Episcopatibus
                 seu
                 Monasteri●s
                 annexis
                 per
                 mortem
                 Praelatorum
                 aut
                 cessionem
                 vacantibus
                 ,
                 exercuerint
                 Canonicam
                 &
                 Consuetam
                 ;
                 &
                 si
                 qua
                 alia
                 hiis
                 similia
                 fecerint
                 pertinentia
                 ad
                 officia
                 ordinariorum
                 :
                 
                   Providemus
                   ,
                   quod
                   dicti
                   Archiepiscopi
                   et
                   caeteri
                   Praelati
                   non
                   veniant
                   ,
                   taliter
                   evocati
                   ,
                   ut
                   cum
                   honore
                   deferatur
                   .
                   Majores
                   Praelati
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   scribant
                   ,
                   quod
                   hujusmodi
                   mandatis
                   Regiis
                   parere
                   non
                   possunt
                   absque
                   subversione
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   libertatis
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   haec
                   ideo
                   non
                   tenentur
                   ,
                   eidem
                   nihilominus
                   Literas
                   Exhortatorias
                   dirigendo
                   ,
                   ut
                   animae
                   suae
                   saluti
                   consulendo
                   ab
                   hujusmodi
                   mandatis
                   ulterius
                   desistat
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   hujusmodi
                   exhortationibus
                   spretis
                   ,
                   ad
                   attachiationes
                   vel
                   districtiones
                   processerit
                   eorundem
                   ,
                   tunc
                   Vicecomites
                   et
                   alii
                   quicunque
                   Ballivi
                   ipsos
                   attachiantes
                   et
                   distringentes
                   ,
                   per
                   eosdem
                   attachiatos
                   et
                   districtos
                   in
                   forma
                   Iuris
                   excommunicentur
                   ,
                   et
                   loca
                   in
                   quibus
                   commorantur
                   ,
                   et
                   terrae
                   eorum
                   quas
                   habent
                   in
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   per
                   locorum
                   diocesanos
                   ,
                   ad
                   denunciationem
                   attachiati
                   ,
                   et
                   districti
                   ,
                   interdicto
                   Ecclesiastico
                   supponantur
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   Clerici
                   fuerint
                   beneficiati
                   ,
                   suis
                   beneficiis
                   priventur
                   ,
                   non
                   beneficiati
                   ,
                   per
                   quinquennium
                   ad
                   beneficium
                   Ecclesiasticum
                   in
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   (
                   si
                   forte
                   praesentati
                   fuerint
                   )
                   minime
                   admittantur
                   ;
                   Cleriei
                   autem
                   qui
                   hujusmodi
                   brevia
                   attachionum
                   seu
                   districtionum
                   dictaverint
                   ,
                   scripserint
                   ,
                   signaverint
                   ,
                   consilium
                   aut
                   auxilium
                   adhibuerint
                   ,
                   solemniter
                   excommunicentur
                   ,
                   et
                   excommunicati
                   denuncientur
                   ,
                   nec
                   aliqui
                   de
                   praemissis
                   certa
                   ratione
                   suspecti
                   ,
                   ad
                   aliquod
                   beneficium
                   Ecclesiasticum
                   donec
                   se
                   super
                   hiis
                   Canonice
                   purgaverint
                   ,
                   admittantur
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   monitus
                   ,
                   hujusmodi
                   districtiones
                   non
                   revocaverit
                   ,
                   Episcopus
                   qui
                   districtus
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   terras
                   ,
                   villas
                   dominicas
                   ,
                   et
                   Castra
                   quae
                   Rex
                   habet
                   in
                   suo
                   Episcopatu
                   Ecclesiastico
                   ,
                   supponat
                   interdicto
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                
                 *
                 
                   Rex
                   in
                   sua
                   duritia
                   perseveret
                   ,
                   caeteri
                   Coepiscopi
                   ,
                   districtionem
                   unius
                   quasi
                   Communem
                   omnium
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   communem
                   Injuriam
                   Ecclesiae
                   reputantes
                   ,
                   Civitates
                   ,
                   terras
                   Dominicas
                   ,
                   Burgos
                   ,
                   Castra
                   et
                   Villas
                   ipsius
                   Regis
                   in
                   suis
                   Episcopatibus
                   consistentes
                   ,
                   simili
                   supponant
                   interdicto
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   nec
                   sic
                   infra
                   viginti
                   dies
                   postmodum
                   attachiationes
                   et
                   districtiones
                   hujusmodi
                   revocaverit
                   ,
                   aut
                   ob
                   hoc
                   manum
                   contra
                   Ecclesiam
                   aggraverit
                   :
                   singuli
                   Archiepiscopi
                   et
                   Episcopi
                   suas
                   Dioceses
                   Ecclesiastico
                   supponant
                   interdicto
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   Aliquis
                   Episcoporum
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   inventus
                   fuerit
                   negligens
                   et
                   remissus
                   ,
                   per
                   suum
                   Metropolitanum
                   gravitur
                   arguatur
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   perseveraverit
                   in
                   negligentia
                   ,
                   Canonice
                   puniater
                   per
                   eundem
                   .
                   Et
                   nihilominus
                   ,
                   Diocesis
                   omnis
                   Praelatorum
                   et
                   sua
                   Authoritate
                   et
                   consensu
                   in
                   praesenti
                   ordinatione
                   adhibitis
                   Ecclesiastico
                   subjaceat
                   interdicto
                   .
                
                 A
                 right
                 Prelatical
                 ,
                 not
                 Apostolical
                 Constitution
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 present
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 intire
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Prelatical
                 *
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 Collected
                 and
                 Printed
                 in
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Aton
                
                 ,
                 quoting
                 Lindewode
                 ,
                 who
                 cites
                 and
                 glosseth
                 upon
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 under
                 several
                 Titles
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Margin
                 of
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 may
                 peruse
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Canonical
                 Glosse
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Constitutiones
                   Domini
                
                 Bonifacii
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Cantuariensis
                 
                   in
                   Concilio
                
                 Westmon
                 .
                 vel
                 Lambethe
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   Domino
                
                 *
                 1270.
                 vel
                 1272.
                 
              
               
                 UNiversis
                 Sanctae
                 matris
                 Ecclesiae
                 filiis
                 per
                 Cantuarien
                 .
                 Provinciam
                 Constitutis
                 ,
                 Bonifacius
                 ,
                 
                 miseratione
                 divina
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 Primas
                 ,
                 ejusque
                 Suffraganei
                 ,
                 ad
                 certitudines
                 praesentium
                 &
                 memoriam
                 futurorum
                 .
              
               
                 Aeternae
                 Sanctio
                 voluntatis
                 quae
                 rerum
                 ordinem
                 omnium
                 ,
                 cunctarumque
                 semina
                 naturarum
                 in
                 pondere
                 ,
                 numero
                 &
                 mensura
                 decrevit
                 ,
                 ad
                 exemplar
                 coelestium
                 procedere
                 censuit
                 reg●men
                 terrae
                 ,
                 nostrum
                 humanum
                 genus
                 quod
                 caeteris
                 praestare
                 voluit
                 ,
                 dignitatis
                 excellentia
                 creaturis
                 constringens
                 à
                 sensualitatis
                 prurigine
                 naturalibus
                 regulis
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 arbitrii
                 lubricitate
                 (
                 alias
                 praecipitio
                 )
                 
                   legalibus
                   cohibens
                   institutis
                   ,
                   ut
                   potentiores
                   laxatam
                   sibi
                   passim
                   non
                   crederent
                   in
                   humiles
                   imperandi
                   licentiam
                   ,
                   et
                   humiliores
                   quos
                   etsi
                   natura
                   pares
                   ,
                   causarum
                   faciat
                   series
                   indeflexa
                   praelatis
                   dissimiles
                   ,
                   majorum
                   non
                   contemnerent
                   disciplinam
                   .
                
                 Et
                 sicut
                 terrenae
                 domicilium
                 mansionis
                 pro
                 coelestium
                 luminum
                 qualitate
                 lucis
                 vices
                 ac
                 noctis
                 (
                 alias
                 votis
                 )
                 continuis
                 successibus
                 mutuatur
                 (
                 alias
                 imitatur
                 )
                 &
                 coelestium
                 subigitur
                 moderamini
                 potestatum
                 ;
                 
                   Sic
                   ordo
                   rectorum
                   ipsius
                   ;
                   Ecclesiasticus
                   alius
                   spiritualis
                   ,
                   terrenus
                   ,
                   sacerdotalis
                   et
                   regius
                   videlicet
                   ,
                   et
                   mundanus
                   ,
                   concessae
                   sibi
                   dominationis
                   habenas
                   dirigeret
                   ,
                   quod
                   unius
                   impetus
                   processum
                   alterius
                   non
                   turbaret
                   ,
                   nec
                   impediret
                   ,
                   sed
                   accederet
                   unius
                   alter
                   suffragator
                   in
                   mutuae
                   Charitatis
                   subsidium
                   ,
                
                 quo
                 simul
                 invicem
                 ad
                 humanae
                 noctis
                 caliginem
                 expellendam
                 ,
                 suscepti
                 participent
                 luminis
                 ornamentum
                 .
                 Sanè
                 olim
                 attendentes
                 patres
                 &
                 praedecessores
                 nostri
                 Cantuariae
                 Archiepiscopi
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 Primatis
                 ,
                 &
                 suffraganei
                 eorundem
                 ,
                 &
                 potissimum
                 temporibus
                 Patrum
                 retrò
                 decursis
                 ,
                 amicus
                 Dei
                 Edmundus
                 praedecessor
                 noster
                 ,
                 cujus
                 memoria
                 in
                 benedictionem
                 ,
                 &
                 inter
                 Electos
                 sors
                 illius
                 est
                 computata
                 ,
                 nosque
                 sibi
                 licet
                 immeriti
                 in
                 locum
                 regiminis
                 sibi
                 immediatè
                 successimus
                 ,
                 cum
                 fratribus
                 &
                 Coepiscopis
                 nostris
                 suffraganeis
                 Cantuariae
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 nostris
                 temporibus
                 ponderantes
                 sollicitè
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   gravamina
                   et
                   oppressiones
                   quibus
                   Anglicana
                   libertas
                   Ecclesiastica
                   deprimitur
                   et
                   calcatur
                   ,
                   illustri
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   nostro
                   nequaquam
                   accedant
                   ad
                   commodum
                   ,
                   sed
                   potius
                   ad
                   non
                   modicum
                   salutis
                   suae
                   et
                   nostrarum
                   simul
                   periculum
                   animarum
                   ,
                   et
                   honoris
                   tam
                   personae
                   suae
                   ,
                   quam
                   totius
                   Regni
                   detrimentum
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   frequenter
                   monuimus
                   ,
                   et
                   supplicavimus
                   ei
                   ,
                   ac
                   supplicari
                   fecimus
                   cum
                   instantia
                   saepius
                   reverenter
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   apud
                   Principes
                   et
                   Magnates
                   Regni
                   et
                   consiliarios
                   ,
                   quorum
                   moderamine
                   disponuntur
                   negotia
                   regni
                   ,
                   precibus
                   et
                   exhortationibus
                   pulsavimus
                   importuna
                   oportunitate
                   ,
                   et
                   frequenter
                   quatenus
                   intra
                   memoriam
                   recolentes
                   ,
                   quot
                   plagis
                   Egyptii
                   fuere
                   percussi
                   ,
                   pro
                   eo
                   quod
                   populum
                   Dei
                   filios
                   videlicet
                   Israel
                
                 *
                 
                   typum
                   gerentes
                   Ministrorum
                   altaris
                   )
                   in
                   luto
                   cogebant
                   servire
                   et
                   latere
                   ;
                   subjicientes
                   eos
                   indebitae
                   servituti
                   ,
                   contra
                   praeceptum
                   Domini
                   et
                   Iuris
                   privilegium
                   naturalis
                   :
                   quo
                   quis
                   tenetur
                   ,
                   alteri
                   non
                   facere
                   ,
                   quod
                   nollet
                   ab
                   alio
                   sustinere
                   ;
                   pensantesque
                   prudenter
                   ,
                
                 quod
                 Christus
                 tantùm
                 dilexit
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 cujus
                 bodiè
                 peccatis
                 exigentibus
                 patres
                 angariantur
                 ,
                 à
                 filiis
                 ,
                 &
                 oves
                 desaeviunt
                 in
                 Pastores
                 ,
                 quod
                 vetuste
                 chirographum
                 servitutis
                 in
                 prothoplasti
                 privatione
                 conscriptum
                 proprio
                 cruore
                 delevit
                 ;
                 
                   et
                   sanguinem
                   Martyrum
                   in
                   armis
                   fidei
                   expugnantium
                   mundi
                   Principes
                   et
                   seculi
                   potestates
                   rubricavit
                   :
                   privilegium
                   libertatis
                   e
                   coelo
                   prius
                   concessum
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   terris
                   postmodum
                   a
                   principibus
                   hujus
                   mundi
                   fidelibus
                   innovatum
                   .
                   Huic
                   inquam
                   privilegio
                   ,
                   tam
                   pio
                   tamque
                   nobili
                   precio
                   comparato
                   deferrent
                   ,
                   humiliter
                   ,
                   ob
                   reverentiam
                   redemptoris
                   ,
                   permittendo
                   Clerum
                   Anglicanum
                   in
                   solicitudine
                   libertatis
                   laudis
                   sacrificium
                   Domino
                   immolare
                   ,
                   ne
                   persecutores
                   submergi
                   contingat
                   in
                   fluctibus
                   irae
                   coelestis
                   ,
                   si
                
                 
                 
                   contemptis
                   impiis
                   ipsum
                   cogant
                   ad
                   paleas
                   servitutis
                   .
                   Licet
                   autem
                   in
                   precibus
                   inculcandis
                   diu
                   laboraverimus
                   ,
                   sustinendo
                   ,
                   et
                   sustinuerimus
                   laborando
                   :
                   adhuc
                   tum
                   instantia
                   nostra
                   saepius
                   iterata
                   ,
                   ad
                   exauditionis
                   gratiam
                   ingressum
                   mereri
                   non
                   potuit
                   ;
                   nec
                   effectum
                   sortiri
                   diutius
                   expectatum
                   .
                   Quia
                   vero
                   periculose
                   negligitur
                   quod
                   contra
                   coeli
                   principem
                   usurpatur
                   ,
                   contra
                   gravamina
                   praelibata
                   ,
                   quae
                   absque
                   Dei
                   offensa
                   ulterius
                   continere
                   non
                   possumus
                   ,
                   nec
                   debemus
                   ,
                   ad
                   arma
                   Iusticiae
                   ,
                   (
                   
                     quod
                     est
                     verbuus
                     Dei
                  
                   )
                   cum
                   fiducia
                   recurrentes
                   ,
                   penetrabilius
                   omni
                   gladio
                   ancipiti
                   ,
                   infra
                   scripta
                   remedia
                   sacro
                   approbaute
                   Concilio
                   providimus
                   adversus
                   conatus
                   perversorum
                   siatuendo
                   provide
                   sub
                   hac
                   forma
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 nominae
                 Sanctae
                 Trinitatis
                 &
                 individuae
                 Patris
                 ,
                 &
                 Filii
                 ,
                 &
                 Spiritus
                 Sancti
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 *
                 
                   Clerici
                   non
                   veniant
                   ad
                   Summonitionem
                   Laicorum
                   .
                
              
               
                 CUm
                 Ecclesia
                 Angliana
                 ,
                 portiuncula
                 divinae
                 messis
                 ,
                 non
                 solum
                 contra
                 divina
                 jura
                 &
                 canonica
                 statuta
                 ,
                 sed
                 etiam
                 contra
                 libertates
                 à
                 regibus
                 &
                 principibus
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 regni
                 Magnatibus
                 concessas
                 ,
                 eisdem
                 
                   ausibus
                   sacrilegis
                   ,
                   novis
                   usurpationibus
                   ,
                   diris
                   concussionibus
                   ,
                   et
                   oppressionibus
                   nefariis
                   multipliciter
                   sit
                   attrita
                   ,
                   et
                   haec
                   nec
                   absque
                   superni
                   Regis
                   offensa
                   ,
                   et
                   perpetuo
                   Regis
                   nostri
                   temporalis
                   animarum
                   et
                   aliorum
                   regni
                   Magnatum
                   et
                   nostrorum
                   subditorum
                   periculo
                   ,
                   sub
                   dissimulationis
                   conniventia
                   pertransire
                   ulterius
                   non
                   possumus
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   praesentis
                   Concilii
                   inhibendo
                   statuimus
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 si
                 contingat
                 ab
                 hac
                 die
                 in
                 aliam
                 ,
                 (
                 quod
                 Deus
                 avertat
                 à
                 sensibus
                 fidelium
                 Sanctae
                 matris
                 Ecclesiae
                 filiorum
                 )
                 quempiam
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 vel
                 alium
                 praelatum
                 inferiorem
                 
                   per
                   literas
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   ,
                   vel
                   alicujus
                   alterius
                   potestatis
                   ,
                   ad
                   seculare
                   judicium
                   evocari
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 ibi
                 respondeant
                 ,
                 super
                 his
                 quae
                 merè
                 ad
                 officium
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 &
                 forum
                 Ecclesiastium
                 pertinere
                 noscuntur
                 ,
                 prout
                 temporibus
                 retroactis
                 usurpatione
                 quadam
                 contra
                 Deum
                 &
                 Justitiam
                 ,
                 ac
                 libertatem
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 pluries
                 est
                 praesumptum
                 .
                 
                   Statuimus
                   ,
                   inquam
                   ,
                   et
                   statueudo
                   inhibemus
                   ,
                   quod
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ,
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   et
                   caeteri
                   Praelati
                   ,
                   majores
                   et
                   minores
                   ,
                   ad
                   seculare
                   judicium
                   non
                   veniant
                   ,
                   sicut
                   nec
                   venire
                   tenentur
                   ,
                   pro
                   hujusmodi
                   spiritualibus
                   evocati
                
                 ;
                 ut
                 si
                 fortè
                 Praelati
                 vocentur
                 responsuri
                 in
                 seculari
                 judicio
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 Clericos
                 ad
                 Ecclesias
                 vacantes
                 admiserint
                 ,
                 vel
                 non
                 admiserint
                 ,
                 rectores
                 instituerunt
                 in
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 
                   suos
                   subditos
                   excommunicaverint
                   ,
                   excommuicantes
                   suspenderint
                   ,
                   vel
                   interdixerint
                   ,
                   vel
                   denunciaverint
                   interdictos
                   ,
                   vel
                   suspensos
                   ,
                
                 sive
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 dedicaverint
                 Ecclesias
                 ,
                 vel
                 ordines
                 celebraverint
                 ,
                 aut
                 tantum
                 de
                 causis
                 merè
                 spiritualibus
                 cognoverint
                 ,
                 ut
                 puta
                 de
                 decimis
                 ,
                 oblationibus
                 ,
                 limitibus
                 parochiarum
                 ,
                 &
                 similibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 non
                 possunt
                 ad
                 secularem
                 forum
                 aliquatenus
                 pertinere
                 ;
                 sivè
                 etiam
                 cognoverint
                 ,
                 de
                 peccatis
                 &
                 excessibus
                 subditorum
                 ,
                 sicut
                 de
                 perjurio
                 ,
                 fidei
                 laesione
                 ,
                 sacrilegio
                 ,
                 violatione
                 ac
                 perturbatione
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 libertatis
                 ,
                 praesertim
                 cum
                 ipsius
                 violatores
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 et
                 libertatum
                 perturbatores
                 per
                 Chartas
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Ecclesiae
                 concessarum
                 in
                 sententia
                 excommunicationis
                 incidant
                 ipso
                 sacto
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 vocetur
                 Praelatus
                 ad
                 judicium
                 secularem
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 cognovit
                 ,
                 vel
                 cognoscit
                 ,
                 inter
                 Clericos
                 suos
                 ,
                 vel
                 inter
                 laicos
                 conquerentes
                 &
                 Clericos
                 defendentes
                 ,
                 in
                 personalibus
                 actionibus
                 super
                 contractibus
                 ,
                 vel
                 delictis
                 ,
                 vel
                 quasi
                 ,
                 aut
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 personas
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 ,
                 aut
                 mandatum
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 in
                 foro
                 seculari
                 non
                 exhibuerint
                 se
                 Clericos
                 in
                 foro
                 seculari
                 ,
                 pro
                 negotiis
                 ad
                 forum
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 pertinentibus
                 ;
                 amerciatos
                 nec
                 compulerint
                 ad
                 amercimenta
                 hujusmodi
                 persolvenda
                 ,
                 aut
                 ipsa
                 non
                 solverint
                 pro
                 eodem
                 in
                 ejusdem
                 si
                 jurisdictionem
                 suam
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 vel
                 Capellis
                 Episcopalibus
                 ,
                 vel
                 monasteriis
                 annexis
                 per
                 mortem
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 vel
                 cessionem
                 vacantibus
                 canonicam
                 &
                 consuetam
                 ,
                 &
                 siqua
                 hiis
                 similia
                 fecerint
                 pertinentia
                 ad
                 officia
                 eorundem
                 &
                 ad
                 forum
                 seu
                 jurisdictionem
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 evidenter
                 :
                 Pro
                 talibus
                 inquam
                 ,
                 &
                 hiis
                 similibus
                 ;
                 
                   Praelati
                   ad
                   judicium
                   seculare
                   vocati
                   ,
                   ut
                   ibidem
                   pro
                   hiis
                   judicium
                   subeant
                   nullatenus
                   venire
                   praesumant
                   ;
                   cum
                
                 
                 
                   judicandi
                   Christos
                   Domini
                
                 *
                 
                   nulla
                   sit
                   laicis
                   attributa
                   potestas
                   ,
                   apud
                   quos
                   manet
                   necessitas
                   obsequendi
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 tantas
                 abusiones
                 to
                 lendas
                 &
                 libertates
                 Ecclesiae
                 conservendas
                 statuimus
                 authoritate
                 praesentis
                 Concilii
                 ,
                 ac
                 etiam
                 ordinamus
                 quod
                 paedicti
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 &
                 caeteri
                 Praelati
                 non
                 veniant
                 praedicto
                 modo
                 evocati
                 ,
                 
                   Vt
                   tum
                   honori
                   regio
                   deferatur
                   ,
                   Majores
                   Praelati
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   adeant
                   ,
                   vel
                   sibi
                   scribant
                   ,
                   quod
                   hujusmodi
                   mandatis
                   Regiis
                   parere
                   non
                   possunt
                   ,
                   absque
                   periculo
                   sui
                   ordinis
                   ,
                   et
                   subversione
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   Libertatis
                   .
                
                 Et
                 fi
                 forte
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 in
                 suis
                 inhibitionibus
                 ,
                 seu
                 summationibus
                 non
                 de
                 decimis
                 ,
                 sed
                 de
                 jure
                 Patronatus
                 ;
                 non
                 de
                 fide
                 mentita
                 ,
                 vel
                 perjurio
                 ,
                 sed
                 de
                 Catallis
                 :
                 non
                 de
                 sacrilegio
                 vel
                 perturbatione
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 libertatis
                 ,
                 sed
                 de
                 transgressione
                 subditorum
                 ,
                 vel
                 Ballivorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 quorum
                 correctiones
                 tantum
                 ad
                 se
                 asserit
                 pertinere
                 ,
                 fecerit
                 mentionem
                 ,
                 tunc
                 intiment
                 ei
                 Praelati
                 praedicti
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 de
                 jure
                 Patronatus
                 cujus
                 cognitionem
                 Rex
                 de
                 facto
                 exercet
                 ,
                 neque
                 de
                 Catallis
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliis
                 ad
                 forum
                 ipsius
                 pertinentibus
                 cognoscunt
                 ,
                 vel
                 cognoscere
                 intendunt
                 ;
                 sed
                 de
                 decimis
                 praedicts
                 &
                 aliis
                 merae
                 spiritualibus
                 ad
                 officium
                 ,
                 vel
                 jurisdictionem
                 ipsorum
                 pertinentibus
                 ,
                 &
                 animarum
                 salutem
                 :
                 
                   admonendo
                   vel
                   rogando
                   eundem
                   ,
                   quod
                   ipsos
                   non
                   impediant
                   in
                   praemissis
                   .
                   Et
                   nichibominus
                   Episcopus
                   cujus
                   res
                   agitur
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   moneat
                   iterato
                   ,
                   quod
                   animae
                   suae
                   saiuti
                   consulat
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   hujusmodi
                   mandatis
                   omnino
                   desistat
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   non
                   destiterit
                   ,
                   tunc
                   ad
                   denunciationem
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   Archiepiscopus
                   convocatis
                   duobus
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   vel
                   tribus
                   ,
                   vel
                   pluribus
                   quos
                   duxerit
                   evocandos
                   ,
                   si
                   in
                   provincia
                   extiterit
                   ;
                   Alioquin
                   London
                   .
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   Decanus
                   Episcoporum
                   duobus
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   vel
                   tribus
                   sibi
                   adjunctis
                   ,
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   adeant
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsum
                   moneant
                   ,
                   diligentius
                   requirendo
                   ,
                
                 *
                 quod
                 mandatis
                 supersedeat
                 ejus
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 expressis
                 exhortationibus
                 hujusmodi
                 et
                 monitionibus
                 ad
                 Attachiones
                 ,
                 vel
                 districtiones
                 per
                 se
                 ,
                 vel
                 per
                 alios
                 processerit
                 ,
                 tunc
                 Vicecomites
                 et
                 alii
                 quicunque
                 Ballivi
                 ,
                 (
                 quod
                 non
                 procedant
                 contra
                 ipsos
                 attachiatos
                 per
                 locorum
                 Diocesanos
                 in
                 forma
                 juris
                 per
                 excommunicationis
                 et
                 interdicti
                 sententias
                 arceantur
                 .
                 Idem
                 fiat
                 si
                 Vicecomites
                 ,
                 vel
                 Ballivi
                 ad
                 Attachiationes
                 ,
                 vel
                 districtiones
                 processerint
                 pendentibus
                 supradictis
                 monitionibus
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 (
                 
                   ut
                   supradictum
                   est
                
                 )
                 faciendis
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 Vicecomites
                 ,
                 vel
                 Ballivi
                 in
                 sua
                 duritia
                 perseveraverint
                 ;
                 loca
                 in
                 quibus
                 commorantur
                 in
                 terra
                 eorum
                 quas
                 habent
                 in
                 Provincia
                 Cantuariensi
                 per
                 locorum
                 Diocesanos
                 ad
                 denunciationem
                 Diocesani
                 ,
                 in
                 cujus
                 Episcopatu
                 tales
                 fuerint
                 districtiones
                 ,
                 *
                 interdicto
                 authoritate
                 praesentis
                 Concilii
                 supponantur
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 taliter
                 attachiantes
                 Clerici
                 beneficiati
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 ab
                 officio
                 suspendantur
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 in
                 eorum
                 malicia
                 perseveraverint
                 ,
                 ad
                 desistendum
                 ,
                 et
                 ad
                 satisfaciendum
                 per
                 substractionem
                 proventuum
                 beneficiorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 quae
                 obtinent
                 arceantur
                 .
                 Non
                 beneficiati
                 per
                 quinquennium
                 ,
                 si
                 ad
                 beneficium
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 in
                 provincia
                 Cantuariensi
                 extiterint
                 praesentati
                 non
                 admittantur
                 .
                 Clerici
                 vero
                 qui
                 hujusmodi
                 brevia
                 attachiationum
                 ,
                 vel
                 districtionum
                 dictaverint
                 ,
                 scripserint
                 ,
                 signaverint
                 ,
                 consilium
                 vel
                 auxilium
                 adhibuerint
                 ,
                 canonice
                 puniantur
                 ,
                 nec
                 aliqui
                 praemissorum
                 de
                 hiis
                 ratione
                 suspecta
                 ,
                 ad
                 aliquod
                 beneficium
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 obtinendum
                 donec
                 super
                 his
                 canonice
                 se
                 purgaverint
                 ,
                 admittantur
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 competenter
                 super
                 hoc
                 monitus
                 ,
                 vel
                 alia
                 secularis
                 potestas
                 hujusmodi
                 districtiones
                 seu
                 attachiationes
                 non
                 revocaverint
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 qui
                 districtus
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 terras
                 ,
                 Villas
                 Vicos
                 ,
                 et
                 Castra
                 quae
                 *
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 vel
                 alia
                 secularis
                 persona
                 taliter
                 distringens
                 in
                 suo
                 Episcopatu
                 obtinet
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastico
                 supponat
                 interdicto
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 Dominus
                 *
                 
                   Rex
                   vel
                   alia
                   secularis
                   potestas
                   contemptis
                   poenis
                   hujusmodi
                   in
                   sua
                   duritia
                   persevaraverint
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   tunc
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ad
                   denunciationem
                   Episcopi
                   conquerentis
                   ,
                   convocatis
                   duobus
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   vel
                   pluribus
                   quos
                   duxerit
                   evocandos
                   ,
                   si
                   sit
                   in
                   Provincia
                   ;
                   alioquin
                   Episcopus
                   London
                   .
                   tanquam
                   Decanus
                   Episcoporum
                   ,
                   duobus
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   vel
                   tribus
                   ,
                   vel
                   pluribus
                   sibi
                   adjunctis
                   ,
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   adeant
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsum
                   moneant
                   diligenter
                   requirentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   a
                   mandatis
                   supersedeat
                   supradictis
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   hujusmodi
                   exhortationibus
                   et
                   monitionibus
                   obauditis
                   ad
                   attachiationes
                   vel
                   districtones
                   per
                   se
                   ,
                   vel
                   alios
                   processerit
                   ;
                   tunc
                   caeteri
                   coepiscopi
                   districtionem
                   hujusmodi
                   quasi
                   communem
                   injuriam
                   Ecclesiae
                   reputantes
                   ,
                   cunctas
                   terras
                   dominicas
                   ,
                   burgos
                   ,
                   castra
                   et
                   Villas
                   ipsius
                   Regis
                   alteriusve
                   potestatis
                   in
                   suis
                   Episcopatibus
                   existentes
                   authoritate
                   praesentis
                   Concilii
                   Ecclesiastico
                   supponant
                   interdicto
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   non
                   infra
                   20.
                   dies
                   postmodum
                   attachiationes
                   seu
                   districtiones
                   hujusmodi
                   Rex
                   ,
                   vel
                   potestas
                   attachians
                   ,
                   vel
                   distringens
                   revocaverit
                   ;
                   effectus
                   cum
                   Pharaone
                   durior
                   inter
                   flagelia
                   paenarum
                   ;
                   ex
                   tunc
                   Archiepiscopus
                   suas
                   dioceses
                   Ecclesiastico
                
                 *
                 supponant
                 interdicto
                 .
                 Idem
                 fiat
                 de
                 castris
                 ,
                 terris
                 et
                 burgis
                 Magnatum
                 regalia
                 habentium
                 in
                 Provincia
                 memorata
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 aliquis
                 Episcoporum
                 contra
                 executionem
                 praemissarum
                 paenarum
                 in
                 suis
                 casibus
                 inventus
                 fuerit
                 negligens
                 vel
                 remissus
                 ,
                 per
                 suum
                 metropolitanum
                 graviter
                 arguatur
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 perseveraverit
                 in
                 sua
                 negligentia
                 canonice
                 puniatur
                 per
                 eundem
                 ,
                 et
                 nichilominus
                 sua
                 Dioc.
                 omnium
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 et
                 sua
                 Authoritate
                 ,
                 voluntate
                 et
                 consensu
                 in
                 praesenti
                 Concilio
                 interpositis
                 et
                 expressis
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastico
                 subjaceat
                 interdicto
                 .
                 Item
                 statuimus
                 ,
                 vel
                 si
                 forte
                 ab
                 hac
                 die
                 in
                 antea
                 ab
                 aliquo
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 vel
                 Iudice
                 ,
                 vel
                 Ecclesiastico
                 ,
                 vel
                 inferiori
                 praelato
                 compulso
                 per
                 districtiones
                 ,
                 vel
                 spontanee
                 comparente
                 coram
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 ,
                 vel
                 Iusticiariis
                 suis
                 ,
                 vel
                 aleget
                 privilegium
                 suum
                 et
                 forum
                 nisi
                 in
                 casu
                 a
                 jure
                 praemisso
                 ,
                 vel
                 ut
                 eos
                 moneant
                 ,
                 ut
                 a
                 praedictis
                 desistant
                 injuriis
                 ,
                 acta
                 processus
                 sui
                 exigi
                 contingat
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 ea
                 appareant
                 ,
                 utrum
                 contra
                 prohibitionem
                 regiam
                 in
                 aliquo
                 praedictorum
                 casuum
                 et
                 similium
                 processerit
                 ,
                 vel
                 petatur
                 super
                 hiis
                 ab
                 eo
                 juramentum
                 excusationis
                 vel
                 purgationis
                 ,
                 nullo
                 modo
                 exhibeat
                 acta
                 vel
                 juret
                 ,
                 cum
                 instrumenta
                 sive
                 acta
                 possint
                 a
                 partibus
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliqua
                 partium
                 si
                 necesse
                 fuerit
                 exhiberi
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 clericus
                 super
                 hoc
                 arrestetur
                 ,
                 Dioce
                 sanus
                 taliter
                 arrestati
                 ,
                 vel
                 impediti
                 Clerici
                 ,
                 vel
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 vel
                 Episcopus
                 London
                 .
                 tanquam
                 Decanus
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 cum
                 aliquibus
                 sibi
                 associatis
                 Episcopis
                 Si
                 Episcopus
                 fuerit
                 iste
                 qui
                 arrestatus
                 extitit
                 ,
                 requirant
                 eum
                 ut
                 puniant
                 detentores
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 necesse
                 fuerit
                 ad
                 paenas
                 alias
                 procedant
                 superius
                 annotatas
                 .
                 *
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   si
                   in
                   aliquo
                   evincente
                   placito
                   ita
                   jus
                   patronatus
                   contra
                   aliquem
                   in
                   foro
                   Regio
                   scribat
                   Rex
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   vel
                   alteri
                   ad
                   quem
                   institutio
                   pertinet
                   :
                   quod
                   praesentatum
                   ab
                   illo
                   qui
                   evi●it
                   admittat
                   si
                   vacaverit
                   beneficium
                   ,
                   ne
                   Patrono
                   fiat
                   injuria
                   (
                   si
                   alias
                   nil
                   Canonicum
                   aliud
                   obsistat
                   )
                   admittat
                   libere
                   praesentatum
                   .
                   Si
                   vero
                   non
                   vacat
                   beneficium
                   illud
                   ,
                   hoc
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   ,
                   vel
                   Iusticiario
                   ,
                   studeat
                   intimare
                   praelatus
                   ,
                   excusando
                   se
                   ,
                   quod
                   quia
                   beneficium
                   tale
                   non
                   vacat
                   ,
                   et
                   quod
                   non
                   potest
                   mandatum
                   regium
                   adimplere
                   ,
                   liceat
                   autem
                   patronis
                   si
                   velint
                   possidentem
                   iterum
                   praesentare
                   ,
                   vel
                   illius
                   evincentis
                   ▪
                   jus
                   patronatus
                   in
                   posterum
                   declarare
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 De
                 iis
                 qui
                 Ecclesias
                 per
                 Laicalem
                 potestatem
                 accipiunt
                 .
              
               
                 ITem
                 ,
                 quia
                 frequenter
                 accidit
                 ,
                 quod
                 nonnulli
                 Clerici
                 per
                 Laicalem
                 potestatem
                 Ecclesias
                 
                 occupant
                 Parochiales
                 ,
                 &
                 Praebendales
                 ,
                 etiam
                 curam
                 animarum
                 habentes
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 eisdē
                 absque
                 authoritate
                 Ecclesiastica
                 intruduntur
                 .
                 Statuimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Clericus
                 per
                 se
                 vel
                 per
                 Laicalē
                 potestatem
                 intrusus
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 vel
                 praebenda
                 ,
                 
                   servata
                   juris
                   forme
                   excommunicetur
                   ,
                   et
                   excommunicatus
                   per
                   loci
                   Diocesinum
                   publice
                   denuncietur
                   et
                   illo
                   beneficio
                   imperpetuum
                   careat
                   ipso
                   facto
                   .
                   Ac
                   post
                   latam
                   sententiam
                   si
                   in
                   intrusione
                   hujusmodi
                   pertinaci
                   animo
                   per
                   duos
                   menses
                   steterit
                   ,
                
                 per
                 locorū
                 Diocesanos
                 ubi
                 habet
                 Ecclesiastica
                 beneficia
                 ,
                 ad
                 denunciationē
                 illius
                 Episcopi
                 in
                 cujus
                 Diocesi
                 se
                 intrusit
                 ,
                 cujus
                 monitionē
                 &
                 Ex●ō
                 nunicationē
                 ad
                 praedictum
                 tempus
                 contemserit
                 proventus
                 illorum
                 beneficiorū
                 quousque
                 congruè
                 satisfecerit
                 ,
                 subtrahantur
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 per
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 
                   annum
                   ,
                   intrusus
                   in
                   excommunicationis
                   sententia
                   perseveraverit
                   ,
                   extunc
                   ad
                   aliud
                   beneficium
                   vel
                   Ecclesiam
                   in
                
                 *
                 
                   Provinciae
                   Cantuarien
                   minime
                   admittatur
                
                 ;
                 .
                 si
                 vero
                 per
                 Clericum
                 procuratorem
                 Clericus
                 fuerit
                 intrusus
                 ,
                 contra
                 eundem
                 procuratorem
                 Clericum
                 simili
                 modo
                 procedatur
                 ,
                 ut
                 poenis
                 subjaceat
                 supradictis
                 .
                 Si
                 vero
                 procurator
                 Laicus
                 talis
                 fuerit
                 ;
                 
                   in
                   forma
                   juris
                   excommunicetur
                   ,
                   et
                   excommunicatus
                   publice
                   denuncietur
                   ,
                
                 Dominus
                 autem
                 absens
                 citetur
                 ,
                 qui
                 si
                 comparens
                 ratificaverit
                 factum
                 procuratoris
                 sui
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 poenis
                 subjaceat
                 supradictis
                 ;
                 si
                 vero
                 per
                 contumaciam
                 se
                 absentaverit
                 ,
                 post
                 spacium
                 trium
                 mensium
                 expectatus
                 si
                 sit
                 in
                 Regno
                 ,
                 
                   majoris
                   excommunicationis
                   sententia
                   innodetur
                   ,
                   paenas
                   nihilominus
                   praetaxatas
                   incurrat
                   ,
                   maxime
                   cum
                   Sacrilegio
                   inobedientiam
                   adjecerit
                   et
                   contemptum
                   .
                   Si
                   vero
                   fuerit
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   ,
                   contra
                   ipsum
                   vocatum
                   post
                   dilationes
                   transmarinas
                   ,
                   modo
                   praedicto
                   procedatur
                   ,
                   et
                   Praebenda
                   vel
                   Ecclesia
                   in
                   qua
                   fuerit
                   talis
                   intrusio
                   facta
                   Ecclesiastico
                   supponatur
                   interdicto
                   .
                   Fautores
                   vero
                   et
                   cooperatores
                   hujus
                   intrusionis
                   ,
                   si
                   Clerici
                   fuerint
                   ,
                   praefatas
                   paenas
                   contra
                   Clericos
                   editas
                   perferant
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   Laici
                   fuerint
                   ,
                   plectantur
                   paenis
                   contra
                   Laicos
                   superius
                   annotatis
                   .
                   Loca
                   vero
                   et
                   terrae
                   hujusmodi
                   intrudentium
                   ,
                   et
                   intrusorum
                   si
                   intra
                   unum
                   mensem
                   non
                   satisfecerint
                   ,
                   supponantur
                   Ecclesiastico
                   interdicto
                   .
                   Si
                   vero
                   hujusmodi
                   intrusiones
                   factae
                   fuerint
                   ex
                   Regia
                   potestate
                   ,
                   per
                   loci
                   Diocesanum
                   moneatur
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   quod
                   ea
                   faciat
                   intra
                   tempus
                   competens
                   revocari
                   .
                   Alioquin
                   terrae
                   ,
                   et
                   loca
                   quae
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   habet
                   in
                   illa
                   Diocesi
                   in
                   qua
                   facta
                   fuerit
                   intrusio
                   ,
                   supponantur
                   Ecclesiastico
                   interdicto
                   secundam
                   formam
                   superius
                   annotatam
                   .
                   Si
                   vero
                   per
                   alium
                   magnatem
                   vel
                   potestatem
                   fiat
                   talis
                   intrusio
                   ,
                   per
                   interdicta
                   et
                   excommunicationis
                   sententias
                   ut
                   superius
                   arceantur
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   per
                   duos
                   menses
                   hujusmodi
                   sententias
                   sustinuerit
                   propter
                   hoc
                   in
                   se
                   latas
                   ,
                   extunc
                   terrae
                   et
                   loca
                   quae
                   obtinet
                   in
                   illa
                   Diocesi
                   per
                   loci
                   Diocesanum
                   supponantur
                   Ecclesiastico
                   interdicto
                   ,
                   nec
                   relaxentur
                   praefatae
                   sententiae
                   donec
                   de
                   injuria
                   ,
                   inobedientia
                   et
                   contemptu
                   satisfecerit
                   competenter
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 De
                 Excommunicatis
                 Liberatis
                 à
                 Carcere
                 sine
                 Consensu
                 Episcopi
                 .
              
               
                 PRaetereà
                 contingit
                 interdictum
                 quod
                 
                   excommunicati
                   de
                   mandato
                   Praelatorum
                
                 
                 
                   secundum
                   Regni
                   consuetudinem
                   capti
                   ,
                   et
                   carceri
                   mancipati
                   aliquando
                   per
                   Regem
                   ,
                   vel
                   Vicecomitem
                   aliosque
                   Ballivos
                   sine
                   consensu
                   Praelatorum
                   qui
                   eos
                   capiendos
                   praesentaverunt
                   ,
                   ad
                   quorum
                   mandatum
                   sic
                   captorum
                   debet
                   liberatio
                   fieri
                   ,
                   sine
                   satisfactione
                   congrua
                   liberantur
                   ;
                   plerique
                   etiam
                   excommunicati
                   non
                
                 
                 
                   capiuntur
                   ,
                   neque
                   de
                   ipsis
                   capiendis
                   literae
                   Regiae
                   conceduntur
                   .
                   Nonnunquam
                   dicti
                   etiam
                
                 *
                 
                   Rex
                   et
                   Ballivi
                   cum
                   hujusmodt
                   et
                   excommunicatis
                   et
                   denunciatis
                   publice
                   communicant
                   ,
                   Claves
                   Ecclesiae
                   contemnendo
                   ,
                   in
                   subversionem
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   Libertatis
                   ,
                   et
                   suarum
                   periculum
                   animarum
                   .
                   Huic
                   ergo
                   morbo
                   congruam
                   volentes
                   adhibere
                   medicinam
                   ;
                   statuimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   excommunicati
                   sic
                   capti
                   et
                   taliter
                   exeuntes
                   a
                   Carcere
                   ad
                   majorem
                   confusionem
                   liberatorum
                   et
                   liberantium
                   publice
                   et
                   solenniter
                   pulsatis
                   campanis
                   ,
                   accensis
                   candelis
                   excommunicentur
                   et
                   denuncientur
                   excommunicati
                   ,
                   in
                   locis
                   in
                   quibus
                   ordinariis
                   eorum
                   videbitur
                   expedire
                   .
                   Vicomites
                   autem
                   et
                   alii
                   Ballivi
                   qui
                   eos
                   liberaverint
                   ,
                   non
                   praestita
                   satisfactione
                   Ecclesiae
                   vel
                   emenda
                   ,
                   excommunicentur
                   ;
                   servato
                   juris
                   ordine
                   et
                   excommunicati
                   solenniter
                   nuncientur
                   .
                   Si
                   tamen
                   de
                   mandato
                   Regio
                   ad
                   hoc
                   processerint
                   ,
                   mitius
                   cum
                   eis
                   arbitrio
                   ordinariorum
                   agatur
                   .
                   Si
                   autem
                   contingat
                   quod
                   litera
                   consueta
                   de
                   excommunicato
                   capiendo
                   denegetur
                   cum
                   ipsam
                   requiri
                   contingat
                   ,
                   in
                   casu
                   quo
                   dari
                   debet
                   secundum
                   Regni
                   consuetudinem
                   approbatam
                   :
                   moneatur
                   idem
                   Rex
                   per
                   praelatum
                   praesentantem
                   capiendum
                   ,
                   qui
                   super
                   hoc
                   scribit
                   ad
                   eam
                   concedere
                   faciant
                   pertransire
                   .
                   Quod
                   si
                   non
                   fecerint
                
                 *
                 
                   Civitates
                   ,
                   et
                   Castra
                   ,
                   et
                   Burgi
                   ,
                   et
                   Villae
                   quos
                   habet
                   in
                   Diocesi
                   ejus
                   qui
                   sic
                   scribit
                   ,
                   per
                   Episcopum
                   ipsum
                   scribentem
                   supponantur
                   Ecclesiastico
                   interdicto
                   donec
                   a
                   denegante
                   literae
                   tales
                   concedantur
                   ,
                   et
                   executionem
                   legitimam
                   sortiantur
                   .
                   Contra
                   ,
                   communicantes
                   vero
                   et
                   participantes
                   cum
                   excommunicatis
                   procedatur
                   ,
                   secundum
                   Censuram
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   disciplinae
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
                 De
                 Cl●ricis
                 Captis
                 a
                 Laicis
                 propter
                 crimina
                 .
              
               
                 COntingit
                 aliquando
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Clerici
                   sine
                   licentia
                   Praelatorum
                   quamquam
                   in
                   facto
                   non
                   fuerint
                
                 *
                 
                   reprehensi
                   nec
                   convicti
                   tanquam
                   facinorosi
                   ,
                   vel
                   suspecti
                   de
                   crimine
                   ,
                   seu
                   delicto
                   ,
                   vel
                   injuria
                   personali
                   capiuntur
                   per
                   potentiam
                   Laicalem
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   Carcere
                   detruduntur
                   ,
                   ordinariis
                   suis
                   eos
                   requirentibus
                   secundum
                   Canones
                   libere
                   judicandi
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   Clerici
                   quibus
                   etiam
                   crimina
                   imponuntur
                   coram
                   Iudicibus
                   secularibus
                   evocati
                   non
                   comparuerint
                
                 *
                 
                   foris
                   banniuntur
                   a
                   Regno
                   .
                   Quia
                   vero
                   in
                   hoc
                   libertas
                   Ecclesiastica
                   confunditur
                   cum
                   Clericus
                   a
                   Laico
                   judicatur
                   ;
                   statuimus
                   ,
                
                 quod
                 Clerici
                 Capti
                 si
                 noti
                 fuerint
                 &
                 honesti
                 ,
                 capientes
                 ipsos
                 &
                 etiam
                 detinentes
                 ,
                 &
                 contra
                 requisitionem
                 ordinariorum
                 eos
                 reddere
                 recusantes
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   locorum
                   ordinarios
                   publice
                   excommunicati
                   denuncientur
                   :
                   loca
                   etiam
                   in
                   quibus
                   detenti
                   fuerint
                   ,
                   et
                   terrae
                   capientium
                   eos
                   et
                   detinentium
                   supponantur
                   Ecclesiastico
                   interdicto
                   ,
                   donec
                   ordinariis
                   eorundem
                   reddantur
                   ;
                   et
                   super
                   hujusmodo
                   excessu
                   satisfecerit
                   competenter
                   .
                
                 Illi
                 autem
                 qui
                 taliter
                 falsa
                 crimina
                 eis
                 imposuerunt
                 ,
                 seu
                 maliciosè
                 confixerunt
                 ,
                 (
                 alias
                 composuerunt
                 )
                 commenta
                 vel
                 fraudes
                 propter
                 quae
                 capti
                 fuerunt
                 &
                 injustè
                 detenti
                 ,
                 
                   excommunicati
                   similiter
                   denuncientur
                   ;
                   (
                   unde
                   excommunicati
                   sunt
                   authoritate
                
                 *
                 
                   praesentis
                   Concilii
                   Oxon.
                   ipso
                   facto
                   .
                   )
                
                 Clerici
                 vero
                 vagi
                 vel
                 ignoti
                 capti
                 &
                 ex
                 causis
                 aliquibus
                 detenti
                 ,
                 si
                 in
                 possessione
                 Clericatus
                 inventi
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 per
                 locorum
                 ordinarios
                 requirantur
                 á
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 ,
                 vel
                 alio
                 qui
                 potestatem
                 habet
                 reddendi
                 eosdem
                 ,
                 vel
                 eos
                 restituat
                 liberè
                 per
                 Ecclesiam
                 judicandos
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 denegetur
                 ,
                 puniantur
                 ut
                 detentatores
                 superius
                 annotati
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 reddantur
                 ,
                 liberè
                 indicentur
                 non
                 expectatis
                 judiciariis
                 quibuscunque
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 Justiciarii
                 Clericis
                 eisdem
                 coram
                 eis
                 non
                 exhibitis
                 Episcopum
                 condemneut
                 in
                 pensione
                 pecuniaria
                 ,
                 paenae
                 superioris
                 ,
                 sive
                 Clerici
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 sive
                 Laici
                 proferantur
                 .
                 Clerici
                 autem
                 
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   ,
                   vel
                   quicunque
                   alii
                   qui
                   excusationem
                   hujusmodi
                   poene
                   prosequntur
                   dictando
                   ,
                   scribendo
                   ,
                   sigillando
                   Vicecomitibus
                   vel
                   aliis
                   Ballivis
                
                 
                 
                   hujusmodi
                   mandata
                   dirigendo
                   paenis
                   subjaceant
                   in
                   Clericos
                   promulgatis
                   superius
                   annotatis
                   .
                   Quod
                   si
                   iidem
                   Clerici
                   Ecclesiae
                   redditi
                   propter
                   transgressionem
                   aliquando
                   personalem
                   vel
                   forestae
                   enunciati
                   fuerint
                   ,
                   a
                   judice
                   seculari
                   non
                   compellant
                   ,
                   cum
                   non
                   a
                   suis
                   judicibus
                   fuerint
                   condemnati
                   .
                
                 Et
                 si
                 propter
                 hoc
                 eos
                 praelatos
                 distringi
                 aut
                 attachiari
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 se
                 defenderit
                 contra
                 hujusmodi
                 attachiationes
                 vel
                 districtiones
                 per
                 remedia
                 antedicta
                 .
                 Idem
                 fiat
                 quotiescunque
                 annunciati
                 fuerint
                 viri
                 Ecclesiastici
                 pro
                 hiis
                 quae
                 ad
                 forum
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 pertinent
                 per
                 Judicem
                 secularem
                 ,
                 si
                 *
                 verò
                 Clerici
                 Canonice
                 se
                 purgaverint
                 super
                 sibi
                 impositis
                 &
                 objectis
                 ,
                 &
                 nihilominus
                 bona
                 Laica
                 potestate
                 detineantur
                 ,
                 eorundem
                 occupantes
                 ,
                 &
                 detinentes
                 
                   bona
                   hujusmodi
                   Laicorum
                   per
                   saepedictam
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   censuram
                   compescantur
                   .
                
                 *
                 Quod
                 si
                 sic
                 capti
                 Clerici
                 tonsuram
                 &
                 Clericatum
                 habentes
                 maliciosè
                 tempore
                 intermedio
                 abrasi
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 
                   vel
                   suspensi
                   ,
                   abradentes
                   vel
                   suspendentes
                   ,
                   consilium
                   ,
                   vel
                   favorem
                   ,
                   seu
                   auxilium
                   impendentes
                   paenis
                   subjaceant
                   supradictis
                   ,
                   forisbannientes
                   quoque
                   hujusmodi
                   Clericos
                   paenis
                   similibus
                   percellantur
                   .
                
                 *
                 Item
                 statuimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 aliquis
                 Clericus
                 pro
                 transgressione
                 forestae
                 seu
                 partis
                 alicujus
                 diffamatus
                 fuerit
                 ;
                 vel
                 convictus
                 fuerit
                 legitime
                 coram
                 suo
                 ordinario
                 ,
                 vel
                 confessus
                 ;
                 idem
                 per
                 suum
                 ordinarium
                 si
                 bona
                 habeat
                 ,
                 illi
                 cui
                 noxa
                 aut
                 injuria
                 illata
                 est
                 hujusmodi
                 redemptio
                 assignetur
                 ;
                 si
                 autem
                 bona
                 non
                 habeat
                 ,
                 suus
                 Episcopus
                 ipsum
                 prout
                 culpa
                 poposcerit
                 graviter
                 puniat
                 in
                 persona
                 ,
                 ne
                 propter
                 impunitatis
                 fiduciam
                 pateat
                 praesumptoribus
                 licentia
                 delinquendi
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5.
                 
                 De
                 *
                 
                   Impetrantibus
                   Prohibitiones
                   Domini
                   Regis
                
                 .
              
               
                 ITaque
                 ,
                 cum
                 nonnulli
                 Laici
                 ad
                 invicem
                 plerunque
                 cum
                 Clericis
                 contrahentes
                 ipsos
                 contractus
                 fidei
                 datione
                 vallantes
                 ,
                 aut
                 corporali
                 praestito
                 juramento
                 firmantes
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   super
                   fidei
                   aut
                   Sacramenti
                   praestiti
                   religione
                   contempta
                   coram
                   judice
                   Ecclesiastico
                   conventi
                   ,
                   Regiam
                   prohibitionem
                   impetrant
                   ;
                   ut
                   super
                   perjurio
                   et
                   fidei
                   laesione
                   examen
                   Ecclesiastici
                   Iudicis
                   sic
                   declinent
                   .
                
                 Providemus
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 Laicus
                 fuerit
                 Impetrator
                 ,
                 per
                 excommunicationis
                 sententiam
                 (
                 prout
                 superius
                 dicitur
                 )
                 arceatur
                 .
                 
                   Si
                   vero
                   non
                   destiterint
                   et
                   possessores
                   immobilium
                   existant
                   ,
                   terra
                   eorum
                   supponatur
                   Ecclesiastico
                   interdicto
                   .
                   Si
                   autem
                   immobilia
                   non
                   habeant
                   ,
                   mercenarii
                   sui
                   non
                   vacatae
                   personae
                   moneatur
                   ,
                   quod
                   intra
                   octo
                   dies
                   ab
                   eo
                   recedant
                   .
                   Alioquin
                   consimilis
                   poena
                   sententiae
                   excommunicationis
                   majoris
                   feratur
                   in
                   eosdem
                   .
                
                 Si
                 autem
                 Clericus
                 reus
                 fuerit
                 vel
                 religiosus
                 ,
                 exerceantur
                 poenae
                 Canonicae
                 contra
                 ipsos
                 :
                 si
                 vero
                 Clericus
                 in
                 sua
                 pertinacia
                 perseveraverit
                 ,
                 procedatur
                 contra
                 eum
                 secundum
                 poenas
                 superius
                 contra
                 pertinaces
                 Clericos
                 annotatas
                 .
                 Si
                 autem
                 actor
                 Laicus
                 sit
                 &
                 non
                 habeat
                 Laicum
                 feodum
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 non
                 exhibeat
                 eum
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   si
                   distringitur
                   Episcopus
                   ;
                   procedatur
                   contra
                
                 *
                 
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   et
                   distringentem
                   ut
                   superius
                   est
                   expressum
                   .
                   Et
                   hoc
                   idem
                   in
                   prohibitionibus
                   consimilibus
                   observetur
                   .
                   Idem
                   fiat
                   et
                   si
                   tertius
                   veniens
                   ex
                   transverso
                   porrigat
                   vel
                   porrigi
                   faciat
                   prohibitionem
                   talem
                   ,
                   dum
                   tamen
                   ille
                   eam
                   verbo
                   vel
                   facto
                   ratificaverit
                   pro
                   quo
                   apparuit
                   impetrata
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 6.
                 
                 Quod
                 Judaei
                 compellantur
                 respondere
                 coram
                 Ecclesiastico
                 jure
                 .
              
               
                 ET
                 quia
                 modo
                 consimili
                 Ecclesiastica
                 Censura
                 confunditur
                 &
                 Praelatorum
                 officium
                 impeditur
                 cum
                 Judaeus
                 delinquens
                 in
                 rebus
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 &
                 personis
                 super
                 hiis
                 coram
                 ipsis
                 convictus
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 vel
                 super
                 aliis
                 quae
                 ad
                 forum
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 mero
                 jure
                 coram
                 Ecclesiastico
                 judice
                 convenitur
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   seu
                   Vicecomites
                   aut
                   Ballivos
                   super
                   praedictis
                   non
                   permittitur
                   coram
                   Ecclesiastico
                   judice
                   stare
                   juri
                   ,
                   sed
                   declinare
                   compellitur
                   forum
                   ejus
                   ,
                   statuimus
                
                 
                 
                   quod
                   hujusmodi
                   Iudae
                   per
                
                 *
                 
                   introductum
                   commercii
                   contractum
                   et
                   communionis
                   fidelium
                   ad
                   respondendum
                   in
                   hiis
                   casibus
                   coram
                   judice
                   Ecclesiastico
                   compellantur
                   .
                   Et
                   quod
                   inhibentes
                   et
                   impedientes
                   eosdem
                   et
                   hac
                   de
                   causa
                   ,
                   judices
                   et
                   alios
                   distringentes
                   per
                   excommunicationis
                   et
                   interdicti
                   sententias
                   arceantur
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 7.
                 
                 De
                 fugientibus
                 ad
                 immunitatem
                 Ecclesiasticam
                 .
              
               
                 POrrò
                 ,
                 cum
                 ad
                 immunitatem
                 Ecclesiarum
                 fugientibus
                 aliquando
                 vix
                 in
                 alimentis
                 
                 valeat
                 subvenire
                 propter
                 arctam
                 custodiam
                 quae
                 frequenter
                 apponitur
                 contra
                 ipsos
                 ,
                 ut
                 aliquando
                 confugientes
                 hujusmodi
                 ab
                 Ecclesiis
                 &
                 Cimiteriis
                 ,
                 viis
                 publicis
                 post
                 terrae
                 abjurationem
                 violenter
                 saepius
                 abstrahantur
                 ,
                 ac
                 sic
                 abstracti
                 sceleratè
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 immunitatis
                 Ecclesiae
                 occidantur
                 .
                 
                   Statuimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   qui
                   talibus
                   alimenta
                   impedierint
                   ministrari
                   ,
                   secundum
                   arbitrium
                   ordinariorum
                   per
                   Censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   arceantur
                   .
                
                 Si
                 quidem
                 confugas
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 vel
                 Cimiterio
                 vel
                 post
                 abjurationem
                 terrae
                 a
                 via
                 publica
                 extrahentes
                 ,
                 vel
                 taliter
                 extractos
                 occidentes
                 (
                 cum
                 sub
                 Ecclesiastica
                 protectione
                 constant
                 )
                 
                   poenis
                   Sacrilegii
                   percellentur
                   ,
                   alia
                   aliam
                   minime
                   consumente
                   .
                
                 In
                 Ecclesia
                 autem
                 vel
                 Cimiterio
                 non
                 ●ia●
                 custodia
                 confugientium
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 per
                 Laicam
                 potestatem
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 fiant
                 custodiae
                 ,
                 tam
                 custodientes
                 quàm
                 qui
                 eam
                 custodiam
                 opposuerunt
                 in
                 forma
                 juris
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   districtius
                   compescantur
                
                 .
                 Illos
                 autem
                 tantummodo
                 tueatur
                 Ecclesia
                 quos
                 Canones
                 praecipiunt
                 esse
                 tuendos
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 8.
                 
                 De
                 infringentibus
                 Ecclesiae
                 libertates
                 .
              
               
                 UT
                 invadentibus
                 bona
                 Ecclesistica
                 &
                 libertates
                 Ecclesiae
                 infringentibus
                 &
                 perturbantibus
                 obvietur
                 ,
                 providè
                 duximus
                 statuendum
                 ,
                 quod
                 hujusmodi
                 Malefactores
                 ,
                 
                 invasores
                 videlicet
                 &
                 perturbatores
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 bonorum
                 &
                 libertatum
                 violatores
                 sacrilegi
                 ,
                 
                   excommunicati
                   per
                   locorum
                   ordinarios
                   denuncientur
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   in
                   sua
                   pertinacia
                   per
                   unum
                   mensem
                   perseverent
                   ,
                   tunc
                   et
                   loca
                   in
                   quibus
                   commorantur
                   supponantur
                   Ecclesiastico
                   interdicto
                   ,
                   et
                   neutra
                   relaxetur
                   sententia
                   donec
                   de
                   damnis
                   et
                   injuria
                   satisfecerint
                   competenter
                   .
                
                 Et
                 si
                 aliquis
                 Ecclesiam
                 possessionibus
                 &
                 libertatibus
                 suis
                 spoliaverit
                 ▪
                 poenis
                 subjaceat
                 supradictis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 ipsum
                 usque
                 ad
                 plenam
                 satisfactionem
                 &
                 restitutionem
                 condignam
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   forma
                   juris
                   excommunicationis
                   sententia
                   solenniter
                   proferatur
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   iidem
                   sacrilegi
                   faciant
                   judices
                   aut
                   Praelatos
                   propter
                   hoc
                   attachiari
                   vel
                   destringi
                   ,
                   tam
                   ipsi
                   quam
                   distringentes
                   poenis
                   in
                   attachiatores
                   et
                   districtores
                   editis
                   condigne
                   percellantur
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 9.
                 
                 De
                 Laicis
                 Clericos
                 aggravantibus
                 .
              
               
                 AD
                 hoc
                 etiam
                 cum
                 contingit
                 quod
                 domicilia
                 ,
                 &
                 hospitia
                 Clericorum
                 per
                 Magnates
                 terrae
                 quamquàm
                 in
                 Sanctuario
                 existant
                 ,
                 invitis
                 ipsis
                 Clericis
                 &
                 nonnunquam
                 expulsis
                 suis
                 servientibus
                 bona
                 ipsorum
                 ibidem
                 inventa
                 occupantur
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 sacrilegos
                 hujusmodi
                 consumantur
                 ,
                 reclamantes
                 &
                 renitentes
                 convitiis
                 affliguntur
                 ,
                 verberibus
                 afficiuntur
                 ,
                 &
                 multipliciter
                 pertractantur
                 ,
                 quamquam
                 etiam
                 cautè
                 ,
                 &
                 equitatus
                 Dominicae
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 Religiosorum
                 quam
                 Clericorum
                 in
                 itinere
                 publico
                 ac
                 veritatis
                 &
                 aliunde
                 in
                 sanctuariis
                 &
                 consimilibus
                 capiuntur
                 &
                 abducuntur
                 violenter
                 ,
                 ad
                 dictorum
                 Magnatum
                 res
                 ,
                 commercia
                 &
                 victualiatransferenda
                 .
                 
                   Providemus
                   ,
                   quod
                   omnes
                   hujusmodi
                   sacrilegi
                   in
                   forma
                   juris
                   excommunicentur
                   ,
                   et
                   solenniter
                   excommunicati
                   nuncientur
                   ,
                   donec
                   Ablata
                   et
                   abducta
                   restituerint
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   illatis
                   injuriis
                   satisfecerint
                   competenter
                   .
                
                 Compelluntur
                 etiam
                 Clerici
                 &
                 Religiosi
                 suas
                 res
                 quas
                 habent
                 venales
                 licitè
                 vel
                 illicitè
                 ad
                 precium
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 sibi
                 &
                 suis
                 ministris
                 vendere
                 ,
                 &
                 nonnunquam
                 tradere
                 precio
                 non
                 soluto
                 ,
                 undè
                 providemus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   taliter
                   compellentes
                   cogantur
                   per
                   sententiam
                
                 
                 
                   excommunicationis
                   justum
                   precium
                   supplere
                   vel
                   destituere
                   sic
                   exorta
                   ,
                   nihilominus
                   de
                
                 *
                 
                   sacrilegio
                   commisso
                   prout
                   decet
                   satisfacere
                   competenter
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 finde
                 this
                 Constitution
                 omitted
                 in
                 Aton
                 and
                 Lindewode
                 ,
                 extant
                 in
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 his
                 Additamenta
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Judges
                 granting
                 Prohibitions
                 to
                 hinder
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 Oaths
                 to
                 Laymen
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 in
                 their
                 vi●●tations
                 and
                 courts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 inflict
                 pecuniarie
                 penalties
                 upon
                 Jews
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 insert
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CUm
                 insuper
                 Praelati
                 Ecclesiastici
                 ,
                 
                   ex
                   officii
                   sui
                   debito
                   inquirant
                   de
                   morum
                
                 
                 
                   disciplina
                   ,
                   peccatis
                   et
                   excessibus
                   subditorum
                   ,
                   quia
                   R●x
                   ,
                   Magnates
                   ,
                   et
                   aliae
                   potestates
                   seculares
                   ,
                   ipsorum
                   officia
                   impediunt
                   in
                   praemissis
                   ;
                   Laicis
                   sibi
                   subditis
                   inhibendo
                   ne
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   ipsorum
                   Praelatorum
                   ,
                   de
                   veritate
                   dicenda
                   subeant
                   juramentum
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   iidem
                   non
                   permittunt
                   dictos
                   Praelatos
                   ,
                   subditos
                   suos
                   in
                   causis
                   seu
                   negotiis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   corporaliter
                   seu
                   pecunialiter
                   ,
                   seu
                   alias
                   Canonice
                   punire
                   ;
                   secundum
                   personarum
                   et
                   delictorum
                   qualitatem
                   :
                   Providemus
                   ,
                   quod
                   Laici
                   ad
                   praestandum
                   hujusmodi
                   juramenta
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   solvendum
                   quaslibet
                   poenas
                   per
                   Praelatos
                   suos
                   Canonice
                   inflictas
                   ,
                   nihilominus
                   praecise
                   per
                   excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   compellantur
                   .
                   Impedientes
                   vero
                   ne
                   hujusmodi
                   juramenta
                   praestentur
                   ,
                   aut
                   poenae
                   exsolvantur
                   ,
                   per
                   interdicti
                   et
                   excommunicationis
                   sententias
                   praedictas
                   arctius
                   compescantur
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   per
                   hoc
                   ad
                   districtionem
                   processum
                   fuerit
                   Praelatorum
                   ,
                   contra
                   distringentes
                   ,
                   sicut
                   dictum
                   est
                   superius
                   ,
                   procedatur
                   .
                
                 Et
                 quia
                 modo
                 co●
                 simili
                 Praelatorum
                 officium
                 impeditur
                 ,
                 cum
                 contingat
                 quòd
                 Judaeus
                 delinquens
                 in
                 rebus
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 &
                 personis
                 ,
                 super
                 hiis
                 conventus
                 fuerit
                 coram
                 ipsis
                 ;
                 &
                 super
                 ali●s
                 quae
                 ad
                 forum
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 pertinent
                 mero
                 jure
                 :
                 Providemus
                 ,
                 quòd
                 Judaeus
                 per
                 interdictum
                 commercii
                 ,
                 contractuum
                 &
                 communionis
                 fidelium
                 ,
                 ad
                 respondendum
                 in
                 hiis
                 casibus
                 nihilominus
                 compellarur
                 :
                 inhibentes
                 quoque
                 impeditores
                 ,
                 &
                 distringentes
                 ,
                 poenas
                 interdicti
                 &
                 excommunicationis
                 incurrant
                 .
              
               
                 Perchance
                 the
                 King
                 &
                 his
                 Councils
                 ,
                 Judges
                 forementioned
                 Prohibitions
                 against
                 such
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 caused
                 Lindewode
                 and
                 Aton
                 ,
                 to
                 omit
                 this
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 likely
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Council
                 to
                 waive
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 their
                 Original
                 draught
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 10.
                 
                 De
                 Rege
                 Ecclesiam
                 aggravante
                 Vacantem
                 .
              
               
                 COntingit
                 insuper
                 aliquando
                 ,
                 quod
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Cathedralium
                 vel
                 
                 Conventualium
                 custodiam
                 obtinente
                 ,
                 cum
                 secundum
                 Chartarum
                 libertatem
                 ab
                 eodem
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 &
                 suis
                 praedecessoribus
                 Ecclesiae
                 concessarum
                 ,
                 tantundem
                 rationibiles
                 consuetudines
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 &
                 rationabilia
                 servitia
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 ●ine
                 districtione
                 hominum
                 &
                 visitatione
                 rerum
                 ,
                 Ballivi
                 tum
                 ejus
                 per
                 tallias
                 immoderatas
                 bona
                 tenentium
                 vacantis
                 Ecclesiae
                 auferunt
                 ;
                 nemora
                 &
                 vivaria
                 destruunt
                 ,
                 domos
                 consumere
                 festinant
                 &
                 dissipant
                 bona
                 ,
                 pauperes
                 malo
                 tractant
                 ,
                 &
                 destruunt
                 ,
                 jam
                 non
                 solum
                 ad
                 ea
                 quae
                 ratione
                 Custodiae
                 obtinere
                 convenerant
                 manus
                 extendunt
                 ,
                 sed
                 etiam
                 ad
                 bona
                 superstitum
                 ut
                 blada
                 &
                 instaura
                 &
                 alia
                 ,
                 quae
                 ratione
                 Baroniae
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 specture
                 non
                 possunt
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 decimas
                 ,
                 Ecclesias
                 &
                 oblationes
                 Episcopatibus
                 seu
                 Monasteriis
                 appropriatas
                 &
                 similia
                 occupare
                 praesumant
                 .
                 Ut
                 huic
                 igitur
                 morbo
                 facilius
                 occurratur
                 ,
                 ordinamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 statim
                 postquam
                 Escaetores
                 &
                 Ballivi
                 Regis
                 hujusmodi
                 custodias
                 ingressi
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 Praelati
                 qui
                 jurisdictionem
                 praesumant
                 ,
                 publicè
                 &
                 solenniter
                 interdicant
                 sub
                 poena
                 excommunicationis
                 dictis
                 Ballivis
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 &
                 aliis
                 omnibus
                 in
                 genere
                 ,
                 ne
                 talia
                 attentare
                 praesumant
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 contra
                 fecerint
                 ,
                 denuncient
                 eos
                 in
                 dictam
                 sententiam
                 incidisse
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 sententiam
                 talem
                 quae
                 contra
                 illos
                 qui
                 libertates
                 in
                 Magna
                 Charta
                 concessas
                 nec
                 non
                 libertates
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 confringunt
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   tales
                   usque
                   ad
                   satisfactionem
                   congruam
                   excommunicati
                   publice
                   nuncientur
                   quam
                   sententiam
                   si
                   contempserint
                   ,
                   contra
                   eos
                   procedatur
                
                 
                 
                   per
                   interdicta
                   et
                   alias
                   poenas
                   superius
                   annotatas
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                
                 *
                 
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   super
                   hiis
                   competenter
                   monitus
                   sic
                   ablata
                   non
                   restituat
                   ,
                   vel
                   damna
                   resarciat
                   ,
                   procedatur
                   contra
                   eum
                   sicut
                   in
                   aliis
                   casibus
                   Regem
                   tangentibus
                   superius
                   est
                   ordinatum
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 11.
                 
                 De
                 libertate
                 &
                 longa
                 possessione
                 .
              
               
                 ARchiepiscopus
                 itaque
                 &
                 ipsi
                 ratione
                 patrimonii
                 Ecclesiastici
                 commune
                 monitione
                 coram
                 Justiciariis
                 itinerantibus
                 evocati
                 ,
                 per
                 Atturnatos
                 seu
                 Procuratores
                 literatoriè
                 constitutos
                 ,
                 per
                 libertatem
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 consuetudinem
                 admittantur
                 :
                 Supplicatum
                 est
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 ,
                 ut
                 sustineat
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 Literas
                 Procuratores
                 admittantur
                 ,
                 sive
                 Atturnati
                 eorundem
                 ;
                 &
                 Justiciarii
                 moneantur
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 tales
                 competentibus
                 admittant
                 Atturnatos
                 .
                 Si
                 verò
                 sic
                 non
                 admittant
                 ,
                 sed
                 quod
                 personaliter
                 non
                 venit
                 Praelatus
                 ,
                 condemnetur
                 ,
                 postmodum
                 &
                 distringatur
                 :
                 
                   Providemus
                   ,
                   quod
                   procedatur
                   contra
                   attachiatores
                   ,
                   distringentes
                   ,
                   ut
                   superius
                   est
                   expressum
                   .
                
                 Quia
                 in
                 super
                 Praelati
                 &
                 Clerici
                 venire
                 coram
                 Magistratibus
                 secularibus
                 distringuntur
                 ,
                 
                   ossensuri
                   de
                   jure
                   aut
                   quo
                   warranto
                   (
                   seu
                   Guaranto
                   )
                   utuntur
                   libertatibus
                   quibus
                   a
                   longis
                   retro
                   temporibus
                   ,
                
                 ipsi
                 ●ive
                 praedecessores
                 sui
                 usi
                 sunt
                 pacificè
                 ,
                 nomine
                 Ecclesiarum
                 suarum
                 :
                 alioquin
                 impediuntur
                 uti
                 libertatibus
                 praedictis
                 .
                 
                   Ordinamus
                   ,
                   quod
                   sic
                   vocati
                   non
                   respondeant
                   ,
                   nisi
                   quod
                   nec
                   allegent
                   longam
                   possessionem
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   ,
                   ac
                   revocent
                   eas
                   in
                   dubium
                   ,
                   non
                   ponant
                   se
                   ad
                   inquisitionem
                   Laicorum
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   propterea
                   spolientur
                   ,
                   attachientur
                   ,
                   distringantur
                   ,
                   vel
                   alias
                   condemnentur
                   ;
                   procedatur
                   contra
                   spoliantes
                   ,
                   attachiantes
                   ,
                   et
                
                 *
                 
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   ,
                   ut
                   superius
                   annotatur
                   .
                
                 Et
                 si
                 retineatur
                 Praelatus
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopus
                 cum
                 Episcopis
                 requirat
                 eum
                 ,
                 &
                 puniat
                 detentores
                 :
                 
                   et
                   si
                   libere
                   non
                   dimittatur
                   ,
                   ad
                   interdicta
                   ut
                   superius
                   procedatur
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 12.
                 
                 De
                 malitia
                 Judicis
                 secularis
                 contra
                 libertatem
                 Ecclesiae
                 .
              
               
                 ALiquando
                 quidem
                 Ecclesiis
                 vel
                 Praelatis
                 Principes
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 Christi
                 fideles
                 ,
                 possessiones
                 &
                 libertates
                 dant
                 per
                 suas
                 Chartas
                 ;
                 in
                 quibus
                 hujusmodi
                 clausula
                 vel
                 similis
                 continetur
                 .
                 
                   Omnia
                   quae
                   ad
                   me
                   vel
                   ad
                   haredes
                   meos
                   de
                   tali
                   feudo
                   ,
                   ●ive
                   feodo
                   vel
                   possessione
                   pertinent
                   ,
                   vel
                   poterunt
                   pertinere
                   ,
                   tali
                   Ecclesiae
                   vel
                   Monasterio
                   ,
                   ac
                   earum
                   Praelatis
                   vel
                   Ministris
                   ,
                   ●ine
                   aliquo
                   retinement●
                   ,
                   do
                   ,
                   &
                   concedo
                   ,
                   &
                   hac
                   praesenti
                   Charta
                   mea
                   confirmo
                   .
                
                 Et
                 si
                 postmodum
                 super
                 aliquo
                 articulo
                 de
                 pertinentiis
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 Charta
                 ipsa
                 non
                 fuerint
                 specialiter
                 expressa
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 dicto
                 seculari
                 contentio
                 moveatur
                 ;
                 dicunt
                 Judices
                 seculares
                 ,
                 
                   Chartam
                   ipsam
                   esse
                   vacuam
                   et
                   inanem
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   nominatim
                   articulus
                   ille
                   non
                   exprimitur
                   in
                   eadem
                   .
                
                 Et
                 sic
                 verbum
                 (
                 Omnia
                 )
                 secundum
                 eos
                 nihil
                 contineat
                 ,
                 nisi
                 fuerit
                 specialiter
                 expressum
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 articulus
                 libertatis
                 contentus
                 in
                 Charta
                 specialiter
                 exprimatur
                 ,
                 dicunt
                 iidem
                 Judices
                 Chartam
                 ipsam
                 esse
                 vacuam
                 &
                 invalidam
                 ,
                 si
                 Ecclesia
                 vel
                 Monasterium
                 usa
                 non
                 fuerit
                 hujusmodi
                 libertate
                 .
                 Providemus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Justiciarii
                 &
                 alii
                 Judices
                 seculares
                 ,
                 Ecclesias
                 vel
                 loca
                 religiosa
                 perversa
                 interpretatione
                 hujusmodi
                 ,
                 possessionibus
                 vel
                 libertatibus
                 defraudantes
                 ,
                 
                   moneantur
                   per
                   locorum
                   Ordinarios
                   in
                   quibus
                   talia
                   judicia
                   exercentur
                   ,
                   quod
                   sub
                   talis
                   interpretationis
                   velamento
                   ,
                   possessiones
                   ,
                   libertates
                   et
                   jura
                   Ecclesiastica
                   perturbare
                   et
                   invertere
                   non
                   praesumant
                   .
                   Quod
                   si
                   monitionibus
                   non
                   acquieverint
                   eorundem
                   ,
                   per
                
                 *
                 
                   excommunicationis
                   et
                   interdicti
                   sententias
                   dictorum
                   Iusticiariorum
                   et
                   Iudicum
                   ,
                   sive
                   Clerici
                   sive
                   Laici
                   fuerint
                   ,
                   iniquitas
                   secundum
                   formam
                   annotatam
                   superius
                   ,
                   comprimatur
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 13.
                 
                 Quod
                 Ecclesiastici
                 viri
                 non
                 teneantur
                 facere
                 sectam
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 secularem
                 propter
                 Ecclesiae
                 libertatem
                 .
              
               
                 LIcet
                 autem
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 &
                 Magnates
                 aliique
                 Christi
                 fideles
                 ,
                 terras
                 &
                 possessiones
                 in
                 liberam
                 ,
                 &
                 puram
                 ,
                 &
                 perpetuam
                 eleemosynam
                 Ecclesiis
                 &
                 viris
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 
                 produxerint
                 conferendas
                 ,
                 nihilominus
                 ipsi
                 &
                 Ballivi
                 sui
                 compellunt
                 hujusmodi
                 personas
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 ,
                 pro
                 praedictis
                 terris
                 &
                 possessionibus
                 sectam
                 facere
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 suam
                 Laicalem
                 ,
                 contra
                 donationis
                 formam
                 ,
                 &
                 officium
                 pietatis
                 ,
                 &
                 jura
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 &
                 possessionibus
                 quibus
                 usae
                 sunt
                 à
                 longis
                 temporibus
                 &
                 antiquis
                 ,
                 ac
                 retroactis
                 perturbantes
                 eos
                 ,
                 nisi
                 de
                 concessionibus
                 Originalibus
                 Chartis
                 suis
                 ,
                 fortè
                 vetustate
                 vel
                 alio
                 modo
                 deperditis
                 vel
                 consumptis
                 ,
                 fidem
                 fecerint
                 coram
                 eis
                 .
                 Ordinamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 districtio
                 fuerit
                 pro
                 hujusmodi
                 sectis
                 ,
                 à
                 donatoribus
                 ,
                 fundatoribus
                 ,
                 vel
                 eorum
                 haeredibus
                 ,
                 seu
                 aliis
                 suis
                 qualitercunque
                 succedentibus
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   praemissas
                   censuras
                   Ecclesiasticas
                   penitus
                   reprimantur
                   .
                
                 Si
                 vero
                 à
                 Capitalibus
                 Dominis
                 districtio
                 fiat
                 pro
                 hujusmodi
                 sectis
                 faciendis
                 ,
                 compellentes
                 &
                 distringentes
                 ,
                 modo
                 simili
                 arceantur
                 .
                 
                   Iusticiarii
                   autem
                   et
                   alii
                   Iudices
                   forenses
                   qui
                   per
                   fraudem
                   convertunt
                   amerciamenta
                   libertatum
                   Episcoporum
                   et
                   Praelatorum
                   inferiorum
                   ,
                   contra
                   Chartam
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   omnium
                   libertatum
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   transgressores
                   dictae
                   Chartae
                   arctius
                   puniantur
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 14.
                 
                 De
                 Sacramento
                 confessionis
                 &
                 ne
                 incarceratis
                 denegetur
                 .
              
               
                 PRaetereà
                 cum
                 Sacramentum
                 confessionis
                 &
                 poenitentiae
                 ,
                 secunda
                 sit
                 post
                 nausragium
                 
                 tabula
                 ,
                 &
                 ultimus
                 humanae
                 navigationis
                 portus
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 finale
                 refugium
                 ,
                 sit
                 unicuique
                 peccatori
                 pernecessarium
                 ad
                 salutem
                 ,
                 sub
                 
                   poena
                   excommunicationis
                   districtius
                   praecipimus
                   ,
                   ne
                   aliquis
                   impedire
                   praesumat
                   ,
                   quin
                   hujusmodi
                   Sacramentum
                   poenitentiae
                   unicuique
                   petenti
                   libere
                   impendatur
                   ,
                
                 &
                 spacium
                 liberum
                 confitendi
                 ,
                 quod
                 potissimè
                 propter
                 carceratos
                 suadetur
                 ,
                 quibus
                 hujusmodi
                 Sacramentum
                 saepius
                 inhumaniter
                 (
                 ne
                 dicamus
                 infideliter
                 )
                 denegatur
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 interdum
                 confitendi
                 spacium
                 eis
                 datur
                 ,
                 hoc
                 ita
                 breve
                 &
                 importunè
                 conceditur
                 ,
                 quod
                 potius
                 cedit
                 miseris
                 in
                 desolationem
                 gaudii
                 spiritualis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 15.
                 
                 De
                 Laicis
                 Dominis
                 testamenti
                 factionem
                 impedientibus
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 bonis
                 intestatorum
                 .
              
               
                 QUoniam
                 Laicis
                 ab
                 intestato
                 decedentibus
                 ,
                 Domini
                 feudorum
                 non
                 permittunt
                 
                 ipsorum
                 debita
                 solvi
                 de
                 bonis
                 mobilibus
                 eorundem
                 ,
                 nec
                 in
                 usus
                 liberorum
                 suorum
                 vel
                 parentum
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliàs
                 secundum
                 dispositionem
                 Ordinariorum
                 ,
                 piè
                 distribui
                 pro
                 defunctis
                 .
                 
                   Providemus
                   ,
                   quod
                   dicti
                   Domini
                   et
                   eorum
                   Ballivi
                   moneantur
                   diligenter
                   ,
                   ut
                   a
                   talibus
                   impedimentis
                   desistant
                   :
                   quod
                   si
                   moniti
                   non
                   paruerint
                   ,
                   saltem
                   pro
                   ea
                   portione
                   quae
                   defunctum
                   contingit
                   ,
                   ut
                   in
                   pios
                   usus
                   per
                   locorum
                   ordinarios
                   distribui
                   libere
                   possit
                   ,
                   per
                   Excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   compescantur
                   .
                
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 procedatur
                 contra
                 eos
                 ,
                 qui
                 ascriptitiorum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 servilis
                 conditionis
                 testamenta
                 ,
                 &
                 ultimas
                 voluntates
                 impediunt
                 ,
                 contra
                 consuetudinem
                 Anglicánae
                 Ecclesiae
                 hactenus
                 approbatam
                 .
                 Praedictas
                 autem
                 provisiones
                 extendi
                 volumus
                 ad
                 omnes
                 personas
                 ,
                 tàm
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 quàm
                 seculares
                 jura
                 Regalia
                 habentes
                 ,
                 quibus
                 hactenus
                 consueverunt
                 uti
                 statuimus
                 &
                 praecipimus
                 ne
                 cuique
                 executori
                 permittatur
                 administrare
                 de
                 bonis
                 testatoris
                 ,
                 nisi
                 prius
                 de
                 omnibus
                 bonis
                 ipsius
                 defuncti
                 fidele
                 fiat
                 inventarium
                 ,
                 &
                 loci
                 ordinario
                 ostendatur
                 .
                 Item
                 probato
                 testamento
                 coram
                 Ordinariis
                 ,
                 non
                 committatur
                 alicui
                 vel
                 aliquibus
                 executio
                 seu
                 administratio
                 in
                 bonis
                 defunctorum
                 nisi
                 talibus
                 qui
                 competentem
                 administrationis
                 suae
                 rationem
                 (
                 cum
                 super
                 hoc
                 per
                 locorum
                 Ordinarios
                 fuerint
                 requisiti
                 )
                 reddere
                 possint
                 .
                 Item
                 statuimus
                 praesentis
                 authoritate
                 Concilii
                 ne
                 aliqui
                 religiosi
                 cujuscunque
                 professionis
                 existant
                 sint
                 executores
                 testamentorum
                 ,
                 nisi
                 de
                 licentia
                 Ordinarii
                 &
                 voluntate
                 procedatur
                 .
                 Item
                 testamentis
                 coram
                 Ordinariis
                 probatis
                 eorundem
                 testamentorum
                 probatio
                 
                   a
                   Laicis
                   nullateuus
                   exigatur
                
                 .
                 Nemo
                 impediat
                 nec
                 impedire
                 procuret
                 quo
                 minus
                 ultimae
                 voluntates
                 defunctorum
                 procedant
                 in
                 hiis
                 quae
                 de
                 jure
                 vel
                 consuetudine
                 testari
                 possunt
                 .
                 
                   Si
                   vero
                   contra
                   hoc
                
                 *
                 
                   statutum
                   venire
                   praesumpserint
                   ,
                   sciant
                   se
                   authoritate
                   praesentis
                   Concilii
                   esse
                   Excommunicationis
                   sententia
                   involutos
                   ,
                   et
                   tanquam
                   contra
                   earundem
                   libertatum
                   violatores
                   ,
                   contra
                   eos
                   per
                   censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   procedatur
                   .
                
                 Item
                 statuimus
                 ne
                 quis
                 alicujus
                 solutae
                 vel
                 conjugatae
                 
                 propriae
                 ,
                 vel
                 alterius
                 impediat
                 vel
                 perturbet
                 ,
                 seu
                 faciat
                 impediri
                 justa
                 ,
                 seu
                 consuetam
                 testamenti
                 liberam
                 factionem
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   si
                   fecerit
                   sciat
                   se
                   Excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   incurrisse
                   .
                
                 Item
                 statuimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 protione
                 mortui
                 habeat
                 Ecclesia
                 jus
                 suum
                 deductis
                 tum
                 prius
                 de
                 communi
                 hiis
                 quae
                 Domino
                 &
                 quod
                 dono
                 debetur
                 ,
                 &
                 sumptibus
                 funeris
                 .
                 Item
                 statuimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 nullus
                 executor
                 retineat
                 aliquid
                 de
                 bonis
                 defuncti
                 cujus
                 testamentum
                 exequitur
                 ,
                 emptionis
                 titulo
                 vel
                 alio
                 modo
                 ,
                 nisi
                 fuerit
                 à
                 testatore
                 sibi
                 inter
                 vivos
                 donatum
                 ,
                 vel
                 ex
                 testamento
                 legatum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 16.
                 
                 De
                 Bedellis
                 &
                 Apparitoribus
                 Archidiaconorum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Praelatorum
                 .
              
               
                 ITem
                 contra
                 gravamina
                 &
                 excessus
                 quae
                 per
                 bedellos
                 &
                 apparitores
                 Archidiaconorum
                 
                 &
                 Decanorum
                 subditis
                 inferri
                 dicimus
                 ,
                 remedium
                 adhibere
                 volentes
                 ,
                 statuimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 pro
                 faciendis
                 executionibus
                 aut
                 aliis
                 necessitatibus
                 ad
                 hospitium
                 rectorum
                 ,
                 vicariorum
                 ,
                 seu
                 Capellanorum
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliorum
                 Sacerdotum
                 ,
                 seu
                 Clericorum
                 ,
                 seu
                 Religiosorum
                 eos
                 declinare
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 nihil
                 omnino
                 ratione
                 procurationis
                 vel
                 alterius
                 servitutis
                 ,
                 seu
                 servitii
                 exigant
                 ab
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 sed
                 cum
                 gratiarum
                 actione
                 recipientes
                 ea
                 quae
                 eis
                 ab
                 hospitibus
                 apponuntur
                 ,
                 illis
                 contenti
                 existant
                 ,
                 neque
                 per
                 Nuncios
                 &
                 subbedellos
                 sed
                 per
                 seipsos
                 executiones
                 faciant
                 praeceptorum
                 :
                 
                   Sententias
                   autem
                   Excommunicationis
                   et
                   Interdicti
                   vel
                   Suspensionis
                   per
                   se
                   non
                   ferant
                   ,
                   neque
                   per
                   alios
                   latas
                   denuncient
                   ,
                   sine
                   specialibus
                   Literis
                   Dominorum
                   suorum
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   secus
                   praesumptum
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   sententiae
                   sic
                   late
                   ipso
                   jure
                   non
                   teneant
                   ,
                   neque
                   serventur
                   cum
                   in
                   veritate
                   non
                   ligent
                   .
                
                 Et
                 bedelli
                 qui
                 contra
                 hoc
                 statutum
                 fecerint
                 &
                 onerosi
                 seu
                 injuriosi
                 subditis
                 Dominorum
                 suorum
                 inventi
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 graviter
                 puniantur
                 &
                 gravatis
                 duplum
                 restituere
                 teneantur
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 17.
                 
                 Quod
                 Clerici
                 moneri
                 debeant
                 ut
                 deferant
                 tonsuram
                 ,
                 vestes
                 &
                 Coronam
                 .
              
               
                 ITem
                 statuimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Episcopi
                 in
                 suis
                 Synodis
                 &
                 aliis
                 Convocationibus
                 ,
                 &
                 singuli
                 
                 Archidiaconi
                 &
                 Decani
                 in
                 suis
                 Capitulis
                 ,
                 &
                 rectores
                 Capellani
                 sive
                 vicarii
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Parochialium
                 in
                 suis
                 Ecclesiis
                 ,
                 semel
                 in
                 anno
                 publice
                 denuncient
                 omnibus
                 qui
                 gaudere
                 voluerint
                 privilegio
                 Clericali
                 ,
                 quod
                 decenter
                 tonsuram
                 &
                 Coronam
                 rasi
                 capitis
                 deferant
                 competentem
                 ,
                 maximè
                 coram
                 suis
                 Ordinariis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 ac
                 Congregationibus
                 Clericorum
                 ,
                 nec
                 erubescant
                 ipsius
                 portare
                 *
                 stigmata
                 qui
                 pro
                 eis
                 spineam
                 non
                 dedignatus
                 est
                 portare
                 Coronam
                 ,
                 factus
                 patri
                 obediens
                 usque
                 ad
                 mortem
                 ,
                 ut
                 eos
                 suae
                 resurrectionis
                 tribueret
                 esse
                 participes
                 ,
                 &
                 haereditatis
                 precio
                 sui
                 sanguinis
                 acquisitè
                 consortes
                 ,
                 comminaturi
                 eis
                 qui
                 contra
                 denunciationem
                 istam
                 secus
                 praesumpserint
                 attemptare
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 signum
                 salvationis
                 erubuerint
                 frontibus
                 suis
                 imprimere
                 ,
                 frustra
                 salvatoris
                 debebunt
                 auxilium
                 implorare
                 ,
                 cum
                 privilegium
                 dignitatis
                 mereatur
                 amittere
                 qui
                 concessa
                 sibi
                 abuti
                 detegitur
                 dignitate
                 .
                 
                   No
                   penalty
                   is
                   inflicted
                   on
                   Clerks
                   for
                   not
                   obeying
                   this
                   Constitution
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 18.
                 
                 De
                 carcere
                 Episcoporum
                 habendo
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 Clerici
                 perpetuo
                 carceri
                 sunt
                 committendi
                 .
              
               
                 ITem
                 ,
                 
                   speciali
                   praecepto
                   statuimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   quilibet
                   Episcopus
                   in
                
                 
                 Episcopatu
                 suo
                 prout
                 competentius
                 et
                 securius
                 provideri
                 viderit
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   unum
                   vel
                   duos
                   carceres
                   habeat
                   pro
                   Clericis
                   flagitiosis
                   in
                   crimine
                   ,
                   vel
                   convictis
                   juxta
                   censuram
                   Canonicam
                   detinendis
                   .
                
                 Statuimus
                 etiam
                 ,
                 quod
                 Clericus
                 aliquis
                 qui
                 adeo
                 malitiae
                 suae
                 incorrigibilis
                 fuerit
                 &
                 consuetus
                 ad
                 flagitia
                 committenda
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 Laicus
                 esset
                 secundum
                 leges
                 seculi
                 ultimum
                 deberet
                 pati
                 supplicium
                 ,
                 talis
                 Clericus
                 perpetuo
                 carceri
                 adjiciatur
                 .
                 In
                 illis
                 autem
                 qui
                 non
                 ex
                 voluntate
                 &
                 proposito
                 ,
                 sed
                 casu
                 fortuito
                 ,
                 autiracundia
                 ,
                 aut
                 fortè
                 insania
                 committerent
                 ,
                 antiqua
                 jura
                 servari
                 volumus
                 ;
                 praedicta
                 denique
                 remedia
                 ,
                 tàm
                 ad
                 praesentia
                 quàm
                 ad
                 futura
                 gravamina
                 se
                 extendunt
                 :
                 praesertim
                 †
                 cum
                 sententiae
                 Excommunicationis
                 de
                 
                 
                 consensu
                 Regis
                 &
                 Magnatum
                 Regni
                 Londoniis
                 ,
                 per
                 Praelatos
                 solenniter
                 sint
                 promulgatae
                 in
                 transgressores
                 Chartae
                 omnium
                 libertatum
                 .
                 Archiepiscopi
                 &
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 de
                 consensu
                 &
                 approbatione
                 inferiorum
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 Capitulorum
                 Cathedralium
                 ,
                 &
                 Conventualium
                 :
                 necnon
                 universitas
                 totius
                 Cleri
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 pro
                 reformatione
                 status
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                   Anglicanae
                   ,
                   
                     et
                     reparationis
                     libertatis
                     ,
                     h●c
                     praedicta
                     concorditer
                     et
                     communiter
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   ordinaderunt
                   ,
                   retenta
                   sibi
                   potestate
                   addendi
                   ,
                   mutandi
                   ,
                   et
                   corrigendi
                   ,
                   prout
                   viderint
                   expedire
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Datum
                   apud
                   Westmonasterium
                   in
                   solenni
                   Convocatione
                   Cleri
                   Ecclesiae
                   Anglicanae
                   ,
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Idus
                     Junii
                     ,
                     Anno
                     Domini
                     1261.
                     
                  
                   *
                   
                     &
                     Anno
                     Pontificatus
                     Alexandri
                     Papae
                     4.
                     septimo
                     ,
                     &
                     Anno
                     Regni
                     illustris
                     Regis
                     Henrici
                     quarto
                     .
                  
                   *
                
              
            
             
               
                 Per
                 Bonifacium
                 Cantuariensem
                 Archiepiscopum
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 most
                 of
                 these
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 English
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 in
                 this
                 Convocation
                 ,
                 (
                 specially
                 contrived
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 apprehend
                 ,
                 against
                 Judge
                 Bractons
                 forecited
                 Treatise
                 of
                 Prohibitions
                 ,
                 written
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 &
                 other
                 Prohibitions
                 forecited
                 )
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 these
                 particulars
                 ,
                 worthy
                 special
                 observation
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Their
                 high
                 contempt
                 and
                 daring
                 presumption
                 ,
                 in
                 holding
                 this
                 Convocation
                 upon
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 his
                 own
                 summons
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 special
                 Writ
                 ,
                 against
                 Law
                 and
                 former
                 presidents
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 against
                 his
                 express
                 *
                 forementioned
                 Prohibitions
                 issued
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 hold
                 or
                 resort
                 thereto
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 seising
                 or
                 forfeiting
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 In
                 presuming
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 Constitutions
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 without
                 the
                 privity
                 or
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 very
                 highly
                 concerned
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Properties
                 ,
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 direct
                 avowed
                 opposition
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 having
                 refused
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 upon
                 their
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 what
                 they
                 here
                 decreed
                 ,
                 as
                 themselves
                 attest
                 in
                 their
                 prologue
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 just
                 grounds
                 of
                 law
                 ,
                 prudence
                 ,
                 policy
                 ,
                 right
                 ,
                 conscience
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 In
                 exempting
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 lands
                 ,
                 goods
                 from
                 all
                 secular
                 persons
                 and
                 Courts
                 Jurisdictions
                 by
                 these
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 whereto
                 they
                 prohibited
                 any
                 Clergyman
                 to
                 submit
                 ,
                 under
                 severest
                 Ecclesiastical
                 censures
                 .
                 4ly
                 .
                 In
                 subjecting
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 persons
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Commonalty
                 to
                 their
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Excommunications
                 with
                 bell
                 ,
                 book
                 and
                 candle
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Goods
                 to
                 their
                 Interdicts
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 to
                 their
                 admonitions
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Castels
                 ,
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 Subjects
                 to
                 their
                 arbitrary
                 Interdicts
                 in
                 several
                 cases
                 ,
                 for
                 opposing
                 their
                 transcendent
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 treasonable
                 encroachments
                 upon
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 &
                 Civil
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Prerogatives
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 antient
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 his
                 Temporal
                 Judges
                 ,
                 Justices
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Bayliffs
                 ,
                 Lay-Subjects
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 all
                 prostituted
                 to
                 their
                 exorbitant
                 censures
                 &
                 arbitrary
                 pleasures
                 .
                 5ly
                 .
                 In
                 inflicting
                 severe
                 penalties
                 on
                 all
                 inferiour
                 Clergy-men
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 not
                 pursue
                 ,
                 or
                 violate
                 these
                 their
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 by
                 sequestrations
                 ,
                 deprivations
                 ,
                 disabilities
                 to
                 receive
                 or
                 enjoy
                 any
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Benefices
                 or
                 Dignities
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 &
                 inflicting
                 penalties
                 on
                 all
                 such
                 Bishops
                 as
                 should
                 neglect
                 or
                 refuse
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 6ly
                 .
                 In
                 their
                 most
                 execrable
                 abuse
                 of
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 Interdicts
                 of
                 whole
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 Villages
                 from
                 all
                 sacred
                 Ordinaries
                 upon
                 every
                 trivial
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 conceived
                 neglect
                 or
                 disobedience
                 of
                 some
                 particular
                 persons
                 only
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 executing
                 or
                 opposing
                 these
                 their
                 Constitutions
                 ;
                 yea
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 his
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Judges
                 granting
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 recalling
                 their
                 legal
                 Writs
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 Judgements
                 ,
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 or
                 Subjects
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 Papal
                 Encroachments
                 on
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Temporal
                 Courts
                 ,
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 Advousons
                 of
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Lay-fees
                 ,
                 Chattels
                 ,
                 Contracts
                 ,
                 not
                 properly
                 belonging
                 to
                 Ecclesiastical
                 cognisance
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 they
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 engrosse
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 Courts
                 .
                 7ly
                 .
                 That
                 though
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Priors
                 formerly
                 *
                 opposed
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 his
                 Visitations
                 and
                 Encroachments
                 on
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 publickly
                 declaimed
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 rapines
                 ,
                 covetousnesse
                 ,
                 violence
                 ,
                 non-residence
                 ,
                 neglect
                 of
                 his
                 Pastoral
                 duty
                 ,
                 oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 vices
                 ,
                 yet
                 here
                 they
                 cryed
                 him
                 up
                 for
                 another
                 
                   St.
                   Thomas
                   of
                   Becket
                
                 ,
                 and
                 canonized
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Saint
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 his
                 Antimonarchical
                 Constitutions
                 in
                 defence
                 and
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Clergies
                 pretended
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 contest
                 even
                 to
                 death
                 under
                 this
                 their
                 Martial
                 General
                 .
                 8ly
                 .
                 That
                 though
                 these
                 Constitutions
                 were
                 kept
                 secret
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 publickly
                 divulged
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                
                 intimates
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 clause
                 of
                 adding
                 to
                 or
                 substracting
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 just
                 censure
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 upon
                 the
                 makers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 high
                 contempts
                 and
                 
                 treasonable
                 designs
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 the
                 antient
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Customs
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 totally
                 subvert
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 account
                 
                   Joha
                   Peckham
                
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 was
                 complained
                 against
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Lords
                 to
                 revoke
                 sundry
                 of
                 his
                 Constitutions
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 a
                 Radyng
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 Anno
                 7
                 E.
                 1.
                 with
                 a
                 
                   deleatur
                   ,
                   et
                   pro
                   non
                   pronunciata
                
                 
                 
                   habeatur
                   ,
                   illa
                   clausula
                   in
                   prima
                   sententia
                   Excommunicationis
                   ,
                   quae
                   facit
                   mentionem
                   impetrantibus
                   Literas
                   Regias
                   ad
                   impediendum
                   processus
                   ,
                   in
                   causis
                   quae
                   per
                   sacros
                   Canones
                   ad
                   forum
                   Ecclesiasticum
                   pertinent
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 (
                 relating
                 to
                 these
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 Boniface
                 ,
                 then
                 first
                 divulged
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 )
                 whose
                 Canons
                 were
                 not
                 altogether
                 so
                 high
                 as
                 these
                 of
                 Boniface
                 ;
                 yet
                 their
                 ambitious
                 successors
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 bold
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 Canon
                 and
                 Civil
                 Law
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 b
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Aton
                
                 ,
                 and
                 c
                 
                   William
                   Lindewode
                
                 )
                 presumed
                 to
                 publish
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 
                 expunged
                 ,
                 revoked
                 Clauses
                 ,
                 and
                 Glosses
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 some
                 ages
                 after
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 obligatory
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 Church
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 create
                 every
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 England
                 a
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 Judges
                 ,
                 Civil
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 Commonalty
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 little
                 less
                 then
                 their
                 slaves
                 and
                 vassals
                 :
                 Which
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 submitted
                 to
                 ,
                 nor
                 approved
                 ,
                 but
                 revoked
                 ,
                 nulled
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 some
                 aspiring
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 bold
                 ignorant
                 Canonists
                 of
                 late
                 times
                 ,
                 have
                 cryed
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 executed
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Laws
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 received
                 nor
                 ratified
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 but
                 alwayes
                 opposed
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 related
                 ;
                 yea
                 totally
                 neglected
                 ,
                 or
                 seldome
                 put
                 in
                 use
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 Popery
                 by
                 their
                 makers
                 ,
                 as
                 Lindewode
                 himself
                 acknowledgeth
                 in
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Henry
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 before
                 his
                 Provinciale
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 judge
                 of
                 these
                 trees
                 by
                 their
                 fruits
                 ,
                 
                   Ex
                   cauda
                   draconem
                   .
                   Praemoniti
                   praemuniti
                   .
                
                 I
                 now
                 proceed
                 to
                 Records
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 having
                 sequestred
                 all
                 Benefices
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Karleol
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gardian
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Karleol
                 intending
                 to
                 sue
                 out
                 an
                 Inhibition
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 sequestration
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Gardian
                 to
                 let
                 all
                 things
                 continue
                 at
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 they
                 then
                 were
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 day
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 determin
                 the
                 businesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Waltero
                 de
                 Rudham
                 Custodi
                 Episcopatus
                 Karl
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Quia
                   diem
                   pr●fiximus
                
                 
                 
                   Venerabili
                   Patri
                
                 Dunelm
                 .
                 
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   Crastinum
                   animarum
                   prox
                   ▪
                   futur
                   .
                   super
                   sequestris
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ad
                   Episcopum
                
                 Karl
                 .
                 
                   spectantium
                   quae
                   sunt
                   infra
                   Dioc.
                   dicti
                
                 Dunolm
                 .
                 
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   
                     Ita
                     quod
                     sequestra
                     illa
                     interim
                     in
                     eodem
                     statu
                     in
                     omnibus
                     in
                     quo
                     nunc
                     sunt
                     remaneat
                     ,
                     sine
                     aliqua
                     immutatione
                     facienda
                     ,
                     vel
                     sine
                     aliquo
                     de
                     praedictis
                     sequestris
                     hinc
                     inde
                     recipiendo
                     .
                     Vobis
                     mandamus
                     ,
                     quod
                     sequestrum
                     dictarum
                     Ecclesiarum
                     in
                     statu
                     in
                     quo
                     prius
                     extitit
                     esse
                     permittatis
                     in
                     omnibus
                     ,
                     absque
                     aliqua
                     injunctione
                     inde
                     facienda
                     usque
                     ad
                     praefatum
                     terminum
                     ,
                     sicut
                     praedictum
                     est
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   meipso
                   apud
                   Wodestock
                   ,
                   
                     16
                     die
                     Julii
                     Anno
                     regni
                     nostri
                     41.
                     
                  
                
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 Northumbriae
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 made
                 this
                 Letter
                 of
                 procuration
                 concerning
                 his
                 right
                 to
                 this
                 Church
                 of
                 Karliol
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Noverit
                   universitas
                   vestra
                   quod
                   nos
                   dilectum
                   Clericum
                   nostrum
                
                 
                 Walterum
                 de
                 Rudham
                 ,
                 &
                 Johannem
                 de
                 Beleshall
                 ,
                 
                   nostros
                   constituimus
                   Procuratores
                   ,
                   ad
                   assidendum
                   ,
                   petendum
                   &
                   recipiendum
                   nomine
                   nostro
                   decimas
                   ,
                   redditus
                   seu
                   pensiones
                   nobis
                   debitas
                   ratione
                   Episcopatus
                
                 Karl
                 .
                 
                   vacantis
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   manu
                   nostra
                   existentis
                   ,
                   sive
                   sint
                   in
                   Archiepiscopatu
                
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 sive
                 Cicestrensi
                 ,
                 sive
                 Dunelm
                 .
                 
                   Episcopatibus
                   .
                   Dante
                   's
                   eisdem
                   vel
                   eorum
                   alteri
                   potestatem
                   &
                   speciale
                   mandatum
                   pro
                   statu
                   nostro
                   &
                   suo
                   Appellandi
                   ,
                   &
                   appellationem
                   prosequendi
                   coram
                   quibuscunque
                
                 Judicibus
                 ordinariis
                 seu
                 Delegatis
                 in
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 of
                 Colen
                 wherein
                 the
                 three
                 Kings
                 were
                 buried
                 being
                 burnt
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Archbiship
                 and
                 Bishops
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 and
                 furtherance
                 for
                 a
                 Collection
                 toward
                 the
                 repair
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 hinder
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Cum
                 Ecclesia
                 Coloniensis
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 Corpora
                 trium
                 Regum
                 beatorum
                 requiescunt
                 ,
                 per
                 
                 incendium
                 inopinabili
                 ac
                 miserabili
                 casu
                 sit
                 consumpta
                 ;
                 
                   Rex
                   ad
                   petitionem
                
                 
                 
                   Conradi
                   
                     Archiepiscopi
                     Colon.
                     scribit
                     Archiepiscopo
                     Cantuar.
                     et
                     aliis
                     Praelatis
                     ac
                     fide
                     libus
                     totius
                     Angliae
                     quod
                     nuncios
                     ipsius
                  
                   Fabricae
                   ,
                   
                     cum
                     pro
                     peteno●
                     Subsidio
                     ad
                     ipsos
                     venerint
                     ,
                     benigne
                     recipiant
                     ,
                     et
                     quod
                     nullum
                     eis
                     inferant
                     molestiam
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                
                 
              
               
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 being
                 very
                 prodigal
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 right
                 to
                 grant
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 to
                 several
                 persons
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 granted
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 vacant
                 Benefices
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 dignities
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 for
                 five
                 years
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Holy
                 Wars
                 ,
                 granted
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuam
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 formerly
                 Dean
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 all
                 Benefices
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 Archbishop
                 for
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 not
                 excepting
                 his
                 former
                 grant
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Proctors
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 gather
                 the
                 said
                 profits
                 for
                 the
                 Archbp.
                 threatning
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 to
                 an
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 return
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 or
                 should
                 receive
                 thereof
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Procuratoribus
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Tuam
                 .
                 quondam
                 Decani
                 London
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   de
                   fructibus
                   dignitatum
                   et
                   aliorum
                   Beneficiorum
                   vacantium
                   per
                   annum
                   habendis
                   ,
                   ad
                   prosecutionem
                   voti
                   nostri
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   quinquennium
                   nobis
                   gratiam
                   fecerit
                   specialem
                   ,
                   ac
                   sicut
                   intellexinius
                   ,
                   idem
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   praefato
                   Archiepiscopo
                   fructus
                   Beneficiorum
                   suorum
                   per
                   biennium
                   sibi
                   concesserat
                   ,
                   nulla
                   de
                   privilegio
                   super
                   dictis
                   fructibus
                   nobis
                   concessis
                   facta
                   peuitus
                   mentione
                   :
                   vobis
                   districtius
                   inhibemus
                   ,
                   ne
                   ad
                   fructus
                   Decanatus
                   et
                   Praebendi
                   London
                   .
                   aliorumque
                   Beneficiorum
                   ,
                   quae
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   ante
                   suam
                   promotionem
                   in
                   Archiepiscopum
                   obtinebat
                   praesumatis
                   extendere
                   manus
                   vestras
                   .
                   Scituri
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   secus
                   praesumpseritis
                   ,
                   nobis
                   respondebitis
                   de
                   eisdem
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 23.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 this
                 year
                 commanded
                 all
                 the
                 monies
                 raised
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 vacancies
                 of
                 Bishopricks
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 at
                 the
                 New
                 Temple
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 his
                 debts
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Thesaurario
                 Novi
                 Templi
                 London
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 omnes
                 exitus
                 de
                 Episcopatibus
                 
                 &
                 aliis
                 custodiis
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 existentibus
                 provenientes
                 ,
                 in
                 certo
                 loco
                 volumus
                 reservari
                 ,
                 in
                 solutionem
                 quarundam
                 debitorum
                 nostrorum
                 convertendos
                 ,
                 nos
                 de
                 fidelitate
                 &
                 promptitudine
                 vestra
                 specialiter
                 confidentes
                 :
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 rogantes
                 ,
                 quod
                 totam
                 pecuniam
                 quam
                 
                   Willielmus
                   le
                   Bretun
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Johannes
                   Blundell
                
                 ,
                 custodes
                 Episcopatus
                 Norwicen
                 .
                 vacantis
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 existentis
                 ,
                 vel
                 alii
                 custodes
                 vel
                 Ballivi
                 nostri
                 vobis
                 sub
                 sigillis
                 &
                 clavibus
                 suis
                 liberaverint
                 ad
                 opus
                 nostrum
                 reservandam
                 ,
                 salvo
                 custodiatis
                 in
                 praedicta
                 domo
                 vestra
                 sub
                 sigillis
                 &
                 clavibus
                 eorundem
                 ,
                 donec
                 aliud
                 à
                 nobis
                 super
                 hoc
                 habueritis
                 in
                 mandatis
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wodest
                 .
                 6.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 
                   Willielmo
                   le
                   Bretun
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Johanni
                   Blundell
                
                 ,
                 custodibus
                 Episcopatus
                 Norwicen
                 .
                 quod
                 totam
                 pecuniam
                 per
                 eos
                 receptam
                 &
                 recipiendam
                 de
                 exitibus
                 ejusdem
                 Episcopatus
                 ,
                 dum
                 Episcopatus
                 ille
                 vacans
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 custodia
                 sua
                 liberent
                 praefato
                 Thesaurario
                 ,
                 cui
                 Rex
                 mandavit
                 ,
                 quod
                 pecuniam
                 illam
                 recipiat
                 &
                 salvo
                 custodiat
                 donec
                 Rex
                 aliud
                 eis
                 super
                 hoc
                 dederit
                 in
                 mandatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 ;
                 &
                 sunt
                 clausae
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 wasts
                 and
                 spoiles
                 were
                 then
                 committed
                 in
                 vacant
                 Bishopricks
                 to
                 raise
                 monies
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 conjecture
                 by
                 this
                 relation
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 cum
                 Monachi
                 Elyenses
                 suum
                 Subpriorem
                 ,
                 virum
                 idoneum
                 &
                 irreprehensibilem
                 
                 ritè
                 in
                 suarum
                 pastorem
                 animarum
                 ad
                 officium
                 Praesulatus
                 Elyensis
                 elegissent
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 qui
                 pro
                 alio
                 Literis
                 suis
                 &
                 Nunciis
                 solemnibus
                 instanter
                 postulaverat
                 ,
                 voluntati
                 non
                 obsecundantes
                 ;
                 
                   Rex
                   iratus
                   valde
                   ,
                   custodiam
                   commisit
                   ,
                   quasi
                   lupo
                   agnum
                   esurienti
                   ,
                   
                     Johanni
                     Valerano
                  
                   ,
                
                 qui
                 lucos
                 explanavit
                 ,
                 homines
                 depauperavit
                 ,
                 Monachos
                 damnificavit
                 ;
                 
                   ita
                   ut
                   viderentur
                   omnia
                   ,
                   contempto
                   Dei
                   timore
                   et
                   sanctorum
                   reverentia
                   ,
                   patere
                   discrimini
                   ;
                   et
                   Ecclesiam
                   ultimae
                   svbjacere
                   servituti
                   ,
                   et
                   patere
                   praedis
                   violenter
                   occupantibus
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 You
                 had
                 an
                 account
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 how
                 expensive
                 ,
                 troublesome
                 the
                 Popes
                 grant
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Sicily
                 to
                 King
                 Henries
                 son
                 Edmund
                 proved
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 cheating
                 ,
                 hard
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 impossible
                 termes
                 it
                 was
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Letters
                 passed
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 and
                 his
                 Legats
                 concerning
                 it
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 pesent
                 you
                 with
                 further
                 Transactions
                 touching
                 that
                 affair
                 ,
                 this
                 year
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 Records
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MEmorandum
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   privilegium
                   Domini
                
                 Innocentii
                 
                   Papae
                   quarti
                   ,
                   de
                   dono
                   quod
                   fecit
                
                 
                 Domino
                 Edmundo
                 
                   filio
                   Regis
                
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   Regno
                
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 
                   transmissum
                   fuit
                   per
                
                 Alexandrum
                 de
                 Valeynes
                 Cleric
                 .
                 Cancellar
                 .
                 Magistro
                 Rustando
                 ,
                 &
                 Artaldo
                 
                   de
                   Sancto
                
                 Romano
                 deferendum
                 ,
                 Simoni
                 de
                 Monteforti
                 ,
                 Comiti
                 Lecestr
                 .
                 &
                 Petro
                 de
                 Sabaudia
                 ,
                 
                   prout
                   praedicti
                
                 Petrus
                 &
                 Rustandus
                 ,
                 
                   consuluerunt
                   .
                   Ita
                   quod
                   si
                   praedictus
                   Comes
                
                 Leycestriae
                 &
                 Petrus
                 de
                 Sabaudia
                 ,
                 
                   adeant
                   personaliter
                   
                     Curiam
                     Romanam
                     profacto
                  
                   Siciliae
                   ,
                   
                     sicut
                     Rex
                     injunxit
                     ,
                     tunc
                     praedictum
                     privilegium
                     secum
                     deferant
                     .
                  
                   Et
                   si
                   non
                   ●ant
                   personaliter
                   ,
                   tunc
                   privilegium
                   illud
                   remittatur
                   ▪
                   Regi
                   .
                
              
               
                 Per
                 Artaldum
                 
                   de
                   Sancto
                
                 Romano
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   REX
                   Magistro
                
                 Rustando
                 &
                 Artaldo
                 
                   de
                   Sancto
                
                 Romano
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mittimus
                 vobis
                 
                 per
                 Alexandrum
                 de
                 Valeynes
                 Clericum
                 Cancellariae
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 privilegium
                 Domini
                 Innocentii
                 Papae
                 quarti
                 ,
                 de
                 dono
                 quod
                 fecit
                 nobis
                 &
                 Edmundo
                 filio
                 nostro
                 de
                 Regno
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 sicut
                 
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Sabaud
                
                 .
                 &
                 vos
                 Magister
                 Rostand
                 .
                 consuluistis
                 deferendum
                 
                   Simoni
                   de
                   Monteforti
                
                 Com.
                 Leycestr
                 .
                 &
                 praedicto
                 Petro.
                 Ita
                 quod
                 si
                 iidem
                 Comes
                 Leyc
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Sabaudia
                
                 ,
                 personaliter
                 adeant
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 pro
                 facto
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 sicut
                 nuper
                 eis
                 injunximus
                 ,
                 tunc
                 praedictum
                 privilegium
                 praedictis
                 Com.
                 &
                 Petro
                 liberetis
                 secum
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 deferendum
                 .
                 Si
                 v●ro
                 personaliter
                 non
                 ●ant
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 ,
                 tunc
                 vos
                 Artoldo
                 privilegium
                 illud
                 nobis
                 salvo
                 reportetis
                 .
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                
                 Wodestock
                 .
                 5.
                 die
                 Julii
                 
                   Anno
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   40.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   EOdem
                   modo
                   hoc
                   idem
                   mandatum
                   est
                   praedicto
                
                 Artaldo
                 
                   perse
                   ,
                   ut
                   praedictum
                   privilegium
                
                 
                 
                   recipiat
                   à
                   praedicto
                
                 Rostando
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   illud
                   tradat
                   praedictis
                   ,
                   Com.
                   &
                
                 Petro
                 
                   si
                   procedant
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   ,
                   alioquin
                   illud
                   privilegium
                   Regi
                   reportet
                   sicut
                   praedictum
                   est
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Surely
                 this
                 empty
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 and
                 illegal
                 ,
                 ridiculous
                 grant
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 worth
                 so
                 much
                 care
                 and
                 seriousnesse
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 meer
                 cheat
                 to
                 drain
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 his
                 subjects
                 purses
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 Popes
                 coffers
                 .
                 It
                 seemes
                 that
                 Rostand
                 received
                 it
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 directions
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 next
                 Record
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EXcellentissimo
                 Domino
                 suo
                 H.
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Magister
                 Rostandus
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Vestra
                   noverit
                   Celsitudo
                   quod
                   cum
                   Dominus
                
                 Artaldus
                 
                   de
                   Sancto
                
                 Romano
                 
                   transfretasset
                   die
                
                 Sabbati
                 post
                 Octobas
                 Apostolorum
                 Petri
                 &
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 Alexandri
                 de
                 Valen.
                 
                   ad
                   nos
                   propter
                   hoc
                   accedente
                   privilegium
                   super
                   concessione
                   Regni
                
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 
                   Recepimus
                   ab
                   eodem
                   &
                   de
                   ea
                   faciemus
                   prout
                   vestra
                   Celsitudo
                   mandavit
                   .
                   Valeat
                   excellentia
                   vestra
                   per
                   tempora
                   longiora
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Roff.
                 dicta
                 die
                 
                   Sabbati
                   .
                   Ista
                   litera
                   tradita
                   fuit
                   ,
                
                 Petro
                 de
                 Winton
                 .
                 Clerico
                 Garder
                 .
                 
                   Regis
                   custodienda
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 directed
                 this
                 gratulatory
                 and
                 supplicatory
                 Letter
                 ,
                 with
                 sundry
                 Letters
                 of
                 Procuration
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 Sons
                 name
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 touching
                 his
                 grant
                 of
                 Sicily
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 power
                 to
                 renounce
                 his
                 right
                 thereto
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   DOmino
                   Papae
                   Rex
                   salutem
                
                 ,
                 Cum
                 omni
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 
                 gratiarum
                 assurgimus
                 uberimas
                 actiones
                 ,
                 quod
                 talem
                 &
                 tantum
                 virum
                 ,
                 utique
                 circumspectum
                 Summae
                 Religionis
                 &
                 prudentiae
                 venerabilem
                 patrem
                 J.
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Messanen
                 .
                 vestri
                 ac
                 nostri
                 honoris
                 fervidum
                 Zelatorem
                 ,
                 pro
                 negotio
                 regni
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 ad
                 nos
                 destinare
                 curavit
                 ,
                 qu●m
                 ad
                 benignitatis
                 vestrae
                 praesentiam
                 de
                 concilio
                 Procerum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Nobilium
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 remittimus
                 ,
                 prout
                 melius
                 ad
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 ,
                 ac
                 nostrum
                 commodum
                 &
                 honorem
                 potuimus
                 feliciter
                 expeditum
                 .
                 In
                 praesentia
                 quidem
                 ipsius
                 tractavimus
                 &
                 efficaciter
                 ordinavimus
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Capitaneo
                 Nobili
                 probo
                 &
                 aliis
                 solempnibus
                 nunciis
                 ,
                 
                 
                   cum
                   magna
                   Summa
                   pecuniae
                
                 ad
                 vestram
                 Clementiam
                 ,
                 destinandis
                 habentibus
                 plenariam
                 potestatem
                 faciendi
                 omnia
                 ,
                 quae
                 nos
                 ipsi
                 faceremus
                 fi
                 praesentes
                 essemus
                 prout
                 idem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 beatitudini
                 vestrae
                 plenius
                 referre
                 poterit
                 vivâ
                 voce
                 ;
                 vestr●
                 igitur
                 Sanctitati
                 ,
                 cum
                 affectu
                 quo
                 possumus
                 supplicamus
                 quatenus
                 memoratum
                 negotium
                 ,
                 pro
                 quo
                 tot
                 
                   sustinuistis
                   labores
                   ,
                   sumptus
                   innumerabiles
                   ,
                   faciendo
                   manutenere
                   velitis
                   ,
                   et
                   vestrae
                   munificentiae
                   gratiam
                   affluentem
                   ,
                   quam
                   de
                   praedicto
                   regno
                   in
                
                 Edmundo
                 
                   Karissimo
                   nato
                   nostro
                   vestra
                   liberalitas
                   nobis
                   fecit
                   ,
                   benevolo
                   continuare
                   curetis
                   nullum
                   negotii
                   praedicti
                   mutationem
                   vel
                   innovationem
                   citra
                   dictorum
                   nunciorum
                   adventum
                   aliquatenus
                   fieri
                   patientes
                   .
                   
                     Teste
                     Rege
                     apud
                  
                
                 Merton
                 .
                 10.
                 die
                 May.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Sub
                   eadem
                   forma
                   mutatis
                   mutands
                   scribitur
                   venerabili
                   Cetui
                   Cardinalium
                   per
                   Literas
                   Clausas
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 SUmmo
                 Pontifici
                 ac
                 Venerabili
                 Cetui
                 Cardinalium
                 ,
                 H.
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Quia
                 negotium
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 plurimum
                 
                   residet
                   cordi
                   nostro
                
                 ,
                 volentes
                 ut
                 foelicem
                 sortiretur
                 eventum
                 ,
                 ecce
                 quod
                 juxta
                 vestrum
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 consilium
                 ,
                 parati
                 sumus
                 cum
                 Illustri
                 Rege
                 Francorum
                 inire
                 pacem
                 &
                 concordiam
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 hoc
                 vestro
                 etiam
                 mediante
                 consilio
                 ,
                 auxilio
                 &
                 favore
                 praefatum
                 negotium
                 ,
                 
                   negotium
                   ad
                   honorem
                   Dei
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   ac
                   nostrum
                   prosperis
                   successibus
                   convalescat
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SUmmo
                 Pontifici
                 Rex
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noverit
                 vestra
                 paternitas
                 quod
                 nos
                 venerabilem
                 
                 Patrem
                 
                   R.
                   Taratasien
                
                 .
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 
                   Simonem
                   de
                   Monteforti
                
                 Com.
                 
                   Leycestr
                   .
                   Petnum
                   de
                   Sabaudia
                   ,
                   Joh.
                   Mansill
                   Thesaur
                   .
                   Ebor.
                
                 quemlibet
                 eorum
                 insolidum
                 nostro
                 ac
                 dilecti
                 filii
                 nostri
                 Edmundi
                 nomine
                 Procuratores
                 nostros
                 &
                 constituimus
                 nuncios
                 Speciales
                 ,
                 dantes
                 eis
                 plenam
                 ac
                 liberam
                 potestatem
                 ac
                 speciale
                 mandatum
                 componendi
                 cum
                 Ecclesia
                 Romana
                 super
                 negorio
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 praefato
                 filio
                 nostro
                 ab
                 Apostolica
                 sede
                 concessi
                 ,
                 prout
                 ipsi
                 melius
                 viderint
                 expedire
                 :
                 Ratum
                 habituri
                 quincquid
                 per
                 ipsos
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 ipsis
                 ,
                 vel
                 per
                 duos
                 ipsorum
                 factum
                 fuerit
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SUmmo
                 Pontifici
                 &
                 Venerabili
                 Cetui
                 Cardinalium
                 ,
                 H.
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Noverit
                 vestra
                 paternitas
                 reverenda
                 quod
                 nos
                 venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 Taratasien
                 .
                 Archiepiscopum
                 
                   Simonem
                   de
                   Monteforti
                
                 .
                 Com.
                 
                   Leyc
                   .
                   Petrum
                   de
                   Sabaudia
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Joh.
                   Mansell
                   Thesaur
                   .
                   Ebor.
                
                 nostro
                 ac
                 dilecti
                 filii
                 nostri
                 Edmundi
                 nomine
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 constituimus
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 speciales
                 ,
                 dantes
                 eis
                 plenam
                 &
                 liberam
                 potestatem
                 ac
                 speciale
                 mandatum
                 renunciandi
                 regno
                 Siciliae
                 nobis
                 &
                 dicto
                 Edmundo
                 ab
                 Apostolico
                 sede
                 concesso
                 si
                 viderint
                 expedire
                 :
                 Ratum
                 habituri
                 &
                 firmum
                 quicquid
                 ipsi
                 vel
                 duo
                 ipsorum
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 &
                 dicti
                 Edmund
                 .
                 filii
                 nostri
                 super
                 hoc
                 duxerint
                 faciendum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 tam
                 pro
                 nobis
                 quàm
                 praedicto
                 Edmundo
                 praesentibus
                 literis
                 sigillum
                 nostrum
                 duximus
                 apponendum
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 28.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SUmmo
                 Pontifici
                 R.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 reverentia
                 quod
                 nos
                 Venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 R.
                 
                 Taratasien
                 .
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 ac
                 dilectos
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 
                   Simonem
                   de
                   Monteforti
                
                 Com.
                 
                   Leyc
                   .
                   Petrum
                   de
                   Sabaudia
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Johannem
                   Mansell
                   Thesaur
                   .
                   Eborum
                
                 ,
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 ,
                 quemlibet
                 eorum
                 in
                 solidum
                 constituimus
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 speciales
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ad
                 petendum
                 à
                 vestrae
                 Clementia
                 Sanctitatis
                 meliorationem
                 &
                 reformationem
                 Conditionum
                 in
                 privilegio
                 Apostolico
                 contentarum
                 super
                 concessione
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 dilecto
                 filio
                 nostro
                 Edmundo
                 facta
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 tractandum
                 de
                 novis
                 conditionibus
                 apponendis
                 obligandique
                 nos
                 &
                 eundem
                 filium
                 nostrum
                 ad
                 observandas
                 easdem
                 subquibuscunque
                 modis
                 pactis
                 ,
                 aut
                 etiam
                 Juramentis
                 prout
                 ipsi
                 vel
                 alter
                 eorum
                 viderint
                 expedire
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 28.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Universis
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 praesentes
                 Literas
                 inspecturis
                 vel
                 audituris
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Noverit
                 universitas
                 vestra
                 quod
                 nos
                 Venerabilem
                 Patrem●
                 
                   R.
                   Taratasien
                
                 .
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 
                   Simonem
                   de
                   Monteforti
                
                 Com.
                 
                   Leyc
                   .
                   Petrum
                   de
                   Sabaud
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Johannam
                   Mansell
                   Thesaur
                   .
                   Eborum
                
                 nostro
                 ac
                 dilecti
                 filii
                 nostri
                 Edmundi
                 nomine
                 procuratores
                 
                 nostros
                 constituimus
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 speciales
                 ;
                 Dante
                 's
                 eis
                 plenam
                 &
                 liberam
                 potestatem
                 ac
                 speciale
                 mandatum
                 tractandi
                 ,
                 componendi
                 ,
                 cum
                 Ecclesia
                 Romana
                 super
                 negotia
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 &
                 ad
                 mutuum
                 recipiend
                 .
                 &
                 ad
                 omnia
                 alia
                 facienda
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 &
                 dicti
                 Edmundi
                 filii
                 nostri
                 ,
                 pro
                 praedicto
                 negotio
                 &
                 aliis
                 quae
                 sibi
                 injunximus
                 expediend
                 .
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 ,
                 quae
                 nos
                 ambo
                 facere
                 possemus
                 ,
                 si
                 praesentes
                 essemus
                 &
                 ad
                 praestandum
                 in
                 animas
                 nostras
                 cujuslibet
                 generis
                 Sacramentum
                 .
                 Ratum
                 &
                 firmum
                 habituri
                 quicquid
                 ipsi
                 omnes
                 vel
                 duo
                 ipsorum
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 &
                 dicti
                 Edmundi
                 ,
                 super
                 praemissis
                 duxerint
                 faciendum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 tam
                 pro
                 nobis
                 quàm
                 praedicto
                 Edmundo
                 filio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 praesentibus
                 literis
                 sigillum
                 nostrum
                 duximus
                 apponendum
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 ac
                 Domino
                 Alexandro
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 
                 Ecclesiae
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 *
                 Edmundus
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 devota
                 Pedum
                 Oscula
                 beatorum
                 .
                 Noverit
                 vestra
                 paternitas
                 reverenda
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 dilectos
                 nostros
                 venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 Taratas
                 .
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ac
                 nobiles
                 viros
                 Simonem
                 Com.
                 
                   Leic.
                   Petrum
                   de
                   Sabaud
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Johannem
                   Mansell
                
                 ,
                 quemlibet
                 in
                 solidum
                 de
                 mandato
                 &
                 Authoritate
                 Domini
                 Patris
                 nostri
                 H.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 Illustris
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 constituimus
                 &
                 nuncios
                 speciales
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ad
                 petendum
                 à
                 vestra
                 clementia
                 Sanctitatis
                 meliorationem
                 &
                 reformationem
                 conditionum
                 in
                 privilegio
                 Apostolico
                 contentarum
                 ,
                 super
                 concessione
                 praefati
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 nobis
                 facta
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 tractandum
                 de
                 novis
                 conditionibus
                 apponendis
                 ;
                 
                   obligandumque
                   nos
                   ad
                   observandas
                   easdem
                   sub
                   quibuscunque
                   modis
                   ,
                   pactis
                   ,
                   aut
                   etiam
                   Iuramentis
                   prout
                   ipsi
                   vel
                   alter
                   eorum
                   viderint
                   expedire
                   .
                   Ratum
                   promittentes
                   nos
                   habituros
                   et
                   flrmum
                   quicquid
                   per
                   ipsos
                   et
                   cum
                   ipsis
                   vel
                   quolibet
                   eorum
                   in
                   solidum
                   factum
                   fuerit
                   in
                   praemissis
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 Bullam
                 nostram
                 auream
                 praesentibus
                 duximus
                 apponendum
                 .
                 Dat.
                 Windes
                 .
                 26.
                 die
                 Junii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 gratiae
                 1257.
                 
                 &
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 secundo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Simoni
                   de
                   Monte
                   forti
                
                 Com.
                 Leic.
                 &
                 
                   Petro
                   de
                   Sabaud
                
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Licet
                 diligenter
                 
                 institerimus
                 pro
                 Magistro
                 
                   N.
                   de
                   Plimpton
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Johanne
                   Clarell
                
                 ,
                 vobiscum
                 mittend
                 .
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 neutrum
                 tamen
                 ipsorum
                 ,
                 seu
                 alium
                 Clericum
                 idoncum
                 potuimus
                 obtinere
                 ;
                 Unde
                 per
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 Artaldum
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   Romano
                
                 ,
                 diversa
                 paria
                 Literarum
                 Patentium
                 ex
                 ordinatione
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 confecta
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 &
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 ac
                 similiter
                 universis
                 directarum
                 ,
                 
                   tam
                   super
                   melioratione
                   conditionum
                   facti
                   Siciliae
                   ,
                   quam
                   super
                   renunciatione
                   ejusdem
                   Regni
                   ex
                   parte
                   nostra
                   et
                   Edmundi
                   filii
                   nostri
                   facienda
                   ,
                
                 vobis
                 mittimus
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 quadam
                 provisione
                 ,
                 sigillo
                 nostro
                 signata
                 ,
                 quam
                 idem
                 Magister
                 super
                 diversis
                 Articulis
                 ordinavit
                 :
                 quibus
                 omnibus
                 inspectis
                 &
                 diligenter
                 intellectis
                 c●mmunicato
                 etiam
                 consilio
                 Episcopi
                 Wygorn
                 .
                 praedicti
                 Magistri
                 &
                 aliorum
                 de
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 apud
                 vos
                 existentium
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 
                   super
                   hiis
                   prout
                   honori
                   et
                   utilitati
                   nostrae
                   et
                   hujusmodi
                   negotii
                   expeditioni
                   videritis
                   melius
                   expedire
                   ,
                   quia
                   haec
                   omnia
                   vestrae
                   discretioni
                   totaliter
                   committimus
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 haec
                 mittimus
                 vobis
                 viginti
                 Cedulas
                 Albas
                 &
                 vacuas
                 sigillo
                 nostro
                 signatas
                 ,
                 &
                 octo
                 paria
                 Cedularum
                 Albarum
                 sigillo
                 Edmundi
                 filii
                 nostri
                 signatarum
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 decem
                 Albis
                 Chartis
                 vacuis
                 auro
                 Bullatis
                 ,
                 sub
                 nomine
                 Edmundi
                 filii
                 nostri
                 ,
                 sicut
                 nuper
                 vobis
                 praesentibus
                 fuit
                 provisum
                 ,
                 quas
                 omnes
                 Cedulas
                 praedictas
                 si
                 personaliter
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 iveritis
                 ,
                 quod
                 petimus
                 modis
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 pro
                 munere
                 speciali
                 vobiscum
                 deferatis
                 ,
                 alioquin
                 quod
                 absit
                 ,
                 praedictas
                 Cedulas
                 damnatas
                 nobis
                 remittatis
                 ,
                 nisi
                 fortè
                 aliquas
                 pro
                 novis
                 Procuratoriis
                 faciendis
                 retinueritis
                 ,
                 quas
                 in
                 praesentia
                 vestra
                 statim
                 conscribi
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 prout
                 videritis
                 melius
                 expedire
                 .
                 Caeterum
                 jam
                 obtinuimus
                 licet
                 cum
                 magna
                 difficultate
                 ,
                 quod
                 Episcopus
                 Bathon
                 .
                 concessit
                 ire
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 pro
                 negotio
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 quem
                 ad
                 vos
                 in
                 Franc.
                 destinamus
                 ,
                 super
                 praemissis
                 omnibus
                 &
                 aliis
                 nobis
                 voluntatem
                 vestram
                 significetis
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Rading
                 ,
                 28.
                 die
                 Junii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 issued
                 this
                 Patent
                 for
                 provision
                 of
                 monies
                 for
                 these
                 his
                 Proctors
                 and
                 Commissioners
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Collections
                 of
                 the
                 Dismes
                 granted
                 him
                 for
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Collectoribus
                 pecuniae
                 Crucis
                 &
                 Decimae
                 in
                 Provincia
                 Eboram
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Cum
                 de
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 jam
                 sit
                 provisum
                 ,
                 quod
                 tota
                 pecunia
                 Crucis
                 &
                 Decimae
                 praedictae
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 quacunque
                 alia
                 causa
                 tàm
                 ex
                 beneficiis
                 vacaturis
                 ,
                 quàm
                 ex
                 aliis
                 gratiis
                 ,
                 nobis
                 â
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessis
                 proveniens
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 summam
                 viginti
                 millium
                 Marcarum
                 assignetur
                 
                   Magnetto
                   Spinae
                
                 &
                 sociis
                 suis
                 ,
                 
                   Dentegto
                   Guilli
                
                 &
                 sociis
                 suis
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Hugoni
                   Maze
                
                 &
                 sociis
                 suis
                 ,
                 Civibus
                 &
                 Mercatoribus
                 Florent
                 .
                 ad
                 liberand
                 .
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 dilectis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 nostris
                 
                   Simoni
                   de
                   Monte
                   forti
                   ,
                   Petro
                   de
                   Sabaudia
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   Johanni
                   Mansell
                
                 Thesaur
                 .
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 quos
                 in
                 Nuncium
                 nostrum
                 pro
                 negotio
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 ad
                 praedictam
                 Curiam
                 ,
                 in
                 brevi
                 missuri
                 sumus
                 ,
                 vel
                 illis
                 quos
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 pro
                 eodem
                 negotio
                 venire
                 contigerit
                 :
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 totam
                 pecuniam
                 praedictam
                 quam
                 penes
                 vos
                 habetis
                 ,
                 &
                 quam
                 inde
                 recepturi
                 estis
                 ,
                 habere
                 faciatis
                 praedictis
                 Mercatoribus
                 ad
                 liberandum
                 praefatis
                 Nunciis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 vel
                 illis
                 quos
                 ad
                 praedictam
                 Curiam
                 venire
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 pro
                 expeditione
                 negotii
                 memorati
                 ,
                 donec
                 à
                 nobis
                 aliud
                 inde
                 receperitis
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 nos
                 enim
                 solutionem
                 quam
                 praedictis
                 Mercatoribus
                 feceritis
                 de
                 pecunia
                 praedicta
                 ratam
                 habebimus
                 &
                 acceptam
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Windes
                   .
                   
                     24.
                     die
                     Junii
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 Regem
                 &
                 Consilium
                 suum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literae
                 diriguntur
                 Collectoribus
                 in
                 Dioc
                 ▪
                 Winton
                 .
                 Collectoribus
                 in
                 Dioc.
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 Collectoribus
                 in
                 Dioc.
                 Landaven
                 .
                 Collectoribus
                 in
                 Dioc.
                 Bathon
                 .
                 Collectoribus
                 in
                 Dioc.
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   Asaph
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Collectoribus
                   in
                   Dioc.
                   Lincoln
                   .
                
                 
                   Collectoribus
                   in
                   Dioc.
                   Ebor.
                   
                
                 
                   Collectoribus
                   in
                   Dioc.
                   Meneven
                   .
                
                 
                   Collectoribus
                   in
                   Dioc.
                   Coventr
                   .
                   &
                   Litchf
                   .
                
                 
                   Collectoribus
                   in
                   Dioc.
                   Karleol
                   .
                
                 
                   Collectoribus
                   in
                   Dioc.
                   Bangor
                   .
                
                 
                   Collectoribus
                   in
                   Dioc.
                   Roffen
                   .
                
                 
                   Collectoribus
                   in
                   Dioc.
                   Cicestren
                   .
                
                 
                   Collectoribus
                   in
                   Dioc.
                   Cantuar.
                   
                
                 
                   Collectoribus
                   in
                   Dioc.
                   Wygorn
                   ,
                
                 
                   Collectoribus
                   in
                   Dioc.
                   Norwicen
                   .
                
                 
                   Collectoribus
                   in
                   Dioc.
                   Hereford
                   .
                
              
               
                 Memorandum
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 istae
                 Literae
                 processerunt
                 de
                 consilio
                 
                   Petri
                   de
                   Sabaud
                   .
                   S.
                   de
                   Monte
                   forti
                
                 Com.
                 Leic.
                 Episcopi
                 Wygorn
                 .
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 de
                 Consilio
                 Regis
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 last
                 Writs
                 assure
                 us
                 of
                 the
                 collecting
                 of
                 this
                 Disme
                 ,
                 so
                 these
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 preceding
                 will
                 inform
                 us
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 monies
                 collected
                 for
                 the
                 pretended
                 supply
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 were
                 disposed
                 of
                 to
                 other
                 ends
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Popes
                 ,
                 and
                 Rustands
                 will
                 ,
                 whose
                 account
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 these
                 monies
                 is
                 thus
                 recorded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IN
                 Dei
                 Nomine
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Anno
                 ejusdem
                 1256.
                 12.
                 
                 Kalend.
                 Martii
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 Indict
                 .
                 in
                 
                 praesentia
                 Venerabilis
                 viri
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellani
                 ,
                 negotii
                 Crucis
                 executoris
                 in
                 Regno
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 terris
                 illustris
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 de
                 ipsius
                 Regis
                 consilio
                 ,
                 deputati
                 Magistri
                 Sincii
                 Clerici
                 Camerae
                 ipsius
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 
                   Hugoictonis
                   Mattae
                
                 ,
                 Civis
                 &
                 Mercator
                 .
                 Florent
                 .
                 mei
                 Johannis
                 Notarii
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 testium
                 subscriptorum
                 ad
                 hoc
                 specialiter
                 vocatorum
                 &
                 rogatorum
                 ,
                 facto
                 compoto
                 per
                 Magistros
                 
                   Bernardum
                   Senen
                   .
                   Nicholaum
                   de
                   Plumpton
                   ,
                
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellanos
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Wiliielmum
                   de
                   Lichfend
                
                 ,
                 Canonicum
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   London
                
                 .
                 super
                 eo
                 quod
                 receperant
                 de
                 mandato
                 ac
                 vice
                 praedicti
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 ,
                 ab
                 octavo
                 die
                 Junii
                 tempore
                 quo
                 ipse
                 super
                 hoc
                 commiserat
                 eis
                 vices
                 suas
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 diem
                 expressum
                 superius
                 quo
                 iste
                 compotus
                 fuit
                 factus
                 ,
                 recognoverunt
                 &
                 ostenderunt
                 praedicti
                 Commissarii
                 ,
                 se
                 recepisse
                 &
                 habuisse
                 à
                 diversis
                 Collectoribus
                 Decimae
                 proventuum
                 Ecclesiast
                 corum
                 ,
                 &
                 pecuniae
                 Crucis
                 illustri
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessa
                 ,
                 tria
                 millianongentas
                 &
                 quinquaginta
                 duas
                 marcas
                 sterlingorum
                 ,
                 quatuor
                 solid
                 .
                 ob
                 .
                 &
                 ferlingum
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 summa
                 solverunt
                 apud
                 
                   Novum
                   Templum
                   London
                
                 .
                 Magistro
                 Rostando
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 per
                 manus
                 praedictorum
                 Symcii
                 &
                 Hugoictonis
                 ,
                 de
                 mandato
                 ejusdem
                 Regis
                 ,
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsius
                 Regis
                 ,
                 duo
                 millia
                 sexcentas
                 &
                 octo
                 marcas
                 ,
                 tresdecim
                 solidos
                 ,
                 unum
                 denar
                 .
                 &
                 ob
                 .
                 Et
                 ostenderunt
                 &
                 probarunt
                 per
                 compotum
                 se
                 solvisse
                 ,
                 mille
                 trescentas
                 quadraginta
                 tres
                 marcas
                 ;
                 quatuor
                 solid
                 .
                 quatuor
                 denar
                 .
                 &
                 ob
                 .
                 diversis
                 cum
                 Hermin●
                 
                 
                   Hermini
                   Raynerio
                   Barbotti
                
                 ,
                 &
                 sociis
                 suis
                 Civibus
                 &
                 Mercatoribus
                 Sen.
                 pro
                 expensis
                 eis
                 à
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 &
                 Magistro
                 Rostando
                 concessis
                 &
                 quibusdam
                 Commissar
                 .
                 praedicti
                 Magistri
                 R.
                 exequentibus
                 negotium
                 Crucis
                 cum
                 quibusdam
                 monetae
                 in
                 supplimentum
                 &
                 recompensationem
                 debiti
                 in
                 quo
                 fuerint
                 eadem
                 Monasteria
                 ,
                 per
                 Venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 Episcopum
                 Herefordens
                 .
                 ultra
                 valorem
                 decimarum
                 suarum
                 per
                 quinquenium
                 in
                 Romana
                 Curia
                 obligata
                 de
                 summa
                 Trium
                 Millium
                 nongentarum
                 quinquaginta
                 duarum
                 Marcarum
                 quatuor
                 solid
                 .
                 ob
                 .
                 &
                 ferling
                 .
                 unde
                 praedictus
                 Magister
                 Rostand
                 .
                 Authoritate
                 &
                 Vice
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 de
                 praedict
                 .
                 Dom.
                 Reg.
                 praedictos
                 Magistros
                 
                   P.
                   N.
                
                 &
                 W.
                 absolvit
                 ,
                 liberavit
                 &
                 quietos
                 vocavit
                 &
                 per
                 praesens
                 Instrumentum
                 plenam
                 fecit
                 refutationem
                 exceptioni
                 non
                 numeratae
                 non
                 solutae
                 &
                 non
                 traditae
                 sibi
                 pecuniae
                 penitus
                 renunciando
                 .
                 Acta
                 fuerit
                 omnia
                 supradicta
                 in
                 Camera
                 praedicti
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 in
                 domo
                 Episcopi
                 
                   Hereford
                   .
                   London
                
                 .
                 coram
                 hiis
                 .
                 Testibus
                 scilicet
                 
                   Johanne
                   de
                   Stella
                
                 Presbytero
                 Magistro
                 
                   Fide
                   Notar.
                   Sen.
                   Karlino
                
                 &
                 Hugetto
                 Civibus
                 &
                 Mercatoribus
                 Florent
                 .
                 &
                 pluribus
                 aliis
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 sigilla
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 praesentibus
                 sunt
                 appensa
                 .
                 Et
                 ego
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Rinuerio
                 Imperiali
                 Authoritate
                 Notarius
                 hiis
                 omnibus
                 interfui
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 mandat
                 .
                 praedict
                 .
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 preces
                 praedict
                 .
                 in
                 publicam
                 formam
                 redegi
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Universis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 cum
                 discretus
                 vir
                 Magister
                 Rostandus
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 negotii
                 
                 Crucis
                 executor
                 de
                 manibus
                 domini
                 Papae
                 per
                 manus
                 dilecti
                 nostri
                 Magistri
                 Sinicii
                 Clerici
                 camerae
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ac
                 familiaris
                 nostri
                 &
                 
                   Hug.
                   Mere.
                
                 Cives
                 &
                 Mercatores
                 Florent
                 .
                 aliorumque
                 receperit
                 nonnullas
                 pecuniarum
                 summas
                 ,
                 tam
                 de
                 decima
                 quàm
                 de
                 pecunia
                 Crucis
                 nobis
                 ad
                 prosecutionem
                 voti
                 nostri
                 ab
                 Apostolica
                 sede
                 concessi
                 à
                 diversis
                 Collectoribus
                 pecuniarum
                 ipsarum
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 omni
                 pecunia
                 satisfec
                 .
                 diversis
                 Mercatoribus
                 quibus
                 tenebamur
                 ,
                 &
                 alias
                 expendit
                 ad
                 exonerationem
                 nostram
                 pro
                 negotio
                 Rgni
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 sicut
                 in
                 Compoto
                 quem
                 idem
                 reddidit
                 de
                 mandato
                 nostro
                 
                   Philippo
                   Luvell
                
                 .
                 Thesaur
                 .
                 nostro
                 plenius
                 continetur
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 quibus
                 idem
                 Thesaur
                 .
                 poenes
                 se
                 rotulos
                 retinuit
                 ,
                 noshujusmodi
                 compotum
                 ratum
                 &
                 gratum
                 habentes
                 praefatum
                 Magistrum
                 Rostandum
                 ,
                 quantum
                 ad
                 eundem
                 compotum
                 &
                 ad
                 ea
                 quae
                 in
                 ipso
                 compoto
                 continentur
                 ne
                 idem
                 ad
                 hoc
                 imposterum
                 teneatur
                 absolvimus
                 &
                 imperpetuum
                 liberamus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windesore
                 28.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
                 Anno
                 41.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Hug.
                   Mace
                   ,
                   Maineto
                   Spine
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Denteito
                 Mercatoribus
                 Florentin
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Mandamus
                 vobis
                 quatenus
                 de
                 pecunia
                 Decimae
                 Collectae
                 seu
                 etiam
                 colligendae
                 quam
                 vobis
                 per
                 Collectoresipsius
                 decimae
                 mandavimus
                 assignari
                 ,
                 pro
                 expensis
                 illorum
                 qui
                 de
                 mandato
                 nostro
                 pro
                 negotio
                 Regni
                 
                   Sicil.
                   
                     ad
                     Curiam
                  
                   Romanam
                   
                     accederent
                     libertatis
                  
                
                 40.
                 
                 
                   Marcas
                   discreto
                   viro
                   Magistro
                   Rostando
                   ,
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   Subdiacono
                   ,
                   et
                   Cap.
                   de
                   mandato
                   nostro
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   pro
                   dicto
                   negotio
                   Regni
                   Sicil.
                   accedenti
                   ,
                
                 Nos
                 enim
                 quantum
                 ad
                 hujusmodi
                 pecuniae
                 summam
                 vos
                 absolvimus
                 &
                 etiam
                 liberamus
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 drew
                 up
                 these
                 further
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Procurations
                 and
                 instructions
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Procurators
                 and
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 setting
                 forth
                 the
                 great
                 exigencies
                 wherein
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Kindome
                 were
                 involved
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 great
                 obligations
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 as
                 inducements
                 for
                 to
                 moderate
                 the
                 harsh
                 conditions
                 required
                 from
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 vast
                 sums
                 of
                 monies
                 ,
                 a
                 Captain
                 and
                 forces
                 ,
                 then
                 demanded
                 for
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 Sicily
                 and
                 Apulia
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 Patri
                 ac
                 Domino
                 Alexandr
                 .
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 ,
                 Sacro
                 Sanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 
                 summo
                 Pontifici
                 Henr.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 devota
                 pedum
                 oscula
                 beatorum
                 .
                 Non
                 sine
                 gratiarum
                 actione
                 quas
                 sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 referimus
                 frequenter
                 ,
                 inter
                 nos
                 cogitamus
                 qualiter
                 nobis
                 in
                 Karissimo
                 filio
                 nostro
                 .
                 Edmudo
                 gratiam
                 facientes
                 ,
                 Regnum
                 Ecclesiae
                 sibi
                 &
                 haeredibus
                 suis
                 liberaliter
                 contulistis
                 ,
                 
                   sub
                   certis
                   conditionibus
                   per
                   nos
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   ipsum
                   inviolabiliter
                   observandis
                   ,
                   propter
                   quod
                   saepe
                   et
                   sepius
                   tractavimus
                   ,
                   ut
                   sicut
                   tenebamur
                   dicto
                   negotio
                   succuramus
                   et
                   debita
                   Ecclesiae
                   solveremus
                   et
                   Capitaneum
                   cum
                   Militia
                
                 
                 
                   competenti
                   mitteremus
                   ibidem
                   ;
                   et
                   licet
                   in
                   solutione
                   debitorum
                   aliquatenus
                   sit
                   processum
                   ,
                   non
                   tamen
                   ad
                   plenum
                   juxta
                   desiderium
                   cordis
                   nostri
                   ,
                   cum
                   super
                   Decima
                   et
                   aliis
                   gratiis
                   nobis
                   ab
                   Apostolica
                   sede
                   concessis
                   ,
                   multas
                   contradictiones
                   per
                   Praelatos
                   et
                   Clericos
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   habuerimus
                   et
                   adhuc
                   incessanter
                   habemus
                   ,
                
                 sed
                 nec
                 circa
                 Capitaneum
                 destinandum
                 intentionis
                 nostrae
                 desiderium
                 hactenus
                 potuimus
                 adimplere
                 ,
                 tum
                 quia
                 secundum
                 tenorem
                 conditionum
                 in
                 vestro
                 privilegio
                 contentarum
                 ,
                 prius
                 ad
                 solvenda
                 universa
                 debita
                 Ecclesiae
                 arctabamur
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 etiam
                 hoc
                 non
                 obstante
                 de
                 vestra
                 misericordia
                 confidentes
                 nuper
                 sicut
                 per
                 venerabilem
                 patrem
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Messan
                 .
                 vobis
                 scripsimus
                 ,
                 ordinavissemus
                 nobilem
                 virum
                 Dominum
                 H.
                 de
                 Castella
                 fratrem
                 illustris
                 Regis
                 Castellae
                 ad
                 partes
                 illas
                 transmittere
                 cum
                 magna
                 pecuniae
                 quantitate
                 ,
                 supervenit
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 quaedam
                 repentè
                 turbatio
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 quod
                 Wallenses
                 qui
                 nobis
                 &
                 progenitoribus
                 nostris
                 olim
                 subjecti
                 ac
                 devoci
                 fuere
                 ,
                 maligno
                 ducti
                 spiritu
                 contra
                 nos
                 rebellare
                 damnabiliter
                 praesumentes
                 ,
                 hominibus
                 nostris
                 &
                 terris
                 damna
                 plurima
                 intulerunt
                 .
                 Cui
                 morbo
                 tam
                 pestilenti
                 obviare
                 volentes
                 contra
                 dictos
                 rebelles
                 in
                 manu
                 forti
                 accingimur
                 pestem
                 tàm
                 damnosam
                 tamque
                 detestabilem
                 extra
                 terminos
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 eliminare
                 volentes
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 hac
                 aestate
                 sicut
                 firmiter
                 credebamus
                 ,
                 Capitaneum
                 in
                 Regnum
                 Apuliae
                 mittere
                 non
                 valemus
                 .
                 Caeterum
                 quia
                 ex
                 parte
                 Ecclesiae
                 prosecutio
                 memorati
                 negotii
                 omnimodam
                 celeritatem
                 ,
                 desiderat
                 quae
                 propter
                 moram
                 nostram
                 ,
                 licet
                 sine
                 culpâ
                 ,
                 in
                 grave
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 &
                 nostrum
                 praejudicium
                 existit
                 protelata
                 ,
                 nolentes
                 ulte●●us
                 quod
                 occasione
                 nostri
                 gratia
                 quam
                 sedes
                 Apostolica
                 ex
                 sincera
                 affectione
                 fil
                 o
                 nostro
                 fecistas
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   nos
                   ex
                   pura
                   devotione
                   suscepimus
                   ,
                   in
                   damnum
                   Ecclesiae
                   et
                   nostrum
                   posset
                   ulterius
                   retorqueri
                   ,
                   dilectos
                   et
                   fideles
                   Nuncios
                   nostros
                   .
                
                 (
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 blank
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 names
                 )
                 ad
                 vestrā
                 praesentiā
                 destinamus
                 ,
                 qui
                 super
                 statu
                 nostro
                 voluntate
                 ac
                 potestate
                 nostra
                 vestrae
                 Clementiae
                 plenius
                 veritatē
                 exponent
                 ,
                 quâ
                 si
                 placet
                 intellecta
                 ad
                 plenam
                 ad
                 honorem
                 sacrosancta
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 considerationis
                 oculum
                 dirigentes
                 de
                 praefato
                 negotio
                 taliter
                 ordinare
                 velitis
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   nos
                   ,
                   haeredesque
                   nostri
                   ,
                   ac
                   totum
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   devotione
                   solita
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   semper
                   obediamus
                   nec
                   occasione
                   istius
                   negotii
                   ex
                   quo
                   nobis
                   nullus
                   fructus
                   advenit
                   deinceps
                   jacturam
                   aliquam
                   incurramus
                   ;
                   peusantes
                   ▪
                   quod
                   si
                   ad
                   prosecutionem
                   istius
                   negotii
                   sub
                   diversis
                   poenis
                   nos
                   astrinximus
                   Affectionis
                   et
                   devotionis
                   sinceritatis
                   ,
                   quam
                   ad
                   Ecclesiam
                   Romanam
                   matrem
                   nostram
                   semper
                   habuimus
                   ,
                   non
                   emolumenti
                   temporalis
                   cupiditas
                   fuit
                   in
                   causa
                   ,
                   et
                   quid
                   ultra
                   cum
                   de
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   singularem
                   confidentiam
                   habemus
                   ,
                   quae
                   semper
                   nobis
                   astitit
                   in
                   adversis
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   quam
                   tam
                   a
                   nostris
                   quam
                   ab
                   extraneis
                   infestati
                   ,
                   Alterius
                   auxilio
                   non
                   suffulti
                   hostium
                   versutias
                   evasimus
                   ,
                   de
                   ipsis
                   laudabiliter
                   triumphantes
                   ,
                   statum
                   nostrum
                   siliorumque
                   nostrorum
                   ,
                   ac
                   ipsius
                   negotii
                   quantum
                   ad
                   jus
                   nobis
                   dictoque
                   Edmundo
                   nato
                   nostro
                   in
                   ipso
                   Regno
                   quaesitum
                   ,
                   ac
                   omnia
                   alia
                   ipsum
                   negotium
                   contingentia
                   vestrae
                   supponimus
                   misericordiae
                   ;
                   supplicantes
                   affectione
                   promptissima
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   non
                   ad
                   necessitates
                   vestras
                   ,
                   sed
                   potius
                   ad
                   devotionem
                   nostram
                   respectum
                   habentes
                   ,
                   memoratum
                   negotium
                   fine
                   laudabili
                   consumeretis
                   .
                   Nos
                   enim
                   gratum
                   et
                   ratum
                   habebimus
                   quicquid
                   vestra
                   Clementia
                   de
                   Consilio
                   Cardinalium
                   vestrorum
                   super
                   hoc
                   duxerit
                   ordinandum
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Si
                 Domini
                 Com.
                 Leic.
                 &
                 
                   P.
                   de
                   Suband
                
                 .
                 vadant
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 plenam
                 secum
                 deferent
                 potestatem
                 ordinandi
                 de
                 toto
                 negotio
                 .
                 Si
                 ipsi
                 non
                 vadant
                 &
                 alii
                 transmittantur
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 filii
                 sui
                 ,
                 ac
                 totum
                 ipsius
                 Consilium
                 in
                 has
                 vias
                 consentiunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 possibile
                 fuerit
                 procuretur
                 .
                 
                   Quod
                   illa
                   poena
                   in
                   privilegio
                   magno
                   contenta
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   Quod
                   si
                   Rex
                   non
                   solverit
                   vel
                   non
                   miserit
                   ,
                   aut
                   non
                   venerit
                   ,
                   in
                   potestate
                   solius
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   sit
                   cassare
                   ,
                   et
                   iritare
                   et
                   irritum
                   Nunciare
                   quod
                   per
                   ipsum
                   et
                   fratres
                   suos
                   factum
                   est
                   de
                   negotio
                   memorato
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Et
                   quod
                   nihilominus
                   Rer
                   sit
                   excommunicatus
                   ,
                   Regnumque
                   Angliae
                   interdictum
                   ,
                   tollatur
                   omnino
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   poenis
                   ipsis
                   sublatis
                   vult
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   Donationem
                
                 factam
                 Domino
                 Edmundo
                 
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Innocentium
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 seipsum
                 servare
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 novo
                 sub
                 aliis
                 tolerabilibus
                 concedere
                 ,
                 vel
                 salem
                 
                   quod
                   tollatur
                   poena
                   annullationis
                   ,
                   et
                   remane
                   at
                   poena
                   interdicti
                   ,
                
                 benè
                 quidem
                 ;
                 si
                 verò
                 Papa
                 nec
                 antiquam
                 donationem
                 vult
                 servare
                 ,
                 nec
                 novam
                 facere
                 nisi
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 poenis
                 ,
                 proroget
                 terminos
                 ne
                 negotium
                 rumpatur
                 ,
                 ut
                 interim
                 cum
                 voluntate
                 Ecclesiae
                 tractetur
                 de
                 pace
                 inter
                 Regem
                 &
                 Manfredum
                 ;
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 ut
                 principatus
                 &
                 aliae
                 terrae
                 quas
                 idem
                 Manfredus
                 habebat
                 ante
                 privationem
                 suam
                 sibi
                 remaneant
                 ,
                 &
                 restituat
                 Domino
                 Edmundo
                 ;
                 pro
                 quo
                 faciendo
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Edmundus
                 accipiat
                 Manfredi
                 filiam
                 in
                 uxorem
                 ,
                 vel
                 fiat
                 Matrimonium
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   Manfredus
                   teneat
                   Regnum
                   quousque
                   de
                   proventibus
                   ipsius
                   Regni
                   ,
                   soluta
                   fuerint
                   debita
                   Ecclesiae
                   in
                   quibus
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                   tenetur
                   .
                
                 Quibus
                 solutis
                 praeteritas
                 quas
                 ante
                 privationem
                 suam
                 habebat
                 Domino
                 Edmundo
                 totum
                 restituat
                 statim
                 ,
                 caveat
                 per
                 obsides
                 &
                 per
                 traditionem
                 forteliciarum
                 suarum
                 de
                 tunc
                 restituendo
                 Regnum
                 ,
                 ut
                 dictum
                 est
                 .
                 Si
                 verò
                 cum
                 Manfredo
                 nulla
                 compositio
                 potest
                 fieri
                 ,
                 
                   nec
                   Papa
                   vult
                   facere
                   quod
                   superius
                   est
                   praemissum
                   ,
                   componat
                   cum
                   Ecclesia
                   altero
                   trium
                   modorum
                   .
                   Quod
                   si
                   Ecclesia
                   alii
                   conferat
                   Regnum
                   a
                   quo
                   habeat
                   debita
                   sua
                   ,
                   restituat
                   Regi
                   Angliae
                   quod
                   per
                   ipsum
                   solutum
                   est
                   ,
                   et
                   Rex
                   renunciet
                   omni
                   Iuri
                   quod
                   ipse
                   et
                   filius
                   suus
                   habuit
                   in
                   Regno
                   ;
                   vel
                   si
                   non
                   detur
                   Regnum
                   alicui
                   ,
                   aut
                   tali
                   qui
                   non
                   solvat
                   debita
                   ,
                   habeat
                   Ecclesia
                   terram
                   laboris
                   ,
                   et
                   Rex
                   residuum
                   ;
                   Ita
                   quod
                   Ecclesia
                   liberet
                   Regem
                   a
                   debitis
                   non
                   usurariis
                   quae
                   debentur
                   .
                   Camerae
                   debita
                   vero
                   quae
                   debentur
                   Mercatoribus
                   Rex
                   solvat
                   ,
                   sed
                   ad
                   hoc
                   inducias
                   habeat
                   donec
                   adeptus
                   fuerit
                   possessionem
                   Regni
                   Siciliae
                   ,
                   ut
                   de
                   pecunia
                   interim
                   in
                   Angliae
                   colligenda
                   Guerram
                   faciat
                   contra
                   Manfredum
                   ,
                   nec
                   tamen
                   teneatur
                   ad
                   debita
                   illa
                   solvenda
                   sub
                   poenis
                   illis
                   quibus
                   nunc
                   est
                   astrictus
                   ;
                   vel
                   si
                   Ecclesia
                   non
                   vult
                   hoc
                   facere
                   ,
                   fiat
                   compositio
                   ut
                   deinceps
                   occasione
                   istius
                   negotii
                   dominus
                   Rex
                   haeredesque
                   sui
                   in
                   nullo
                   teneantur
                   sed
                   penitus
                   ab
                   obligationibus
                   et
                   poenis
                   sint
                   liberi
                   immunes
                   et
                   gratiae
                   domino
                   regi
                   concessae
                   ad
                   prosecutionem
                   voti
                   sui
                   ultra
                   mare
                   in
                   sua
                   remaneant
                   firmitate
                   :
                
                 sive
                 si
                 proficiscatur
                 ultra
                 mare
                 ,
                 sive
                 non
                 ,
                 sed
                 melius
                 videtur
                 antequam
                 ista
                 ultima
                 via
                 fiat
                 ,
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 scribat
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 &
                 fratribus
                 significando
                 eis
                 qualiter
                 istud
                 negotium
                 ex
                 devotione
                 suscepit
                 ,
                 &
                 quomodo
                 semper
                 fervens
                 fuit
                 ad
                 negotium
                 prosequendum
                 ,
                 sed
                 multa
                 impedimenta
                 habuit
                 ex
                 parte
                 illa
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 parte
                 ista
                 .
                 Nam
                 quia
                 ista
                 gratia
                 sibi
                 facta
                 fuit
                 ,
                 totum
                 Regnum
                 fere
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 tenebatur
                 ,
                 &
                 postea
                 sine
                 culpa
                 ipsius
                 est
                 amissum
                 .
                 Ex
                 parte
                 ista
                 quia
                 habuit
                 guerram
                 in
                 Wasconiae
                 ,
                 &
                 nunc
                 de
                 novo
                 Wallenses
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 rebellare
                 ceperunt
                 .
                 Exponatque
                 eis
                 qualiter
                 de
                 novo
                 ordinavit
                 ut
                 de
                 bonis
                 suis
                 ad
                 istius
                 negotii
                 —
                 pecunia
                 habeatur
                 &
                 commodum
                 ,
                 gravat
                 se
                 pro
                 isto
                 negotio
                 componendo
                 ,
                 cum
                 Rege
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 &
                 intellecta
                 veritate
                 super
                 potestate
                 ipsius
                 Regis
                 ,
                 supponat
                 totum
                 negotiū
                 Principale
                 
                   ordinationi
                   et
                   voluntati
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   et
                   Cardinalium
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipsi
                   de
                   negotio
                   ordinent
                   et
                   disponant
                   sicut
                   ad
                   honorem
                   Dei
                   ,
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   ,
                   ipsius
                   Regis
                   ,
                   et
                   Domini
                   Edmund
                   .
                   quem
                   in
                   plerisque
                   Literis
                   Regem
                   Siciliae
                   vocaverunt
                   ,
                   viderint
                   expedire
                   .
                
                 Ex
                 hoc
                 enim
                 forte
                 Ecclesia
                 honori
                 suo
                 &
                 ipsius
                 Regis
                 volens
                 consulere
                 ,
                 tractabit
                 cum
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 Aleman
                 .
                 de
                 aliquo
                 subsidio
                 sibi
                 &
                 Domino
                 Edmund
                 .
                 praestando
                 ;
                 vel
                 datur
                 potestas
                 illis
                 qui
                 ibuut
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 componendi
                 cum
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 Consilio
                 venerabilium
                 Patrum
                 Dominorum
                 
                   Hugonis
                   Petri
                   Capucii
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Ottoboni
                 Cardinalium
                 .
                 Istam
                 Chartam
                 petunt
                 Nuncii
                 sigillari
                 sigillis
                 Dominorum
                 Regis
                 ,
                 Edwardi
                 &
                 Edmundi
                 .
              
               
                 Memorandum
                 ,
                 quod
                 haec
                 omnia
                 scripta
                 superius
                 irrotulata
                 de
                 facto
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 &
                 ordinata
                 per
                 Magistrum
                 Rustandum
                 cum
                 vigintis
                 Cedulis
                 albis
                 &
                 vacuis
                 sigillo
                 Regis
                 sigillatis
                 ,
                 &
                 octo
                 Cedulis
                 vacuis
                 sigillo
                 Domini
                 Edwardi
                 sigillatis
                 ,
                 &
                 decem
                 Cedulis
                 vacuis
                 Bulla
                 aurea
                 Bullatis
                 ,
                 sub
                 nomine
                 Domini
                 Edmundi
                 filii
                 Regis
                 tradita
                 fuerunt
                 Artaldo
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Romano
                 ad
                 portandum
                 Parisiis
                 Domino
                 Comiti
                 Leyc
                 .
                 &
                 Domino
                 
                   P.
                   de
                   Sabaud
                
                 .
                 quos
                 Rex
                 deposuit
                 mittere
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 pro
                 facto
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 .
                 Ita
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 quod
                 praedicti
                 Com
                 &
                 Petrus
                 de
                 scriptis
                 aliis
                 ,
                 &
                 Cedulis
                 vacuis
                 praedictis
                 si
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 accedant
                 ,
                 ordinent
                 &
                 disponant
                 prout
                 honori
                 Regis
                 &
                 utilitati
                 negotii
                 Sicil.
                 viderint
                 expedire
                 ;
                 si
                 autem
                 praedicti
                 Comes
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 P.
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 ire
                 noluerint
                 ,
                 omnes
                 praedictae
                 Cedulae
                 vacuae
                 dampnentur
                 ,
                 &
                 Regi
                 in
                 Angliam
                 transmittantur
                 ,
                 prout
                 in
                 literis
                 inferius
                 irrotulatis
                 quas
                 Rex
                 per
                 praedictum
                 Artalduu●
                 misit
                 praedictis
                 Comiti
                 &
                 Petro
                 plenius
                 continetur
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 thought
                 of
                 these
                 conditions
                 imposed
                 on
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 summs
                 wherein
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 engaged
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Sicila
                 for
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   Edmund
                   ,
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 relates
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 anno
                 ,
                 in
                 medio
                 Quadragesimae
                 ,
                 factum
                 est
                 magnum
                 Parliamentum
                 .
                 In
                 
                 Parliamento
                 autem
                 supradicto
                 nondum
                 finito
                 ,
                 Rex
                 in
                 audientia
                 totius
                 populi
                 ▪
                 
                 adducto
                 monstratoque
                 omnibus
                 Edmundo
                 ,
                 quem
                 protulerat
                 in
                 medium
                 vestitum
                 indumento
                 Apulensi
                 ,
                 ait
                 ;
                 Videte
                 fideles
                 mei
                 filium
                 meum
                 Edmundum
                 ,
                 quem
                 Dominus
                 ad
                 Regalis
                 excellentiae
                 dignitatem
                 gratuita
                 gratia
                 vocavit
                 ,
                 quàm
                 manifestus
                 est
                 ,
                 quàm
                 dignus
                 favore
                 universorum
                 ;
                 &
                 quàm
                 inhumanus
                 ,
                 quàm
                 Tyrannicus
                 foret
                 ,
                 qui
                 eidem
                 consilium
                 &
                 auxilium
                 in
                 hoc
                 articulo
                 denegaret
                 efficax
                 &
                 opportunum
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   addidit
                   ,
                   asserens
                   ,
                   quod
                   de
                   consilio
                   et
                   benigno
                   favore
                   Papae
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Anglicanae
                   ,
                   ad
                   Regnum
                   Siciliae
                   acquirendum
                   se
                   obligavit
                   ,
                   sub
                   poena
                   Regni
                   sui
                   amittendi
                   ,
                   ad
                   solutionem
                   Centum
                   Millium
                   Marcarum
                   ,
                   et
                   Quadraginta
                   Millia
                   Marcarum
                   ,
                   exceptis
                   usuris
                   ,
                   quae
                   quotidie
                   non
                   minimum
                   suscipiunt
                   ,
                   licet
                   tacitum
                   ,
                   incrementum
                   .
                   Item
                   decimas
                   totius
                   Cleri
                   impetravit
                   generales
                   ,
                   per
                   quinquennium
                   continuandas
                   ;
                   omnium
                   videlicet
                   beneficiorum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   secundum
                   novas
                   taxationes
                   aestimandas
                   ,
                   nullis
                   deductis
                   expensis
                   ,
                   nisi
                   necessario
                   faciendis
                   .
                   Item
                   fructus
                   omnium
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   beneficiorum
                   vacatorum
                   primi
                   anni
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   quinquennium
                   .
                   His
                   auditis
                   ,
                   omnium
                   aures
                   tinniebant
                   ,
                   et
                   corda
                   vehementer
                   obstupuerunt
                   ,
                   maxime
                   cum
                   scirent
                   hanc
                   Tyrannidem
                   a
                   Papa
                   exordium
                   praesumpsisse
                   .
                
                 Tandem
                 licet
                 cùm
                 lachrymis
                 excusationes
                 praetenderent
                 ,
                 &
                 inducias
                 postulassent
                 remissionis
                 ,
                 nec
                 poterant
                 quomodolibet
                 obtinere
                 ,
                 promiserunt
                 Regi
                 ad
                 suas
                 instantes
                 necessitates
                 .
                 Et
                 tamen
                 conditione
                 addita
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   Magnain
                   Chartam
                   toties
                   promissam
                   ,
                   emptam
                   ,
                   et
                   redemptam
                   ,
                   ex
                   tunc
                   inviolabiliter
                   observaret
                   ,
                   et
                   parceret
                   ipsos
                   tam
                   argumentose
                   praedando
                   laedere
                   et
                   depauperare
                   ,
                   quinquaginta
                   duo
                   Millia
                   Marcarum
                   ,
                   in
                   irrestaurabile
                   dampnum
                   Ecclesiae
                   Anglicanae
                   .
                   Nec
                   tamen
                   adhuc
                   donum
                   tam
                   opimum
                   Rex
                   dicitur
                   acceptasse
                   .
                
                 His
                 expenses
                 and
                 debts
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 being
                 excessively
                 great
                 .
                 Expensae
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 
                 (
                 sicut
                 à
                 fide
                 dignis
                 Clericis
                 conclavis
                 ,
                 qui
                 super
                 hoc
                 rotulos
                 revolverant
                 ,
                 &
                 summas
                 diligenter
                 computaverint
                 )
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 postquam
                 coeperat
                 esse
                 Regni
                 dilapidator
                 ,
                 
                 probatae
                 sunt
                 ascendere
                 ad
                 octies
                 Centum
                 Millia
                 Marcarum
                 ,
                 &
                 Centum
                 &
                 Quinquaginta
                 Millia
                 Marcarum
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   est
                   horribile
                   cogitatu
                
                 .
                 Quia
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 nunquam
                 de
                 tanto
                 thesauro
                 aliquod
                 sumpsit
                 incrementum
                 ,
                 
                   imo
                   potius
                   decrementum
                
                 .
                 Melius
                 enim
                 tibi
                 foret
                 amisisse
                 gladium
                 vel
                 sagittam
                 ,
                 in
                 profundo
                 maris
                 cadentem
                 ,
                 quàm
                 inimicus
                 tuus
                 ipsa
                 à
                 te
                 éxtorsisset
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 Rustands
                 Commissioners
                 seised
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 persons
                 pretended
                 to
                 die
                 intestate
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 cautions
                 given
                 ,
                 commanded
                 such
                 sequestrations
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 to
                 be
                 suspended
                 ,
                 this
                 Record
                 will
                 evidence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilectis
                 Clericis
                 suis
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Lichesfield
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Nicholao
                   de
                   Plymton
                
                 ,
                 gerentibus
                 
                 Vices
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ostensum
                 est
                 nobis
                 ex
                 parte
                 
                   A.
                   Wynton
                   ▪
                
                 Electi
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 Magister
                 
                   Emericus
                   Curtin
                
                 ,
                 clericus
                 suus
                 ,
                 nuper
                 in
                 fata
                 concessisset
                 ,
                 vos
                 occasione
                 gratiae
                 nobis
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 de
                 inistincte
                 Legatis
                 concessae
                 ,
                 bona
                 ejusdem
                 defuncti
                 tàm
                 in
                 pecunia
                 ,
                 quàm
                 aliis
                 rebus
                 sequestrari
                 fecistis
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 accepta
                 sufficienti
                 Cautione
                 à
                 Magistro
                 
                   Petro
                   Lamberto
                
                 Clerico
                 praefati
                 Electi
                 ,
                 quod
                 idem
                 Electus
                 in
                 reversione
                 sua
                 in
                 Angliam
                 de
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 vel
                 executores
                 Testamenti
                 praedicti
                 Magistri
                 Emerici
                 sufficienter
                 ostendent
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 defunctum
                 condidisse
                 Testamentum
                 de
                 bonis
                 &
                 Catallis
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 
                 vel
                 quod
                 satifaciant
                 vobis
                 de
                 indistinctè
                 Legatis
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 de
                 quibus
                 ratione
                 officii
                 vobis
                 injuncti
                 sequestrationem
                 fecistis
                 ;
                 si
                 forte
                 idem
                 Magister
                 Emericus
                 intestatus
                 decesserit
                 ,
                 dicto
                 Magistro
                 Petro
                 bona
                 &
                 Catalla
                 praedicti
                 defuncti
                 quae
                 sequestrari
                 fecistis
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 restituatis
                 nomine
                 dicti
                 Electi
                 ,
                 cujus
                 Literas
                 Patentes
                 idem
                 Magister
                 Petrus
                 habet
                 poenes
                 se
                 de
                 restitutione
                 bonorum
                 dicti
                 defuncti
                 fibi
                 facienda
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 27.
                 die
                 Jan.
                 Anno
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 contest
                 there
                 happened
                 this
                 year
                 about
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 Power
                 the
                 King
                 claimed
                 ,
                 executed
                 therein
                 ,
                 these
                 Records
                 and
                 historicall
                 passages
                 will
                 certifie
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Monks
                 of
                 Ely
                 having
                 Elected
                 
                   Hugh
                   Balsham
                
                 their
                 Subprior
                 for
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 haste
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 then
                 was
                 usual
                 and
                 requisite
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 deeming
                 him
                 an
                 unfit
                 person
                 ,
                 resused
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 royal
                 assent
                 to
                 his
                 Election
                 appealing
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 consecrate
                 or
                 admit
                 of
                 his
                 Election
                 ,
                 wherein
                 if
                 the
                 Monks
                 should
                 prevaile
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 that
                 Prerogative
                 in
                 all
                 Elections
                 of
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 which
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 ancestors
                 had
                 enjoyed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 B.
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuar.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   progenitores
                   nostri
                
                 
                 Reges
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Episcopatus
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 libere
                 consuevissent
                 conferre
                 ,
                 ac
                 posteagratis
                 *
                 
                   concessissent
                   ,
                   quod
                   Cathedrales
                   et
                   Conventuales
                   Ecclesiae
                   liberas
                   haberent
                   Electiones
                   ,
                   salvis
                   tamen
                   eisdem
                   progenitoribus
                   nostris
                   et
                   eorum
                   Haeredibus
                   precibus
                   suis
                   justis
                   et
                   honestis
                   ,
                   de
                   viris
                   prudentibus
                   et
                   idoneis
                   ibidem
                   praeficiendis
                   ,
                
                 Prior
                 &
                 Monachi
                 Elienses
                 nuper
                 Episcopo
                 destituti
                 alium
                 sibi
                 eligere
                 volentes
                 ante
                 adventum
                 Nunciorum
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 quorum
                 praesentia
                 tàm
                 ibi
                 quàm
                 alibi
                 ubi
                 electiones
                 fiunt
                 ,
                 
                   expectari
                   consuevit
                   ,
                   ad
                   videndum
                   et
                   procurandum
                   quod
                   talis
                   eligeretur
                   ,
                   qui
                   nobis
                   et
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   fidelis
                   et
                   utilis
                   ,
                   et
                   regimini
                   Ecclesiae
                   idoneus
                   existeret
                   ,
                   perperam
                   ,
                   et
                   inproviso
                   ,
                   nullo
                   ad
                   eligendum
                   termino
                   assignato
                   ,
                
                 &
                 corde
                 Episcopi
                 sui
                 jam
                 defuncti
                 nondum
                 sepulturae
                 tradito
                 ,
                 nulloque
                 ad
                 nos
                 respectu
                 habito
                 ,
                 fratrem
                 
                   Hugonem
                   de
                   Balsham
                
                 superiorem
                 suum
                 ,
                 virum
                 insufficientem
                 &
                 penitus
                 inutilem
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 servilis
                 conditionis
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 sibi
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 elegerunt
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 fuit
                 in
                 scriptis
                 appellatum
                 ,
                 prout
                 habito
                 super
                 hoc
                 tractatu
                 cum
                 consilio
                 nostro
                 vobis
                 in
                 proximo
                 plenius
                 constare
                 faciemus
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   quia
                   si
                   praesens
                   negotium
                   ,
                   quod
                   ita
                   nobis
                   cordi
                   ,
                   est
                   ad
                   vota
                   Monachorum
                   procederet
                   ,
                   tanta
                   nobis
                   et
                   haeredibus
                   nostris
                   immineret
                   exhaeredatio
                   ,
                   et
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   offenla
                   ,
                   quod
                   omnes
                   Ecclesiae
                   Cathedrales
                   in
                   quibus
                   Religiosi
                   potestatem
                
                 
                 
                   obtinent
                   eligendi
                   ,
                   nobis
                   invitis
                   et
                   precibus
                   nostris
                   et
                   haeredum
                   nostrorum
                   penitus
                   exclusis
                   ,
                   objectis
                   etiam
                   et
                   recusatis
                   nobilioribus
                   et
                   peritioribus
                   Elericis
                   qui
                   ad
                   Pontificalem
                   dignitatem
                   provehi
                   solent
                   ,
                   et
                   quorum
                   consilio
                   et
                   industria
                   ardua
                   Regni
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   negotia
                   tractari
                   saluberius
                   consueverunt
                   ,
                   exse
                   ipsis
                   exemplo
                   consimili
                   sibi
                   Episcopum
                   assumerent
                   ,
                   in
                   nostri
                   grave
                   dispendium
                   et
                   contemptum
                   ac
                   ad
                   retardationem
                   promotionis
                   hujusmodi
                   nobilium
                   et
                   prudentum
                   manifestam
                   ,
                   quod
                   nos
                   pro
                   nullo
                   vivente
                   temporibus
                   nostris
                   fieri
                   permittemus
                   ;
                   Nec
                   vos
                   ratione
                   haeredum
                   nostrorum
                   qui
                   vos
                   idemptitate
                   sanguinis
                   contingunt
                   debetis
                   diebus
                   vestris
                   aliquatenus
                   sustincre
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 haec
                 quia
                 
                   Daci
                   &
                   Saxones
                
                 Regibus
                 Angliae
                 Guerras
                 olim
                 inferentes
                 in
                 partibus
                 Elienfibus
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 invadere
                 &
                 ingredi
                 consueverunt
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 idem
                 Regnum
                 multotiens
                 extitit
                 gravissimis
                 periculis
                 expositum
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 quod
                 vitandum
                 summè
                 nobis
                 foret
                 necessarium
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   talis
                   et
                   nobis
                   tam
                   fidelis
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   quo
                   ut
                   de
                   nobis
                   confidere
                   possemus
                   Ecclesiae
                   Elyensi
                   praeficeretur
                   in
                   Pastorem
                   ,
                   Paternitatem
                   vestram
                   ,
                   de
                   qua
                   in
                   Conservatione
                   juris
                   nostri
                   et
                   Haeredum
                   nostrorum
                   plenam
                   prae
                   aliis
                   gerimus
                   confidentiam
                   ,
                   rogamus
                   et
                   requirimus
                   attente
                   ,
                   in
                   fide
                   et
                
                 
                 
                   dilectione
                   quibus
                   nobis
                   tenemini
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   praemissa
                   omnia
                   plenius
                   attendentes
                   et
                   pensatis
                   periculis
                   et
                   damnis
                   quae
                   ex
                   praedicto
                   facto
                   Elyensi
                   si
                   effectum
                   quod
                   absit
                   ,
                   sortiretur
                   ,
                   nobis
                   et
                   Haeredibus
                   nostris
                   processu
                   temporis
                   possent
                   imminere
                   ,
                   illud
                   negotium
                   nobis
                   admodum
                   praejudiciale
                   ,
                   quantum
                   in
                   vobis
                   est
                   faciatis
                   et
                   procuretis
                   penitus
                   adnullari
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 &c.
                 22.
                 die
                 Novemb.
                 apud
                 Wintoniam
                 .
              
               
                 Sub
                 eadem
                 forma
                 scribitur
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Bonquer
                
                 .
                 mandando
                 ei
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   et
                   Cardinalibus
                   factum
                   istud
                   totaliter
                   exponat
                   ,
                   diligenter
                   et
                   caute
                   procurans
                   erga
                   ipsos
                   et
                   alios
                   quos
                   noverit
                   expedire
                   ,
                   quod
                   factum
                   istud
                   Regi
                   et
                   Regno
                   tam
                   dampnosum
                   et
                   praejudiciale
                   funditus
                   adnulletur
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuar.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Quia
                   assensum
                   Regium
                   Electioni
                
                 
                 
                   quae
                   dicitur
                   facta
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   Elyensi
                   vacante
                   ex
                   certis
                   causis
                   non
                   duximus
                   adhibendum
                   .
                
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Stephanum
                   de
                   Frenese
                   ,
                   &
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Liac
                   .
                
                 Clericum
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 constituimus
                 ,
                 utrumque
                 eorum
                 in
                 solidum
                 ad
                 ponendum
                 coram
                 vobis
                 nostro
                 nomine
                 contra
                 Electum
                 &
                 Electionem
                 praedictam
                 ,
                 prout
                 sibi
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 viderint
                 expedire
                 ,
                 promittentes
                 nos
                 ratum
                 &
                 firmum
                 habituros
                 quicquid
                 peripsum
                 vel
                 ipsos
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 super
                 praemissis
                 factum
                 fuerit
                 seu
                 procuratum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merton
                 .
                 3.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 scribitur
                 Archiepiscopo
                 per
                 literas
                 Clausas
                 .
                 Quare
                 Paternitatem
                 vestram
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 eidem
                 Electo
                 &
                 parti
                 suae
                 praefigatis
                 certum
                 terminum
                 pro
                 vestra
                 voluntate
                 &
                 prout
                 ad
                 vos
                 pertinet
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   examinandum
                   negotium
                   Electionis
                   praedictae
                   ut
                   ibi
                   faciamus
                   per
                   nostros
                   proponi
                   quod
                   Iuri
                   et
                   dignitati
                   nostrae
                   videbitur
                   convenire
                   .
                   Est
                   quid
                   super
                   hoc
                   vestra
                   Paternitas
                   duxerit
                   faciendum
                   ,
                   nobis
                   sine
                   morae
                   dispendio
                   significare
                   velitis
                   .
                
                 Telie
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 issue
                 of
                 this
                 Election
                 was
                 this
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 his
                 appeal
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 confirmed
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 relates
                 .
              
               
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 qui
                 Dominum
                 
                   Henricum
                   de
                   Wengham
                
                 ,
                 sigilli
                 sui
                 bajulum
                 promovere
                 
                 eupiebat
                 ,
                 speciales
                 literas
                 supplicatorias
                 &
                 solemnes
                 Nuncios
                 Conventui
                 Elyensi
                 direxit
                 ;
                 
                   petens
                   urgenter
                   et
                   instanter
                   ,
                   ut
                   dictum
                   Dominum
                   Henricum
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   et
                   suarum
                   eligerent
                   Pastorem
                   animarum
                   .
                
                 Conventus
                 autem
                 considerans
                 notitiam
                 sui
                 Superioris
                 ,
                 secundum
                 illud
                 Ethnicum
                 ,
              
               
                 Ignotum
                 tibi
                 tu
                 noli
                 praeponere
                 noti●
                 .
              
               
                 Ipsum
                 memoratum
                 suum
                 Priorem
                 ,
                 Hugonem
                 videlicet
                 de
                 
                   Belesale
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     suum
                     Episcopum
                     elegerunt
                     .
                     Rex
                     autem
                     iratus
                     forte
                     pro
                     repulsa
                     ,
                     Electum
                     non
                     acceptavit
                     ,
                     et
                     quibusdam
                     Cavillatoriis
                     exceptionibus
                     ipsum
                     refutavit
                  
                
                 .
                 Praecepitque
                 ,
                 vel
                 conniventibus
                 oculis
                 permisit
                 ,
                 ut
                 
                   Johannes
                   Wallerannus
                
                 ,
                 cui
                 custodiam
                 Episcopatus
                 illius
                 commiserat
                 ,
                 sylvas
                 explanans
                 ,
                 omnia
                 devastaret
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopatum
                 suis
                 bonis
                 graviter
                 viduaret
                 .
                 Quod
                 plenius
                 quàm
                 permissum
                 fuerat
                 aut
                 concessum
                 ,
                 factum
                 est
                 ,
                 ita
                 ut
                 inimici
                 Episcopatus
                 lachrymari
                 possent
                 ,
                 &
                 beatam
                 Etheldredam
                 ad
                 vindictam
                 provocari
                 .
              
               
                 Die
                 verò
                 Sanctorum
                 
                   Gordiani
                   &
                   Epimachi
                
                 ,
                 Rege
                 &
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuariensi
                 
                 vigilanter
                 procurantibus
                 ,
                 
                   cassatus
                   est
                   electus
                   Elyensis
                
                 .
                 Cujus
                 loco
                 subrogare
                 laborarunt
                 fratrem
                 
                   Adamum
                   de
                   Marisco
                
                 ,
                 de
                 ordine
                 Minorum
                 .
                 Super
                 quo
                 facto
                 mirati
                 sunt
                 cuncti
                 audientes
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   electus
                   nec
                   electis
                   reprobari
                   de
                   jure
                   poterat
                   ,
                   nec
                   in
                   eisdem
                   vitium
                   reperiri
                   .
                
                 Sed
                 praevaricatores
                 ,
                 quaerentes
                 nodum
                 in
                 scirpo
                 ,
                 &
                 angulum
                 in
                 circulo
                 ,
                 imposuerunt
                 ei
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   simplex
                   claustralis
                   fuit
                   ,
                   nec
                   de
                   negotiis
                   saecularibus
                   exercitatus
                   ,
                   vel
                   expertus
                   ,
                   et
                   penitus
                   insufficiens
                   ad
                   custodiendum
                   et
                   tuendum
                   nobilem
                   Episcopatum
                
                 
                 
                   Elyens
                   .
                   
                     et
                     insulam
                     ,
                     quae
                     ab
                     antiquo
                     asylum
                     extitit
                     refugii
                     omnibus
                     oppressis
                     tempore
                     tribulationis
                     .
                     Sed
                     ut
                     certius
                     credebant
                     quamplures
                     ,
                     hanc
                     gratiam
                     Regiam
                     praecluserunt
                     Monachorum
                     constantia
                     et
                     fidelitas
                     ,
                     qui
                     noluerunt
                     petitioni
                     Regis
                     adquiescere
                     ,
                     postulantis
                     urgenter
                     et
                     instanter
                     ,
                     ut
                     sibi
                     
                       Henricum
                       de
                       Wingam
                    
                     ejus
                     Cancellarium
                     in
                     eorum
                     Episcopum
                     eligerent
                     universi
                  
                
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 talis
                 petitio
                 ignaro
                 ipso
                 Henrico
                 facto
                 fuisset
                 ,
                 idem
                 Henricus
                 sciens
                 quod
                 idoneum
                 sibi
                 Conventus
                 elegerat
                 in
                 pastorem
                 ,
                 ait
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 :
                 Domine
                 ,
                 sinite
                 istum
                 pium
                 Conventum
                 circumvenire
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 vestris
                 imperiosis
                 &
                 armatis
                 precibus
                 amplius
                 sollicitare
                 .
                 Monachi
                 enim
                 invocata
                 spiritus
                 Sancti
                 gratia
                 ,
                 ritè
                 elegerunt
                 idoneum
                 &
                 me
                 meliorem
                 .
                 Absit
                 ut
                 sic
                 occupem
                 tam
                 nobilem
                 Episcopatum
                 ,
                 ut
                 usurpem
                 tantum
                 cauteriata
                 conscientia
                 ministerium
                 .
                 In
                 quo
                 meruit
                 grates
                 ab
                 hominibus
                 ,
                 &
                 gratiam
                 à
                 Deo
                 Cancellarius
                 reportare
                 .
                 Nec
                 adhuc
                 Regis
                 indignatio
                 est
                 aversa
                 ,
                 
                   quin
                   electum
                   et
                   Episcopatum
                   miserabiliter
                   impugnaret
                   .
                   Electus
                   vero
                   confisus
                   de
                   jure
                   suo
                   ,
                   Romam
                   aditurus
                   ,
                   illico
                   transalpinavit
                   ,
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   consolationem
                   de
                   tanta
                   tribulatione
                   recepturus
                   .
                
                 Which
                 he
                 thus
                 further
                 relates
                 .
              
               
                 Electus
                 autem
                 post
                 multa
                 damna
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   jus
                   suum
                   persequeretur
                   ,
                   Papalem
                
                 
                 
                   Curiam
                   repentinus
                   petiit
                   et
                   festinus
                
                 .
                 Archiepiscopus
                 tamen
                 adhuc
                 in
                 persecutione
                 ejus
                 obstinatus
                 perseverans
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   Regi
                   complaceret
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 examinatione
                 ipsius
                 electi
                 priùs
                 ab
                 eo
                 facta
                 ,
                 nihil
                 invenit
                 scrupulosum
                 ,
                 
                   scripsit
                   amicis
                   suis
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   contra
                   Episcopum
                   electum
                   :
                   ut
                   ibidem
                   eo
                   reprobato
                   ,
                   in
                   eundem
                   Episcopatum
                   frater
                   
                     Adam
                     de
                     Marisco
                  
                   subrogaretur
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 subrogationi
                 idem
                 frater
                 Adam
                 ,
                 licet
                 omnem
                 mundanam
                 excellentiam
                 ,
                 &
                 multos
                 redditus
                 ,
                 frater
                 de
                 ordine
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 senex
                 &
                 literatus
                 ,
                 habitum
                 religionis
                 assumpturus
                 ,
                 reliquisset
                 ,
                 dicitur
                 benevolo
                 animo
                 consensisse
                 ,
                 juxta
                 illud
                 Ovidiacum
                 :
              
               
                 Vix
                 ergo
                 Saturno
                 quenquam
                 regnante
                 videbam
                 ,
                 Cujus
                 non
                 animo
                 dulcia
                 lucr●
                 forent
                 .
              
               
                 Dominus
                 autem
                 
                   Henricus
                   de
                   Wengham
                
                 ,
                 Cancellarius
                 ,
                 pro
                 quo
                 Rex
                 Monachos
                 Elyenses
                 postulaverat
                 ,
                 patienter
                 sustinuit
                 ,
                 ut
                 aliquis
                 alius
                 in
                 dictum
                 Episcopatum
                 promoveretur
                 ,
                 humiliter
                 protestans
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   uterque
                   ipso
                   dignior
                   extitisset
                
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Bishop
                 elects
                 appeal
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 money
                 preponderated
                 more
                 then
                 merit
                 or
                 friendship
                 )
                 the
                 Bishop
                 at
                 last
                 returned
                 thence
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 great
                 dishonour
                 .
              
               
                 Diebus
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 
                   applicuerunt
                   a
                   Romana
                   Curia
                   redeuntes
                
                 
                 
                   Episcopus
                   Elyensis
                   ,
                   et
                   Abbas
                   Sancti
                   Aedmundi
                   ,
                   qui
                   invitis
                   et
                   recalcitrantibus
                   Rege
                   et
                   Archiepiscopo
                   Cantuariensi
                   ,
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   redierunt
                   in
                   statu
                   prospero
                   confirmati
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   diatim
                   Rex
                   ,
                   pessimo
                   fretus
                   consilio
                   ,
                   suam
                   Regiam
                   perdens
                   dignitatem
                   ,
                   Ecclesiam
                   studuit
                   multipliciter
                   damnificare
                   .
                
              
               
                 Yet
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 better
                 successe
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 who
                 dyed
                 
                 this
                 year
                 ;
                 Hunc
                 quoque
                 electum
                 ritè
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Norwicensem
                 ,
                 Rex
                 consiliis
                 iniquorum
                 fascinatus
                 ,
                 circiter
                 decennio
                 transacto
                 ,
                 
                   quibusdam
                   frivolis
                   exceptionibus
                   cassari
                   procuravit
                
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 obiit
                 Magister
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   de
                   Fernham
                
                 ,
                 quondam
                 Episcopus
                 Dunelmenfis
                 ,
                 
                 
                   qui
                   cesserat
                   Episcopatui
                   ,
                   ut
                   quietius
                   et
                   liberius
                   fructus
                   carperet
                   contemplationis
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 cum
                 ad
                 notitiam
                 Regis
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 extorsit
                 ab
                 Episcopatu
                 Dunolmensi
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 non
                 habuerat
                 integrè
                 custodiam
                 Episcopatus
                 ,
                 (
                 this
                 Nicholas
                 holding
                 three
                 Mannors
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 his
                 support
                 )
                 cum
                 vacaverat
                 trecentas
                 marcas
                 ,
                 medio
                 videlicet
                 tempore
                 quod
                 erat
                 inter
                 dictum
                 Nicholaum
                 &
                 creationem
                 sive
                 institutionem
                 successoris
                 sui
                 Walteri
                 .
                 Conservatores
                 verò
                 partem
                 dicti
                 Nicholai
                 tuebantur
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                   Eboracensis
                   Walterus
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Londinensis
                   Fulco
                   .
                   
                     Nec
                     erubuerunt
                     Regales
                     tam
                     enorme
                     consilium
                     suo
                     Domino
                     praestitisse
                  
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 Eodemque
                 anno
                 ,
                 Monachi
                 Coventrenses
                 ,
                 cum
                 cessisset
                 Episcopus
                 Rogerus
                 de
                 Westham
                 ,
                 
                 propter
                 suum
                 senium
                 &
                 infirmitatem
                 ,
                 elegerunt
                 sibi
                 in
                 suum
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 &
                 suarum
                 Pastorem
                 animarum
                 magistrum
                 Rogerum
                 de
                 Molend
                 .
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 nepotem
                 ,
                 
                   quem
                   Rex
                   accepit
                   ,
                   et
                   ut
                   decuit
                   ,
                   acceptavit
                   .
                   Nec
                   eum
                   honeste
                   potuit
                   ,
                   ut
                   consuevit
                   de
                   aliis
                   ,
                   reprobare
                   .
                   Porro
                   supplicaverat
                   Conventui
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 Thesaurarium
                 suum
                 ,
                 Philippum
                 scilicet
                 Luvel
                 ,
                 sibi
                 eligeret
                 in
                 Pastorem
                 .
                 Ideircò
                 dictum
                 magistrum
                 
                   Rogerum
                   ,
                   
                     Domino
                     Regi
                     acceptabilem
                  
                
                 ,
                 imò
                 &
                 nepotem
                 ,
                 procurante
                 insuper
                 Comite
                 Richardo
                 ,
                 ipsius
                 Rogeri
                 avunculo
                 ,
                 Conventus
                 elegit
                 memoratus
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Bishops
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 for
                 mony
                 ,
                 procurred
                 dispensations
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 hold
                 their
                 former
                 Ecclesiastical
                 rents
                 ,
                 dignities
                 and
                 livings
                 ,
                 in
                 Commenda
                 with
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 these
                 2.
                 presidents
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 thus
                 Recorded
                 by
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                
                 .
                 Cum
                 autem
                 rediisset
                 à
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 electus
                 Sarisburiensis
                 ,
                 magister
                 videlicet
                 Aegidius
                 de
                 Bridelesforde
                 ,
                 manifestavit
                 palàm
                 ,
                 quòd
                 Roma
                 strenuè
                 impetraverat
                 ;
                 
                   ut
                   scilicet
                   liceret
                   ei
                   pristinos
                   redditus
                   retinere
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   Decanatum
                   ,
                   quorum
                   flagrantiam
                   olfecerat
                   :
                   quod
                   nuper
                   novum
                   habebatur
                   ,
                   sed
                   jam
                   toties
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   retributione
                   permissum
                   ,
                   nulli
                   stuporem
                   generavit
                   .
                
                 And
                 repeating
                 it
                 two
                 pages
                 after
                 he
                 adds
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   est
                   unum
                   de
                   novitatibus
                   Romae
                   monstruosis
                   ,
                   quos
                   Roma
                   pariendo
                   abortivit
                   .
                
              
               
                 Et
                 circa
                 festum
                 beati
                 Petri
                 ,
                 qui
                 dicitur
                 ad
                 vincula
                 ,
                 confirmatus
                 est
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 
                 Norwicensem
                 ,
                 magister
                 Simon
                 de
                 Wanton
                 ,
                 qui
                 illico
                 cùm
                 Monachi
                 Norwicenses
                 ipsum
                 elegissent
                 ,
                 misit
                 nuntios
                 expeditissimos
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 (
                 Romanam
                 )
                 
                   ubi
                   profufis
                   non
                   paucis
                   muneribus
                   ,
                   impetravit
                   dispensationem
                   pristinos
                   redditus
                   suos
                   per
                   quatuor
                   annos
                   retinendi
                   ,
                   licet
                   Episcopatus
                   suus
                   sufficienter
                   omnibus
                   bonis
                   instauraretur
                   .
                   Et
                   hoc
                   genus
                   beneficii
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   jam
                   jam
                   consuetudinem
                   est
                   sortita
                   .
                
                 Yea
                 ever
                 since
                 that
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 among
                 Popish
                 but
                 some
                 avaritious
                 Protestant
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 mind
                 more
                 their
                 private
                 filthy
                 lucre
                 ,
                 then
                 their
                 own
                 or
                 peoples
                 souls
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 quidam
                 novus
                 ordo
                 fratrum
                 Londini
                 apparuit
                 ,
                 &
                 incognitus
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Papale
                   tamen
                   autenticum
                   palam
                   ostendens
                
                 ,
                 ità
                 ut
                 tot
                 ordinum
                 confusio
                 videretur
                 ,
                 qui
                 ,
                 quia
                 saccisincedebant
                 induti
                 ,
                 
                   Fratces
                   saccati
                
                 vocabantur
                 .
                 Most
                 likely
                 this
                 Avaritious
                 ,
                 Symoniacal
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 rather
                 Judas
                 his
                 successor
                 ,
                 who
                 carried
                 the
                 Bagg●
                 ,
                 then
                 Peters
                 )
                 instituted
                 this
                 new
                 order
                 ,
                 to
                 help
                 fill
                 his
                 Bagge
                 and
                 Sachel
                 by
                 these
                 
                   Fratres
                   saccati
                
                 ,
                 imployed
                 to
                 promote
                 his
                 rapines
                 ,
                 and
                 revenues
                 as
                 the
                 Freers
                 ,
                 Minorites
                 and
                 Predicants
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 and
                 his
                 Cardinals
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 minding
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 power
                 and
                 filthy
                 lucre
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 the
                 intolerable
                 vexation
                 and
                 undoing
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 absolute
                 usurped
                 Tyrannical
                 Authority
                 ,
                 published
                 this
                 new
                 statute
                 at
                 Rome
                 instead
                 of
                 preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 feeding
                 his
                 sheep
                 .
              
               
                 Eodemque
                 anno
                 
                   statutum
                   esse
                   Romae
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   et
                   fratribus
                   Cardinalibus
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   qui
                   vigilanter
                   sua
                   temporalia
                   procurant
                   commoda
                   et
                   Emolumenta
                   ,
                   aliena
                   non
                   curantes
                   ,
                   ut
                   quilibet
                   ,
                   qui
                   in
                   Abbatem
                   exemptum
                   ex
                   tunc
                   eligeretur
                   ,
                   Romanam
                   curiam
                   adiret
                   confirmandus
                   et
                   benedicendus
                   .
                   Per
                   quod
                   enorme
                   statutum
                   religio
                   patuit
                   discrimini
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesia
                   prosperitate
                   temporali
                   constat
                   destituta
                   .
                   Non
                   enim
                   religiosis
                   necesse
                   est
                   ,
                   maturam
                   et
                   religiosam
                   personam
                   eligere
                   ,
                   sed
                   aliquem
                   semisaecularem
                   virum
                   ,
                   cui
                   plus
                   equus
                   quam
                   aequitas
                   ,
                   plus
                   lex
                   Justiniani
                   ,
                   quam
                   lex
                   Domini
                   ,
                   convertens
                   animas
                   ,
                   placuerit
                   ,
                   in
                   animarum
                   suarum
                   Pastorem
                   .
                   Praeterea
                   esto
                   quod
                   talis
                   eligatur
                   ,
                   alius
                   enim
                   reprobabitur
                   per
                   Regem
                   et
                   suos
                   satellites
                   ,
                   mora
                   protracta
                   in
                   ejusdem
                   transalpinatione
                   diuturna
                   ,
                   forte
                   cassabitur
                   Electus
                   ,
                   vel
                   electio
                   reprobabitur
                   ,
                   vel
                   forte
                   Electus
                   obiter
                   morietur
                   .
                   Conventus
                   languebit
                   ,
                   et
                   Rex
                   ,
                   in
                   cujus
                   manu
                   omnia
                   confiscabuntur
                   ,
                   pro
                   voluntate
                   diripiet
                   et
                   absorbebit
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 What
                 imperious
                 and
                 frequent
                 Provisions
                 this
                 Pope
                 then
                 granted
                 to
                 St.
                 Alban●s
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Monasteris
                 to
                 strip
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 rights
                 of
                 Patronage
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 their
                 priviledges
                 ratified
                 by
                 Royal
                 Charters
                 and
                 former
                 Popes
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 premises
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 this
                 new
                 president
                 this
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   fine
                   vero
                   Martii
                   misit
                   Papa
                   Abbati
                   S.
                   Albani
                   mandatum
                   imperiosum
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   ut
                   cuidam
                   Romano
                   provideret
                   competens
                   beneficium
                   ,
                   cum
                   tamen
                   cuidam
                   alii
                   Romano
                   non
                   fecisset
                   satis
                   ,
                   qui
                   tam
                   urgentes
                   ,
                   imo
                   instantiores
                   literas
                   provisorias
                   paucis
                   ante
                   diebus
                   bajulasset
                   .
                   Et
                   sic
                   jam
                   conglobatim
                   miseriae
                   in
                   Anglia
                   miseriis
                   cumulantur
                   ,
                   adeo
                   ut
                   desiderarent
                   Praelati
                   ab
                   hujus
                   incolatu
                   saeculi
                   liberari
                   .
                   Iam
                   enim
                   non
                   Sarae
                   liberae
                   ,
                   sed
                   Agar
                   ancillae
                   filii
                   spurii
                   reputati
                   ,
                   libertate
                   ,
                   qua
                   nos
                   Christus
                   liberavit
                   spoliantur
                   .
                
              
               
                 How
                 injuriously
                 and
                 tyrannically
                 the
                 Pope
                 proceeded
                 this
                 year
                 against
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 for
                 opposing
                 the
                 fraudulent
                 in●rusion
                 of
                 a
                 Porrayner
                 into
                 the
                 Deanary
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 provision
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 recorded
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Romanus
                   
                     ille
                     qui
                     se
                     in
                     Decanatum
                  
                   Eboracen
                   .
                   
                     vulpino
                     more
                     ingessit
                  
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   et
                   in
                   hora
                   prandii
                   stallum
                   in
                   choro
                   Decani
                   furtim
                   occupavit
                   ,
                   armatus
                   favore
                   et
                   protectione
                   Papali
                   ,
                   Archiepiscopum
                   variis
                   injuriis
                   et
                   damnis
                   fatigatum
                   ,
                   fecit
                   suspendi
                   ,
                   licet
                   insontem
                   ,
                   et
                   virum
                   omni
                   praeditum
                   sanctitate
                   .
                   Tandem
                   post
                   multas
                   disceptationes
                   ,
                   probono
                   pacis
                   recepit
                   dictus
                   Romanus
                   centum
                   marcas
                   annuas
                   ab
                   Ecclesia
                   Eboracensi
                   ,
                   donec
                   eidem
                   uberius
                   provideatur
                   .
                
              
               
                 Tempore
                 sub
                 eodem
                 ,
                 
                   aggravavit
                   manum
                   suam
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   in
                
                 
                 
                   Archiepiscopum
                   Eboracensem
                   ,
                   jussitque
                   eum
                   ignominiose
                   nimis
                   in
                   tota
                   Anglia
                   excommunicari
                   ,
                   accensis
                   candelis
                   ,
                   et
                   pulsatis
                   campanis
                   ,
                   ut
                   tali
                   terrore
                   ac
                   tanto
                   suam
                   constantiam
                   enervaret
                   .
                
                 Ipse
                 tamen
                 Archiepiscopus
                 exemplo
                 B.
                 Thomae
                 Martyris
                 ,
                 &
                 exemplo
                 ac
                 Doctrina
                 B.
                 Aedmundi
                 ,
                 quondam
                 Magistri
                 sui
                 ,
                 informatus
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 B.
                 Roberti
                 Episcopi
                 Lincolniensis
                 ,
                 fidelicate
                 eruditus
                 ,
                 de
                 solatio
                 coelitus
                 mittendo
                 minimè
                 desperavit
                 ,
                 
                   omnem
                   Papalem
                   tyrannidem
                   patienter
                   sustinendo
                   .
                   Nec
                   opimos
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   redditus
                   transalpinis
                   indignis
                   et
                   incognitis
                   conferre
                   volebat
                   ,
                   nec
                   curavit
                   voluntati
                   Papali
                   ,
                   relicto
                   Iuris
                   rigore
                   ,
                   muliehriter
                   obedire
                   vel
                   inclinari
                   .
                   Quapropter
                   quanto
                   magis
                   praecipiente
                   Papa
                   maledicebatur
                   ,
                   tanto
                   plus
                   a
                   populo
                   benedicebatur
                   ,
                   tacite
                   tamen
                   ,
                   propter
                   metum
                   Romanorum
                   .
                
              
               
                 Yet
                 these
                 unjust
                 vexations
                 so
                 greived
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 died
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 grief
                 and
                 vexation
                 ,
                 inveighing
                 much
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 oppressions
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 appealing
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 tribunal
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 Epistle
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 Atheistical
                 Pope
                 derided
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 augmented
                 rage
                 against
                 this
                 consciencious
                 Prelate
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 predecessor
                 did
                 against
                 Grosthead
                 ;
                 as
                 these
                 passages
                 informe
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 circa
                 ascensionem
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Eboracensis
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 Domino
                 ascenderet
                 ,
                 
                 
                   et
                   de
                   carcere
                   mundi
                   ad
                   coelum
                   ascendens
                   ,
                   avolaret
                   ;
                   dum
                   constanter
                   contra
                   Romanae
                   curiae
                   tyranidem
                   ,
                   quoad
                   poterat
                   ,
                   pro
                   Ecclesia
                   sua
                   viriliter
                   dimicavit
                   ,
                   multis
                   tribulationibus
                   lacessitus
                   ,
                   pro
                   ista
                   vita
                   mundana
                   ,
                   regnum
                   coelorum
                   ,
                   ut
                   veraciter
                   creditur
                   ,
                   suis
                   laureatus
                   meritis
                   commutavit
                   .
                
                 Iste
                 verò
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Sewallus
                 ,
                 beati
                 Edmundi
                 sequens
                 vestigia
                 pedetentim
                 (
                 utpote
                 ipsius
                 in
                 scholis
                 auditor
                 ,
                 discipulus
                 ,
                 &
                 conscholaris
                 )
                 ipsi
                 nitebatur
                 prorsus
                 foeliciter
                 assimulari
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 moribus
                 conformari
                 .
                 Nec
                 censeo
                 praetereundum
                 ,
                 quòd
                 huic
                 suo
                 charissimo
                 beatus
                 Edmundus
                 Lector
                 ,
                 in
                 Theologia
                 Oxoniali
                 ,
                 dicere
                 consuevit
                 diseipulo
                 speciali
                 ,
                 O
                 
                   Sewale
                   ,
                   Sewale
                   ,
                   
                     Martyr
                     ab
                     hoc
                     seculo
                     transmigrabis
                  
                
                 ,
                 ferro
                 vel
                 saltem
                 gravibus
                 &
                 insuperabilibus
                 in
                 mundo
                 tribulationibus
                 impetitus
                 &
                 trucidatus
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 sit
                 tibi
                 consolator
                 ,
                 qui
                 suo
                 Psal
                 mographo
                 inspiravit
                 ,
                 dicens
                 ;
                 
                   Multae
                   tribulationes
                   justorum
                   ,
                   de
                   quibus
                   quandoque
                   omnibus
                   liberabit
                   eos
                   Dominus
                   .
                
                 Constat
                 autem
                 profectò
                 ,
                 multos
                 à
                 seculo
                 Martyrer
                 ,
                 
                 sine
                 sanguinis
                 effusione
                 ,
                 ut
                 beatum
                 Johannem
                 Evangelistam
                 ,
                 &
                 multos
                 alios
                 transmigrasse
                 .
              
               
                 Hic
                 quoque
                 Sanctus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 cùm
                 mortem
                 suam
                 indubitanter
                 ,
                 ut
                 transiret
                 
                 ab
                 hoc
                 mundo
                 praesensisset
                 ,
                 erigens
                 se
                 junctis
                 manibus
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 coelum
                 vultum
                 intendens
                 lachrymantem
                 ,
                 ait
                 Domine
                 Jesu
                 Christe
                 ,
                 judicum
                 justissime
                 ,
                 
                   novit
                   infas●●●ile
                   examen
                   tuum
                   quam
                   Papa
                   ,
                   quem
                   supra
                   Ecclesiam
                   tuam
                   constitui
                   permisisti
                   gubernandum
                   ,
                   meam
                   multipliciter
                   fatigavit
                   innocentiam
                   ,
                   pro
                   eo
                   ,
                   ut
                   Deus
                   scit
                   ,
                   et
                   mundus
                   non
                   ignorat
                   ,
                   quod
                   indignos
                   prorsus
                   et
                   ignotos
                   no●ui
                   admittere
                   ad
                   regimen
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   mihi
                   ,
                   licet
                   indigno
                   ,
                   a
                   te
                   commissarum
                   .
                   Veruntamen
                   ,
                   ne
                   ex
                   contempta
                   Papali
                   sententia
                   ,
                   quamvis
                   injusta
                   ,
                   fiat
                   justa
                   ,
                   humiliter
                   postulo
                   absolvi
                   talibus
                   vinculis
                   irretitus
                   .
                   Sed
                   ante
                   summum
                   et
                   incorruptibilem
                   judicem
                   ipsum
                   Papam
                   appello
                   ,
                   et
                   erunt
                   mihi
                   testes
                   eoelum
                   et
                   terra
                   ,
                   quam
                   injuste
                   impetivit
                   me
                   ,
                   et
                   lacessitum
                   multipliciter
                   scandalizavit
                   .
                   In
                   amaritudine
                   igitur
                   animae
                   scripsit
                   Papae
                   ;
                   exemplo
                   
                     Roberti
                     Lincolniensis
                  
                   Episcopi
                   provocatus
                   ,
                   dolens
                   inconsolabiliter
                   ,
                   quod
                   tam
                   multiformiter
                   ipsum
                   fatigarat
                   ;
                   eo
                   quod
                   inexpertos
                   ,
                   et
                   linguae
                   Anglicanae
                   ignaros
                   renuit
                   ,
                   ut
                   jam
                   dictum
                   ,
                   est
                   acceptare
                   ,
                   nunc
                   suspendendo
                   ,
                   nunc
                   ab
                   Ecclesia
                   eliminando
                   ,
                   nunc
                   crucem
                   auferendo
                   ,
                   nunc
                   palam
                   per
                   Regnum
                   horribiliter
                   ,
                   invitis
                   excommunicatoribus
                   excommunicando
                   ,
                   diversimode
                   famam
                   suam
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   magnis
                   damnis
                   temporalibus
                   ,
                   denigrando
                   .
                   Conquestus
                   est
                   insuper
                   graviter
                   ,
                   quod
                   impetus
                   quorundam
                   clericorum
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   Papali
                   protervientium
                   ,
                   praecipue
                   magistri
                   Jordani
                   ,
                   ad
                   Decanatum
                   hiantis
                   ,
                   aegre
                   sustinuerat
                   sed
                   patienter
                   ,
                   ut
                   probra
                   patris
                   ,
                   non
                   ut
                   Cham
                   ,
                   revelando
                   derideret
                   ,
                   sed
                   ut
                   Sem
                   absconderet
                   et
                   velaret
                   ,
                   hoc
                   breviloquium
                   ,
                   ad
                   memoriam
                   saepius
                   revocando
                   :
                
              
               
                 Es
                 C
                 ham
                 pandendo
                 patris
                 ,
                 es
                 Sem
                 probra
                 tegendo
                 .
              
               
                 Humiliter
                 igitur
                 in
                 scripto
                 suo
                 &
                 instanter
                 ,
                 sicut
                 memoratus
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Lincolniensis
                   Robertus
                
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 petiit
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   consuetas
                   tyrannides
                   temperaret
                   ,
                   humilitatem
                   sanctorum
                   praedecessorum
                   suorum
                   sequendo
                   .
                   Dirit
                   enim
                   Dominus
                   
                     Petro
                     :
                     Pasce
                     oves
                     meas
                  
                   ,
                   non
                   tonde
                   ,
                   non
                   excoria
                   ,
                   non
                   eviscera
                   ,
                   vel
                   devorando
                   consume
                   .
                   Sed
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   subsannans
                   ,
                   et
                   contemnens
                   ,
                   indignationem
                   concepit
                   non
                   minimam
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   in
                   tantam
                   temeritatem
                   et
                   praesumptionem
                   proruperunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   auderent
                   quomodolibet
                   sollicitare
                   ,
                   et
                   tam
                   Archiepiscopi
                   Sewalli
                   ,
                   quam
                   dicti
                   
                     Roberti
                     Lincolniensis
                  
                   salubribus
                   monitis
                   renuit
                   inclinare
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 2.
                 learned
                 conscientious
                 Bishops
                 Sewald
                 and
                 Grosthead
                 ,
                 reputed
                 it
                 no
                 sin
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 bounden
                 duty
                 to
                 oppose
                 Popes
                 unjust
                 commands
                 and
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 admonish
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 duties
                 ,
                 reprehend
                 their
                 injustice
                 ,
                 sins
                 ,
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 and
                 appeal
                 from
                 their
                 unjust
                 sentences
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 summon
                 them
                 before
                 Christs
                 tribunal
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 obtain
                 no
                 justice
                 from
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 their
                 unjust
                 excommunications
                 and
                 other
                 sentences
                 upon
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 ,
                 Diebus
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 Magister
                 Rustandus
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Clericus
                 specialis
                 ,
                 
                 
                   accusatus
                   graviter
                   coram
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   est
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   propriae
                   utilitati
                   intendens
                   plus
                   aequo
                   ,
                   possessiones
                   ,
                   redditus
                   ,
                   et
                   pecuniam
                   sibi
                   vigilanter
                   in
                   Anglia
                   coacervavit
                   ,
                   et
                   Regem
                   sibi
                   inclinando
                   et
                   Episcopos
                   ,
                   factus
                   esset
                   jam
                   non
                   ultimus
                   inter
                   omnes
                   regni
                   Optimatum
                   ,
                   locuples
                   et
                   abundans
                   .
                
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 Anno.
                 1258.
                 
                 Venit
                 in
                 Angliam
                 Magister
                 
                   Rustandus
                   ,
                   
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     clericus
                     ,
                     nesciebatur
                     ad
                     quid
                     ,
                     nisi
                     forte
                     ut
                     redditus
                     suos
                     visitaret
                     et
                     colligeret
                     :
                     abundavit
                     enim
                     multis
                     divitiis
                     in
                     Anglia
                     sibi
                     brevi
                     tempore
                     collatis
                     et
                     conquisitis
                  
                
                 .
                 ,
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                   Vnde
                   cum
                   Romam
                   ultimo
                   denerat
                   ,
                   multorum
                   indignationem
                   incurrit
                   vehementem
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   ipsius
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   .
                
                 (
                 Who
                 purposed
                 ro
                 share
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 gaines
                 and
                 rapines
                 .
                 )
                 Sed
                 solito
                 medicamine
                 tali
                 infirmitati
                 suffragando
                 ,
                 jacturum
                 evasit
                 eminentem
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Agents
                 making
                 a
                 common
                 prey
                 and
                 booty
                 then
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 procurations
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Messana
                 arrived
                 in
                 England
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Popes
                 legate
                 ,
                 exacted
                 ,
                 extorted
                 from
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 violence
                 ,
                 impudence
                 ,
                 pride
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 injuries
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 did
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 still
                 continued
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 former
                 complaints
                 and
                 Writs
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 understand
                 by
                 this
                 relation
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eodem
                 imminente
                 quadragesima
                 ,
                 missus
                 est
                 a
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 ,
                 nesciebatur
                 
                 ad
                 quod
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Messanensis
                 ,
                 in
                 magno
                 apparatu
                 familiae
                 &
                 equorum
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Fratrum
                 de
                 ordine
                 Praedicatorum
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   cum
                   habuisset
                   literas
                   Papales
                   de
                   procuratione
                   exigenda
                   et
                   recipienda
                   ,
                   cum
                   magna
                   poena
                   contradictores
                   puniendi
                   ,
                   misit
                   literas
                   imperiosas
                   ad
                   quemblibet
                   Praelatum
                   ,
                   ut
                   ei
                   secundum
                   quod
                   eisdem
                   significavit
                   in
                   procuraciis
                   ,
                   providerent
                   ,
                   ita
                   quod
                   ex
                   domo
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                   et
                   ejus
                   cella
                   viginti
                   et
                   unam
                   marcam
                   extorsit
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cùm
                 venissent
                 Monachi
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsum
                 in
                 hospitio
                 suo
                 civiliter
                 visitarent
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   permissit
                   eos
                   exire
                   ,
                   imo
                   ipsos
                   quasi
                   incarceratos
                   retinuit
                   ,
                   donec
                   suae
                   avaritiae
                   satisfecissent
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 modestè
                 respondissent
                 Monachi
                 ,
                 se
                 nullum
                 ibi
                 habere
                 denarium
                 ,
                 iratus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 respondit
                 procaciter
                 :
                 
                   Vt
                   quid
                   tam
                   mendici
                   estis
                   ?
                   Mittite
                   igitur
                   pro
                   aliquo
                   Mercatore
                   ,
                   qui
                   vobis
                   commodare
                   velit
                   :
                   et
                   factum
                   est
                   ita
                   ,
                   quia
                   sic
                   oportuit
                   .
                
                 Non
                 enim
                 permittebantur
                 exire
                 Monachi
                 ,
                 quamvis
                 essent
                 de
                 Conventu
                 praeelecti
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Archidiaconus
                 Sancti
                 Alboni
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominus
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 Abbatis
                 bajulus
                 &
                 procurator
                 .
                 Iste
                 fuit
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Messanensis
                 ,
                 Frater
                 de
                 ordine
                 Praedicatorum
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   quo
                   humilitatem
                   sperebamus
                   uberiorem
                   ,
                   quia
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   de
                   procurationibus
                   extorquendis
                   talem
                   literam
                   meruit
                   obtinere
                   .
                
                 Frater
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 miseratione
                 divina
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Messanensis
                 ,
                 dilectis
                 in
                 Christo
                 sibi
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 Monasterii
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 Lincolniensis
                 Dioecesis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Noveritis
                 vos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Require
                 in
                 Libro
                 Additamentorum
                 .
                 Missa
                 est
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 elegans
                 Epistola
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   videlicet
                   errores
                   corrigeret
                   consuetos
                
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 procuravit
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Roffensis
                   Laurentius
                
                 ,
                 multas
                 passus
                 injurias
                 ab
                 Archiepiscopo
                 
                   Cantuariensi
                   Bonifacio
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 manu
                 saeculari
                 armata
                 Roffensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 violenter
                 invasit
                 possessiones
                 ,
                 quas
                 potiùs
                 defendere
                 &
                 tueri
                 tenebatur
                 .
                 Cui
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 quia
                 extitit
                 avunculus
                 Reginae
                 ,
                 Rex
                 &
                 ▪
                 Regina
                 ,
                 &
                 Regales
                 universi
                 cornua
                 praestiterunt
                 .
                 Movebat
                 insuper
                 dictum
                 Episcopum
                 Roffensem
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 Eboracensis
                 exterminium
                 irrestaurabile
                 ,
                 &
                 Elyensis
                 Episcopatus
                 ,
                 &
                 aliarum
                 Ecclesiarum
                 vacantium
                 per
                 
                   Regem
                   facta
                   inaudita
                   gravamina
                   ,
                   Christi
                   postpositi
                   reverentia
                   ,
                   et
                   contemptis
                   clavibus
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   .
                   Et
                   videbat
                   idem
                   Episcopus
                   Episcopatui
                   suo
                   ,
                   ipso
                   cedente
                   ,
                   vel
                   decedente
                   simile
                   discrimen
                   imminere
                   .
                
                 Tenor
                 autem
                 dictae
                 literae
                 ,
                 ab
                 Episcopo
                 memorato
                 impetratae
                 ,
                 cujus
                 responsionem
                 Episcopus
                 Romae
                 commorans
                 expectabat
                 ,
                 talis
                 est
                 .
              
               
                 Alexander
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 filio
                 illuscri
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Cum
                 de
                 tuis
                 charissime
                 actibus
                 digna
                 &
                 honori
                 congrua
                 referuntur
                 ,
                 rumor
                 hic
                 clarus
                 accedit
                 nobis
                 admodum
                 placidus
                 ,
                 auditum
                 demulcens
                 aurium
                 &
                 cordis
                 interiora
                 delectans
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   si
                   qua
                   forte
                   prava
                   et
                   modestiae
                   Regali
                   contraria
                   ,
                   sinistra
                   de
                   te
                   relatio
                   vel
                   fama
                   turbulenta
                   portaret
                   ,
                   obstupescerent
                   utique
                   sensus
                   nostri
                   ,
                   et
                   anima
                   intra
                   gravius
                   sauciaretur
                   amaritudine
                   ,
                
                 ob
                 sincerae
                 vinculum
                 charitaris
                 .
                 Sanè
                 intellecto
                 quod
                 Venerabilis
                 frater
                 noster
                 Roffensis
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 universitatis
                 Praelatorum
                 &
                 Cleri
                 Anglicani
                 Regni
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   per
                   potentiam
                   Regiam
                   se
                   suasque
                   Ecclesias
                   in
                   suis
                   juribus
                   et
                   libertatibus
                   deprimi
                   asserunt
                   ,
                   ad
                   Apostolicam
                   Sedem
                   accedens
                   ,
                   super
                   reformatione
                   status
                   dictarum
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                
                 &
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 libertatis
                 ,
                 pro
                 quibus
                 alias
                 tam
                 felicis
                 recordationis
                 Innocentius
                 Papa
                 praedecessor
                 noster
                 ,
                 quam
                 nos
                 etiam
                 per
                 nonnullos
                 praefatae
                 universitatis
                 Nuncios
                 
                 fuimus
                 saepe
                 &
                 saepius
                 requisiti
                 ,
                 habebat
                 aliquid
                 coram
                 nobis
                 &
                 fratribus
                 nostris
                 proponere
                 ,
                 juxta
                 quod
                 sibi
                 fuerit
                 à
                 praedicta
                 universitate
                 commissum
                 ,
                 per
                 quae
                 forsitan
                 fuisset
                 famae
                 tuae
                 maximè
                 apud
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 incolas
                 ,
                 qui
                 sperant
                 per
                 te
                 ad
                 antiquas
                 libertates
                 eorum
                 reduci
                 ,
                 &
                 sub
                 tuo
                 vigere
                 in
                 bono
                 statu
                 ,
                 &
                 conservari
                 Dominio
                 
                   plurimum
                   derogatum
                
                 .
                 Nos
                 capientes
                 quod
                 honor
                 &
                 fama
                 tua
                 in
                 omni
                 integritate
                 serventur
                 ,
                 quodque
                 omnia
                 penitus
                 removerentur
                 quae
                 possent
                 animae
                 tuae
                 periculum
                 generare
                 ,
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 venerabilis
                 fratris
                 nostri
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Tharensis
                 &
                 dilectorum
                 filiorum
                 Electi
                 Sarisberiensis
                 ,
                 ac
                 Abbatis
                 
                   Westmonasterii
                   Londoniarum
                
                 nunciorum
                 tuorum
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 magistri
                 Rustandi
                 Capellani
                 nostri
                 honoris
                 tui
                 fervidi
                 zelatoris
                 ,
                 ordinavimus
                 quod
                 prosecutio
                 hujusmodi
                 negotiorum
                 Ecclesiae
                 Anglicanae
                 ,
                 pro
                 quibus
                 praefatus
                 Episcopus
                 venerat
                 ,
                 differetur
                 ad
                 tempus
                 :
                 insinuando
                 eidem
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 quod
                 te
                 ad
                 omnia
                 quae
                 liberum
                 pacificum
                 &
                 tranquillum
                 statum
                 praedictarum
                 Ecclesiarum
                 respiciunt
                 authore
                 Domino
                 sic
                 efficaciter
                 inducemus
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 oportebit
                 eum
                 ,
                 vel
                 Coepiscopos
                 suos
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 praelatos
                 tam
                 seculares
                 quam
                 regulares
                 Regni
                 tui
                 propter
                 hoc
                 amplius
                 laborare
                 .
                 Ideoque
                 Serenitatem
                 Regiam
                 de
                 fratrum
                 nostrorum
                 consilio
                 
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   monemus
                   et
                   hortamur
                   attente
                   ;
                   et
                   sincera
                   qua
                   te
                   in
                   Domino
                   charitate
                   complectimur
                   suadentes
                   ,
                   in
                   remissionem
                   peccaminum
                   nihilominus
                   injungendo
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   praemissa
                   omnia
                   infra
                   tui
                   claustra
                   pectoris
                   sollicita
                   meditatione
                   revolvens
                   ,
                   considerans
                   etiam
                   ,
                
                 quod
                 nunquam
                 remittantur
                 peccata
                 ,
                 nisi
                 oblata
                 restituantur
                 ▪
                 quodque
                 nil
                 cuiquam
                 deperit
                 si
                 restituat
                 aliena
                 ,
                 quorum
                 misera
                 detentio
                 vergit
                 in
                 salutis
                 propriae
                 detrimentum
                 .
                 
                   Considerans
                   quod
                   tuo
                   specialiter
                   ad
                   hoc
                   accedenti
                   consensu
                   ab
                   universis
                   Archiepiscopis
                   et
                   Episcopis
                   dicti
                   Regni
                   excommunicationis
                   sententia
                   in
                   omnes
                   illos
                   prolata
                   ;
                   et
                   per
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   confirmata
                   esse
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   qui
                   Ecclesias
                   et
                   Ecclesiasticas
                   libertates
                   ac
                   jura
                   et
                   consuetudines
                   liberas
                   earundem
                   ,
                   et
                   maxime
                   illas
                   quae
                   in
                   Chartis
                   tuis
                   libertatum
                   communium
                   continentur
                   ,
                   quacunque
                   arte
                   praesumpserint
                   infringere
                   ,
                   violare
                   ,
                   diminuere
                   ,
                   seu
                   mutare
                   .
                   Pensans
                   etiam
                   insuper
                   ,
                   quod
                   Coronationis
                   tuae
                   tempore
                   ad
                   conservandum
                   et
                   confodendum
                   jura
                   et
                   libertates
                   hujusmodi
                   ,
                   te
                   juramento
                   praestito
                   diceris
                   astri●xisse
                   ,
                   omnesque
                   libertates
                   ,
                   immunitates
                   ,
                   ac
                   liberas
                   consuetudines
                   ,
                
                 cunctaque
                 jura
                 ac
                 privilegia
                 quae
                 praedicti
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 aliique
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 caeteraeque
                 personae
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 ;
                 necnon
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 dicti
                 REgni
                 habuisse
                 noscuntur
                 ,
                 eis
                 infra
                 festum
                 Resurrectionis
                 Dominicae
                 primò
                 ventum
                 ,
                 ob
                 reverentiam
                 Jesu
                 Christi
                 qui
                 te
                 fecit
                 oleo
                 sacri
                 Chrismatis
                 Christum
                 suum
                 ,
                 ac
                 crucis
                 honorem
                 cujus
                 es
                 charactere
                 insignitus
                 ,
                 pro
                 animae
                 quoque
                 tuae
                 salute
                 ,
                 regia
                 liberalitate
                 restituas
                 ,
                 Ita
                 quod
                 praedictis
                 Archiepiscopis
                 &
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Praelatis
                 religiosis
                 ,
                 &
                 personis
                 ,
                 materia
                 nulla
                 remaneat
                 conquerendi
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 quia
                 praedictus
                 Episcopus
                 prosecutionem
                 dictorum
                 negotiorum
                 ,
                 pro
                 quibus
                 ad
                 praesentiam
                 nostram
                 venerit
                 supersedere
                 curavit
                 ,
                 juxta
                 vestrum
                 beneplacitum
                 &
                 mandatum
                 Apostolicum
                 ,
                 praedictam
                 sedem
                 tuam
                 responsionem
                 super
                 praedictis
                 omnibus
                 expectando
                 ,
                 magnitudinem
                 tuam
                 requirimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 tuam
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 intentionem
                 ,
                 &
                 quid
                 super
                 iis
                 proponas
                 facere
                 ,
                 per
                 tuas
                 literas
                 nobis
                 non
                 differas
                 intimare
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 nostra
                 interest
                 ,
                 Ecclesias
                 &
                 personas
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 ,
                 &
                 earum
                 juribus
                 &
                 libertatibus
                 secundùm
                 Deum
                 &
                 justitiam
                 defensare
                 ,
                 scire
                 te
                 volumus
                 ,
                 quod
                 nisi
                 infra
                 hujusmodi
                 terminum
                 praedictum
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 &
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 ac
                 personae
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 ,
                 ad
                 omnia
                 eorum
                 jura
                 fuerint
                 plenariè
                 restituti
                 ,
                 ex
                 tunc
                 nequaquam
                 dissimulare
                 poterimus
                 (
                 quantumque
                 personam
                 tuam
                 sincero
                 diligamus
                 affectu
                 )
                 quin
                 praedicto
                 Episcopo
                 Audientiam
                 prae●eamus
                 ▪
                 Data
                 A●agna●i●
                 ,
                 sexto
                 idus
                 Novembris
                 .
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 secundo
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Letter
                 was
                 procured
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 the
                 suite
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 whom
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 renders
                 us
                 this
                 account
                 .
                 
                   Interim
                   Episcopus
                   Roffensis
                   ,
                   qui
                   intolerabiles
                   ab
                   Archiepiscopo
                   Oantuariensi
                   injurias
                   sustinuerat
                   ,
                   querimonias
                   lachrymabiles
                   coram
                   tota
                   curia
                   Romana
                   reposuit
                   ,
                   e●
                   reposit
                   as
                   continuavit
                   .
                   Cumque
                   causa
                   sua
                   condignam
                   expostulasset
                   condemnationem
                   ,
                
                 culpa
                 enim
                 gravis
                 extitit
                 ,
                 post
                 multas
                 admonitiones
                 tamen
                 ad
                 Regem
                 factas
                 ,
                 qui
                 dicto
                 Archiepiscopo
                 cornua
                 praestitit
                 ,
                 &
                 audaciam
                 delinquendi
                 ,
                 meruit
                 
                 idem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 citari
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   persoualiter
                   compareret
                   coram
                   Papa
                   ,
                   de
                   sibi
                   objiciendis
                   responsurus
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   illatis
                   injuriis
                   et
                   damnis
                   satisfacturus
                   ,
                
                 qui
                 res
                 &
                 pacificas
                 possessiones
                 suas
                 Ecclesia●●c●s
                 inju●●è
                 invaserat
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 gives
                 us
                 this
                 Character
                 and
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 1257
                 ▪
                 Transit
                 
                 igitur
                 annus
                 ille
                 sterilis
                 &
                 macilentus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Carenti
                   a
                   insuper
                   numismatis
                   quo
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   per
                   Papam
                   et
                   Regem
                   spoliat
                   paupertatem
                   suscitavit
                   inauditam
                   .
                   Iacuerunt
                   terrae
                   incultae
                   ,
                   et
                   mortua
                   est
                   prae
                   inedia
                   populi
                   multitudo
                   numerosa
                   .
                
              
               
                 Anno
                 Gratiae
                 ,
                 Mcclviij
                 .
                 quidam
                 ,
                 Magister
                 Arlotus
                 vocabulo
                 ,
                 à
                 Papa
                 Alexandro
                 
                 missus
                 ,
                 post
                 Pascha
                 venit
                 in
                 
                   Angliam
                   ,
                   
                     ad
                     eam
                     excoriandam
                     ,
                     a
                     Rege
                     (
                     ut
                     putabatur
                     )
                     invitatus
                     .
                     Magnates
                     igitur
                     terrae
                     videntes
                     tegnum
                     undique
                     desolatum
                     ,
                     tnm
                     ex
                     exactionibus
                     et
                     tallagiis
                     ,
                     tam
                     Curiae
                     Romanae
                     quam
                     Regis
                  
                
                 ,
                 quam
                 etiam
                 alienigenarum
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipuè
                 Pictaviensium
                 elatione
                 praesumptuosa
                 ,
                 favore
                 Regio
                 in
                 Regno
                 nimium
                 in
                 sublimi
                 provecta
                 ,
                 tantas
                 in
                 Anglia
                 Dominationes
                 sibi
                 usurpantium
                 &
                 magisteria
                 ,
                 post
                 Pentecosten
                 apud
                 Oxon.
                 colloquium
                 celebraverunt
                 super
                 hiis
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 status
                 Regni
                 melioratione
                 efficaciter
                 &
                 exquisitè
                 tractaturi
                 .
                 Quò
                 non
                 sine
                 armis
                 &
                 equis
                 electissimis
                 muniti
                 venerunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 Rex
                 &
                 alienigenae
                 suis
                 provisionibus
                 &
                 statutis
                 spontè
                 contemnerent
                 assentire
                 ,
                 
                   rigore
                   opposito
                   cogerentur
                   ,
                   aut
                   ipsi
                   alienigenae
                   universaliter
                   sine
                   mora
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   penitus
                   evacuarent
                   .
                
                 Quas
                 quidem
                 provisiones
                 Oxon.
                 &
                 statuta
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 magnam
                 Chartam
                 de
                 libertatibus
                 &
                 de
                 Foresta
                 tandem
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 ad
                 suorum
                 procerum
                 observantiam
                 statutorum
                 inclinato
                 ,
                 per
                 quendam
                 de
                 suis
                 militibus
                 tactis
                 sacrosanctes
                 juramentum
                 praestante
                 ,
                 24.
                 prudentium
                 virorum
                 nationis
                 Anglicanae
                 ,
                 quos
                 ad
                 Regni
                 gubernationem
                 sub
                 eodem
                 duxerint
                 inter
                 se
                 eligendos
                 ,
                 consilio
                 se
                 commendavit
                 &
                 considerationi
                 .
                 His
                 igitur
                 peractis
                 fideliratem
                 Reg
                 &
                 Regno
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 considerationem
                 suorum
                 Parium
                 stare
                 omnes
                 ,
                 quotquot
                 in
                 Regno
                 commorari
                 vellent
                 ,
                 fecerunt
                 jurare
                 .
              
               
                 Fuerunt
                 ergo
                 nonnulli
                 ,
                 qui
                 ad
                 id
                 tempus
                 pro
                 fraterna
                 cognitione
                 Regis
                 confluxerant
                 .
                 Quos
                 ocultabat
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 adeò
                 ut
                 pro
                 multitudine
                 sua
                 &
                 elatione
                 onerosi
                 Anglis
                 videntur
                 .
                 Aeth●lmarus
                 videlicet
                 electus
                 
                   Winton
                   .
                   Gulih
                
                 .
                 de
                 
                   Valencia
                   ,
                   Galfridus
                   ,
                   &
                   Guido
                
                 de
                 L●zen
                 .
                 fratres
                 Regis
                 ex
                 parte
                 matris
                 ,
                 cum
                 quibusdam
                 aliis
                 ,
                 
                   renitentes
                   condescendere
                   juratorum
                   provisionibus
                   ,
                   aut
                   jurare
                   .
                
                 Unde
                 ab
                 Oxonia
                 discedentes
                 indignanter
                 secesserunt
                 in
                 partes
                 Winton
                 .
                 Quos
                 autem
                 proceres
                 Regni
                 ,
                 in
                 iram
                 vehementer
                 conpulsi
                 ,
                 cum
                 equis
                 &
                 armis
                 viriliter
                 sunt
                 insecuti
                 .
                 Venientes
                 demum
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 &
                 magnates
                 unanimiter
                 Winton
                 .
                 ●illic
                 a●ud
                 tenuerunt
                 Parliamentum
                 ,
                 quod
                 timentes
                 praefati
                 Pictavienses
                 ,
                 judicium
                 expectare
                 nolentes
                 ,
                 per
                 clandestinae
                 fugae
                 praesidium
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 quibusdam
                 eorum
                 compatriotis
                 ,
                 confestim
                 à
                 regno
                 recedentes
                 ,
                 Provinciam
                 expetierunt
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 renders
                 us
                 this
                 larger
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Kings
                 exactions
                 and
                 the
                 Barons
                 proceeding
                 against
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Poictovines
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 circa
                 medium
                 Quadragesimae
                 ,
                 rediit
                 magister
                 Rustandus
                 à
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 pristina
                 
                 privatus
                 potestate
                 .
                 Accusatus
                 enim
                 graviter
                 
                   coram
                   Papa
                   ab
                   aemulis
                   suis
                   exstiterat
                   ,
                   quod
                   avidius
                   quam
                   deceret
                   ,
                   Dei
                   postposito
                   timore
                   ,
                   pecuniam
                   sitiens
                   ,
                   quam
                   plures
                   redditus
                   opimos
                   amplexando
                   se
                   super
                   se
                   extulerat
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ue
                 in
                 his
                 obtinendis
                 Regis
                 gratiam
                 majorem
                 obtineret
                 ,
                 asseruit
                 senatum
                 fuisse
                 Burdegali
                 ,
                 unde
                 promisit
                 se
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 Regis
                 fidelem
                 &
                 naturalem
                 ,
                 efficaciter
                 de
                 acquirendo
                 Regni
                 Apuliae
                 dominatu
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 negotiis
                 Domini
                 sui
                 Regis
                 expediendis
                 ,
                 
                   tam
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   ,
                   quam
                   alibi
                   ,
                   adjutorem
                   fore
                   vigilem
                   et
                   efficacem
                   .
                   Talibus
                   igitur
                   promissionibus
                   et
                   blandis
                   sermocinationibus
                   Regis
                   simplicitatem
                   circumveniens
                   ,
                   multis
                   redditibus
                   scilicet
                   ditatus
                   ,
                   procurantibus
                   aliquibus
                   adversariis
                   ,
                   vocatus
                   est
                   ut
                   Romam
                   rediret
                   :
                   ubi
                   graviter
                   a
                   Papa
                   redargutus
                   ,
                   vix
                   est
                   in
                   pristiuam
                   gratiam
                   Papalem
                   restitutus
                   .
                   Veruntamen
                   a
                   dignitate
                   ,
                   et
                   potestate
                   Priori
                   privatus
                   ,
                   et
                   cum
                   dedecore
                   mutilatus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Et
                 cito
                 post
                 videlicet
                 septimana
                 proxima
                 antè
                 Pascha
                 venit
                 in
                 Angliam
                 Magister
                 
                 Herlotus
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Notar.
                 &
                 Clericus
                 specialis
                 ,
                 qui
                 quamvis
                 Legatus
                 non
                 diceretur
                 ,
                 non
                 tamen
                 
                   Legaticaruit
                   nobilitate
                
                 .
                 Venit
                 enim
                 Londinum
                 cum
                 viginti
                 equitaturis
                 ,
                 
                 cujus
                 familia
                 collateralis
                 octo
                 capis
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 quinque
                 clausis
                 ,
                 &
                 quinque
                 manicatis
                 de
                 optimo
                 moreto
                 superbivit
                 redimita
                 .
                 Rex
                 igitur
                 secundum
                 suam
                 consuetudinem
                 ,
                 applaudeba
                 alacriter
                 venient
                 ,
                 maximam
                 enim
                 roboratus
                 habuit
                 potestatem
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 post
                 diem
                 Martis
                 ,
                 quae
                 vulgariter
                 Hockedaie
                 appellatur
                 ,
                 sactum
                 est
                 Parliamentum
                 
                 Londini
                 .
                 Rex
                 ramque
                 ,
                 multis
                 &
                 ordinis
                 negotus
                 sollicitabatur
                 ,
                 
                   scilicet
                   de
                   negotio
                   Regni
                   Apuliae
                   :
                   pro
                   quo
                   specialiter
                   fuit
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   solennis
                   nuncius
                   ,
                   magister
                   Herlotus
                   ,
                   exigens
                   responsum
                   certum
                   super
                   pecuniam
                   infinitam
                   ,
                   de
                   qua
                   persolvenda
                   se
                   obligavit
                   Papa
                   mercatoribus
                   pro
                   ipso
                   Rege
                   ,
                   ad
                   instantem
                   ipsius
                   Regis
                   ,
                   sub
                   magnis
                   p●●nis
                   ,
                   quas
                   recitare
                   reor
                   inhanestum
                   ,
                   irretiti
                   ,
                   petitionem
                   .
                   Quantitas
                   autem
                   pecuniae
                   ad
                   tantam
                   ascendit
                   summam
                   ,
                   ut
                   stuporem
                   simul
                   et
                   horrorem
                   in
                   auribus
                   generaret
                   audientium
                   .
                   Doluit
                   igitur
                   Nobilitas
                   Regni
                   .
                   se
                   unius
                   hominis
                   ita
                   confundi
                   supina
                   simplicitate
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Unde
                 Episcopus
                 Willielmus
                 graviter
                 Reg●
                 est
                 conquestus
                 .
                 Cui
                 Rex
                 :
                 
                   Expone
                   ,
                   expone
                   igitur
                   ,
                   frater
                   charissime
                   ,
                   Thesaurum
                   ,
                   quo
                   abundas
                   ,
                   ad
                   nosirarum
                   ultionem
                   injuriarum
                   .
                
                 Sed
                 Willielmus
                 ,
                 minas
                 minis
                 accumulans
                 ,
                 &
                 probra
                 contumeliis
                 adjungens
                 ,
                 asseruit
                 haec
                 omnia
                 à
                 consensu
                 &
                 favore
                 proditorum
                 Anglorum
                 subdolè
                 processisse
                 .
                 Et
                 post
                 paululum
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 genere
                 confusè
                 dixerat
                 ,
                 in
                 multorum
                 Nobilium
                 dedecus
                 ,
                 specificavit
                 .
                 Unde
                 Comes
                 Gloverniae
                 ,
                 &
                 Comes
                 Legrecestriae
                 ,
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 verecundati
                 ,
                 erubuerunt
                 .
                 Et
                 adhuc
                 convitia
                 in
                 Comitem
                 Legrecestriae
                 magis
                 multiplicans
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 fuisse
                 veterem
                 proditorem
                 ,
                 &
                 mentitum
                 fuisse
                 ,
                 ausus
                 est
                 palam
                 coram
                 Rege
                 &
                 multis
                 Magnatibus
                 contumeliosè
                 protestari
                 .
                 At
                 Comes
                 ira
                 accensus
                 ,
                 ac
                 stomachatus
                 ,
                 respondit
                 :
                 
                   Non
                   ,
                   non
                
                 ,
                 Willielme
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   sum
                   filius
                   proditoris
                   ,
                   sive
                   proditor
                   :
                   dissimiles
                   fuere
                   nostri
                   genitores
                   .
                
                 Et
                 volens
                 tantam
                 injuriam
                 illicò
                 vendicare
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 ipsum
                 Willielmum
                 ultor
                 manifestus
                 irruere
                 vix
                 est
                 per
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 qui
                 se
                 interposuit
                 ,
                 impeditus
                 :
                 &
                 sic
                 ad
                 tempus
                 quievit
                 Comitis
                 indignatio
                 .
              
               
                 Tempore
                 sub
                 codem
                 ,
                 venit
                 in
                 Angliam
                 quidam
                 srater
                 de
                 ordine
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 nomine
                 
                 
                   Mansuetus
                   ,
                   
                     a
                     Papa
                     ,
                     Rege
                     procurante
                     ,
                     missus
                     ,
                     sequens
                     Magistri
                     Herloti
                     vestigia
                     ,
                     maxima
                     roboratus
                     potestate
                     :
                     in
                     tantum
                     ut
                     votis
                     mutatis
                     absolveret
                     ,
                     ut
                     dicebant
                     ,
                     Regales
                     quoscunque
                     pro
                     libitu
                     ,
                     vel
                     excommunicatos
                     ,
                     et
                     falsidicos
                     ,
                     et
                     perjuros
                     justificaret
                     ;
                     unde
                     multi
                     rei
                     audaciam
                     sumpserunt
                     delinquendi
                     .
                     Nam
                     facilitas
                     veniae
                     peccandi
                     parit
                     occasionem
                     ,
                     sed
                     prudentibus
                     sibilum
                     et
                     derisum
                     ,
                     sicut
                     sequens
                     sermo
                     plenius
                     declarabit
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 Eodemque
                 tempore
                 ,
                 cum
                 instanter
                 &
                 constanter
                 respondissent
                 Magnates
                 Regni
                 
                 communiter
                 Regi
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   cum
                   magna
                   instantia
                   in
                   memorato
                   Parliamento
                   urgenter
                   pecuniam
                   infinitam
                   sibi
                   dari
                   postulasset
                   ,
                   pro
                   negatio
                   Apuliae
                   expediendo
                   ,
                   et
                   aliis
                   arduis
                   promovendis
                   :
                   quod
                   nullo
                   modo
                   potuerunt
                   fine
                   eorum
                   irrestaurabili
                   subversione
                   toties
                   iuaniter
                   substantiolas
                   suas
                   usque
                   ad
                   exinanitionem
                   effundere
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   inconsulto
                   et
                   indecenter
                   Regnum
                   Ap●liae
                   ad
                   opus
                   Edmundi
                   filii
                   sui
                   a
                   Papa
                   comparasset
                   ,
                   suae
                   imputet
                   simplicitati
                   ,
                   et
                   quod
                   incircumspecte
                   et
                   absque
                   suorum
                   consilio
                   Nobilium
                   praesumpsit
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   spretor
                   deliberationis
                   et
                   prudentiae
                   ,
                   quae
                   solet
                   rerum
                   exitus
                   praemetiri
                   ,
                   pront
                   potest
                   ;
                   ducat
                   ad
                   effectum
                   qualem
                   qualem
                   .
                   Debuitque
                   profecte
                   ,
                   ex
                   sapientia
                   fratris
                   sui
                   Regis
                   
                     Alemanniae
                     Richardi
                  
                   exemplariter
                   eruditi
                   ,
                   qui
                   ex
                   dono
                   Papae
                   oblatum
                   Regnum
                   Apuliae
                   ,
                   nunciante
                   hoc
                   Magistro
                   Alberto
                   ,
                   respuit
                   memoratum
                   :
                   maxime
                   cum
                   tot
                   incognita
                   Regna
                   ,
                   cum
                   linguis
                   variis
                   ,
                   tot
                   Principatus
                   ,
                   tot
                   Civitates
                   ,
                   Bellatoribus
                   et
                   armis
                   communitae
                   ,
                   mare
                   et
                   montes
                   ,
                   et
                   lab●riosa
                   locorum
                   distantia
                   ,
                   Angliam
                   dividunt
                   ab
                   Apulia
                   .
                   Et
                   quod
                   plus
                   formidat
                   ,
                   et
                   merito
                   ,
                   Romanae
                   Curiae
                   cavillationes
                   ,
                   et
                   Apulorum
                   proditiones
                   multiformes
                   ,
                   qui
                   et
                   affines
                   et
                   cognatos
                   venenata
                   suffocant
                   potione
                   .
                   Veruntamen
                   ne
                   Domino
                
                 
                 
                   Papae
                   ,
                   qui
                   ratione
                   officii
                   sui
                   supereminet
                   Principibus
                   et
                   Praelatis
                   universis
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsum
                   Comitem
                   ad
                   tantam
                   eminentiam
                   praeelegit
                   amicabiliter
                   ,
                   protervire
                   videretur
                   ,
                
                 rescripsit
                 significans
                 ,
                 quod
                 consilio
                 suo
                 libens
                 inclinaret
                 ,
                 si
                 crucesignatos
                 omnes
                 sibi
                 concederet
                 in
                 adjutorium
                 ,
                 quod
                 honestè
                 fieri
                 posset
                 propter
                 Civitatem
                 Nucherae
                 ,
                 quae
                 Apuliae
                 infidelibus
                 inhabitatur
                 ,
                 &
                 dimidium
                 expensarum
                 in
                 illo
                 bello
                 exponendarum
                 ,
                 &
                 quasdam
                 Civitates
                 &
                 Castra
                 ,
                 quae
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 habuit
                 ,
                 cum
                 bonis
                 obsidibus
                 :
                 ut
                 ibidem
                 tutum
                 ,
                 cum
                 illuc
                 veniret
                 ,
                 habere
                 valeret
                 receptaculum
                 ,
                 &
                 praemunitum
                 contra
                 rebelles
                 ,
                 si
                 qui
                 insurgerent
                 ,
                 tutamen
                 &
                 refugium
                 ;
                 praeterea
                 scriptorum
                 bonorum
                 patrocinia
                 ,
                 
                   Bulla
                   Papali
                   consignata
                
                 .
              
               
                 Cum
                 autem
                 haec
                 omnia
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 intellexisset
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   postulationibus
                   nullatenus
                
                 
                 
                   voluit
                   assentire
                   .
                   Missis
                   igitur
                   nunciis
                   tacitis
                   et
                   arcanis
                   ,
                   qui
                   vulpinis
                   sermocinationibus
                   benevolos
                   animos
                   audientium
                   alienare
                   possent
                   ,
                   circumvenit
                   supinam
                   et
                   credulam
                   Regis
                   simplicitatem
                   ;
                   offerendo
                   ei
                   ad
                   opus
                   filii
                   sui
                   junioris
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   Edmundi
                   ,
                   Regnum
                   Apuliae
                   ,
                   ad
                   hoc
                   effect
                   .
                   mancipandum
                   ,
                   consilium
                   et
                   auxilium
                   efficacissimum
                   impendendo
                   .
                   Vnde
                   cor
                   Regis
                   pro
                   ista
                   umbratili
                   promissione
                   adeo
                   est
                   elevatum
                   et
                   infatuatum
                   ,
                   ut
                   quicquid
                   habuit
                   vel
                   habere
                   potuit
                   ,
                   Papae
                   et
                   suis
                   nunciis
                   prodigaliter
                   dispersit
                   ,
                   confidenter
                   promittens
                   ampliora
                   .
                   Vnde
                   certatim
                   advenerunt
                   in
                   Angliam
                   nuntii
                   Papales
                   ultramontani
                   ,
                   sterlingorum
                   speciem
                   olfacientes
                   ,
                   ad
                   Regem
                   ,
                   ut
                   opima
                   munera
                   reportarent
                   .
                   Vtpote
                   Episcopus
                   Bononiensis
                   ,
                   qui
                   ex
                   parte
                   Papae
                   annulo
                   quodam
                   dictum
                   Edmundum
                   de
                   Regno
                   Apuliae
                   investivit
                   .
                   Messanensis
                   quoque
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ,
                   qui
                   non
                   vacuus
                   recedebat
                   ,
                   nunc
                   frater
                   
                     Johannes
                     de
                     Diva
                  
                   ,
                   nunc
                   Magister
                   Bernardus
                   ,
                   nunc
                   Magister
                   Senisius
                   ,
                   nunc
                   Rustandus
                   ,
                   nunc
                   Herlotus
                   ,
                   et
                   multi
                   alii
                   ,
                   quos
                   longum
                   esset
                   enumerare
                   ,
                   quosque
                   omnes
                   et
                   singulos
                   ,
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   cum
                   summa
                   reverentia
                   suscepit
                   et
                   honore
                   ,
                   in
                   damnum
                   tamen
                   totius
                   Regni
                   sui
                   ,
                   et
                   subversionem
                   .
                   Magnates
                   igitur
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   quia
                   Praelati
                   meticulosi
                   siluerunt
                   ,
                   merito
                   provocati
                   ,
                   Regis
                   ,
                   si
                   quomolibet
                   possent
                   ,
                   vias
                   dirigere
                   conabantur
                   .
                
              
               
                 Diebus
                 quoque
                 sub
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   constanter
                   et
                   praecise
                   respondissent
                
                 
                 
                   quasi
                   uno
                   ore
                   Magnates
                   Regni
                   in
                   Parliamento
                   Regi
                   ,
                   cum
                   urgenter
                   auxilium
                   ab
                   eis
                   postulasset
                   pecuniare
                   ,
                   quod
                   nec
                   voluerunt
                   ,
                   nec
                   potuerunt
                   amplius
                   sustinere
                   tales
                   extorsiones
                   .
                   Rex
                   iratus
                   ,
                   ad
                   alia
                   se
                   convertit
                   astutiae
                   argumenta
                   ,
                   ut
                   ab
                   Ecclesia
                   pecuniam
                   abraderet
                   infinitam
                   .
                   Alloquutus
                   est
                   igitur
                   primo
                   Abbatem
                   Westmonasteriensem
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   ipso
                   infatuato
                   pollicitis
                   fallacibus
                   ,
                   ut
                   sigillum
                   suum
                   et
                   sui
                   Conventus
                   apponeret
                   tali
                   Chartae
                   :
                   ut
                   videlicet
                   fide
                   juberet
                   pro
                   ipso
                   Rege
                   in
                   tanta
                   pecunia
                   ,
                   quae
                   ad
                   duo
                   millia
                   marcarum
                   ,
                   et
                   quingentas
                   marcas
                   ascenderet
                   ,
                   ut
                   sic
                   daretur
                   perniciosum
                   exemplum
                   ab
                   aliis
                   Coenobiis
                   tantundem
                   extorquendi
                   .
                
              
               
                 Festinavit
                 igitur
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   talibus
                   Literis
                   ad
                   alia
                   Coenobia
                
                 
                 
                   dictum
                   Simonem
                   transmittere
                   ,
                   ut
                   idem
                   onus
                   subirent
                   eorum
                   Abbates
                   .
                   In
                   quo
                   facto
                   Rex
                   suam
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   famam
                   denigravit
                   .
                   Patuit
                   enim
                   in
                   ipso
                   facto
                   ,
                   quam
                   sitienter
                   desideravit
                   Ecclesiam
                   irrestaurabiliter
                   praegravare
                   .
                   Ipse
                   igitur
                   
                     Simon
                     Passeleve
                  
                   ,
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   Clericus
                   ,
                   Consiliarius
                   ,
                   subdolus
                   et
                   mendax
                   ,
                   cupiens
                   Regalia
                   praecepta
                   ,
                   licet
                   indecentia
                   explere
                   ,
                   sed
                   non
                   expedire
                   ,
                   venit
                   Waltham
                   festinanter
                   .
                   Et
                   ostendens
                   Regis
                   Literas
                   deprecatorias
                   ,
                   ut
                   simile
                   onus
                   sibi
                   susciperent
                   Abbas
                   et
                   Conventus
                   de
                   Waltham
                   ,
                   quod
                   Abbas
                   Westmonasteriensis
                   sibi
                   susceperat
                   benigne
                   bajulandum
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   ut
                   fidejuberet
                   per
                   Literas
                   suas
                   et
                   Conventus
                   ,
                   ducentis
                   et
                   quingentis
                   marcis
                   ,
                   pro
                   Rege
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   persolvendis
                   .
                   Ostenditque
                   Abbatis
                   Westmonasteriensis
                   literas
                   super
                   hoc
                   et
                   Conventus
                   patentes
                   et
                   consignatas
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 cum
                 intuitus
                 esset
                 Abbas
                 de
                 Waltham
                 ,
                 expavit
                 vehementer
                 ,
                 sciscitabaturque
                 ab
                 eo
                 ,
                 si
                 tales
                 literas
                 haberet
                 ad
                 alia
                 coenobia
                 dirigendas
                 ?
                 Cui
                 
                   Simon
                   :
                   
                     Habeo
                     utique
                     ad
                     Sanctum
                     Albanum
                     &
                     Radingum
                     et
                     alibi
                     .
                     Inito
                     igitur
                     consilio
                     cum
                     suo
                     Conventu
                     in
                     Capitulo
                     ,
                     respondit
                     Simoni
                     quod
                     nullo
                     modo
                     (
                     quicquid
                     super
                     hoc
                     fecissent
                     Abbas
                     et
                     Conventus
                     Westmonasteriensis
                     qui
                     de
                     necessitate
                     Domino
                     Regi
                     favebant
                     ,
                     et
                     quos
                     oportuit
                     ipsi
                     ,
                     utpote
                     Ecclesiae
                     restauratori
                     suae
                     ,
                     etiam
                     in
                     difficilibus
                     obedire
                     )
                     vellet
                     pro
                     Rege
                     de
                     tantae
                     pecuniae
                     quantitate
                     fide
                     jubere
                     vel
                     se
                     quomodolibet
                     obligare
                     .
                     Nec
                     licet
                     ,
                     sicut
                     scriptum
                     est
                     in
                     decretalibus
                     ,
                     videlicet
                     tractatu
                     de
                     obligationibus
                     ,
                     alicui
                     Praelato
                     suam
                     Ecclesiam
                     tanto
                     supponere
                     discrimini
                     et
                     periculo
                  
                
                 .
                 ,
                 ,
                 Cui
                 
                   Simon
                   :
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   vobis
                   faciet
                   securitatem
                   ,
                   qualem
                   vultis
                   literatorie
                   de
                   vestra
                   vobis
                   solvendi
                   indubitanter
                   pecunia
                   .
                   
                     Cui
                     Abbas
                     ,
                     Nolumus
                     cum
                     Domino
                     Rege
                     habere
                     occasionem
                     placitandi
                     vel
                     decertandi
                     :
                     non
                     valemus
                     a
                     pari
                     contendere
                     ,
                     nec
                     ipsum
                     ,
                     si
                     malorum
                     consilio
                     enervaretur
                     ,
                     distringere
                     vel
                     justificare
                     .
                  
                
                 Cui
                 
                   Simon
                   :
                   
                     Miseremini
                     ,
                     miseremini
                     pro
                     Deo
                     ,
                     Domino
                     vestro
                     et
                     patrono
                     speciali
                     .
                     Interdicetur
                     enim
                     in
                     proximo
                     ,
                     scilicet
                     infra
                     triduum
                     vel
                     quatriduum
                     Capella
                     ejus
                     ,
                     et
                     postea
                     sequentur
                     duriora
                     ,
                     nisi
                     precibus
                     ejus
                     obsecundetis
                     ,
                     et
                     ut
                     bene
                     nostis
                     ,
                     ipse
                     Regum
                     Christianissimus
                     et
                     piissimus
                     ,
                     non
                     sustineret
                     abesse
                     solemniis
                     ,
                     pro
                     infinita
                     auri
                     obrizi
                     quantitate
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Cum
                   autem
                   nec
                   sic
                   ,
                   nec
                   aliis
                   ambagibus
                   et
                   mendaciis
                   ,
                   minis
                
                 
                 
                   minas
                   accumulans
                   profecisset
                   ,
                   iratus
                   recessit
                   versus
                   S.
                   Albanum
                   ,
                
                 unà
                 cum
                 socio
                 suo
                 Regis
                 Clerico
                 quodam
                 ;
                 ut
                 &
                 Abbatem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 suis
                 fraudulentis
                 commentis
                 voluntati
                 Regis
                 ,
                 per
                 fas
                 nefas
                 quomodolibet
                 inclinaret
                 .
                 Abbas
                 autem
                 de
                 Waltham
                 ,
                 clam
                 &
                 festinanter
                 significavit
                 Abbati
                 de
                 S.
                 
                   Albano
                   ,
                   
                     qualiter
                     per
                     omnia
                     actum
                     est
                     ,
                     de
                     subdolis
                     et
                     perversis
                     persuasionibus
                     
                       Simonis
                       Pesseleve
                    
                     qualiter
                     voluit
                     ,
                     ut
                     ad
                     Regis
                     urgentem
                     petitionem
                     ;
                     Ecclesiam
                     de
                     Waltham
                     ad
                     solutionem
                     ducentarum
                     et
                     quingentarum
                     Marcarum
                     pro
                     Rege
                     obligaret
                     ,
                     et
                     pro
                     ipso
                     per
                     scriptum
                     Abbatis
                     et
                     Conventus
                     fidejuberet
                  
                
                 .
                 :
                 Et
                 ecce
                 dictus
                 Simon
                 (
                 imò
                 veriùs
                 Simon
                 )
                 ante
                 horam
                 Capituli
                 venit
                 ad
                 sanctum
                 Albanum
                 .
                 Qui
                 finxit
                 se
                 venisse
                 ea
                 die
                 de
                 Londino
                 ,
                 &
                 ferè
                 tota
                 nocte
                 equitasse
                 .
                 Unde
                 inclinans
                 caput
                 suum
                 sedili
                 ,
                 quo
                 sedit
                 ,
                 dormitavit
                 :
                 cùm
                 tamen
                 de
                 Waltham
                 venisset
                 immediatè
                 .
                 Et
                 festinanter
                 accedens
                 ad
                 Abbatem
                 ,
                 ingemiscens
                 ait
                 :
                 Domine
                 ,
                 maxima
                 necessitas
                 coegit
                 in
                 hac
                 nocte
                 dietam
                 ,
                 quae
                 est
                 inter
                 Londinum
                 me
                 sociumque
                 peragrare
                 .
                 Et
                 ostendens
                 literas
                 Regias
                 ,
                 quae
                 aliam
                 summam
                 ,
                 quàm
                 ipse
                 ore
                 expressit
                 ,
                 continebant
                 ,
                 &
                 similiter
                 literas
                 Abbatis
                 &
                 Conventus
                 Westmonasteriensis
                 ;
                 quòd
                 videlicet
                 petitioni
                 Regis
                 prompto
                 favore
                 consenserant
                 in
                 propatulo
                 monstravit
                 ;
                 ut
                 sic
                 &
                 Abbatem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 sancti
                 Albani
                 ,
                 Regiae
                 flecteret
                 voluntati
                 exemplariter
                 .
                 Promisit
                 etiam
                 ex
                 parte
                 Regis
                 ,
                 quòd
                 Chartam
                 qualem
                 vellemus
                 ,
                 in
                 promptu
                 haberent
                 de
                 solutione
                 pecuniae
                 ,
                 quam
                 petiit
                 ad
                 horam
                 sub
                 obligatione
                 literatoria
                 praestari
                 ,
                 quae
                 ad
                 ducentas
                 &
                 quingentas
                 Marcas
                 ascendit
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   si
                   contradiceret
                   Abbas
                   ,
                   Regiam
                   in
                   perpetuum
                   incurreret
                   indignationem
                   ;
                   Quia
                   imminebat
                   suspensio
                   Capellae
                   ,
                   quod
                   nullo
                   modo
                   sustineret
                   .
                   Obstupuit
                   igitur
                   Abbas
                   et
                   Conventus
                   ,
                   imo
                   quilibet
                   auditor
                   de
                   tanta
                   Regis
                   tyrannide
                   et
                   astutia
                   :
                   maxime
                   cum
                   scriptum
                   super
                   hoc
                   Abbatis
                   et
                   Conventus
                   instantissime
                   simile
                   scripto
                   ab
                   Abbate
                   et
                   Conventu
                   Westmonasteriensi
                   Rex
                   obtinuerat
                   .
                   Inito
                   igitur
                   in
                   Capitulo
                   Cónsilio
                   ,
                   responsum
                   est
                   praecise
                   ,
                   quod
                   nullo
                   modo
                   Regis
                   petitionem
                   poterat
                   adimplere
                   :
                   Quia
                   contra
                   prohibitionem
                   Papae
                   .
                   et
                   jus
                   et
                   honestatem
                   hoc
                   fieret
                   manifeste
                   .
                   Ostensa
                   sunt
                   ei
                   instrumenta
                   ,
                   et
                   quoddam
                   speciale
                   Abbati
                   G●rin●
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   quoddam
                   Abbati
                   de
                   sancto
                   Albano
                   ,
                   et
                   successoribus
                   ejus
                   ,
                   directa
                   ;
                   in
                   quo
                   continetur
                   ,
                   quod
                   nullo
                   modo
                   Ecclesiam
                   suam
                   sub
                   poena
                   suspensionis
                   et
                   interdicti
                   ac
                   excommunicationis
                   obligarent
                   .
                   Maluerunt
                   igitur
                   Abbas
                   et
                   Conventus
                   S.
                   Albani
                   indignationem
                   Regis
                   terreni
                   injusta
                   postulantis
                   incurrere
                   ;
                   quam
                   Regis
                   Coelestis
                   offensam
                   transgrediendo
                   Papalem
                   prohibitionem
                   subire
                   ,
                   et
                   vinculis
                   anathematis
                   innodari
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 cum
                 audisset
                 Simon
                 ,
                 alacriter
                 respondit
                 ,
                 favorabilem
                 &
                 serenum
                 vultum
                 omnibus
                 ostendendo
                 ;
                 Amici
                 Charissimi
                 ,
                 ne
                 super
                 hoc
                 aliquatenus
                 ,
                 sollicitemini
                 .
                 
                   Habet
                   enim
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   noster
                   quendem
                   fratrem
                   sanctis
                   simum
                   ,
                   hominem
                   mansuetum
                   ,
                   de
                   ordine
                   Minorum
                   a
                   Papa
                   ad
                   cautelam
                   destinatum
                   ,
                   qui
                
                 *
                 
                   omnes
                   juramentorum
                   trangressores
                   in
                   hac
                   Regis
                   urgentissima
                   necessitate
                   ,
                   qui
                   eidem
                   suffragabuntur
                   plenam
                   habet
                   potestatem
                   et
                   promptissimam
                   voluntatem
                   ,
                   absolvendi
                   .
                   Si
                   autem
                   in
                   hoc
                   casu
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   non
                   obsecundaveritis
                   ,
                   illico
                   Londinum
                   ad
                   Episcopum
                   revertens
                   eidem
                   Nunciabo
                   ,
                   quod
                   et
                   ipsius
                   Regis
                   reverentiam
                   et
                   Patrocinium
                   ,
                   et
                   dicti
                   fratris
                   beneficium
                   contemnitis
                   et
                   potestatem
                   .
                
                 Responsumque
                 est
                 Simoni
                 :
                 Non
                 sanum
                 videtur
                 ,
                 velle
                 excommunicari
                 ,
                 &
                 absolvi
                 .
                 Sicut
                 non
                 deberemus
                 consentire
                 alicui
                 incantatori
                 dicenti
                 ,
                 frange
                 crus
                 vel
                 aliud
                 membrum
                 tuum
                 increpidus
                 ,
                 inveniam
                 tibi
                 optimum
                 Chirurgum
                 ,
                 qui
                 confractum
                 solidabit
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 si
                 hoc
                 faceremus
                 ,
                 multipliciter
                 peccaremus
                 .
                 Primò
                 ,
                 scienter
                 mentiremur
                 .
                 Item
                 signa
                 nostra
                 ,
                 quae
                 sunt
                 pignora
                 testimonialia
                 fidei
                 nostrae
                 si
                 apponerentur
                 ,
                 clamarent
                 contra
                 nos
                 ,
                 quod
                 iniquè
                 egimus
                 :
                 hoc
                 nullo
                 modo
                 faciemus
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 Simon
                 :
                 Quid
                 sibi
                 vult
                 istud
                 ?
                 Recedamne
                 vacuus
                 ?
                 Credet
                 Dominus
                 meus
                 quod
                 aliqua
                 convitia
                 suscitaverim
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 &
                 vos
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 in
                 meum
                 caput
                 cum
                 infons
                 fuerim
                 ,
                 omnis
                 culpa
                 redundabit
                 ;
                 ut
                 quid
                 patitur
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 talem
                 repulsam
                 ?
                 Nihil
                 habetis
                 nisi
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 vel
                 ejus
                 progenitores
                 Reges
                 vobis
                 contulerunt
                 ,
                 unde
                 tenemini
                 in
                 jure
                 ipsi
                 in
                 tam
                 districto
                 casu
                 ;
                 cùm
                 omnia
                 sint
                 principis
                 ,
                 suffragari
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 responderunt
                 Abbas
                 &
                 Conventus
                 ,
                 
                   Omnia
                   vere
                   sunt
                   Principis
                   tuitione
                   ,
                   non
                   destructione
                   .
                   Hoc
                   est
                   quod
                   juravit
                   Rex
                   in
                   sua
                   Coronatione
                   ,
                   et
                   postea
                   multoties
                   ,
                   et
                   ideo
                   his
                   tuis
                   Cavillatoriis
                   suggestionibus
                   nullatenus
                   consentimus
                   .
                
                 Haec
                 cum
                 audisset
                 Simon
                 ,
                 ad
                 aliud
                 genus
                 deceptionis
                 se
                 convertens
                 ,
                 ait
                 :
                 Si
                 non
                 aliud
                 pro
                 Rege
                 facere
                 volueritis
                 ,
                 saltem
                 hoc
                 faciatis
                 ▪
                 Conficite
                 literas
                 super
                 postulatione
                 Regia
                 favorabiles
                 ,
                 secundùm
                 postulationem
                 suam
                 &
                 desiderium
                 ,
                 &
                 confectas
                 consignetis
                 ,
                 &
                 sigillitas
                 in
                 Thesaurario
                 vestro
                 poenes
                 vos
                 reservetis
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 emollitis
                 quandoque
                 cordibus
                 vestris
                 &
                 humiliatis
                 ,
                 cùm
                 se
                 tempus
                 offeret
                 oportunum
                 ,
                 illas
                 promptas
                 Rex
                 vel
                 ejus
                 Nuntius
                 valeat
                 invenire
                 &
                 habere
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 ne
                 penitus
                 contemptus
                 &
                 protervitas
                 vestra
                 videatur
                 .
                 Sed
                 &
                 ad
                 hoc
                 Abbas
                 &
                 Conventus
                 responderunt
                 :
                 Non
                 Simon
                 ,
                 non
                 ,
                 quia
                 sic
                 diceres
                 ,
                 &
                 dicere
                 posses
                 ,
                 quód
                 consensimus
                 ,
                 &
                 literas
                 de
                 consensu
                 confecimus
                 ,
                 sicut
                 est
                 modò
                 de
                 literis
                 Abbatis
                 ,
                 quas
                 ostendis
                 ,
                 Westmonasteriensis
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 fieremus
                 aliis
                 ,
                 quos
                 aggredi
                 &
                 flectere
                 cupis
                 ,
                 in
                 exemplum
                 perniciosum
                 ,
                 quod
                 nullatenus
                 faciemus
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   sic
                   confusus
                   recessit
                   tentator
                   suo
                   infecto
                   desiderio
                   .
                
              
               
                 Haec
                 idcirco
                 plenè
                 scripserim
                 ,
                 ut
                 sciat
                 hujus
                 lector
                 paginae
                 quàm
                 graves
                 sunt
                 hostes
                 domestici
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   quantum
                   Regno
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   iste
                   Simon
                   degener
                   Anglicus
                   cupiebat
                   novercari
                   .
                
                 Abbas
                 igitur
                 &
                 Conventus
                 memoratus
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 moderatè
                 &
                 amicabiliter
                 scribentes
                 ,
                 &
                 sese
                 justè
                 excusantes
                 ,
                 imminentia
                 pericula
                 evaserunt
                 .
                 Simon
                 autem
                 ,
                 qui
                 se
                 cum
                 juramento
                 affirmavit
                 Regem
                 Londini
                 illicò
                 aditurum
                 ,
                 non
                 erubescens
                 mendacii
                 iterum
                 redargui
                 ,
                 versis
                 loris
                 Radingum
                 raptim
                 adiit
                 ,
                 ut
                 Abbatem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 de
                 Radingo
                 consuetis
                 fallaciis
                 muscipularet
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   ipsi
                   edocti
                   et
                   praemuniti
                   ,
                   viriliter
                   ei
                   in
                   faciem
                   restiterunt
                   .
                
                 Et
                 sic
                 iniquitas
                 ,
                 quae
                 mentita
                 est
                 sibi
                 ,
                 effectu
                 carvit
                 praeoptato
                 .
                 Summam
                 autem
                 totius
                 pecuniae
                 ideo
                 praescribens
                 perstinxi
                 totaliter
                 ,
                 quia
                 hoc
                 continebatur
                 in
                 Regis
                 petitione
                 scripta
                 ,
                 ut
                 quaelibet
                 istarum
                 quatuor
                 domorum
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 
                   Westmonasterium
                   ,
                   Sancti
                   Albani
                   ,
                   Radingum
                   ,
                   &
                   Waltham
                   .
                
                 fidejuberet
                 pro
                 altera
                 ,
                 in
                 solidum
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 quaelibet
                 domus
                 ,
                 ut
                 pro
                 se
                 &
                 qualibet
                 trium
                 responderet
                 in
                 quingentis
                 Marcis
                 ,
                 
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 duabus
                 Millibus
                 ,
                 &
                 quingentis
                 pro
                 usuris
                 :
                 voluitque
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 habere
                 hanc
                 pecuniam
                 sub
                 omni
                 festinatione
                 ▪
                 ita
                 scilicet
                 ut
                 oporteret
                 ipsam
                 mutuare
                 a
                 Mercatoribus
                 Caursinis
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 this
                 Parliament
                 the
                 Friers
                 Minorites
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 promoters
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 &
                 Kings
                 Croysado
                 &
                 exactions
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 by
                 their
                 favou
                 ▪
              
               
                 Sub
                 eorundem
                 temporum
                 voluminibus
                 ,
                 fratres
                 Minores
                 auctoritate
                 Papali
                 sese
                 
                 ingesserunt
                 ,
                 &
                 intruserunt
                 in
                 Civitatem
                 
                   sancti
                   Edmundi
                
                 Regis
                 &
                 Martyris
                 ;
                 invitis
                 &
                 contradicentibus
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 Abbate
                 &
                 Conventu
                 .
                 Et
                 introducti
                 sunt
                 ,
                 &
                 instituti
                 violenter
                 per
                 Laicorum
                 manum
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Comitis
                 Gloverniae
                 ,
                 quem
                 constat
                 esse
                 dictorum
                 Abbatis
                 &
                 Conventus
                 adversarium
                 ,
                 &
                 Gil●berti
                 de
                 Praestona
                 .
                 Paucis
                 autem
                 praecedentibus
                 diebus
                 ,
                 venerat
                 Abbas
                 à
                 Curia
                 ,
                 qui
                 sibi
                 praecavens
                 in
                 futurum
                 contra
                 impetum
                 dictorum
                 fratrum
                 ,
                 scripto
                 Papali
                 praemunierat
                 ,
                 sed
                 illicò
                 postea
                 impetrarunt
                 fratres
                 in
                 contrarium
                 ,
                 per
                 harc
                 adjectionem
                 ,
                 
                   Non
                   obstante
                
                 .
                 Unde
                 hoc
                 audientes
                 universi
                 ,
                 non
                 poterant
                 satis
                 admirari
                 ,
                 quòd
                 tam
                 sancti
                 viri
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   spontaneam
                   paupertatem
                   elegerunt
                   ,
                   contempta
                   Dei
                   oblocutione
                   ,
                   et
                   privilegiorum
                   ac
                   conservatorum
                   tuitione
                   ,
                   violenter
                   illius
                   nobilis
                   Ecclesiae
                   statum
                   perturbarunt
                   ;
                   quam
                   certum
                   est
                   esse
                   magnae
                   dignitatis
                   et
                   antiquitatis
                   .
                
                 Nec
                 sic
                 angebat
                 Abbatem
                 totus
                 labor
                 transalpinus
                 ,
                 vel
                 debita
                 quibus
                 involvebatur
                 inaestimabilia
                 :
                 
                   et
                   ad
                   cumulum
                   angustiarum
                   suarum
                   arctatus
                   ,
                   placito
                   Comitis
                   Gloverniae
                   ,
                   sanguoris
                   elegit
                   dilationes
                   .
                
              
               
                 Duravit
                 adhuc
                 praelibati
                 Parliamenti
                 altercatio
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 inter
                 Regem
                 &
                 Regni
                 
                 Magnates
                 usque
                 diem
                 Dominicam
                 proximam
                 post
                 ascensionem
                 ,
                 &
                 multiplicantur
                 contra
                 Regem
                 ,
                 variae
                 diatim
                 querimoniae
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 promissa
                 sua
                 non
                 observabat
                 ,
                 
                   contemnens
                   claves
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   Chartae
                   suae
                   magnae
                   toties
                   redemptae
                   tenorem
                   .
                
                 Fratres
                 quoque
                 suos
                 uterinos
                 ,
                 intolerabiliter
                 contra
                 jus
                 Regni
                 &
                 legem
                 ,
                 ut
                 naturales
                 terrae
                 erexit
                 ,
                 nec
                 sinebat
                 aliquod
                 breve
                 exire
                 de
                 Cancellaria
                 contra
                 eos
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 omnium
                 eorundem
                 Regis
                 fratrum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Pictavensium
                 protervia
                 fuisset
                 intolerabilis
                 :
                 Willielmus
                 tamen
                 de
                 Valentia
                 omnium
                 &
                 universorum
                 protervitatem
                 superaba●
                 .
                 Unde
                 Comes
                 ptaecipuè
                 Legrecestriae
                 ,
                 non
                 tamen
                 Regi
                 ,
                 sed
                 universitati
                 praecordialiter
                 est
                 conquestus
                 ,
                 exigens
                 instanter
                 sibi
                 justitiam
                 exhiberi
                 .
                 Redargutus
                 est
                 insuper
                 Rex
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 alienos
                 promovet
                 ,
                 &
                 locupletar
                 ,
                 &
                 suos
                 ,
                 in
                 subversionem
                 totius
                 Regni
                 ,
                 despicit
                 ,
                 &
                 depraedatur
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   ipse
                   tam
                   egenus
                   est
                   cum
                   alii
                   abundent
                   ,
                   quod
                   Thesauri
                   expers
                   jura
                   Regni
                   nequit
                   revocare
                   :
                   imo
                   nec
                   Wallensium
                   ,
                   qui
                   sunt
                   hominum
                   quisquiliae
                   ,
                   injurias
                   propuisare
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ut
                 brevibus
                 concludatur
                 ,
                 excessus
                 Regis
                 tractatus
                 exigit
                 speciales
                 .
                 Rex
                 autem
                 ad
                 se
                 reversus
                 ,
                 cùm
                 veritatem
                 redargutionis
                 intellexisset
                 ,
                 licèt
                 serò
                 ,
                 humiliavit
                 se
                 ;
                 asserens
                 in
                 quo
                 consilio
                 saepiùs
                 fuisse
                 fascinatum
                 ,
                 promisitque
                 sub
                 magni
                 juramenti
                 obtestatione
                 super
                 altare
                 &
                 feretum
                 S.
                 Edwardi
                 ,
                 quòd
                 pristinos
                 errores
                 plenè
                 &
                 planè
                 corrigens
                 suis
                 naturalibus
                 benignè
                 obsecundaret
                 .
                 Sed
                 crebrae
                 trasgressiones
                 praecedentes
                 se
                 penitus
                 incredibilem
                 reddiderunt
                 .
                 E●
                 quia
                 nesciebant
                 adhuc
                 Magnates
                 ,
                 quomodo
                 suum
                 Protea
                 tenere
                 voluissent
                 ,
                 quia
                 arduum
                 fuerat
                 negotium
                 ,
                 &
                 difficile
                 ,
                 dilatum
                 est
                 Parliamentum
                 usque
                 ad
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Barnabae
                 apud
                 Oxoniam
                 diligenter
                 celebrandum
                 .
                 Interim
                 optimates
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 utpote
                 
                   Gloverniae
                   ,
                   Legrecestriae
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Herefordiae
                 ,
                 Comes
                 Marescallus
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 praeclari
                 viri
                 ,
                 sibi
                 praecaventes
                 &
                 providentes
                 ,
                 confoederati
                 sunt
                 ;
                 quia
                 pedicas
                 &
                 laqueos
                 alienorum
                 vehementer
                 formidabant
                 ,
                 &
                 Regis
                 retiacula
                 suspecta
                 nimis
                 habuerant
                 ,
                 veniebant
                 cum
                 equitibus
                 &
                 armatis
                 ,
                 &
                 comitatu
                 copioso
                 communiti
                 .
              
               
                 Instante
                 vero
                 festo
                 S.
                 Barnabae
                 Apostoli
                 ,
                 Magnates
                 &
                 Nobiles
                 terrae
                 ad
                 Parliamenta
                 ,
                 
                 quod
                 Oxoniae
                 tenendum
                 fuit
                 ,
                 properabant
                 ,
                 praeceperuntque
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 qui
                 eisdem
                 servitium
                 militare
                 debuerant
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 cum
                 ipsis
                 venirent
                 parati
                 ,
                 veluti
                 ad
                 corpora
                 sua
                 contra
                 hostiles
                 insultus
                 defensuri
                 .
                 Quod
                 &
                 fecerunt
                 ,
                 palliantes
                 talem
                 adventum
                 ,
                 eò
                 quòd
                 in
                 Walliam
                 contra
                 hostes
                 Regis
                 viderentur
                 collatis
                 viribus
                 profecturi
                 .
                 Non
                 mediocriter
                 enim
                 timebant
                 ,
                 ne
                 discordantibus
                 partibus
                 ab
                 invicem
                 bellum
                 generetur
                 intestinum
                 ,
                 &
                 ne
                 Rex
                 &
                 ejus
                 fratres
                 Pictavenses
                 ,
                 alienos
                 convocarent
                 in
                 auxilium
                 contra
                 suos
                 naturales
                 .
                 Magnates
                 igitur
                 praemuniti
                 ,
                 cautè
                 fecerunt
                 portus
                 maris
                 communiri
                 .
                 Parliamento
                 autem
                 incipiente
                 ,
                 solidabatur
                 Magnatum
                 propositum
                 ,
                 &
                 consilium
                 immutabile
                 ,
                 exigendo
                 constantissimè
                 ,
                 ut
                 Dominus
                 
                 Rex
                 chartam
                 libertatum
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 quam
                 Johannes
                 Rex
                 paten
                 suis
                 Anglis
                 confecit
                 ,
                 &
                 confectam
                 concessit
                 ,
                 quamque
                 idem
                 Johannes
                 tenere
                 juravit
                 ,
                 fideliter
                 teneat
                 &
                 conservet
                 :
                 quamque
                 idem
                 Rex
                 Henricus
                 multoties
                 concesserat
                 ,
                 &
                 tenere
                 juraverat
                 ,
                 ejusque
                 infractores
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 Angliae
                 Episcopis
                 in
                 praesentia
                 sua
                 &
                 totius
                 Baronagii
                 ,
                 horribiliter
                 fecit
                 excommunicari
                 ,
                 &
                 ipse
                 unus
                 fuerat
                 excommunicantium
                 .
                 Exigebant
                 insuper
                 sibi
                 fieri
                 Justitiarium
                 ,
                 qui
                 justitiam
                 faceret
                 injuriam
                 patientibus
                 ,
                 aequanimiter
                 divitibus
                 &
                 pauperibus
                 .
                 Quaedam
                 etiam
                 alia
                 Regnum
                 contingentia
                 petebant
                 ,
                 ad
                 communem
                 Regis
                 &
                 Regni
                 utilitatem
                 ,
                 pacem
                 &
                 honestatem
                 .
                 Quorum
                 consiliis
                 &
                 provisionibus
                 necessariis
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 frequenter
                 &
                 constantissimè
                 consulendo
                 rogitabant
                 obtemperare
                 ;
                 jurantes
                 fide
                 mediante
                 ,
                 &
                 mutuò
                 dextras
                 exhibentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 omitterent
                 propositum
                 persequi
                 ,
                 pro
                 pecuniae
                 vel
                 terrarum
                 amissione
                 ,
                 vel
                 etiam
                 pro
                 vita
                 &
                 morte
                 sua
                 vel
                 suorum
                 .
                 Quod
                 Rex
                 recognoscens
                 ,
                 graviter
                 juravit
                 consiliis
                 eorum
                 obsecundare
                 ,
                 &
                 Edwardus
                 filius
                 ejus
                 eodem
                 est
                 juramento
                 astrictus
                 .
                 Recalcitrabant
                 autem
                 Johannes
                 Comes
                 Warenniae
                 ,
                 &
                 fratres
                 Regis
                 uterini
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Dominus
                 
                   Willielmus
                   de
                   Valentia
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 aliis
                 .
                 Jubentur
                 insuper
                 portus
                 Angliae
                 districtius
                 custodiri
                 ,
                 &
                 portae
                 Londinenses
                 de
                 noctibus
                 ,
                 melioratis
                 repagulis
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 obserari
                 .
                 Unde
                 quidam
                 ait
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Per
                   noctem
                   portae
                   clauduntur
                   Londoniarum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Moenia
                   ne
                   fortè
                   fraus
                   frangat
                   Francigenarum
                   .
                
              
               
                 Et
                 cum
                 per
                 aliquot
                 dies
                 moram
                 ibidem
                 protelassent
                 ,
                 quid
                 in
                 tam
                 arduo
                 negotio
                 agerent
                 deliberantes
                 ,
                 ut
                 videlicet
                 dissipati
                 Regni
                 statum
                 resarcirent
                 ,
                 in
                 domo
                 fratrum
                 Praedieatorum
                 convenerunt
                 .
                 
                   Vbi
                   iterum
                   renovato
                   redivivo
                   foedere
                   et
                   juramento
                   ,
                   conceptum
                   propositum
                   suum
                   firmaverunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   nec
                   promorte
                   ,
                   vita
                   ,
                   vel
                   tenementis
                   ,
                   odio
                   ,
                   vel
                   amore
                   ,
                   quomodolibet
                   flecterentur
                   ,
                   aut
                   enervarentur
                   ,
                   quin
                   Regnum
                   ,
                   in
                   quo
                   sunt
                   nati
                   homines
                   geniales
                   et
                   eorum
                   progenitores
                   ,
                   ab
                   ingenerosis
                   et
                   alienigenis
                   emundarent
                   ,
                   et
                   leges
                   laudabiles
                   reportarent
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   quis
                   hominum
                   ,
                   quicunque
                   sit
                   ,
                   recalcitraret
                   ,
                   etiam
                   invitus
                   eis
                   cogeretur
                   adjungi
                   .
                   Licet
                   autem
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   et
                   Edwardus
                   filius
                   ejus
                   primogenitus
                   juraverint
                   ,
                   veruntamen
                   prout
                   potuit
                   coepit
                   Edwardus
                   renuere
                   ,
                   simul
                   et
                   Johannes
                   Comes
                   
                     Warenniae
                     .
                     Henricus
                  
                   vero
                   filius
                   Richardi
                   Regis
                   Alemanniae
                   fluctuando
                   dicebat
                   ,
                   se
                   nullatenus
                   juramentum
                   sine
                   licentia
                   et
                   consilio
                   patris
                   sui
                   praestare
                   .
                   Cui
                   responsum
                   est
                   in
                   propatulo
                   ,
                   quod
                   etiam
                   si
                   pater
                   suus
                   adquiescere
                   Baronagio
                   nollet
                   ,
                   nec
                   unum
                   sulcum
                   terrae
                   in
                   Anglia
                   obtineret
                   .
                   Iuraverant
                   insuper
                   praedicti
                   fratres
                   nimis
                   assertive
                   ,
                   sub
                   obtestatione
                   mortis
                   et
                   vulnerum
                   Christi
                   ,
                   nunquam
                   se
                   castra
                   ,
                   vel
                   redditus
                   ,
                   vel
                   gardas
                   ,
                   quae
                   frater
                   eorum
                   Rex
                   gratanter
                   dederat
                   ,
                   dum
                   vitales
                   carperent
                   auras
                   ,
                   resignaturos
                   ,
                   quamvis
                   Comes
                   Legriae
                   Simon
                   sua
                   castra
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   Kenelwrthe
                   et
                   Odiham
                   ,
                   Regi
                   gratis
                   concessisset
                   ,
                
                 quae
                 etiam
                 paucis
                 antè
                 diebus
                 emendaverat
                 .
                 Sed
                 haec
                 ills
                 asserentibus
                 ,
                 &
                 ●juramenta
                 irrecitabilia
                 multiplicantibus
                 ,
                 respondit
                 Comes
                 Legriae
                 ,
                 dicens
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Valentia
                
                 plus
                 aliis
                 intumanti
                 :
                 Certè
                 &
                 idubitanter
                 scias
                 vel
                 castra
                 ,
                 quae
                 de
                 Rege
                 habes
                 ,
                 reddes
                 ,
                 vel
                 caput
                 amittes
                 .
                 Similiter
                 &
                 alii
                 Comites
                 &
                 Barones
                 dicebant
                 ,
                 itidem
                 constantissima
                 assertione
                 contestantes
                 .
                 Formidabant
                 igitur
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 Pictavienses
                 quid
                 illis
                 agendum
                 sit
                 ignorantes
                 ,
                 quia
                 si
                 sese
                 aliquo
                 castro
                 latitantes
                 recipissent
                 ,
                 omni
                 munimine
                 destituti
                 ,
                 obsidione
                 vallati
                 ,
                 fame
                 deficerent
                 .
                 Universitas
                 enim
                 Regni
                 popularis
                 ,
                 et
                 si
                 non
                 Nobiles
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 obsiderent
                 ,
                 &
                 castra
                 eorum
                 funditus
                 dissiparent
                 .
                 Unde
                 subito
                 &
                 clàm
                 ,
                 cùm
                 prandium
                 pararetur
                 ,
                 fugiunt
                 ,
                 &
                 ne
                 putarentur
                 velle
                 fugere
                 ,
                 simulabant
                 se
                 ad
                 prandium
                 velle
                 residere
                 .
                 Qui
                 fugientes
                 ,
                 ac
                 saepe
                 respicientes
                 ,
                 fecerunt
                 aliquos
                 de
                 sua
                 familia
                 turres
                 altissimas
                 ascendere
                 ,
                 ut
                 specularentur
                 si
                 fortè
                 Barones
                 eos
                 à
                 tergo
                 insequerentur
                 ,
                 nec
                 equinis
                 parcebant
                 lateribus
                 donec
                 Wintoniam
                 ,
                 quasi
                 ad
                 alas
                 Electi
                 Wintoniensis
                 ,
                 in
                 cujus
                 sinu
                 tota
                 eorum
                 spes
                 reponebatur
                 ,
                 trepidi
                 pervenissent
                 .
                 Sperabant
                 insuper
                 in
                 castris
                 ejusdem
                 Electi
                 ,
                 tutissimum
                 hahere
                 refugium
                 .
                 Interim
                 Nobiles
                 firmiùs
                 confoedera●●
                 ,
                 constituerunt
                 sibi
                 Justitiarium
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Hugonem
                   Bigod
                
                 ,
                 fratrem
                 Comitis
                 Mareschalli
                 ,
                 qui
                 officium
                 Justitiariae
                 strenuè
                 peragens
                 ,
                 nullatenus
                 permittat
                 jus
                 Regni
                 vacillare
                 .
                 Cumque
                 ad
                 notitiam
                 Magnatum
                 praedicta
                 fuga
                 Pictaviensium
                 certius
                 pervenisset
                 ,
                 timebant
                 ne
                 alienigenas
                 sic
                 mari
                 appropinquantes
                 ,
                 ad
                 eorum
                 subsidium
                 advocassent
                 ,
                 Pictavienses
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 ad
                 alios
                 transmarinos
                 .
                 Videntes
                 igitur
                 Magnates
                 moram
                 trahere
                 periculum
                 ,
                 jusserunt
                 districtè
                 toti
                 familiae
                 suae
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 suis
                 imprisiis
                 ,
                 ad
                 arma
                 &
                 equos
                 celeriter
                 avolare
                 .
                 Et
                 ita
                 terminatur
                 Parlamentum
                 apud
                 Oxoniam
                 ,
                 fine
                 terminato
                 &
                 certo
                 non
                 apposito
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 octavis
                 verò
                 translationis
                 S.
                 Benedicti
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 decimo
                 quinto
                 Calendas
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 
                 valedicturi
                 Anglis
                 praedicti
                 fratres
                 Regis
                 recesserunt
                 ,
                 &
                 quidam
                 alii
                 Pictavenses
                 cum
                 eis
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 
                   Wil.
                   de
                   sancto
                   Hermete
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 consuevit
                 astare
                 Regi
                 prandenti
                 cum
                 manutergio
                 ,
                 &
                 ejus
                 escam
                 scindere
                 ,
                 &
                 multi
                 alii
                 ,
                 qui
                 totum
                 Regnum
                 oppresserant
                 ,
                 &
                 suis
                 bonis
                 ,
                 praecipuè
                 in
                 numismate
                 ,
                 spoliaverant
                 .
                 Quibus
                 primo
                 Wintoniae
                 ,
                 &
                 postea
                 in
                 domo
                 Electi
                 
                   Wintoniensis
                   Londini
                
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Sewere
                 ,
                 reficientibus
                 ,
                 multi
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 Angli
                 Nobiles
                 ,
                 ibi
                 &
                 alibi
                 dolosè
                 potionabantur
                 ,
                 ut
                 posteà
                 verius
                 probaverat
                 exitus
                 .
                 Qui
                 cùm
                 ad
                 mare
                 pervenissent
                 ,
                 Nobiles
                 ,
                 qui
                 eos
                 conduxerant
                 ,
                 Neptuno
                 eos
                 commendabant
                 .
                 Cum
                 verò
                 Boloniam
                 pervenissent
                 ,
                 scripserunt
                 Regi
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 ut
                 pacificum
                 haberent
                 transitum
                 ,
                 vel
                 moram
                 facerent
                 in
                 terra
                 sua
                 ,
                 secundum
                 antiquam
                 Franciae
                 libertatem
                 &
                 consuetudinem
                 ,
                 liceretque
                 Electo
                 
                   Winton
                   .
                   Parisiis
                
                 morari
                 ,
                 ac
                 ut
                 scholari
                 ,
                 ad
                 tempus
                 ibidem
                 moram
                 continuare
                 .
                 Sed
                 Rex
                 Franciae
                 exasperatus
                 ,
                 noluit
                 ,
                 quia
                 Regina
                 Franciae
                 gravem
                 de
                 Pictavensibus
                 illis
                 reposuerat
                 querimoniam
                 ,
                 quod
                 enormiter
                 scandalaverant
                 &
                 diffamaverant
                 sororem
                 suam
                 Reginam
                 Angliae
                 :
                 addens
                 ,
                 quod
                 propter
                 facinora
                 sua
                 ejecti
                 essent
                 turpiter
                 ab
                 Anglia
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 Castellanus
                 de
                 
                   Dovera
                   ,
                   Richardus
                   de
                   Gray
                
                 vir
                 fidelis
                 &
                 strenuus
                 ,
                 
                 qui
                 ex
                 parte
                 Baronum
                 ibidem
                 constituebatur
                 ,
                 omnes
                 transeuntes
                 ,
                 &
                 transituros
                 diligenter
                 considerabat
                 ,
                 cuncta
                 prudenter
                 perscrutando
                 ,
                 &
                 invenit
                 non
                 modicum
                 Thesaurum
                 paratum
                 ,
                 dictis
                 Pictavensibus
                 clanculo
                 deferendum
                 ,
                 qui
                 totus
                 captus
                 est
                 ,
                 in
                 castro
                 reservandus
                 .
                 Similiter
                 Londini
                 apud
                 
                   novum
                   Templum
                
                 Thesaurus
                 maximus
                 ,
                 de
                 cujus
                 quantitate
                 audientes
                 mirabantur
                 ,
                 quem
                 reposuerant
                 Pictavenses
                 memorati
                 (
                 licèt
                 contradicentes
                 reniterentur
                 Hospitalarii
                 )
                 captus
                 est
                 ,
                 ad
                 arbitrium
                 Regis
                 &
                 Baronum
                 ,
                 in
                 utiles
                 Regni
                 usus
                 utiliter
                 exponendus
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 being
                 many
                 complaints
                 in
                 the
                 premised
                 Parliament
                 against
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Valence
                
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 their
                 petition
                 granted
                 them
                 this
                 safe
                 conduct
                 against
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 in
                 going
                 to
                 ,
                 staying
                 at
                 and
                 returning
                 from
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 receive
                 Justice
                 ,
                 summoning
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 appear
                 by
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 issued
                 two
                 more
                 Writs
                 concerning
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Archde●con
                 of
                 Winton
                 extant
                 in
                 our
                 Records
                 ,
                 not
                 mentioned
                 by
                 our
                 Historians
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 insert
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   A.
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 Electo
                 ,
                 fratri
                 suo
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 ex
                 parte
                 vestra
                 nuper
                 fuerimus
                 
                 requisiti
                 ut
                 conductum
                 nostrum
                 vobis
                 daremus
                 ,
                 quod
                 salvo
                 &
                 securè
                 venire
                 possitis
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 nostram
                 ,
                 ad
                 respondendum
                 omnibus
                 de
                 vobis
                 conqueri
                 volentibus
                 ,
                 
                   Nos
                   pro
                   nobis
                   et
                   Baronibus
                   nostris
                   salvum
                   et
                   securum
                   conductum
                   vobis
                   damus
                   et
                   concedimus
                   in
                   veniendo
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   nostram
                   ,
                   ibidem
                   morando
                   ,
                   et
                   inde
                   recedendo
                   ,
                   ad
                   justitiam
                   omnibus
                   et
                   singulis
                   faciendam
                   et
                   recipiendam
                
                 Et
                 ad
                 hoc
                 faciendum
                 diem
                 vobis
                 praefigimus
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 hanc
                 instantem
                 diem
                 Mercurii
                 prox
                 post
                 festum
                 Apostolorum
                 Petri
                 &
                 Pauli
                 apud
                 Wintoniam
                 ,
                 sine
                 esson
                 .
                 &
                 ulteriori
                 dilatione
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Oxoniam
                 28.
                 die
                 Junni
                 .
              
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literas
                 habet
                 
                   Willielmus
                   de
                   Valenc
                
                 .
                 Et
                 ista
                 duo
                 paria
                 literarum
                 missa
                 fuerunt
                 die
                 Jovis
                 proxima
                 ante
                 festum
                 Apostolorum
                 Petri
                 &
                 Pauli
                 ,
                 per
                 
                   Willielm
                   ▪
                   de
                   Hastencoat
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Willm
                   .
                   de
                   Trobevill
                
                 praedictis
                 Electo
                 &
                 Willo
                 .
              
               
                 Item
                 consimiles
                 Literas
                 habet
                 
                   Galfrus
                   de
                   Lezig
                
                 .
                 Et
                 eodem
                 die
                 missae
                 fuerunt
                 eisdem
                 Galfr.
                 &
                 Guidoni
                 ista
                 duo
                 paria
                 Literarum
                 per
                 
                   Imbertum
                   de
                   M●nt-ferrant
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Rad.
                   de
                   Bakep
                
                 .
              
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literas
                 habet
                 
                   Guido
                   Lezig
                
                 .
                 Et
                 eodem
                 die
                 missae
                 fuerunt
                 eisdem
                 Galfr.
                 &
                 Guidoni
                 ista
                 duo
                 paria
                 Literarum
                 per
                 
                   Imbertum
                   de
                   M●nt-ferrant
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Rad.
                   de
                   Bakep
                
                 .
              
               
                 Item
                 sciendum
                 quod
                 praescripta
                 quatuor
                 paria
                 Literarum
                 duplicata
                 fuerunt
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 likewise
                 issued
                 these
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Abbot
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 Wautham
                 ,
                 St.
                 Albans
                 and
                 Merton
                 ,
                 upon
                 their
                 allegeance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 his
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 and
                 seisure
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 Persons
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 monyes
                 in
                 their
                 custody
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 Elect
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Valencia
                
                 his
                 brothers
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carryed
                 thence
                 ,
                 or
                 transported
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 to
                 his
                 prejudice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 de
                 Wautham
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Quia
                   Nolumus
                   quod
                
                 
                 
                   denarii
                   Venerabilis
                   Parris
                   
                     A.
                     Winton
                  
                   .
                   Electi
                   ,
                   et
                   
                     w●●lelmi
                     de
                     Valencia
                  
                   fratrum
                   nostrorum
                   deferantur
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   ad
                   nostrum
                   vel
                   ejusdem
                   Regni
                   dispendium
                   vel
                   gravamen
                   ,
                   vobis
                   sub
                   debito
                   fidelitatis
                   et
                   amicitiarum
                   quibus
                   nobis
                   tenemini
                   ,
                   Mandamus
                   districte
                   inhibentes
                   ,
                   ne
                   sicut
                   vos
                   ipsos
                   ,
                   et
                   terras
                   ,
                   et
                   tenementa
                   quae
                   tenetis
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   diligitis
                   ,
                   permittatis
                   aliquam
                   pecuntam
                   praedictorum
                   fratrum
                   nostrorum
                   quae
                   est
                   in
                   deposito
                   in
                   domo
                   vestra
                   extrahi
                   ,
                   vel
                   a
                   loco
                   illo
                   per
                   praedictos
                   fratres
                   nostros
                   vel
                   alios
                   sine
                   Mandato
                   nostro
                   speciali
                   .
                   Scituri
                   quod
                   in
                   proximo
                   missuri
                   sumus
                   aliquem
                   ad
                   vos
                   ex
                   parte
                   nostra
                   pro
                   negotio
                   praedicto
                   .
                   Et
                   ita
                   vos
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   habeatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   pro
                   defectu
                   vestri
                   ad
                   vos
                   terras
                   et
                   tenementa
                   vestra
                   graviter
                   capere
                   non
                   cogamur
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wintoniam
                 .
                 8.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 Sancti
                 Albani
                 &
                 Priori
                 &
                 Conventui
                 de
                 Merton
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 &
                 his
                 Counsil
                 resolving
                 to
                 banish
                 the
                 Poictovin
                 Clergymen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 imprison
                 them
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Constables
                 of
                 the
                 Castles
                 of
                 Winton
                 and
                 Dover
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 banishment
                 and
                 transportation
                 of
                 the
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Winton
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 he
                 carryed
                 away
                 no
                 monyes
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 QUià
                 non
                 est
                 voluntas
                 Regis
                 aut
                 Consilii
                 sui
                 arrestare
                 ,
                 aut
                 carcere
                 detinere
                 aliquem
                 
                 Clericum
                 ,
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Constabulario
                 Castri
                 Regis
                 Winton
                 .
                 quod
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 accedat
                 ad
                 Archidiaconum
                 Winton
                 .
                 &
                 dicat
                 ei
                 ex
                 parte
                 Regis
                 &
                 Consilii
                 sui
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   sine
                   mora
                   exeat
                   Regnum
                   Angliae
                   per
                   Portum
                   
                     Dovor
                     ▪
                  
                   cum
                   competenti
                   fomilia
                   ,
                   et
                   cum
                   rationabilibus
                   expensis
                   s●is
                   ,
                   et
                   hoc
                   nullatenus
                   omittat
                   ,
                   quia
                   Rex
                   et
                   Consilium
                   suum
                   Nolunt
                   quod
                   ipse
                   ad
                   praesens
                   in
                   Anglia
                   moretur
                   aliquomodo
                   ,
                   nec
                   quod
                   redeat
                   sine
                   licentia
                   Regis
                   speciali
                   .
                   Et
                   has
                   literas
                   continentes
                   voluntatem
                   Regis
                   et
                   Consilii
                   sui
                   praedictus
                   Constabularius
                   eidem
                   Archid.
                   ostendat
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   
                     24.
                     die
                     Octobris
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 Consilium
                 Regis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Et
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Constabulario
                 Castri
                 
                   Dovor
                   .
                   
                     quod
                     cum
                     idem
                     Archid
                     ad
                     Portum
                     Dovor
                     venerit
                     ,
                     ipsum
                     cum
                     convenienti
                     familia
                     ,
                     et
                     rationabilibus
                     expensis
                     suis
                     transfretare
                     permittat
                     et
                     curialiter
                     et
                     caute
                     explorari
                     faciat
                     ,
                     quod
                     magnam
                     pecuniam
                     secum
                     non
                     abducat
                  
                
                 .
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   ut
                   supra
                   .
                
                 Per
                 Consilium
                 Regis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Imminente
                 quoque
                 festo
                 Assumptionis
                 gloriosae
                 Virginis
                 ,
                 Herlotu●
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 
                 Clericus
                 ,
                 specialis
                 Consiliarius
                 &
                 Notarius
                 .
                 
                   quem
                   advenientem
                   in
                   Angliam
                   ipse
                   Papa
                   maxima
                   potestate
                   armaverat
                   ,
                   cum
                   vidisset
                   Regni
                   perturbationem
                   ,
                   tacite
                   et
                   prudenter
                   recessit
                   ab
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   donec
                   pacis
                   aura
                   et
                   unitatis
                   foelicior
                   aspiraret
                   .
                
              
               
                 Interim
                 oppidanus
                 D●v●rrae
                 custos
                 littoris
                 diligentissimus
                 ,
                 &
                 transeuntium
                 indagator
                 
                 infallibilis
                 ,
                 multos
                 onustos
                 invenit
                 numismate
                 ,
                 qui
                 alienigenis
                 desideraros
                 deculerunt
                 ,
                 quos
                 ut
                 liberius
                 transirent
                 ,
                 ille
                 quàm
                 citius
                 exoneravit
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   tunc
                   temporis
                
                 
                 
                   indentae
                   sunt
                   mille
                   marcae
                   ,
                   de
                   denariis
                   electi
                   Wintoniensis
                   ,
                   quas
                   ibidem
                   deposuerat
                   ,
                   et
                   datae
                   sunt
                   quatuor
                   Militibus
                   ad
                   stipendia
                   et
                   viatica
                   ,
                   ut
                   Romam
                   adeuntes
                   ,
                   Papae
                   causam
                   Barnagii
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   ex
                   parte
                   Regis
                   et
                   Magnatum
                   ,
                   sine
                   morae
                   dispendio
                   et
                   ambagibus
                   disputationis
                   ,
                   breviter
                   et
                   compendiose
                   n●●tiarent
                   ,
                   monstrarentque
                   per
                   cedulas
                   vacuas
                   et
                   Bullatas
                   ,
                   quas
                   post
                   mortem
                   Magistri
                   
                     Berardi
                     de
                     Nimpha
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   ejus
                   cista
                   invenerant
                   ,
                   quam
                   multis
                   et
                   multiformibus
                   Romani
                   student
                   terram
                   inquinare
                   machinationibus
                   .
                   Quas
                   vero
                   cedulas
                   ,
                   sicut
                   inventae
                   sunt
                   secum
                   portaverunt
                   Bullatas
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 on
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuams
                 Petition
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 (
                 preferred
                 thereunto
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Provision
                 )
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 refused
                 to
                 grant
                 him
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 mediation
                 ,
                 granted
                 his
                 Bayliffs
                 and
                 Officers
                 license
                 to
                 till
                 and
                 manure
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 lay
                 up
                 and
                 sequester
                 all
                 the
                 profits
                 thereof
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 should
                 personally
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 make
                 his
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fealty
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 having
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 his
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 and
                 Escheator
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 him
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 profits
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Alano
                   la
                   Zouche
                
                 Justic
                 .
                 
                   Hiberniae
                   ,
                   &
                   Willi●lm●
                   de
                   Bak●puz
                
                 Escaetori
                 suo
                 
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 alias
                 vobis
                 nostris
                 Literis
                 dederimus
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 permitteretis
                 Ballivos
                 Magistri
                 Walteri
                 quondam
                 Deca●
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   London
                   .
                   
                     de
                     quo
                     Dominus
                     Papa
                     providit
                     Ecclesiae
                     Tuamensi
                     inhabitare
                     domos
                     et
                     ercolere
                     terras
                     ad
                     Archiepiscopatum
                     praedictum
                     pertinentes
                     ,
                     et
                     in
                     excolendo
                     eas
                     profectum
                     ipsius
                     Archiepiscopi
                     facere
                     prout
                     melius
                     viderent
                     expedire
                     ;
                     Ita
                     quod
                     exitus
                     eorundem
                     ,
                     et
                     redditus
                     dicti
                     Archiepiscopatus
                     ,
                     tam
                     per
                     vos
                     et
                     vestros
                     ,
                     quam
                     per
                     dictos
                     Ballivos
                     colligerentur
                     ,
                     et
                     in
                     certis
                     locis
                     infra
                     eundem
                     Archiepiscopatum
                     deponerentur
                     ,
                     et
                     salvo
                     custodirentur
                     sine
                     diminutione
                     aliqua
                     donec
                     idem
                     Archiepiscopus
                     ad
                     nos
                     venisset
                     ,
                     et
                     fidelitatem
                     nobis
                     fecisset
                     .
                     Et
                     dictus
                     Archiepiscopus
                     jam
                     ad
                     nostram
                     praesentiam
                     personaliter
                     accesserit
                     ,
                     et
                     fidelitatem
                     nobis
                     feceret
                     quam
                     facete
                     tenebatur
                     ;
                     Nos
                     ipsum
                     in
                     favorem
                     et
                     gratiam
                     nostram
                     recipientes
                     ,
                     reddidimus
                     ei
                     Archiepiscopatum
                     praedictum
                     cum
                     praedictis
                     exitibus
                     ,
                     a
                     tempore
                     praedictarum
                     Literarum
                     nostrarum
                     vobis
                     transmissarum
                     ,
                     et
                     omnibus
                     possessionibus
                     et
                     temporalibus
                     ad
                     eundem
                     Archiepiscopatum
                     pertinentibus
                  
                
                 .
                 ,
                 Et
                 ideò
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 de
                 praedicto
                 Archiepisco
                 patu
                 ,
                 &
                 domibus
                 ,
                 redditibus
                 ,
                 &
                 exitibus
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 possessionibus
                 &
                 temporalibus
                 ad
                 eundem
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 plenam
                 se●sinam
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 habere
                 faciatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 6.
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 granted
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ardmach
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 license
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Rome
                 about
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 confirmed
                 in
                 his
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 did
                 at
                 the
                 Popes
                 special
                 request
                 ,
                 grant
                 him
                 this
                 extraordinary
                 unaccustomed
                 favour
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 order
                 his
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 and
                 Escheator
                 in
                 Ireland
                 to
                 restore
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 person
                 and
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 Fealty
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 sequester
                 the
                 profits
                 thereof
                 in
                 some
                 safe
                 place
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 his
                 Fealty
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Archbishoprick
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilecto
                 &
                 fideli
                 suo
                 
                   Alano
                   la
                   Zouche
                
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 Willielmo
                 
                 
                   de
                   Bakepuz
                
                 Escaetori
                 suo
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Magister
                 Abraham
                 quondam
                 Archipresbyter
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Armachana
                 ,
                 nunc
                 praefectus
                 in
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   diversis
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   negotiis
                   moram
                   trahat
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   :
                   Ac
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   nobis
                   scripserit
                   deprecando
                   ,
                   quod
                   temporalia
                   ejusdem
                   Archiepiscopatus
                   in
                   manu
                   nostra
                   existentia
                   ,
                   eidem
                   velut
                   Archiepiscopo
                   Armachano
                   restitui
                   faciamus
                   ,
                   cum
                   ab
                   eodem
                
                 
                 
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   beneficium
                   confirmationis
                   adeptus
                   sit
                   ;
                   votentes
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   eidem
                   gratiam
                   facete
                   specialem
                   ,
                   quta
                   in
                   negottis
                   no●ris
                   mustum
                   nobis
                   prodesse
                   poterit
                   ,
                   et
                   valere
                   ,
                   quainquam
                   consuetum
                   non
                   fuerit
                   testituere
                   alicui
                   Praelato
                   terrae
                   iostrae
                   temporalia
                   sua
                   donec
                   ad
                   nos
                   venerit
                   personaliter
                   ,
                   et
                   nobis
                   fidelitatem
                   fecerit
                   debitam
                   et
                   consuetam
                   .
                   Uobis
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quod
                   permittatis
                   Ballivos
                   ejusdem
                   Archiepiscopi
                   inhabitare
                   domes
                   et
                   excolere
                   terras
                   ad
                   ipsum
                   Archiepiscopatum
                   pertinentes
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   excolendo
                   eas
                   profectum
                   ipsius
                   facere
                   prout
                   melius
                   viderint
                   expedire
                   .
                   Ita
                   quod
                   exitus
                   eorundem
                   terrarum
                   et
                   redditus
                   ipsius
                   Archiepiscopatus
                   ,
                   tam
                   per
                   vos
                   et
                   vestros
                   ,
                   quam
                   per
                   praedictus
                   Ballivos
                   colligantur
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   certis
                   locis
                   infra
                   eundem
                   Archiepiscopatum
                   deponantur
                   ,
                   et
                   salvo
                   custodiantur
                   ,
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   aliqua
                   donec
                   idem
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ad
                   nos
                   venerit
                   personaliter
                   et
                   fidelitatem
                   nobis
                   fecerit
                   quam
                   facere
                   tenetur
                   ,
                   ut
                   tunc
                   de
                   restituendis
                   sibi
                   exitibus
                   supradictis
                   ei
                   faciamus
                   gratiam
                   si
                   nobis
                   placuerit
                   ,
                   vel
                   eos
                   ad
                   opus
                   nostrum
                   retineamus
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Te●ie
                   meipso
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   
                     6.
                     die
                     Febrruaii
                     ,
                     Anno
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     42.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 Regem
                 &
                 Consilium
                 suum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Counsils
                 advice
                 ,
                 as
                 supreme
                 Patron
                 and
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 made
                 this
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 Patronage
                 and
                 Advousons
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Patrons
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ad
                 quos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Super
                   jure
                   patronatus
                   et
                   praesentationibus
                
                 
                 
                   ad
                   beneficia
                   Ecclesiastica
                   faciendis
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   Anglicana
                   ,
                   quaedam
                   speciales
                   consuetudines
                   observantur
                   ,
                   inter
                   quas
                   et
                   illa
                   sibi
                   vendicat
                   locum
                   ,
                
                 si
                 videlicet
                 Manerium
                 aliquod
                 cum
                 pertinentiis
                 &
                 libertatibus
                 suis
                 ,
                 cuiquam
                 Laico
                 vel
                 Clerico
                 ,
                 seu
                 mulieribus
                 aut
                 personis
                 quibuslibet
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 vel
                 secularibus
                 ,
                 quocunque
                 modo
                 sive
                 scilicet
                 ad
                 tempus
                 ,
                 vel
                 ad
                 firmam
                 ,
                 vel
                 ad
                 sustentationem
                 ,
                 vel
                 pro
                 dotaliciis
                 ,
                 seu
                 quibuscunque
                 modis
                 aliis
                 assignetur
                 ,
                 
                   jus
                   praesentandi
                   ad
                   Ecclesiam
                   in
                   hujusmodi
                   Manerio
                   sitam
                   per
                   assignationem
                   hujusmodi
                   ,
                   cum
                   Manerio
                   semper
                   transit
                   ,
                   nisi
                   specialiter
                   fuerit
                   in
                   assignatione
                   illa
                   jus
                   praesentandi
                   reservatum
                   vel
                   exceptum
                   .
                   In
                   Maneriis
                   vero
                   Episcoporum
                   ,
                   ubi
                   jus
                   patronatus
                   ,
                   et
                   jus
                   instituendi
                   habent
                   ,
                   jus
                   patronatus
                   cum
                   Maneriis
                   ipsis
                   secundum
                   consuetudinem
                   supradictam
                   ,
                   semper
                   transit
                   ,
                   unde
                   vacantibus
                   Episcopatibus
                   et
                   Abbatiis
                   ,
                   tam
                   nos
                   quam
                   Magnates
                   nostri
                   ,
                   ad
                   quos
                   custodia
                   Maneriorum
                   tempore
                   vacationis
                   pertinet
                   ,
                   jus
                   praesentandi
                   ad
                   Ecclesias
                   in
                   ipsis
                   Maneriis
                   sitas
                   obtinemus
                   ,
                   instituendi
                   jure
                   apud
                   Metropolitanum
                   ,
                   vel
                   alios
                   ad
                   quos
                   devolvitur
                   jus
                   spirituale
                   remanente
                   :
                   licet
                   enim
                   Episcopi
                   in
                   suis
                   Diocesibus
                   ,
                   aut
                   etiam
                   Abbates
                   Pontificale
                   jus
                   habentes
                
                 Ecclesias
                 Maneriorum
                 suortum
                 conferant
                 eo
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 ipsis
                 jus
                 patronatus
                 ,
                 &
                 jus
                 instituendi
                 convenient
                 ,
                 jus
                 tamen
                 patronatus
                 habent
                 ratione
                 Maneriorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 vel
                 Baroniarum
                 suarum
                 ,
                 quae
                 si
                 ab
                 ipsis
                 evincantur
                 ,
                 aut
                 si
                 aliis
                 cum
                 suis
                 pertinentiis
                 ,
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 assigentur
                 ,
                 jus
                 praesentandi
                 cum
                 ipsis
                 Maneriis
                 transit
                 ,
                 jure
                 instituendi
                 apud
                 ipsos
                 ratione
                 officii
                 Pastoralis
                 extunc
                 tantummodo
                 remanente
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   
                     13.
                     die
                     Marcii
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 Consilium
                 Regis
                 pro
                 negotio
                 Walteri
                 de
                 Merton
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 sending
                 
                   John
                   Clarell
                
                 to
                 Rome
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 about
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 affaires
                 ,
                 engaged
                 to
                 defray
                 his
                 expenses
                 there
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Cum
                 dilectus
                 Clericus
                 noster
                 Magister
                 
                   Johannes
                   Clarell
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 
                 instantiam
                 nostram
                 proficiscatur
                 in
                 Nuncium
                 nostrum
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 pro
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 &
                 Communitatis
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 &
                 ●ihil
                 ad
                 praesens
                 de
                 nobis
                 percipiat
                 ;
                 Ipsumque
                 eundo
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 illam
                 ,
                 ibidem
                 morando
                 &
                 redeundo
                 ,
                 magnas
                 &
                 sumptuosas
                 oporteat
                 facere
                 expensas
                 pro
                 negotiis
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 nos
                 de
                 consilio
                 Proceru
                 ,
                 de
                 consilio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 concedimus
                 ei
                 &
                 bona
                 fide
                 promittimus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   de
                   expensis
                   quas
                   fecerit
                   in
                   Curia
                   praedicta
                   per
                   assertionem
                   Magistri
                   Rostandi
                   Capellani
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   ,
                   vel
                   alio
                   rum
                   Nunciorum
                   nostrorum
                   cum
                   praefato
                   Magistro
                   Johanne
                   proficiscentium
                   ,
                   satisfaciemus
                   eidem
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsum
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   conservabimus
                   indempnem
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 4.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 approved
                 of
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Doun
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fealty
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ardmach
                 to
                 consecrate
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 or
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 to
                 restore
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 to
                 him
                 immediately
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 special
                 grace
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CUm
                 A.
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Ardmachamu
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Thomam
                   Lidel
                
                 ,
                 electum
                 in
                 
                 Episcopum
                 Dumens
                 .
                 justitia
                 exigente
                 cassaverit
                 ,
                 &
                 jam
                 paratus
                 sit
                 Authoritate
                 Metropolitana
                 dictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 providere
                 de
                 discreto
                 viro
                 Magistro
                 Reginaldo
                 Archid.
                 
                   Dumensi
                   ,
                   
                     si
                     Regius
                     interveniat
                     assensus
                     ,
                     sicut
                     per
                     Literas
                     suas
                     Patentes
                     Regi
                     significavit
                     ,
                     Rex
                     ipsum
                     Archidiaconum
                     regimini
                     dictae
                     Ecclesiae
                     utilem
                     et
                     idoneum
                     attendens
                     ,
                     eidem
                     ad
                     instantiam
                     praefati
                     Archiepiscopi
                     ,
                     accepto
                     ab
                     eo
                     Sacramento
                     fidelitatis
                     ,
                     assensum
                     Regium
                     adhibuit
                     et
                     favorem
                     ,
                     Rex
                     volens
                     igitur
                     gratiam
                     sibi
                     facere
                     specialem
                  
                
                 ,
                 mandat
                 
                   Stephano
                   Lungespeye
                
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hibernioe
                 ,
                 vel
                 ejus
                 locum
                 tenenti
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 praedictus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ipsum
                 Archidiaconum
                 duxerit
                 confirmandum
                 ,
                 eidem
                 post
                 confirmationem
                 illam
                 Temporalia
                 dicti
                 Episcopatus
                 ,
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 restituat
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 21.
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 eidem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   quod
                   suum
                   est
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   exequatur
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 being
                 at
                 Rome
                 to
                 complain
                 against
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 impleading
                 and
                 drawing
                 some
                 persons
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 his
                 Beasts
                 were
                 thereupon
                 distrained
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Bayliffs
                 enforced
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 day
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 answer
                 this
                 his
                 contempt
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Record
                 attests
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CUm
                 Vic.
                 Kanc.
                 nuper
                 mandatum
                 Regis
                 recepit
                 ad
                 distringendum
                 
                   L.
                   Roffensem
                
                 
                 Episcopum
                 per
                 terras
                 &
                 Catalla
                 sua
                 ,
                 quod
                 sit
                 coram
                 Rege
                 à
                 die
                 Paschae
                 in
                 tres
                 septimanas
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   respondendum
                   Regi
                   ,
                   quare
                   contra
                   privilegium
                   Regi
                   et
                   Regno
                   suo
                   indultum
                   ,
                   ne
                   aliqui
                   de
                   Regno
                   ipso
                   extra
                   illud
                   trahantur
                   in
                   placitum
                   ,
                   trahit
                   
                     Rogeram
                     de
                     Northwode
                     ,
                     Thomam
                     Sorang
                     ,
                  
                   et
                   alios
                   plures
                   in
                   brevi
                   Regis
                   originali
                   contentos
                   in
                   placitum
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   praedictum
                   ,
                   et
                   Ballivi
                   dicti
                   Episcopi
                   Regi
                   in
                   Curia
                   sua
                   ,
                   super
                   hoc
                   securitatem
                   invenerunt
                   .
                
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 quod
                 averia
                 dicti
                 Episcopi
                 ea
                 occasione
                 capta
                 deliberari
                 faciat
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 diem
                 praedictum
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merton
                 ,
                 3.
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 praedicti
                 Ballivi
                 invenerunt
                 securitatem
                 per
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Estwode
                   ,
                   Willielmum
                   le
                   Junene
                   ,
                   Willielmum
                   Anghemund
                   ,
                
                 qui
                 omnes
                 sunt
                 de
                 Com.
                 Kanc.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 putting
                 in
                 security
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 prosecute
                 those
                 persons
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 supersede
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 proceedings
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 this
                 offence
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Bishops
                 return
                 from
                 Rome
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 QUia
                 
                   L.
                   R
                   ffensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 fecit
                 Regem
                 securum
                 per
                 
                   Abil
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Martino
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Richardum
                   de
                   Wepsted
                   ,
                   Johaunem
                   de
                   Estewode
                   ,
                   &
                   Henr.
                   de
                   Bradeford
                   ,
                
                 de
                 Com.
                 Essex
                 .
                 quod
                 non
                 trahet
                 amplius
                 in
                 placitum
                 extra
                 Regnum
                 Regis
                 contra
                 privilegium
                 Regi
                 &
                 Regno
                 suo
                 ,
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 indultum
                 
                   Rogerum
                   de
                   Northwood
                   ,
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   D●dling
                   ,
                   Henr.
                   Lovell
                   ,
                   Simonem
                
                 fil
                 .
                 
                   Simonis
                   ,
                   Thomam
                   Soreng
                   ,
                   Wa●terum
                   Steperant
                   ,
                
                 &
                 quosdam
                 alios
                 Laicos
                 de
                 Regno
                 Regis
                 .
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 
                   Kanc.
                   
                     quod
                     dis●rictionem
                     si
                     quam
                     fecit
                     per
                     praeceptum
                     Regis
                     et
                     Iudicium
                     Curiae
                     Regis
                     ,
                     super
                     praedictum
                     Episcopum
                     vel
                     homines
                     su●s
                     occasione
                     praedicta
                     ,
                     penitus
                     relaxet
                     ,
                     usque
                     ad
                     reditum
                     praedicti
                     Episcopi
                     in
                     Angliam
                     .
                     Et
                     si
                     qua
                     Catalla
                     ceperit
                     occasione
                     praedicta
                     ,
                     ipsa
                     sine
                     dilatione
                     Ballivis
                     dicti
                     Episcopi
                     restituat
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   
                     8.
                     die
                     Maii.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 C●●silium
                 Johannis
                 Mansell
                 ,
                 Hugoris
                 le
                 Bigod
                 ,
                 &
                 Rogeri
                 de
                 Thorke
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 had
                 likewise
                 day
                 given
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 what
                 right
                 he
                 had
                 or
                 pretended
                 to
                 the
                 sequestration
                 of
                 the
                 Benefices
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Ka●lisle
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 hands
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 QUia
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 
                   Waltero
                   Dunelmensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 Rex
                 praefixit
                 diem
                 in
                 Oct●b
                 .
                 
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 prox
                 .
                 futur
                 .
                 ut
                 personaliter
                 vel
                 per
                 sufficientem
                 Atturnatum
                 suum
                 ,
                 
                   veniat
                   coram
                   Rege
                   et
                   Consilio
                   suo
                   ubicunque
                   tunc
                   fuerit
                   Rex
                   in
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   ad
                   ostendendum
                   plenius
                   jus
                   ,
                   quod
                   ratione
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   Dunelm
                   .
                   vendicat
                   in
                   sequestris
                   Ecclesiarum
                   suae
                   Diocesis
                   ad
                   Episcopatum
                   Karliol
                   .
                   spectantium
                   in
                   vacationibus
                   ejusdem
                   Episcopatus
                   .
                
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 Northumbriae
                 ,
                 quod
                 dicta
                 sequestra
                 in
                 eodem
                 statu
                 in
                 quo
                 sunt
                 sine
                 aliqua
                 immutatione
                 inde
                 faciend
                 .
                 usque
                 ad
                 praedictum
                 diem
                 in
                 pace
                 esse
                 permittat
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 quam
                 debitoribus
                 proventuum
                 dictorum
                 sequestrorum
                 fecerit
                 districtionem
                 ,
                 illam
                 interim
                 relaxet
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apad
                 Oxon.
                 23.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 having
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 former
                 Letters
                 and
                 request
                 ,
                 prorogued
                 the
                 over-harsh
                 Conditions
                 tendred
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 son
                 touching
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Sicila
                 ,
                 only
                 till
                 September
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 signified
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Arlot
                 his
                 Notary
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 King
                 craved
                 a
                 longer
                 time
                 of
                 prorogation
                 from
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Cardinals
                 by
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 Commissioners
                 should
                 arrive
                 at
                 the
                 Popes
                 Court.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 salutem
                 ,
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Cum
                 nuper
                 discretum
                 
                 &
                 prudentem
                 virum
                 Magistrum
                 Arlotum
                 Notarium
                 vestrum
                 ad
                 nos
                 duxeritis
                 pro
                 facto
                 Siciliae
                 dirigendum
                 ,
                 idem
                 Magister
                 negotium
                 sibi
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 à
                 vobis
                 commissum
                 ,
                 nobis
                 Curialiter
                 exposuit
                 ,
                 ut
                 decebat
                 ,
                 &
                 tempus
                 suspensionis
                 poenarum
                 in
                 privilegio
                 concessionis
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 nobis
                 &
                 Edmundo
                 filio
                 nostro
                 factae
                 de
                 Regno
                 Siciliae
                 contentarum
                 ,
                 &
                 tempus
                 reservationis
                 juris
                 praefato
                 filio
                 nostro
                 super
                 dicto
                 Regno
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   idem
                   privilegium
                   adquisiti
                   authoritate
                   vestra
                   ,
                   pro
                   reformatione
                   negotii
                   Regni
                   praedicti
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   Kalendas
                   Septembris
                   proximas
                   prorogavit
                   ,
                   asserens
                   se
                   potestatem
                   non
                   habere
                   prorogandi
                   ulterius
                   terminum
                   supradictum
                   .
                
                 Et
                 quia
                 propter
                 hoc
                 &
                 alia
                 agenda
                 nostra
                 Nuncios
                 nostros
                 ad
                 vestram
                 praesentiam
                 ,
                 
                   ex
                   parte
                   nostra
                   et
                   Magnatum
                   nostrorum
                   in
                   proximo
                   transmittemus
                
                 ;
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 duximus
                 supplicandum
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 terminum
                 illum
                 usque
                 adventum
                 Nunciorum
                 nostrorum
                 praedictorum
                 favorabiliter
                 dignemini
                 prorogare
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   nobis
                   munificentiae
                   vestrae
                   gratiam
                   sentiamus
                   more
                   solito
                   fructuosam
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 27.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 eadem
                 forma
                 scribitur
                 Venerabili
                 Cetui
                 Cardinalium
                 ,
                 
                   rogando
                   ,
                   quod
                   favorabiliter
                   annuere
                   et
                   erga
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   diligenter
                   procurare
                   dignentur
                   ,
                   ut
                   prorogatio
                   termini
                   quam
                   praefatus
                   Magister
                   Arlotus
                   fecit
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ,
                   usque
                   adventum
                   Nunciorum
                   Regis
                   praedictorum
                   ad
                
                 
                 
                   Curiam
                   prorogetur
                
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 Rex
                 inde
                 eis
                 fortius
                 astringatur
                 ad
                 merita
                 gratiarum
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 imployed
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 to
                 Rome
                 in
                 his
                 businesse
                 concerning
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 and
                 authorized
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 monies
                 from
                 Merchants
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 engage
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 prosecute
                 that
                 affair
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 expending
                 more
                 monies
                 ,
                 and
                 binding
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 more
                 Obligations
                 then
                 he
                 expected
                 to
                 foreign
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 who
                 dayly
                 demanded
                 monies
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 sent
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 speedy
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 monies
                 and
                 Obligations
                 concerning
                 that
                 affair
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   P.
                   Herefordensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 dudum
                 nobis
                 agentibus
                 in
                 Wasconia
                 
                 mitteremus
                 vos
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 pro
                 negotio
                 Regni
                 
                   Siciliae
                   ,
                   
                     et
                     naremus
                     vobis
                     potestatem
                     per
                     Literas
                     nostras
                     ,
                     ad
                     pecuniam
                     a
                     Mercatoribus
                     mutuo
                     recipiendam
                     pro
                     expeditione
                     negotii
                     praedicti
                     ,
                     et
                     pro
                     expensis
                     vestris
                     ,
                     multas
                     vobis
                     perdonationes
                     debitorum
                     quae
                     nobis
                     debuistis
                     fecerimus
                     .
                     Ac
                     insuper
                     quandam
                     summam
                     pecu●iae
                     vobis
                     commiserimus
                     in
                     Iocalibus
                     in
                     Barderoba
                     nostra
                     pro
                     expensis
                     vestris
                     ,
                     vos
                     nihilominus
                     ,
                     ut
                     intelleximus
                     ,
                     obligaftis
                     nos
                     diversis
                     Mercatoribus
                     in
                     magna
                     pecuniae
                     quantitate
                     pro
                     expensis
                     praedictis
                     .
                     Et
                     cum
                     in
                     adventu
                     vestro
                     in
                     Angliam
                     a
                     Curia
                     praedicta
                     per
                     multum
                     tempus
                     receperitis
                     omnes
                     exitus
                     provenientes
                     de
                     pecunia
                     Crucis
                     et
                     Decimae
                     ,
                     tam
                     in
                     Hiberniae
                     quam
                     in
                     Diocesibus
                     
                       Hereford
                       ,
                       Wigorn.
                       Coventr
                    
                     et
                     Litchf
                     pro
                     expensis
                     vestris
                     factis
                     in
                     Curia
                     praedicta
                     ,
                     per
                     quod
                     credebamus
                     a
                     praedictis
                     Mercatoribus
                     liberari
                     ,
                     et
                     multi
                     Mercatores
                     ad
                     nos
                     venientes
                     cum
                     Literis
                     nostris
                     et
                     vestris
                     institerint
                     penes
                     nos
                     pro
                     pecunia
                     habenda
                     ,
                     quam
                     vobis
                     mutuo
                     tradiderunt
                     ,
                     de
                     quo
                     non
                     modicum
                     admiramur
                     ;
                     volentes
                     super
                     receptis
                     et
                     obligationibus
                     vestris
                     in
                     hac
                     parte
                     plenius
                     certioriari
                  
                
                 ;
                 .
                 .
                 ,
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 ,
                 &
                 mandatum
                 de
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 in
                 fide
                 qua
                 nobis
                 tenemini
                 ,
                 &
                 sicut
                 honorem
                 vestrum
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 quae
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 habetis
                 diligitis
                 ,
                 sitis
                 in
                 propria
                 persona
                 vestra
                 ad
                 nos
                 London
                 .
                 in
                 quindena
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 instantis
                 ,
                 
                   compotum
                   vestrum
                   reddituri
                   de
                   obligationibus
                   et
                   receptis
                   vestris
                   praedictis
                   ,
                   vel
                   talem
                   et
                   tam
                   sufficientem
                   loco
                   vestri
                   mittatis
                   qui
                   vices
                   vestras
                   supplere
                   et
                   pro
                   vobis
                   sufficienter
                   respondere
                   valeat
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ,
                   ut
                   audita
                   computatione
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   sciamus
                   utrum
                   per
                   nos
                   au●
                   per
                   vos
                   satisfieri
                   debeat
                   Mercatoribus
                   praedictis
                   .
                   Scituri
                   pro
                   certo
                   ,
                   quod
                   nisi
                   hoc
                   feceritis
                   ,
                   nos
                   de
                   bonis
                   et
                   catallis
                   vestris
                   in
                   Anglia
                   satisfactionem
                   illam
                   fieri
                   faciemus
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 28.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 advantage
                 ,
                 to
                 engage
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 his
                 businesse
                 and
                 Wars
                 for
                 wresting
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Sicily
                 and
                 Apulia
                 from
                 Manfred
                 and
                 the
                 rightfull
                 owners
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 differences
                 and
                 Wars
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 pressed
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 mediated
                 a
                 Peace
                 between
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 gave
                 him
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 desiring
                 his
                 assistance
                 for
                 the
                 compleating
                 and
                 ratification
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 and
                 League
                 began
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 a
                 special
                 Legate
                 into
                 France
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 his
                 Agents
                 should
                 nominate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MEmorandum
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 istae
                 Literae
                 subscriptae
                 tàm
                 Clausae
                 quàm
                 Patentes
                 
                 de
                 negotiis
                 Romanae
                 Curiae
                 confectae
                 fuerunt
                 per
                 Magistrum
                 Rostandum
                 ,
                 qui
                 illas
                 secum
                 portavit
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 totum
                 factum
                 ést
                 de
                 Consilio
                 M.
                 Comitis
                 
                   Leycestria
                   ,
                   R.
                
                 Comitis
                 
                   Marescalli
                   ,
                   P.
                   de
                   Subaudia
                   ,
                   J.
                
                 Comitis
                 
                   Warr.
                   Johannis
                   Mansell
                
                 Thesaurarii
                 
                   Eborum
                   ,
                   Johannis
                
                 filii
                 
                   Galfridi
                   ,
                   Petri
                   de
                   Monte
                   forti
                   ,
                
                 &
                 aliorum
                 de
                 Consilio
                 Regis
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 P.
                 Sancti
                 Georgii
                 ad
                 
                   Velum
                   Aureum
                
                 Diacono
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 pro
                 
                 arduis
                 negotiis
                 quae
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 &
                 nos
                 respiciunt
                 venerabiles
                 Patres
                 Ebredun
                 .
                 &
                 Taretas
                 .
                 Archiepiscopos
                 ,
                 &
                 discretum
                 virum
                 Magistrum
                 Rostandum
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellanum
                 ,
                 ad
                 Romanam
                 Curiam
                 destinemus
                 ,
                 dilectionem
                 vestram
                 rogamus
                 affectu
                 quo
                 possumus
                 ampliori
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 dictis
                 Nunciis
                 super
                 hiis
                 quae
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 ,
                 vobis
                 exponent
                 fidem
                 indubitatam
                 adhibere
                 velitis
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 solita
                 benevolentia
                 in
                 promovendis
                 nostris
                 negotiis
                 adjuvantes
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 primo
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literae
                 diriguntur
                 unicuique
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 per
                 se
                 ,
                 &
                 singulis
                 procuratoribus
                 &
                 caeteris
                 amicis
                 Regis
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 .
                 Et
                 istae
                 Literae
                 sunt
                 Clausae
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnerabilibus
                 Patribus
                 sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 Henricus
                 Rex
                 
                 Angliae
                 salutem
                 cum
                 omni
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Scimus
                 multis
                 &
                 infallibilibus
                 documentis
                 ,
                 quod
                 sacrosancta
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesia
                 piissima
                 mater
                 nostra
                 vigilanti
                 studio
                 &
                 propensiore
                 cura
                 considerat
                 ea
                 quae
                 incolumitatem
                 respiciunt
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 quod
                 ostendit
                 evidentissime
                 hiis
                 diebus
                 ;
                 nam
                 nuper
                 per
                 Religiosum
                 virum
                 fratrem
                 Mansuetum
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Poenitentiarium
                 &
                 Capellanum
                 ,
                 sedes
                 Apostolica
                 de
                 quiete
                 nostra
                 sollicita
                 ,
                 nos
                 multipliciter
                 monuit
                 &
                 induxit
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 illustri
                 Rege
                 Franc.
                 pacis
                 foedera
                 iniremus
                 .
                 Nos
                 igitur
                 attendentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 ex
                 parte
                 ista
                 toti
                 Christianitati
                 nonnulla
                 commoda
                 per
                 Dei
                 gratiam
                 poterunt
                 provenire
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 dicto
                 fratre
                 Nuncios
                 nostros
                 sollempnes
                 in
                 Franc.
                 curavimus
                 destinare
                 ,
                 qui
                 post
                 tractatus
                 varios
                 certam
                 formam
                 pacis
                 cum
                 saepedicto
                 Rege
                 Franc.
                 ordinarunt
                 .
                 
                   In
                   qua
                   licet
                   in
                   quibusdam
                   nostra
                   conditio
                   aggravetur
                   ,
                   tamen
                   ratum
                   habemus
                   et
                   gratum
                   ,
                   quod
                   est
                   super
                   hoc
                   ordinatum
                   .
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   toto
                   mentis
                   desiderio
                   affectemus
                   ,
                   ut
                   per
                   providentiam
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   tractatus
                   hujusmodi
                   compleatur
                   ;
                   Sinceritati
                   vestrae
                   omni
                   affectu
                   quo
                   possumus
                   supplicamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   quod
                   circa
                   tractatum
                   pacis
                   ,
                   tam
                   pie
                   ,
                   tam
                   laudabiliter
                   inchoastis
                   ,
                   feliciter
                   consummare
                   velitis
                   ,
                   nobis
                   concedentes
                   Cardinalem
                   ,
                   quem
                   Nuncii
                   nostri
                   nominaverint
                   in
                   Legatum
                   ,
                   ut
                   per
                   ipsius
                   industriam
                   dicta
                   pax
                   ad
                   honorem
                   Deiet
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   firmetur
                   ;
                   ex
                   hoc
                   enim
                   honori
                   Sacrosanctae
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   accrescet
                   plurimum
                   ,
                   si
                   per
                   ipsum
                   pax
                   ista
                   a
                   cunctis
                   devotis
                   Ecclesiae
                   affectata
                   proveniat
                   ,
                   ut
                   per
                   istius
                   pacis
                   exitum
                   auctor
                   pacis
                   nos
                   pacem
                   tribuat
                   quae
                   exsuperat
                   omnem
                   sensum
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 salutem
                 ,
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Regi
                 gloriae
                 &
                 
                 gratiae
                 largitori
                 ,
                 ac
                 vestrae
                 Sanctitatis
                 Clementiae
                 gratiarum
                 refundimus
                 actiones
                 ,
                 qui
                 pacem
                 faciens
                 in
                 sublimibus
                 suis
                 ,
                 animum
                 vestrum
                 erga
                 nos
                 excitare
                 dignatus
                 est
                 ,
                 divinitus
                 vobis
                 inspirans
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   illa
                   antiqua
                   et
                   vetus
                   controversia
                   inter
                   nos
                   et
                   illustrem
                   Regem
                   Franciae
                   ,
                   longis
                   temporibus
                   agitata
                   ,
                   quae
                   innumerabilium
                   provinciarum
                   populos
                   traxit
                   in
                   exterminum
                   et
                   ruinam
                   ,
                   per
                   mansuetudinis
                   vestrae
                   gratiam
                   dissolvatur
                   ,
                   unde
                   cum
                   jucunditate
                   animi
                   ac
                   cordis
                   jubilo
                   dicere
                   possumus
                   ;
                   
                     vos
                     qui
                     locum
                     Dei
                     tenetis
                     in
                     terris
                     ,
                     portare
                     pacem
                     ,
                     &
                     illuminare
                     patriam
                     populis
                     vobis
                     subditis
                     procurare
                     quietem
                     ,
                     ut
                     per
                     vos
                     altissimus
                     glorificetur
                     in
                     coelis
                     ,
                     pax
                     ministretur
                     in
                     terris
                     hominibus
                     benevolae
                     voluntatis
                     .
                  
                
                 Ecce
                 enim
                 Pater
                 Clementissimè
                 ,
                 quod
                 nuper
                 per
                 Religiosum
                 virum
                 fratrem
                 Mansuetum
                 Poenitentiarium
                 &
                 Capellanum
                 vestrum
                 ,
                 cujus
                 mansuetudo
                 &
                 providentia
                 apud
                 nos
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 
                   majores
                   grata
                   est
                   plurimum
                   et
                   accepta
                   ,
                   qui
                   sibi
                   commisso
                   negotio
                   diligenter
                   ,
                   fideliter
                   institit
                   et
                   prudenter
                   ,
                   quasi
                   per
                   cingulum
                   pacis
                   nos
                   multipliciter
                   monuistis
                   ,
                   ut
                   cum
                   serenissimo
                   Rege
                   Franciae
                   pacis
                   federa
                   iniremus
                   .
                
                 Cujus
                 exhortationibus
                 salutiferis
                 &
                 honestis
                 acquiescentes
                 omnino
                 cum
                 praedicto
                 fratre
                 in
                 Franciam
                 sollemnes
                 Nuncios
                 curavimus
                 destinare
                 ,
                 qui
                 post
                 tractatus
                 varios
                 certam
                 formam
                 pacis
                 cum
                 saepedicto
                 Rege
                 Franciae
                 ordinarunt
                 .
                 In
                 qua
                 licet
                 nonnullis
                 Articulis
                 conditio
                 nostre
                 gravari
                 quoddammodo
                 videatur
                 ,
                 tamen
                 nobis
                 acceptabile
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   gratum
                   existit
                   quicquid
                   coelestis
                   dispensatio
                   super
                   hoc
                   duxerit
                   providendum
                   .
                
                 Sperantes
                 
                 exinde
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 ipsius
                 pacis
                 proventum
                 Ecclesia
                 Dei
                 de
                 variis
                 labor
                 bus
                 respirabit
                 ad
                 pacem
                 ,
                 &
                 annunciabit
                 Dominus
                 Annum
                 placabilem
                 ut
                 mirabiles
                 elationes
                 maris
                 quibus
                 Petri
                 navicula
                 fluctuare
                 videtur
                 ,
                 mirabilis
                 in
                 altis
                 Dominus
                 cessare
                 faciet
                 statuens
                 procellam
                 in
                 auram
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 totis
                 medullis
                 animo
                 affectemus
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 providentiam
                 quaestionis
                 praefatae
                 scrupulus
                 complanetur
                 .
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 cum
                 affectione
                 quam
                 possumus
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 
                   quatenus
                   quod
                   circa
                   tractatum
                   pacis
                   ,
                   tam
                   pie
                   ,
                   tam
                   laudabiliter
                   inchoastis
                   foeliciter
                   consummare
                   curetis
                   ,
                   nobis
                   concedentes
                   Legatum
                   quem
                   Nuncii
                   nostri
                   duxerint
                   nominandum
                   ,
                   ut
                   per
                   ipsius
                   industriam
                   dicta
                   pax
                   ad
                   honorem
                   Dei
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   firmetur
                   ;
                   ex
                   hoc
                   enim
                   honori
                   Sacrosanctae
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   accrescet
                   plurimum
                   si
                   per
                   ipsum
                   pax
                   ista
                   a
                   cunctis
                   devotis
                   Ecclesiae
                   affectata
                   proveniat
                   ,
                   ut
                   per
                   istius
                   pacis
                   exitum
                   auctor
                   pacis
                   nobis
                   pacem
                   tribuat
                   quae
                   exsuperat
                   omnem
                   sensum
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 which
                 he
                 gives
                 this
                 account
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Arlots
                 his
                 Notaries
                 demands
                 tohim
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 answer
                 and
                 proceedings
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Parliaments
                 promise
                 to
                 ayd
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 affair
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 reforming
                 their
                 grievances
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 assented
                 to
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 mitigation
                 of
                 his
                 over-harsh
                 conditions
                 ,
                 upon
                 such
                 terms
                 as
                 his
                 Commissioners
                 should
                 propound
                 and
                 agree
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 earnestly
                 entreats
                 him
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 high
                 complemental
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Letters
                 of
                 Procuration
                 to
                 his
                 Commissioners
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quociens
                 recolimus
                 immensas
                 &
                 infinitas
                 
                 gratias
                 quas
                 non
                 nostris
                 exigentibus
                 meritis
                 ,
                 sed
                 suae
                 liberalitatis
                 instinctu
                 sedes
                 Apostolica
                 ,
                 nobis
                 fecit
                 &
                 indefessa
                 vicissitudine
                 jugiter
                 faciens
                 gratias
                 gratiis
                 superaddit
                 ,
                 nos
                 pro
                 tantis
                 beneficiis
                 recognoscimus
                 debitores
                 .
                 Ecce
                 enim
                 quod
                 nuper
                 venerabilem
                 virum
                 Magistrum
                 Arlotum
                 Subdiaconum
                 &
                 Notarium
                 vestrum
                 ad
                 nos
                 misistis
                 pro
                 negotio
                 Regni
                 Apuliae
                 ,
                 qui
                 sub
                 certa
                 forma
                 reformationem
                 secum
                 sttulit
                 conditionum
                 quarundam
                 in
                 privilegio
                 Apostolico
                 confecto
                 super
                 hoc
                 contentarum
                 ,
                 petens
                 in
                 primis
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   cum
                   illustri
                   Rege
                   Franciae
                   reformaremus
                   omnino
                   ,
                   ita
                   quod
                   ex
                   illa
                   pace
                   mille
                   Milites
                   per
                   annum
                   ,
                   vel
                   quingenti
                   per
                   biennium
                   nobis
                   in
                   subsidium
                   dicti
                   negotii
                   provenirent
                   .
                
                 Super
                 quo
                 per
                 Dei
                 gratiam
                 taliter
                 est
                 processum
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 restat
                 nisi
                 ut
                 per
                 favorem
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 iste
                 Articulus
                 debitum
                 sortiatur
                 effectum
                 ,
                 sicut
                 Religiosus
                 vir
                 frater
                 Mansuetus
                 ,
                 qui
                 istis
                 interfuit
                 vestrae
                 Clementiae
                 plenius
                 explicabit
                 .
                 Secundo
                 petiit
                 
                   ut
                   liberaremus
                   Ecclesiam
                   in
                   quadam
                   pecuniae
                   quantitate
                   ,
                   quod
                   aliter
                   nequivimus
                   facere
                   nisi
                   sicut
                   Nuncii
                   nostri
                   vobis
                   exponent
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   Decimam
                   quam
                   Praelati
                   Regni
                   
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     Templarii
                  
                   et
                   Hospitalarii
                   pro
                   triennio
                   praeterito
                   nobis
                   debent
                   ,
                   dando
                   Ecclesiae
                   insolutum
                   ,
                   daturi
                   opem
                   et
                   operam
                   efficacem
                   ut
                   dicta
                   quantitas
                   exigatur
                   .
                
                 Tertio
                 quoque
                 dictus
                 Magister
                 Arlotus
                 petiit
                 .
                 
                   quod
                   usque
                   ad
                   certam
                   summam
                   de
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   commune
                   subsidium
                   haberemus
                   .
                
                 Super
                 quo
                 Magnates
                 &
                 Proceres
                 nostros
                 ,
                 instanter
                 &
                 diligenter
                 requisivimus
                 ,
                 qui
                 post
                 multos
                 tractatus
                 nobis
                 unanimiter
                 responderunt
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   si
                   de
                   ipsorum
                   Consilio
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   vellemus
                   in
                   melius
                   reformare
                   ,
                   et
                   vos
                   conditiones
                   in
                   privilegio
                   vestro
                   contentas
                   quas
                   nimis
                   difficiles
                   reputant
                   mitigare
                   velletis
                   ,
                   ipsi
                   nos
                   ad
                   prosecutionem
                   dicti
                   negotii
                   adjuvarent
                   .
                
                 Super
                 quo
                 ,
                 nos
                 &
                 filius
                 noster
                 primogenitus
                 ipsorum
                 ordinationi
                 statum
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 &
                 nostrum
                 submisimus
                 ,
                 volentes
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   circa
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   ordinent
                   quicquid
                   viderint
                   expedire
                
                 ;
                 &
                 jam
                 in
                 multis
                 procedere
                 laudabiliter
                 inceperunt
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 firmiter
                 credimus
                 &
                 tenemus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   dummodo
                   mansuetudo
                   vestra
                   conditiones
                   istas
                   temperet
                   sicut
                   Nuncii
                   nostri
                   vobis
                   exponent
                   ,
                   dictum
                   negotium
                   per
                   Magnatum
                   nostrorum
                   et
                   totius
                   Communitatis
                   aurilium
                   ad
                   finem
                   perveniet
                   exoptatum
                   ;
                   unde
                   Sanctitati
                   vestrae
                   ,
                   cum
                   devotione
                   qua
                   possumus
                   supplicamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   attendentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   ex
                   sincera
                
                 
                 
                   affectione
                   istud
                   negotium
                   assumpsimus
                   conditiones
                   praedictas
                   ,
                   sicut
                   Nuncii
                   nostri
                   petent
                   ,
                   dignemini
                   mitigare
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 salutem
                 ,
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Cum
                 ad
                 prosecutionem
                 
                 negotii
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 modis
                 omnibus
                 intendamus
                 ,
                 
                   parati
                   circa
                   hoc
                   congerere
                   vires
                   nostras
                   .
                
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 pensantes
                 quae
                 Nuncii
                 nostri
                 vobis
                 exponent
                 ,
                 
                   ex
                   parte
                   nostra
                   conditiones
                   in
                   privilegio
                   vestro
                   contentas
                   mitigare
                   velitis
                   .
                
                 Et
                 si
                 ,
                 quod
                 absit
                 ,
                 quae
                 per
                 dictos
                 Nuncios
                 offerimus
                 ad
                 prosecutionem
                 dicti
                 negotii
                 sufficere
                 non
                 credatis
                 ,
                 Venerabilibus
                 Patribus
                 H.
                 &
                 
                   R.
                   Ebredunen
                
                 .
                 &
                 Tarentas
                 .
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 &
                 viro
                 Religioso
                 fratri
                 J.
                 Militiae
                 Templi
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 
                   Johanni
                   Clarell
                
                 ,
                 ac
                 Nobilibus
                 viris
                 
                   Petro
                   Braunche
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Hotentost
                
                 ,
                 Militibus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 plenam
                 &
                 liberam
                 concedimus
                 potestatem
                 ,
                 ac
                 speciale
                 mandatum
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 &
                 Edmundi
                 nati
                 nostri
                 illustris
                 Regis
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 tractandi
                 vobiscum
                 de
                 componendo
                 super
                 negotio
                 memorato
                 ,
                 occasione
                 cujuscunque
                 juris
                 nobis
                 &
                 dicto
                 filio
                 nostro
                 competentis
                 in
                 Regno
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 secundum
                 quod
                 eis
                 videbitur
                 expedire
                 .
                 
                   Ratum
                   habituri
                   et
                   firmum
                   quicquid
                   ipsi
                   vel
                   major
                   pars
                   eorum
                   super
                   hoc
                   duxerint
                   faciendum
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 ,
                 nos
                 &
                 dictus
                 Edmundus
                 filius
                 noster
                 sigilla
                 nostra
                 praesentibus
                 duximus
                 apponenda
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 primo
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   
                     pedum
                     oscula
                     beatorum
                  
                
                 .
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 notum
                 
                 facimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 constituimus
                 Venerabiles
                 Patres
                 Ebredunen
                 .
                 &
                 Tarentas
                 .
                 Archiepiscopos
                 ,
                 &
                 discretum
                 virum
                 Magistrum
                 Rostandum
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Subdiaconum
                 &
                 Capellanum
                 ,
                 
                   Procuratores
                   nostros
                   et
                   Nuncios
                   speciales
                
                 ,
                 (
                 all
                 Foreigners
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 own
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 so
                 inconsiderate
                 and
                 over-earnest
                 was
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 gain
                 Sicily
                 upon
                 any
                 terms
                 for
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 costly
                 engagements
                 in
                 that
                 affair
                 )
                 dantes
                 eis
                 potestatem
                 &
                 speciale
                 mandatum
                 ,
                 tractandi
                 vobiscum
                 nomine
                 nostri
                 &
                 Edmundi
                 nati
                 nostri
                 Regis
                 
                   Siciliae
                   ,
                   
                     de
                     conditionibus
                     meliorandis
                     et
                     mitigandis
                     contentis
                     in
                     privilegio
                     Apostolico
                     confecto
                     super
                     concessione
                     Regni
                  
                   Slciliae
                   ,
                   
                     ac
                     obligandi
                     nos
                     et
                     dictum
                  
                   Edmundum
                   ,
                   
                     Regnumque
                     nostrum
                     sub
                     quibuscunque
                     pactis
                     et
                     poenis
                     ,
                     ac
                     jurandi
                     in
                     animas
                     nostras
                     de
                     ipsis
                     servandis
                     .
                     Ratum
                     habituri
                     et
                     firmum
                     quicquid
                     per
                     ipsos
                     actum
                     fuerit
                     seu
                     etiam
                     procuratum
                     .
                  
                
                 (
                 A
                 strange
                 unlimited
                 Authority
                 given
                 to
                 these
                 Foreigners
                 .
                 )
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Consimilis
                 Litera
                 emanavit
                 sub
                 nominibus
                 Religiosi
                 viri
                 fratris
                 J.
                 Militiae
                 Templi
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 &
                 discretorum
                 virorum
                 Magistri
                 
                   Johannis
                   Clarell
                
                 Clerici
                 ,
                 
                   Petri
                   Braunche
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Willielmi
                   de
                   Hotentost
                
                 Militum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   
                     pedum
                     oscula
                     beatorum
                  
                
                 .
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 notum
                 
                 fecimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Venerabiles
                 Patres
                 H.
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 Ebredunen
                 .
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 &
                 G.
                 electum
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 &
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   Clarell
                
                 ,
                 nostros
                 conslituimus
                 Procuratores
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 ,
                 ad
                 petendum
                 prorogationem
                 terminorum
                 in
                 privilegio
                 confecto
                 ,
                 super
                 concessione
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 contentorum
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   ad
                   petendum
                   reformationem
                   et
                   meliorationem
                   conditionum
                   in
                   dicto
                   privilegio
                   contentarum
                   ;
                   dantes
                   eisdem
                   plenam
                   potestatem
                   et
                   speciale
                   mandatum
                   ,
                   obligandi
                   nos
                   et
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   sub
                   quibuscunque
                   pactis
                   et
                   poenis
                   ,
                   ac
                   jurandi
                   in
                   animam
                   nostram
                   de
                   ipsis
                   servandis
                   .
                
                 (
                 strange
                 unusual
                 clauses
                 and
                 powers
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Ratum
                   habituri
                   et
                   gratum
                   quicquid
                   per
                   ipsos
                   tres
                   vel
                   duos
                   ex
                   ipsis
                   super
                   hoc
                   actum
                   fuerit
                   vel
                   etiam
                   procuratum
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 sigillum
                 nostrum
                 duximus
                 apponendum
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 de
                 fidelitate
                 &
                 industria
                 nobilis
                 viri
                 
                 
                   Rogeri
                   de
                   Lintyn
                
                 Militis
                 nostri
                 plenius
                 confidamus
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 associamus
                 Nunciis
                 &
                 Procuratoribus
                 nostris
                 quos
                 pro
                 negotio
                 Regni
                 Apuliae
                 ad
                 Sanctitatis
                 vestrae
                 praesentiam
                 destinamus
                 ,
                 volentes
                 ut
                 super
                 omnibus
                 dictum
                 negotium
                 contingentibus
                 parem
                 &
                 plenam
                 cum
                 aliis
                 Procuratoribus
                 habeat
                 potestatem
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 primo
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 pro
                 bono
                 statu
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 
                 pace
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 illustrem
                 Regem
                 Franciae
                 firmanda
                 Legato
                 Cardinali
                 plurimum
                 egeamus
                 .
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 cum
                 affectu
                 quo
                 possumus
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 aliquem
                 de
                 fratribus
                 vestris
                 Cardinalibus
                 nobis
                 in
                 Legatum
                 concedatis
                 .
                 Nos
                 enim
                 ad
                 hoc
                 speciales
                 .
                 Procuratores
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 constituimus
                 Venerabiles
                 Patres
                 Ebredunen
                 .
                 &
                 Tarentas
                 .
                 Archiepiscopos
                 ,
                 &
                 discretum
                 virum
                 Magistrum
                 Rustandum
                 Capellanum
                 vestrum
                 .
                 
                   Ratum
                   habituri
                   et
                   firmum
                   quicquid
                   per
                   ipsos
                   tres
                   vel
                   duos
                   ex
                   ipsis
                   actum
                   fuerit
                   seu
                   etiam
                   procuratum
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Consimilis
                 Litera
                 emanavit
                 sub
                 nominibus
                 Religiosi
                 viri
                 fratris
                 J.
                 Militiae
                 Templi
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 Magistri
                 
                   Johannis
                   Clares
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Nobilium
                 virorum
                 
                   Petri
                   Braunche
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Willielmi
                   de
                   Histentot
                
                 ,
                 Militum
                 Regis
                 ,
                 nulla
                 tamen
                 facta
                 distinctione
                 in
                 hac
                 clausula
                 .
                 R●tum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 sic
                 hoc
                 modo
                 ,
                 
                   Ratum
                   habituri
                   et
                   firmum
                   quicquid
                   per
                   ipsos
                   super
                   hoc
                   actumfuerit
                   seu
                   etiam
                   procuratum
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teite
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 
                   A
                   gliae
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 pro
                 bono
                 statu
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 ac
                 pro
                 
                 pace
                 firmanda
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 illustrem
                 Regem
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 Legato
                 Cardinali
                 plurimum
                 egeamus
                 ,
                 Venerabiles
                 Patres
                 
                   H.
                   Ebredunen
                
                 .
                 &
                 G.
                 electum
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 &
                 discretum
                 virum
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   Clarell
                
                 ,
                 nostros
                 constituimus
                 Procuratores
                 ad
                 petendum
                 Legatum
                 .
                 
                   Ratum
                   habituri
                   quicquid
                   per
                   ipsos
                   tres
                   vel
                   duos
                   ex
                   ipsis
                   super
                   hoc
                   actum
                   fucrit
                   seu
                   etiam
                   procuratum
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Popes
                 demands
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 easier
                 to
                 get
                 in
                 the
                 Dismes
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 granted
                 him
                 to
                 gain
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 Religious
                 persons
                 in
                 England
                 refused
                 to
                 pay
                 ,
                 assigned
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 Marks
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Instrument
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Venerabiles
                 Patres
                 Archiepiscopi
                 &
                 
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 ac
                 Religiosi
                 viri
                 
                   Templarii
                   &
                   Hospitalarii
                
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 
                   Decimam
                   triennii
                   praeteriti
                   nobis
                   ab
                   Apostolica
                   sede
                   concessam
                   ,
                   non
                   solverint
                   et
                   nos
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   occasione
                   Regni
                   Siciliae
                   in
                   nonnullis
                   pecuniarum
                   summis
                   tenemur
                   astricti
                   ,
                   praedictam
                   Decimam
                   nobis
                   debitam
                   usque
                   ad
                   summam
                   triginta
                   millium
                   Marcarum
                   vobis
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   concedimus
                   in
                   solutem
                   ,
                   promittentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   in
                   exactione
                   ipsius
                   vos
                   j●vabimus
                   bona
                   fide
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 gain
                 an
                 Ayd
                 from
                 his
                 Nobles
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 engage
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 content
                 to
                 ratifie
                 their
                 Ordinance
                 made
                 at
                 Oxford
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 crave
                 the
                 Popes
                 confirmation
                 thereof
                 ;
                 as
                 very
                 beneficial
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 afterwards
                 revoked
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 absolved
                 from
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 prejudicial
                 and
                 dishonorable
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 hopes
                 of
                 Sicily
                 were
                 frustrated
                 )
                 as
                 this
                 Writ
                 attests
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 Anglae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Scriptum
                 esse
                 audivimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 illa
                 Civitas
                 
                 ordinarissima
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 quisque
                 proprios
                 nescit
                 affectus
                 .
                 Hoc
                 hodie
                 in
                 reformatione
                 &
                 ordinatione
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 apertissimè
                 comprobatur
                 .
                 
                   Nam
                   nostri
                   Proceres
                   et
                   Magnates
                   sua
                   postponentes
                   negotia
                   propter
                   nostra
                   ,
                   suis
                   spretis
                   negotiis
                   nostris
                   et
                   Regni
                   invigilant
                   toto
                   posse
                   ,
                   unde
                   cum
                   ordinationem
                   ipsorum
                   nobis
                   et
                   haeredibus
                   nostris
                   plurimum
                   fructuosam
                   ,
                   habeamus
                   gratam
                   non
                   immexito
                   et
                   acceptam
                   ;
                   Sanctitati
                   vestrae
                   cum
                   omni
                   affectione
                   qua
                   possumus
                   supplicamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   favorem
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   hujusmodi
                   ordinationi
                   dignemini
                   impartiri
                   ;
                   fulcientes
                   eandem
                   vestrae
                   authoritatis
                   robore
                   et
                   consensu
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 there
                 arising
                 a
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 about
                 the
                 Provisions
                 made
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 had
                 taken
                 an
                 Oath
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Rex
                   autem
                   quia
                   juraverat
                   cum
                   Edwardo
                   primogenito
                   suo
                   et
                   Barnagio
                   Provisiones
                   Oxonienses
                   ,
                   se
                   inviolabiliter
                   servaturum
                   ,
                   et
                   poenituerat
                   eum
                   jam
                   jurasse
                   taliter
                   ,
                   metuens
                   quodammodo
                   notam
                   perjurii
                   ,
                   misit
                   ad
                   Papam
                   secreto
                   ,
                   rogans
                   ,
                   ut
                   ab
                   hoc
                   se
                   juramento
                   absolveret
                   ,
                   quod
                   facillime
                   impet
                   ravit
                   .
                
                 Which
                 easie
                 dispensation
                 with
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 violations
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 solemnly
                 made
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 concerned
                 not
                 the
                 Popes
                 own
                 honour
                 or
                 interest
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 cases
                 no
                 dispensations
                 would
                 be
                 granted
                 )
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 occasion
                 to
                 advance
                 their
                 usurped
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 filthy
                 lucre
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 grosly
                 this
                 Pope
                 cheated
                 King
                 Henry
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 monies
                 and
                 expectations
                 in
                 this
                 affair
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 his
                 negotiations
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 Sicilian
                 and
                 Apulian
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Nobles
                 slighted
                 his
                 Papal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 relates
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 insuper
                 tempore
                 ,
                 
                   cepit
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   vilescere
                   ,
                
                 
                 eo
                 quod
                 Apulia
                 Praelati
                 &
                 Magnates
                 contra
                 voluntatem
                 Papae
                 ,
                 elegerunt
                 sibi
                 in
                 Regem
                 ,
                 &
                 coronari
                 fecerunt
                 Manfredum
                 ,
                 filium
                 Impetatoris
                 
                   Frederici
                   ;
                   
                     quia
                     non
                     solum
                     ipsum
                     Manfredum
                     sed
                     et
                     totum
                     genus
                     suum
                     Papa
                     cum
                     tota
                     Curia
                     Romana
                     contemptibilem
                     habuit
                     et
                     exosum
                     .
                     Insuper
                     creavit
                     Rex
                     Apuliae
                     Archiepiscopos
                     et
                     Episcopos
                     sine
                     assensu
                     ipsius
                     Papae
                  
                
                 ,
                 ,
                 
                 
                   imo
                   potius
                   eo
                   invito
                   ,
                   qui
                   omnes
                   communiter
                   plus
                   ipsi
                   Regi
                   quam
                   Papae
                   obediebant
                   ,
                   et
                   contempta
                   Papali
                   prohibitione
                   ,
                   Regi
                   honorem
                   et
                   reverentiam
                   exhibebant
                   .
                   Magnates
                   etiam
                   nulla
                   facta
                   de
                   Edmundo
                   filio
                   Regis
                   Angliae
                   mentione
                   ,
                   (
                   cui
                   Papa
                   Regnum
                   Apuliae
                   contulerat
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   Episcopum
                   Bononiensem
                   annulo
                   quodam
                   investierat
                   )
                   ligantiam
                   fecerat
                   ,
                   et
                   homagium
                   ,
                   eidem
                   Manfredo
                   et
                   Civitatum
                   et
                   Castrorum
                   saisinam
                   fecerunt
                   plenariam
                   .
                   Vnde
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                   non
                   immerito
                   graviter
                   conquestus
                   est
                   ,
                   quod
                   Papa
                   tam
                   argumentose
                   multum
                   Regni
                   sui
                   thesaurum
                   ob
                   illud
                   Regnum
                   Apuliae
                   obtinendum
                   in
                   vanum
                   habuerat
                   ,
                   et
                   secus
                   quam
                   decuit
                   cum
                   suis
                   multipliciter
                   Cardinalibus
                   attraxerat
                   .
                
                 Attamen
                 Nuncios
                 suos
                 in
                 Angliam
                 destinatos
                 ,
                 utpote
                 fratrem
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Diva
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 de
                 Sene
                 ,
                 Episcopum
                 Bononiensem
                 ,
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Messaniensem
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 complures
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   advenerant
                   quasi
                   procuratores
                   negotii
                   Edmundi
                   filii
                   Regis
                   expediendi
                   super
                   Regno
                   Apuliae
                   ,
                   Rex
                   commemoratus
                   honorifice
                   suscepit
                   ,
                   et
                   procurationes
                   a
                   religiosis
                   opimas
                   extorqueri
                   permisit
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 very
                 next
                 year
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 dying
                 ,
                 and
                 Vrban
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 succeeding
                 him
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   post
                   coronationem
                   suam
                   ,
                   auxilio
                   Crucesignatorum
                   ,
                   fugavit
                   exercitum
                
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 quem
                 Manfredus
                 
                   intruserat
                   in
                   patrimonium
                   Sancti
                
                 Petri.
                 
                   Hic
                   usque
                   ad
                   quartum
                   haeredem
                   contulit
                
                 Carolo
                 
                   fratri
                   Regis
                
                 Francorum
                 Regnum
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   ex
                   tunc
                   Reges
                
                 Siculorum
                 
                   gestare
                   coeperunt
                   arma
                   Regis
                
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 
                   eo
                   pacto
                   ,
                   ut
                
                 Manfredum
                 
                   inde
                   expelleret
                   ,
                   quod
                   &
                   factum
                   est
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 King
                 Henry
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 were
                 both
                 cheated
                 of
                 their
                 monies
                 and
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 Sicily
                 .
              
               
                 An.
                 1258.
                 all
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 England
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 with
                 a
                 notable
                 Letter
                 concerning
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 Apulia
                 and
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 undertaken
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 without
                 their
                 advice
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 flight
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 refusing
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 his
                 tryal
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 resolutions
                 not
                 to
                 readmit
                 him
                 into
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 future
                 troubles
                 and
                 mischiefs
                 ;
                 wherein
                 they
                 mind
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Oath
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Provisions
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 secretly
                 dispensed
                 with
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 motion
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Destinantur
                   Nuncii
                   solennes
                   ad
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   ex
                   parte
                   Regni
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   totius
                   Angliae
                   universitate
                   ,
                   qui
                   nuncia
                   suo
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   plenarie
                   intimarent
                   ,
                   et
                   quam
                   citius
                   possent
                   ,
                   non
                   expectantes
                   aliquam
                   disputationem
                   vel
                   disceptationem
                   ,
                   remearent
                   .
                
                 Unus
                 autem
                 eorum
                 obiit
                 Parisiis
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 vir
                 .
                 facundissimus
                 &
                 piissimus
                 
                   Petrus
                   Branche
                
                 ,
                 unde
                 alii
                 ,
                 quasi
                 attoniti
                 obstupuerunt
                 ,
                 dolentes
                 &
                 desolati
                 ,
                 arreptum
                 tamen
                 iter
                 continuaverunt
                 ,
                 injuncta
                 sibi
                 constanter
                 peracturi
                 .
                 
                   Causam
                   autem
                   itineris
                   eorum
                   et
                   scriptum
                   a
                
                 
                 
                   Barnagio
                   transcriptum
                   audire
                   qui
                   cupit
                   ,
                   in
                   
                     Libro
                     Additamentorum
                  
                   invenire
                   praevalebit
                   .
                
                 Where
                 it
                 is
                 thus
                 recorded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 Alexandro
                 ,
                 divina
                 providentia
                 Sanctae
                 universalis
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                 summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 communitas
                 Comitum
                 ,
                 Procerum
                 ,
                 Magnatum
                 ,
                 aliorumque
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 cum
                 subjectione
                 debita
                 ,
                 pedum
                 oscula
                 beatorum
                 .
                 Nuper
                 vestra
                 sanctitas
                 ,
                 tam
                 per
                 literas
                 quàm
                 per
                 venerabilem
                 virum
                 Magistrum
                 Arlotum
                 Subdiaconum
                 &
                 Notarium
                 ,
                 nos
                 multipliciter
                 monuit
                 &
                 induxit
                 :
                 
                   ut
                   Dominum
                   nostrum
                   illustrem
                   Regem
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   in
                   prosecutione
                   Regni
                   Siciliae
                   juvaremus
                   ;
                   sibi
                   commune
                   subsidium
                   super
                   hoc
                   faciendum
                   .
                   Licet
                   ante
                   idem
                   Dominus
                   noster
                   Rex
                   ,
                   absque
                   nostro
                   consilio
                   et
                   assensu
                   ,
                   immo
                   nobis
                   reclamantibus
                   et
                   invitis
                   ,
                   hoc
                   negotium
                   assumpsisset
                   ,
                   quod
                   sibi
                   impossibile
                   propter
                   difficultatem
                   conditionum
                   ,
                   et
                   alia
                   quae
                   Statum
                   nostrum
                   respiciebant
                   ,
                   penitus
                   credebamus
                   .
                
                 Ob
                 reverentiam
                 tamen
                 Apostolicae
                 Sedis
                 &
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 duximus
                 respondendum
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   si
                   procerum
                   et
                   magnatum
                   suorum
                   consilio
                   ,
                   Regnum
                   suum
                   in
                   multis
                   multipliciter
                   deformatum
                   ,
                   vellet
                   in
                   melius
                   reformare
                   ;
                   et
                   vos
                   conditiones
                   in
                   privilegio
                   vestro
                   contentas
                   ,
                   vires
                   ipsius
                   Regis
                   excedentes
                   ,
                   quodammodo
                   mitigare
                   velletis
                   ,
                   quod
                   juxta
                   mitigationem
                   et
                   reformationem
                   hujusmodi
                   ,
                   optatus
                   eventus
                   negotio
                   speratus
                   ,
                   ipsi
                   praeberemus
                   et
                   operam
                   et
                   effectem
                   :
                   ut
                   Rex
                   negotium
                   quod
                   sine
                   nobis
                   assumserat
                   ,
                   per
                   vestrum
                   auxilium
                   possit
                   perducere
                   ad
                   effectum
                   .
                
                 Caeterum
                 praefatus
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 attendens
                 impossibile
                 pondus
                 negotii
                 memorati
                 ,
                 &
                 Statum
                 Regni
                 sui
                 imbecillem
                 ,
                 voluit
                 &
                 expressè
                 concessit
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   de
                   procerum
                   et
                   magnatum
                   consilio
                   (
                   sine
                   quibus
                   Regnum
                   suum
                   gubernare
                   non
                   poterat
                   ,
                   nec
                   negotium
                   prosequi
                   memoratum
                   )
                   dicta
                   reformatio
                   proveniret
                   .
                
                 Hoc
                 videlicet
                 modo
                 ,
                 ut
                 duodecim
                 ex
                 parte
                 ipsius
                 electi
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 totidem
                 ex
                 parte
                 Communitatis
                 nominati
                 ,
                 disponerent
                 ,
                 statuerent
                 ,
                 ac
                 etiam
                 ordinarent
                 super
                 melioratione
                 &
                 reformatione
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 ;
                 &
                 ipsum
                 Regnum
                 contingentibus
                 ,
                 prout
                 eis
                 melius
                 (
                 expediens
                 )
                 videretur
                 .
                 Promittentes
                 tàm
                 ipse
                 quàm
                 Dominus
                 Edwardus
                 primogenitus
                 suus
                 ,
                 
                   affirmantes
                   propriis
                   juramentis
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 praedictos
                 viginti
                 quatuor
                 vel
                 majorem
                 partem
                 eorum
                 ordinatum
                 existeret
                 ,
                 inviolabiliter
                 observaret
                 .
                 Facturi
                 &
                 procuraturi
                 securitatem
                 omnimodam
                 ,
                 quam
                 ipsi
                 viginti
                 quatuor
                 vel
                 major
                 pars
                 eorum
                 ,
                 super
                 hoc
                 fieri
                 providerent
                 .
                 Verum
                 cum
                 inter
                 duodecim
                 ex
                 parte
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 electos
                 ,
                 electus
                 Wintonienfis
                 &
                 fratres
                 sui
                 nominati
                 fuissent
                 ,
                 idem
                 electus
                 quasi
                 salutis
                 suae
                 immemor
                 ,
                 &
                 invigilans
                 perturbationi
                 Regni
                 &
                 dispendiis
                 ,
                 potius
                 quam
                 reformationi
                 ;
                 Regem
                 ipsum
                 sollicitavit
                 ,
                 &
                 toto
                 posse
                 induxit
                 ;
                 eidem
                 immensam
                 promittens
                 pecuniam
                 (
                 etiam
                 usque
                 ad
                 ex●anitionem
                 substantiae
                 &
                 facultatum
                 Wintoniensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 )
                 
                   ut
                   spreto
                   juramento
                   proprio
                   ,
                   a
                   promissionibus
                   hujusmodi
                   resiliret
                
                 ;
                 in
                 Regni
                 sui
                 gravè
                 dispendium
                 ,
                 &
                 irreparabile
                 detrimentum
                 .
                 Cumque
                 per
                 hanc
                 viam
                 desiderium
                 intentionis
                 suae
                 explere
                 non
                 posset
                 ,
                 ad
                 alia
                 se
                 convertens
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 Edwardum
                 &
                 quo●dam
                 alios
                 de
                 Nobilioribus
                 totius
                 Regni
                 animavit
                 ,
                 &
                 quantum
                 in
                 se
                 fuit
                 stimulavit
                 ,
                 ad
                 subversionem
                 totius
                 Regni
                 ;
                 quasi
                 in
                 necem
                 ejusdem
                 &
                 lapsum
                 irreparabilem
                 conjurasset
                 .
                 Ut
                 de
                 illo
                 posset
                 verè
                 dici
                 ,
                 
                   Est
                   vir
                   qui
                   turbavit
                   terram
                   ,
                   &
                   concussit
                   Regnum
                   .
                
                 Nam
                 cum
                 ad
                 reformationem
                 qui
                 nunc
                 nominati
                 fuerant
                 ,
                 studio
                 vigilanti
                 intenderent
                 ,
                 praedictus
                 electus
                 &
                 fratres
                 sui
                 ,
                 nunc
                 per
                 subterfugia
                 ,
                 nunc
                 per
                 alias
                 cavillationes
                 varias
                 ,
                 eventum
                 reformationis
                 hujusmodi
                 retardabant
                 :
                 
                   Sed
                   mentita
                   est
                   sibi
                   iniquitas
                
                 ;
                 Quia
                 quanto
                 plus
                 conabantur
                 ,
                 negotium
                 impedire
                 ,
                 tanto
                 ferventius
                 &
                 constantius
                 alii
                 zelo
                 reipublicae
                 inflammati
                 ,
                 instanti
                 vigilia
                 &
                 propensiori
                 cautela
                 ,
                 illud
                 promovere
                 studebant
                 .
                 Attendentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 firma
                 cohaerentia
                 fidelis
                 esse
                 non
                 potuit
                 ,
                 ubi
                 non
                 est
                 tenax
                 unio
                 voluntatum
                 ;
                 &
                 ipsorum
                 conglutinatio
                 animorum
                 .
                 Sed
                 quid
                 ultra
                 ?
                 Praedictorum
                 electi
                 &
                 fratrum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 tam
                 graves
                 erant
                 excessus
                 &
                 grandes
                 ,
                 quod
                 clamor
                 pauperum
                 ad
                 coelum
                 ascenderet
                 contra
                 ipsos
                 .
                 
                   Ipsorum
                   enim
                   Ministri
                   et
                   Officiales
                   ,
                   qui
                   potius
                   praedones
                   et
                   satellites
                   dicebantur
                   ,
                   undique
                   depraedabantur
                   pauperes
                   :
                   insidiabantur
                   simplicibus
                   ,
                   movebant
                   impios
                   ,
                   opprimebant
                   innocentes
                   ,
                   exultabant
                   in
                   rebus
                   pessimis
                   ;
                   laetabantur
                   cum
                
                 
                 
                   male
                   fecissent
                   ,
                   peccata
                   populi
                   comedentes
                   luxuriabantur
                   in
                   lachrymis
                   viduarum
                   ;
                   in
                   nuditate
                   pupillorum
                   ,
                   in
                   oppressionibus
                   subditorum
                   gaudentes
                   .
                   Et
                   in
                   tantum
                   ipsorum
                   effroenata
                   tables
                   invaluerat
                   ,
                   quod
                   nec
                   sub
                   ipsis
                   minores
                   vivere
                   poterant
                   ,
                   nec
                   cum
                   ipsis
                   conversari
                   pares
                   ,
                   nec
                   super
                   ipsos
                   impares
                   majores
                   .
                
                 Nos
                 igitur
                 attendentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 respublica
                 corpus
                 quoddam
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 divini
                 muneris
                 beneficio
                 vegetatur
                 ,
                 &
                 summae
                 aequitatis
                 nutu
                 agitur
                 ,
                 &
                 regitur
                 quodam
                 moderamine
                 rationis
                 ;
                 nec
                 expedit
                 quod
                 in
                 uno
                 corpore
                 dissonantia
                 sit
                 membrorum
                 :
                 dictos
                 electum
                 &
                 fratres
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 turbatores
                 quietis
                 &
                 tranquillitatis
                 Regni
                 totius
                 ,
                 post
                 multas
                 instantias
                 &
                 frequentes
                 monitiones
                 vocavimus
                 ,
                 &
                 vocari
                 per
                 Regem
                 fecimus
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   judicio
                   sisterent
                   ,
                   suis
                   querelantibus
                   responsuri
                   ,
                   juxta
                   consuetudinem
                   Regni
                   et
                   leges
                   .
                   Ita
                   quod
                   duo
                   ex
                   ipsis
                   quos
                   mallent
                   exirent
                   ,
                   reliquis
                   duobus
                   remanentibus
                   :
                   qui
                   pro
                   se
                   et
                   aliis
                   responderent
                   ,
                   ac
                   si
                   sibi
                   magis
                   expedienscrederent
                   ,
                   Regnum
                   omnes
                   exirent
                   .
                   Qui
                   suis
                   culpis
                   exigentibus
                   subire
                   judicium
                   formidantes
                   ,
                   maluerunt
                   exire
                   quam
                   judicii
                   rigorem
                   expectare
                
                 Sed
                 nec
                 adhuc
                 nobis
                 &
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 ,
                 super
                 hoc
                 plenè
                 non
                 tantum
                 existeret
                 si
                 Electus
                 ,
                 (
                 cui
                 totius
                 turbationis
                 materiam
                 merito
                 imputamus
                 )
                 rediret
                 in
                 Angliam
                 :
                 cujus
                 praesentia
                 subita
                 posset
                 evertere
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 nostra
                 sollicitudo
                 multis
                 vigiliis
                 &
                 infinitis
                 laboribus
                 studuit
                 ordinare
                 .
                 
                   Vnde
                   fixum
                   est
                   propositum
                   omnium
                   ,
                   et
                   accensum
                   desiderium
                   singulorum
                   ;
                   quod
                   illo
                   acto
                   schismatis
                   homo
                   dissensionis
                   et
                   scandali
                   ,
                   inter
                   nos
                   deinceps
                   nullatenus
                   conversetur
                   .
                
                 Quia
                 igitur
                 praefatus
                 Electus
                 &
                 fratres
                 ,
                 Regem
                 &
                 Dominum
                 Edwardum
                 infatuerunt
                 ,
                 adeo
                 quod
                 non
                 solum
                 insolentiae
                 remanebant
                 penitus
                 impunitae
                 ,
                 sed
                 quod
                 pejus
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 verecundum
                 dicere
                 terribileque
                 audire
                 ,
                 si
                 quis
                 contra
                 ipsos
                 vel
                 eorum
                 alterum
                 differet
                 in
                 judicio
                 quaestionem
                 ,
                 Rex
                 qui
                 delinquentem
                 punire
                 &
                 delictum
                 corrigere
                 tenebatur
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 in
                 suis
                 facinoribus
                 nutriens
                 contra
                 conquerentem
                 mirabiliter
                 turbabatur
                 :
                 &
                 cui
                 Judex
                 debebat
                 esse
                 propitius
                 ,
                 ad
                 eorum
                 suggestionem
                 fiebat
                 adversarius
                 ,
                 &
                 nonnunquam
                 terribilis
                 inimicus
                 ;
                 ita
                 quod
                 fulciti
                 Regis
                 potentia
                 &
                 favore
                 ,
                 quos
                 volebant
                 opprimebant
                 :
                 Communitates
                 &
                 libertates
                 Ecclesiarum
                 damnabiliter
                 violando
                 ,
                 homines
                 incarcerando
                 ,
                 Clericos
                 vulnerando
                 ,
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 coronae
                 (
                 cui
                 soli
                 competit
                 hujusmodi
                 incarceratio
                 .
                 )
                 Laxatis
                 habenis
                 nequitiae
                 debacchando
                 per
                 Regnum
                 ,
                 pro
                 suae
                 libito
                 voluntatis
                 .
                 Unde
                 si
                 (
                 quod
                 absit
                 )
                 electus
                 rediret
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 pejora
                 prioribus
                 probabiliter
                 formidamus
                 .
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 igitur
                 omni
                 affectione
                 qua
                 possumus
                 ,
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 sicut
                 unitatem
                 &
                 pacem
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 (
                 quod
                 semper
                 vobis
                 extitit
                 devotum
                 &
                 existit
                 )
                 diligitis
                 ,
                 
                   saepe
                   dictum
                   electum
                   ab
                   Administratione
                   Wintoniensis
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   quae
                   ex
                   munificentia
                   Sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   sibi
                   concessafuerat
                   ,
                   amoveatis
                   omnino
                   .
                   Et
                   magis
                   expedit
                   ,
                   quod
                   istud
                   fiat
                   sine
                   scandalo
                   ,
                   de
                   vestrae
                   plentitudine
                   potestatis
                   ;
                   quam
                   (
                   quod
                   Deus
                   avertat
                   )
                   occasione
                   ipsius
                   pejora
                   contingant
                   ;
                   et
                   nos
                   vestri
                   devotissimi
                   ,
                   aliud
                   facere
                   compellamur
                   .
                   Scituri
                   pro
                   certo
                   ,
                   quod
                   etiamsi
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   et
                   Regni
                   majores
                   hoc
                   vellent
                   ,
                   Communitas
                   tamen
                   ipsius
                   ingressum
                   in
                   Angliam
                   jam
                   nullatenus
                   sustineret
                   .
                
                 Potiùs
                 enim
                 saevirent
                 in
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 quàm
                 quod
                 ipsius
                 intolerabilem
                 saevitiam
                 expectarent
                 .
                 Quin
                 immò
                 ,
                 omnibus
                 regnicolis
                 onerosum
                 ,
                 &
                 toti
                 Regno
                 dispendiosum
                 existeret
                 ;
                 si
                 proventus
                 de
                 quo
                 Regnum
                 infestare
                 disposuit
                 ,
                 perciperet
                 .
                 
                   Quod
                   et
                   omnes
                   qui
                   qualitatem
                   negotii
                   noverant
                   asseverant
                   .
                   Et
                   certe
                   (
                   Clementissime
                   Pater
                   et
                   Domine
                   )
                   hoc
                   satis
                   credimus
                   sine
                   scandalo
                   faciendum
                   :
                   cum
                   non
                   sit
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   consecratus
                   :
                   sed
                   tantum
                   sibi
                   Administratio
                   est
                   concessa
                   .
                   Super
                   iis
                   autem
                   et
                   aliis
                   ,
                   quae
                   nuncii
                   nostri
                   latores
                   praesentium
                   ,
                   Sanctitati
                   vestrae
                   exponent
                   ,
                   fidem
                   indubitatam
                   adhibere
                   velitis
                   :
                   petitiones
                   nostras
                   quas
                   per
                   ipsos
                   vobis
                   offerimus
                   (
                   si
                   placet
                   )
                   ad
                   exaudititionis
                   gratiam
                   admittentes
                   .
                
                 Et
                 nos
                 .
              
               
                 
                   R.
                   de
                   Clare
                   Gloverniae
                   &
                   Her●fordi●
                   .
                
                 
                   S.
                   de
                   Monteforti
                   ,
                   Legriae
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   E.
                   Bigod
                   Marescallus
                   Angliae
                   .
                
                 
                   H.
                   de
                   Bohun
                   ,
                   Hertfordiae
                   &
                   Essexiae
                   ,
                
                 
                   W.
                   Albemarle
                   .
                
                 
                   I.
                   de
                   Placeto
                   ,
                   Warevici
                   Comites
                   .
                
                 
                   H.
                   Bigod
                   ,
                   Justiciarius
                   .
                   Angliae
                   ,
                
                 
                   P.
                   de
                   Sabaudia
                   ,
                
                 
                   I.
                   Filius
                   Galfridi
                   ,
                
                 
                   Jacobus
                   de
                   Andel.
                   &
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Monteforti
                   .
                
              
               
                 Vice
                 totius
                 Communitatis
                 ,
                 praesentibus
                 literis
                 sigilla
                 nostra
                 apposuimus
                 ,
                 in
                 testimonium
                 praedictorum
                 .
                 Conservet
                 incolumitatem
                 vestram
                 altissimus
                 ,
                 per
                 tempora
                 longiora
                 .
              
               
                 Magnates
                 igitur
                 formidantes
                 ne
                 Electus
                 
                   Wintoniensis
                   Romam
                
                 properaret
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   infinita
                
                 
                 
                   promissa
                   Papae
                   et
                   ▪
                   Cardinalibus
                   pecunia
                   ,
                   suam
                   procuraret
                   consecrationem
                   :
                   ut
                   sic
                   efficacior
                   esset
                   ad
                   nocendum
                   :
                   elegerunt
                   sibi
                   quatuor
                   milites
                   peritos
                   ,
                   et
                   facundos
                   ,
                   et
                   fide
                   dignos
                   :
                   qui
                   hanc
                   praenotatam
                   Epistolam
                   Romam
                   deferrent
                   :
                   et
                   Papae
                   et
                   toti
                   Curiae
                   praesentarent
                   Romanae
                   .
                   In
                   cujus
                   tenore
                   continetur
                   ,
                   ut
                   eisdem
                   fides
                   adhibeatur
                   indubitata
                   .
                   Habebant
                   autem
                   de
                   denariis
                   electi
                   memorati
                   ,
                   Mille
                   Marcas
                   absconditis
                   pro
                   eorum
                   nunciorum
                   labore
                   ,
                   ad
                   sua
                   viatica
                   ,
                   et
                   alia
                   sibi
                   necessaria
                   exhibenda
                   .
                
                 Transalpinaturi
                 cum
                 venissent
                 Parisios
                 ,
                 infirmatus
                 unus
                 eorum
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   Petrus
                   Brancho
                
                 )
                 obiit
                 .
                 Unde
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 doluerunt
                 :
                 nihilominus
                 alii
                 tres
                 tantum
                 iter
                 incoeptum
                 continuaverint
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 Romam
                 pervenissent
                 ,
                 causam
                 sui
                 itineris
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 plenius
                 monstraverunt
                 :
                 addentes
                 quaedam
                 alia
                 enormia
                 ,
                 &
                 maxima
                 facinora
                 ,
                 quae
                 perpetraverant
                 praedicti
                 Electus
                 &
                 fratres
                 ejus
                 ;
                 videlicet
                 de
                 homicidiis
                 ,
                 rapinis
                 ,
                 &
                 variis
                 injuriis
                 ,
                 &
                 oppressionibus
                 ,
                 nec
                 voluit
                 Rex
                 impetus
                 eorum
                 refraenare
                 .
                 Nec
                 praetermiserunt
                 *
                 injuriam
                 magnam
                 quam
                 fecerant
                 magistro
                 
                   Eustachio
                   de
                   Len
                
                 ,
                 Officiali
                 Domini
                 Cantuariensis
                 Episcopi
                 ;
                 ubi
                 vel
                 omnes
                 dicti
                 fratres
                 vel
                 major
                 pars
                 dicitur
                 interfuisse
                 :
                 Pro
                 qua
                 offensa
                 maxima
                 ,
                 excommunicati
                 fuerunt
                 omnes
                 qui
                 tanto
                 facinori
                 interfuerunt
                 per
                 totam
                 provinciam
                 
                   Cantuariensem
                   ,
                   &
                   Oxoniis
                
                 coram
                 universitate
                 .
                 Recitatumque
                 est
                 ,
                 quòd
                 unus
                 fratrum
                 (
                 scilicet
                 Galfridus
                 )
                 Coquum
                 Regis
                 assavit
                 :
                 &
                 excogitatis
                 tormentis
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 mortem
                 cruciavit
                 .
              
               
                 Ad
                 quorum
                 auditum
                 ,
                 omnes
                 audientes
                 aures
                 continentes
                 obstupuerunt
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 the
                 Barons
                 certified
                 this
                 barbarous
                 detestable
                 fact
                 of
                 his
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 
                 *
                 Contigit
                 retroactis
                 paucis
                 temporibus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Johannes
                 filius
                 Galfridi
                 Justitiarii
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 vir
                 quidem
                 praeclarus
                 genere
                 ,
                 divitiis
                 ,
                 &
                 potentia
                 ,
                 contulerat
                 unam
                 Ecclesiam
                 cuidam
                 Clerico
                 suo
                 .
                 Electus
                 autem
                 Wintoniensis
                 hoc
                 audiens
                 ,
                 vend●cans
                 in
                 eadem
                 patronatum
                 ,
                 vehementer
                 iratus
                 ,
                 jussit
                 ejici
                 eundem
                 Clericum
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 contradiceret
                 ,
                 turpiter
                 &
                 violenter
                 abstraheretur
                 ,
                 viliterque
                 in
                 vilem
                 locum
                 praecipitaretur
                 .
                 Cum
                 vero
                 Ministri
                 ejusdem
                 Electi
                 ,
                 dictum
                 Clericum
                 ejicerent
                 de
                 Ecclesia
                 truculenter
                 ,
                 
                   eo
                   quod
                   ipse
                   appellasset
                   ,
                   occidere
                   ipsum
                   praesumpserunt
                   ,
                
                 &
                 quosdam
                 de
                 Ministris
                 ejusdem
                 Clerici
                 baculando
                 ,
                 vulneraverunt
                 ,
                 convitiis
                 &
                 injuriis
                 affecerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 à
                 domibus
                 excludentes
                 ,
                 Ecclesiamque
                 spoliantes
                 ,
                 aliquos
                 eorum
                 ita
                 inhumanè
                 tractaverunt
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   contabescentes
                   infra
                   paucos
                   dies
                   interierunt
                   .
                   Istud
                   detestabile
                   factum
                   ,
                   Romano
                   erat
                   Pontifici
                   per
                   Barones
                   significatum
                   .
                
                 Haecautem
                 cum
                 audisset
                 Dominus
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 iratus
                 ,
                 nec
                 mirum
                 ,
                 conquestus
                 est
                 Regi
                 .
                 Sed
                 Rex
                 ,
                 sicut
                 consueverat
                 ,
                 ipsius
                 Electi
                 reatum
                 pallians
                 excusavit
                 ,
                 supplicans
                 attentius
                 ,
                 ne
                 ipsum
                 Electum
                 in
                 tam
                 gravi
                 delicto
                 accusaret
                 aut
                 scandalizaret
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquam
                 moveret
                 quaestionem
                 .
                 Supersedit
                 igitur
                 dictus
                 Dominus
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 expectans
                 tempora
                 ultioni
                 commodiora
                 .
                 Cernens
                 igitur
                 in
                 praesentiarum
                 ,
                 quod
                 superbia
                 Pictavensium
                 declinaret
                 ,
                 dictam
                 querimoniam
                 innovavit
                 ,
                 appellans
                 quosdam
                 Pictavenses
                 ,
                 Ministros
                 scilicet
                 Electi
                 
                   Wintoniensis
                   
                     de
                     tam
                     enormi
                     facto
                     ,
                     et
                     Electum
                     ipsum
                     de
                     praecepto
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 next
                 present
                 you
                 with
                 two
                 Bulls
                 of
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 the
                 Originals
                 whereof
                 I
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 
                   White
                   Tower
                   Chappel
                
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 Leaden
                 Seal
                 yet
                 thereto
                 annexed
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Sarum
                 to
                 gratifie
                 this
                 Pope
                 ,
                 bestowed
                 a
                 Prebendary
                 in
                 their
                 Church
                 upon
                 Blasius
                 his
                 Nephew
                 and
                 Chaplain
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 this
                 Bull
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 exchange
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 Prebend
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 choyce
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 induct
                 him
                 into
                 possession
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 himself
                 or
                 his
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 reward
                 of
                 their
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 reserved
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 this
                 Prebend
                 by
                 Provision
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 conferred
                 it
                 on
                 Blasius
                 by
                 this
                 his
                 Bull
                 of
                 Provision
                 ,
                 nulling
                 all
                 other
                 grants
                 thereof
                 to
                 him
                 or
                 any
                 else
                 by
                 what
                 Authority
                 soever
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ALEXANDER
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei.
                 Venerabili
                 fratri
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &
                 dilectis
                 filiis
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 Sarisburiensis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Ad
                 gaudium
                 plurimum
                 votis
                 nostris
                 accedit
                 ,
                 quod
                 spes
                 quam
                 de
                 sinceritate
                 vestrae
                 devotionis
                 concepimus
                 nos
                 non
                 fallit
                 ,
                 
                   dum
                   illos
                   quos
                   nobis
                   affinitate
                   conjunctos
                   in
                   charitatis
                   visceribus
                   continemus
                   ,
                   benevolentia
                   comprobamini
                   prosequi
                   gratiosa
                   .
                   Prout
                   ex
                   eo
                   manifeste
                   colligitur
                   ,
                   quod
                   velut
                   obedientiae
                   filii
                   nostrae
                   contemplationis
                   obtentu
                   dilectum
                   filium
                   Blasium
                   ,
                   Nepotem
                   et
                   Capellanum
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   vestra
                   in
                   fratrem
                   et
                   Canonicum
                   admisistis
                   ,
                   quandam
                   Praebendam
                   in
                   eadem
                   Ecclesia
                   liberaliter
                   conferendo
                   .
                
                 Volentes
                 igitur
                 nos
                 in
                 eodem
                 Capellano
                 ,
                 qui
                 secundum
                 opinionem
                 communem
                 laudabiliter
                 tendit
                 ad
                 futurae
                 merita
                 probitatis
                 vobis
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 praedictae
                 amplius
                 obligare
                 ,
                 Universitatem
                 vestram
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 monemus
                 &
                 hortamur
                 attentè
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   vobis
                   scripta
                   praecipiendo
                   mandantes
                   ,
                
                 quatenus
                 affectum
                 vestrum
                 nostro
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 cooptantes
                 affectui
                 &
                 hujusmodi
                 vestrae
                 devotionis
                 puritatem
                 per
                 laudabilium
                 actionum
                 studia
                 de
                 bono
                 in
                 melius
                 ductu
                 continuò
                 dirigentes
                 ,
                 dictam
                 Praebendam
                 praefato
                 Capellano
                 in
                 illam
                 quam
                 ipse
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 praedicta
                 duxerat
                 acceptandam
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   nostra
                   et
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   reverentia
                   liberati
                   munificentia
                   commutetis
                   .
                
                 Ipsumque
                 vel
                 Procuratorem
                 suum
                 ,
                 vel
                 alium
                 ejus
                 nomine
                 in
                 ipsius
                 possessionem
                 inducatis
                 ,
                 vel
                 faciatis
                 induci
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 operis
                 efficacia
                 patenter
                 ostendat
                 nos
                 nostros
                 uberiori
                 ac
                 pleniori
                 benevolentia
                 confovere
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 qui
                 super
                 hoc
                 exaudiri
                 toto
                 cordis
                 affectu
                 cupimus
                 ,
                 vobis
                 exinde
                 speciales
                 gratias
                 referamus
                 .
                 
                   Nos
                   enim
                   ex
                   nunc
                   Praebendam
                   hujusmodi
                   donationi
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   servamus
                   ,
                   praefato
                   Blasio
                   conferendam
                   ,
                   decernentes
                   ,
                   irritum
                   et
                   inane
                   si
                   secus
                   de
                   dicta
                   Praebenda
                   vestra
                   vel
                   quavis
                   authoritate
                   a
                   quoquam
                   contigerit
                   attemptari
                   .
                
                 (
                 A
                 high
                 daring
                 Pontifical
                 Usurpation
                 on
                 the
                 Deans
                 and
                 Chapters
                 Right
                 .
                 )
                 Dat.
                 
                   Viter
                   bii
                
                 2.
                 
                 Idus
                 Junii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 tertio
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 sent
                 this
                 second
                 Bull
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 ,
                 Arlot
                 his
                 Notaries
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 bestowed
                 an
                 annual
                 pension
                 ,
                 expressing
                 therein
                 Arlots
                 affection
                 and
                 devotion
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 promote
                 his
                 affaires
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 engage
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 bountifull
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 services
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 *
                 formerly
                 bestowed
                 many
                 great
                 and
                 rich
                 preferments
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 envy
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 at
                 home
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ALEXANDER
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei.
                 Charissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 filio
                 nostro
                 H.
                 Regi
                 Anglorum
                 illustri
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Recolit
                 Regiae
                 mansuetudinis
                 bonitas
                 quàm
                 fideliter
                 &
                 quàm
                 purè
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   sine
                   improbitatis
                   et
                   cupiditatis
                   nota
                
                 ,
                 dilectus
                 filius
                 Magister
                 Arlotus
                 Subdiaconus
                 &
                 Notarius
                 noster
                 ,
                 quando
                 ipsum
                 olim
                 in
                 Angliam
                 pro
                 Ecclesiae
                 ac
                 tuis
                 negotiis
                 destinavimus
                 ,
                 se
                 erga
                 te
                 habuit
                 ,
                 materiam
                 justae
                 offensionis
                 cui
                 non
                 relinquens
                 .
                 Et
                 ideö
                 nè
                 idem
                 relinqueretur
                 prorsus
                 Regiae
                 liberalitatis
                 immunis
                 ,
                 praeter
                 munificentiae
                 tuae
                 morem
                 dignum
                 duxisti
                 ,
                 
                   postquam
                   ad
                   sedem
                   est
                   reversus
                   Apostolicam
                   ,
                   eum
                   in
                   suis
                   prosequi
                   aliquo
                   munere
                   gratiae
                   specialis
                   .
                
                 Nam
                 sicut
                 idem
                 Notarius
                 nobis
                 exposuit
                 ,
                 dilecto
                 filio
                 Arlotucio
                 Nepoti
                 ejus
                 ,
                 
                   feudum
                   certae
                   quantitatis
                   prout
                   in
                   tuis
                   Patentibus
                   Literis
                   contineri
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   obtulisti
                   .
                
                 Rogans
                 pluries
                 &
                 per
                 iterata
                 scripta
                 requirens
                 ,
                 ut
                 idem
                 Notarius
                 eundem
                 Nepotem
                 s●um
                 ad
                 tuam
                 praesentiam
                 destinaret
                 ,
                 merito
                 quidem
                 hoc
                 tua
                 ben●g●●as
                 cogitavit
                 ,
                 quia
                 sic
                 plenius
                 scires
                 quibus
                 laudibus
                 apud
                 nos
                 ,
                 idem
                 Notarius
                 pietatem
                 tuam
                 in
                 Deum
                 ,
                 &
                 devotionem
                 quam
                 habes
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 commendavit
                 .
                 Et
                 quibus
                 persuasionibus
                 
                 ad
                 diligendum
                 te
                 amplius
                 nos
                 &
                 fratres
                 nostros
                 accendit
                 .
                 Nosces
                 perfectius
                 ipsius
                 erga
                 te
                 ac
                 filios
                 tuos
                 sinceritatis
                 affectum
                 ,
                 &
                 te
                 sibi
                 reputares
                 non
                 modicum
                 ad
                 benevolentiae
                 vicissitudinem
                 obligatum
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 idem
                 Notarius
                 non
                 solum
                 instantiae
                 tuae
                 ,
                 sed
                 &
                 quorundam
                 collateralium
                 tuorum
                 exhortationibus
                 acquiescens
                 ,
                 praefatum
                 Nepotem
                 suum
                 ad
                 magnitudinem
                 tuam
                 mittat
                 ,
                 Serenitatem
                 tuam
                 rogamus
                 attentè
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 eum
                 ob
                 reverentiam
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 &
                 vestram
                 ,
                 benignè
                 suscipias
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   ipsum
                   qui
                   non
                   se
                   ingerit
                   ,
                   sed
                   a
                   te
                   vocatus
                   accedit
                   ,
                   habeas
                   prout
                   tuam
                   decet
                   honorificentiam
                   ,
                   et
                   sicut
                   praefati
                   Notarii
                   probata
                   erga
                   te
                   sinceritas
                   meruit
                   commendatum
                   .
                   Ita
                   quod
                   idem
                   Notarius
                   fiat
                   tibi
                   ex
                   devoto
                   devotior
                   ,
                   et
                   nos
                   exinde
                   reddamur
                   tibi
                   ad
                   beneplacita
                   promptiores
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 Anagniae
                 6.
                 
                 Idus
                 Septembris
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 *
                 anno
                 quinto
                 .
              
               
                 Sigillum
                 Plumbeum
                 
                   Alexander
                   Papa
                   Quartus
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 renders
                 us
                 this
                 account
                 of
                 Abbots
                 withstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 obligations
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Popes
                 demands
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 exactions
                 ,
                 expenses
                 of
                 Abbots
                 and
                 Bishops
                 in
                 going
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 be
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Pope
                 Alexanders
                 new
                 Decree
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 anno
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 decimoquinto
                 Calendas
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 non
                 procul
                 à
                 Wintonia
                 ,
                 
                 obiit
                 Richardus
                 Abbas
                 Westmonasteriensis
                 ,
                 vir
                 quidem
                 elegans
                 ,
                 facundus
                 ,
                 juris
                 utriusque
                 peritus
                 ,
                 Cinonici
                 scilicet
                 &
                 Civilis
                 ,
                 Regis
                 specialissimus
                 ,
                 in
                 cujus
                 etiam
                 obsequio
                 magnos
                 &
                 multos
                 ,
                 tàm
                 in
                 transmarinis
                 ,
                 quàm
                 in
                 cismarinis
                 partibus
                 ,
                 labores
                 libenter
                 consumpserat
                 sumptuosos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Sed
                 quia
                 virtutibus
                 se
                 solent
                 vitia
                 quaedam
                 adjungere
                 ,
                 iste
                 Richardus
                 sigillum
                 suum
                 ,
                 &
                 Conventus
                 sui
                 ,
                 scripto
                 cuidam
                 Regis
                 apposuit
                 ,
                 ut
                 videlicet
                 alii
                 Abbates
                 in
                 eodem
                 nominati
                 ,
                 audacius
                 sigilla
                 sua
                 apponerent
                 ,
                 &
                 liberius
                 .
                 Quod
                 quidem
                 scriptum
                 tunc
                 temporis
                 confectum
                 fuit
                 ,
                 ut
                 quidam
                 Abbates
                 superiores
                 in
                 Anglia
                 sese
                 obligarent
                 pro
                 Rege
                 Mercatoribus
                 transmarinis
                 in
                 pecunia
                 non
                 minima
                 ,
                 promissa
                 tamen
                 eisdem
                 Abbatibus
                 &
                 successoribus
                 suis
                 ,
                 securitate
                 ejusdem
                 pecuniae
                 à
                 Rege
                 persolvendae
                 ,
                 Ecclesiarumque
                 suarum
                 servanda
                 indemnitate
                 .
                 
                   Sed
                   quia
                   hujusmodi
                   promissioni
                   fides
                   ,
                   non
                   videbatur
                   adhiberi
                   indubitata
                   ,
                   ipso
                   solo
                   in
                   vanum
                   consentiente
                   ,
                   caeteri
                   omnes
                   viriliter
                   restiterunt
                   ,
                   et
                   unanimiter
                   contradixerunt
                   ,
                   hoc
                   divino
                   superaddentes
                   consilio
                   ,
                   quia
                   si
                   per
                   eos
                   fieret
                   hujus
                   obligationis
                   introitus
                   ,
                   aliorum
                   etiam
                   supponebatur
                   per
                   eorum
                   exempla
                   contractus
                   .
                
                 Hujus
                 autem
                 Richardi
                 defuncti
                 corpus
                 ,
                 delatum
                 est
                 Westmonasterium
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 sua
                 Conventuali
                 honorifice
                 sepultum
                 .
              
               
                 Eligitur
                 autem
                 Dominus
                 Philippus
                 ejusdem
                 Monasterii
                 Prior
                 ,
                 in
                 ejusdem
                 domus
                 Abbatem
                 .
                 
                 
                   Quod
                   cum
                   audisset
                   ,
                   vix
                   consensum
                   attribuit
                   ,
                   illam
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   gravissimam
                   vehementer
                   formidans
                   constitutionem
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   ,
                   quod
                   oportuit
                   Romam
                   personaliter
                   adire
                   ,
                   cum
                   corporis
                   et
                   carnis
                   oneraretur
                   ipse
                   magnitudine
                   .
                
                 Maluit
                 enim
                 ,
                 &
                 melius
                 fuit
                 domi
                 residere
                 morè
                 pristino
                 vivendo
                 ,
                 
                   quam
                   pro
                   dignitate
                   temporali
                   ,
                   tanto
                   se
                   exponere
                   periculo
                   .
                
                 Attamen
                 fratrum
                 exhortatione
                 ,
                 &
                 legitima
                 omnium
                 convictus
                 electione
                 ,
                 eisdem
                 gratanter
                 adquievit
                 .
                 
                   Ita
                   tamen
                   ,
                   quod
                   pro
                   confirmatione
                   sua
                   alios
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   destinarent
                   .
                   Profecti
                   autem
                   quidam
                   de
                   eminentioribus
                   ,
                   propositis
                   coram
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   causis
                   et
                   excusationibus
                   absentiae
                   electi
                   sibi
                   urgentioribus
                   ,
                   contradicentibus
                   Cardinalibus
                   vix
                   tandem
                   potuerunt
                   gratiam
                   adquirere
                   ,
                   data
                   non
                   modica
                   pecuniae
                   quantitate
                   .
                
                 Quibus
                 post
                 negotia
                 difficilius
                 expedita
                 ,
                 redeuntibus
                 ,
                 nunciatum
                 est
                 ,
                 eorum
                 electum
                 jam
                 defunctum
                 ,
                 aliumque
                 in
                 locum
                 ejus
                 quam
                 citius
                 subrogatum
                 .
                 
                   Qui
                   vehementer
                   dolentes
                   ,
                   versus
                   Curiam
                   iterum
                   laborem
                   festinanter
                   resumunt
                   praehabitum
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 
                   Godfry
                   de
                   Kimeton
                
                 Dean
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 was
                 elected
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 that
                 See
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 travel
                 to
                 Rome
                 for
                 his
                 confirmation
                 :
                 *
                 qui
                 Romam
                 
                   corporaliter
                   adiens
                   ,
                   
                     quamplurimis
                     sumptibus
                     ,
                     
                       &
                       gravaminibus
                       consumptis
                       ,
                       peractóque
                       laudabiliter
                       negotio
                       ,
                       quam
                       citius
                       remeavit
                       incolumis
                       .
                       Consecratus
                       est
                    
                  
                
                 Romae
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                 Eboracensis
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   à
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   &
                   universis
                   examinatoribus
                   condignus
                   repertus
                   &
                   commendabilis
                   ,
                   expletis
                   laudabiliter
                   negotiis
                   Ecclesiae
                   Sanctae
                   ,
                   gubernator
                   remeavit
                   opertunus
                   .
                   Tunc
                   venit
                   in
                
                 Angliam
                 
                   à
                   partibus
                   transmontanis
                
                 ,
                 Eboracensis
                 
                   Archiepiscopus
                   ,
                   à
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   consecratus
                   .
                   Et
                   cum
                
                 Londinum
                 
                   pervenisset
                   ,
                   per
                   medium
                   urbis
                   portari
                   fecit
                   crucem
                   suam
                   ante
                   ipsum
                   in
                   propatulo
                   elevatam
                   ,
                   accedensque
                   ad
                   Regem
                   ,
                   honorificè
                   susceptus
                   est
                   ,
                   &
                   inde
                   ad
                   partes
                   tendens
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   Boreales
                   ,
                   in
                   suo
                   gaudenter
                   Archiepiscopatu
                   pastor
                   &
                   pater
                   suscipitur
                   sublimatus
                   .
                
                 He
                 Interdicted
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 of
                 York
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Lent
                 till
                 the
                 invention
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 upon
                 what
                 quarrel
                 .
              
               
                 Circa
                 idem
                 tempus
                 ,
                 convocati
                 fuerunt
                 Praelati
                 Angliae
                 universaliter
                 ,
                 ut
                 Oxoniae
                 
                 convenientes
                 ,
                 
                   Anglicanae
                   
                     Ecclesiae
                     vacillantis
                     ,
                     et
                     multipliciter
                     impulsae
                     ,
                     ne
                     penitus
                     cadat
                     ,
                     statum
                     reformarent
                     .
                  
                
                 Convenerant
                 autem
                 ibi
                 quatuor
                 Episcopi
                 ad
                 hoc
                 specialiter
                 deputati
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 Norwicensis
                 &
                 Cicestrensis
                 ,
                 aliique
                 duo
                 ,
                 quorum
                 nomina
                 non
                 recolo
                 .
                 Qui
                 convocaverunt
                 exemptos
                 omnes
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 alterius
                 ordinis
                 ,
                 vel
                 eorum
                 idoneos
                 Procuratores
                 ,
                 scire
                 volentes
                 ,
                 si
                 eorum
                 statutis
                 vellent
                 adquiescere
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 defensioni
                 &
                 sustentationi
                 uniformiter
                 adhaerere
                 .
                 Sed
                 quia
                 quidam
                 excusatione
                 absentes
                 ,
                 quidam
                 in
                 assensu
                 dubitantes
                 ,
                 nullum
                 tunc
                 potuerunt
                 dare
                 responsum
                 ,
                 recesserunt
                 omnes
                 ,
                 imperfectum
                 relinquentes
                 negotium
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1259.
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   
                     comperientes
                     quod
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Rex
                   nullum
                   quem
                   eligerent
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   acceptasset
                   ,
                   nisi
                   sibi
                   charissimum
                   ,
                
                 maximè
                 post
                 fratris
                 sui
                 Athelmari
                 exilium
                 ,
                 elegerunt
                 sibi
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 suerum
                 pastorem
                 animarum
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 
                   Henricum
                   de
                   Wengham
                
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Cancellarium
                 .
                 Ipse
                 autem
                 considerans
                 rem
                 fuisse
                 litigiosam
                 ,
                 &
                 incertam
                 ,
                 noluit
                 adhuc
                 elect
                 .
                 oni
                 de
                 se
                 factae
                 plenè
                 consentire
                 ,
                 licet
                 Regem
                 sibi
                 invenire
                 favorabilem
                 non
                 dubitaret
                 .
                 Asseruit
                 enim
                 se
                 tantae
                 dignitati
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   custodiae
                   animarum
                   insufficientem
                
                 ,
                 nec
                 Theologia
                 aliisque
                 divinis
                 Scripturis
                 edoctum
                 ,
                 aut
                 ut
                 decet
                 ,
                 renitentem
                 .
                 Tandem
                 tamen
                 aliquantulum
                 consentiens
                 ,
                 
                   libenter
                   a
                   Domino
                   Rege
                   ,
                   sed
                   conditionaliter
                   ,
                   suscipitur
                   ,
                
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 si
                 frater
                 suus
                 uterinus
                 Athelmarus
                 praeelectus
                 ,
                 
                   posset
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   gratiam
                   impetrare
                   consecrationis
                   ,
                   ipsemet
                   prae
                   omnibus
                   aliis
                   fieret
                   in
                   eadem
                   Ecclesia
                   Wintoniensi
                   institutus
                   .
                
                 Si
                 vero
                 non-salvo
                 jure
                 fratris
                 sui
                 sustentationis
                 ,
                 loco
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 sit
                 ille
                 subrogatus
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 London
                 becoming
                 voyd
                 ,
                 (
                 Fulco
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 dying
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 )
                 Wengham
                 made
                 no
                 bones
                 to
                 accept
                 thereof
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 insufficiency
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 learning
                 and
                 knowledge
                 in
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 procured
                 these
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 from
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Commendaes
                 ,
                 then
                 grown
                 very
                 common
                 )
                 to
                 hold
                 and
                 retain
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 Ecclesiastical
                 dignities
                 and
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 Patron
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 please
                 to
                 grant
                 him
                 a
                 dispensation
                 ,
                 whose
                 dispensation
                 alone
                 would
                 not
                 barre
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 present
                 to
                 those
                 dignities
                 and
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 voyd
                 in
                 Law
                 by
                 making
                 him
                 a
                 Bishop
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabilibus
                 patribus
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ad
                 quos
                 praesentes
                 literae
                 
                 pervenerint
                 ,
                 in
                 quorum
                 diocesibus
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   H.
                   London
                
                 .
                 Electus
                 Ecclesiastica
                 beneficia
                 tempore
                 suae
                 promotionis
                 ad
                 eundem
                 Episcopatum
                 obtinuit
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Fructuosa
                 &
                 diuturna
                 obsequia
                 quae
                 praefatus
                 Electus
                 diu
                 nobis
                 impendit
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsius
                 fidelitatem
                 ,
                 &
                 industriam
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 &
                 affectionem
                 quam
                 erga
                 nos
                 gerit
                 diligentius
                 attendentes
                 ;
                 
                   Nos
                   de
                   Consilio
                   Magnatum
                   de
                   Consilio
                   nostro
                   concedimus
                   eidem
                   Electo
                   ;
                   Quod
                   decanatus
                   ,
                   dignitates
                   et
                   omnia
                   alia
                   beneficia
                   Ecclesiastica
                   subscripta
                   ,
                   quae
                   tempore
                   dictae
                   promotionis
                   suae
                   de
                   patronatu
                   nostro
                   obtinuit
                   ,
                   retinere
                   possit
                   libere
                   ,
                   plene
                   et
                   pacifice
                   ,
                   quamdiu
                   ipsa
                   per
                   indulgentiam
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   valeat
                   retinere
                   ;
                   videlicet
                   ,
                
                 Decanatum
                 Sancti
                 
                   Martini
                   London
                
                 .
                 cum
                 collationibus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 &
                 Praebendarum
                 ad
                 eundem
                 Decanatum
                 pertinentium
                 ;
                 Decanatum
                 de
                 
                   Tottenhal
                   .
                   Coventr
                
                 .
                 &
                 Lichf
                 .
                 Dioc.
                 cum
                 collationibus
                 Praebendarum
                 ad
                 eundem
                 Decanatum
                 spectautium
                 ,
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Auvilliers
                 ejusdem
                 Dioc.
                 quae
                 est
                 Praebenda
                 de
                 Bruges
                 ,
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Worefeld
                 .
                 ejusdem
                 Dioc.
                 Ecclesias
                 de
                 Kirkeym
                 .
                 &
                 de
                 Preston
                 .
                 in
                 
                   Augmodernesse
                   Eborum
                
                 Dioc.
                 quae
                 sunt
                 in
                 Archidiaconatu
                 Richmondiae
                 ,
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Grymmesby
                 
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 Dioc.
                 
                   Promittimus
                   etiam
                   eidem
                   bona
                   fide
                   et
                   coneedimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   dictos
                
                 Decanatus
                 Sancti
                 
                   Martini
                   London
                
                 .
                 de
                 
                   Tottenhal
                   .
                   
                     seu
                     etiam
                     praedicta
                     Beneficia
                     Ecclesiastica
                     ,
                     quae
                     ex
                     patronatu
                     nostro
                     ante
                     su
                     am
                     promotionem
                     optinuit
                     nulli
                     conferri
                     faciemus
                     ,
                     nec
                     ad
                     dicta
                     beneficia
                     aliquem
                     praesentabimus
                     ,
                     quamdiu
                     ipsaper
                     indulgentiam
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     valeat
                     retinere
                  
                
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm.
                   
                   
                     18.
                     die
                     Julis
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 H.
                 le
                 Bigod
                 .
                 Justiciarium
                 Angl.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 had
                 the
                 like
                 Patent
                 to
                 retain
                 his
                 Benefices
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 preferments
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 sirst
                 Patent
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Commenda
                   retinere
                
                 ,
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 any
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 I
                 have
                 yet
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 his
                 Counsil
                 and
                 Judges
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 it
                 more
                 considerable
                 :
                 This
                 *
                 Wengham
                 was
                 then
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 retained
                 all
                 these
                 preferments
                 and
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 though
                 unlearned
                 ,
                 unworthy
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 Worldly
                 Pomp
                 ,
                 Grandure
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 total
                 neglect
                 of
                 his
                 peoples
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Pastoral
                 duty
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 his
                 care
                 ,
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 most
                 Commendatories
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 and
                 succeeding
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 Adomar
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 of
                 Winton
                 being
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 the
                 Realm
                 by
                 the
                 Barons
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 See
                 continuing
                 voyd
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 seising
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 and
                 stock
                 thereof
                 ,
                 granted
                 5000.
                 
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 200.
                 
                 Cowes
                 and
                 10
                 Bulls
                 to
                 this
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 elect
                 ,
                 (
                 first
                 chosen
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 )
                 to
                 stock
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 warranting
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 provided
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Adomar
                 should
                 recover
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Nicholao
                   de
                   Handlo
                
                 ,
                 Custodi
                 Episcopatus
                 Winton
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 
                 pro
                 laudabili
                 Servitio
                 ,
                 quod
                 dilectus
                 Clericus
                 noster
                 Henricus
                 de
                 
                   Wengham
                   ,
                   London
                
                 .
                 Electus
                 diu
                 nobis
                 impendit
                 ,
                 concessimus
                 ei
                 de
                 instauro
                 Episcopatus
                 Winton
                 .
                 quinque
                 Millia
                 Ovium
                 ,
                 ducentas
                 Vaccas
                 ,
                 &
                 decem
                 Tauros
                 ,
                 de
                 dono
                 nostro
                 ad
                 instaurandum
                 inde
                 Episcopatum
                 suum
                 London
                 .
                 Quod
                 quidem
                 instaurum
                 eidem
                 London
                 .
                 Electo
                 versus
                 quemcunque
                 Episcopum
                 vel
                 Electum
                 Winton
                 .
                 seu
                 alium
                 Warrantizabimus
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsum
                 inde
                 indempnem
                 conservabimus
                 .
                 Hoc
                 tamen
                 excepto
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 contingat
                 Adomarum
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 possessionem
                 Episcopatus
                 Winton
                 .
                 recuperare
                 &
                 optinere
                 ,
                 Nos
                 necessario
                 eidem
                 fratri
                 
                   nostro
                   instaurum
                   praedictum
                   restituere
                   tunc
                   volumus
                   ,
                
                 quod
                 idem
                 Electus
                 London
                 .
                 de
                 tanto
                 instauro
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 rationabili
                 praecio
                 ejusdem
                 nobis
                 respondeat
                 .
                 Et
                 ideò
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 eidem
                 London
                 .
                 Electo
                 ,
                 vel
                 ejus
                 certo
                 Atturnato
                 praedict
                 .
                 quinque
                 Millia
                 Ovium
                 ,
                 CC.
                 Vaccas
                 ,
                 &
                 decem
                 Tauros
                 liberari
                 faciatis
                 .
                 Et
                 nos
                 liberationem
                 illam
                 vobis
                 in
                 compoto
                 vestro
                 allocari
                 faciemus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   
                     4.
                     die
                     August
                     .
                  
                
                 Duplicata
                 est
                 ista
                 litera
                 .
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 &
                 Consilium
                 suum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 presenting
                 one
                 to
                 a
                 parcel
                 of
                 Tithes
                 which
                 the
                 Bishops
                 held
                 and
                 disposed
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Official
                 refusing
                 to
                 admit
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Gardian
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 to
                 admit
                 him
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 into
                 possession
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 maintain
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Official
                 persisted
                 in
                 his
                 refusal
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Nicholao
                   de
                   Handlo
                
                 Custodi
                 Episcopatus
                 Winton
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 ad
                 seperatas
                 
                 decimas
                 de
                 Etheneswell
                 ,
                 nuper
                 praesentaverimus
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 
                   Richardum
                   de
                   Wintonia
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Magister
                 
                   Constantinus
                   de
                   Mildhall
                
                 Offic.
                 Venerabilis
                 Patris
                 
                   B.
                   Cantuariens
                
                 .
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 praedicto
                 ipsum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 ad
                 dictas
                 decimas
                 admittere
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Corporalem
                 possessionem
                 eorundem
                 inducere
                 
                   distulerit
                   ,
                   in
                   nostri
                   contemptum
                   ,
                   et
                   dicti
                   praesentati
                   nostri
                   praejudicium
                   et
                   gravamen
                   .
                
                 Licet
                 eidem
                 Offic.
                 per
                 inquisitionem
                 ,
                 quam
                 inde
                 fecit
                 constiterit
                 ,
                 qnod
                 dictae
                 decimae
                 vacant
                 per
                 mortem
                 
                   Andreae
                   de
                   Bramford
                
                 .
                 quondam
                 possessoris
                 earundem
                 &
                 ad
                 nostram
                 spectant
                 donationem
                 ratione
                 dicti
                 Episcopatus
                 vacantis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 existentis
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 Episcopi
                 Wintoniae
                 qui
                 pro
                 tempore
                 fuerint
                 dictas
                 decimas
                 cum
                 vacassent
                 cuicumque
                 voluerint
                 sine
                 reclamatione
                 alicujus
                 contulerunt
                 ,
                 Et
                 jam
                 mandaverimus
                 iterato
                 eidem
                 Officiali
                 ,
                 quod
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 memoratum
                 ad
                 dictas
                 decimas
                 admittat
                 &
                 in
                 corporalem
                 possessionem
                 earundem
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 &
                 difficultate
                 
                 qualibet
                 inducat
                 .
                 
                   Uobis
                   mandamus
                   firmiter
                   praecipientes
                   ,
                   quod
                   nisi
                   dictus
                   Officialis
                   id
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   fecerit
                   ,
                   ad
                   mandatum
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   vos
                   eundem
                   Clericum
                   nostrum
                   in
                   plenam
                   possessionem
                   Decimarum
                   supradictarum
                   cum
                   festinatione
                   inducatis
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsum
                   in
                   possessione
                   earundem
                   manuteneatis
                   et
                   defendatis
                   ,
                   ne
                   nobis
                   aut
                   Episcopis
                   dicti
                   loci
                   futuris
                   ,
                   vel
                   etiam
                   dicto
                   praesentato
                   nostro
                   praejudicetur
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ,
                
                 cum
                 Episcopi
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 qui
                 pro
                 tempore
                 extiterunt
                 dictas
                 decimas
                 in
                 singulis
                 vacationibus
                 earundem
                 cuicunque
                 voluerunt
                 ,
                 sine
                 inquisitione
                 vel
                 institutione
                 inde
                 facienda
                 conferre
                 consueverint
                 ,
                 sicut
                 per
                 inquisitionem
                 quam
                 dictus
                 Offic.
                 inde
                 fieri
                 fecit
                 est
                 compertum
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 eundem
                 Episcopatum
                 in
                 suis
                 juribus
                 &
                 libertatibus
                 dum
                 fuerit
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 conservare
                 teneamur
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 West
                 .
                 4.
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 approved
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 afterwards
                 confirmed
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuam
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 certifying
                 the
                 King
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 these
                 Patents
                 for
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Stephano
                   Lungespee
                
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 &
                 Magistro
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Bakepuz
                
                 ,
                 Eschaetori
                 
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 vel
                 alteri
                 eorum
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Venerabilis
                 Parer
                 Thomas
                 quondam
                 Elfin
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 postulatus
                 in
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Tuamensem
                 confirmatus
                 sit
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 ,
                 sicut
                 per
                 Literas
                 ejusdem
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 nobis
                 
                   inde
                   directas
                   accepimus
                   ,
                   nos
                   postulationem
                   illam
                   et
                   confirmationem
                   ratum
                   habentes
                   et
                   acceptam
                   ,
                
                 reddidimus
                 eidem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 praedictum
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 pertinentiis
                 suis
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ▪
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 de
                 Archiepiscopatu
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 temporalibus
                 &
                 possessionibus
                 ad
                 eundem
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 pertinentibus
                 plenam
                 seisinam
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 fac
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 tenentibus
                 de
                 Archiepiscopatu
                 Tuamensi
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Cum
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 quondam
                 Elfinens
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 postulatus
                 in
                 Archiepiscopum
                 Tuamensem
                 confirmatus
                 sit
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 ,
                 sicut
                 per
                 Literas
                 ejusdem
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 nobis
                 inde
                 directas
                 accepimus
                 ;
                 nos
                 postulationem
                 illam
                 &
                 confirmationem
                 ratam
                 habentes
                 &
                 acceptam
                 ,
                 reddidimus
                 eidem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 praedictum
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 pertinentiis
                 suis
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 tanquam
                 Domino
                 vestro
                 in
                 omnibus
                 quae
                 ad
                 praedictum
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 pertinent
                 intendentes
                 sitis
                 &
                 respond
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 20.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 
                   Stephano
                   Lungespee
                
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 
                   Will.
                   Bakepuz
                
                 Eschaetori
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 vel
                 alteri
                 eorum
                 ,
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 de
                 Archiepiscopatu
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 temporalibus
                 &
                 possessionibus
                 ad
                 eundem
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 pertinentibus
                 ,
                 plenam
                 seisinam
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 habere
                 faciant
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 transactions
                 ,
                 Letters
                 passed
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 concerning
                 the
                 Dismes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 affaires
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 accounts
                 were
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 and
                 Rustand
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 monies
                 received
                 and
                 disbursed
                 by
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 Dismes
                 to
                 foreign
                 Merchants
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 these
                 ensuing
                 Records
                 inform
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 QUia
                 Rex
                 collectionem
                 decimae
                 &
                 pecuniae
                 provenientis
                 de
                 bonis
                 ab
                 intestato
                 
                 morientium
                 in
                 Regno
                 Regis
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 bonis
                 indistinctè
                 legatis
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 pecuniae
                 in
                 Terram
                 Sanctam
                 Legatae
                 ,
                 quas
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 
                   Regi
                   concessit
                
                 in
                 subsidium
                 Terrae
                 Sanctae
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   Consilio
                   Magnatum
                   qui
                   sunt
                   de
                   Consilio
                   suo
                   prorogavit
                   ,
                   donec
                   per
                   nuncios
                   suos
                   quos
                   nuper
                   misit
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   plenius
                   certioratus
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   qualiter
                   in
                   negotio
                   praedicto
                   fuerit
                   procedendum
                   :
                
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 
                   W.
                   Bathon
                   .
                   &
                   Wellensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 quod
                 demandam
                 quam
                 facit
                 ,
                 
                   Richo
                   de
                   Grey
                
                 ,
                 de
                 C.
                 lib.
                 quas
                 
                   Reginald
                   .
                   de
                   Mohun
                
                 .
                 in
                 Testamento
                 suo
                 legavit
                 in
                 subsidium
                 Terrae
                 sanctae
                 ,
                 &
                 quas
                 idem
                 Richus
                 ei
                 debuit
                 ,
                 ponat
                 in
                 respectum
                 ,
                 donéc
                 aliud
                 à
                 Rege
                 habuerit
                 in
                 mandatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 8.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Quia
                 de
                 quibusdam
                 
                 negotiis
                 inter
                 Regem
                 &
                 illustrem
                 Regem
                 Francia
                 praelocutis
                 plenius
                 
                 certiorari
                 Rex
                 oportebat
                 ,
                 priusquam
                 super
                 aliis
                 ,
                 quae
                 per
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Petram
                   Lemovicens
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Anselmum
                   de
                   Bellencer
                
                 .
                 Clericos
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 Venerabilium
                 Patrum
                 Ebredunen
                 &
                 Tarentas
                 .
                 Archiepiscoporum
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 Capellani
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Regi
                 super
                 facto
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 tam
                 literis
                 quam
                 vivâ
                 voce
                 ,
                 Sanctitas
                 Papae
                 significare
                 Regi
                 plenum
                 daret
                 responsum
                 ;
                 propter
                 quod
                 etiam
                 quosdem
                 de
                 Majoribus
                 Regni
                 &
                 consilii
                 Regis
                 in
                 Franciam
                 Rex
                 transmisit
                 festinanter
                 ;
                 praedictos
                 Clericos
                 Rex
                 retinuit
                 usque
                 ad
                 reditum
                 nunciorum
                 Regis
                 praedictorum
                 .
                 In
                 quorum
                 reversione
                 absque
                 mora
                 ulteriori
                 peripsos
                 Clericos
                 ,
                 vel
                 per
                 alios
                 sollempnes
                 Nuncios
                 Regis
                 certum
                 super
                 praemissis
                 Papae
                 beatitudini
                 significavit
                 responsum
                 ,
                 maximè
                 autem
                 super
                 facto
                 regni
                 Siciliae
                 efficaciter
                 prosequendo
                 ,
                 
                   vel
                   penitus
                   dimittendo
                   .
                   Quapropter
                   Clementiae
                   Papae
                   Rex
                   supplicat
                   attente
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   hanc
                   modicam
                   moram
                   ,
                   si
                   placet
                   ,
                   excusatam
                   habens
                   ,
                   circa
                   praemissa
                   nihil
                   interim
                   immutet
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 16.
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Ebredun
                 .
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Super
                 laboribus
                 &
                 variis
                 anxietatibus
                 
                 quibus
                 estis
                 pro
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 procurandis
                 multipliciter
                 lacessiti
                 ,
                 sicut
                 per
                 operis
                 efficaciam
                 manifestè
                 perpendimus
                 ,
                 grates
                 vobis
                 referimus
                 quas
                 valemus
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 tractatus
                 pacis
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 Regem
                 Franciae
                 praelocutae
                 ,
                 à
                 qua
                 negotium
                 Siciliae
                 multum
                 dependet
                 ,
                 ulteriorem
                 quam
                 credebamus
                 cepit
                 dilationem
                 ,
                 Clericos
                 vestros
                 ,
                 qui
                 nuper
                 ad
                 nos
                 ex
                 parte
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 &
                 vestra
                 venerunt
                 ,
                 ad
                 vos
                 remittere
                 distulimus
                 ,
                 quousque
                 plenius
                 certiorati
                 essemus
                 de
                 pace
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 sicut
                 ipsi
                 vobis
                 poterunt
                 plenius
                 intimare
                 ,
                 quibus
                 super
                 hiis
                 &
                 aliis
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 quae
                 vobis
                 exposuerint
                 fidem
                 adhibere
                 velitis
                 ,
                 statum
                 &
                 beneplacitum
                 vestrum
                 nobis
                 saepius
                 demandantes
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 24.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literae
                 diriguntur
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Tarat
                 .
                 Magistro
                 Rostando
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 
                   J.
                   Clarell
                
                 ,
                 &
                 ista
                 quatuor
                 paria
                 Literarum
                 tradita
                 fuerunt
                 duobus
                 Clericis
                 dictorum
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Tarat
                 .
                 &
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 deportanda
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabilibus
                 patribus
                 
                   H.
                   Ebredun
                   .
                   R.
                   Tarat
                
                 .
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 Rustando
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 Magistro
                 
                   I.
                   Clarell
                
                 vel
                 eorum
                 aliquibus
                 qui
                 praesentes
                 fuerint
                 in
                 Curia
                 salutem
                 .
                 Super
                 laboriosa
                 &
                 sollicita
                 diligentia
                 quam
                 apposuistis
                 &
                 apponitis
                 circa
                 negotia
                 nostra
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 expedienda
                 grates
                 vobis
                 referimus
                 copiosas
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 tractatus
                 pacis
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 Regem
                 Franciae
                 praelocutae
                 ,
                 à
                 qua
                 negotium
                 Siciliae
                 multum
                 dependet
                 ,
                 ulteriorem
                 quam
                 credebamus
                 coepit
                 dilationem
                 ,
                 Clericos
                 vestros
                 ,
                 qui
                 nuper
                 ad
                 nos
                 ex
                 parte
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 &
                 vestra
                 venerunt
                 ,
                 ad
                 vos
                 mittere
                 distulimus
                 quousque
                 plenius
                 certiorati
                 essemus
                 de
                 pace
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 sicut
                 vobis
                 per
                 alias
                 literas
                 nostras
                 quas
                 vobis
                 per
                 eosdem
                 Clericos
                 direximus
                 significavimus
                 ;
                 unde
                 dilectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 
                   Willielmum
                   Bonquer
                
                 ad
                 praedictam
                 Curiam
                 mittimus
                 ,
                 pro
                 praedicto
                 negotio
                 &
                 aliis
                 secretis
                 negotiis
                 ibidem
                 expediendis
                 ,
                 quae
                 idem
                 Willielmus
                 vobis
                 exponet
                 ,
                 cui
                 super
                 hiis
                 fidem
                 adhibeatis
                 ,
                 &
                 ea
                 ad
                 optatam
                 produci
                 procuretis
                 effectum
                 ,
                 prout
                 praefatus
                 Willielmus
                 vobis
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 plenius
                 intimabit
                 ;
                 tantum
                 super
                 hoc
                 facientes
                 ,
                 quod
                 vobis
                 exinde
                 ad
                 gratiarum
                 merita
                 fortius
                 astringamur
                 ;
                 statum
                 autem
                 vestrum
                 &
                 negotiorum
                 nostrorum
                 in
                 Curia
                 nobis
                 crebro
                 significetis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 ●●
                 .
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 Ista
                 Litera
                 tradita
                 fuit
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Bonquer
                
                 deportanda
                 ,
                 &
                 est
                 Litera
                 duplicata
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Super
                 gratiis
                 multimodis
                 
                 nobis
                 &
                 Edmundo
                 nato
                 nostro
                 ,
                 maximè
                 de
                 Regno
                 Siciliae
                 &
                 aliis
                 nos
                 &
                 honorem
                 nostrum
                 contingentibus
                 ,
                 à
                 vestrae
                 Sanctitatis
                 Clementia
                 favorabiliter
                 impensis
                 vobis
                 ad
                 gratiarum
                 actiones
                 assurgimus
                 ,
                 cum
                 devotione
                 speciali
                 ;
                 vestrae
                 Paternitati
                 significantes
                 ,
                 quod
                 pax
                 inter
                 Regem
                 Franciae
                 illustrem
                 &
                 nos
                 aliquantulum
                 cepit
                 dilationem
                 à
                 qua
                 magna
                 pars
                 subsidii
                 praedicti
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 dependebat
                 .
                 Super
                 quo
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 attentius
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ob
                 causam
                 praedictam
                 ,
                 &
                 alias
                 quas
                 dilectus
                 &
                 fidelis
                 noster
                 
                   W.
                   Bonquer
                
                 Miles
                 &
                 Marescallus
                 noster
                 ,
                 vobis
                 ore
                 tenus
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 plenius
                 exponat
                 ,
                 memoratam
                 gratiam
                 vestram
                 apud
                 nos
                 &
                 praedictum
                 natum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 tam
                 egregiè
                 &
                 liberaliter
                 inchoatam
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 benignè
                 continuatam
                 ,
                 fine
                 piissimo
                 consummare
                 dignemini
                 ,
                 &
                 eidem
                 super
                 negotio
                 Siciliae
                 &
                 facto
                 Winton
                 .
                 &
                 ad
                 ea
                 pertinentibus
                 ,
                 necnon
                 &
                 aliis
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 plenam
                 fidem
                 adhibere
                 velitis
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 20.
                 die
                 Maii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 43.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 P.
                 Sancti
                 Georgii
                 ad
                 
                   Volum
                   Aurcum
                
                 Diacono
                 Cardinali●
                 
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 sincerae
                 dilectionis
                 affectum
                 .
                 Ex
                 veridica
                 tàm
                 dilecti
                 Militis
                 nostri
                 
                   Willielmi
                   Bonquer
                
                 ,
                 quàm
                 aliorum
                 Nunciorum
                 nostrorum
                 relatione
                 didicimus
                 ▪
                 quod
                 vos
                 negotia
                 nostra
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 sincero
                 animo
                 amplectantes
                 ,
                 ipsa
                 non
                 minus
                 quam
                 vestra
                 totis
                 studuistis
                 viribus
                 promovere
                 ;
                 unde
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 quas
                 possumus
                 etsi
                 non
                 quas
                 debemus
                 gratiarum
                 referimus
                 actiones
                 ;
                 rogantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 quid
                 voluntati
                 vestrae
                 placuerit
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 nos
                 valeat
                 expediri
                 nobis
                 significari
                 velitis
                 .
                 Scituri
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 in
                 aliquibus
                 vobis
                 responderemus
                 ad
                 votum
                 nobis
                 gratum
                 esset
                 plurimum
                 &
                 acceptum
                 .
                 Negotia
                 verò
                 nostra
                 tàm
                 Regni
                 Argliae
                 ,
                 quàm
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 pro
                 quibus
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 praefatum
                 Willielmum
                 destinavimus
                 ,
                 vobis
                 recommendamus
                 ;
                 supplicantes
                 attentè
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 negotia
                 illa
                 solita
                 benignitate
                 promovere
                 dignemini
                 .
                 Et
                 hiis
                 quae
                 vobis
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 dicet
                 fidem
                 adhibere
                 velitis
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Albo
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 
                   Johanni
                   Geyton
                   ,
                   Ottobono
                   ,
                   Octomano
                   ,
                   H.
                   de
                   Senithier
                   ,
                   R.
                   Hanniball
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 Domino
                 Alexandro
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 Henricus
                 
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 ,
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Noverit
                 Paternitas
                 vestra
                 ,
                 quod
                 Venerabiles
                 Patres
                 
                   Ebredunen
                   .
                   &
                   Tarentas
                
                 .
                 Archiepiscopos
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 Rustandum
                 Subdiaconum
                 &
                 Capellanum
                 vestrum
                 ,
                 
                   Willielmum
                   Bonquer
                
                 Militem
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   Clarell
                
                 ,
                 nostros
                 constituimus
                 Procuratores
                 ad
                 petendum
                 Legatum
                 in
                 Angliam
                 destinandum
                 pro
                 negotiis
                 Regni
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 negotiis
                 in
                 Anglia
                 expediendis
                 ,
                 prout
                 eis
                 injunximus
                 &
                 nobis
                 viderint
                 expedire
                 .
                 Ratum
                 habituri
                 &
                 gratum
                 quicquid
                 ipsi
                 vel
                 aliqui
                 ex
                 ipsis
                 qui
                 praesentes
                 fuerint
                 super
                 praemissis
                 duxerint
                 faciendum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 a
                 pud
                 Westm
                 .
                 20.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Cetui
                 Cardinalium
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 eadem
                 verba
                 sine
                 ratihabitione
                 .
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Item
                 duo
                 paria
                 Literarum
                 tradita
                 fuerunt
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Bonquer
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnerabili
                 Cetui
                 Sanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cardinalium
                 ,
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 sincerae
                 dilectionis
                 affectum
                 .
                 Quia
                 de
                 quibusdam
                 negotiis
                 inter
                 Regem
                 &
                 illustrem
                 Regem
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 praelocutus
                 Rex
                 plenius
                 certiorari
                 volebat
                 priusquam
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 super
                 hiis
                 quae
                 per
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Petrum
                   Lemovicen
                   .
                   &
                   Anselmum
                   de
                   Belencr
                   .
                
                 Clericos
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 Venerabilium
                 Patrum
                 
                   Ebredunen
                   .
                   &
                   Tarentas
                
                 .
                 Archiepiscoporum
                 ,
                 &
                 dilecti
                 Clerici
                 Regis
                 Magistri
                 Rustandi
                 ,
                 ejusdem
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellani
                 ,
                 super
                 facto
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 tàm
                 Literis
                 quàm
                 vivâ
                 voce
                 Regis
                 significat
                 ,
                 certum
                 Rex
                 daret
                 responsum
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 etiam
                 quosdam
                 de
                 majoribus
                 Regni
                 &
                 consilii
                 Regis
                 in
                 Franciam
                 Rex
                 transmisit
                 ,
                 Rex
                 praedictos
                 Clericos
                 retinuit
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 redditum
                 dictorum
                 Nunciorum
                 Regis
                 .
                 In
                 quorum
                 reversione
                 absque
                 mora
                 ulteriori
                 per
                 eosdem
                 Clericos
                 ,
                 vel
                 per
                 alios
                 Nuncios
                 Regis
                 solemnes
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 &
                 eis
                 super
                 praemissis
                 certum
                 responsum
                 suum
                 Rex
                 significavit
                 ,
                 &
                 maximè
                 de
                 negotio
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 cum
                 effectu
                 prosequendo
                 vel
                 penitus
                 dimittendo
                 .
                 Unde
                 eos
                 attentius
                 Rex
                 rogat
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 apud
                 Summum
                 Pontificem
                 diligenter
                 instare
                 velint
                 ne
                 hanc
                 moram
                 ,
                 modici
                 temporis
                 gravem
                 habeat
                 vel
                 molestam
                 .
                 Et
                 quod
                 super
                 facto
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliis
                 Regem
                 seu
                 Regnum
                 Regis
                 tangentibus
                 nihil
                 interim
                 immutetur
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 16
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 demanded
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 monies
                 received
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 for
                 the
                 Disme
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Obligations
                 and
                 Debts
                 he
                 had
                 obliged
                 him
                 and
                 several
                 Abbyes
                 to
                 foreign
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 were
                 expended
                 ,
                 and
                 receiving
                 an
                 imperfect
                 account
                 thereof
                 from
                 his
                 Procurator
                 ,
                 enjoyned
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 exact
                 account
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 person
                 into
                 England
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 seising
                 all
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 and
                 Goods
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   P.
                   Herefordensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 nuper
                 vobis
                 mandaverimus
                 ,
                 
                 quod
                 personaliter
                 vel
                 per
                 certum
                 Procuratorem
                 in
                 Angliam
                 veniretis
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   certificandum
                   nos
                   super
                   variis
                   et
                   immensis
                   obligationibus
                   quibus
                   nos
                   et
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   quamplures
                   domos
                   Religiosos
                   Regni
                   diversis
                   Mercatoribus
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   pro
                   facto
                   Siciliae
                   multipliciter
                   astrinxistis
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   quorum
                   manus
                   pecunia
                   de
                   praedictis
                   obligationibus
                   devenit
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   cujusmodi
                   negotia
                   expedienda
                   fuerit
                   apposita
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   reddendum
                   compotum
                   de
                   tota
                   pecunia
                   quam
                   recepistis
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   partibus
                   transmarinis
                   et
                   cismarinis
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   de
                   tota
                   pecunia
                   per
                   vos
                   collecta
                   et
                   recepta
                   de
                   Decima
                   et
                   negotio
                   Crucis
                   ,
                   tam
                   in
                   Hibernia
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   Dioc.
                   
                     Coventr
                     .
                     Wigorn.
                  
                   et
                   Hereford
                   .
                
                 vos
                 per
                 infirmitatem
                 &
                 impotentiam
                 corporis
                 vestri
                 super
                 adventu
                 vestro
                 in
                 Angliam
                 excusastis
                 ,
                 promittentes
                 vos
                 tales
                 Procuratores
                 loco
                 vestro
                 missuros
                 ,
                 qui
                 nobis
                 in
                 praemissis
                 sufficienter
                 respondeant
                 .
                 Et
                 cum
                 Decanus
                 vester
                 Hereford
                 .
                 nuper
                 venisset
                 coram
                 nobis
                 &
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 apud
                 London
                 .
                 offerens
                 se
                 pro
                 vobis
                 de
                 praedicta
                 pecunia
                 Crucis
                 &
                 Decimae
                 compotum
                 redditurum
                 ,
                 ipse
                 tantum
                 reddidit
                 compotum
                 de
                 pecunia
                 Crucis
                 &
                 Decimae
                 ad
                 opus
                 vestrum
                 recepta
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Dioc.
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 
                   asserens
                   se
                   de
                   obligationibus
                   per
                   vos
                   factis
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   non
                   posse
                   ita
                   distincte
                   sicut
                   petivimus
                   respondere
                   ,
                
                 unde
                 nobis
                 supplicavit
                 ,
                 quod
                 aliquem
                 diem
                 diffusum
                 ,
                 vobis
                 super
                 hoc
                 praengere
                 dignaremur
                 ,
                 quo
                 personaliter
                 venire
                 possetis
                 in
                 Angliam
                 nobis
                 de
                 praedictis
                 obligationibus
                 responsuri
                 .
                 Quapropter
                 habita
                 super
                 hoc
                 deliberatione
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   Magnatibus
                   de
                   Consilio
                   nostro
                
                 ,
                 transcriptum
                 compoti
                 quem
                 praedictus
                 Decanus
                 reddidit
                 vobis
                 mittimus
                 praesentibus
                 interclusum
                 ,
                 quo
                 viso
                 &
                 plenius
                 intellecto
                 ,
                 utrum
                 praedictum
                 compotum
                 acceptandum
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquid
                 eidem
                 addendum
                 ,
                 seu
                 inde
                 minuendum
                 duxeritis
                 nobis
                 per
                 Literas
                 vestras
                 Patentes
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 latorem
                 praesentium
                 significetis
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   a
                   diversis
                   Mercatoribus
                   ad
                   pecuniam
                   sibi
                   reddendam
                   de
                   obligationibus
                   praedictis
                   per
                   vos
                   factis
                   sumus
                   cotidie
                   graviter
                   anriati
                   ,
                   de
                   quibus
                   oportet
                   nos
                   et
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   sub
                   celeritate
                   qua
                   fieri
                   poterit
                   liberari
                   .
                   Nos
                   de
                   Consilio
                   praedictorum
                   Magnatum
                   nostrorum
                   ,
                
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 super
                 omnia
                 quae
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 tenetis
                 ,
                 quod
                 omni
                 dilatione
                 &
                 excusatione
                 postpositis
                 infra
                 Quindenam
                 Paschae
                 prox
                 .
                 venturam
                 in
                 Angliam
                 veniatis
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 in
                 Quindena
                 illa
                 sitis
                 in
                 propria
                 persona
                 coram
                 nobis
                 &
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 ubicunque
                 tunc
                 fuerimus
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ad
                 respondendum
                 nobis
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 plenius
                 certificandum
                 nos
                 &
                 Consilium
                 nostrum
                 de
                 omnibus
                 receptis
                 &
                 expensis
                 per
                 vos
                 factis
                 in
                 Curia
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 omnibus
                 obligationibus
                 supradictis
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   quibus
                   praefatus
                   Decanus
                   respondere
                   non
                   potuit
                   ,
                   ut
                   praedictum
                   est
                   .
                
                 Et
                 praedictum
                 diem
                 ita
                 diffusum
                 de
                 consilio
                 nostro
                 vobis
                 assignamus
                 ne
                 ulteriorem
                 dilationem
                 quaerere
                 possitis
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 .
                 
                   Scituri
                   ,
                   quod
                   per
                   consilium
                   praedictorum
                   Magnatum
                   nostrorum
                   provisum
                   est
                   ,
                   quod
                   nisi
                   ad
                   praedictum
                   diem
                   veneritis
                   in
                   Angliam
                   ,
                   Episcopatus
                   vester
                   cum
                   omnibus
                   bonis
                   et
                   catallis
                   vestris
                   in
                   Anglia
                   in
                   manum
                   nostram
                   capietur
                   ad
                   satisfaciendum
                   inde
                   Mercatoribus
                   supradictis
                   :
                   Quid
                   autem
                   super
                   praemissis
                   facere
                   volueritis
                   nobis
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   remandetis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wymu●dell
                 ,
                 26
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 just
                 retribution
                 for
                 this
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 who
                 invented
                 ,
                 promoted
                 these
                 fraudulent
                 Obligations
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 his
                 fellow
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 seems
                 converted
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 use
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 called
                 to
                 a
                 strict
                 account
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MEmorandum
                 ,
                 quod
                 Commissarii
                 Episcopi
                 Hereford
                 .
                 &
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 in
                 negotio
                 
                 Crucis
                 &
                 Decimae
                 in
                 
                   Wigorn.
                   Coventr
                   .
                   Hereford
                
                 .
                 Civitatibus
                 &
                 Dioc.
                 receperunt
                 in
                 universis
                 per
                 duos
                 annos
                 de
                 pecunia
                 Crucis
                 &
                 Decimae
                 3155.
                 
                 Marc.
                 12.
                 d.
                 Expensis
                 inde
                 liberaverunt
                 
                   Mayneto
                   Spinae
                
                 &
                 sociis
                 suis
                 ,
                 Civibus
                 &
                 Mercatoribus
                 Florent
                 .
                 2247.
                 
                 Marc.
                 10.
                 s.
                 10.
                 d.
                 de
                 debito
                 quatuor
                 Marcarum
                 .
                 In
                 quibus
                 Episcopus
                 Hereford
                 .
                 eisdem
                 fuerat
                 obligatus
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 pro
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 .
                 Item
                 liberaverunt
                 eisdem
                 100.
                 
                 Marc.
                 de
                 mandato
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 ,
                 pro
                 damnis
                 expensis
                 &
                 interesse
                 .
                 Item
                 liberaverunt
                 Dentay●
                 &
                 Baldes
                 ,
                 Civibus
                 &
                 Mercatoribus
                 Florent
                 .
                 de
                 mandato
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 ,
                 450.
                 
                 Marc.
                 Item
                 in
                 expensis
                 dictorum
                 Collectorum
                 per
                 duos
                 annos
                 300.
                 
                 Marc.
                 quas
                 assignavit
                 eis
                 Magister
                 Rostandus
                 per
                 Literas
                 suas
                 .
                 Item
                 in
                 aliis
                 expensis
                 factis
                 praedicta
                 pecunia
                 carianda
                 &
                 securè
                 conducenda
                 usque
                 London
                 .
                 per
                 plures
                 vices
                 &
                 Nunciis
                 missis
                 in
                 Hiberniam
                 &
                 Walliam
                 ,
                 &
                 expensis
                 dictorum
                 Collectorum
                 versus
                 London
                 .
                 per
                 plures
                 vices
                 51.
                 
                 Marc.
                 8.
                 s.
                 2.
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 Summ.
                 Total
                 .
                 Lib.
                 &
                 Expens
                 .
                 2148.
                 
                 Marc.
                 19.
                 s.
                 
              
               
                 Et
                 sic
                 debentur
                 5.
                 
                 Marc.
                 9.
                 s.
                 quos
                 debet
                 Magister
                 Alex.
                 Canonicus
                 Hereford
                 .
                 qui
                 fuit
                 receptor
                 totius
                 pecuniae
                 praedictae
                 .
                 Et
                 sciendum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnia
                 ista
                 plenius
                 
                 patent
                 in
                 compoto
                 facto
                 coram
                 Domino
                 Archidiac
                 .
                 Essex
                 .
                 &
                 Dominis
                 
                   Philippo
                   Luvel
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Bonquer
                
                 ,
                 sigillis
                 eorum
                 signato
                 quem
                 quidem
                 compotum
                 parati
                 sumus
                 ostendere
                 incontinenti
                 .
              
               
                 Memorandum
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                   Walterus
                   Marsill
                
                 Civis
                 &
                 Mercator
                 Florentin
                 .
                 missus
                 in
                 Hiberniam
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominum
                 Episcopum
                 Hereford
                 .
                 recepit
                 à
                 Magistro
                 
                   Laur.
                   de
                   Summercote
                
                 ,
                 Commissario
                 dicti
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 ,
                 &
                 Collectore
                 pecuniae
                 Crucis
                 &
                 Decimae
                 in
                 Hiberniae
                 1000.
                 
                 Marc.
                 Item
                 recepit
                 ab
                 eodem
                 619.
                 
                 Marc.
                 2.
                 s.
                 6.
                 d.
                 ob
                 .
                 qu.
                 de
                 bona
                 moneta
                 .
                 Item
                 recepit
                 ab
                 eodem
                 36.
                 
                 Marc.
                 2.
                 s.
                 11.
                 d.
                 ob
                 .
                 de
                 alia
                 moneta
                 ad
                 pondus
                 .
                 Item
                 recepit
                 idem
                 Walterus
                 à
                 Magistro
                 
                   Thoma
                   Nywetesden
                
                 substituto
                 dicto
                 Magistro
                 Laur.
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 400.
                 
                 Marc.
                 ut
                 idem
                 Walterus
                 confitetur
                 .
                 Et
                 sciendum
                 ,
                 quod
                 dictus
                 Magister
                 Laurentius
                 missus
                 fuit
                 in
                 Hiberniam
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 &
                 plenam
                 reddidit
                 rationem
                 de
                 omnibus
                 receptis
                 suis
                 coram
                 praedictis
                 Domino
                 Archidiacono
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominis
                 
                   Philippo
                   Luvell
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Bonquer
                
                 .
              
               
                 Summ.
                 Total
                 .
                 recept
                 .
                 dicti
                 Walteri
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 3055.
                 
                 Marc.
                 5.
                 s.
                 6.
                 d.
                 qu.
                 
              
               
                 De
                 hac
                 autem
                 summa
                 lib.
                 dictus
                 
                   Walterus
                   Mayneto
                   Spinae
                
                 ,
                 &
                 sociis
                 suis
                 Civibus
                 &
                 Mercatoribus
                 1752.
                 
                 Marc.
                 2.
                 s.
                 6.
                 d.
                 de
                 debito
                 quatuor
                 millium
                 Marcarum
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 Dominus
                 Hereford
                 .
                 erat
                 eis
                 obligatus
                 pro
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 habuit
                 dictus
                 Maynetus
                 de
                 pecunia
                 Crucis
                 &
                 Decimae
                 ,
                 tàm
                 de
                 tribus
                 Episcopatibus
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 quàm
                 de
                 Hibernia
                 ,
                 quatuor
                 millia
                 Marc.
                 &
                 centum
                 Marc.
                 pro
                 damnis
                 expensis
                 &
                 interesse
                 de
                 mandato
                 Magistri
                 Rostandi
                 .
                 Et
                 sciendum
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   assignavit
                   pecuniam
                   Crucis
                   et
                   Decimae
                   in
                   Hibernia
                   ,
                   et
                   tribus
                   Episcopatibus
                   ,
                   ad
                   solvendum
                   dictam
                   pecuniam
                   ,
                   sicut
                   patet
                   per
                   Literas
                   Apostolicas
                   quas
                   paratas
                   habemus
                   incontinenti
                   .
                
                 Dictus
                 vero
                 
                   Walterus
                   Marsill
                
                 debet
                 de
                 pecunia
                 recepta
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 1300.
                 
                 Marc.
                 43.
                 s.
                 qu.
                 &
                 alii
                 socii
                 sui
                 debent
                 450.
                 
                 Marc.
                 de
                 pecunia
                 trium
                 Episcopatuum
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 debet
                 in
                 universo
                 illa
                 societas
                 1753.
                 
                 Marc.
                 3.
                 s.
                 qu.
                 unde
                 computaverant
                 ,
                 &
                 plenam
                 rationem
                 reddiderunt
                 ut
                 dicunt
                 coram
                 Consilio
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 Rostando
                 ,
                 &
                 Domino
                 
                   Philippo
                   Luvell
                
                 ;
                 &
                 si
                 non
                 computaverint
                 repetatur
                 ab
                 eis
                 .
              
               
                 Nos
                 vero
                 Decanus
                 &
                 Offic.
                 Hereford
                 .
                 Procuratores
                 Domini
                 Hereford
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 nihil
                 scimus
                 de
                 obligationibus
                 factis
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 ,
                 nec
                 inde
                 computare
                 aliquo
                 modo
                 possemus
                 :
                 Unde
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 assignetur
                 dies
                 &
                 competens
                 dilatio
                 dicto
                 Domino
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 saltem
                 usque
                 in
                 Quindenam
                 Paschae
                 ,
                 ut
                 personaliter
                 de
                 dictis
                 obligationibus
                 possit
                 computare
                 ,
                 quia
                 ad
                 istam
                 diem
                 sibi
                 assignatam
                 venire
                 non
                 potuit
                 ,
                 sine
                 magno
                 periculo
                 corporis
                 sui
                 ,
                 propter
                 *
                 longam
                 &
                 gravem
                 infirmitatem
                 ,
                 quam
                 habuit
                 &
                 nondum
                 fuit
                 ita
                 for●is
                 quod
                 venire
                 potuit
                 .
                 Et
                 ad
                 diem
                 quae
                 sibi
                 assignabitur
                 personaliter
                 veniat
                 omnibus
                 negotiis
                 &
                 occasionibus
                 praetermissis
                 ,
                 &
                 plenam
                 rationem
                 reddet
                 de
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &
                 voluntati
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 &
                 Consilii
                 sui
                 pro
                 posse
                 suo
                 libenter
                 satisfacie●
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 Proctors
                 the
                 King
                 imployed
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 monies
                 they
                 borrowed
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 Kings
                 affaires
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 peace
                 with
                 France
                 and
                 other
                 affaires
                 in
                 the
                 44.
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 these
                 Records
                 will
                 in
                 part
                 discover
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archidiacono
                 Leodiens
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mittimus
                 vobis
                 Literas
                 
                   Hugoni
                   Simonetti
                
                 
                 dicti
                 Mace
                 Civis
                 &
                 Mercatoris
                 Florent
                 .
                 de
                 Centum
                 Libris
                 à
                 sociis
                 suis
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 percipiend
                 .
                 ad
                 expensas
                 vestras
                 .
                 Quapropter
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 una
                 cum
                 dilecto
                 &
                 fideli
                 nostro
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Bonquer
                
                 ,
                 cui
                 hoc
                 idem
                 mandamus
                 ad
                 praedictam
                 Curiam
                 festinanter
                 accedatis
                 ,
                 ad
                 negotia
                 nostra
                 quae
                 vobis
                 &
                 ei
                 injunximus
                 diligenter
                 expedienda
                 .
                 Literas
                 autem
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 quas
                 vobis
                 mitti
                 petivistis
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   quas
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   promisit
                   se
                   missurum
                   nobis
                   Legatum
                   si
                   peteretur
                   ,
                
                 &
                 quod
                 nihil
                 immutaret
                 de
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 usque
                 adventum
                 solempnium
                 Nunciorum
                 nostrorum
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 ,
                 vobis
                 ad
                 praesens
                 mittere
                 nequivimus
                 ,
                 eò
                 quod
                 Literae
                 illae
                 fuerunt
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 in
                 recessu
                 latoris
                 praesentium
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 Andom
                 .
                 Caeterum
                 ad
                 expensas
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Ebredun
                 .
                 de
                 tempore
                 praeterito
                 &
                 futuro
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 servitio
                 faciendo
                 in
                 Curia
                 ,
                 
                   ac
                   de
                
                 *
                 
                   feodis
                   solvendis
                   illis
                   quibus
                   tenemur
                   in
                   Curia
                   praedicta
                   ,
                
                 ad
                 praesens
                 providere
                 nequivimus
                 ,
                 sed
                 cum
                 in
                 Angliam
                 revertimus
                 ordinabimus
                 ,
                 de
                 aliquibus
                 ad
                 praedictam
                 Curiam
                 mittendis
                 qui
                 potestatem
                 habebunt
                 ad
                 praemissa
                 facienda
                 .
              
               
               
                 Item
                 sub
                 eadem
                 forma
                 scribitur
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Bonquer
                
                 .
              
               
                 Item
                 Literae
                 Patentes
                 praedicti
                 
                   Hugonis
                   Simonetti
                   Mace
                
                 de
                 Centum
                 Libris
                 liberandis
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 praedicto
                 Archidiacono
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 Literae
                 clausae
                 ejusdem
                 Hugonis
                 una
                 cum
                 Literis
                 Regis
                 praefatis
                 Archidiacono
                 &
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Bonquer
                
                 directis
                 ,
                 traditae
                 fuerunt
                 
                   Johanni
                   de
                   Braban
                
                 Nuncio
                 Reginae
                 ,
                 eisdem
                 Archidiacono
                 &
                 Willielmo
                 liberand
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MEmorandum
                 ,
                 quod
                 die
                 Sanctae
                 Margaretae
                 Virginis
                 ,
                 Anno
                 &c.
                 44.
                 
                 Magister
                 
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Frussinone
                
                 restituit
                 Regi
                 quandam
                 Literam
                 Patentem
                 ,
                 per
                 quam
                 Rex
                 dederat
                 ei
                 potestatem
                 ,
                 Anno
                 &c.
                 
                 39.
                 ad
                 contrahendum
                 nomine
                 Regis
                 mutuum
                 40.
                 
                 Marc.
                 de
                 quibuscunque
                 Mercatoribus
                 ad
                 quaedam
                 negotia
                 Regis
                 expedienda
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 ,
                 de
                 quo
                 quidem
                 mutuo
                 nihil
                 recepit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 &
                 Domino
                 A.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 H.
                 eadem
                 
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Super
                 gratiis
                 multimodis
                 &
                 beneficiis
                 immensis
                 nobis
                 &
                 nostris
                 ,
                 necnon
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Bonquer
                
                 Militi
                 nostro
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Nunciis
                 nostris
                 à
                 vestra
                 liberalitate
                 &
                 munificentia
                 favorabiliter
                 impensis
                 ,
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 ad
                 quas
                 valemus
                 assurgimus
                 gratiarum
                 actiones
                 ,
                 vobis
                 significantes
                 ,
                 quod
                 quanquam
                 pax
                 inter
                 illustrem
                 Regem
                 Franciae
                 &
                 nos
                 jamdudum
                 praelocuta
                 aliquamdiu
                 cepit
                 dilationem
                 ,
                 sicut
                 alias
                 vobis
                 significasse
                 meminimus
                 ,
                 ipsam
                 tamen
                 pacem
                 cum
                 ipso
                 Rege
                 effectualiter
                 inivimus
                 ,
                 &
                 nuper
                 ante
                 festum
                 Nativitatis
                 Dominicae
                 Paris
                 .
                 firmavimus
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   laudem
                   Dei
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   commodum
                   et
                   honorem
                   ,
                
                 prout
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   H.
                   Ebredun
                
                 .
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 Th.
                 Arch.
                 Leodien
                 .
                 &
                 dictus
                 
                   W.
                   Bonquer
                
                 ,
                 quos
                 pro
                 negotiis
                 arduis
                 nos
                 &
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 tangentibus
                 ad
                 vestrae
                 Sanctitatis
                 praesentiam
                 transmittimus
                 ,
                 vobis
                 poterunt
                 apertius
                 intimare
                 ,
                 quibus
                 si
                 placet
                 super
                 hiis
                 fidem
                 adhibere
                 ac
                 favoris
                 gratiam
                 benignitate
                 solita
                 impertiri
                 velitis
                 eisdem
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Paris
                 .
                 28
                 die
                 Decembris
                 ,
                 Anno
                 &c.
                 
                 44.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 R.
                 Sancti
                 Angeli
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Super
                 gratiis
                 multimodis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 eodem
                 
                 modo
                 quo
                 Papae
                 scribitur
                 omnibus
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 verbis
                 tamen
                 competenter
                 mutatis
                 .
              
               
                 Item
                 eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Venerabili
                 Cetui
                 Cardinalium
                 ,
                 verbis
                 tamen
                 competenter
                 mutatis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Papae
                 salutem
                 ,
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Cum
                 Nuncios
                 nostros
                 ad
                 sedem
                 
                 Apostolicam
                 dudum
                 misisse
                 proposuissemus
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 hucusque
                 distulerimus
                 occasione
                 tractatus
                 pacis
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 illustrem
                 Regem
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 jamdiu
                 praelocutae
                 quae
                 nuper
                 Paris
                 .
                 circa
                 festum
                 beati
                 Nicholai
                 completa
                 fuit
                 penitus
                 &
                 firmata
                 ,
                 à
                 cujus
                 consummatione
                 pacis
                 expeditio
                 Nunciorum
                 nostrorum
                 versus
                 Curiam
                 vestram
                 plurimum
                 dependebat
                 :
                 Sanctitatem
                 vestram
                 affectuosè
                 duximus
                 exorandam
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 moram
                 dictorum
                 Nunciorum
                 occasione
                 praedicta
                 habere
                 dignemini
                 excusatam
                 .
                 Nos
                 autem
                 praedictos
                 Nuncios
                 nostros
                 ad
                 vestrae
                 Sanctitatis
                 praesentiam
                 cum
                 celeritate
                 qua
                 possumus
                 destinabimus
                 ,
                 qui
                 negotia
                 nostra
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 plenius
                 explicabunt
                 ,
                 quos
                 si
                 placet
                 in
                 praemissis
                 recommendatos
                 habeatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Paris
                 .
                 19.
                 die
                 Decembris
                 ,
                 Anno
                 44.
                 
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 verbis
                 tamen
                 competenter
                 mutatis
                 scribitur
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistris
                 Jordano
                 ,
                 &
                 Arloto
                 ,
                 traditae
                 fuerunt
                 Literae
                 
                   Nicholao
                   Vaketi
                   Januensi
                
                 eunti
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Albo
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 fratri
                 H.
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Caro
                 ,
                 Domino
                 
                   J.
                   Gaitan
                
                 .
                 Dominis
                 &
                 
                   Hobon
                   .
                   Octomano
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Richardo
                   Hannibal
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Collectors
                 of
                 the
                 Dismes
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 collect
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 Clerks
                 therein
                 named
                 till
                 further
                 order
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Magistro
                 
                   Waltero
                   de
                   Sudbyr
                
                 &
                 sociis
                 suis
                 Collectoribus
                 Decimae
                 in
                 Dioc.
                 
                 Norwic.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 nuper
                 de
                 consilio
                 Procerum
                 qui
                 sunt
                 de
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 inhibuerimus
                 Collectoribus
                 Decimae
                 praedictae
                 per
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 ne
                 fiat
                 aliqua
                 collecta
                 de
                 Decima
                 illa
                 sine
                 mandato
                 nostro
                 speciali
                 ,
                 
                   donec
                   de
                   hoc
                   et
                   aliis
                   negotiis
                   nostris
                   ,
                   pro
                   quibus
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   Nuncios
                   speciales
                   destinavimus
                   certiorati
                   fuerimus
                   .
                
                 Vobis
                 firmiter
                 inhibemus
                 ,
                 ne
                 à
                 Magistro
                 
                   H.
                   de
                
                 
                 Wengham
                 ,
                 vel
                 
                   Ad
                   de
                   Cestreton
                
                 Clericis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 seu
                 quibuscunque
                 aliis
                 Clericis
                 beneficiatis
                 in
                 Dioc.
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 
                   aliquid
                   ratione
                   Decimae
                   praedictae
                   exigatis
                   ,
                   donec
                   aliud
                   a
                   nobis
                   super
                   hoc
                   receperitis
                   in
                   mandatis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 4.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 antient
                 Prerogative
                 having
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 York
                 and
                 presenting
                 
                   John
                   Mansell
                
                 to
                 a
                 Prebendary
                 in
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 seems
                 an
                 Italian
                 layd
                 claim
                 to
                 ,
                 by
                 pretext
                 of
                 a
                 Provision
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 complained
                 that
                 Mansell
                 had
                 beaten
                 him
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 intended
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Prebendary
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 writ
                 this
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 Mansells
                 behalf
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 suggestion
                 against
                 him
                 was
                 false
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 knowledge
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 H.
                 &c.
                 
                   Cum
                   ad
                   nos
                   et
                   Progenitores
                   nostros
                   temporibus
                
                 
                 
                   retroactis
                   ,
                   dum
                   Cathedrales
                   Ecclesias
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   vacare
                   contigerit
                   collatio
                   Praebendarum
                   ac
                   beneficiorum
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ipsarum
                   de
                   plano
                   pertinuerit
                   ,
                   maxime
                   a
                   tempore
                   quo
                   Cathedrales
                   Ecclesiae
                   supradictae
                   vacare
                   ceperint
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   tempora
                   quibus
                   succedentes
                   Episcopi
                   aut
                   electi
                   temporalia
                   quibus
                   sunt
                   hujusmodi
                   Praebendarum
                   et
                   beneficiorum
                   advocationes
                   annexae
                   de
                   nostra
                   manu
                   reciperent
                   ,
                   prout
                   moris
                   est
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   .
                
                 Ac
                 nos
                 vacante
                 nuper
                 Ecclesia
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 per
                 mortem
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 Sewalli
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 Praebendam
                 de
                 Fenton
                 ,
                 quae
                 tempore
                 vacationis
                 illius
                 vacavit
                 per
                 resignationem
                 Magistri
                 J.
                 Cancellar
                 .
                 Ebor.
                 cui
                 praefatus
                 Sewallus
                 receptis
                 à
                 nobis
                 temporalibus
                 ipsam
                 statim
                 contulerat
                 dilecto
                 Clerico
                 nostro
                 Magistro
                 
                   J.
                   Mansell
                
                 contuleramus
                 ,
                 injungentes
                 sibi
                 de
                 consilio
                 &
                 voluntate
                 Procerum
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 ne
                 in
                 elusionem
                 juris
                 nostri
                 ,
                 
                   juri
                   quod
                   sibi
                   ex
                   nostra
                   collatione
                   fuerat
                   adquisitum
                   cederet
                   ,
                   seu
                   aliquatenus
                   renunciaret
                   ,
                   per
                   quod
                   res
                   ipsa
                   ad
                   manus
                   cujusquam
                   deveniret
                   ,
                   ubi
                   nostri
                   juris
                   derogatio
                   ex
                   alterius
                   collatione
                   sequi
                   vel
                   subesse
                   videretur
                   :
                   Sanctitatem
                   vestram
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   et
                   requirimus
                   attente
                   ,
                   ut
                   cum
                   nostri
                   honoris
                   et
                   juris
                   defensorem
                   Vos
                   prae
                   caeteris
                   mortalibus
                   praecipuum
                   reputemus
                   ,
                   et
                   primum
                   nostram
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   justitiam
                   fovere
                   velitis
                   ,
                   non
                   sustinentes
                   ejus
                   subversionem
                   seu
                   laefionem
                   procurari
                   ,
                   vel
                   a
                   quoquam
                   subministrari
                   ,
                   aut
                   etiam
                   Clerico
                   nostro
                   memorato
                   gravamen
                   aliquod
                   super
                   eadem
                   ,
                   aut
                   occasione
                   ejusdem
                   inferri
                   .
                
                 Nec
                 si
                 placet
                 ,
                 credatis
                 illis
                 qui
                 vobis
                 falso
                 suggesserunt
                 ,
                 nos
                 velle
                 praefatum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 Praebendam
                 illam
                 dimittere
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 Literae
                 nostrae
                 vobis
                 inde
                 porrectae
                 à
                 nostra
                 non
                 emanarunt
                 conscientia
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   negotium
                   istud
                   quod
                   ad
                   Coronam
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   pleno
                   jure
                   et
                   consuetudinario
                   pertinet
                   ,
                   non
                   possemus
                   etiam
                   si
                   vellemus
                   ,
                   absque
                   exhaeredatione
                   nostra
                   ,
                   et
                   gravi
                   praejudicio
                   nostro
                   et
                   haeredum
                   nostrorum
                   relinquere
                   indefensum
                   .
                
                 Caeterum
                 cum
                 Sanctitatem
                 vestram
                 ,
                 nuper
                 per
                 Literas
                 vestras
                 intellexerimus
                 motam
                 esse
                 erga
                 praefatum
                 Clericum
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 verberationem
                 cujusdam
                 Procuratoris
                 Nepotis
                 Domini
                 Pelestrini
                 quae
                 apud
                 Eborum
                 dicebatur
                 facta
                 fuisse
                 ,
                 debuerat
                 procurasse
                 ,
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 praesentibus
                 denotamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 dictus
                 Procurator
                 verberatus
                 aut
                 malè
                 tractatus
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 dicto
                 loco
                 :
                 Eo
                 tempore
                 quo
                 hoc
                 fieri
                 dicebatur
                 ,
                 fuit
                 dictus
                 Clericus
                 nobiscum
                 London
                 .
                 personaliter
                 nostris
                 inter
                 caeteros
                 negotiis
                 occupatus
                 .
                 Placeat
                 igitur
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 ipsum
                 in
                 parte
                 ipsa
                 excusatum
                 habere
                 quem
                 penitus
                 super
                 hoc
                 innocentem
                 novimus
                 &
                 immunem
                 .
                 Paternitatem
                 vestram
                 pro
                 certò
                 scire
                 volentes
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   si
                   aliquis
                   inventus
                   fuerit
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   ,
                   vel
                   invenire
                   possit
                   hujusmodi
                   verberationis
                   ope
                   vel
                   consensu
                   culpabilis
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   tanquam
                   personae
                   ,
                   et
                   honoris
                   nostri
                   praecipuum
                   offensorem
                   puniri
                   acriter
                   faciemus
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 Dionis
                 .
                 17
                 die
                 Januarii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 &c.
                 
                 44.
                 
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 &
                 sub
                 eadem
                 forma
                 scribitur
                 Cetui
                 Cardinalium
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   R.
                   Sancti
                   Angeli
                
                 Diacono
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 usque
                 illam
                 clausulam
                 ,
                 Caeterum
                 cum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 proceeding
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Mansell
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 on
                 his
                 behalf
                 ,
                 and
                 affirming
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 Nephew
                 to
                 be
                 lawfull
                 Prebend
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 provision
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 his
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 to
                 engage
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 usurpations
                 thereon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 write
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 revoke
                 all
                 proceedings
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 disinherit
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 heirs
                 of
                 their
                 antient
                 right
                 ,
                 therein
                 set
                 forth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dilectis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 ,
                 magnatibus
                 de
                 Consilio
                 suo
                 in
                 Anglia
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 
                   Cum
                   vacantibus
                   Cathedralibus
                   et
                   Conventualibus
                   Ecclesiis
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   in
                   manu
                   vel
                   Custodia
                   nostra
                   existentibus
                   ,
                   collatio
                   Praebendarum
                   ,
                   et
                   beneficiorum
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ipsarum
                   dum
                   vacaverint
                   secundum
                   morem
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   hactenus
                   approbatum
                   ad
                   Coronam
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   pleno
                   jure
                   pertineat
                   ,
                   in
                   cujus
                   etiam
                   possessione
                   continua
                   hactenus
                   extitimus
                   ,
                   nosque
                   vacante
                   dudum
                   Eborum
                   Ecclesia
                   per
                   mortem
                   bonae
                   memoriae
                   Sewal
                   .
                   ejusdem
                   loci
                   Archiepiscopi
                   Praebendam
                   de
                   Fenton
                   .
                   tunc
                   vacantem
                   Clerico
                   nostro
                   dilecto
                   ,
                   Magistro
                   
                     J.
                     Mansel
                  
                   contulerimus
                   ;
                   quidam
                   nepos
                   Domini
                   Prenestrini
                   Cardinalis
                   asserens
                   ,
                   Praebendam
                   illam
                   sibi
                   authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   collatam
                   praefatum
                   Clericum
                   nostrum
                   super
                   eadem
                   multipliciter
                   impetit
                   ,
                   et
                   molestat
                   ,
                   et
                   eo
                   ferventius
                   quod
                   Archid.
                   Richmund
                   .
                   Magister
                   
                     Johannes
                     de
                     Exon.
                  
                   Cancellar
                   .
                   Eborum
                   ,
                   et
                   Magister
                   
                     Willielmus
                     Lovell
                  
                   Canonicus
                   de
                   R●ppon
                   ,
                   tam
                   nobis
                   quam
                   praedicto
                   Clerico
                   nostro
                   inter
                   se
                   opponunt
                   ,
                   ad
                   subversionem
                   Iuris
                   nostri
                   et
                   exhaeredationem
                   nostram
                   manifestam
                   ,
                   asserentes
                   eundem
                   Clericum
                   intrusorem
                   esse
                   ,
                   et
                   nepotem
                   dicti
                   Cardinalis
                   verum
                   ipsius
                   Praebendae
                   possessorem
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   in
                   hujusmodi
                   vacationibus
                   antiquum
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   statum
                   immutari
                   aut
                   Iura
                   nostra
                   subverti
                   vos
                   etiamsi
                   vellemus
                   minime
                   sustinere
                   deberetis
                   ,
                   ac
                   nos
                   nuper
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   et
                   Cardinalibus
                   Literas
                   nostras
                   speciales
                   direxerimus
                   pro
                   conservatione
                   Iuris
                   nostri
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ,
                   qui
                   nec
                   precibus
                   nostris
                   annuere
                   ,
                   nec
                   deferre
                   voluerunt
                   ut
                   audivimus
                   ,
                   dicentes
                   ,
                   Literas
                   ipsas
                   praeter
                   nostram
                   et
                   vestram
                   voluntatem
                   et
                   scientiam
                   emanasse
                   .
                   Nos
                   perpendentes
                   ex
                   hujusmodi
                   causae
                   processu
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   nobis
                   exhaeredationis
                   periculum
                   futuris
                   temporibus
                   imminere
                   ,
                   Vobis
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   secundum
                   tenorem
                   Cedulae
                   praesentibus
                   interclusae
                   verbis
                   competenter
                   mutatis
                   ,
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   et
                   Cardinalibus
                   scribatis
                   ;
                   et
                   ad
                   hoc
                   similiter
                   faciendum
                   dilectum
                   nostrum
                   primogenitum
                   Edwardum
                   ,
                   cujus
                   interest
                   ,
                   una
                   vobiscum
                   Iura
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   tueri
                   diligenter
                   inducatis
                   .
                   Mandates
                   nihilominus
                   praedictis
                   Archid.
                   Cancellar
                   .
                   et
                   Magistro
                   
                     W.
                     Lovell
                  
                   ,
                   quod
                   ab
                   inquietatione
                   praedicti
                   Clerici
                   nostri
                   et
                   Iuris
                   nostri
                   impugnatione
                   penitus
                   desistant
                   ,
                   quodque
                   in
                   parte
                   ista
                   per
                   ipsos
                   temere
                   actum
                   aut
                   attemptatum
                   fuerit
                   confestim
                   studeant
                   revocare
                   ,
                   ficut
                   nostram
                   et
                   haeredum
                   nostrorum
                   iudignationem
                   voluerint
                   evitare
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 Audom
                 .
                 decimo
                 octavo
                 die
                 Maii.
                 Anno
                 44.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 H.
                 eadem
                 gratiâ
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Cum
                 sicut
                 alias
                 Sanctitati
                 
                 vestrae
                 seripsimus
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   nos
                   et
                   progenitores
                   nostros
                   temporibus
                   retroactis
                   ,
                   dum
                   Cathedrales
                   aut
                   Conventuales
                   Ecclesias
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   vacare
                   contigerit
                   collatio
                   Praebendarum
                   ,
                   et
                   beneficiorum
                   Ecclesiaarum
                   ipsarum
                   plene
                   pertinuerit
                   a
                   tempore
                   videlicet
                   quo
                   Ecclesiae
                   hujusmodi
                   vacare
                   coeperint
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   tempora
                   quibus
                   succedentes
                
              
               
               
                 Episcopi
                 seu
                 alii
                 Praelati
                 temporalia
                 quibus
                 erant
                 hujusmodi
                 collationes
                 annexae
                 ,
                 de
                 manu
                 nostra
                 receperunt
                 prout
                 moris
                 est
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 .
                 Nos
                 vacante
                 dudum
                 Eborum
                 Ecclesia
                 per
                 mortem
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 Sewall
                 .
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 Praebendam
                 de
                 Fenton
                 .
                 quae
                 praedictae
                 vacationis
                 tempore
                 vacavit
                 Clerico
                 nostro
                 dilecto
                 Magistro
                 
                   ●
                   .
                   Mansell
                
                 contulimus
                 ,
                 quae
                 tamen
                 nihilominus
                 ut
                 intellximus
                 ,
                 authoritate
                 Apostolica
                 collata
                 est
                 cuidam
                 Nepoti
                 Domini
                 Penestrini
                 ,
                 in
                 gravem
                 laesionem
                 Iuris
                 Regii
                 ,
                 et
                 nostram
                 ac
                 nostrorum
                 exhaeredationem
                 manifestam
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 in
                 hujusmodi
                 vacationibus
                 ,
                 antiquum
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 statum
                 immutari
                 ,
                 aut
                 Iura
                 nostra
                 subverti
                 sustinere
                 non
                 possumus
                 ,
                 sicuti
                 nec
                 debemus
                 ,
                 praesertim
                 cum
                 magnates
                 et
                 Vniversitas
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 etiamsi
                 nos
                 contemplatione
                 praefati
                 Domini
                 Cardinalis
                 dissimulare
                 vellemus
                 ,
                 hoc
                 nulla
                 ratione
                 sustinerent
                 :
                 Sanctitatem
                 vestram
                 iterato
                 requirimus
                 et
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ,
                 cum
                 vos
                 Iuris
                 et
                 honoris
                 nostri
                 praecipuum
                 defensorem
                 agnoscamus
                 ,
                 ea
                 specialiter
                 in
                 parte
                 ista
                 favere
                 et
                 servare
                 velitis
                 illaesa
                 ,
                 *
                 non
                 sustinentes
                 ulterius
                 hujusmodi
                 Collationem
                 nostram
                 per
                 dictum
                 Nepotem
                 ,
                 aut
                 alium
                 seu
                 alios
                 quoscunque
                 aliquatenus
                 impediri
                 ,
                 sed
                 dictum
                 Clericum
                 nostram
                 ipsius
                 praebendae
                 pacifica
                 juxta
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 consuetudinem
                 permittatis
                 possessione
                 gaudere
                 ;
                 scituri
                 si
                 placet
                 ,
                 quod
                 ex
                 eo
                 quod
                 hactenus
                 per
                 Nepotem
                 dicti
                 Cardinalis
                 factum
                 est
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 non
                 modica
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 murmurationes
                 et
                 scandala
                 sunt
                 suborta
                 ,
                 prout
                 Magister
                 
                   Galfridus
                   de
                   Everl
                
                 .
                 Clericus
                 noster
                 vestiae
                 paternitatis
                 auribus
                 poterit
                 explicare
                 ;
                 quem
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 nostri
                 contemplatione
                 si
                 placet
                 habere
                 dignemini
                 propensius
                 commendatum
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 25.
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 Sub
                 eadem
                 forma
                 scribitur
                 Cetui
                 Cardinalium
                 ,
                 verbis
                 tamen
                 compenter
                 mutatis
                 .
                 Item
                 Domino
                 I.
                 sancti
                 Nicholai
                 in
                 Carcere
                 
                   Tulliano
                   ,
                   O.
                
                 sanctae
                 Mar.
                 in
                 via
                 lata
                 Diac.
                 Domino
                 O.
                 sancti
                 Adriani
                 ,
                 Diac.
                 Card.
                 Domino
                 H.
                 titulo
                 sanctae
                 Sabinae
                 Presbytero
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 Item
                 I.
                 sancti
                 Laurenc
                 .
                 in
                 Lucina
                 Presbytero
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 Item
                 Magistro
                 Jordano
                 Vicecanc
                 .
                 
                   W.
                   Bonqueor
                
                 .
                 &
                 Magistro
                 Richardo
                 de
                 sancto
                 Gorono
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 likewise
                 sent
                 this
                 Mandate
                 to
                 his
                 chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 permit
                 any
                 Clerkes
                 presented
                 to
                 benefices
                 or
                 dignities
                 belonging
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 vacancies
                 of
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 ejected
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 molested
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 principally
                 intended
                 against
                 such
                 who
                 pretended
                 title
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 Provisions
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Title
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 
                   Hugonile
                   Bigod
                
                 Justic
                 .
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                   Richard.
                   de
                   Sarr
                
                 .
                 Clericum
                 
                 Capellae
                 Regis
                 in
                 possessione
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 de
                 
                   Eston
                   .
                   
                     manuteneat
                     et
                     defendat
                     ;
                     non
                     permittens
                     eum
                     a
                     dicta
                     possessione
                     violenter
                     ejici
                     ,
                     nec
                     ipsum
                     nec
                     alios
                     Clericos
                     suos
                     in
                     eodem
                     Episcopatu
                     de
                     collatione
                     Regis
                     tempore
                     vacationis
                     ejusdem
                     beneficia
                     habentes
                     ab
                     aliquibus
                     indebite
                     molestari
                     .
                     Et
                     quod
                     districte
                     ex
                     parte
                     Regis
                     mandet
                  
                   Galfr.
                   de
                   Ferring
                   .
                   
                     quod
                     de
                     inquietatione
                     praedictorum
                     Clericorum
                     penitus
                     desistat
                     ,
                     sicut
                     indignationem
                     Regis
                     vitare
                     voluerit
                     in
                     hac
                     parte
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   ,
                   &c.
                   apud
                   
                     S.
                     Audom
                  
                   .
                   
                     27.
                     die
                     Marcii
                     .
                     Anno
                     &c.
                     44.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 &
                 Johannem
                 Mansell
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 There
                 being
                 a
                 contest
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 concerning
                 two
                 contradictory
                 Bulls
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 granting
                 those
                 indistinct
                 Legacies
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 towards
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 Apulia
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 deceasing
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 sequestred
                 his
                 goods
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 ▪
                 till
                 he
                 &
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 should
                 hear
                 and
                 determin
                 the
                 cause
                 arising
                 upon
                 the
                 construction
                 of
                 those
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 will
                 which
                 they
                 interpreted
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 
                   Hugoni
                   le
                   Bygod
                
                 ,
                 Justic
                 .
                 Angliae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 redemptiones
                 votorum
                 
                 Crucesignatorum
                 ,
                 &
                 indistinctè
                 Legata
                 nobis
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 in
                 subsidium
                 Regni
                 Apuliae
                 ,
                 dudum
                 fuerunt
                 concessa
                 ,
                 &
                 venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   H.
                   Elyensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 consimilem
                 gratiā
                 de
                 indistinctè
                 Legatis
                 ab
                 eadem
                 sede
                 ad
                 exhonerationem
                 debitorum
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 sibi
                 postmodum
                 asserat
                 esse
                 concessam
                 ,
                 ac
                 Magistri
                 
                   H.
                   de
                   Kilkenny
                   ,
                   &
                   Guydo
                
                 Rector
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 Byrmyngham
                 ,
                 qui
                 se
                 gerunt
                 pro
                 executoribus
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 
                   W.
                   Elyensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 quamplura
                 bona
                 quae
                 fuerunt
                 ipsius
                 Episcopi
                 indistinctè
                 Legata
                 distraxerint
                 ,
                 &
                 ea
                 adhuc
                 distrahere
                 seu
                 diripere
                 non
                 desistant
                 ,
                 ut
                 audivimus
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   indulgentiae
                   nostrae
                   praedictae
                
                 .
                 Volentes
                 tàm
                 juri
                 nostro
                 quàm
                 juri
                 praefati
                 Episcopi
                 si
                 quod
                 habeat
                 in
                 praemissis
                 ,
                 cum
                 indempnitate
                 nostra
                 &
                 sua
                 secundum
                 quod
                 tenemur
                 prospicere
                 ;
                 Vobismandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 visum
                 &
                 testim
                 :
                 offic
                 .
                 praedicti
                 Episcopi
                 &
                 Magistri
                 
                   Roberti
                   de
                   Melkele
                
                 ,
                 executoris
                 memoratae
                 gratiae
                 nobis
                 factae
                 ,
                 omnia
                 bona
                 quae
                 fuerunt
                 praedicti
                 Episcopi
                 defuncti
                 de
                 indistinctè
                 Legatis
                 ubicunque
                 fuerint
                 &
                 ad
                 quorumcunque
                 manus
                 devenerint
                 ,
                 in
                 aliquo
                 salvo
                 &
                 tuto
                 loco
                 custodiri
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 asque
                 ad
                 instans
                 festum
                 Pentecostes
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   tunc
                   de
                   consilio
                   Magnatum
                   nostrorum
                   qui
                   sunt
                   de
                   consilio
                   nostro
                   ,
                
                 sciatur
                 utrum
                 bona
                 praedicta
                 ad
                 nos
                 ,
                 vel
                 ad
                 praedictum
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 seu
                 ad
                 ordinationem
                 praedictorum
                 Executorum
                 debeant
                 pertinere
                 .
                 Teste
                 &c.
                 apud
                 Noyun
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 further
                 proceedings
                 and
                 resolution
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely's
                 sequestrations
                 ,
                 are
                 thus
                 recorded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PRovisum
                 fuit
                 die
                 Sabbati
                 prox
                 .
                 post
                 festum
                 sancti
                 
                   Edmundi
                   Martyris
                
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 
                 Coram
                 Justiciario
                 Capitali
                 ,
                 Episcopo
                 
                   Wygorn
                   .
                   Philippo
                   Basset
                   ,
                   I.
                   de
                   Crekhale
                   ,
                
                 Thesaurario
                 Regis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 de
                 Consilio
                 Regis
                 ,
                 quod
                 quia
                 executores
                 Testamenti
                 W.
                 quondam
                 Elyensis
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 protulerunt
                 testamentum
                 ejusdem
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 signatum
                 sigillo
                 suo
                 &
                 sigillis
                 Episcoporum
                 
                   Wygorn
                   .
                   &
                   London
                
                 .
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Executorum
                 ejusdem
                 Episcopi
                 Eliensis
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 testamento
                 continebatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 plenam
                 potestatem
                 dederat
                 praedictis
                 
                   Wygorn
                   .
                   &
                   London
                
                 .
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 
                   Henr.
                   de
                   Kilkenny
                   ,
                   &
                   Guidoni
                   de
                   Castro
                   Barnardi
                   ,
                
                 &
                 coexecutoribus
                 suis
                 de
                 bonis
                 suis
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Testamento
                 suo
                 disponendi
                 ,
                 mutandi
                 ,
                 augendi
                 ,
                 &
                 minuendi
                 prout
                 saluti
                 animae
                 suae
                 expedire
                 viderint
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 etiam
                 in
                 dicto
                 Testamento
                 plura
                 sunt
                 certis
                 personis
                 &
                 locis
                 assignata
                 ,
                 quae
                 nondum
                 sunt
                 soluta
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 quia
                 dicti
                 executores
                 securitatem
                 fecerunt
                 Regi
                 ,
                 per
                 
                   Henricum
                   de
                   Bathonia
                
                 ,
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Henricum
                   de
                   Kilkenni
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Guidonem
                   de
                   Castro
                   Bernardi
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 manceperunt
                 coram
                 praedicto
                 Justic
                 .
                 &
                 aliis
                 de
                 consilio
                 Regis
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   si
                   quid
                   ad
                   Regem
                   pertinere
                   debeat
                   de
                   bonis
                   dicti
                   defuncti
                   ,
                   inde
                   ei
                   plene
                   respondebunt
                   ,
                   inhibeatur
                   per
                   Literas
                   Regis
                   Episcopo
                   Elyensi
                   ,
                   qui
                   Literas
                   Apostolicas
                   impetravit
                   de
                   habendis
                   indistincte
                   Legatis
                   in
                   Testamento
                   praedicto
                   ,
                   ne
                   illam
                   prosequatur
                   impetrationem
                   ,
                   maxime
                   cum
                   indistincte
                   Legata
                   si
                   haberi
                   debeant
                   ,
                   prius
                   fuerint
                   Regi
                   a
                   Papa
                   concessa
                   in
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   ,
                
                 &
                 similiter
                 fient
                 Literae
                 inhibitoriae
                 Decano
                 Willensi
                 ,
                 &
                 Collegae
                 suo
                 ,
                 ne
                 aliquid
                 occasione
                 impetrationis
                 Episcopi
                 praedicti
                 de
                 bonis
                 praefati
                 defuncti
                 attemptare
                 praesumant
                 ,
                 sed
                 sequestrum
                 quod
                 fecerunt
                 ,
                 de
                 dictis
                 bonis
                 penitus
                 relaxent
                 .
                 Ita
                 scilicet
                 quod
                 in
                 apertione
                 Archarum
                 quae
                 signatae
                 sunt
                 authoritate
                 praedicti
                 Decani
                 &
                 Collegae
                 sui
                 ,
                 sint
                 aliqui
                 vel
                 aliquis
                 ex
                 parte
                 Regis
                 ,
                 per
                 quos
                 constare
                 possit
                 quid
                 in
                 eisdem
                 fuerit
                 contentum
                 ,
                 ut
                 visis
                 illis
                 ,
                 per
                 haec
                 &
                 alia
                 melius
                 sciri
                 possit
                 si
                 quid
                 inde
                 ad
                 Regem
                 debeat
                 pertinere
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 praedicti
                 Decanus
                 &
                 Collega
                 suus
                 mandatis
                 Regis
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 non
                 obtemperaverint
                 ,
                 aut
                 dictam
                 liberationem
                 faciendam
                 dictis
                 depositariis
                 non
                 denunciaverint
                 ,
                 depositarii
                 bonorum
                 praedictorum
                 liberationem
                 bonorum
                 eotundem
                 faciant
                 modo
                 subscripto
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 Prior
                 Sanctae
                 Trinitatis
                 London
                 .
                 per
                 visum
                 &
                 testimonium
                 Vicecomitum
                 London
                 .
                 Prior
                 die
                 Bernwell
                 ,
                 per
                 visum
                 &
                 testimonium
                 Vicecomitis
                 Cantebr
                 .
                 Prior
                 de
                 Ely.
                 per
                 visum
                 &
                 testimonium
                 
                   Roberti
                   de
                   Insula
                
                 ,
                 Magister
                 
                   Hospit
                   .
                   de
                   Kipier
                
                 juxta
                 Dunolm
                 .
                 per
                 visum
                 &
                 testimonium
                 Prioris
                 
                   de
                   Finkhale
                
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 dictis
                 depositariis
                 &
                 visoribus
                 ,
                 quod
                 fideliter
                 constare
                 faciant
                 Regi
                 vel
                 
                   H.
                   Bigod
                
                 ,
                 Justic
                 .
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 quid
                 &
                 quantum
                 ,
                 vel
                 quanti
                 valoris
                 de
                 bonis
                 dicti
                 defuncti
                 sequestratis
                 inventum
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 apud
                 ipsos
                 depositarios
                 ,
                 &
                 praedictis
                 Magistris
                 
                   Henrico
                   &
                   Guidoni
                
                 liberatum
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Magistro
                 
                   Henrico
                   de
                   Kilkenny
                   ,
                   &
                   Guydoni
                   de
                   Castro
                   Bernardi
                   ,
                
                 &
                 aliis
                 Executoribus
                 
                 testamenti
                 W.
                 quondam
                 Elyensis
                 Episcopi
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 omnia
                 indistinctè
                 Legata
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 &
                 etiam
                 alia
                 in
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 Legata
                 ,
                 ad
                 nos
                 ex
                 indulgentia
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 dudum
                 nobis
                 inde
                 concessa
                 totaliter
                 pertineant
                 ,
                 &
                 venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   H.
                   Elyensis
                
                 Episcopus
                 &
                 ejus
                 offic
                 .
                 a
                 vobis
                 ut
                 accepimus
                 exigunt
                 utraque
                 hujusmodi
                 Legata
                 de
                 bonis
                 dicti
                 defuncti
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 dicti
                 concessionis
                 nobis
                 factae
                 ,
                 
                   Vobis
                   Mandamus
                   super
                   omnia
                   quae
                   habetis
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   districte
                   inhibentes
                   ,
                   ne
                   praefato
                   Episcopo
                   vel
                   ejus
                   Offic.
                   aut
                   aliis
                   quibuscunque
                   aliqua
                   hujusmodi
                   Legata
                   de
                   bonis
                   ipsius
                   defuncti
                   solvatis
                   ,
                   nec
                   super
                   hiis
                   quae
                   ad
                   nos
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   pertinent
                   alicujus
                   examen
                   ,
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   dictae
                   concessionis
                   nobis
                   factae
                   absque
                   nostro
                   mandato
                   speciali
                   subire
                   praesumatis
                   .
                
                 Taliter
                 vos
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 habentes
                 quod
                 pro
                 defectu
                 vestri
                 ad
                 vos
                 graviter
                 capere
                 non
                 debemus
                 .
                 Teste
                 
                   H.
                   le
                   Bygod
                
                 Justiciario
                 nostro
                 Angliae
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 22.
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Nobles
                 being
                 highly
                 incensed
                 against
                 Adomar
                 Bishop
                 Elect
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 who
                 voluntarily
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 to
                 avoid
                 their
                 Justice
                 and
                 fury
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 writ
                 this
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 him
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 confirme
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 disturbances
                 ,
                 scandals
                 ,
                 discontents
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 all
                 private
                 respects
                 and
                 obligations
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 H.
                 eadem
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Ea
                 praecipuè
                 pia
                 Mater
                 Ecclesia
                 providere
                 solet
                 
                 quae
                 &
                 saluti
                 conveniunt
                 subditorum
                 ,
                 &
                 scandali
                 materiam
                 tollunt
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   dissidii
                   fomitem
                   ac
                   plebis
                   furorem
                   in
                   commune
                   periculum
                   non
                   accendunt
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 Adomarus
                 frater
                 noster
                 uterinus
                 qui
                 se
                 gerit
                 pro
                 Episcopo
                 Winton
                 .
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 voluntariè
                 sit
                 egressus
                 ,
                 cujus
                 praesentiam
                 ,
                 etsi
                 jure
                 propinquitatis
                 qua
                 nobis
                 attinet
                 nisi
                 demeruisset
                 deberemus
                 specialiter
                 affectare
                 ,
                 
                   commune
                   Regni
                   et
                   plebis
                   commodum
                   utilitati
                   praefati
                   A.
                   praeponere
                   cupientes
                   ,
                
                 sanctitatem
                 vestram
                 affectione
                 qua
                 possumus
                 requirimus
                 &
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ad
                 nostram
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 tranquillitatem
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 vitandum
                 enorme
                 periculum
                 ,
                 quod
                 nobis
                 &
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 occasione
                 ipsius
                 posset
                 imminere
                 ,
                 praedictum
                 fratrem
                 nostrum
                 ad
                 aliquem
                 alium
                 locum
                 ,
                 ubi
                 sine
                 nostra
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 turbatione
                 valeat
                 immorari
                 ,
                 ex
                 solita
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 Clementia
                 velitis
                 ,
                 ut
                 ex
                 vestra
                 circumspectione
                 felici
                 Regni
                 gubernacula
                 ,
                 quae
                 sub
                 tranquillitate
                 ab
                 annis
                 teneris
                 ad
                 tempora
                 moderna
                 consilio
                 &
                 favore
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 deduximus
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   contentionis
                   incommodum
                   et
                   dissidii
                   periculum
                   hiis
                   diebus
                   vergere
                   non
                   cogatur
                   .
                
                 Nec
                 si
                 placet
                 adulantium
                 suggestionibus
                 credatis
                 ,
                 qui
                 Priores
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 vobis
                 inde
                 directas
                 praeter
                 voluntatem
                 Regiam
                 emanasse
                 dixerunt
                 ,
                 quia
                 nunquam
                 vobis
                 adeò
                 acerbè
                 scripsimus
                 quin
                 cordis
                 nostri
                 visceribus
                 acrius
                 inhaereret
                 .
                 Propter
                 quod
                 non
                 solum
                 affectione
                 carnali
                 nos
                 agente
                 ,
                 verum
                 etiam
                 imminente
                 gravi
                 discrimine
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 incommoditatibus
                 praedictis
                 quae
                 cor
                 nostrum
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 exuberant
                 ,
                 &
                 conturbant
                 diligenter
                 attentis
                 ,
                 malumus
                 &
                 spontanea
                 voluntate
                 praeelegimus
                 fraterna
                 carere
                 praesentia
                 ,
                 quàm
                 ea
                 frui
                 solito
                 more
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 nobis
                 &
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 &
                 consorti
                 nostrae
                 liberisque
                 nostris
                 ,
                 à
                 quibus
                 nostrae
                 dependet
                 solatium
                 recreationis
                 ,
                 intestinae
                 turbationis
                 angustia
                 relinquatur
                 .
                 Aliud
                 etiam
                 nos
                 angit
                 intrinsecus
                 ,
                 quod
                 praefatus
                 A.
                 nos
                 contra
                 praefatam
                 consortem
                 nostram
                 multipliciter
                 provocavit
                 ,
                 &
                 primogenitum
                 à
                 filiali
                 devotione
                 subtrahendo
                 nostrae
                 voluntati
                 contrarium
                 reddidit
                 &
                 rebellem
                 ,
                 in
                 continuam
                 nostrae
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 tranquillitatis
                 turbationem
                 ,
                 prout
                 venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   H.
                   Ebredun
                
                 .
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 
                   Th.
                   Leodiens
                   .
                   &
                   Willus
                   Bonqueor
                   .
                
                 Miles
                 noster
                 ,
                 quos
                 ad
                 vestram
                 praesentiam
                 dirigimus
                 vobis
                 poterunt
                 intimare
                 ,
                 
                   propterque
                   non
                   absque
                   gravissimo
                   scandalo
                   et
                   periculo
                   evidenti
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   et
                   propter
                   publicam
                   priorem
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   et
                   aliorum
                   tam
                   majorum
                   quam
                   minorum
                   indignationem
                   exigentibus
                   culpis
                   suis
                   ,
                   non
                   potest
                   nec
                   debet
                   restitui
                   ad
                   regimen
                   Ecclesiae
                   supradictae
                   .
                
              
               
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 likewise
                 constituted
                 special
                 Proctors
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 appeal
                 against
                 his
                 Brother
                 Adamars
                 Proctors
                 there
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 his
                 restitution
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 power
                 or
                 mediation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 &c.
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 Richardum
                 
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Gerono
                 ,
                 Procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 constituimus
                 ad
                 appellandum
                 à
                 fratre
                 Valesco
                 ,
                 de
                 ordine
                 
                   fratrum
                   Minorum
                
                 ,
                 Executore
                 super
                 restitutione
                 Adamari
                 ,
                 qui
                 se
                 gerit
                 pro
                 Winton
                 .
                 Electo
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 seu
                 Episcopatum
                 Winton
                 .
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 deputato
                 ,
                 
                   ratione
                   nostri
                   juris
                   et
                   interesse
                   ,
                   et
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   propter
                   quaedam
                   gravamina
                   nobis
                   et
                   Regno
                   ab
                   eodem
                   fratre
                   de
                   facto
                   ,
                   cum
                   de
                   Iure
                   non
                   posset
                   illata
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   appellandum
                   ne
                   dictus
                   frater
                   de
                   caetero
                   ,
                   contra
                   nos
                   ad
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   seu
                   nostros
                   subditos
                   ,
                   aut
                   aliquem
                   seu
                   aliquos
                   eorundem
                   occasione
                   praemissa
                   in
                   nostrum
                   praejudicium
                   et
                   gravamen
                   procedat
                   ,
                   salvis
                   aliis
                   appellationibus
                   pro
                   nobis
                   et
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   a
                   dicto
                   fratre
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   interjectis
                   .
                
                 Ratum
                 habentes
                 ,
                 &
                 gratum
                 quicquid
                 dictus
                 Richardus
                 in
                 praemissis
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 duxerit
                 faciendum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   meipso
                   apud
                   Sanctum
                   Dionysium
                   in
                   Franc.
                   
                   
                     16.
                     die
                     Januarii
                     ,
                     Anno
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     44.
                     
                  
                
                 P.
                 R.
                 Com.
                 Glouc.
                 W.
                 Com.
                 Albemarl
                 .
                 &
                 I.
                 Mansell
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 &c.
                 H.
                 eadem
                 &c.
                 Noverit
                 vestra
                 providentia
                 sanctitatis
                 quod
                 nos
                 
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 Richardum
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Gerono
                 ,
                 nostrum
                 constituimus
                 &
                 ordinamus
                 Procuratorem
                 ,
                 ad
                 impetrand
                 .
                 contradicend
                 .
                 &
                 Judices
                 eligend
                 .
                 in
                 Curia
                 vestra
                 ,
                 &
                 specialiter
                 ad
                 impetrand
                 .
                 super
                 appellationibus
                 à
                 fratre
                 Valesco
                 .
                 de
                 ordine
                 Minorum
                 executore
                 super
                 facto
                 Winton
                 .
                 à
                 vestra
                 Clementia
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 deputato
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 interjectis
                 &
                 qualibet
                 earundem
                 ,
                 Ratum
                 &
                 gratum
                 habentes
                 quicquid
                 praefatus
                 Richardus
                 in
                 praemissis
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 duxerit
                 faciendum
                 .
                 Ratis
                 nihilominus
                 manentibus
                 aliis
                 procuratoriis
                 aliis
                 à
                 nobis
                 factis
                 praedicta
                 Curia
                 vestra
                 commorantibus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literas
                 &
                 sub
                 eadem
                 forma
                 habet
                 Magister
                 Finacus
                 de
                 Procuratorio
                 suo
                 videlicet
                 ad
                 impetrand
                 .
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 &c.
                 H.
                 &c.
                 Noverit
                 vestra
                 providentia
                 sanctitatis
                 quod
                 vos
                 dilectum
                 
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 Richardum
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Gerono
                 ,
                 nostrum
                 constituimus
                 &
                 ordinamus
                 Procuratorem
                 ad
                 prosequend
                 .
                 appellationem
                 ,
                 &
                 appellationes
                 à
                 fratre
                 Valesco
                 de
                 ordine
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 Executore
                 super
                 facto
                 Winton
                 .
                 à
                 vestra
                 Clementia
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 deputato
                 nostro
                 nomine
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 interjectam
                 ,
                 &
                 interjectas
                 contra
                 Ademarum
                 qui
                 se
                 gerit
                 pro
                 Winton
                 Electo
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 opponend
                 .
                 se
                 pro
                 nobis
                 &
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 baronibus
                 &
                 hominibus
                 nostris
                 contra
                 praedictum
                 Ademar
                 .
                 ne
                 restituatur
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 seu
                 Episcopatum
                 Winton
                 .
                 &
                 ne
                 proficiatur
                 eidem
                 .
                 Ratum
                 &c.
                 In
                 cujus
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Item
                 Magister
                 
                   Robertus
                   de
                   Baro
                
                 ,
                 habet
                 divisum
                 tales
                 Literas
                 &
                 in
                 eadem
                 forma
                 quales
                 supradicti
                 Magister
                 Richardus
                 de
                 sancto
                 Gernono
                 &
                 Magister
                 Finatus
                 habent
                 divisim
                 ad
                 impetrand
                 .
                 contradicend
                 .
                 &
                 judices
                 eligend
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Rex
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Noverit
                 vestrae
                 prudentia
                 sanctitatis
                 quod
                 nos
                 dilectos
                 
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 Magistrum
                 Angelum
                 Canonicum
                 Camerarium
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Robertum
                   de
                   Baro
                
                 ,
                 nostros
                 constituimus
                 &
                 ordinamus
                 procuratores
                 ,
                 utrumque
                 ipsorum
                 in
                 solidum
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 non
                 sit
                 potior
                 conditio
                 occupantis
                 ad
                 prosequendum
                 Apellationem
                 ,
                 &
                 Appellationes
                 à
                 fratre
                 Valesco
                 de
                 ordine
                 Minorum
                 ,
                 Executore
                 super
                 facto
                 Winton
                 .
                 à
                 vestra
                 Clementia
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 &
                 interjectas
                 ,
                 contra
                 Ademarum
                 qui
                 se
                 gerit
                 pro
                 Winton
                 .
                 Electo
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 opponendum
                 se
                 pro
                 nobis
                 &
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 Baronibus
                 &
                 hominibus
                 nostris
                 contra
                 praedictum
                 
                   Ademarum
                   ,
                   
                     nerestituatur
                     ad
                     Ecclesiam
                     seu
                     Episcopatum
                  
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 &
                 ne
                 praeficiatur
                 eidem
                 .
                 Ratum
                 &c.
                 In
                 cujus
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literas
                 &
                 per
                 eadem
                 verba
                 habent
                 Magister
                 
                   Roberuts
                   de
                   Baro
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Magister
                 Richardus
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Gerono
                 conjunctim
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Dean
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Pauls
                   London
                
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 hold
                 Plea
                 of
                 any
                 Chattels
                 which
                 concerned
                 not
                 Matrimony
                 or
                 Testament
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Temporal
                 Courts
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Decano
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   London
                
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Prohibemus
                 tibi
                 ne
                 teneas
                 placitum
                 
                 
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   de
                   Catallis
                   ,
                   quae
                   
                     Gregorius
                     de
                     London
                  
                   .
                
                 Laicus
                 ,
                 sicut
                 per
                 quosdam
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 accepimus
                 ,
                 
                   exigit
                   coram
                   te
                   in
                   Curia
                   Christianitatis
                   Authoritate
                   Literarum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   a
                   Prioratu
                   
                     de
                     Bermundes
                  
                
                 qui
                 à
                 praedecessoribus
                 nostris
                 Regibus
                 
                   Angliae
                   
                     fundatus
                     exis●it
                     ,
                     nisi
                     Catalla
                     illa
                     sint
                     de
                     Testamento
                     vel
                     Matrimonio
                     ,
                     quia
                     placita
                     de
                     Catallis
                     quae
                     non
                     sunt
                     de
                     Testamento
                     vel
                     Matrimonio
                     spectant
                     ad
                     Coronam
                     et
                     dignitatem
                     nostram
                     .
                  
                
                 Inhibuimus
                 enim
                 Priori
                 &
                 Conventui
                 dicti
                 Prioratus
                 ,
                 
                   ne
                   super
                   hujusmodi
                   Catallis
                   Ecclesiasticum
                   examen
                   coram
                   vobis
                   vel
                   alio
                   Iudice
                   Ecclesiastico
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   jurisdictionis
                   ad
                   Coronam
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   spectantis
                   subire
                   praesumant
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 ,
                 &c.
                 de
                 ordinatione
                 
                   Walteri
                   de
                   Merton
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 of
                 Dovor
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Ports
                 ,
                 to
                 search
                 for
                 and
                 apprehend
                 all
                 Italian
                 Clerks
                 and
                 Laymen
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 that
                 should
                 bring
                 any
                 Bulls
                 from
                 Rome
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 permit
                 any
                 to
                 arrive
                 with
                 Horses
                 and
                 Armes
                 in
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 special
                 license
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 arrest
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 there
                 land
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 received
                 further
                 order
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Baronibus
                 &
                 Ballivis
                 suis
                 Dovor
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Mandamus
                 vobis
                 in
                 fide
                 qua
                 
                 nobis
                 tenemini
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   caute
                   explorari
                   et
                   scrutari
                   faciatis
                   si
                   qui
                   Clerici
                   vel
                   Laici
                   Italici
                   ,
                   vel
                   alii
                   cujuscunque
                   ordinis
                   cum
                   Bullis
                   Papalibus
                   nobis
                   aut
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   praejudicialibus
                   applicuerint
                   in
                   Portu
                   vestro
                   ,
                   et
                   si
                   quos
                   cum
                   hujusmodi
                   Literis
                   ibidem
                   applicare
                   contigerit
                   ,
                   ipsos
                   cum
                   Literis
                   illis
                   ibi
                   arrestari
                   faciatis
                   donec
                   aliud
                   inde
                   praeceperimus
                   .
                
                 Nullatenus
                 etiam
                 permittatis
                 aliquos
                 cum
                 equis
                 &
                 armis
                 ingredi
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 per
                 Portum
                 vestrum
                 sine
                 Licentia
                 nostra
                 speciali
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 quos
                 cum
                 equis
                 ,
                 &
                 armis
                 applicare
                 contigerit
                 in
                 Portu
                 vestro
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 cum
                 equis
                 &
                 armis
                 illis
                 arrestari
                 faciatis
                 donec
                 aliud
                 inde
                 a
                 nobis
                 habueritus
                 in
                 mandatis
                 .
                 Taliter
                 vos
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 habentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 pro
                 defectu
                 vestri
                 dampnum
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 non
                 incurramus
                 quod
                 vobis
                 possit
                 ant
                 debeat
                 imputari
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 6.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Baronibus
                 per
                 omnes
                 Portus
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 sequestration
                 of
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 a
                 Benefice
                 in
                 Essex
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 persons
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 armes
                 violating
                 the
                 sequestration
                 ,
                 and
                 selling
                 ,
                 dissipating
                 and
                 wasting
                 the
                 goods
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 by
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 prerogative
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Essex
                 to
                 remove
                 and
                 enquire
                 of
                 the
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 imprison
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 found
                 guilty
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 permit
                 the
                 sequestration
                 to
                 be
                 further
                 disturbed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vic.
                 Essex
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Monstravit
                 nobis
                 
                   H.
                   London
                
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 fructus
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 Finchingfend
                 suae
                 Diocesis
                 nuper
                 ob
                 certas
                 causas
                 sequestrasset
                 ,
                 
                 quidam
                 maligno
                 spiritu
                 ducti
                 vi
                 &
                 armis
                 dictum
                 sequestrum
                 temerè
                 violarunt
                 ,
                 fructus
                 sequestratos
                 ibidem
                 vendendo
                 ,
                 dissiipando
                 &
                 consumendo
                 in
                 Dei
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 contemptum
                 &
                 scandalum
                 manifestum
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   quia
                   Sacrosanctae
                   Ecclesiae
                   in
                   querelis
                   suis
                   deesse
                   non
                   possumus
                   ,
                   sed
                   potius
                   jura
                   et
                   libertates
                   ejusdem
                   manu
                   tenere
                   et
                   defendere
                   ,
                   volumus
                   ut
                   debemus
                   :
                
                 Tibi
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 propria
                 persona
                 tua
                 visis
                 literis
                 accedas
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 praedictam
                 ,
                 &
                 vim
                 omnem
                 contra
                 dictum
                 sequestrum
                 suum
                 ibidem
                 existentem
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 amoveri
                 facias
                 ,
                 non
                 permittens
                 sequestrum
                 illud
                 ab
                 aliquibus
                 ulterius
                 violari
                 ,
                 &
                 facta
                 diligenti
                 inquisitione
                 ,
                 qui
                 dictum
                 sequestrum
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 violaverunt
                 ,
                 omnes
                 illos
                 quos
                 inde
                 culpabiles
                 inveneris
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 attachies
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 habeas
                 corpora
                 eorum
                 coram
                 nobis
                 in
                 crastino
                 Sancti
                 Jacobi
                 ubicunque
                 tunc
                 fuerimus
                 in
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 ad
                 respondendum
                 
                 nobis
                 de
                 transgressione
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 &
                 habes
                 ibi
                 hoc
                 breve
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 11.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Official
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 and
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 citing
                 40.
                 
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 upon
                 Tyne
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 ancient
                 custome
                 ,
                 to
                 remote
                 places
                 ,
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 Courts
                 and
                 Visitations
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 expence
                 ,
                 impoverishing
                 ,
                 undoing
                 ,
                 and
                 enforcing
                 them
                 by
                 Ecclesiastical
                 processe
                 and
                 censures
                 to
                 take
                 Oathes
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 to
                 answer
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 inquire
                 upon
                 Articles
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 accustomed
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 detriment
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 his
                 royal
                 Crown
                 and
                 dignity
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 complaint
                 thereof
                 made
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 severe
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 forbear
                 such
                 proceedings
                 and
                 Oaths
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Offic.
                 Episcopi
                 Dunolm
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Monstraverunt
                 nobis
                 Burgenses
                 nostr
                 
                 novi
                 Castri
                 super
                 Tynam
                 graviter
                 conquerendo
                 ;
                 Quod
                 cum
                 ipsi
                 nunquam
                 extra
                 Burgum
                 suum
                 ad
                 loca
                 remota
                 coram
                 suis
                 Ordinariis
                 comparere
                 consueverint
                 ,
                 ad
                 respondendum
                 super
                 quibuscunque
                 Articulis
                 ,
                 
                   vos
                   ut
                   eos
                   sumptibus
                   et
                   laboribus
                   fatigetis
                   ,
                   ipsos
                   vocari
                   faciatis
                   ad
                   loca
                   remota
                   ad
                   respondendum
                   coram
                   vobis
                   super
                   diversis
                   Articulis
                   .
                   Et
                   jam
                   Quadraginta
                   de
                   Burgensibus
                   illis
                   citari
                   fecistis
                   quod
                   compareant
                   coram
                   vobis
                   apud
                   Derington
                   in
                   crastino
                   sancti
                   Jacobi
                   super
                   incertis
                   responsuri
                   .
                   Ipsos
                   etiam
                   per
                   districtionem
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   compellatis
                   de
                   die
                   in
                   diem
                   ad
                   praestand
                   .
                   Sacramenta
                   pro
                   voluntate
                   vestra
                   ipsis
                   invitis
                   ,
                   aliter
                   quam
                   facere
                   consueverunt
                   ,
                   in
                   grave
                   damnum
                   ipsorum
                   ,
                   detrimentum
                   et
                   depauperationem
                   Burgi
                   nostri
                   praedicti
                   ,
                   ac
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   Coronae
                   nostrae
                   et
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   .
                   Ita
                   quod
                   per
                   hujusmodi
                   Compulsiones
                   et
                   injustas
                   Citationes
                   ,
                   praedicti
                   Burgenses
                   nostri
                   tantis
                   fatigantur
                   laboribus
                   et
                   expensis
                   ,
                   quod
                   quidem
                   ex
                   ipsis
                   miserabiliter
                   coguntur
                   mendicare
                   .
                   Quia
                   igitur
                   tantas
                   injurias
                   tam
                   nobis
                   quam
                   eis
                   illacas
                   diutius
                   sustinere
                   non
                   possumus
                   ,
                   sicut
                   nec
                   debemus
                   ,
                   vobis
                   sicut
                   indempnitatem
                   diligitis
                   ,
                   et
                   ne
                   ad
                   vos
                   graviter
                   capere
                   debeamus
                   ,
                   firmiter
                   inhibemus
                   ,
                   ne
                   praefatos
                   Burgenses
                   nostros
                   per
                   citationes
                   aliquas
                   ad
                   loca
                   trahatis
                   remota
                   ,
                   vel
                   eos
                   ipsis
                   invitis
                   compellatis
                   ad
                   aliquas
                   recognitiones
                   seu
                   attestationes
                   per
                   eorum
                   Sacramenta
                   faciendas
                   ,
                   nisi
                
                 *
                 
                   in
                   causis
                   in
                   quibus
                   debent
                   et
                   hucusque
                   praestare
                   consueverunt
                   ;
                   scituri
                   pro
                   certo
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   secus
                   egeritis
                   ,
                   dissimulare
                   non
                   possumus
                   quin
                   de
                   consilio
                   Magnatum
                   nostrorum
                   festinum
                   remedium
                   ad
                   hoc
                   apponi
                   faciamus
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 17.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 inhibitum
                 est
                 Archid.
                 
                   Northumbriae
                   ,
                   
                     ne
                     Burgenses
                     praedictos
                     per
                     coercionem
                     Ecclesiasticam
                     compellat
                     ad
                     praestand
                     .
                     Sacramenta
                     coram
                     eo
                     super
                     incertis
                     et
                     indistinctis
                     ,
                     aliter
                     quam
                     facere
                     debent
                     ,
                     et
                     facere
                     consueverunt
                     ,
                     temporibus
                     retroactis
                  
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 command
                 his
                 Officials
                 and
                 Ministers
                 to
                 cease
                 from
                 such
                 oppressions
                 ,
                 Visitations
                 ,
                 Articles
                 ,
                 Oaths
                 and
                 proceedings
                 against
                 these
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 ancient
                 custom
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 dignity
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 Ecclesiastical
                 usurpations
                 were
                 then
                 reputed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Episcopo
                 Dunolm
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Monstraverunt
                 nobis
                 Burgenses
                 nostri
                 de
                 Novo
                 
                 Castro
                 super
                 
                   Tynam
                   ;
                   
                     Quod
                     cum
                     ipsi
                     nunquam
                     extra
                     Burgum
                     suum
                     ad
                     loca
                     remota
                     coram
                     suis
                     ordinariis
                     seu
                     eorum
                     Offic.
                     comparere
                     consueverunt
                     ,
                     ad
                     respondendum
                     super
                     aliquibus
                     Articulis
                     ipsos
                     non
                     contingentibus
                     ,
                     quidam
                     Offic.
                     et
                     Ministri
                     vestri
                     Authoritate
                     vestra
                     ,
                     Burgenses
                     illos
                     ,
                     ut
                     eos
                     sumptibus
                     et
                     laboribus
                     graviter
                     fatigent
                     ,
                     vocari
                     faciunt
                     ad
                     loca
                     remota
                     ad
                     respondendum
                     super
                     diversis
                     Articulis
                     incognitis
                     et
                     ipsos
                     non
                     contingentibus
                     .
                     Et
                     quod
                     Magister
                     
                       Rogerus
                       de
                       Siton
                    
                     Offic.
                     vester
                     xl
                     de
                     Burgensibus
                     illis
                     jam
                  
                
                 .
                 .
                 
                 
                   citari
                   fecit
                   ,
                   quod
                   compareant
                   coram
                   eo
                   apud
                   Derington
                   in
                   crastino
                   Sancti
                   Jacobi
                   ,
                   super
                   incertis
                   et
                   indistinctis
                   responsuri
                   .
                   Ipsos
                
                 
                 
                   etiam
                   per
                   cohercionem
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   compellit
                   de
                   die
                   in
                   diem
                   pro
                   voluntate
                   sua
                   ad
                   praestandum
                   Sacramentum
                   ,
                   aliter
                   quam
                   facere
                   consueverunt
                   ,
                   in
                   grave
                   dampnum
                   ipsorum
                   ,
                   detrimentum
                   et
                   depauperationem
                   praedicti
                   Burgi
                   nostri
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   Coronae
                   nostrae
                   et
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   .
                   Ita
                   quod
                   per
                   hujusmodi
                   compulsiones
                   et
                   injustas
                   citationes
                   praedicti
                   Burgenses
                   tantis
                   fatigantur
                   laboribus
                   et
                   expensis
                   ,
                   quod
                   quidam
                   eorum
                   miserabiliter
                   coguntur
                   mendicare
                   .
                   Quia
                   igitur
                   tantas
                   injurias
                   tam
                   nobis
                   quam
                   ipsis
                   illatas
                   ditutius
                   sustinere
                   nolumus
                   ,
                   sicut
                   nec
                   debemus
                   ,
                   vos
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   et
                   sub
                   debito
                   fidelitatis
                   et
                   dilectionis
                   quibus
                   nobis
                   tenemini
                   ,
                   vobis
                   firmiter
                   injungimus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   praefatos
                   Offic.
                   et
                   Ministros
                   vestros
                   ab
                   oppressionibus
                   praedictorum
                   Burgensium
                   nostrorum
                   de
                   cetero
                   penitus
                   desinere
                   faciatis
                   .
                
                 Ita
                 quod
                 per
                 eosdem
                 Offic.
                 &
                 Ministros
                 ad
                 loca
                 non
                 trahantur
                 remota
                 ,
                 
                   nec
                   ad
                   recognitiones
                   seu
                   attestationes
                   per
                   eorum
                   Sacramenta
                   faciendas
                   compellantur
                   .
                   Nos
                   enim
                   aliter
                   omittere
                   non
                   possumus
                   quin
                   de
                   consilio
                   Magnatum
                   nostrorum
                   festinum
                   remedium
                   ad
                   hoc
                   apponamus
                   .
                
                 (
                 It
                 being
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Nobles
                 duties
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 subjects
                 against
                 such
                 vexations
                 ,
                 oppressions
                 ,
                 illegal
                 Oaths
                 and
                 proceedings
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 their
                 Officials
                 .
                 )
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 being
                 a
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 sequestred
                 profits
                 of
                 benefices
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Karliol
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Abbati
                 de
                 novo
                 Monasterio
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 de
                 consilio
                 magnatum
                 qui
                 sunt
                 de
                 consilio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 recognovimus
                 ,
                 &
                 reddidimus
                 pro
                 nobis
                 &
                 Haeredibus
                 
                 nostris
                 Deo
                 &
                 beato
                 Cuthberto
                 &
                 venerabili
                 Patri
                 
                   Waltero
                   Dunolm
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 successoribus
                 suis
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 Dunolm
                 .
                 ut
                 jus
                 dictorum
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 sequestrum
                 Ecclesiarum
                 quas
                 Episcopus
                 Karleolen
                 .
                 &
                 Ecclesia
                 sua
                 habent
                 usibus
                 suis
                 propriis
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 Dunolm
                 .
                 asignatas
                 .
                 De
                 quo
                 quidem
                 sequestro
                 totam
                 pecuniam
                 provenientem
                 de
                 duabus
                 vacationibus
                 Episcopatus
                 Karleolen
                 .
                 prox
                 .
                 praeteritis
                 de
                 consilio
                 praedictorum
                 Magnatum
                 per
                 manus
                 Vic.
                 nostri
                 Northumbriae
                 &
                 
                   Johannis
                   de
                   Estlington
                
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostri
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   per
                   alias
                   duas
                   ex
                   parte
                   praedicti
                   Episcopi
                   colligi
                   praecipimus
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   Abbatia
                   vestra
                   sub
                   sigillis
                   praedictorum
                   quatuor
                   reservari
                   ,
                   donec
                   inter
                   nos
                   et
                   ipsum
                   discuteretur
                   ad
                   quem
                   vestrum
                   pertinere
                   deberet
                   sequestrum
                   praedictum
                   .
                
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 quatenus
                 totam
                 praedictam
                 pecuniam
                 de
                 sequestro
                 praedicto
                 provenientem
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Abbatia
                 vestra
                 depositam
                 praedicto
                 Episcopo
                 vel
                 ejus
                 certo
                 Nuncio
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 deliberari
                 faciatis
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 3.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 controversie
                 happening
                 between
                 Boniface
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 
                   Peter
                   de
                   Brus
                
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Writs
                 in
                 the
                 Wapentage
                 of
                 Langeberb
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 of
                 Supersedeas
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 ,
                 to
                 suspend
                 all
                 proceedings
                 till
                 the
                 cause
                 should
                 be
                 heard
                 before
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Counsil
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vic.
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Monstravit
                 nobis
                 
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Brus
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 ipse
                 
                 &
                 praedecessores
                 à
                 multis
                 retroactis
                 temporibus
                 habuerint
                 returnum
                 brevium
                 nostrorum
                 in
                 Wepentag
                 .
                 suo
                 de
                 Langeberb
                 .
                 de
                 omnibus
                 infra
                 dictum
                 Wepentag
                 ▪
                 existentibus
                 ,
                 Idem
                 Petrus
                 occasione
                 cujusdam
                 Mandati
                 nostri
                 tibi
                 directi
                 de
                 returno
                 brevium
                 nostrorum
                 habere
                 faciendo
                 
                   B.
                   Cantuar.
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 in
                 terris
                 &
                 feodis
                 suis
                 in
                 Balliva
                 tua
                 ,
                 impeditus
                 est
                 ,
                 quo
                 minus
                 habere
                 possit
                 returnum
                 brevium
                 nostrorum
                 in
                 hiis
                 qua
                 dictum
                 Wepentag
                 :
                 contingunt
                 ,
                 sicut
                 habere
                 debet
                 &
                 temporibus
                 retroactis
                 habere
                 consuevit
                 .
                 Quia
                 vero
                 intentionis
                 nostrae
                 non
                 fuit
                 praedictum
                 Petrum
                 vel
                 alium
                 jure
                 aut
                 libertate
                 sua
                 injustè
                 &
                 sine
                 judicio
                 disseisire
                 ,
                 tibi
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 executioni
                 dicti
                 Mandati
                 nostri
                 de
                 praedicto
                 returno
                 faciendo
                 quoad
                 quae
                 sunt
                 in
                 Wepentag
                 .
                 praedicto
                 supersedeas
                 usque
                 a
                 die
                 Sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptistae
                
                 in
                 unum
                 mensem
                 ,
                 ut
                 tunc
                 de
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 utrique
                 parti
                 exhibeatur
                 justitiae
                 complementum
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 20.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Per
                   Com.
                   Glouc.
                   Justic
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   I.
                   Mansell
                
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 de
                 Consilio
                 Regis
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 presented
                 a
                 Chaplain
                 to
                 the
                 Chapel
                 of
                 Havering
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 security
                 and
                 pledges
                 for
                 the
                 Ornaments
                 of
                 the
                 Chapel
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfull
                 discharge
                 of
                 his
                 duty
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HENRICVS
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Albano
                 Capellanus
                 praesentatus
                 ad
                 serviendum
                 in
                 ▪
                 
                 Capella
                 Regis
                 beatae
                 
                   Mariae
                   de
                   Havering
                
                 ,
                 invenit
                 plegios
                 ad
                 servand
                 .
                 Ornamenta
                 praedictae
                 Capellae
                 
                   sibi
                   Commissa
                   ,
                   et
                   ibidem
                   fideliter
                   divina
                   celebrare
                   :
                
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 
                   Willus
                   de
                   Hurst
                   ,
                   Adam
                   le
                   Parker
                   ,
                   Willus
                   Savare
                   ,
                   Johannes
                   Wiger
                   de
                   Stapilford
                   ,
                   Richus
                   le
                   Feure
                   de
                   Stapilford
                   ,
                   Willus
                   la
                   Persone
                   de
                   Stapilford
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 appearing
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 suggestion
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 proceeded
                 to
                 admit
                 a
                 Clerk
                 pending
                 a
                 
                   Jure
                   Patronatus
                
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prohibition
                 and
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 appearing
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 dismission
                 thus
                 recorded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   PETRVS
                   Hereford
                
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 comparuit
                 coram
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merton
                 .
                 in
                 Octab.
                 
                 Sanctae
                 Trinitatis
                 ,
                 ostensurus
                 quare
                 cum
                 Rex
                 nuper
                 vacante
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 Chetinton
                 eidem
                 Episcopo
                 inhibuisset
                 ,
                 ne
                 ad
                 praesentationem
                 alicujus
                 personam
                 aliquam
                 ad
                 praedictam
                 Ecclesiam
                 admitteret
                 ,
                 vel
                 sustineret
                 aliquem
                 Clericum
                 possessionem
                 dictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 ingredi
                 
                   quousque
                   discussum
                   esset
                   de
                   jure
                   Patronatus
                   inter
                   Regem
                   ,
                   et
                   quosdam
                   alios
                   qui
                   jus
                   Regis
                   in
                   advocatione
                   dictae
                   Ecclesiae
                   vendicabant
                   ,
                
                 nullus
                 comparuit
                 contra
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 &
                 ideo
                 recessit
                 sine
                 die
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   
                     5.
                     die
                     Junii
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 Consilium
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 promise
                 to
                 preferre
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Queens
                 Chaplaines
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Benefice
                 or
                 Prebend
                 in
                 his
                 gift
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 fall
                 voyd
                 within
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Ossory
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 registred
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 promisit
                 Willielmo
                 Capellano
                 Reginae
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 in
                 praesenti
                 vacatione
                 Episcopatus
                 
                 Ossory
                 in
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 contingat
                 aliquod
                 beneficium
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 Praebendale
                 vel
                 aliud
                 ,
                 spectans
                 ad
                 Patronatum
                 dicti
                 Episcopatus
                 vacare
                 ,
                 Rex
                 illud
                 conferet
                 Willo
                 praedicto
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 4.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 writ
                 this
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 on
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Burdeaux
                 duly
                 elected
                 and
                 approved
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 desiring
                 his
                 confirmation
                 of
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 confidence
                 of
                 his
                 fidelity
                 towards
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 Domino
                 A.
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 H.
                 eadem
                 
                 gratia
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 ,
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Cum
                 nuper
                 vacante
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 Burdegal
                 .
                 in
                 Vasconia
                 ,
                 convenientibus
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 Canonicis
                 ad
                 tractandum
                 de
                 futuri
                 Pontificis
                 Electione
                 ,
                 major
                 &
                 sanior
                 pars
                 ejusdem
                 Capituli
                 Magistrum
                 Fortone
                 Archidiac
                 .
                 Xancton
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 de
                 terra
                 nostra
                 Vasconiae
                 oriundum
                 ,
                 sibi
                 duxerit
                 in
                 Pastorem
                 eligendum
                 ,
                 Nos
                 ejusdem
                 Magistri
                 promotionem
                 eo
                 affectuosius
                 amplexantes
                 ,
                 quod
                 sub
                 alis
                 nostris
                 educatus
                 ,
                 nostris
                 diutius
                 intendebat
                 obsequiis
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 tranquillitatem
                 terrae
                 nostrae
                 Vasconiae
                 ,
                 &
                 relevationem
                 Ecclesiae
                 supradictae
                 ,
                 variis
                 turbationibus
                 &
                 augustiis
                 retroactis
                 temporibus
                 per
                 insolentiam
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 oppressae
                 ,
                 ex
                 ipsius
                 Creatione
                 credimus
                 provenire
                 :
                 Sanctitatem
                 vestram
                 affectuosè
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 causis
                 supradictis
                 ac
                 personae
                 meritis
                 quam
                 moribus
                 ,
                 scientia
                 ,
                 circumspectione
                 provida
                 &
                 conversatione
                 laudabili
                 novimus
                 insignitum
                 ,
                 ponderatis
                 ac
                 favorabiliter
                 intellectis
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 accedentem
                 specialiter
                 habere
                 
                   velitis
                   recommendatum
                   ,
                   gratiam
                   quam
                   circa
                   Electionem
                   de
                   eo
                   factam
                   secundum
                   Deum
                   et
                   justitiam
                   poteritis
                   nostrae
                   petitionis
                   obtentu
                   ,
                   favore
                   benevolo
                   eidem
                   impendentes
                   ,
                
                 ut
                 pro
                 eo
                 quem
                 meritis
                 suis
                 exigentibus
                 apud
                 vos
                 favore
                 benevolo
                 prosequimur
                 ,
                 vobis
                 assurgere
                 debeamus
                 ad
                 uberrimas
                 gratiarum
                 actiones
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   
                     30
                     die
                     Maii.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 H.
                 le
                 Bigod
                 .
                 
                   Justic
                   ▪
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 had
                 further
                 day
                 given
                 him
                 concerning
                 his
                 sequestration
                 of
                 the
                 Benifices
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Carlisle
                 within
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 before
                 ,
                 p.
                 942.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 MEmorandum
                 quod
                 dies
                 datus
                 est
                 Episcopo
                 Dunolm
                 .
                 à
                 die
                 S.
                 Johannis
                 Baptistae
                 in
                 
                 unum
                 mensem
                 super
                 sequestro
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Episcopi
                 Karleolen
                 .
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 Dunolm
                 .
                 I
                 a
                 quod
                 illud
                 negotium
                 interim
                 remaneat
                 in
                 eodem
                 statu
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 nunc
                 est
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 22.
                 die
                 
                   Maii.
                   Walterus
                   de
                   Merton
                
                 .
                 praecepit
                 istam
                 irrotulationem
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincolns
                 Official
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 committing
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 a
                 benefice
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 presented
                 his
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 prejudice
                 and
                 disinheritance
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 to
                 right
                 him
                 against
                 this
                 prejudice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Episcopo
                 Linc.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 nuper
                 audita
                 morte
                 
                   Petri
                   Russinol
                
                 ,
                 dilectum
                 
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 
                   Wybertum
                   de
                   Kanc.
                
                 vobis
                 praesentaverimus
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Adberbur
                 .
                 vacantem
                 per
                 mortem
                 ipsius
                 Petri
                 ,
                 quondam
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 Rectoris
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 nostram
                 donationem
                 spectantem
                 ratione
                 Episcopatus
                 Winton
                 .
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 existentis
                 ,
                 &
                 vos
                 tunc
                 in
                 partibus
                 Franc.
                 nobiscum
                 agentes
                 ad
                 nostram
                 praesentationem
                 Literas
                 vestras
                 de
                 inquisitione
                 Archidiacono
                 Oxon.
                 directas
                 praefato
                 .
                 Clerico
                 nostro
                 dederitis
                 ,
                 ut
                 inquisitionem
                 inde
                 factam
                 Magistro
                 
                   Roberto
                   de
                   Marisc
                
                 .
                 Decano
                 Linc.
                 cui
                 vices
                 vestras
                 in
                 admissionibus
                 &
                 institutionibus
                 praesentatorum
                 commisistis
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 reserret
                 praefatus
                 Archidiaconus
                 Oxon.
                 ad
                 praesentationem
                 Magistri
                 
                   Galfridi
                   de
                   Feringes
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 se
                 gerit
                 pro
                 Offic.
                 Adomari
                 ,
                 quondam
                 Winton
                 .
                 Electi
                 ,
                 
                   Waltero
                   de
                   Briche
                
                 Clerico
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   Coronae
                   et
                   dignitatis
                   nostrae
                   laesionem
                   ,
                   et
                   juris
                   nostri
                   praejudicium
                   manifestum
                   ,
                   custodiam
                   ejusdem
                   Ecclestae
                   usque
                   ad
                   Pascha
                   commisit
                   .
                
                 Quapropter
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 rogantes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 cum
                 ad
                 vos
                 pertineat
                 subditorum
                 vestrorum
                 excessus
                 corrigere
                 ,
                 id
                 quod
                 praefatum
                 Archidiaconum
                 ,
                 contra
                 nos
                 &
                 praedictum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 taliter
                 attemptatum
                 est
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 revocare
                 curetis
                 ,
                 juri
                 nostro
                 ,
                 &
                 praefati
                 Clerici
                 nostri
                 super
                 praemissis
                 ,
                 tam
                 prudenter
                 &
                 celeriter
                 provisuri
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 omissionem
                 seu
                 dissimulationem
                 vestram
                 ,
                 
                   nobis
                   aut
                   haeredibus
                   nostris
                   dampnum
                   vel
                   exhaeredationis
                   periculum
                   futuris
                   temporibus
                   nequeat
                   imminere
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 apud
                 S.
                 Audom
                 .
                 20
                 die
                 Martii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 &c.
                 
                 44.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 
                   Hugoni
                   le
                   Bigod
                
                 Justic
                 .
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 Rex
                 nuper
                 ratione
                 
                 Episcopatus
                 Winton
                 .
                 vacantis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 manu
                 Regis
                 existentis
                 contulerit
                 ,
                 prout
                 moris
                 est
                 in
                 Regno
                 Argliae
                 ,
                 dilectis
                 Clericis
                 suis
                 
                   Wyberto
                   de
                   Kanc.
                
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Alberbur
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Gorono
                
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Stok
                 ,
                 vacantes
                 per
                 mortem
                 quondam
                 
                   Petri
                   Ruffiaol
                   .
                   
                     Ac
                     quidam
                     sicut
                     Rex
                     intellexit
                     ,
                     in
                     elusionem
                     et
                     praejudicium
                     juris
                     sui
                     ,
                     praefatos
                     Clericos
                     suos
                     impediunt
                     quo
                     minus
                     assequi
                     possint
                     possessiones
                     Ecclesiarum
                     praedictarum
                  
                
                 .
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 praefato
                 Justic
                 .
                 
                   quod
                   si
                   quam
                   resistentiam
                   aut
                   impedimentum
                   aliquod
                   contra
                   eosdem
                   Clericos
                   super
                   possessione
                   Ecclesiarum
                   praedictarum
                   ,
                   invenerit
                   ,
                   idem
                   Iustic
                   .
                   juris
                   Regis
                   conservationi
                   taliter
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   celeriter
                   prospiciat
                   ,
                   quod
                   Regiaut
                   praefatis
                   Clericis
                   nullum
                   praejudicium
                   seu
                   dispendium
                   inferatur
                   ,
                   maxime
                   cum
                   ex
                   hujusmodi
                   impedimento
                   et
                   resistentia
                   Regi
                   et
                   Haeredibus
                   suis
                   ,
                   processu
                   temporis
                   gravis
                   posset
                   exhaeredatio
                   provenire
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 apud
                 Lusarch
                 .
                 16.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 &c.
                 
                 44.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 having
                 vacated
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 of
                 Glasgo
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 by
                 his
                 Papal
                 Provision
                 and
                 power
                 consecrated
                 another
                 to
                 be
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotlands
                 will
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Cardinals
                 writ
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 to
                 him
                 without
                 opposition
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 writ
                 thus
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 could
                 shew
                 him
                 some
                 good
                 right
                 and
                 reason
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 acquiesce
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 then
                 alleaging
                 a
                 Right
                 to
                 present
                 by
                 Provision
                 to
                 all
                 Bishopricks
                 whose
                 Elections
                 he
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 null
                 by
                 right
                 or
                 wrong
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Regi
                 Scociae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Dum
                 dudum
                 postulatione
                 de
                 Magistro
                 Nicholao
                 Archid.
                 de
                 Tyndal
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Glasg
                 .
                 facta
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   postmodum
                   per
                   se●em
                   Astolicam
                   cassata
                   ,
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   ad
                   quem
                   occasione
                   dictae
                   postulationis
                   cassatae
                   spectabat
                   dictae
                   Ecclesiae
                   providere
                   ,
                   Magistrum
                   
                     Johannem
                     de
                     Cheyham
                  
                   in
                   Episcopum
                   loci
                   consecravit
                   ,
                   ac
                   idem
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   per
                   literas
                   suas
                   ,
                   quarum
                   transcriptum
                   vobis
                   mittimus
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   et
                   omnes
                   Cardinales
                   nos
                   specialiter
                   rogaverunt
                   ,
                   quod
                   erga
                   vas
                   partes
                   nostras
                   interponere
                   curaremus
                   ,
                   ut
                   praefato
                   Episcopo
                   qui
                   plenam
                   habet
                   administrationem
                   spiritualium
                   ,
                   ut
                   audivimus
                   ,
                   Temporalia
                   sua
                   restitui
                   faceretis
                   .
                
                 Nos
                 quamquam
                 honori
                 &
                 indempnitati
                 vestrae
                 tanquam
                 propriae
                 desideramus
                 ut
                 convenit
                 providere
                 ,
                 videntes
                 tamen
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   id
                   quod
                   per
                   Dominum
                   Papam
                   super
                   praemissis
                   actum
                   est
                   non
                   poterit
                   infirmari
                   ,
                   dilectioni
                   vestrae
                   bona
                   fide
                   duximus
                   consulendum
                   ,
                   quatinus
                   eidem
                   Episcopo
                   liberaliter
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   faciatis
                   quod
                   ei
                   secundum
                   Deum
                   et
                   Iustitiam
                   fuerit
                   faciendum
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   videremus
                   quod
                   huic
                   negotio
                   de
                   jure
                   possetis
                   resistere
                   ,
                   aut
                   aliquod
                   commodum
                   ex
                   ipsa
                   resistentia
                   reportare
                   ,
                   nos
                   pro
                   eodem
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   licet
                   de
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   oriundus
                   existat
                   nihil
                   vobis
                   super
                   hoc
                   scripsissemus
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 sanctum
                 Audom
                 .
                 6.
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
                 Anno
                 &c.
                 44.
                 
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Reginae
                 
                   Scoc.
                   Roberto
                   de
                   Bruys
                
                 ,
                 &
                 toti
                 Consilio
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 tamen
                 competenter
                 mutatis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Saint
                 Andrews
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 having
                 procured
                 some
                 Bulls
                 from
                 Rome
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 dishonourable
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 these
                 mandates
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 of
                 Dovor
                 and
                 other
                 Cinque-Ports
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 land
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 coming
                 from
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 or
                 parts
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 arrest
                 ▪
                 them
                 till
                 further
                 order
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 BAronibus
                 &
                 Ballivis
                 suis
                 Dovor
                 .
                 &
                 aliorum
                 quinque
                 Portuum
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 
                 
                   Magistri
                   G.
                   Episcopus
                   Sancti
                   Andr.
                   de
                   Scot.
                   quaedam
                   impetravit
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   in
                   exhaeredationem
                   dilecti
                   et
                   fidelis
                   nostri
                   A.
                   Regis
                   Scoc.
                   illustris
                   ,
                   qui
                   filiam
                   nostram
                   duxit
                   in
                   u●orem
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   nostro
                   et
                   ipsius
                   Regis
                   scandalo
                   et
                   dedecore
                   manifesto
                   ▪
                   propter
                   quod
                   sustinere
                   nolumus
                   quod
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   ingrediatur
                   ,
                   ad
                   explorandum
                   adventum
                   ipsius
                   Episcopi
                   et
                   suorum
                   et
                   aliorum
                   aemulorum
                   nostrorum
                   venientium
                   de
                   partibus
                   transmarinis
                   ,
                
                 aut
                 de
                 partibus
                 Scotiae
                 mittimus
                 ad
                 vos
                 W.
                 de
                 N.
                 varlettum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 vobis
                 in
                 fide
                 qua
                 nobis
                 tenemini
                 mandantes
                 ,
                 quod
                 eos
                 omnes
                 arrestare
                 faciatis
                 prout
                 idem
                 W.
                 vobis
                 injunxerit
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 donec
                 aliud
                 inde
                 à
                 nobis
                 habueritis
                 in
                 mandatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Priory
                 whereof
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 founder
                 being
                 much
                 indebted
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 enabled
                 the
                 Prior
                 to
                 improve
                 a
                 great
                 wood
                 and
                 wast
                 held
                 in
                 feefarme
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 it
                 into
                 arrable
                 ,
                 alotting
                 the
                 Commoners
                 a
                 sufficient
                 proportion
                 of
                 common
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Priory
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EGidio
                 de
                 Edrington
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Prioratus
                 de
                 N.
                 à
                 Progenitoribus
                 
                 nostris
                 Regibus
                 Angliae
                 fundatus
                 variis
                 debitorum
                 nexiis
                 &
                 oppressionibus
                 involvatur
                 ,
                 
                   propter
                   quod
                   utilitati
                   Prioratus
                   ejusdem
                   piae
                   Compassionis
                   affectu
                   salubriter
                   prospicere
                   praeoptamus
                   ,
                
                 &
                 de
                 boseo
                 vasto
                 extra
                 Villam
                 de
                 N.
                 quod
                 Prior
                 &
                 Com.
                 de
                 N.
                 tenent
                 ad
                 feodi
                 
                 firmam
                 de
                 Rogero
                 de
                 
                   Monte
                   Alto
                
                 grande
                 possit
                 commodum
                 ,
                 si
                 redigeretur
                 in
                 culturam
                 dicto
                 Prioratui
                 pervenire
                 ;
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 vos
                 ambo
                 vel
                 alter
                 vestrum
                 qui
                 ad
                 hoc
                 citius
                 vacare
                 potuerit
                 ,
                 ad
                 boscum
                 Vastum
                 illud
                 personaliter
                 accedatis
                 ,
                 &
                 viso
                 bosco
                 Vasto
                 illo
                 convocatisque
                 propter
                 hoc
                 coram
                 vobis
                 omnibus
                 compatriotis
                 vicinis
                 ,
                 jus
                 aut
                 proprietatem
                 ratione
                 communi
                 vel
                 aliter
                 sibi
                 vendicantibus
                 ,
                 ibidem
                 diligenter
                 provideatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 assignata
                 praedictis
                 vicinis
                 &
                 compatriotis
                 rationabil
                 .
                 commun
                 .
                 secundum
                 quantitatem
                 terrarum
                 &
                 tenementorum
                 suorum
                 adjacentium
                 ,
                 dicti
                 Prior
                 &
                 Conventus
                 totum
                 residuum
                 bosci
                 &
                 Vastae
                 praedicti
                 in
                 usus
                 praedictorum
                 Prioris
                 &
                 Conventus
                 converti
                 possit
                 ,
                 ad
                 exhibendum
                 &
                 alias
                 faciendum
                 quod
                 suo
                 commodo
                 magis
                 viderint
                 expedire
                 ;
                 taliter
                 vos
                 habentes
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 (
                 quod
                 )
                 merito
                 commendare
                 possimus
                 .
                 Mandavimus
                 enim
                 Vic.
                 nostro
                 de
                 N.
                 quod
                 ad
                 certos
                 diem
                 &
                 locum
                 quos
                 ei
                 scire
                 feceritis
                 praedictos
                 vicinos
                 &
                 compatriotas
                 propter
                 hoc
                 venire
                 faciat
                 coram
                 vobis
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 refusing
                 to
                 take
                 caution
                 of
                 one
                 taken
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 by
                 the
                 Sheriffe
                 upon
                 a
                 
                   Capias
                   Excommunicatum
                
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 these
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Sheriffe
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 caution
                 and
                 release
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Norwic.
                 Episcopo
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ostensum
                 est
                 nobis
                 ex
                 parte
                 
                   Eustachii
                   de
                
                 
                 Kyneburl
                 .
                 quem
                 per
                 literas
                 vestras
                 patentes
                 secundum
                 consuetudinem
                 Angliae
                 per
                 Corpus
                 suum
                 tanquam
                 Claves
                 Ecclesiae
                 contemnentem
                 praecepimus
                 Justiciari
                 ,
                 quod
                 licet
                 vobis
                 frequenter
                 se
                 obtulerit
                 stare
                 mandatis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ut
                 tenetur
                 ,
                 vos
                 tamen
                 cautionem
                 legitimam
                 ab
                 eo
                 admittere
                 recusastis
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   quo
                   miramur
                   quamplurimum
                   et
                   movemur
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 recepta
                 ab
                 eo
                 hujusmodi
                 cautione
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Eustachium
                 à
                 dicta
                 prisona
                 liberari
                 mandetis
                 .
                 Quod
                 nisi
                 feceritis
                 ,
                 Mandavimus
                 Vic.
                 nostro
                 Norff.
                 quod
                 vos
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 moneat
                 &
                 inducat
                 ,
                 quod
                 dictum
                 Eustachium
                 in
                 dicta
                 forma
                 deliberari
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 alioquin
                 cautionem
                 illam
                 ab
                 eodem
                 Eustachio
                 extunc
                 recipiat
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsum
                 à
                 prisona
                 praedicta
                 faciat
                 deliberari
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merleburb
                 .
                 15.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vic.
                 Norff.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ostensum
                 est
                 nobis
                 ex
                 parte
                 
                   Eustachii
                   de
                   Kyneburl
                
                 quem
                 per
                 Literas
                 Norwic.
                 Episcopi
                 patentes
                 secundum
                 consuetudinem
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 per
                 corpus
                 suum
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 Claves
                 Ecclesiae
                 contempnentem
                 praecepimus
                 Justiciar
                 .
                 quod
                 licet
                 eidem
                 Episcopo
                 frequenter
                 se
                 obtulerit
                 stare
                 mandatis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 ut
                 tenetur
                 ,
                 dictus
                 tamen
                 Episcopus
                 cautionem
                 legitimam
                 ab
                 eo
                 admittere
                 recusavit
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   quo
                   miramur
                   quamplurimum
                   ,
                   et
                   movemur
                
                 ;
                 propter
                 quod
                 Mandavimus
                 Episcopo
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 quod
                 recepta
                 ab
                 eodem
                 Eustachio
                 hujusmodi
                 cautione
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 à
                 prisona
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 mandet
                 deliberari
                 .
                 
                   Quod
                   nisi
                   fecerit
                   ,
                   tu
                   ipsum
                   ex
                   parte
                   nostra
                   moneas
                   et
                   inducas
                   ,
                   quod
                   dictum
                   Eustachium
                   in
                   forma
                   praedicta
                   deliberari
                   faciat
                   ,
                   alioquin
                   cautionem
                   illam
                   ab
                   eodem
                   Eustachio
                   extunc
                   recipias
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsum
                   a
                   prisona
                   praedicta
                   facias
                   deliberari
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 supream
                 Ordinary
                 and
                 Judge
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Proctors
                 of
                 Griffolino
                 ,
                 the
                 Nephew
                 of
                 Arlot
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 being
                 disturbed
                 in
                 their
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ouston
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Proctors
                 in
                 the
                 quiet
                 possession
                 thereof
                 ,
                 without
                 harm
                 or
                 injury
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Hugoni
                   le
                   Bygod
                
                 ,
                 Justic
                 .
                 suo
                 Angliae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 vacante
                 nuper
                 Ecclesia
                 
                 
                   de
                   Ouston
                
                 in
                 
                   Insula
                   de
                   Haxiholme
                
                 ,
                 per
                 mortem
                 Magistri
                 
                   Johannis
                   de
                   Essingwold
                
                 quondam
                 Rectoris
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 qui
                 decessit
                 
                   London
                   .
                   Johannes
                   Mansell
                
                 Thes
                 .
                 Eborum
                 contulerit
                 Ecclesiam
                 illam
                 Griffolino
                 Nepoti
                 Magistri
                 Arloti
                 ,
                 Notarii
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 &
                 quendam
                 hominem
                 nomine
                 ipsius
                 Griffolini
                 in
                 eadem
                 Ecclesia
                 infra
                 quartum
                 diem
                 post
                 decessum
                 praedicti
                 Magistri
                 Johannis
                 posuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 postmodum
                 quendam
                 procuratorem
                 ejusdem
                 Griffolini
                 in
                 Corporalem
                 possessionem
                 dictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 fecerit
                 induci
                 ,
                 ac
                 
                   Rogerus
                   de
                   Munbray
                
                 secundum
                 quod
                 coram
                 nobis
                 &
                 vobis
                 &
                 praefato
                 
                 
                   Johanne
                   Mansell
                
                 nuper
                 promisit
                 London
                 .
                 quosdam
                 qui
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 dicti
                 Griffolini
                 ,
                 &
                 perturbationem
                 possessionis
                 suae
                 praedictae
                 in
                 dictam
                 Ecclesiam
                 se
                 intruserunt
                 ,
                 amoverit
                 ab
                 eadem
                 ,
                 &
                 eidem
                 jam
                 mandaverimus
                 quod
                 ipsos
                 seu
                 alios
                 qui
                 jam
                 de
                 novo
                 ingressi
                 sunt
                 Ecclesiam
                 illam
                 &
                 domos
                 ad
                 eam
                 spectantes
                 ,
                 &
                 se
                 teneant
                 in
                 eisdem
                 non
                 permittentes
                 dictum
                 procuratorem
                 aut
                 alium
                 nomine
                 dicti
                 Griffolini
                 possessionem
                 dictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 aut
                 ad
                 ipsam
                 pertinentium
                 obtinere
                 ,
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 aliqua
                 amoveat
                 ab
                 cisdem
                 ,
                 &
                 procuratores
                 ipsius
                 Griffolini
                 una
                 cum
                 illis
                 qui
                 eis
                 ex
                 parte
                 dicti
                 Johannis
                 assistent
                 in
                 possessione
                 dictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 pertinentium
                 ad
                 eandem
                 ,
                 manuteneat
                 &
                 defendat
                 ,
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 nisi
                 praefatus
                 vel
                 Ballivus
                 summus
                 Insulae
                 praedictae
                 id
                 fecerit
                 ,
                 vos
                 id
                 fieri
                 faciatis
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 Procuratores
                 praefati
                 Griffolini
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 illis
                 qui
                 ex
                 parte
                 praedicti
                 Johannis
                 assistant
                 ,
                 manuteneantur
                 &
                 defendantur
                 in
                 possessione
                 praedictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 pertinentium
                 ad
                 eandem
                 .
                 Et
                 quod
                 nulla
                 eis
                 injuria
                 aut
                 molestia
                 inferatur
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Winton
                 .
                 25.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 also
                 issued
                 the
                 like
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffe
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 Proctor
                 into
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 attach
                 and
                 imprison
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 should
                 resist
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CUm
                 dilectus
                 &
                 fidelis
                 noster
                 
                   Johannes
                   Mansell
                
                 ,
                 Thes
                 .
                 Eborum
                 authoritate
                 Apostolica
                 
                 contulerit
                 Griffolino
                 Nepoti
                 Magistri
                 Arloti
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Notarii
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Ouston
                 ,
                 quae
                 est
                 de
                 Patronatu
                 Prioris
                 &
                 Conventus
                 de
                 novo
                 Burgo
                 ,
                 &
                 quendam
                 hominem
                 suum
                 in
                 eadem
                 Ecclesia
                 nomine
                 ipsius
                 Griffolini
                 infra
                 quartum
                 diem
                 post
                 mortem
                 Magistri
                 
                   Johannis
                   de
                   Esingwand
                
                 quondam
                 Rectoris
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 qui
                 nuper
                 decessit
                 London
                 .
                 posuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 postmodum
                 Procuratorem
                 ejusdem
                 Griffolini
                 in
                 Corporalem
                 possessionem
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 fecerit
                 induci
                 .
                 Ac
                 quidam
                 manu
                 armata
                 jam
                 ingressi
                 sint
                 Ecclesiam
                 illam
                 &
                 in
                 ea
                 se
                 teneant
                 ,
                 non
                 permittentes
                 dictum
                 Procuratorem
                 ,
                 vel
                 alium
                 possessionem
                 dictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 nomine
                 praefati
                 Griffolini
                 obtinere
                 .
                 Tibi
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 propria
                 personatua
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 accedas
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 supradictam
                 ,
                 &
                 Procuratorem
                 praedicti
                 Griffolini
                 manuteneas
                 &
                 defendas
                 ;
                 &
                 omnes
                 illos
                 quos
                 resistentes
                 inveneris
                 attachies
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 corpora
                 eorum
                 habeas
                 coram
                 nobis
                 in
                 crastino
                 Sancti
                 Jacobi
                 Apostoli
                 ubicunque
                 tunc
                 fuerimus
                 in
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 ad
                 respondendum
                 de
                 transgressione
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 &
                 habeas
                 ibi
                 hoc
                 breve
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   
                     5.
                     die
                     Julii
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 Justic
                 .
                 Johannem
                 Mansell
                 ,
                 in
                 eadem
                 forma
                 fieri
                 praecepit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 
                   Rogero
                   de
                   Munbray
                
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 we
                 may
                 discern
                 what
                 Power
                 Arlot
                 and
                 his
                 Nephew
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Monks
                 of
                 St.
                 Swithins
                 at
                 Winchester
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 afflictions
                 and
                 troubles
                 of
                 their
                 house
                 being
                 disabled
                 to
                 abide
                 there
                 in
                 quiet
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 addict
                 themselves
                 to
                 contemplation
                 and
                 devotion
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 these
                 Writs
                 to
                 several
                 Abbots
                 to
                 entertaine
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 till
                 their
                 afflictions
                 and
                 troubles
                 were
                 ended
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 Rammesey
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Prioratus
                 Sancti
                 Swithini
                 
                 Winton
                 .
                 à
                 praedecessoribus
                 nostris
                 Regibus
                 Angliae
                 fundatus
                 ,
                 diversis
                 litigiis
                 &
                 aliis
                 afflictionibus
                 &
                 adversantibus
                 ,
                 jamdiu
                 extiterit
                 adeo
                 perturbatus
                 &
                 praegravatus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Monachi
                 ejusdem
                 domus
                 contemplationi
                 debitae
                 juxta
                 ordinis
                 fui
                 exigentiam
                 nequeunt
                 ibidem
                 quietè
                 intendere
                 ut
                 tenētur
                 ,
                 sicut
                 satis
                 nostis
                 ,
                 cupientes
                 ad
                 ipsorum
                 tranquillitatem
                 laborare
                 ,
                 dilectionem
                 vestram
                 affectuosè
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 
                   Robertum
                   de
                   Vrnilla
                
                 Monachum
                 dictae
                 domus
                 admittere
                 velitis
                 commorandum
                 vobiscum
                 ,
                 ut
                 divino
                 Cultui
                 quietius
                 &
                 devotius
                 vacare
                 possit
                 ,
                 quousque
                 de
                 statu
                 dicti
                 Monasterii
                 sui
                 salubrius
                 provideatur
                 .
                 Tantum
                 facientes
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 quod
                 vobis
                 exinde
                 ad
                 speciales
                 teneamur
                 gratiarum
                 actiones
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 11.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 
                   Petri
                   Glouc.
                
                 pro
                 
                   Johanne
                   de
                   V●i●ill●
                
                 ,
                 Monacho
                 Winton
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 de
                 Malmysb●
                 .
                 pro
                 
                   Willo
                   de
                   S●nite
                
                 ,
                 Monacho
                 
                   Winton
                   ..
                
              
               
                 Lewellyn
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 having
                 against
                 his
                 *
                 Truce
                 and
                 Oath
                 entered
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 wasted
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Monasteries
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 ,
                 taken
                 ,
                 detained
                 divers
                 Lands
                 and
                 Castles
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glocesters
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 Mandate
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Wales
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 complices
                 ,
                 and
                 interdict
                 their
                 Lands
                 ,
                 till
                 restitution
                 and
                 competent
                 satisfaction
                 given
                 for
                 those
                 injuries
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 Permissione
                 divina
                 Cautuar
                 .
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 primas
                 ,
                 Venerabili
                 
                 in
                 Christo
                 patri
                 I.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Landavensi
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 sincerae
                 fraternitatis
                 in
                 Domino
                 semper
                 augmentum
                 .
                 Ad
                 nostram
                 noveritis
                 audientiam
                 pervenisse
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 inter
                 serenissimum
                 Dominum
                 H.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 illustrem
                 ,
                 &
                 suos
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 &
                 Lewellinum
                 filium
                 Griffini
                 &
                 complices
                 suos
                 ex
                 altera
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 certum
                 tempus
                 treugae
                 initae
                 &
                 juramento
                 ab
                 utraque
                 parte
                 interposito
                 firmatae
                 fuissent
                 ,
                 nuper
                 quidam
                 complices
                 &
                 fautores
                 Lewellini
                 praedicti
                 nondum
                 finitis
                 treugis
                 memoratis
                 maligno
                 spiritu
                 concitati
                 ,
                 terram
                 praedicti
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 suorum
                 hostiliter
                 invadentes
                 ,
                 Ecclesias
                 &
                 Monasteria
                 crudeli
                 incendio
                 destruxerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 homicidiis
                 atque
                 rapinis
                 ausu
                 sacrilego
                 in
                 eis
                 violata
                 immunitate
                 Ecclesiastica
                 nequiter
                 perpetratis
                 pacem
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 praedictarum
                 Conventionem
                 Treugarum
                 perturbare
                 ,
                 &
                 frangere
                 praesumpsêre
                 ,
                 contra
                 ea
                 quae
                 pro
                 observatione
                 pacis
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 in
                 Oxon.
                 Consilio
                 provide
                 sunt
                 statuta
                 temerè
                 veniendo
                 .
                 
                   Quia
                   vero
                   tantorum
                   facinorum
                   Patratores
                   ,
                   ac
                   illi
                   quorum
                   mandato
                   ,
                   ope
                   vel
                   Concilio
                   praedicta
                   maleficia
                   sunt
                   commissa
                   ,
                   ipso
                   facto
                   sunt
                   excommunicationis
                   vinculo
                   innodati
                   ,
                   fraternitati
                   vestrae
                   in
                   virtute
                   obedientiae
                   firmiter
                   praecipiendo
                   Mandamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   in
                   Civitate
                   vestra
                   et
                   Diocesi
                   praedictos
                   sacrilegos
                   ,
                   et
                   illos
                   qui
                   eis
                   in
                   praedictis
                   sceleribus
                   perpetrandis
                   opem
                   vel
                   consilium
                   impenderunt
                   ,
                   publice
                   vel
                   occulte
                   singulis
                   Dominicis
                   et
                   festivis
                   pulsatis
                   Campanis
                   ,
                   accensis
                   candelis
                   tam
                   diu
                   excommunicatos
                   nuncietis
                   ,
                   et
                   nunciari
                   sollemniter
                   facietis
                   ,
                   donec
                   de
                   praemissis
                   satisfactionem
                   impenderint
                   et
                   absolutionem
                   meruerint
                   obtinere
                   .
                   Ad
                   haec
                   cum
                   praefatus
                   Lewellinus
                   et
                   Complices
                   sui
                   terras
                   ,
                   Villas
                   et
                   loca
                   nobilis
                   viri
                   
                     R.
                     de
                     Clar.
                  
                   Com.
                   Glouc.
                   in
                   Diocesi
                   vestra
                   durantibus
                   Treugis
                   memoratis
                   juramento
                   firmatis
                   occupaverint
                   violenter
                   ;
                   et
                   adhuc
                   detineant
                   occupata
                   ,
                
                 Et
                 postmodum
                 cum
                 Venerabilis
                 frater
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Bangorensis
                 Episcopus
                 pro
                 pace
                 inter
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 &
                 dictum
                 Lewellinum
                 tractanda
                 apud
                 London
                 .
                 venisset
                 personaliter
                 ,
                 quidam
                 Wallenses
                 non
                 sine
                 conniventia
                 dicti
                 Lewellini
                 vel
                 mandato
                 ut
                 creditur
                 ,
                 Castrum
                 dicti
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 de
                 Bu●lt
                 .
                 ceperunt
                 proditionaliter
                 ,
                 &
                 homines
                 ejusdem
                 Castri
                 quod
                 adhuc
                 sic
                 detinent
                 occupatum
                 ,
                 furore
                 diabolico
                 contra
                 continentiam
                 occiderunt
                 Treugarum
                 .
                 Quia
                 igitur
                 verisimile
                 manifestè
                 videtur
                 ,
                 occupationem
                 dicti
                 Castri
                 &
                 aliarum
                 terrarum
                 ac
                 praedictorum
                 perpetr●tionem
                 facinorum
                 de
                 mandato
                 vel
                 voluntate
                 ejusdem
                 Lewellini
                 processerunt
                 ,
                 personaliter
                 accedentes
                 ipsum
                 moneatis
                 sub
                 testimonio
                 competenti
                 &
                 efficaciter
                 inducere
                 studeatis
                 ,
                 vel
                 infra
                 octa●
                 as
                 instantis
                 assumptionis
                 beatae
                 Mariae
                 post
                 monitionem
                 vestram
                 ,
                 quam
                 si
                 sui
                 copiam
                 denegaverit
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Landavensi
                 publicè
                 proponatis
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 &
                 suis
                 dictum
                 Castrum
                 ,
                 terras
                 ,
                 villas
                 et
                 loca
                 contra
                 Treugas
                 per
                 ipsum
                 &
                 suos
                 taliter
                 occupata
                 sine
                 difficultate
                 restituat
                 &
                 restitui
                 faciat
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 dampnis
                 &
                 de
                 injuriis
                 illatis
                 eis
                 satisfaciat
                 competenter
                 .
                 
                   Quod
                   si
                   monitis
                   vestris
                   parere
                   contempserit
                   ,
                   cum
                   malum
                   cui
                   non
                   resistitur
                   approbetur
                   ,
                   nec
                   careat
                   scrupulo
                   societatis
                   occultae
                   qui
                   manifesto
                   facinori
                   desinit
                   obviare
                   ,
                   vos
                   extunc
                   in
                   poenam
                   ipsius
                   qui
                   culpa
                   se
                   ostenderet
                   non
                   carere
                   ,
                   omnes
                   terras
                   ,
                   villas
                   et
                   loca
                   ditioni
                   et
                   potestati
                   suae
                   supposita
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   omnes
                   terras
                   ,
                   villas
                   et
                   loca
                   quas
                   vel
                   quae
                   per
                   se
                   vel
                   complices
                   suos
                   durantibus
                
                 
                 
                   Treugis
                   supradictis
                   occupavit
                   in
                   Diocesi
                   vestra
                   interdicto
                   Ecclesiastico
                   supponentes
                   ,
                   faciatis
                   illud
                   usque
                   ad
                   condignam
                   praemissorum
                   satisfactionem
                   excessuum
                   inviolabiliter
                   observari
                   .
                   Inhibentes
                   districtius
                   ,
                   ne
                   in
                   eisdem
                   terris
                   ,
                   Villis
                   et
                   locis
                   ditioni
                   et
                   potestati
                   suae
                   suppositis
                   ,
                   seu
                   per
                   ipsum
                   et
                   complices
                   suos
                   durantibus
                   Treugis
                   praedictis
                   contra
                   formam
                   eorundem
                   occupatis
                   ,
                   sacramenta
                   Ecclesiastica
                   praeterquam
                   neceffaria
                   ministrentur
                   .
                
                 Quid
                 autem
                 super
                 hiis
                 feceritis
                 nobis
                 per
                 vestras
                 patentes
                 Literas
                 rescribatis
                 .
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Lambit●
                 in
                 festo
                 beati
                 Petri
                 ad
                 vincula
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Dom.
                 1260.
                 
              
               
                 Literae
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Cantuar.
                 directae
                 Landavensi
                 &
                 Menevensi
                 Episcopis
                 traditae
                 fuerunt
                 Com.
                 Glouc.
                 transmittendae
                 eisdem
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 Literae
                 ejusdem
                 Archiepiscopi
                 directae
                 Bangoren
                 .
                 &
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   Asapho
                
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 liberatae
                 fuerunt
                 
                   Nicho.
                   Wallen
                
                 .
                 &
                 Guidoni
                 ,
                 Nunciis
                 Regis
                 deferend
                 .
                 R.
                 de
                 
                   Mortuo
                   Mari
                
                 ,
                 ut
                 eis
                 mitti
                 faciat
                 eisdem
                 Episcopis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 of
                 York
                 being
                 involved
                 in
                 very
                 great
                 Debts
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 ruine
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 request
                 ,
                 as
                 Patron
                 thereof
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Patent
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Tenants
                 of
                 Rippon
                 and
                 Octely
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 liberal
                 contribution
                 towards
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 these
                 Debts
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Probis
                 hominibus
                 Venerabilis
                 Patris
                 
                   G.
                   Eborum
                
                 Archiepiscopi
                 de
                 Rippon
                 .
                 
                 &
                 de
                 Octely
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Ecclesia
                 Eborum
                 ,
                 a
                 nostris
                 fundata
                 progenitoribus
                 ,
                 importabili
                 debitorum
                 sarcina
                 per
                 diversas
                 adversitates
                 &
                 causas
                 adeo
                 sit
                 depressa
                 quod
                 nisi
                 maturiori
                 providentia
                 prospiciatur
                 eidem
                 ,
                 poterit
                 sibi
                 irreparabile
                 dispendium
                 imminere
                 .
                 Nos
                 ejus
                 afflictioni
                 pio
                 compatientes
                 affectu
                 ,
                 fidelitatem
                 vestram
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 plenam
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 reportamus
                 fiduciam
                 ,
                 requirimus
                 &
                 hortamur
                 ,
                 propensius
                 rogantes
                 quatenus
                 ad
                 relevationem
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 quae
                 tantis
                 dinoscitur
                 subjacere
                 periculis
                 animos
                 inclinantes
                 ,
                 talem
                 succursum
                 &
                 tam
                 competens
                 auxilium
                 quod
                 etiam
                 vos
                 deceat
                 ,
                 &
                 tantae
                 necessitati
                 conveniat
                 ,
                 praefato
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Domino
                 vestro
                 semotâ
                 difficulte
                 qualibet
                 conferatis
                 ,
                 pro
                 quo
                 tàm
                 à
                 nobis
                 quàm
                 ab
                 ipso
                 in
                 agendis
                 vestris
                 pro
                 loco
                 &
                 tempore
                 specialem
                 gratiam
                 reportare
                 debeatis
                 &
                 favorem
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 16.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 authority
                 Rostand
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 Agents
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 permission
                 ,
                 took
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 grant
                 pensions
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Chaplains
                 and
                 Creatures
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 till
                 promoted
                 to
                 Benefices
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 confirmed
                 and
                 augmented
                 their
                 stipends
                 ,
                 will
                 evidently
                 appear
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Noveritis
                 quod
                 cum
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 Tarent
                 .
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 Magister
                 Rostandus
                 ,
                 quondam
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellanus
                 ,
                 Nuncii
                 nostri
                 nuper
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 pro
                 quibusdam
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 procurandis
                 ,
                 ibidem
                 de
                 mandato
                 nostro
                 ,
                 discretum
                 virum
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Umber●um
                   de
                   Coquinato
                   ▪
                
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellanum
                 receperint
                 in
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 assignantes
                 ei
                 annuum
                 feodum
                 Viginti
                 Marcarum
                 annuatim
                 percipiendum
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 in
                 Quindena
                 annunciationis
                 Dominicae
                 ,
                 donec
                 ei
                 providerimus
                 in
                 beneficio
                 Ecclesiastico
                 competenti
                 :
                 Nos
                 assignationem
                 feodi
                 praedicti
                 ratam
                 habemus
                 &
                 acceptam
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 &c.
                 Paris
                 28.
                 die
                 Decemb.
                 Anno
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Ista
                 Litera
                 facta
                 fuit
                 in
                 Anglia
                 &
                 sigillata
                 de
                 decem
                 Marcis
                 &
                 Paris
                 .
                 scripta
                 &
                 sigillata
                 novo
                 sigillo
                 &
                 augmenta
                 de
                 aliis
                 decem
                 Marcis
                 .
                 Per
                 Archipiscopum
                 
                   Tarent
                   .
                   R.
                
                 Com.
                 
                   Glouc.
                   P.
                   de
                   Sabaud
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   I.
                   Mansell
                
                 ,
                 &
                 tradita
                 fuit
                 praedicto
                 
                   W.
                   Bonquer
                
                 .
                 deferenda
                 praedicto
                 Umberto
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 .
              
               
                 
                   John
                   Walerand
                
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 being
                 an
                 accountant
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 his
                 Escheator
                 and
                 Custos
                 of
                 the
                 vacancies
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 the
                 Abby
                 of
                 St.
                 Edmunds
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Bayliwicks
                 ,
                 and
                 refusing
                 to
                 account
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 Writs
                 to
                 several
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 sequester
                 all
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 benefices
                 and
                 promotions
                 within
                 their
                 Diocesses
                 till
                 he
                 accounted
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 seising
                 their
                 Temporalities
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 neglect
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 cheated
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 
                   H.
                   Elyensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 vel
                 ejus
                 Offic.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Johannes
                 
                 Walerand
                 ,
                 frater
                 
                   Roberti
                   Walerand
                
                 ,
                 teneatur
                 nobis
                 in
                 pluribus
                 computis
                 raciociniis
                 &
                 debitis
                 non
                 modicis
                 de
                 tempore
                 qua
                 fuit
                 
                   Escheat
                   ▪
                
                 noster
                 citra
                 Trentam
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Custodiis
                 Episcopatus
                 Elyen
                 .
                 Abbatiae
                 sancti
                 Edmundi
                 &
                 de
                 aliis
                 pluribus
                 Ballivis
                 quas
                 de
                 nobis
                 habuit
                 ,
                 dum
                 fuit
                 in
                 servitio
                 nostro
                 .
                 Et
                 idem
                 Johannes
                 à
                 nobis
                 super
                 hoc
                 pluries
                 requisitus
                 compotos
                 &
                 debita
                 praedicta
                 nobis
                 reddere
                 recusaverat
                 .
                 
                   Vobis
                   mandamus
                   in
                   fide
                   qua
                   nobis
                   tenemini
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   beneficia
                   Ecclesiastica
                   quae
                   praefatus
                   Johannes
                   in
                   Diocesi
                   vestra
                   obtinet
                   sine
                   morae
                   dispendio
                   sequestrari
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   quousque
                   compotos
                   et
                   raciocinia
                   de
                   Ballivis
                   praedictis
                   nobis
                   secundum
                   consuetudinem
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   reddiderit
                   ,
                   et
                   satisfecerit
                   nobis
                   de
                   debitis
                   quae
                   nobis
                   debuerit
                   .
                   Tantum
                   facientes
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   quod
                   ad
                   temporalia
                   vestra
                   pro
                   defectu
                   vestri
                   manum
                   apponere
                   non
                   cogamur
                   ,
                   cum
                   nullatenus
                   defraudari
                   velimus
                   hiis
                   quae
                   ad
                   nos
                   pertinent
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Winds
                   .
                   
                     3.
                     die
                     Octobris
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 &
                 Justic
                 .
                 &
                 Robertum
                 Walerand
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Episcopis
                 
                   Wygorn
                   .
                   Linc.
                   Coventr
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Litchfeld
                   .
                   Bathoniens
                
                 .
                 &
                 Wellens
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 assigned
                 a
                 Debt
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Ely
                 to
                 a
                 forreign
                 Merchant
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   John
                   Walerand
                
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 assigning
                 and
                 obliging
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 of
                 Middleton
                 within
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 of
                 York
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 forceably
                 ●●ting
                 the
                 Assignees
                 within
                 the
                 term
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 levy
                 this
                 Debt
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Assignees
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 profits
                 till
                 the
                 debt
                 was
                 satisfied
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REx
                 Archiepiscopo
                 
                   Eborum
                   Angliae
                
                 primati
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 dudum
                 commiserimus
                 
                 
                   Roberto
                   Walerand
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Johanni
                   Walerand
                
                 .
                 fratri
                 ejus
                 Episcopatum
                 Elien
                 .
                 custodiendum
                 in
                 vacatione
                 sua
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 exitibus
                 ejusdem
                 assignaverimus
                 
                   Reymundo
                   Baykeyn
                
                 ,
                 Civi
                 &
                 Mercatori
                 Burdeg
                 .
                 Quadringentas
                 Mar.
                 percipiendas
                 per
                 manum
                 ipsius
                 Johannis
                 ,
                 in
                 solutionem
                 debitorum
                 quae
                 ei
                 debuimus
                 :
                 &
                 idem
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 non
                 acquietavit
                 nos
                 de
                 praedictis
                 quadringentis
                 Marcis
                 versus
                 praedictum
                 Reymundum
                 ,
                 obligaverat
                 Ecclesiam
                 suam
                 de
                 Middleton
                 vestrae
                 Dioc.
                 ad
                 solutionem
                 dictae
                 pecuniae
                 ,
                 &
                 eam
                 commiserit
                 &
                 concesserit
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Ha●se
                
                 Capellano
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Henr.
                   Purcell
                
                 ,
                 Clerico
                 tenendum
                 per
                 triennium
                 ;
                 ita
                 quod
                 fructus
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 per
                 tempus
                 illud
                 colligerent
                 &
                 venderent
                 ,
                 &
                 inde
                 levarent
                 praedictam
                 pecuniam
                 ad
                 acquietandum
                 inde
                 nos
                 &
                 praedictum
                 Robertum
                 versus
                 ipsum
                 R●ymundum
                 ;
                 ac
                 praefatus
                 Johannes
                 infra
                 terminum
                 praedictum
                 expulerit
                 praefatos
                 Capellanum
                 &
                 Clericum
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 praedicta
                 contra
                 obligationem
                 suam
                 ,
                 non
                 permittendo
                 ipsos
                 administrationem
                 de
                 fructibus
                 &
                 proventibus
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 habere
                 ad
                 dictam
                 pecuniam
                 inde
                 levandam
                 :
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 quod
                 dictam
                 Ecclesiam
                 sine
                 morae
                 dispendio
                 sequestari
                 faciatis
                 ;
                 Ita
                 quod
                 praedicti
                 Capellanus
                 &
                 Clericus
                 administrationem
                 habeant
                 de
                 fructibus
                 &
                 proventibus
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 ad
                 praedictam
                 pecuniam
                 inde
                 levandam
                 &
                 solvendam
                 praedicto
                 Edmundo
                 in
                 acquietationem
                 debitorum
                 praedictorum
                 secundum
                 formam
                 obligationis
                 praedictae
                 .
                 Tantum
                 facientes
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 quod
                 ad
                 Temporalia
                 vestra
                 pro
                 defectu
                 vestri
                 manum
                 apponere
                 non
                 cogamur
                 ,
                 nullatenus
                 (
                 enim
                 )
                 defraudari
                 velimus
                 hiis
                 quae
                 ad
                 nos
                 pertinent
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 former
                 Chaplain
                 having
                 deserted
                 his
                 service
                 in
                 the
                 Chapple
                 of
                 Merewell
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 granted
                 the
                 Cure
                 and
                 stipend
                 thereto
                 belonging
                 to
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 detain
                 the
                 Cure
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 QUia
                 sicut
                 Rex
                 intellexit
                 ,
                 
                   Thomas
                   de
                   Guldeford
                
                 ,
                 Capellanus
                 qui
                 in
                 Capella
                 de
                 
                 Merewell
                 ,
                 divina
                 celebrare
                 consuevit
                 alibi
                 commoratur
                 ,
                 ad
                 serviendum
                 ibidem
                 ulterius
                 non
                 proponens
                 ,
                 mandatum
                 est
                 
                   Nicholao
                   de
                   Handlo
                
                 ,
                 Custodi
                 Episcopatus
                 Winton
                 .
                 quod
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Guldeford
                
                 ,
                 Capellanum
                 Regis
                 quem
                 Rex
                 propter
                 servitia
                 sua
                 diutina
                 Regi
                 impensa
                 recommendatum
                 habet
                 loco
                 praedicti
                 Thomae
                 ,
                 admittat
                 divina
                 celebraturum
                 in
                 Capella
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 faciens
                 sibi
                 assignari
                 eadem
                 stipendia
                 quae
                 praefatus
                 Thomas
                 ibidem
                 deserviendo
                 percipere
                 consuevit
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 18.
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 reward
                 some
                 services
                 done
                 him
                 by
                 an
                 Escheater
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 granted
                 him
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 Ecclesiastical
                 benefices
                 which
                 should
                 there
                 next
                 fall
                 void
                 within
                 his
                 gift
                 to
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 50.
                 
                 Marks
                 by
                 the
                 year
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 pro
                 laudabili
                 servitio
                 quod
                 
                   Willus
                   de
                   Bakepuz
                
                 .
                 
                 Escaetor
                 noster
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 nobis
                 impendit
                 ,
                 concessimus
                 ei
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   in
                   uno
                   vel
                   in
                   pluribus
                   Beneficiis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   quae
                   ratione
                   Episcopatuum
                   ,
                   Abbaciarum
                   vel
                   Prioratuum
                   nunc
                   in
                   Hibernia
                   vacantium
                   vel
                   vacaturorum
                   conferre
                   poterimus
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   summam
                   Quinquaginta
                   Marcarum
                   quam
                   citius
                   se
                   facultas
                   obtulerit
                   ,
                   providebimus
                   eidem
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westm.
                   
                   
                     29.
                     die
                     Ju●●●
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 &
                 Episcop
                 .
                 London
                 .
                 praec
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 receiving
                 contrary
                 Certificates
                 from
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Elfin
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 his
                 royall
                 assent
                 to
                 the
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Clon
                 elected
                 before
                 his
                 
                   Congedes●ier
                   ▪
                
                 which
                 election
                 was
                 nulled
                 before
                 he
                 heard
                 any
                 contradiction
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 second
                 certificate
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 the
                 second
                 person
                 elected
                 by
                 his
                 license
                 to
                 be
                 consecrated
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuam
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 referred
                 the
                 examination
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 certifie
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 admit
                 as
                 Bishop
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Tuamensi
                 Archiepiscopo
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 nuper
                 vacante
                 Ecclesia
                 Elfinensi
                 
                 Capitulum
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 petita
                 &
                 obtenta
                 licentia
                 nostra
                 Milonem
                 Archid
                 .
                 Clonens
                 .
                 suum
                 sibi
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 elegisset
                 ,
                 sicut
                 per
                 Literas
                 Patentes
                 ejusdem
                 Capituli
                 nobis
                 directas
                 innotuit
                 .
                 Et
                 nos
                 postmodum
                 nemine
                 reclamante
                 seu
                 contradicente
                 ipsius
                 Electioni
                 ,
                 prout
                 moris
                 est
                 Regium
                 praebui●●●mus
                 assensum
                 ,
                 demandantes
                 ,
                 vobis
                 ut
                 quod
                 vestrum
                 esset
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 faceretis
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 si
                 per
                 vos
                 praedicta
                 confirmaretur
                 Electio
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 sibi
                 Temporalia
                 sua
                 ,
                 salvo
                 jure
                 nostro
                 restitueret
                 Decanus
                 ,
                 Archid.
                 Thes
                 .
                 &
                 praepositus
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 Thomam
                 Abbatem
                 de
                 Bu●lico
                 ordinis
                 Cisterc
                 .
                 Electum
                 suum
                 per
                 literas
                 Patentes
                 sigillis
                 eorum
                 &
                 communi
                 sigillo
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 signatas
                 nobis
                 postmodum
                 praesentarunt
                 ,
                 asserentes
                 ,
                 
                   Electionem
                   quae
                   de
                   praedicto
                   Archid.
                   non
                   expectata
                   Licentia
                   Regia
                   prius
                   inordinate
                   facta
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   prout
                   per
                   Literas
                   vestras
                   Pat.
                   plenius
                   intelleximus
                   ,
                   Authoritate
                   vestra
                   ,
                   et
                   ob
                   causas
                   rationabiles
                   fuisse
                   cassatam
                   ;
                   et
                   licet
                   propter
                   contrarietatem
                   Electionum
                   hujusmodi
                   ,
                   et
                   literarum
                   repugnantiam
                   merito
                   haesitare
                   possimus
                   ,
                   quis
                   eorum
                   praeferri
                   debeat
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   verus
                   Electus
                   ,
                   nos
                   tamen
                   literis
                   vestris
                   adhibentes
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   Electioni
                   de
                   praedicto
                   Abbate
                   factae
                   Regium
                   fidem
                   adhibuimus
                   assensum
                   ,
                   ita
                   videlicet
                   quod
                   de
                   meritis
                   praedictarum
                   Electionum
                   plenius
                   cognoscentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   vestrum
                   fuerit
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   exequamini
                   significantes
                   nobis
                   quem
                   Electorum
                   illorum
                   sine
                   Iuris
                   injuria
                   admittere
                   debeamus
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 10.
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
                 Annno
                 ,
                 &
                 cs
              
               
                 The
                 Official
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 Elect
                 having
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 authority
                 confirmed
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ossery
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 King
                 receiving
                 two
                 certificates
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 Patent
                 for
                 restoring
                 the
                 Temporalities
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 his
                 fealty
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Justic
                 .
                 Hiberniae
                 vel
                 ejus
                 locum
                 tenenti
                 &
                 Magistro
                 
                   Willo
                   de
                   Bakepuz
                
                 .
                 vel
                 
                 ejus
                 locum
                 tenenti
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Magister
                 
                   Willus
                   de
                   Hattingell
                
                 ,
                 Officialis
                 Dublinensis
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Electionem
                 de
                 Magistro
                 de
                 Galfrido
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Leodegario
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Ossor
                 .
                 per
                 Decanum
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 Sancti
                 
                   Ka●iti
                   Kilkenn
                
                 .
                 celebratum
                 ,
                 
                   Authoritate
                   praedicti
                   Archiepiscopi
                   Domini
                   sui
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   agentis
                   confirmaverit
                   ,
                   sicut
                   per
                   Literas
                   Patentes
                   praedicti
                   Offic.
                   et
                   Literas
                   Episcoporum
                   Middens
                   .
                   et
                   Darens
                   .
                   nobis
                   exhibitas
                   plenius
                   intelleximus
                   ;
                   nos
                   accepta
                   a
                   praedicto
                   Electo
                   fidelitate
                   nobis
                   debita
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ,
                   praedictum
                   Episcopatum
                   cum
                   pertinent
                   .
                   ei
                   Reddidimus
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Electo
                 de
                 Episcopatu
                 praedicto
                 cum
                 maneriis
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 possessionibus
                 &
                 temporalibus
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 pertinentibus
                 &
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 existentibus
                 plenam
                 seisinam
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 habere
                 faciatis
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merewell
                 ,
                 30.
                 die
                 Augusta
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 grievously
                 the
                 English
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 were
                 insulted
                 over
                 and
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 Poictovins
                 and
                 Romans
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 opposition
                 the
                 Nobles
                 at
                 last
                 made
                 against
                 them
                 Anno
                 44
                 H.
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 relates
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 tempore
                 ,
                 
                   Regis
                   fatuitate
                   et
                   desidia
                   in
                   multis
                   opprimebatur
                
                 
                 
                   Anglia
                   dominatione
                   Pictavensium
                   et
                   Romanorum
                
                 .
                 Et
                 praecipuè
                 
                   Eimeri
                   Wintoniensis
                
                 Electi
                 ,
                 
                   Willielmi
                   de
                   Valentia
                
                 fratris
                 Regis
                 uterini
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Petride
                   Sabaudia
                
                 avunculi
                 Reginae
                 ,
                 qui
                 inciviliter
                 tàm
                 religiosos
                 Regni
                 tractabant
                 ,
                 quàm
                 alios
                 saeculares
                 .
                 Si
                 quis
                 autem
                 injuriam
                 passus
                 ,
                 ad
                 ipsius
                 Willielmi
                 Senescallum
                 accessisset
                 ,
                 justitiam
                 petiturus
                 ,
                 hujusmodi
                 responsa
                 reportabat
                 :
                 
                   Si
                   ego
                   tibi
                   injuriam
                   facio
                   ,
                   quis
                   tibi
                   rectum
                   faciet
                   ?
                
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 vult
                 quicquid
                 Dominus
                 meus
                 vult
                 ,
                 sed
                 non
                 è
                 diverso
                 .
                 Sicque
                 nec
                 Regi
                 ,
                 nec
                 Magnatum
                 alicui
                 reverentiam
                 deferebant
                 .
                 
                   Dominabantur
                   etiam
                   his
                   diebus
                   et
                   Romani
                   ,
                   et
                   eorum
                   Legati
                   in
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   tam
                   Laicis
                   ,
                   quam
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   ,
                   super
                   advocationibus
                   Ecclesiarum
                   multa
                   gravamina
                   inferentes
                   ,
                   providentes
                   suis
                   beneficia
                   ampla
                   vacantia
                   ,
                   pro
                   suae
                   arbitrio
                   voluntatis
                   :
                   Episcopos
                   ,
                   vel
                   Abbates
                   ,
                   aliosque
                   Religiosos
                   contradicentes
                   ,
                   excommunicationis
                   sententia
                   innodantes
                   .
                   Vnde
                   contigit
                   ut
                   Magnates
                   de
                   tanto
                   supercilio
                   indignati
                   ,
                   licet
                   sero
                   ,
                   ad
                   remedium
                   apponendum
                   surrexerunt
                   ,
                   et
                   alienigenas
                   de
                   Regno
                   fugere
                   compuleruut
                   :
                
                 Non
                 tamen
                 omnes
                 ,
                 sed
                 praecipuè
                 Pictavenses
                 .
              
               
                 Mandaverunt
                 insuper
                 dicti
                 Magnates
                 viris
                 Religiosis
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   tenebant
                   ad
                   firmam
                
                 
                 
                   Ecclesias
                   Romanorum
                   ,
                   ne
                   de
                   firmis
                   eorum
                   eis
                   responderent
                   ,
                   sed
                   dictas
                   firmas
                   et
                   redditus
                   darent
                   suis
                   procuratoribus
                   ,
                   die
                   et
                   loco
                   per
                   Barones
                   assignatis
                   .
                   Quod
                   si
                   aliter
                   facerent
                   ,
                   sua
                   incendio
                   subjacerent
                   ,
                   et
                   nihilominus
                   periculum
                   ,
                   quod
                   Romanis
                   parabatur
                   ,
                   ipsi
                   in
                   personis
                   suis
                   sentirent
                   .
                   Idem
                   mandatum
                   dederunt
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   ne
                   quisquam
                   de
                   Romanis
                   et
                   eorum
                   redditibus
                   interponeret
                   ,
                   sub
                   poena
                   primitus
                   intentata
                   .
                   Hac
                   provisione
                   Baronum
                   ,
                   quievit
                   Anglia
                   ab
                   exactoribus
                   fere
                   per
                   triennium
                   ,
                   donec
                   idem
                   
                     Simon
                     de
                     Monte
                     forti
                  
                   morte
                   succubuit
                   ,
                   martyrio
                   ,
                   prout
                   creditur
                   ,
                   coronatus
                   .
                
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 in
                 the
                 45.
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 and
                 forme
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 his
                 Official
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   Lincoln
                
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Officials
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Official
                 and
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Winton
                 ,
                 upon
                 no
                 pretext
                 whatsoever
                 to
                 draw
                 any
                 Clerk
                 of
                 his
                 presentation
                 within
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 of
                 Winton
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 impleaded
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 violation
                 of
                 his
                 Priviledge
                 and
                 Rights
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 being
                 proceeded
                 against
                 as
                 violators
                 and
                 impugners
                 thereof
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Magistro
                 Constantino
                 Offic.
                 Venerabilis
                 Patris
                 
                   B.
                   Cantuar.
                
                 Archiepiscopi
                 in
                 Dioc.
                 Winton
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   nobis
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   specialiter
                   sit
                   indultum
                   ,
                   ne
                   illi
                   de
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   extra
                   illud
                
                 
                 
                   trahantur
                   in
                   causam
                   ,
                   vobis
                   districte
                   prohibemus
                   ne
                   praetextu
                   alicujus
                   mandati
                   vobis
                   directi
                   Clericos
                   nostros
                   beneficia
                   Ecclesiastica
                   in
                   Diocesi
                   Winton
                   .
                   ex
                   praesentatione
                   nostra
                   obtinentes
                   ,
                   citetis
                   ad
                   comparendum
                   coram
                   quocunque
                   Iudice
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   praedictum
                   ,
                   nec
                   aliquod
                   mandatum
                   contra
                   ipsos
                   exequi
                   praesumatis
                   ,
                   in
                   derogationem
                   seu
                   elusionem
                   indulgentiae
                   memoratae
                   .
                   Maxime
                   cum
                   ipsi
                   parati
                   sint
                   infra
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   in
                   omnibus
                   stare
                   juri
                   ,
                   sed
                   taliter
                   vos
                   habeatis
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ,
                   ne
                   ad
                   vos
                   tanquam
                   ad
                   violatorem
                   privilegiorum
                   nostrorum
                   ,
                   et
                   impugnatorem
                   dignitatis
                   Regis
                   aliter
                   procedere
                   compellamur
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 
                   Turrim
                   London
                
                 ,
                 26.
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Episcopo
                 London
                 .
                 &
                 suo
                 Offic.
                 Episcopo
                 Wigorn.
                 &
                 suo
                 Offic.
                 
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuar.
                 Episcopo
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 &
                 suo
                 Offic.
                 Archidiacono
                 Winton
                 .
                 &
                 suo
                 Offic.
                 &
                 Offic.
                 Episcopatus
                 Winton
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 Usurers
                 the
                 Popes
                 beneficed
                 Chaplains
                 in
                 England
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Recognisances
                 ,
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 and
                 strange
                 Obligations
                 ,
                 with
                 various
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 prosecuted
                 in
                 all
                 or
                 any
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Civil
                 or
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 Non-payment
                 ,
                 and
                 renounce
                 all
                 benefit
                 of
                 Pleas
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 in
                 bar
                 against
                 their
                 Suits
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 mode
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Court
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Record
                 and
                 Recognisance
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Walerand
                
                 to
                 the
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Ely.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 UNiversis
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 praesentes
                 Literas
                 visuris
                 vel
                 audituris
                 ,
                 
                   Robertus
                   Walerand
                
                 
                 Miles
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Noverit
                 universitas
                 vestra
                 ,
                 me
                 teneri
                 ex
                 causa
                 mutui
                 Magistro
                 Nicholao
                 Archidiacono
                 Elyensi
                 ,
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellano
                 ,
                 &
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Cancellario
                 ,
                 in
                 Centum
                 Marcis
                 bonorum
                 novorum
                 &
                 legalium
                 sterlingorum
                 ,
                 tresdecim
                 solid
                 .
                 &
                 quatuor
                 sterling
                 .
                 pro
                 qualibet
                 Marca
                 computatis
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 pecunia
                 benè
                 me
                 voco
                 quietum
                 &
                 integrè
                 protestor
                 pacatum
                 ,
                 exceptioni
                 non
                 numeratae
                 ,
                 non
                 solutae
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 traditae
                 mihi
                 pecuniae
                 penitus
                 renunciando
                 .
                 Quas
                 praetaxatas
                 Centum
                 Marcas
                 sterlingorum
                 ,
                 praedicto
                 modo
                 &
                 numero
                 computandas
                 promitto
                 &
                 teneor
                 bona
                 fide
                 &
                 per
                 legitimam
                 stipulationem
                 interpositam
                 reddere
                 &
                 solvere
                 dicto
                 Archidiacono
                 ,
                 vel
                 certo
                 Nuncio
                 suo
                 ,
                 seu
                 assignato
                 has
                 Literas
                 deferenti
                 in
                 Octabis
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 ,
                 Anno
                 gratiae
                 1261.
                 apud
                 
                   Novum
                   Templum
                   London
                
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 non
                 fecero
                 ,
                 promitto
                 &
                 teneor
                 per
                 antedictam
                 stipulationem
                 dare
                 &
                 solvere
                 dicto
                 Archidiacono
                 Viginti
                 Marcas
                 sterlingorum
                 ▪
                 nomine
                 poenae
                 ;
                 &
                 nihilominus
                 refundere
                 &
                 restaurare
                 eidem
                 omnes
                 expensas
                 &
                 damna
                 quae
                 fecerit
                 vel
                 incurrerit
                 pro
                 defectu
                 solutionis
                 praedictae
                 ,
                 super
                 quibus
                 credetur
                 eidem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 vel
                 certo
                 Nuncio
                 suo
                 ,
                 seu
                 assignato
                 per
                 simplex
                 verbum
                 suum
                 tantum
                 sine
                 aliqua
                 probatione
                 :
                 &
                 dicta
                 pecunia
                 &
                 poenae
                 persoluta
                 omnia
                 praescripta
                 &
                 subscripta
                 firma
                 &
                 illibata
                 consistant
                 .
                 Volo
                 etiam
                 &
                 concedo
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 medio
                 tempore
                 ,
                 quod
                 absit
                 ,
                 in
                 fata
                 decessero
                 ,
                 quod
                 nulla
                 penitus
                 fiat
                 testamenti
                 mei
                 executio
                 ,
                 vel
                 rerum
                 m●arum
                 distractio
                 vel
                 distributio
                 ,
                 quousque
                 dicto
                 Magistro
                 N.
                 Archidiacono
                 de
                 praemissis
                 omnibus
                 plenariè
                 fuerit
                 satisfactum
                 .
                 Pro
                 quibus
                 omnibus
                 &
                 singulis
                 antedictis
                 firmiter
                 &
                 fideliter
                 observandis
                 &
                 adimplendis
                 ,
                 obligo
                 me
                 &
                 Haeredes
                 meos
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 bona
                 mea
                 &
                 Haererum
                 meorum
                 ,
                 mobilia
                 &
                 immobilia
                 ,
                 praesentia
                 &
                 futura
                 ,
                 habita
                 &
                 habenda
                 ,
                 ubicunque
                 fuerint
                 inventa
                 ,
                 &
                 specialiter
                 Maneria
                 mea
                 de
                 Langeford
                 .
                 &
                 Wadden
                 .
                 quae
                 habeo
                 in
                 Com.
                 Wiltes
                 .
                 ad
                 disponendum
                 &
                 ordinandum
                 de
                 fructibus
                 &
                 redditibus
                 ad
                 eadem
                 Maneria
                 spectantibus
                 &
                 pertinentibus
                 ,
                 si
                 quod
                 absit
                 ,
                 in
                 solutione
                 dictae
                 pecuniae
                 cessavero
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 plenariam
                 &
                 integram
                 solutionem
                 omnium
                 praedictorum
                 .
                 
                   Ad
                   haec
                   autem
                   omnia
                   fideliter
                   observanda
                   corporali
                   praestito
                   Iuramento
                   tactis
                   Sacrosanctis
                   me
                   obligavi
                   ,
                   subjiciendo
                   me
                   et
                   mea
                   jurisdictioni
                   et
                   coertioni
                   Episcoporum
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   quos
                   praefatus
                   Archidiaconus
                   eligere
                   voluerit
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipsi
                   me
                   et
                   Haeredes
                   et
                   Executores
                   meos
                   ad
                   observationem
                   omnium
                   praedictorum
                   modis
                   quibus
                   viderint
                   magis
                   expedire
                   compellant
                   .
                   Renunclando
                   in
                   praemissis
                   omnibus
                   et
                   singulis
                   pro
                   me
                   et
                   Haeredibus
                   meis
                   ,
                   omni
                   juris
                   auxilio
                   Canonici
                   et
                   Civilis
                   ,
                   privilegio
                   fori
                   ,
                   et
                   maxime
                   cruce
                   signatorum
                   et
                   cruce
                   signandorum
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   omni
                   consuetudini
                   et
                   statuto
                   ,
                   omnibus
                   Literis
                   impetratis
                   et
                   impetrandis
                   ,
                   constitutioni
                   de
                   duabus
                   dietis
                   editae
                   in
                   Concilio
                   generali
                   ,
                   prohibitioni
                   Regiae
                   ,
                   et
                   omni
                   exceptioni
                   et
                   defensioni
                   personali
                   et
                   reali
                   ,
                   quae
                   posset
                   objici
                   contra
                   praemissa
                   .
                   Licet
                   etiam
                   dicto
                   Archidiacono
                   ,
                   vel
                   certo
                   Nuncio
                   suo
                   ,
                   seu
                   assignato
                   super
                   praemissis
                   me
                   et
                   Haeredes
                   meos
                   ubique
                   locorum
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   omni
                   foro
                   coram
                   quocunque
                   Iudice
                   ,
                   tam
                   Ecclesiastico
                   quam
                   seculari
                   voluerint
                   libere
                   convenire
                   et
                   ad
                   judicium
                   trahere
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ad
                 majorem
                 hujus
                 rei
                 securitatem
                 ista
                 in
                 Cancellaria
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 recognovi
                 ,
                 &
                 tenorem
                 praedictae
                 Chartae
                 meae
                 in
                 Rotulis
                 ejusdem
                 Cancellariae
                 feci
                 irrotulari
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 praesentibus
                 Literis
                 sigillum
                 meum
                 apposui
                 .
                 Dat.
                 London
                 .
                 die
                 Mercurii
                 prox
                 .
                 ante
                 festum
                 Annunciationis
                 beatae
                 Mariae
                 Virginis
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 1260.
                 mense
                 Martii
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Robertus
                   Walerand
                
                 recognovit
                 in
                 Cancellaria
                 Regis
                 se
                 debere
                 Magistro
                 Nicholao
                 Archidiacono
                 Elyens
                 .
                 Cancellario
                 Regis
                 C.
                 Marc.
                 13.
                 s.
                 4.
                 d.
                 solvend
                 .
                 ei
                 in
                 festo
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 prox
                 .
                 futur
                 .
                 Et
                 nisi
                 fecerit
                 ,
                 concessit
                 ,
                 quod
                 dicta
                 pecunia
                 levetur
                 de
                 terris
                 &
                 catallis
                 suis
                 in
                 Com.
                 Wiltes
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Whale
                 arriving
                 upon
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 whiles
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 hands
                 ,
                 which
                 Whale
                 was
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 several
                 parcels
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 of
                 Inquiry
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 touching
                 this
                 affair
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vic.
                 Linc.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Datum
                 est
                 nobis
                 intelligi
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 tota
                 Ballena
                 
                 quae
                 nuper
                 applicuit
                 apud
                 Sumercote
                 in
                 Lindesey
                 ,
                 in
                 terra
                 Episcopatus
                 Dunelm
                 .
                 ad
                 nos
                 ratione
                 ejusdem
                 Episcopatus
                 tunc
                 vacantis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 existentis
                 pertineret
                 ,
                 quidam
                 de
                 Balliva
                 tua
                 eandem
                 Ballenam
                 ibidem
                 pro
                 voluntate
                 sua
                 distraxerunt
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   asportaverunt
                   ,
                   in
                   juxis
                   et
                   dignitatis
                   Regiae
                   praejudicium
                   et
                   contemptum
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ideò
                 tibi
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 una
                 cum
                 dilecto
                 Clerico
                 nostro
                 
                   Elia
                   de
                   Hertford
                
                 ,
                 quem
                 ad
                 te
                 propter
                 hoc
                 mittimus
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   Sacramentum
                   tam
                   Militum
                   quam
                   aliorum
                   liberorum
                   et
                   legalium
                   hominum
                   de
                   Comitatu
                   tuo
                   ,
                   per
                   quos
                   rei
                   veritas
                   melius
                   sciri
                   poterit
                   ,
                   diligenter
                   inquiras
                   ,
                   utrum
                   praedicta
                   Ballena
                   applicuit
                   in
                   terra
                   praedicti
                   Episcopatus
                   necne
                   ?
                
                 Et
                 si
                 ibi
                 applicuit
                 ,
                 qui
                 eam
                 distraxerunt
                 &
                 asportaverunt
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 ipsa
                 alibi
                 applicuit
                 in
                 Balliva
                 tua
                 ,
                 qui
                 portionem
                 ad
                 nos
                 inde
                 pertinentem
                 distraxerunt
                 &
                 asportaverunt
                 ,
                 sicut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 :
                 &
                 omnes
                 illos
                 quos
                 per
                 inquisitionem
                 illam
                 culpabiles
                 inde
                 inveneris
                 attachies
                 ;
                 ita
                 quod
                 habeas
                 corpora
                 eorum
                 coram
                 nobis
                 à
                 die
                 Pascha
                 in
                 15.
                 dies
                 ,
                 ubicunque
                 tunc
                 fuerimus
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 ad
                 respondendum
                 nobis
                 de
                 transgressione
                 praedicta
                 .
                 Et
                 habeas
                 ibi
                 hoc
                 Breve
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 
                   Turrim
                   London
                
                 .
                 25.
                 die
                 Februarii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 concerning
                 his
                 Free-Chappel
                 of
                 Wolverhampton
                 ,
                 reciting
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 Bull
                 of
                 Priviledges
                 granted
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Free-Chappels
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Cum
                   plures
                   in
                   Anglia
                   Capellas
                   habeamus
                   exemptas
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   quarum
                   libertates
                   locorum
                   Ordinarii
                   infestant
                   plerumque
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   dilatione
                   privilegiorum
                   nostrorum
                   ad
                   loca
                   diversa
                   transmissa
                   nobis
                   posset
                   de
                   facili
                   periculum
                   imminere
                   .
                
                 Nos
                 dilecto
                 Clerico
                 nostro
                 
                   Egidio
                   de
                   Erdington
                
                 ,
                 Decano
                 de
                 Wolverhampton
                 ,
                 transcriptum
                 cujusdam
                 privilegii
                 nostri
                 de
                 libertatibus
                 Capellarum
                 nostrarum
                 faciens
                 mentionem
                 ,
                 &
                 sigillo
                 nostro
                 signatum
                 duximus
                 committendum
                 ,
                 ut
                 illius
                 transcripti
                 inspectionem
                 habentes
                 fidem
                 adhibeant
                 concessioni
                 libertatum
                 factae
                 Capellis
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 rescriptum
                 igitur
                 Apostolicum
                 de
                 verbo
                 ad
                 verbum
                 sic
                 duximus
                 subscribendum
                 .
              
               
                 INNOCENTIUS
                 
                   Episcopus
                   servus
                   servoruus
                   Dei
                   ,
                   Charissimo
                   in
                   Christo
                   filio
                
                 
                 Regi
                 Anglorum
                 
                   illustri
                   ,
                   salutem
                   &
                   Apostolicam
                   benedictionem
                   .
                   Tanto
                   libentius
                   Celsitudinis
                   tuae
                   precibus
                   benignum
                   impertim●r
                   assensum
                   quanto
                   inter
                   Reges
                   &
                   Principes
                   Christianos
                   ,
                   te
                   specialius
                   reputamus
                   dilectum
                   filium
                   &
                   devotum
                   .
                   
                     Tuis
                     itaque
                     supplicationibus
                     inclinati
                     districtius
                     inhibemus
                     ,
                     ne
                     ullus
                     Ordinarius
                     ,
                     aut
                  
                
                 
                 
                   etiam
                   Delegatus
                   ,
                   vel
                   Subdelegatus
                   in
                   Capellas
                   Regias
                   et
                   Oratoria
                   earundem
                   ,
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   immediate
                   subjecta
                   ,
                   seu
                   Canonicos
                   ,
                   vel
                   Servitores
                   ipsorum
                   ,
                   contra
                   tenorem
                   privilegiorum
                   aut
                   indulgentiarum
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   Excommunicationis
                   vel
                   Interdicti
                   sententiam
                   audeat
                   promulgare
                   ,
                   seu
                   aliquod
                   ipsis
                   onus
                   imponere
                   ,
                   quod
                   aliis
                   exemptis
                   Ecclesiis
                   non
                   consuevit
                   imponi
                   absque
                   mandato
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   speciali
                   ,
                   quod
                   expressam
                   faciat
                   de
                   inhibitione
                   hujusmodi
                   mentionem
                   .
                   Nulli
                   ergo
                   omnino
                   hominum
                   liceat
                   hanc
                   paginam
                   nostrae
                   concessionis
                   infringere
                   ,
                   vel
                   ei
                   ausu
                   temerario
                   contraire
                   .
                   Si
                   quis
                   autem
                   hoc
                   attemptare
                   praesumpserit
                   ,
                   indignationem
                   omnipotentis
                   Dei
                   et
                   beatorum
                   Petri
                   et
                   Pauli
                   Apostolorum
                   ejus
                   se
                   novecit
                   incursurum
                   .
                   Dat.
                
                 Lugduni
                 12.
                 
                 Kalend.
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 
                   Pontificatus
                   nostri
                   Anno
                   tertio
                
                 .
              
               
                 Nos
                 itaque
                 universos
                 tàm
                 Clericos
                 quàm
                 Laicos
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 monemus
                 ,
                 
                   rogamus
                   modis
                   omnibus
                   quibus
                   possumus
                   ,
                   et
                   eis
                   sub
                   poena
                   forisfacturae
                   nostrae
                   firmiter
                   prohibemus
                   ,
                   ut
                   nullus
                   eorum
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   praefati
                   Clerici
                   nostri
                   ,
                   seu
                   Capellae
                   nostrae
                   de
                   Wolverhampton
                   ,
                   aut
                   etiam
                   Canonicorum
                   sive
                   Servitorum
                   ipsorum
                   aliquid
                   attemptet
                   ,
                   contra
                   privilegii
                   supradicti
                   tenorem
                   ,
                   et
                   consuetudines
                   Capellarum
                   nostrarum
                   exemptarum
                   antiquas
                   ,
                   usitatas
                   et
                   etiam
                   approbatas
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 8.
                 die
                 Nevembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 for
                 dispatch
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 affaires
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 issued
                 these
                 Letters
                 of
                 Procuration
                 to
                 his
                 Proctors
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 prosecute
                 his
                 Appeal
                 there
                 against
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 to
                 null
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 Constitutions
                 and
                 Statutes
                 made
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 *
                 forecited
                 Council
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Right
                 ,
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customes
                 of
                 his
                 Realm
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 In
                 omnibus
                 causis
                 &
                 negotiis
                 nos
                 &
                 Regnum
                 
                 nostrum
                 tangentibus
                 ,
                 
                   quae
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   habere
                   intendimus
                   ,
                
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Hemingford
                
                 ,
                 latorem
                 praesentium
                 nostrum
                 constituimus
                 Procuratorem
                 .
                 Dante
                 's
                 eidem
                 potestatem
                 substituendi
                 alium
                 seu
                 alios
                 quociens
                 sibi
                 videbitur
                 expedire
                 .
                 Ratum
                 etiam
                 habituri
                 quicquid
                 dictus
                 Johannes
                 vel
                 ab
                 eo
                 substitutus
                 vel
                 substituti
                 in
                 praemissis
                 duxerit
                 vel
                 duxerint
                 ,
                 faciendum
                 praesentibus
                 ,
                 post
                 annum
                 minimè
                 valituris
                 .
                 Dat.
                 London
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 Kalend.
                 Junii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 1261.
                 
              
               
                 Ista
                 Litera
                 duplicata
                 fuit
                 propter
                 adjectionem
                 istius
                 nominis
                 
                   H.
                   Ebredunen
                
                 .
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 Magistro
                 Johanne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 Domino
                 A.
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 Rex
                 
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 ,
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 
                   In
                   causa
                   appellationis
                   quae
                   movetur
                   seu
                   moveri
                   speratur
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   inter
                   nos
                   ex
                   una
                   parte
                   ,
                   et
                   Archiepiscopum
                   Cantuariensem
                   et
                   suos
                   Suffraganeos
                   ex
                   altera
                   ,
                   super
                   Ordinationibus
                   ,
                   Constitutionibus
                   et
                   Statutis
                   nuper
                   in
                   Concilio
                   provinciali
                   London
                   .
                   per
                   eosdem
                   editis
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   juris
                   ,
                   dignitatis
                   Regiae
                   ,
                   libertatis
                   ,
                   legis
                   et
                   consuetudinis
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   ,
                
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Hemingford
                
                 ,
                 latorem
                 praesentium
                 Procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 constituimus
                 .
                 Dante
                 's
                 ei
                 potestatem
                 agendi
                 ,
                 defendendi
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 jurandi
                 in
                 animam
                 nostram
                 de
                 calumnia
                 &
                 veritate
                 dicenda
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 expensum
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 ponendum
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 positionibus
                 respondendum
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 alia
                 facienda
                 ,
                 quae
                 dictam
                 causam
                 contingunt
                 .
                 Damus
                 etiam
                 eidem
                 potestatem
                 constituendi
                 seu
                 substituendi
                 Procuratorem
                 ad
                 omnia
                 praedicta
                 facienda
                 .
                 Ratum
                 habituri
                 quicquid
                 praedictus
                 Magister
                 vel
                 Procurator
                 ab
                 eo
                 constitutus
                 seu
                 substitutus
                 ,
                 super
                 praemissis
                 duxerit
                 faciendum
                 praesentibus
                 ,
                 post
                 annum
                 minimè
                 valituris
                 .
                 Dat.
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 EIdem
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Noverit
                 vestra
                 Sanctitas
                 
                 —
                 —
                 Nos
                 ordinasse
                 &
                 constituisse
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Hemingford
                
                 ,
                 latorem
                 praesentium
                 Procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 ,
                 ad
                 agendum
                 ,
                 defendendum
                 ,
                 impetrandum
                 ,
                 contradicendum
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 Procuratorem
                 substituendum
                 cum
                 viderit
                 expedire
                 .
                 Ratum
                 habituri
                 quicquid
                 idem
                 Magister
                 vel
                 Procurator
                 substitutus
                 ab
                 ipso
                 super
                 praemissis
                 in
                 praedicta
                 Curia
                 duxerit
                 faciendum
                 .
                 Priorum
                 Procuratorum
                 nostrorum
                 ad
                 impetrandum
                 &
                 contradicendum
                 in
                 Curia
                 praedicta
                 mandato
                 minimè
                 revocato
                 ,
                 praesentibus
                 ultra
                 annum
                 minimè
                 valituris
                 ,
                 sigillum
                 nostrum
                 fecimus
                 apponi
                 .
                 Dat.
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Ista
                 Litera
                 duplicata
                 propter
                 adjectionem
                 nominis
                 Magistri
                 
                   Rogeri
                   Lovell
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 datus
                 est
                 Procur
                 .
                 una
                 cum
                 Magistro
                 Johanne
                 ,
                 &
                 una
                 cum
                 Episcopo
                 Roffen
                 .
                 &
                 Archidiacono
                 Roffen
                 .
                 fratre
                 ejus
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 isti
                 quatuor
                 constituti
                 sunt
                 Procur
                 .
                 in
                 simul
                 in
                 hoc
                 Procur
                 .
                 &
                 in
                 primo
                 Procur
                 .
                 adempta
                 potestate
                 substituendi
                 .
                 Et
                 de
                 intermedio
                 Procur
                 .
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 in
                 causa
                 Appellationis
                 dati
                 sunt
                 praedicti
                 Magistri
                 
                   Johannes
                   &
                   Rogerus
                
                 ,
                 tantum
                 exceptis
                 praedictis
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 Archidiacono
                 ,
                 quia
                 causa
                 illa
                 tangit
                 ipsos
                 cum
                 potestate
                 substituendi
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 formerly
                 granted
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 a
                 Patent
                 to
                 retain
                 by
                 Commenda
                 all
                 his
                 Deaneries
                 ,
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 Benefices
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 dispense
                 therewith
                 ,
                 granted
                 him
                 the
                 like
                 Patent
                 for
                 his
                 Dignities
                 and
                 Benefices
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 this
                 Protection
                 for
                 his
                 Tenants
                 there
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CUm
                 Rex
                 concesserit
                 
                   H.
                   London
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   dignitates
                   et
                   omnia
                
                 
                 
                   alia
                   beneficia
                   Ecclesiastica
                   quae
                   tempore
                   promotionis
                   suae
                   ad
                   eundem
                   Episcopatum
                   de
                   patronatu
                   Regis
                   obtinuit
                   retinere
                   possit
                   ,
                   libere
                   ,
                   plene
                   et
                   pacifice
                   quamdiu
                   ipsa
                   per
                   indulgentiam
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   valeat
                   retinere
                   ,
                   et
                   Rex
                   homines
                   ,
                   terras
                   ,
                   res
                   ,
                   redditus
                   ,
                   et
                   omnes
                   possessiones
                   suas
                   Ecclesiasticas
                   et
                   mundanas
                   susceperit
                   in
                   protectionem
                   et
                   defensionem
                   suam
                   :
                
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 omnibus
                 Ballivis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 Regis
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 ad
                 quos
                 ,
                 &c
                 ,
                 quod
                 homines
                 ,
                 terras
                 ,
                 res
                 ,
                 redditus
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 possessiones
                 dicti
                 Episcopi
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 ,
                 tàm
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 quàm
                 mundanas
                 manuteneant
                 ,
                 protegant
                 &
                 defendant
                 ,
                 non
                 inferentes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Et
                 si
                 quid
                 ,
                 &c.
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   durat
                   .
                   quamdiu
                   praefatus
                   Episcopus
                   beneficia
                   sua
                   in
                   Hibernia
                   retinuerit
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 
                   Turrim
                   London
                
                 .
                 17.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 a
                 large
                 seared
                 Conscience
                 this
                 avaritious
                 Bishop
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 so
                 many
                 Deaneries
                 ,
                 Dignities
                 and
                 Benefices
                 with
                 Cure
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 and
                 Chancellorship
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 let
                 all
                 who
                 have
                 any
                 Conscience
                 determine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Bordell
                 usurping
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Bayliffs
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 Courts
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 thereup
                 on
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 prohibit
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 Courts
                 received
                 by
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Bordell
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ex
                 parte
                 Ballivorum
                 nostrorum
                 de
                 
                   Bremesgrave
                   &
                   Norton
                
                 ,
                 
                 nobis
                 est
                 ostensum
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 de
                 placito
                 de
                 tenuris
                 tenentium
                 vestrorum
                 in
                 Maneriis
                 praedictis
                 per
                 Brevia
                 nostra
                 directo
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 clamore
                 levato
                 ,
                 &
                 transgressionibus
                 Assisarum
                 ,
                 &
                 sanguinis
                 effusione
                 teneri
                 &
                 deduci
                 debeant
                 ,
                 &
                 hactenus
                 consueverint
                 in
                 Curiis
                 nostris
                 Maneriorum
                 praedictorum
                 ,
                 &
                 secundum
                 consuetudinem
                 Maneriorum
                 illorum
                 in
                 eisdem
                 terminari
                 ,
                 vos
                 &
                 Ballivi
                 vestri
                 de
                 Norton
                 ,
                 eosdem
                 tenentes
                 vestros
                 compellitis
                 ad
                 placitandum
                 in
                 Curia
                 vestra
                 de
                 placitis
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 exitus
                 &
                 amerciamenta
                 eorundem
                 placitorum
                 quae
                 ad
                 nos
                 pertinent
                 ab
                 eisdem
                 capiendo
                 ,
                 &
                 terras
                 &
                 tenuras
                 tenentium
                 nostrorum
                 ibidem
                 vobis
                 appropriando
                 &
                 attrahendo
                 ,
                 sine
                 licentia
                 &
                 voluntate
                 nostra
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 nostri
                 &
                 Haeredum
                 nostrorum
                 praejudicium
                 ,
                 dispendium
                 non
                 modicum
                 &
                 gravamen
                 .
                 Super
                 quo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 inhibentes
                 ,
                 ne
                 praefatos
                 tenentes
                 vestros
                 contra
                 consuetudinem
                 in
                 praefatis
                 
                 Maneriis
                 nostris
                 hactenus
                 obtentam
                 ,
                 ad
                 placitandum
                 in
                 praedicta
                 Curia
                 vestra
                 de
                 placitis
                 praedictis
                 aut
                 aliis
                 ad
                 nos
                 pertinentibus
                 compellatis
                 ,
                 aut
                 de
                 eis
                 placitetis
                 vel
                 ballivos
                 vestros
                 .
                 De
                 caetero
                 placitare
                 permittatis
                 ,
                 seu
                 de
                 tenuris
                 praedictis
                 aliquid
                 sinè
                 licentia
                 &
                 voluntate
                 nostra
                 vobis
                 attrahere
                 ,
                 usurpare
                 vel
                 appropriare
                 praesumatis
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   hoc
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   Iuris
                   nostri
                   fieri
                   sentiamus
                   .
                
                 Et
                 si
                 quid
                 de
                 exitibus
                 placitorum
                 praedictorum
                 contra
                 justitiam
                 ceperitis
                 aut
                 de
                 tenuris
                 praedictis
                 sine
                 assensu
                 &
                 voluntate
                 nostra
                 vobis
                 usurpaveritis
                 ,
                 id
                 Ballivis
                 nostris
                 maneriorum
                 praedictorum
                 sine
                 morae
                 dispendio
                 ad
                 opus
                 nostrum
                 restitui
                 faciatis
                 ;
                 scituri
                 pro
                 certo
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 secus
                 egeritis
                 ,
                 nos
                 de
                 consilio
                 nostro
                 tale
                 &
                 tam
                 festinum
                 remedium
                 ad
                 hoc
                 adhiberi
                 faciemus
                 ,
                 quod
                 vos
                 ex
                 hoc
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 gravatos
                 sentiatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 20.
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 finde
                 that
                 Edmund
                 King
                 Henry
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Sicilians
                 slighting
                 and
                 rejecting
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Electing
                 Manfred
                 for
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legerdemain
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 was
                 yet
                 so
                 infatuated
                 as
                 to
                 direct
                 this
                 flattering
                 Letter
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 that
                 Realm
                 by
                 the
                 stile
                 of
                 King
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 voyd
                 ,
                 cheating
                 grant
                 ,
                 thus
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 Clause
                 Rolls
                 ,
                 nor
                 extant
                 in
                 our
                 Histories
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EDmundus
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 Siciliae
                 Rex
                 ,
                 universis
                 &
                 sigulis
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 Proceribus
                 ,
                 Militibus
                 ,
                 
                 Civibus
                 &
                 aliis
                 per
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 constitutis
                 salutem
                 ,
                 gratiam
                 &
                 omne
                 bonum
                 .
                 Cum
                 foelicis
                 recordationis
                 Dominus
                 Innocentius
                 Papa
                 quartus
                 de
                 fratrum
                 suorum
                 consilio
                 &
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 gratia
                 speciali
                 Regnum
                 nobis
                 contulerit
                 supradictum
                 ;
                 Nos
                 ad
                 tranquillitatem
                 &
                 commodum
                 dicti
                 Regni
                 ,
                 &
                 omnium
                 incolarum
                 ejusdem
                 zelum
                 praecipuum
                 &
                 affectum
                 habentes
                 sincerum
                 ,
                 Universitatem
                 vestram
                 requirimus
                 &
                 rogamus
                 attentè
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 assensu
                 grato
                 nos
                 in
                 Regnum
                 admittere
                 ,
                 &
                 nostris
                 profectibus
                 &
                 honoribus
                 velitis
                 insistere
                 cum
                 favore
                 .
                 Nos
                 antem
                 ad
                 dicti
                 prosecutionem
                 negotii
                 pro
                 viribus
                 nostris
                 &
                 nostrorum
                 accincti
                 ,
                 vobis
                 universis
                 &
                 singulis
                 in
                 omnibus
                 quae
                 ad
                 vestri
                 juris
                 conservationem
                 cesserint
                 ,
                 &
                 honoris
                 augmentum
                 cum
                 omni
                 desiderio
                 &
                 promptitudine
                 annuere
                 intendimus
                 ,
                 &
                 pronis
                 volumus
                 affectibus
                 complacere
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 praesentem
                 literam
                 aurea
                 bulla
                 nostra
                 fecimus
                 consignari
                 .
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 13.
                 
                 Kalend.
                 Aprilis
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 1261.
                 
              
               
                 Claus
                 .
                 46.
                 
                 H.
                 3
                 :
                 memb
                 .
                 14.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 more
                 concerning
                 the
                 same
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 memb
                 .
                 11.
                 dorso
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 pretermit
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 this
                 year
                 sent
                 these
                 two
                 complementall
                 Epistles
                 to
                 Pope
                 Urban
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 absolve
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Oath
                 taken
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Provisions
                 of
                 his
                 Barons
                 made
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 as
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Prerogatives
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 his
                 predecessor
                 had
                 absolved
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 dyed
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 compleated
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 confirme
                 the
                 Barons
                 statutes
                 if
                 pressed
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 revoking
                 his
                 former
                 Proctors
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 whiles
                 his
                 Seal
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Epistle
                 runs
                 thus
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 patri
                 ,
                 V.
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 ,
                 sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 summo
                 
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 H.
                 eadem
                 gratiâ
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Exultamus
                 &
                 speciali
                 jocunditate
                 laetamur
                 in
                 Domino
                 qui
                 plebis
                 suae
                 desolationem
                 piè
                 respiciens
                 ,
                 &
                 insperatè
                 salutis
                 
                   jam
                   portum
                   parans
                   fluctuantis
                   Ecclesiae
                   naufragium
                   propitius
                   avertit
                   ,
                
                 &
                 Thamar
                 diu
                 viduam
                 connubio
                 salubri
                 copulandam
                 sua
                 providentia
                 reservavit
                 .
                 Ipsius
                 igitur
                 disponente
                 clementia
                 prosperum
                 fiat
                 in
                 manu
                 sui
                 Pontificis
                 opus
                 sanctum
                 ,
                 ut
                 grex
                 ejus
                 imitatione
                 sacra
                 proficiens
                 suo
                 conditori
                 placida
                 persistat
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 superna
                 felicitatis
                 praemium
                 devota
                 pertingat
                 .
                 Nos
                 autem
                 honori
                 vestro
                 filiali
                 congaudentes
                 jubilo
                 beneplaeida
                 vestra
                 sinceris
                 affectibus
                 adimplere
                 cupimus
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   negocia
                   vestrae
                   sanctitati
                   maneant
                   commendata
                   ,
                   precibus
                   quantis
                   decet
                   et
                   expedit
                   supplicamus
                   ,
                   vestrae
                   be
                   atudini
                   grates
                   referentes
                   pro
                   vestris
                   apicibus
                   ,
                   quibus
                   paterna
                   dulcedine
                   nostrum
                   animum
                   vestri
                   gratia
                   latificare
                   ac
                
                 
                 
                   relevare
                   curastis
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 11.
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Second
                 Epistle
                 is
                 thus
                 recorded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   Ecclesia
                
                 
                 
                   Romana
                   
                     veluti
                     pia
                     mater
                     devotis
                     filiis
                     ,
                     et
                     nobis
                     prae
                     caeteris
                     sui
                     gratia
                     in
                     nostris
                     et
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     negotiis
                     maternae
                     pietatis
                     viscera
                     clementer
                     aperiens
                     ,
                     multa
                     beneficia
                     ad
                     nostri
                     conservationem
                     honoris
                     jugiter
                     exhibuerit
                     ,
                     et
                     jam
                     pro
                     quibusdam
                     urgentibus
                     negotiis
                     nos
                     et
                     statum
                     nostrum
                     contingentibus
                     opus
                     habemus
                     Apostolicae
                     sedis
                     gratiam
                     implorare
                     ,
                     nos
                     de
                     consueta
                     dictae
                     sedis
                     benignitate
                     confisi
                     ,
                     ad
                     ejus
                     suffragia
                     recurrimus
                     confidenter
                     ,
                     rogantes
                     ,
                     et
                     precibus
                     postulantes
                     intentis
                     ,
                     quatinus
                     cum
                     tempore
                     foelicis
                     recurdationis
                     Domini
                  
                   A.
                   
                     praedecessoris
                     vestri
                     ,
                     Apostolicae
                     sedis
                     literas
                     obtinuerimus
                     super
                     reformatione
                     status
                     nostri
                     ,
                     et
                     absolutione
                     Iuramenti
                     pro
                     observandis
                     quibusdam
                     ordinationibus
                     ,
                     colligationibus
                     et
                     statutis
                     praestiti
                     ,
                     quae
                     in
                     diminutionem
                     et
                     depressionem
                     potestatis
                     Regiae
                     cedunt
                     manifestè
                  
                
                 .
                 Cumque
                 impetrationes
                 praedictae
                 ante
                 obitum
                 praedecessoris
                 vestri
                 memorati
                 ,
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 minimè
                 pervenire
                 potuissent
                 ,
                 eisdem
                 tàm
                 in
                 hiis
                 quae
                 personam
                 nostram
                 specialiter
                 contingunt
                 ,
                 
                   quam
                   in
                   illis
                   quae
                   dissolutionem
                   colligationum
                   praedictarum
                   et
                   Iuramenti
                   praedicti
                   in
                   aliis
                   respiciunt
                   ,
                   jube
                   atis
                   de
                   vestrae
                   benignitatis
                   gratia
                   innovari
                   .
                
                 Petitiones
                 in
                 vestro
                 conspectu
                 pro
                 obtinenda
                 confirmatione
                 statutorum
                 hujusmodi
                 ac
                 aliorum
                 jàm
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 exhibitas
                 ,
                 
                   quae
                   in
                   depressionem
                   libertatis
                   Regiae
                   seu
                   etiam
                   juris
                   nostri
                   cedunt
                   laefionem
                   ,
                   ad
                   exauditionem
                   si
                   placet
                   ne
                   quaquam
                   admittentes
                   .
                
                 Rogamus
                 insuper
                 ut
                 dilectos
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Hemingford
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Rogerum
                   Luvell
                
                 Clericos
                 ac
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 habere
                 velit
                 vestra
                 Sanctitas
                 propensius
                 commendatos
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   cum
                   nuper
                   dum
                   nostrum
                   sigillum
                   in
                   potestate
                   foret
                   aliena
                   ,
                   quamplures
                   alii
                   constituti
                   fuerint
                   procuratores
                   nomine
                   nostro
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   approbamus
                   ,
                   ipsorum
                   potestatem
                   omnino
                   revocamus
                   ,
                   praesertini
                   cum
                   ipsi
                   ea
                   magis
                   quae
                   nobis
                   obesse
                   possent
                   quam
                   prodesse
                   agere
                   moliantur
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 1.
                 die
                 Jan.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 sent
                 this
                 complemental
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Cardinal
                 Octobon
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 to
                 promote
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 affaires
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 patri
                 Octobono
                 ,
                 sancti
                 Adriani
                 Diac.
                 Card.
                 salutem
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 sincerae
                 dilectionis
                 affectum
                 .
                 Cum
                 Ecclesia
                 Romana
                 veluti
                 pia
                 mater
                 devotis
                 filiis
                 &
                 nobis
                 prae
                 caeteris
                 sui
                 gratia
                 in
                 nostris
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 negotiis
                 maternae
                 pietatis
                 viscera
                 clementer
                 aperiens
                 ,
                 
                   multa
                   beneficia
                   ad
                   nostri
                   conservationem
                   honoris
                   jugiter
                   exhibuerit
                   ,
                   et
                   jam
                   pro
                   quibusdam
                   urgentibus
                   negotiis
                   nos
                   et
                   statum
                   nostrum
                   contingentibus
                   opus
                   habeamus
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   gratiam
                   implorare
                   ,
                
                 nos
                 de
                 vestra
                 dilectionis
                 praerogativa
                 confisi
                 ad
                 vos
                 recurrimus
                 confidenter
                 ,
                 rogantes
                 &
                 precibus
                 postulantes
                 intentis
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 cum
                 tempore
                 foelicis
                 recordationis
                 Domini
                 A.
                 quondam
                 summi
                 Pontificis
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 literas
                 obtinuerimus
                 ,
                 
                   Super
                   reformatione
                   status
                   nostri
                   ,
                   et
                   absolutione
                   juramenti
                   pro
                   observationibus
                   et
                   statutis
                   praestiti
                   ,
                   quae
                   in
                   diminutionem
                   et
                   depressionem
                   potestatis
                   Regiae
                   cedunt
                   manifeste
                   ,
                   cumque
                   impetrationes
                   praedictae
                   ante
                   obitum
                   praedicti
                   Domini
                   A.
                   ad
                   usum
                   minime
                   pervenire
                   potuissent
                   ,
                   easdem
                   tam
                   in
                   hiis
                   quae
                   personam
                   nostram
                   specialiter
                   contingunt
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   illis
                   quae
                   dissolutionem
                   colligationum
                   praedictarum
                   et
                   juramenti
                   praedicti
                   in
                   aliis
                   respiciunt
                   ,
                   procuretis
                   efficaciter
                   a
                   summo
                   Pontifici
                   solitae
                   vestrae
                   benignitatis
                   gratiae
                   ,
                   innovari
                   ;
                   Procurantes
                   etiam
                   ,
                   si
                   placet
                   ,
                   ne
                   petitiones
                   in
                   conspectu
                   ejusdem
                   summi
                   Pontificis
                   pro
                   obtinenda
                
                 
                 
                   confirmatione
                   statutorum
                   hujusmodi
                   ac
                   aliorum
                   jam
                   ,
                   ut
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   exhibitas
                   quae
                   in
                   depresionem
                   libertatis
                   Regiae
                   ,
                   seu
                   etiam
                   Iuris
                   nostri
                   cedunt
                   laesionem
                   ,
                   ad
                   exauditionem
                   admittatur
                   ;
                   rogamus
                   insuper
                   ut
                   dilectos
                   nobis
                   Magistrum
                   
                     Johannem
                     de
                     Hemingford
                     ,
                     &
                     Rogerum
                     Luvell
                     ,
                  
                
                 Clericos
                 ac
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 nostris
                 negotiis
                 habere
                 velitis
                 specialiter
                 commendatos
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 singulis
                 Cardinalibus
                 per
                 se
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 constituted
                 two
                 Proctors
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 prosecute
                 and
                 effect
                 his
                 businesses
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 honor
                 ,
                 good
                 ,
                 safety
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Crown
                 &
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 ,
                 Noverit
                 
                 vestra
                 Sancta
                 Paternitas
                 nos
                 facere
                 ,
                 ordinare
                 &
                 constituere
                 ,
                 dilectos
                 nobis
                 &
                 fideles
                 Magistros
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Heminford
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Rogerum
                   Luvell
                
                 ,
                 Clericos
                 ,
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 ,
                 utrumque
                 eorum
                 in
                 solidum
                 ,
                 
                   ita
                   quod
                   non
                   sit
                   melior
                   conditio
                   occupantis
                   ,
                   ad
                   promovendum
                   ,
                   procurandum
                   et
                   prosequendum
                   negotia
                   nostra
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   proponendum
                   ,
                   petendum
                   ,
                   recipiendum
                   et
                   impetrandum
                   specialia
                   et
                   generalia
                   pro
                   nobis
                   ,
                   Iure
                   nostro
                   ,
                   libertatibus
                   ,
                   consuetudinibus
                   regni
                   nostri
                   ,
                   utilitati
                   et
                   honori
                   nostrae
                   dignitatis
                   et
                   Coronae
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   contradicendum
                   ,
                   judices
                   eligendum
                   et
                   recusandum
                   .
                
                 Damus
                 etiam
                 eisdem
                 potestatem
                 substituendi
                 procuratorem
                 ,
                 ad
                 omnia
                 &
                 singula
                 praedicta
                 facienda
                 ,
                 &
                 substitutionem
                 revocandum
                 pro
                 sua
                 voluntate
                 .
                 Revocantes
                 expressè
                 omnia
                 procuratoria
                 quibuscunque
                 prius
                 facta
                 in
                 eadem
                 Curia
                 .
                 Ratum
                 habituri
                 quicquid
                 ambo
                 praedictorum
                 procuratorum
                 ,
                 vel
                 eorum
                 alter
                 ,
                 aut
                 substitutus
                 ab
                 eis
                 vel
                 eorum
                 altero
                 super
                 praedictis
                 duxerint
                 vel
                 duxerit
                 faciendum
                 .
                 Praesentibus
                 ,
                 per
                 biennium
                 in
                 suo
                 robore
                 duraturis
                 .
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 3.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 1261.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 further
                 directed
                 this
                 special
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Saint
                 Sabina
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 his
                 Proctors
                 and
                 promote
                 his
                 affares
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 H.
                 Titulo
                 Sanctae
                 Sabinae
                 ,
                 Presbytero
                 Cardinali
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 sincerae
                 
                 dilectionis
                 affectum
                 ,
                 
                   super
                   immensis
                   beneficiis
                   et
                   gratiarum
                   largitionibus
                   quibus
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   ,
                   et
                   vestro
                   mediante
                   favore
                   meminimus
                   nos
                   multipliciter
                   honoratos
                   ,
                   vobis
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romana
                   matti
                   nostrae
                   ad
                   quas
                   valemus
                   gratiarum
                   assurgimus
                   actiones
                   .
                
                 Et
                 cum
                 dilectus
                 Clericus
                 noster
                 &
                 procurator
                 Magister
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Hemingford
                
                 ,
                 moram
                 trahat
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 pro
                 quibusdam
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 expediendis
                 ibidem
                 ,
                 quae
                 ipse
                 &
                 alii
                 procuratores
                 nostri
                 commorantes
                 ibidem
                 vobis
                 apertius
                 explicabunt
                 ,
                 dilectioni
                 vestrae
                 duximus
                 supplicandum
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 praedictum
                 Magistrum
                 Johannem
                 specialiter
                 ,
                 aliosque
                 Nuncios
                 &
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 recommendatos
                 ,
                 si
                 placet
                 ,
                 habentes
                 ,
                 negotia
                 praedicta
                 dignemini
                 apud
                 summum
                 Pontificem
                 benignitate
                 solita
                 promovere
                 .
                 
                   Nos
                   autem
                   parati
                   sumus
                   et
                   erimus
                   ea
                   facere
                   pro
                   viribus
                   ,
                   quae
                   vestris
                   noverimus
                   beneplacitis
                   et
                   honoribus
                   convenire
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 1
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 writ
                 this
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 assembly
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 to
                 vindicate
                 the
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 reputation
                 of
                 his
                 Clerk
                 
                   John
                   Mansell
                
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 slanderous
                 imputations
                 cast
                 upon
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Barons
                 party
                 before
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 his
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 adherence
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 cause
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Ven.
                 Cetui
                 Card.
                 sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 H.
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 sincerae
                 dilectionis
                 affectum
                 .
                 Ex
                 relatu
                 quorundam
                 nobis
                 innotuit
                 ,
                 quod
                 quidam
                 propriae
                 honestatis
                 obliti
                 in
                 praesentia
                 summi
                 Pontificis
                 sinistra
                 suggestione
                 confingunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 dilectus
                 &
                 fidelis
                 noster
                 ,
                 
                   J.
                   Mansell
                
                 Thes
                 .
                 Ebor.
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 proceres
                 nostros
                 schismatū
                 &
                 discordiarum
                 materiam
                 suscitaverit
                 ,
                 in
                 nostrae
                 gentis
                 excidiū
                 ,
                 &
                 turbationē
                 publicā
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 de
                 quo
                 cōmoti
                 sumus
                 plurimum
                 &
                 turbati
                 ,
                 
                 praesertim
                 cum
                 ipse
                 nullo
                 prorsus
                 tempore
                 aliquem
                 de
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 notabilem
                 nobis
                 reddiderit
                 ,
                 nec
                 dissensionē
                 seu
                 discordiae
                 scrupulū
                 cum
                 aliquo
                 ex
                 aliis
                 alio
                 praetextu
                 habuerit
                 ,
                 
                   nisi
                   quod
                   nobis
                   in
                   reservatione
                   et
                   conservatione
                   Iuris
                   et
                   honoris
                   nostri
                   juxta
                   fidelitatis
                   suae
                   debitum
                   efficaciter
                   astitit
                   et
                   constanter
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   hiis
                   quae
                   in
                   contrarium
                   agi
                   seu
                   attempari
                   videbantur
                   obstaculum
                   se
                   praebuit
                   ,
                   et
                   ea
                   pro
                   viribus
                   impedivit
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 itaque
                 dictus
                 Johannes
                 sub
                 alis
                 nostris
                 educatus
                 ,
                 cujus
                 inquam
                 mores
                 &
                 merita
                 ab
                 adolescencia
                 sua
                 probavimus
                 &
                 novimus
                 ab
                 experto
                 ,
                 in
                 nostris
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 negotiis
                 utilitis
                 semper
                 &
                 fidelis
                 extiterit
                 ,
                 ob
                 quam
                 causam
                 favore
                 Regio
                 prosequi
                 tenemur
                 ,
                 eundem
                 etiam
                 vobis
                 specialiter
                 commendamus
                 ,
                 sinceritati
                 vestrae
                 veraciter
                 intimantes
                 ,
                 eundem
                 à
                 praemissis
                 perperam
                 sibi
                 impositis
                 innoxium
                 esse
                 penitus
                 &
                 immunem
                 .
                 Quocirca
                 dilectionem
                 vestram
                 duximus
                 requirendam
                 quatenus
                 nullam
                 detractoribus
                 aut
                 suggestoribus
                 hujusmodi
                 fidem
                 adhibere
                 velitis
                 ,
                 sed
                 tanto
                 ipsum
                 prosequi
                 velitis
                 ,
                 si
                 placet
                 ,
                 affectione
                 &
                 gratia
                 ampliori
                 ,
                 quanto
                 alii
                 ipsum
                 &
                 famam
                 suam
                 injustè
                 &
                 malitiosè
                 deprimere
                 moliuntur
                 .
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 1
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
                 &
                 duplicatur
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 which
                 some
                 Agents
                 of
                 the
                 Barons
                 presuming
                 to
                 suggest
                 and
                 impetrate
                 some
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Royalties
                 and
                 honor
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 this
                 Patent
                 to
                 his
                 Proctors
                 there
                 to
                 inhibit
                 them
                 to
                 proceed
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Magistris
                 
                   Johannis
                   de
                   Hemingford
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Rogero
                   Luvell
                
                 ,
                 Procuratoribus
                 suis
                 
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 agentibus
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   vobis
                   tanquam
                   fidelibus
                   nostris
                   et
                   devotis
                   defensio
                   nostri
                   Iuris
                   et
                   honoris
                   incumbat
                   ,
                   et
                   sicut
                   accepimus
                   ,
                   quidam
                   de
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   agentes
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   ,
                   in
                   nostri
                   Iuris
                   et
                   honoris
                   praejudicium
                   diversa
                   suggerere
                   et
                   contra
                   nos
                   impetrare
                   praesumant
                   ,
                   sed
                   ab
                   hiis
                   potius
                   sicut
                   nostram
                   indignationem
                   et
                   suam
                   ac
                   suorum
                   periculum
                   vitare
                   voluerint
                   ex
                   toto
                   desistant
                   .
                
                 Hanc
                 autem
                 inhibitionem
                 per
                 vos
                 omnes
                 &
                 singulos
                 vestrum
                 quociens
                 opus
                 esse
                 videritis
                 fieri
                 volumus
                 ,
                 ac
                 super
                 eadem
                 &
                 contemptoribus
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 per
                 vos
                 aut
                 aliquem
                 ex
                 vobis
                 effici
                 certiores
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 26.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 absolving
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 his
                 Oath
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Barons
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Rex
                   concepta
                   securitate
                   decrevit
                   palam
                   à
                   juramento
                   resilire
                   ,
                   
                     tanquam
                     absolutus
                     a
                     Papa
                     ab
                     eo
                     ,
                     quod
                     fecerat
                     juramento
                     .
                  
                
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Barons
                 taking
                 up
                 Armes
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 
                   mediantibus
                   viris
                   timoratis
                   ,
                   paci
                   Baronum
                   acquievit
                   ad
                   tempus
                   ;
                   &
                   Provisiones
                
                 Oxoniae
                 
                   inviolabiliter
                   servare
                   promisit
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   His
                   ita
                   peractis
                   ,
                   paulo
                   post
                   ,
                   non
                   obstantibus
                   pactis
                   ,
                   promissionibus
                   ,
                   sacramentis
                   ,
                
                 he
                 receded
                 from
                 this
                 agreement
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 relates
                 his
                 submission
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 his
                 Realm
                 to
                 the
                 Provisions
                 at
                 Oxford
                 under
                 certain
                 conditions
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Barons
                 had
                 infringed
                 :
                 The
                 injusticie
                 of
                 their
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 depressing
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ;
                 and
                 damage
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 his
                 absolution
                 from
                 his
                 Oath
                 to
                 observe
                 them
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 and
                 Urban
                 his
                 successor
                 :
                 His
                 readinesse
                 to
                 do
                 justice
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 great
                 and
                 small
                 in
                 his
                 Courts
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 all
                 freely
                 resort
                 with
                 security
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Articles
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 and
                 Charter
                 of
                 the
                 Forrests
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 commanded
                 to
                 Proclaim
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 apprehend
                 and
                 secure
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 adhered
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 or
                 presumed
                 to
                 speak
                 or
                 act
                 any
                 thing
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 honor
                 or
                 dignity
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 Office.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vic.
                 Ebor.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   nuper
                   apud
                   Oxon.
                   per
                   voluntatem
                
                 
                 
                   Baronum
                   nostrorum
                   ordinationibus
                   et
                   consiliis
                   eorum
                   supposuerimus
                   nos
                   ,
                   et
                   statum
                   negotiorum
                   nostrorum
                   et
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   ,
                   ●●●
                   quibusdam
                   conditionibus
                   et
                   promissionibus
                   nobis
                   factis
                   ,
                   quas
                   minime
                   nobis
                   observarunt
                   .
                   Ac
                   ipsi
                   postmodum
                   plura
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   nostrum
                   et
                   depressionem
                   potestatis
                   Regiae
                   ,
                   necnon
                   in
                   dampnum
                   subditorum
                   nostrorum
                   et
                   suorum
                   attemptare
                   praesumpserint
                   ,
                   et
                   colligationes
                
                 
                 
                   inter
                   se
                   fecerint
                   quae
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   et
                   derogationem
                   juris
                   Regii
                   ,
                   et
                   turbationem
                   pacis
                   nostrae
                   cedere
                   perpendimus
                   manifeste
                   ,
                   propter
                   quod
                   ex
                   forma
                   nostrae
                   concessionis
                   ,
                   eis
                   ulterius
                   ad
                   observationem
                
                 
                 
                   praemissorum
                   non
                   tenemur
                   .
                   Et
                   cum
                   bonae
                   memoriae
                   
                     A
                     leander
                  
                   Papa
                   quartus
                   ,
                   nos
                   ab
                   observatione
                   dictae
                   concessionis
                   nostrae
                   postmodum
                   absolverit
                   ,
                   et
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   Vrbanus
                   qui
                   nunc
                   est
                   dicti
                   praedecessoris
                   sui
                   adhaerens
                   vestigiis
                   ,
                   nos
                   a
                   juramentis
                   et
                   alias
                   dictas
                   ordinationes
                   seu
                   statuta
                   contingentibus
                   absolutos
                   denunciari
                   ,
                   et
                   dictas
                   colligationes
                   ,
                   ordinationes
                   ,
                   seu
                   statuta
                   dissolvi
                   mandaverit
                   ,
                   quod
                   per
                   Venerabilem
                   Patrem
                   Norwicensem
                   Episcopum
                   ,
                   et
                   discretum
                   virum
                   
                     Johannem
                     Mansell
                  
                   ,
                   Thesaur
                   .
                   Eborum
                   ,
                   dicti
                   mandati
                   executores
                   ,
                   interveniente
                   insimul
                   authoritate
                   Venerabilis
                   Patris
                   B.
                   Archiepisc
                   .
                   ipsorum
                   collegae
                   plenius
                   est
                   denunciatum
                   .
                   Nos
                   potestate
                   nostra
                   Regia
                   libere
                   uti
                   ,
                   et
                   singulis
                   tam
                   majoribus
                   quam
                   minoribus
                   prout
                   ad
                   nos
                   pertinet
                   justitiae
                   plenitudinem
                   exhibere
                   volentes
                   ;
                   Tibi
                   praecipimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   haec
                   in
                   pleno
                   Comitatu
                   tuo
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   totam
                   Ballivam
                   tuam
                   publice
                   facias
                   denunciari
                   ,
                   et
                   scire
                   facias
                   universitati
                   Comitatus
                   praedicti
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   omni
                   securitate
                   et
                   confidentia
                   justitiam
                   obtinendi
                   ,
                   jus
                   suum
                   tam
                   contra
                   majores
                   quam
                   contra
                   minores
                   ,
                   coram
                   nobis
                   et
                   alibi
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   nostra
                   prosequantur
                   ,
                   quia
                   nulli
                   eorum
                   deesse
                   volumus
                   in
                   sua
                   justitia
                   ,
                   quin
                   tam
                   contra
                   majores
                   quam
                   minores
                   plenam
                   justitiam
                   valeant
                   obtinere
                   ;
                   Libertates
                   insuper
                   tam
                   in
                   Magna
                   Charta
                   nostra
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   Charta
                   nostra
                   de
                   Foresta
                   contentas
                   in
                   omnibus
                   plene
                   volumus
                   observari
                   .
                   Et
                   si
                   forte
                   contingat
                   ,
                   quod
                   aliqui
                   in
                   Balliva
                   tua
                   dictis
                   colligationibus
                   adhaereant
                   ,
                   aut
                   contra
                   jus
                   regalitatis
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   aut
                   etiam
                   contra
                   executionem
                   tui
                   Officii
                   aliquid
                   attemptare
                   ,
                   aut
                   contra
                   nos
                   et
                   honorem
                   nostrum
                   praedicare
                   ,
                   aut
                   populo
                   suadere
                   praesumpserint
                   ,
                   eos
                   arrestari
                   facias
                   et
                   custodiri
                   ,
                   donec
                   aliud
                   a
                   nobis
                   super
                   hoc
                   habueris
                   in
                   mandatis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 2.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 singulis
                 Vic.
                 per
                 Angliam
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EOdem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Reginae
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 cum
                 tota
                 narratione
                 (
                 of
                 the
                 businesse
                 
                 of
                 Sicily
                 )
                 &
                 cum
                 ista
                 adjectione
                 .
                 Quocirca
                 Serenitatem
                 vestram
                 ,
                 quae
                 se
                 nobis
                 vestri
                 gratia
                 in
                 omnibus
                 negotiis
                 favorabilem
                 exhibet
                 &
                 benignam
                 ,
                 quanta
                 possumus
                 affectione
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 praefatum
                 Dominum
                 vestrum
                 ad
                 hoc
                 faciendum
                 efficaciter
                 inducatis
                 .
                 Et
                 simili
                 modo
                 ,
                 si
                 placet
                 ,
                 pro
                 dicto
                 negotio
                 Domino
                 Papae
                 &
                 Cardinalibus
                 Literas
                 vestras
                 deprecatorias
                 destinare
                 velitis
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 cum
                 idem
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 in
                 terra
                 Regis
                 Navar.
                 illustris
                 generi
                 vestri
                 duxerit
                 originem
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 precamina
                 sua
                 &
                 dilectae
                 filiae
                 vestrae
                 Reginae
                 Navar.
                 neptis
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 in
                 dicto
                 negotio
                 plurimum
                 juvativa
                 censemus
                 ,
                 placeat
                 ipsos
                 Regem
                 &
                 Reginam
                 Navar.
                 literatoriè
                 deprecari
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   ipsi
                   praefatis
                   Domino
                   Papae
                   et
                   Cardinalibus
                   ,
                   juxta
                   formam
                   precum
                   nostrarum
                   quas
                   ei
                   inde
                   mittimus
                   ,
                   pro
                   negotio
                   dicti
                   filii
                   nostri
                   suas
                   dirigant
                   Literas
                   speciales
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 this
                 year
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 )
                 constituted
                 special
                 Proctors
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 be
                 half
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 ▪
                 Realm
                 ,
                 to
                 appeal
                 and
                 complain
                 against
                 Boniface
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 for
                 sundry
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 made
                 and
                 published
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 grievance
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 prejudice
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 revoked
                 by
                 his
                 grace
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 shame
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 that
                 made
                 them
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 fit
                 remedy
                 might
                 be
                 therein
                 provided
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 required
                 ,
                 (
                 he
                 having
                 Regal
                 power
                 enough
                 to
                 null
                 and
                 vacate
                 them
                 without
                 the
                 Popes
                 assistance
                 ,
                 if
                 denyed
                 .
                 )
              
            
             
               
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 U.
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 Sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 H.
                 eadem
                 gratiâ
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 Dux
                 Aquitaniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 notum
                 facimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 constituimus
                 &
                 ordinamus
                 in
                 vestrae
                 Curia
                 Sanctitatis
                 ,
                 dilectos
                 Clericos
                 nostros
                 Magistros
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Hemingford
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Rogerum
                   Luvell
                
                 ,
                 &
                 quemlibet
                 eorum
                 in
                 solidum
                 ,
                 ita
                 
                   quod
                   non
                   sit
                   melior
                   conditio
                   occupantis
                   ,
                   nostros
                   et
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   Procuratores
                   et
                   Nuncios
                   speciales
                   ,
                   ad
                   exponendum
                   ,
                   et
                   intimandum
                   ,
                   et
                   referendum
                   gravamina
                   nobis
                   et
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   illata
                   ,
                   a
                   Uenerabilibus
                   Patribus
                   B.
                   Archiepiscopo
                   Cantuar.
                   et
                   Suffraganeis
                   ejus
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   exponendum
                   et
                   intimandum
                   vobis
                
                 *
                 
                   quaedam
                   statuta
                   ab
                   eis
                   edita
                   in
                   nostrum
                   et
                   Coronae
                   nostrae
                   praejudicium
                   er
                   gravamen
                   ,
                   necnon
                   ad
                   supplicandum
                   Sanctitati
                   vestrae
                   ,
                   ut
                   praedicta
                   gravamina
                   tollere
                   ,
                   ac
                   statuta
                   dignetur
                   vestra
                   Sanctitas
                   revocare
                   ;
                   et
                   ad
                   supplicandum
                   etiam
                   ,
                   ut
                   super
                   hiis
                   vestrae
                   Sanctitatis
                   circumspectio
                   nobis
                   et
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   gratiam
                   adhibeat
                   ,
                   si
                   necesse
                   fuerit
                   et
                   remedium
                   oportunum
                   .
                   Item
                   et
                   ad
                   impetrandum
                   ,
                   et
                   contradicendum
                   ,
                   et
                   narrandum
                   ,
                   ac
                   in
                   Iudices
                   conveniendum
                   .
                   Ratum
                   habituri
                   quicquid
                   ipsi
                   Procuratores
                   ,
                   vel
                   eorum
                   alter
                   duxerint
                   vel
                   duxerit
                   faciendum
                   ,
                   praesentibus
                   post
                   annum
                   minime
                   valituris
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 London
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 Kalend.
                 Novembris
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1261.
                 
              
               
                 Et
                 duplicata
                 fuit
                 ista
                 Litera
                 propter
                 istam
                 adjectionem
                 .
                 Universis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 sicut
                 patet
                 inferius
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 were
                 so
                 zealous
                 against
                 these
                 constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 *
                 since
                 cryed
                 up
                 and
                 Printed
                 as
                 our
                 Canon
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 worthy
                 special
                 notice
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 these
                 further
                 Procurations
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Universis
                 praesentes
                 Literas
                 inspecturis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 omne
                 bonum
                 .
                 Moverit
                 universitas
                 vestra
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 constituimus
                 &
                 ordinamus
                 in
                 Romana
                 Curia
                 ,
                 dilectos
                 Clericos
                 nostros
                 Magistros
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Hemingford
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Rogerum
                   Luvell
                
                 ,
                 &
                 quemlibet
                 eorum
                 in
                 solidum
                 ,
                 
                   ita
                   quod
                   non
                   sit
                   melior
                   conditio
                   occupantis
                   ,
                   nostros
                   et
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   Procuratores
                   et
                   Nuncios
                   speciales
                   ,
                   ad
                   exponendum
                   ,
                   intimandum
                   ,
                   et
                   referendum
                   gravamina
                   nobis
                   et
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   illata
                   ,
                   a
                   Uenerabilibus
                   Patribus
                   B.
                   Archiepiscopo
                   Contuariensi
                   ,
                   et
                   Suffraganeis
                   ejus
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   exponendum
                   et
                   intimandum
                   Summo
                   Pontifici
                   et
                   Apostolicae
                   sedi
                   ,
                   quaedam
                   statuta
                   ab
                   eis
                   edita
                   ,
                   in
                   nostrum
                   et
                   Coronae
                   nostrae
                   praejudicium
                   et
                   gravamen
                   necnon
                   ad
                   supplicandum
                   eidem
                   Summo
                   Pontifici
                   et
                   Apostolicae
                   sedi
                   ,
                   ut
                   praedicta
                   gravamina
                   tollere
                   ,
                   et
                   statuta
                   dignetur
                   Apostolica
                   Sanctitas
                   revocare
                   ;
                   et
                   ad
                   supplicandum
                   etiam
                   ,
                   ut
                   Apostolicae
                   Sanctitatis
                   circumspectio
                   super
                   hiis
                   nobis
                   et
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   gratiam
                   adhibeat
                   ,
                   si
                   necesse
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   et
                   remedium
                   oportunum
                   .
                   Item
                   et
                   ad
                   impetrandum
                   ,
                   et
                   contradicendum
                   ,
                   et
                   narrandum
                   ,
                   ac
                   in
                   Iudices
                   conveniendum
                   .
                   Ratum
                   habituri
                   et
                   firmum
                   quicquid
                   ipsi
                   Procuratores
                   vel
                   eorum
                   alter
                   in
                   praemissis
                   duxerint
                   vel
                   duxerit
                   faciendum
                   ,
                   praesentibus
                   post
                   annum
                   minime
                   valituris
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 
                 notum
                 facimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 constituimus
                 &
                 ordinamus
                 in
                 Curia
                 vestrae
                 Sanctitatis
                 ,
                 Magistros
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Hemingford
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Rogerum
                   Luvell
                
                 ,
                 quemlibet
                 eorum
                 in
                 solidum
                 ,
                 
                   ita
                   quod
                   non
                   sit
                   melior
                   conditio
                   occupantis
                   ,
                   nostros
                   et
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   Procuratores
                   et
                   Nuncios
                   speciales
                   ,
                   ad
                   exponendum
                   ,
                   intimandum
                   ,
                   et
                   referendum
                   gravamina
                   nobis
                   et
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   illata
                   ,
                   a
                   Uenerabilibus
                   Patribus
                   B.
                   Archiepiscopo
                   Cantuariensi
                   ,
                   et
                   Suffraganeis
                   ejus
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   exponendum
                   et
                   intimandum
                   vohis
                   quaedam
                   statuta
                   ab
                   eis
                   edita
                   in
                   nostrum
                   et
                   Coronae
                   nostrae
                   praejudicium
                   et
                   gravamen
                   ;
                   et
                   ad
                   supplicandum
                
                 
                 
                   Sanctitati
                   vestrae
                   ,
                   ut
                   praedicta
                   gravamina
                   et
                   statuta
                   dignetur
                   vestra
                   Sanctitas
                   revocare
                   ;
                   et
                   ad
                   supplicandum
                   ,
                   ut
                   vestra
                   Sanctitas
                   faciat
                   nobis
                   et
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   gratiam
                   ,
                   si
                   necesse
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   et
                   remedium
                   oportunum
                   .
                   Item
                   et
                   ad
                   impetrandum
                   ,
                   et
                   contradicendum
                   ,
                   narrandum
                   ,
                   ac
                   ad
                   Iudices
                   eligendum
                   et
                   recusandum
                   ,
                   Ratum
                   habituri
                   quicquid
                   dicti
                   Procuratores
                   ,
                   vel
                   alter
                   eorum
                   super
                   praemissis
                   duxerint
                   vel
                   duxerit
                   faciendum
                   ,
                   praesentibus
                   per
                   biennium
                   in
                   suo
                   robore
                   duratur
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 3.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1261.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 these
                 disloyal
                 ,
                 Prelatical
                 Constitutions
                 and
                 Statutes
                 were
                 long
                 after
                 published
                 by
                 Lindewode
                 and
                 Aton
                 ,
                 and
                 cryed
                 up
                 by
                 some
                 bold
                 ignorant
                 Canonists
                 and
                 domineering
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 antient
                 approved
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 our
                 Church
                 ,
                 though
                 thus
                 frequently
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 compiained
                 ,
                 appealed
                 against
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Customes
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 subverted
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 doubt
                 they
                 were
                 reversed
                 ,
                 or
                 utterly
                 exploded
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 .
                 Which
                 grosse
                 abuse
                 is
                 worthy
                 our
                 special
                 observation
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 cry
                 up
                 Lindewode
                 and
                 Atons
                 Constitutions
                 for
                 our
                 approved
                 ,
                 received
                 Canon
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 indear
                 himself
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Arlot
                 his
                 Notary
                 ,
                 granted
                 the
                 mariage
                 and
                 custody
                 of
                 two
                 Wards
                 bodies
                 and
                 their
                 Lands
                 ,
                 to
                 Arlots
                 Nephew
                 an
                 Alien
                 born
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Heirs
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 full
                 age
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 concessimus
                 dilecto
                 nostro
                 Arlotino
                 
                 Nepoti
                 quondam
                 Magistri
                 Arloti
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Notarii
                 ,
                 custodiam
                 omnium
                 terrarum
                 &
                 tenementorum
                 quae
                 fuerunt
                 
                   Thomae
                   Pikot
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 de
                 nobis
                 tenuit
                 in
                 Capite
                 ,
                 quorum
                 custodia
                 ad
                 nos
                 pertinet
                 ,
                 &
                 custodiam
                 omnium
                 terrarum
                 &
                 tenementorum
                 quae
                 fuerunt
                 
                   Roberti
                   de
                   Chamleng
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 de
                 nobis
                 tenuit
                 in
                 Capite
                 ,
                 quorum
                 custodia
                 similiter
                 ad
                 nos
                 pertinet
                 ;
                 Habendum
                 sibi
                 &
                 assignatis
                 una
                 cum
                 maritagio
                 eorundem
                 Haeredum
                 ,
                 advocationibus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 cum
                 dotibus
                 si
                 acciderit
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 quae
                 ad
                 nos
                 pertinent
                 vel
                 pertinere
                 poterunt
                 ,
                 ratione
                 custodiae
                 terrarum
                 &
                 Haeredum
                 praedictorum
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 legitimam
                 aetatem
                 eorundem
                 Haeredum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 12.
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 being
                 two
                 Bishops
                 elected
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Elphin
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 avoidance
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 confirmed
                 and
                 consecrated
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ardmagh
                 ,
                 who
                 got
                 a
                 Writ
                 of
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuam
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 they
                 appealing
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 giving
                 a
                 definitive
                 sentence
                 for
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 and
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuam
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 the
                 Popes
                 certificate
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 definitive
                 sentence
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 his
                 Escheator
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 to
                 him
                 (
                 formerly
                 suspended
                 during
                 their
                 contests
                 )
                 having
                 first
                 received
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 name
                 and
                 stead
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fealty
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ought
                 by
                 Law
                 to
                 make
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dilecto
                 Clerico
                 suo
                 Magistro
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Bakepuz
                
                 ,
                 Escheatori
                 suo
                 in
                 
                 Hibern
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 vacante
                 diu
                 sede
                 Elphinen
                 .
                 Ecclesiae
                 Capitulum
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 Ven.
                 patrem
                 in
                 Christo
                 Thomam
                 .
                 tunc
                 Abbatem
                 de
                 
                   Buellio
                   Cisterc
                
                 .
                 ordinis
                 sibi
                 in
                 Patrem
                 &
                 Pastorem
                 elegisset
                 ,
                 ac
                 Venerabilis
                 pater
                 Tuamensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 loci
                 Metropolitanus
                 ipsam
                 confirmaverit
                 Electionem
                 munusque
                 consecrationis
                 impenderit
                 eidem
                 ,
                 prout
                 ex
                 literis
                 accepimus
                 Metropolitani
                 praedicti
                 ,
                 nobis
                 supplicantis
                 ut
                 eidem
                 Elphinen
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 temporalia
                 sui
                 Episcopi
                 restitui
                 faceremus
                 .
                 Cumque
                 pars
                 quaedam
                 Capituli
                 supradicti
                 Milonem
                 ,
                 Archdiaconum
                 Clom
                 .
                 tempore
                 vacationis
                 praedictae
                 in
                 loci
                 illius
                 Episcopum
                 elegisset
                 ,
                 qui
                 postmodum
                 per
                 Archiepiscopum
                 
                   Ardmacan
                   .
                   Hiberniae
                
                 Primatem
                 confirmatus
                 ,
                 &
                 munus
                 consecrationis
                 adeptus
                 à
                 nobis
                 temporalia
                 obtinuerat
                 ;
                 
                   Episcopi
                   memorati
                   se
                   coram
                   nobis
                   praefato
                   Thomae
                   Episcopo
                   personaliter
                   opposuissent
                   ,
                   propter
                   quod
                   eidem
                   Thomae
                   Episcopo
                   Temporalia
                   Episcopi
                   praedicti
                   non
                   restituimus
                   .
                   Ac
                   demum
                   idem
                   Thomas
                   Episcopus
                   Episcopatum
                   praedictum
                   apud
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   per
                   definitionem
                   summi
                   Pontificis
                   obtinuerit
                   ,
                   sicut
                   ex
                   testimonio
                   literarum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   constat
                   evidenter
                   .
                   Vobis
                   mandamus
                   quod
                   eidem
                   Thomae
                   Episcopo
                   de
                   Temporalibus
                   Eplscopatus
                
                 
                 
                   praedicti
                   plenam
                   seisinam
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   habere
                   fac
                   .
                   recepto
                   prius
                   ab
                   eo
                   nomine
                   nostro
                   hac
                   vice
                   ,
                   de
                   gratia
                   nostra
                   speciali
                   ,
                   juramento
                   fidelitatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   ipse
                   nobis
                   veluti
                   caeteri
                   Episcopi
                   et
                   Praelati
                   terrae
                   nostrae
                   praestare
                   tenetur
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 10
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dilecto
                 Clerico
                 suo
                 Magistro
                 
                   Willo
                   de
                   Bakepuz
                
                 ,
                 Escaetori
                 suo
                 
                   in
                   Hibernia
                
                 ,
                 
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 vacante
                 dudum
                 sede
                 Elphini
                 Ecclesiae
                 Capitulum
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 Ven.
                 patrem
                 Thomam
                 tunc
                 Abbatem
                 de
                 
                   Buellio
                   Cistercien
                
                 .
                 ordinis
                 sibi
                 in
                 patrem
                 &
                 pastorem
                 eligissent
                 .
                 Ac
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 Tuamensis
                 loci
                 Metropolitanus
                 ipsam
                 confirmaverit
                 electionem
                 munusque
                 consecrationis
                 impenderit
                 eidem
                 ,
                 prout
                 ex
                 literis
                 accepimus
                 Metropolitani
                 praedicti
                 ,
                 nobis
                 supplicantis
                 ,
                 ut
                 eidem
                 Elfin
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 temporalia
                 sui
                 Episcopi
                 restitui
                 faceremus
                 .
                 Cumque
                 pars
                 quaedam
                 Capituli
                 supradicti
                 Milonem
                 Archid.
                 Clo.
                 tempore
                 vacationis
                 praedictae
                 in
                 loci
                 illius
                 Episcopum
                 elegissent
                 ,
                 qui
                 postmodum
                 per
                 Archiepiscopum
                 
                   Ardmacan
                   .
                   Hiberniae
                
                 primatem
                 confirmatus
                 &
                 munus
                 consecrationis
                 adeptus
                 à
                 nobis
                 temporalia
                 obtinuerat
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 memorati
                 se
                 coram
                 nobis
                 praefato
                 Thom.
                 Episcopo
                 personaliter
                 opposuisset
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 ipso
                 superstite
                 absque
                 discussione
                 juris
                 utriusque
                 coram
                 suo
                 Judice
                 facienda
                 ,
                 Temporalia
                 praedicta
                 ipsi
                 Thomae
                 Episcopo
                 restitui
                 non
                 poterant
                 nec
                 debebant
                 ;
                 
                   Ac
                   jam
                   ,
                   ut
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   et
                   sicut
                   ex
                   testimonio
                   Literarum
                   praefatis
                   Tuamensis
                   Archiepiscopi
                   patentium
                   accepimus
                   ,
                   dictus
                   Milo
                   Episcopus
                   diem
                   clauserit
                   extremum
                   .
                   Vobis
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   occasione
                   hujusmodi
                   electionis
                   ,
                   confirmationis
                   ,
                   et
                   consecrationis
                   de
                   dicto
                   Milone
                   ,
                   dudum
                   factarum
                   per
                   primatem
                   praedictum
                   ,
                   et
                   similiter
                   pro
                   restitutione
                   temporalium
                   quam
                   sibi
                   fecimus
                   hactenus
                   distulerimus
                   ,
                   eidem
                   Thomae
                   Episcopo
                   temporalia
                   assignare
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   nec
                   aliud
                   obstaculum
                   intellexerimus
                   propter
                   quod
                   ei
                   non
                   debeant
                   restitui
                   ;
                   vos
                   si
                   praefatus
                   Milo
                   naturae
                   debitum
                   exsolverit
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   hoc
                   vobis
                   constiterit
                   ,
                   praefato
                   Thomae
                   Episcopo
                   temporalia
                   praedicta
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   plena
                   restituatis
                   .
                   Recepto
                   prius
                   ab
                   ipso
                   nomine
                   nostro
                   hac
                   vice
                   ,
                   de
                   gratia
                   nostra
                   speciali
                   ,
                   juramento
                   fidelitatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   ipse
                   nobis
                   ,
                   veluti
                   caeteri
                   Episcopi
                   et
                   Praelati
                   terrae
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   praestare
                   tenetur
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 10.
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 Boniface
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 having
                 incurred
                 great
                 debts
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 impoverished
                 his
                 See
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 pretended
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 in
                 truth
                 in
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 his
                 Brothers
                 Wars
                 and
                 quarrels
                 )
                 as
                 he
                 procured
                 an
                 Ayde
                 of
                 First-Fruits
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 grant
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 obtained
                 this
                 Patent
                 and
                 Letter
                 of
                 recommendations
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Tenants
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 him
                 an
                 Ayd
                 to
                 discharge
                 these
                 debts
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 ill
                 deserved
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 seldome
                 resident
                 in
                 his
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 no
                 care
                 at
                 all
                 for
                 his
                 peoples
                 souls
                 or
                 b●dies
                 ,
                 minding
                 only
                 his
                 own
                 filthy
                 lucre
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Tenentibus
                 de
                 Archiepiscopatu
                 Cantuar.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                 
                   B.
                   Cantuariensis
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 diversis
                 sumptibus
                 &
                 expensis
                 ,
                 
                   tam
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   ,
                   quam
                   alias
                   pro
                   libertatibus
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   tuendis
                   praegravatus
                   existat
                   .
                
                 Et
                 idem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 pro
                 relevatione
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 vestra
                 subventione
                 ,
                 ut
                 asserit
                 ,
                 plurimum
                 indigeat
                 .
                 Nos
                 honorem
                 &
                 commodum
                 praefati
                 Archiepiscopi
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 praedictae
                 specialiter
                 affectantes
                 ,
                 dilectionem
                 vestram
                 rogamus
                 attentè
                 .
                 
                   quatenus
                   ei
                   taliter
                   subvenire
                   velitis
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ,
                   quod
                   idem
                   Archiepiscopus
                   votis
                   vesiris
                   alias
                   favorabilius
                   condescendere
                   teneatur
                   ,
                   et
                   nos
                   inde
                   vobis
                   astringamur
                   ad
                   grates
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 22.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Monkes
                 of
                 the
                 Cistercian
                 Order
                 ,
                 turning
                 common
                 buyers
                 ,
                 and
                 Merchants
                 of
                 Wools
                 and
                 selling
                 and
                 transporting
                 them
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 Wools
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 and
                 impoverishing
                 of
                 the
                 Merchants
                 and
                 City
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 and
                 other
                 Townes
                 ,
                 the
                 abating
                 and
                 defrauding
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Customes
                 ,
                 *
                 and
                 the
                 scandal
                 of
                 their
                 profession
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 complaint
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Abbots
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 this
                 Order
                 ,
                 prohibiting
                 this
                 their
                 practice
                 and
                 abuse
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 persisted
                 therein
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 severely
                 punish
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 please
                 God
                 thereby
                 ,
                 offended
                 with
                 this
                 their
                 scandalous
                 practice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Universis
                 &
                 singulis
                 Abbatibus
                 Cisterciensis
                 ordinis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 viris
                 Religiosis
                 
                 in
                 Com.
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ex
                 relatu
                 quorundam
                 fide
                 dignorum
                 intelleximus
                 ,
                 quod
                 vos
                 lanam
                 aliaque
                 venalia
                 ,
                 per
                 fratres
                 vestros
                 conversos
                 in
                 locis
                 diversis
                 praedicti
                 Com.
                 particulatim
                 emi
                 ,
                 &
                 ea
                 postmodum
                 Mercatoribus
                 transmarinis
                 &
                 aliis
                 una
                 cum
                 lana
                 vestra
                 propria
                 vendi
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 
                   hujusmodi
                   negotiationem
                   exercentes
                   contra
                   vestri
                   ordinis
                   debitum
                   honestatis
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   depauperationem
                   Civitatis
                   nostrae
                   Lincolniae
                   ,
                   aliarumque
                   Villarum
                   nostrarum
                   Mercatorium
                   in
                   Com.
                   supradicto
                   ,
                   per
                   quod
                   firmae
                   nostrae
                   et
                   consuetudines
                   nobis
                   debitae
                   ad
                   nostri
                   dampnum
                   et
                   jacturam
                   manifestam
                   nobis
                   fraudulenter
                   et
                   subtrahuntur
                   ,
                   quod
                   sustinere
                   nolumus
                   ,
                   sicut
                   nec
                   debemus
                   .
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   hujusmodi
                   exercitia
                   in
                   ordinis
                   vestri
                   scandalum
                   ,
                   et
                   propriae
                   laesionem
                   honestatis
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   praejudicium
                   nostrum
                   et
                   dampnum
                   dictarum
                   Civitatis
                   et
                   Villarum
                   cedant
                   manifeste
                   ,
                   Vobis
                   mandamus
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   ab
                   hujusmodi
                   negotiationibus
                   de
                   caetero
                   penitus
                   desistatis
                   .
                   Scituri
                   pro
                   certo
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   secusegeritis
                   ,
                   nos
                   manum
                   correctionis
                   ad
                   hoc
                   apponemus
                   ,
                   prout
                   Deo
                   complacere
                   crediderimus
                
                 (
                 as
                 supreme
                 Ordinary
                 and
                 Visitor
                 )
                 
                   per
                   quod
                   etiam
                   non
                   mediocriter
                   vos
                   sentietis
                   gravatos
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 28.
                 die
                 Februaaii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 46.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 being
                 a
                 controversie
                 about
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 presentation
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Cestreton
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 Kenwilworth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 Provisors
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 the
                 Clerks
                 request
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 only
                 ,
                 referred
                 the
                 ending
                 of
                 the
                 controversie
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Episcopo
                 Coventr
                 .
                 &
                 Litchf
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 nuper
                 praesentaverimus
                 vobis
                 
                 dilectum
                 nobis
                 
                   Nicholaum
                   de
                   Villa
                
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Cestreton
                 vestrae
                 Dioc.
                 vacantem
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 Prior
                 &
                 Conventus
                 de
                 Kenwilwroth
                 jus
                 vendicant
                 patronatus
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   Magister
                   Thomasius
                   Procurator
                   Magistri
                   
                     Petri
                     de
                     Collumpna
                  
                   ,
                   cui
                   in
                   eadem
                   Ecclesia
                   dicebatur
                   authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   provideri
                   ,
                   occasione
                   clamii
                   praedictorum
                   Religiosorum
                   opposuerit
                   se
                   praesentationi
                   nostrae
                   praedictae
                   .
                
                 Ac
                 praedicti
                 Clerici
                 postmodum
                 se
                 supposuerint
                 ordinationi
                 vestrae
                 super
                 jure
                 suo
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ;
                 Nos
                 submissionem
                 hujusmodi
                 gratam
                 habentes
                 ,
                 
                   ordinationem
                   quam
                   inter
                   eos
                   inde
                   feceritis
                   hac
                   vice
                   volumus
                   esse
                   ratam
                   .
                
                 Salvo
                 tamen
                 jure
                 cujuslibet
                 post
                 cessionem
                 seu
                 decessum
                 Clericorum
                 praedictorum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Windes
                 .
                 6.
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 granted
                 this
                 Patent
                 to
                 
                   John
                   le
                   Bell
                
                 ,
                 to
                 apprize
                 &
                 sell
                 the
                 Fruits
                 and
                 Corn
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Sarum
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 manured
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Oathes
                 of
                 honest
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 monies
                 into
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 commanding
                 all
                 Bayliffs
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 Ballivis
                 &
                 aliis
                 Tenentibus
                 de
                 Episcopatu
                 Sarr
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 
                 quod
                 de
                 Consilio
                 Procerum
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 assignavimus
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   le
                   Bell
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 appreciandum
                 per
                 Sacramentum
                 proborum
                 &
                 legalium
                 hominum
                 modis
                 quibus
                 melius
                 &
                 fidelius
                 fieri
                 poterit
                 ,
                 
                   omnes
                   fructus
                   et
                   blada
                   terrarum
                   Episcopatus
                   Sarr
                   .
                   nuper
                   vacantis
                   et
                   in
                   manu
                   nostra
                   existentis
                   ,
                   quas
                   sumptibus
                   nostris
                   excoli
                   fecimus
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   fructus
                   et
                   blada
                   ipsa
                   cum
                   illa
                   appreciaverit
                   vendenda
                
                 ;
                 ita
                 quod
                 de
                 denariis
                 inde
                 provenientibus
                 nobis
                 respondeat
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 nostrum
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Johanni
                 super
                 hoc
                 consulentes
                 sitis
                 intendentes
                 &
                 auxiliantes
                 .
                 Et
                 singuli
                 vestrum
                 qui
                 Ballivas
                 tenetis
                 venire
                 faciatis
                 coram
                 eo
                 in
                 Ballivis
                 vestris
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 tot
                 &
                 tales
                 per
                 quos
                 negotium
                 praedictum
                 melius
                 &
                 celetius
                 valeat
                 expediri
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 8.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 having
                 compounded
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 2229
                 l.
                 13
                 s.
                 1
                 d.
                 for
                 Corn
                 and
                 stock
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 paid
                 part
                 thereof
                 into
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 gave
                 him
                 further
                 day
                 for
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 residue
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 duobus
                 millibus
                 ducentis
                 viginti
                 
                 &
                 novem
                 libris
                 ,
                 tresdecim
                 solid
                 .
                 &
                 uno
                 denar
                 .
                 in
                 quibus
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   J.
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 nobis
                 tenebatur
                 pro
                 exemptione
                 bladi
                 dicti
                 Episcopatus
                 ,
                 &
                 instauri
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 quod
                 à
                 nobis
                 recepit
                 postquam
                 temporalia
                 praedicti
                 Episcopatus
                 ei
                 reddidimus
                 ,
                 solvit
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 mille
                 libr.
                 in
                 Scaccario
                 nostro
                 die
                 Jovis
                 proxima
                 post
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Hilarii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 Quadragesimo
                 septimo
                 ,
                 per●talliam
                 quam
                 ibi
                 inde
                 recepit
                 .
                 Et
                 de
                 aliis
                 mille
                 libris
                 ad
                 idem
                 Scaccarium
                 solvendis
                 dedimus
                 ei
                 terminos
                 subscriptos
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 quod
                 solvat
                 in
                 Scaccario
                 praedicto
                 ad
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 CC.
                 &
                 L.
                 Marc.
                 &
                 ad
                 festum
                 Paschae
                 proximo
                 sequent
                 .
                 CC.
                 &
                 L.
                 Marc.
                 &
                 sic
                 de
                 anno
                 in
                 annum
                 Quingentas
                 Marc.
                 ad
                 eosdem
                 terminos
                 ,
                 donec
                 praedictae
                 mille
                 librae
                 nobis
                 persolvantur
                 .
                 Residuas
                 verò
                 ducentas
                 viginti
                 &
                 novem
                 libr.
                 tresdecim
                 solid
                 .
                 &
                 unum
                 denar
                 .
                 perdonavimus
                 Episcopo
                 supradicto
                 ,
                 de
                 gratia
                 nostra
                 speciali
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 18.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Wars
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 ,
                 being
                 summoned
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 Horses
                 and
                 Armes
                 manfully
                 and
                 powerfully
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Lords
                 of
                 his
                 Counsil
                 ordering
                 that
                 all
                 Religious
                 and
                 Beneficed
                 persons
                 should
                 be
                 rated
                 to
                 find
                 armed
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 pay
                 a
                 competent
                 Subsidy
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 rate
                 of
                 their
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 their
                 Bishops
                 should
                 ordain
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 these
                 Writs
                 to
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 destrein
                 them
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 nor
                 intermeddle
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VIc
                 .
                 Cantebrigiae
                 &
                 Huntingdon
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 nuper
                 per
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 
                 praeceperimus
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Archiepiscopi
                   ,
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   &c.
                   qui
                   ad
                   hoc
                   sufficerent
                   ,
                   viriliter
                   et
                   potenter
                   se
                   praeparent
                   cum
                   equis
                   et
                   armis
                   ,
                   ita
                   quod
                   essent
                   ad
                   nos
                   London
                   .
                   dominica
                   proxima
                   post
                   festum
                   beati
                   Petri
                   ,
                   ad
                   vincula
                   prox
                   .
                   praeteritum
                   ,
                   ad
                   communem
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   defensionem
                   ,
                   contra
                   hostilem
                   adventum
                   alienigenarum
                   ,
                   nobiscum
                   versus
                   mare
                   profecturi
                
                 ;
                 &
                 quod
                 assumpto
                 tecum
                 custode
                 pacis
                 venire
                 faceres
                 de
                 qualibet
                 villata
                 ad
                 eundem
                 diem
                 octo
                 ,
                 sex
                 ,
                 vel
                 quatuor
                 ad
                 minus
                 secundum
                 magnitudinem
                 Villae
                 ,
                 de
                 melioribus
                 &
                 probioribus
                 peditibus
                 cum
                 armis
                 competentibus
                 ,
                 &
                 similiter
                 de
                 Civitatibus
                 ,
                 Castris
                 &
                 Burgis
                 ,
                 tàm
                 equites
                 quàm
                 pedites
                 ,
                 secundum
                 magnitudinem
                 &
                 facultates
                 eorundem
                 ,
                 &
                 praedicti
                 homines
                 nondum
                 adeo
                 sufficienter
                 &
                 plenariè
                 venerint
                 ,
                 sicut
                 nuper
                 mandaverimus
                 .
                 Nos
                 communi
                 periculo
                 &
                 indempnitati
                 terrae
                 nostrae
                 providere
                 volentes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Et
                   quia
                   per
                   Praelatos
                   et
                   Barones
                   de
                   Consilio
                   nostro
                   provisum
                   est
                   ,
                   quod
                   viri
                   Religiosi
                   de
                   Ecclesiis
                   suis
                   quas
                   tenent
                   in
                   proprios
                   usus
                   et
                   Rectores
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ac
                   omnes
                   alii
                   beneficiati
                   de
                   Ecclesiis
                   seu
                   beneficiis
                   suis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   secundum
                   communem
                   aestimationem
                   eorundem
                   armatos
                   inveniant
                   ,
                   vel
                   subsidium
                   competens
                   praestabunt
                   juxta
                   ordinationem
                   Episcoporum
                   suorum
                   .
                
                 Tibi
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsos
                 occasione
                 praedicta
                 non
                 distringas
                 ,
                 nec
                 te
                 inde
                 intromittas
                 .
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Vrban
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 being
                 elected
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Henry
                 interrupted
                 by
                 his
                 Wars
                 with
                 the
                 Barons
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 congratulate
                 his
                 Election
                 ,
                 ●e
                 having
                 made
                 an
                 agreement
                 with
                 his
                 Barons
                 ,
                 sent
                 this
                 complemental
                 Epistle
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 special
                 Messenger
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 concerning
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 the
                 Croysado
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 affaires
                 of
                 his
                 Realm
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 Domino
                 ●
                 .
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                 summo
                 Pontifici
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 salutem
                 ,
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 
                   Mundana
                   Fabricae
                   Rector
                
                 providus
                 &
                 opitex
                 sublimis
                 qui
                 rete
                 sui
                 piscaminis
                 per
                 Petri
                 Ministerium
                 laxavit
                 in
                 capturam
                 ,
                 Ecclesiae
                 laboranti
                 benignè
                 subvenit
                 ,
                 ipsamque
                 mundi
                 fluctictibus
                 diu
                 agitatam
                 sua
                 disponente
                 gratia
                 submergi
                 non
                 permisit
                 .
                 Hujus
                 namque
                 operis
                 successorem
                 providum
                 ,
                 post
                 expectationem
                 diutinam
                 &
                 lacrhymosa
                 plebis
                 desolatae
                 suspiria
                 ,
                 ex
                 insperato
                 providit
                 ,
                 &
                 columpnam
                 suae
                 domus
                 in
                 aedificium
                 completum
                 provide
                 substituit
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 in
                 ipsa
                 donorum
                 dispensator
                 fiat
                 magnificus
                 ,
                 &
                 teneat
                 prae
                 ceteris
                 culmen
                 sublimitatis
                 ,
                 qui
                 de
                 creditis
                 sibi
                 talentis
                 rationem
                 abundantem
                 etiam
                 in
                 minoribus
                 reddidit
                 cum
                 usura
                 .
                 Congruum
                 namquè
                 &
                 magnificum
                 Dei
                 beneficium
                 censetur
                 cunctis
                 ,
                 ut
                 hunc
                 quem
                 tot
                 virtutum
                 insigniis
                 ,
                 &
                 gratiarum
                 plenitudine
                 Dominus
                 decoravit
                 ,
                 ad
                 sui
                 gregis
                 profectum
                 constituat
                 super
                 multa
                 ,
                 fiatque
                 per
                 ipsum
                 Caelo
                 grex
                 ipse
                 vicinior
                 ,
                 &
                 salus
                 mundo
                 per
                 ejus
                 ministerium
                 paxque
                 Christicolis
                 feliciter
                 augeatur
                 .
                 Hujus
                 igitur
                 exultationis
                 pater
                 sancte
                 participes
                 ad
                 pedes
                 vestrae
                 sanctitatis
                 ,
                 dilectos
                 nobis
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Chaunent
                
                 Clericum
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Willielmum
                   de
                   Atte
                
                 militem
                 ,
                 nostros
                 fideles
                 transmittimus
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   nostrae
                   mentis
                   jubilum
                   vobis
                   insinuent
                   ,
                   nosque
                   et
                   nostros
                   et
                   quae
                   nostra
                   sunt
                   vestrae
                   beatudini
                   cum
                   omni
                   devotione
                   recommendent
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 autem
                 id
                 hactenus
                 juxtà
                 nostrae
                 mentis
                 desiderium
                 efficere
                 nequivimus
                 ,
                 ne
                 grave
                 gerat
                 vestra
                 Sanctitas
                 vel
                 indignum
                 .
                 Praesertim
                 ,
                 cum
                 varia
                 nobis
                 impedimenta
                 paraverint
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 turbatio
                 dudum
                 suborta
                 ,
                 &
                 nostrorum
                 rebellio
                 subditorum
                 ,
                 
                   quos
                   nobis
                   ,
                   ut
                   speramus
                   ,
                   jam
                   virtus
                   divina
                   reddidit
                   humiliatos
                   .
                
                 Paternitati
                 etiam
                 vestrae
                 precum
                 instantia
                 qua
                 decet
                 &
                 expedit
                 supplicamus
                 attentè
                 in
                 hiis
                 quae
                 nostri
                 Nuncii
                 supradicti
                 ,
                 tam
                 pro
                 negotio
                 Crucis
                 ,
                 quàm
                 aliis
                 nos
                 seu
                 regnum
                 contingentibus
                 vobis
                 exponent
                 ,
                 fidem
                 &
                 favorem
                 benevolum
                 vestra
                 dignetur
                 sanctitas
                 adhibere
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 *
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 Wells
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 former
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 personal
                 promise
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Glastonbury
                 into
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 against
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 for
                 matters
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Temporall
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Advousons
                 and
                 Lay
                 fees
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 Conusans
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffe
                 of
                 Somorset
                 ,
                 to
                 summon
                 the
                 Bishop
                 to
                 appear
                 personally
                 before
                 him
                 ▪
                 to
                 answer
                 this
                 his
                 presumption
                 and
                 high
                 contempt
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vic.
                 Somerset
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Monstravit
                 nobis
                 Rogerus
                 .
                 Abbas
                 Glaston
                 .
                 cum
                 
                 nuper
                 coram
                 nobis
                 &
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 querelam
                 nobis
                 deposuisset
                 ,
                 de
                 
                   W.
                   Bathon
                
                 .
                 &
                 Wellen.
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 de
                 eo
                 quod
                 idem
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 
                   contra
                   Prohibitionem
                   nostram
                   ,
                   et
                   contra
                   antiquam
                   consuetudinem
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   ,
                   et
                   indulgentiam
                   nobis
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   concessam
                   ,
                   ne
                   Anglici
                   trahantur
                   in
                   causa
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   Abbatem
                   traxit
                   in
                   placitum
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romae
                   de
                   maneriis
                   ,
                   advocationibus
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   et
                   aliis
                   fe●dalibus
                   et
                   transgressionibus
                   ,
                   de
                   quibus
                   placita
                   ad
                   Coronam
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   pertinent
                   ,
                   in
                   Curia
                   nostra
                   deduci
                   et
                   terminari
                   debent
                   et
                   solent
                   .
                
                 Et
                 praedictus
                 Episcopus
                 coram
                 nobis
                 &
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 constitutus
                 praecise
                 negasset
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Abbatem
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romae
                 per
                 eum
                 fuisse
                 citatum
                 .
                 
                   Ac
                   nos
                   eidem
                   Episcopo
                   sub
                   debito
                   fidelitatis
                   in
                   qua
                   nobis
                   tenetur
                   ,
                   et
                   super
                   Baroniam
                   quam
                   de
                   nobis
                   tenet
                   ,
                   postmodum
                   inhibuerimus
                   ,
                   ne
                   praedicto
                   Abbati
                   super
                   praemissis
                   contra
                   praedictam
                   consuetudinem
                   et
                   indulgentiam
                   molestiam
                   aut
                   gravamen
                   inferret
                   aut
                   procuraret
                   inferri
                   .
                   Idem
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   in
                   nostri
                   contemptum
                   et
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   praejudicium
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   contra
                   praedictas
                   consuetudinem
                   ,
                   inhibitionem
                   et
                   indulgentiam
                   ,
                   praedictum
                   Abbatem
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   jam
                   de
                   novo
                   super
                   praemissis
                   citari
                   procuravit
                   ,
                   ad
                   magnum
                   dampnum
                   ipsius
                   Abbatis
                   et
                   indulgentiae
                   praedictae
                   non
                   modicam
                   laesionem
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   praesumptionem
                   hujusmodi
                   taliter
                   sustinere
                   nolumus
                   nec
                   debemus
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   tibi
                   praecipimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   praedictum
                   Episcopum
                   venire
                   facias
                   coram
                   nobis
                   in
                   octabis
                   Sancti
                   Michaelis
                   ubicunque
                   tunc
                   fuerimus
                   in
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   nobis
                   de
                   praedicto
                   contemptu
                   ac
                   dicto
                   Abbati
                   de
                   transgressione
                   praedicta
                   responsurus
                   .
                   Et
                   habeas
                   ibi
                   hoc
                   breve
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 recommended
                 an
                 Abbot
                 Elect
                 whose
                 Election
                 he
                 had
                 approved
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 his
                 favour
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 his
                 Letters
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 salutem
                 ,
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Cum
                 P.
                 de
                 L.
                 quondam
                 
                 Prior
                 de
                 W.
                 quem
                 Prior
                 &
                 Conventus
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 nuper
                 sibi
                 elegerant
                 in
                 Abbatem
                 ,
                 viam
                 universae
                 Carnis
                 sit
                 ingressus
                 ,
                 ac
                 iidem
                 Monachi
                 petita
                 postmodum
                 &
                 obtenta
                 licentia
                 nostra
                 ,
                 prout
                 moris
                 est
                 ,
                 dilectum
                 nobis
                 in
                 Christo
                 fratrem
                 R.
                 de
                 W.
                 Commonachium
                 suum
                 virum
                 utique
                 providum
                 &
                 discretum
                 sibi
                 unanimiter
                 elegerint
                 in
                 Abbatem
                 ,
                 
                   nos
                   Electioni
                   de
                   ipso
                   celebratae
                   assensum
                   adhibuimus
                   et
                   favorem
                   .
                
                 Et
                 hoc
                 tenore
                 praesentium
                 Sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 intimamus
                 ,
                 rogantes
                 attentius
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 ipsum
                 Electum
                 &
                 negotia
                 sua
                 habere
                 dignemini
                 recommendata
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 vestrum
                 est
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 exequi
                 cum
                 favore
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 prohibited
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 not
                 to
                 destrain
                 nor
                 molest
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Chaplaines
                 for
                 the
                 Dismes
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 King
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 Cantuar.
                 Archiepiscopo
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 Primati
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 
                 dudum
                 nobis
                 concesserit
                 decimam
                 proventuum
                 beneficiorum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 subsidium
                 peregrinationis
                 nostrae
                 in
                 terram
                 sanctam
                 ,
                 &
                 postmodum
                 decimam
                 illam
                 converterit
                 in
                 auxilium
                 Regni
                 Sicil.
                 ac
                 dilecti
                 &
                 speciales
                 Clerici
                 nostri
                 
                   Johannes
                   le
                   Mansell
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Henricus
                   de
                   Wengham
                
                 ,
                 satisfecerint
                 nobis
                 de
                 decima
                 ipsos
                 contingente
                 ,
                 indè
                 contenti
                 sumus
                 ad
                 plenum
                 ;
                 miramur
                 quamplurimum
                 &
                 movemur
                 ,
                 quod
                 vos
                 authoritate
                 quacunque
                 cohercionem
                 eis
                 faciatis
                 pro
                 decima
                 praedicta
                 .
                 Quocirca
                 vobis
                 de
                 Consilio
                 procerum
                 qui
                 sunt
                 de
                 consilio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 mandamus
                 districtè
                 inhibentes
                 ,
                 nè
                 praefatis
                 Clericis
                 nostris
                 super
                 praestatione
                 dictae
                 decimae
                 aliquam
                 cohercionem
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 aut
                 ipsos
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 aliquatenus
                 vexetis
                 aut
                 gravetis
                 ,
                 sed
                 si
                 cohercionem
                 aliquam
                 eis
                 per
                 suspensionem
                 vel
                 sequestrationem
                 beneficiorum
                 suorum
                 feceritis
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquid
                 aliud
                 contra
                 ipsos
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 attemptaveritis
                 ,
                 ea
                 penitus
                 relaxetis
                 &
                 revocetis
                 .
                 Teste
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 sent
                 this
                 Mandate
                 to
                 the
                 Parishoners
                 of
                 Pencriz
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 to
                 permit
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 his
                 Officiall
                 or
                 Archdeacon
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 their
                 Parish
                 ,
                 or
                 act
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Free-Chappel
                 there
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OMnibus
                 Parochianis
                 de
                 Pencriz
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Praecipimus
                 vobis
                 quod
                 sicut
                 vos
                 &
                 
                 vestra
                 diligitis
                 ,
                 nullo
                 modo
                 permittatis
                 Episcopum
                 de
                 O.
                 vel
                 ejus
                 Offic.
                 five
                 Archid
                 .
                 
                   ingredi
                   Villam
                   de
                   Pencriz
                   .
                   ad
                   aliqua
                   spiritualia
                   ibidem
                   exercenda
                   ,
                   quae
                   cedant
                   in
                   praejudicium
                   libertatis
                   Capellae
                   nostrae
                   de
                   Pencriz
                   .
                   nec
                   eis
                   sitis
                   in
                   aliquibus
                   spiritualibus
                   obedientes
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Saint
                 Davids
                 and
                 his
                 Clerks
                 complaining
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 supream
                 Governor
                 and
                 Protector
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 liberties
                 ,
                 how
                 extraordinarily
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 houses
                 ,
                 goods
                 and
                 persons
                 were
                 violated
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 hostile
                 manner
                 throughout
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 and
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 his
                 Officers
                 for
                 their
                 future
                 protection
                 and
                 indempnity
                 against
                 such
                 injuries
                 and
                 oppressions
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 UNiversis
                 Ballivis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 ,
                 per
                 Walliam
                 constitutis
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ex
                 relatu
                 
                 Venerabilis
                 Patris
                 
                   R.
                   Men.
                
                 Episcopi
                 &
                 insinuatione
                 Cleri
                 suae
                 Dioc.
                 accepimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 tanta
                 est
                 hostilitas
                 hiis
                 diebus
                 in
                 Dioc.
                 Men.
                 quod
                 immunitates
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                 violantur
                 ,
                 manus
                 violentae
                 injiciuntur
                 ac
                 quidam
                 interficiuntur
                 ,
                 domus
                 Religiosorum
                 distruuntur
                 ,
                 domus
                 Clericorum
                 in
                 Coemiteriis
                 constructae
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 ipsae
                 Ecclesiae
                 incenduntur
                 ,
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 Archidiaconis
                 ,
                 &
                 caeteris
                 viris
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 transeundi
                 per
                 praedictam
                 Dioc.
                 securitatis
                 via
                 praecluditur
                 ,
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 libertatis
                 titulus
                 penitus
                 conculcatur
                 ,
                 viri
                 etiam
                 Ecclesiastici
                 dicti
                 Dioc.
                 tot
                 dampnis
                 &
                 in
                 juriis
                 modo
                 ab
                 Anglicis
                 ,
                 modo
                 à
                 Wallensibus
                 affliguntur
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   nisi
                   praedictis
                   remedium
                   apponatur
                   ,
                   necesse
                   habent
                   Ecclesiis
                   suis
                   relictis
                   exulare
                   .
                   Nolentes
                   igitur
                   quod
                   Sacrosancta
                   Ecclesia
                   sub
                   nostra
                   protectione
                   constituta
                   ,
                   tot
                   adversitatibus
                   opprimatur
                   ;
                   Mandamus
                   vobis
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   in
                   singulis
                   locis
                   in
                   praedicta
                   Dioc.
                   per
                   quae
                   transitum
                   feceritis
                   ,
                   publice
                   voce
                   praeconia
                   prohiberi
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   ne
                   aliquis
                   de
                   pace
                   nostra
                   immunitates
                   Ecclesiasticas
                   violare
                   ,
                   seu
                   etiam
                   viris
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   dampnum
                   vel
                   injuriam
                   inferre
                   ,
                   aut
                   contra
                   libertates
                   Ecclesiae
                   in
                   aliquo
                   de
                   praemissis
                   venire
                   praesumat
                   .
                   Scituri
                   ,
                   quod
                   dissimulare
                   non
                   poterimus
                   quin
                   adversus
                   violatores
                   immunitatis
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   ad
                   cujus
                   tuitionem
                   tenemur
                   ,
                   manus
                   ultionis
                   extendamus
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Romans
                 having
                 occasion
                 to
                 travel
                 to
                 Rome
                 about
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 urgent
                 affaires
                 ,
                 which
                 journey
                 would
                 prove
                 very
                 expensive
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 these
                 Writs
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 tax
                 all
                 his
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 a
                 liberal
                 Ayd
                 and
                 Contribution
                 towards
                 his
                 expenses
                 in
                 this
                 expedition
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OMnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 charissimus
                 fidelis
                 noster
                 Rex
                 Romanorum
                 illustris
                 ,
                 
                 proximò
                 profecturus
                 est
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 
                   Romanam
                   ,
                   
                     pro
                     arduis
                     et
                     urgentissimis
                     negotiis
                     ,
                     quae
                     ad
                     nostrum
                     ,
                     et
                     suum
                     ,
                     et
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     hōnorem
                     et
                     profectum
                     assumpsit
                     ,
                     et
                     quae
                     sine
                     maximis
                     sumptibus
                     nequeunt
                     expediri
                     ,
                     concessimus
                     ei
                     ,
                     quod
                     Burgos
                     et
                     Maneria
                     sua
                     quae
                     fuerunt
                     dominica
                     nostra
                     rationabiliter
                     talliare
                     possit
                     hac
                     vice
                     ,
                     licet
                     dominica
                     nostra
                     per
                     Angliam
                     ad
                     praesens
                     non
                     fecerimus
                     talliari
                  
                
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 OMnibus
                 liberè
                 Tenentibus
                 de
                 illustri
                 Rege
                 Romanorum
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Quia
                 praedictus
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 frater
                 noster
                 charissimus
                 in
                 proximò
                 profecturus
                 est
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 
                   Romanam
                   ,
                   
                     pro
                     arduis
                     et
                     urgentissimis
                     negotiis
                     ,
                     quae
                     ad
                     nostrum
                     et
                     suum
                     ,
                     et
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     honorem
                     et
                     profectum
                     assumpsit
                  
                
                 ,
                 circa
                 quorum
                 expeditionem
                 oporter
                 ipsum
                 non
                 modicos
                 sumptus
                 apponere
                 ,
                 universitatem
                 vestram
                 rogamus
                 attentè
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 cum
                 praefatus
                 Dominus
                 vester
                 vestra
                 ad
                 praesens
                 indigeat
                 subventione
                 ,
                 eidem
                 in
                 hac
                 necessitate
                 sua
                 jam
                 competens
                 subsidium
                 impendere
                 studeatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 tàm
                 à
                 nobis
                 quàm
                 ab
                 ipso
                 in
                 agendis
                 vestris
                 favorem
                 &
                 gratiam
                 futuris
                 temporibus
                 merito
                 promereri
                 debeatis
                 ,
                 cum
                 speciali
                 gratiarum
                 actione
                 .
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Boniface
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 being
                 an
                 Alien
                 ,
                 and
                 banished
                 or
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 was
                 upon
                 a
                 Treaty
                 and
                 agreement
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 ,
                 permitted
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 upon
                 these
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 extant
                 only
                 in
                 this
                 Record
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ANno
                 Domini
                 1264.
                 mense
                 Martii
                 ,
                 in
                 praesentia
                 illustris
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 de
                 Consilio
                 
                 Procerum
                 &
                 Magnatum
                 ejusdem
                 Regni
                 ,
                 actum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 B.
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 Primas
                 ,
                 in
                 Angliam
                 revertatur
                 sub
                 conditionibus
                 infrascriptis
                 in
                 Regno
                 pacificè
                 moraturus
                 .
                 In
                 primis
                 igitur
                 actum
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Archiepiscopus
                   in
                   reversione
                   sua
                   Excommunicationis
                   sententias
                   in
                   quascunque
                   personas
                   occasione
                   turbationis
                   in
                   Regno
                   Anglia
                   habitae
                   promulgatas
                   ,
                   sine
                   difficultate
                   qualibet
                   related
                   in
                   forma
                   juris
                   ,
                   dum
                   tamen
                   illi
                   qui
                   excommunicati
                   fuerint
                   inventi
                   ,
                   de
                   excessibus
                   satisfacere
                   sint
                   pacati
                   ,
                   et
                   pro
                   eisdem
                   Canonica
                   mandata
                
                 
                 
                   Archiepiscopi
                   recipere
                   tenentur
                   in
                   forma
                   inferius
                   in
                   proximo
                   articulo
                   contenta
                   .
                
                 Secundo
                 actum
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   de
                   emendis
                   faciendis
                   nomine
                   excessuum
                   Ecclesiis
                   et
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   personis
                   infra
                   loca
                   jurisdictionis
                   suae
                   immediate
                   subjecta
                   ,
                   arbitretur
                   Archiepisc
                   .
                   de
                   consilio
                   omnium
                   Suffraganeorum
                   suorum
                   ,
                   aut
                   majoris
                   et
                   sanioris
                   partis
                   ,
                   et
                   de
                   arduis
                   negotiis
                   Ecclesiam
                   Anglicanam
                   et
                   Regnum
                   contingentibus
                   futuris
                   temporibus
                   post
                   reversionem
                   suam
                   ,
                   similiter
                   de
                   consilio
                   eorundem
                   et
                   aliorum
                   discretorum
                   de
                   Regno
                   ,
                   ordinet
                   et
                   disponat
                   .
                
                 Tertio
                 actum
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Magistros
                   tales
                   familiares
                   Clericos
                   suos
                   secum
                   adducat
                   ,
                   et
                   hos
                   tantum
                   Clericos
                   alienigenas
                   de
                   consilio
                   suo
                   et
                   familia
                   retineat
                   .
                
                 Quarto
                 actum
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   alii
                   Clerici
                   quicunque
                   beneficiati
                   in
                   Regno
                   Angliae
                   cum
                   Archiepiscopo
                   redire
                   volentes
                   ,
                   in
                   beneficiis
                   suis
                   salvo
                   et
                   secure
                   redeant
                   et
                   morentur
                   ,
                   et
                   bona
                   Ecclesiastica
                   infra
                   Regnum
                   expendant
                   ,
                   ut
                   tenentur
                   ,
                   nihil
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   deferentes
                   vel
                   mittentes
                   ,
                   nisi
                   casus
                   necessarius
                   et
                   a
                   Consilio
                   Regis
                   approbatus
                   hoc
                   requirat
                   .
                
                 Quinto
                 actum
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Archiepiscopus
                   seu
                   Clerici
                   cum
                   ipso
                   venientes
                   nihil
                   in
                   Literis
                   ,
                   Nunciis
                   seu
                   mandatis
                   secum
                   deferant
                   ,
                   vel
                   quicquam
                   aliud
                   in
                   ipso
                   Regno
                   commorantes
                   ,
                   per
                   se
                   vel
                   per
                   alios
                   procurent
                   ,
                   de
                   quo
                   Regi
                   aut
                   aliquibus
                   de
                   Regno
                   dampnum
                   possit
                   vel
                   periculum
                   seu
                   praejudicium
                   provenire
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 memoriam
                 autem
                 praemissorum
                 praesentibus
                 sigillum
                 illustris
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 est
                 appensum
                 .
              
               
                 Per
                 totum
                 Consilium
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Prior
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 Bath
                 ,
                 and
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Wells
                 ,
                 having
                 unanimously
                 elected
                 
                   Walter
                   Giffard
                
                 for
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Wars
                 and
                 danger
                 in
                 travelling
                 as
                 well
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 as
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 personally
                 resort
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 examined
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 and
                 consecrated
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Certificate
                 of
                 his
                 Election
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 desiring
                 his
                 examination
                 and
                 confirmation
                 thereof
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 appoint
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 to
                 examine
                 ,
                 confirme
                 and
                 consecrate
                 him
                 here
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAntuariae
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 Primati
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 dilectus
                 nobis
                 
                 in
                 Christo
                 Prior
                 &
                 Conventus
                 Bathon
                 .
                 &
                 Decanus
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 Ecclesiae
                 Wellen.
                 dilectum
                 nobis
                 in
                 Christo
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Walterum
                   Giffard
                
                 Canonicum
                 Wellensem
                 ,
                 quem
                 specialiter
                 recommendatum
                 habemus
                 ,
                 sibi
                 in
                 Patrem
                 &
                 Pastorem
                 Ecclesiarum
                 praedictarum
                 concorditer
                 assumpserint
                 ;
                 Ac
                 idem
                 Clericus
                 propter
                 discrimina
                 quae
                 ratione
                 turbationis
                 jamdiu
                 habitae
                 in
                 Regno
                 viantibus
                 imminent
                 ,
                 tàm
                 in
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 quàm
                 cismarinis
                 ,
                 prout
                 vobis
                 satis
                 liquet
                 ,
                 ut
                 credimus
                 ,
                 ad
                 praesentiam
                 vestram
                 personaliter
                 accedere
                 securè
                 non
                 possit
                 ,
                 devotionem
                 vestram
                 affectuosè
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 Nuncios
                 &
                 Procuratores
                 Ecclesiarum
                 praedictarum
                 ,
                 pro
                 negotio
                 electionis
                 illius
                 ad
                 vos
                 accedentes
                 intuitu
                 Dei
                 ,
                 recommendatos
                 habentes
                 electionem
                 ipsam
                 ,
                 prout
                 ad
                 officium
                 vestrum
                 pertinet
                 ,
                 examinare
                 velitis
                 &
                 confirmare
                 ,
                 vel
                 eam
                 saltem
                 obtentu
                 precum
                 nostrarum
                 ,
                 aliquibus
                 de
                 subditis
                 vestris
                 in
                 Anglia
                 commorantibus
                 examinandam
                 committatis
                 ,
                 simul
                 &
                 confirmandam
                 ,
                 aliquibus
                 de
                 Suffraganeisvestris
                 plenam
                 dando
                 potestatem
                 electum
                 praedictum
                 vice
                 vestra
                 consecrandi
                 ,
                 si
                 ipsum
                 confirmari
                 contingat
                 .
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 notwithstanding
                 neglecting
                 or
                 refusing
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 upon
                 this
                 request
                 and
                 mandate
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 sharp
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 taxing
                 him
                 of
                 ingratitude
                 and
                 abuse
                 of
                 his
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 commanding
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 England
                 forthwith
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 &
                 confirm
                 and
                 consecrate
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 appoint
                 others
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAntuariae
                 Archiepiscopo
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 Primati
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Licet
                   hactenus
                   per
                
                 
                 
                   patientiam
                   pluries
                   sustinuerimus
                   Electos
                   in
                   Episcopos
                   ,
                   Abbates
                   ac
                   Praelatos
                   alios
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   pro
                   beneficio
                   confirmationis
                   obtinendo
                   ,
                   ad
                   vos
                   in
                   partes
                   proficisi
                   transmarinas
                   ,
                   tale
                   a
                   vobis
                   praemium
                
                 
                 
                   non
                   reddidimus
                   reportarent
                   contra
                   jus
                   et
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   consuetudinem
                   ,
                   quibus
                   per
                   patientiam
                   hujusmodi
                   non
                   intendimus
                   quoquomodo
                   praejudicium
                   generari
                   ,
                   hoc
                   ad
                   consequentiam
                   trahere
                   attemptaretis
                   .
                   Miramur
                   igitur
                   simul
                   et
                   movemur
                   ,
                   vos
                   ad
                   petitionem
                   nostram
                   ,
                   examinationem
                   electionis
                   dilecti
                   nobis
                   in
                   Christo
                   Magistri
                   
                     Walteri
                     Giffard
                  
                   ,
                   nuper
                   in
                   Bathon
                   .
                   et
                   Wellen.
                   Episcopum
                   Electi
                   et
                   ejusdem
                   Electionis
                   confirmationem
                   ,
                   quem
                   ne
                   personaliter
                   ad
                   vos
                   accederet
                   detinuimus
                   ,
                   et
                   adhuc
                   detinemus
                   invitum
                   ,
                   aliquibus
                   discretis
                   de
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   committere
                   recusasse
                   ,
                   ad
                   quod
                   jus
                   commune
                   ,
                   et
                   ipsius
                   Regni
                   consuetudo
                   vos
                   ,
                   dum
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   agitis
                   ,
                   inducere
                   deberent
                   etiam
                   non
                   rogatos
                   .
                   Ne
                   igitur
                   nimia
                   patientia
                   nostra
                   in
                   vobis
                   contemptum
                   pariat
                   ,
                   scire
                   vos
                   volumus
                   ,
                   nos
                   de
                   caetero
                   talia
                   parcius
                   permissuros
                   ,
                   hiis
                   praesertim
                   temporibus
                   quibus
                   Anglicis
                   tutus
                   ad
                   vos
                   per
                   partes
                   Franciae
                   ,
                   prout
                   dicitur
                   ,
                   non
                   patet
                   accessus
                   ,
                   propter
                   quod
                   Paternitatem
                   vestram
                   rogandam
                   duximus
                   attentius
                   et
                   monendam
                   :
                   Rogantes
                   insuper
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   fide
                   qua
                   nobis
                   tenemini
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   in
                   praemissa
                   electione
                   et
                   aliis
                   Officii
                   vestri
                   debitum
                   exequuturi
                   ,
                   ad
                   partes
                   Angliae
                   personaliter
                   accedere
                   ,
                   vel
                   saltem
                   aliquibus
                   discretis
                   de
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   ,
                   quos
                   ad
                   hoc
                   magis
                   idoneos
                   reputaveritis
                   ,
                   vices
                   vestras
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   committere
                   curetis
                   ;
                   ne
                   si
                   iteratas
                   preces
                   nostras
                   ,
                   et
                   mandata
                   ad
                   quae
                   de
                   jure
                   tenemini
                   contumaciter
                   exaudire
                   recusaveritis
                   ,
                   contra
                   vos
                   tanquam
                   jurium
                   et
                   libertatum
                   ac
                   consuetudinum
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   contemptorem
                   nostrae
                   indignationis
                   aculeos
                   erigere
                   ,
                   et
                   acrius
                   procedere
                   debeamus
                   ad
                   vindictam
                   :
                   nec
                   enim
                   si
                   secus
                   egeritis
                   proventus
                   Archiepiscopatus
                   ad
                   vos
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   de
                   caetero
                   deferri
                   sustinebimus
                   ,
                   sed
                   sicut
                   curam
                   recusatis
                   ,
                   ita
                   et
                   emolumenta
                   vobis
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   agentibus
                   ,
                   subtrahere
                   curabimus
                   in
                   futurum
                   :
                   Nos
                   vero
                   si
                   opus
                   fuerit
                   salvum
                   et
                   securum
                   sumus
                   vobis
                   conductum
                   praebere
                   parati
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 continuer
                 of
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 relates
                 ,
                 that
                 Anno
                 48
                 H.
                 3.
                 during
                 the
                 Barons
                 Wars
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Licet
                   Comes
                
                 Leycestriae
                 
                   praecepta
                   dedisset
                   sub
                   poena
                   decapitationis
                   ,
                   ne
                   quis
                   in
                   Sanctam
                   Ecclesiam
                   ,
                   vel
                   Coemiterium
                   depraedaturus
                   intrare
                   praesumeret
                   ,
                   nec
                   religiosis
                   viris
                   ,
                   vel
                   eorum
                   famulis
                   ,
                   manus
                   violentas
                   inferret
                   ;
                   nihil
                   hac
                   industria
                   f●rè
                   profecit
                   ,
                   nempe
                   nec
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   nec
                   Abbates
                   ,
                   nec
                   viri
                   religiosi
                   de
                   villa
                   in
                   villam
                   progredi
                   potuerunt
                   ,
                   quin
                   à
                   vespilionibus
                   praedarentur
                   .
                
                 Hereupon
                 I
                 conceive
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 and
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 the
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 to
                 protect
                 Ecclesiastical
                 and
                 Religious
                 mens
                 persons
                 ,
                 their
                 tenants
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 from
                 violence
                 and
                 injury
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 declare
                 injurious
                 and
                 undue
                 presentations
                 by
                 usurpation
                 on
                 rightfull
                 Patrons
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 voyd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   JOhanni
                   de
                   Eyvil
                
                 ,
                 Custodi
                 pacis
                 in
                 Com.
                 Ebor.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   libertatem
                   et
                
                 
                 
                   securitatem
                   Ecclesiarum
                   speciali
                   affectione
                   diligere
                   teneamur
                   ,
                
                 ac
                 personas
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 &
                 earum
                 bona
                 teneri
                 animo
                 benevolo
                 exoptemus
                 ,
                 vobis
                 de
                 communi
                 consilio
                 Procerum
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 mandamus
                 districtè
                 praecipientes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 sicut
                 corpus
                 vestrum
                 &
                 omnia
                 bona
                 vestra
                 diligitis
                 ,
                 
                   jura
                   Ecclesiastica
                   ,
                   Praelatos
                   ,
                   et
                   personas
                   Ecclesiasticas
                   ,
                   tam
                   religiosas
                   quam
                   seculares
                   ,
                   homines
                   suos
                   et
                   eorum
                   bona
                   in
                   Com.
                   praedicto
                   manuteneatis
                   et
                   defendatis
                   ;
                   non
                   permittentes
                   eis
                   in
                   personis
                   aut
                   rebus
                   suis
                   ,
                   per
                   aliquos
                   Clericos
                   vel
                   Laicos
                   quorumcunque
                   mandato
                   ,
                   contra
                   libertatem
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   aut
                   immunitatem
                   inferri
                   molestiam
                   ,
                   injuriam
                   seu
                   gravamen
                   .
                   Scituri
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   qua
                   eis
                   fuerint
                   pro
                   defectu
                   vesiti
                   ablata
                   violenter
                   ,
                   vos
                   inde
                   oportebit
                   respondere
                   .
                   Collationes
                   etiam
                   Ecclesiarum
                   a
                   non
                   suis
                   patronis
                   factas
                   in
                   Com.
                   praedicto
                   ,
                   aut
                   etiam
                   a
                   suis
                   patronis
                   ,
                   contra
                   consuetudinem
                   hactenus
                   obtentam
                   in
                   Regno
                
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                   nostro
                   attemptatas
                   ,
                   volumus
                   non
                   valere
                   .
                
                 Quae
                 omnia
                 praedicta
                 per
                 totum
                 Com
                 ,
                 praedictum
                 publicè
                 clamari
                 facias
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 *
                 Anno
                 1264.
                 
                 (
                 48
                 H.
                 3.
                 )
                 
                   Quidam
                   de
                   parte
                   Baronum
                   coperunt
                   Episcopum
                
                 
                 Herefordensem
                 
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   sua
                   Cathedrali
                   ,
                   vocatum
                
                 Petrum
                 ,
                 natione
                 Burgundum
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 contriver
                 of
                 the
                 premised
                 forged
                 Obligations
                 of
                 Abbots
                 and
                 Bishops
                 monies
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 privity
                 )
                 
                   &
                   duxerunt
                   ad
                   Castellum
                   d●
                
                 Ordeleya
                 ,
                 
                   Thesaurum
                   suum
                   inter
                   se
                   pariliter
                   dividentes
                   .
                
                 Others
                 seized
                 upon
                 the
                 tithes
                 ,
                 fruits
                 ,
                 profits
                 ,
                 goods
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Alien
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 Non-residents
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 were
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 sold
                 ,
                 wasted
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 pleasures
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Royal
                 Prerogative
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 prized
                 and
                 sold
                 by
                 Inquisitions
                 taken
                 upon
                 Oath
                 ,
                 by
                 special
                 Commissioners
                 appointed
                 by
                 him
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 their
                 Proctors
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   nonnulli
                   occasione
                   turbationis
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   nuper
                   habitae
                   ,
                   fructus
                   et
                   proventus
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   alia
                   bona
                   Ecclesiastica
                   Clericorum
                   alienigenarum
                   non
                   residentium
                   ,
                   et
                   aliorum
                   Clericorum
                   nobis
                   et
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   adversantium
                   ,
                   et
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   agentium
                   distrahant
                   ,
                   devastent
                   ,
                   et
                   consumant
                   ;
                   Ac
                   nos
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   libertati
                   in
                   hoc
                   parte
                   prospicere
                   volentes
                   ,
                
                 de
                 consilio
                 Praelatorum
                 &
                 Baronum
                 nostrorum
                 de
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 existentium
                 ,
                 assignaverimus
                 
                   H.
                   London
                
                 .
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 Archidiaconum
                 Oxon.
                 &
                 
                   Rogerum
                   de
                   Norwood
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 fructus
                 &
                 proventus
                 ,
                 &
                 bona
                 Ecclesiastica
                 Clericorum
                 praedictorum
                 ,
                 tàm
                 in
                 Dioc.
                 Cantuar.
                 quàm
                 in
                 aliis
                 beneficiis
                 suis
                 extra
                 eandem
                 Dioc.
                 ad
                 collationem
                 praedicti
                 Archiepiscopi
                 spectantibus
                 ,
                 colligenda
                 &
                 custodienda
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 fructus
                 ,
                 &
                 proventus
                 ,
                 &
                 bona
                 praedicta
                 reponi
                 facerent
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 
                   Christi
                   Cantuar.
                
                 in
                 forma
                 per
                 Praelatos
                 &
                 Barones
                 praedictos
                 provisa
                 .
                 Ac
                 iidem
                 Episcopus
                 &
                 Archidiac
                 .
                 ad
                 praemissa
                 exequenda
                 deputati
                 ,
                 ad
                 praesens
                 non
                 sint
                 in
                 Regno
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 Procuratores
                 eorum
                 ad
                 hoc
                 negligentes
                 inveniantur
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 magna
                 distractio
                 seu
                 dilapidatio
                 de
                 bonis
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 praedictorum
                 ,
                 propter
                 praesentem
                 Regni
                 turbationem
                 fieri
                 posset
                 ,
                 nisi
                 de
                 conservatione
                 eorundem
                 cum
                 celeritate
                 provideatur
                 ,
                 assignavimus
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 
                   Henricum
                   de
                   Otinton
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 blada
                 dictorum
                 beneficiorum
                 in
                 quibusdam
                 locis
                 sibi
                 assignatis
                 per
                 Sacramentum
                 proborum
                 &
                 legalium
                 hominum
                 aestimata
                 &
                 appreciata
                 ,
                 vendenda
                 ,
                 per
                 visum
                 &
                 consilium
                 Procuratorum
                 praedictorum
                 si
                 interesse
                 voluerint
                 ,
                 quibus
                 hoc
                 idem
                 denunciari
                 praecipimus
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 de
                 exitibus
                 inde
                 provenientibus
                 ,
                 prout
                 justum
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 satisfieri
                 faciamus
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 praefato
                 Henrico
                 tàm
                 circa
                 aestimationem
                 quàm
                 venditionem
                 eorundem
                 cum
                 ab
                 eo
                 requisiti
                 fueritis
                 ,
                 assistatis
                 ,
                 &
                 intendatis
                 ,
                 &
                 consilium
                 &
                 auxilium
                 vestrum
                 efficaciter
                 impendatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Cantuar.
                 16.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Johannes
                     de
                     Middleton
                  
                   ,
                   Clericus
                   Capellae
                   assignat
                   .
                   &c.
                   Pakeham
                   Praebend
                   .
                   
                     J.
                     Mansell
                  
                   ,
                   Ap.
                   Sutmalling
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Henricus
                     de
                     Otinton
                  
                   ,
                   Clericus
                   Garder
                   .
                   Otford
                   ,
                   cum
                   Capella
                   
                     Sevenhang
                     ,
                     Chidingston
                     ,
                     Wrotham
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literas
                   habet
                   
                     Johannes
                     de
                     Middleton
                  
                   ,
                   Clericus
                   Capellae
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literas
                   habet
                   
                     Willielmus
                     de
                     Crioll
                  
                   ,
                   Miles
                   .
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literas
                   habet
                   
                     Willielmus
                     le
                     Avenir
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literas
                   habet
                   
                     Jocens
                     .
                     de
                     Lond.
                  
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literas
                   habet
                   
                     Henricus
                     de
                     Bourne
                  
                   ,
                   Miles
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 I
                 find
                 this
                 Commission
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 in
                 the
                 Extract
                 Roll.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 OMnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   nonnulli
                   occasione
                   turbationis
                   in
                   Regno
                
                 
                 
                   nostro
                   nuper
                   habitae
                   ,
                   fructus
                   et
                   proventus
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ,
                   et
                
                 
                 
                   etiam
                   alia
                   bona
                   Ecclesiastica
                   Clericorum
                   alienigenarum
                   non
                   residentium
                   ,
                   et
                   aliorum
                   Clericorum
                   nobis
                   et
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   adversantium
                   ,
                   et
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   agentium
                   distrahant
                   ,
                   debastent
                   ,
                   et
                   consumant
                   .
                   Ac
                   nos
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   libertati
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   prospicere
                   volentes
                   ,
                   de
                   consilio
                   Praelatorum
                   et
                   Baronum
                   nostrorum
                   de
                   Consilio
                   nostro
                   existentium
                   ,
                   assignaverimus
                   tales
                   ad
                   fructus
                   et
                   proventus
                   ,
                   et
                   bona
                   Ecclesiastica
                   praedictorum
                   Clericorum
                   ,
                   tam
                   in
                   Diocesi
                   Cantuar.
                   quam
                   in
                   aliis
                   beneficiis
                   suis
                   extra
                   eandem
                   Diocesim
                   ,
                   ad
                   collationem
                   praedicti
                   Archiepiscopi
                   spectantibus
                   colligenda
                   .
                
                 Ita
                 quod
                 fructus
                 ,
                 &
                 proventus
                 ,
                 &
                 bona
                 praedicta
                 reponi
                 facerent
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 
                   Christi
                   Cantuariensi
                
                 ,
                 in
                 forma
                 per
                 Praelatos
                 &
                 Barones
                 praedictos
                 provisa
                 .
                 Ac
                 iidem
                 tales
                 ad
                 praemissa
                 exequenda
                 deputati
                 ad
                 praesens
                 non
                 sint
                 in
                 Regno
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 Procuratores
                 eorum
                 ad
                 hoc
                 negligentes
                 inveniantur
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   quod
                   magna
                   distractio
                   seu
                   dilapidatio
                   de
                   bonis
                   Ecclesiarum
                   praedictarum
                   ,
                   propter
                   praesentem
                   Regni
                   turbationem
                   fieri
                   posset
                   ,
                   nisi
                   de
                   conservatione
                   eorundem
                   cum
                   celeritate
                   provideatur
                   :
                   assignavimus
                   dilectum
                   Clericum
                   nostrum
                   
                     Henricum
                     de
                     Otinton
                  
                   ,
                   ad
                   blada
                   dictorum
                   beneficiorum
                   in
                   qusbusdam
                   locis
                   sibi
                   assignatis
                   per
                   Sacramentum
                   proborum
                   et
                   legalium
                   hominum
                   aestimata
                   et
                   appreciata
                   ,
                   vendenda
                   per
                   visum
                   et
                   consilium
                   Procuratorum
                   praedictorum
                   nisi
                   interesse
                   voluerint
                   ,
                   quibus
                   hoc
                   idem
                   denunciari
                   praecipimus
                   .
                   Ita
                   quod
                   de
                   exitibus
                   inde
                   provenientibus
                   prout
                   justum
                   fuerit
                   satisfieri
                   faciamus
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 praefato
                 Henrico
                 tàm
                 circa
                 aestimationem
                 quàm
                 venditionem
                 eorundem
                 cum
                 ab
                 eo
                 requisiti
                 fueritis
                 ,
                 assistatis
                 ,
                 &
                 intendatis
                 ,
                 &
                 consilium
                 &
                 auxilium
                 vestrum
                 efficaciter
                 impendatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 differences
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 concerning
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 made
                 at
                 Oxford
                 being
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 an
                 award
                 therein
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 full
                 and
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 all
                 parties
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 by
                 mutual
                 consent
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 submitted
                 that
                 award
                 to
                 other
                 Arbitrators
                 herein
                 named
                 ,
                 to
                 amend
                 or
                 correct
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 addition
                 or
                 detraction
                 ,
                 whatever
                 they
                 should
                 judge
                 meet
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 and
                 preserving
                 of
                 peace
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 submiting
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 excommunication
                 and
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 Censures
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 infring
                 their
                 accord
                 herein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   S.
                   de
                   Monte
                   forti
                
                 Comes
                 
                   Leycestr
                   .
                   Gilbertus
                   de
                   Clare
                
                 Comes
                 
                 Gloucestr
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Hereford
                   .
                   Johannes
                
                 filius
                 
                   Johannis
                   ,
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Burgo
                
                 senior
                 ,
                 
                   Willielmus
                   de
                   Monte
                   Canisio
                   ,
                   Henricus
                   de
                   Hastings
                   ,
                   Gilbertus
                   de
                   Gaunt
                   ,
                
                 &
                 caeteri
                 Barones
                 &
                 Magnates
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 universis
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 ad
                 quos
                 praesentes
                 Literae
                 pervenerint
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Cum
                 super
                 praeteritis
                 guerrarum
                 discriminibus
                 in
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 subortis
                 ,
                 quaedam
                 ordinatio
                 seu
                 forma
                 pacis
                 de
                 nostro
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 &
                 totius
                 Communitatis
                 Regni
                 praedicti
                 ,
                 unanimi
                 voluntate
                 &
                 assensu
                 provida
                 deliberatione
                 inita
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 quam
                 nuper
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 Franciae
                 fecimus
                 praesentati
                 ,
                 &
                 quam
                 Deo
                 gratam
                 ,
                 nobis
                 &
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 credimus
                 oportunam
                 .
                 Ac
                 quidam
                 ut
                 intelleximus
                 facti
                 veritatem
                 minus
                 plenè
                 intelligentes
                 ,
                 ordinationem
                 ipsam
                 seu
                 pacis
                 formam
                 minus
                 sufficientem
                 ,
                 asserentes
                 de
                 quibusdam
                 articulis
                 in
                 eadem
                 insertis
                 non
                 fuerint
                 contenti
                 .
                 Nos
                 ad
                 pacem
                 &
                 tranquillitatem
                 Regni
                 praedicti
                 totis
                 viribus
                 ,
                 sicut
                 tenemur
                 ,
                 laborare
                 volentes
                 ut
                 Justitia
                 nostra
                 &
                 facti
                 veritas
                 patefiat
                 ,
                 &
                 singulis
                 plenius
                 innotescat
                 ,
                 plenam
                 damus
                 potestatem
                 Venerabili
                 patri
                 
                   H.
                   London
                   ▪
                
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 nobili
                 viro
                 
                   Hugoni
                   le
                   Despenser
                
                 ,
                 Justic
                 .
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 &
                 Nobilibus
                 viris
                 Bartho
                 .
                 Com.
                 Audeg
                 .
                 praedicti
                 Regis
                 
                   Franc.
                   Germano
                
                 &
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Boccon
                 inspiciendi
                 &
                 examinandi
                 formam
                 ordinationis
                 seu
                 pacis
                 praedictae
                 ,
                 addendi
                 &
                 detrahendi
                 eidem
                 ,
                 &
                 emend
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 di
                 ,
                 si
                 quid
                 addendum
                 ,
                 detrahendum
                 seu
                 corrigendum
                 viderint
                 ,
                 &
                 providendi
                 omnem
                 securitatem
                 quam
                 viderint
                 oportunam
                 ,
                 &
                 ea
                 omnia
                 ,
                 quae
                 ordinanda
                 seu
                 statuenda
                 duxerint
                 firmiter
                 observandi
                 .
                 Nos
                 autem
                 omnia
                 &
                 singula
                 quae
                 ipsi
                 ad
                 emendationem
                 &
                 observationem
                 pacis
                 ejusdem
                 ordinaverint
                 ;
                 
                   Rata
                   habebimus
                   et
                   accepta
                   subjiciendo
                   nos
                   Jurisdictioni
                   et
                   coertioni
                   Uenerabitis
                   Patris
                   ●
                   .
                   Sabin
                   .
                   Episcopi
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   Legati
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipse
                   per
                   sententiam
                   excommunicationis
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   omne
                   genus
                   Censurae
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   ,
                   nos
                   et
                   omnes
                   et
                   singulos
                   compellere
                   possit
                   ,
                   si
                   forte
                   ordinationem
                   praedictorum
                   in
                   aliquo
                   praesumpserimus
                   contrahere
                   .
                
                 Et
                 si
                 praedictus
                 Com.
                 Andeg.
                 praesens
                 non
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 vel
                 negotium
                 istud
                 in
                 se
                 assumere
                 noluerit
                 ,
                 volumus
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 de
                 Neel
                 ,
                 vel
                 Dominus
                 
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Camberleng
                
                 .
                 loco
                 ejusdem
                 Com.
                 subrogetur
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 praedicti
                 quatuor
                 in
                 aliquo
                 Articulo
                 pacis
                 praedictae
                 discordes
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 Judicio
                 majoris
                 partis
                 eorundem
                 stetur
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 pares
                 in
                 discordia
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 volumus
                 ut
                 Venerabilis
                 pater
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Rothomag
                 .
                 eis
                 associetur
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 à
                 majori
                 parte
                 eorundem
                 quinque
                 concorditer
                 fuerit
                 ordinatum
                 ;
                 firmiter
                 observetur
                 .
                 Nolumus
                 autem
                 quod
                 aliquid
                 liceat
                 eis
                 dicere
                 ,
                 ordinare
                 ,
                 seu
                 statuere
                 circa
                 emendationem
                 ordinationes
                 sen
                 pacis
                 praedictae
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 Regnum
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   
                     per
                     alios
                     quam
                     per
                     indegenas
                     gubernetur
                  
                
                 ,
                 nec
                 castrorum
                 custodia
                 seu
                 alia
                 Balliva
                 in
                 ▪
                 Regno
                 praedicto
                 aliis
                 quam
                 indigenis
                 fidelibus
                 non
                 suspectis
                 committatur
                 ,
                 Volumus
                 etiam
                 modis
                 omnibus
                 quod
                 pax
                 inter
                 nos
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 praefatum
                 Com.
                 Leyc
                 .
                 super
                 personalibus
                 &
                 specialibus
                 querelis
                 ,
                 questionibus
                 &
                 contentionibus
                 quas
                 contra
                 eundem
                 Comitem
                 habemus
                 &
                 ipse
                 adversus
                 nos
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 quibus
                 posuimus
                 nos
                 in
                 praedictum
                 Regem
                 Franc.
                 fiat
                 &
                 assecuretur
                 antequam
                 pax
                 seu
                 ordinatio
                 praedicta
                 finaliter
                 compleatur
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 huic
                 scripto
                 nos
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Com.
                 Leyc
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Glouc.
                   Jo.
                   Johes
                   ,
                   Willielmus
                   ,
                   Henr.
                
                 &
                 Eg●dius
                 ,
                 pro
                 nobis
                 &
                 caeteris
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Communicate
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 sigilla
                 nostra
                 apposuimus
                 .
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Cantuar.
                 die
                 Jovis
                 prox
                 .
                 post
                 festum
                 Nativ
                 .
                 beati
                 Virginis
                 .
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 ,
                 1263.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Barons
                 having
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 entred
                 into
                 Articles
                 of
                 agreement
                 under
                 their
                 hands
                 concerning
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 referred
                 themselves
                 therein
                 to
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 or
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 constituted
                 these
                 three
                 Proctors
                 to
                 conclude
                 and
                 consent
                 on
                 his
                 behalfe
                 to
                 what
                 ever
                 should
                 be
                 therein
                 agreed
                 ,
                 submitting
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Legates
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 censures
                 and
                 excommunication
                 to
                 compell
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 performance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Omnibus
                 ad
                 quos
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noverit
                 universas
                 vestra
                 ,
                 quod
                 
                 nos
                 ordinamus
                 &
                 constituimus
                 venerabiles
                 patres
                 
                   W.
                   Wygorn
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   I.
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 &
                 Nobilem
                 virum
                 Petrum
                 de
                 Monteforti
                 Procuratores
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 nostros
                 sollempnes
                 ,
                 dantes
                 eis
                 potestatem
                 tractandi
                 in
                 praesentia
                 magnifici
                 Principis
                 Domini
                 L.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Regis
                 Franc.
                 illustris
                 ,
                 &
                 Venerabilis
                 patris
                 
                   G.
                   Sabin
                
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legati
                 ,
                 vel
                 alterius
                 eorum
                 ,
                 super
                 reformatione
                 status
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 .
                 Et
                 quod
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 provisum
                 fuerit
                 acceptandi
                 &
                 firmandi
                 ,
                 seu
                 etiam
                 compromittendi
                 super
                 hoc
                 in
                 certas
                 personas
                 si
                 viderint
                 expedire
                 ,
                 ac
                 omnem
                 securitatem
                 faciendi
                 quam
                 negotii
                 qualitas
                 requirit
                 ,
                 &
                 quam
                 nobis
                 seu
                 Regno
                 praedicto
                 viderint
                 optimum
                 dantes
                 insuper
                 praefato
                 ,
                 Petro
                 potestatem
                 jurandi
                 in
                 animam
                 nostram
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 ▪
                 quicquid
                 ipsi
                 tres
                 in
                 praemissis
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 duxerint
                 faciendum
                 ,
                 
                   Ratum
                   habebimus
                   et
                   acceptum
                   ,
                   subjiciendo
                   nos
                   Jurisdictioni
                   et
                   cohercioni
                   praedicti
                   Legati
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipse
                   per
                   sententiam
                   excommunicationis
                   et
                   omne
                   genus
                   Censurae
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   nos
                   compellere
                   possit
                   ,
                   ad
                   observationem
                   praemissorum
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Dat
                 apud
                 Cantuar.
                 die
                 Jovis
                 praedicta
                 Anno
                 praedicto
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 being
                 many
                 great
                 damages
                 and
                 spoiles
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Church-men
                 during
                 the
                 civil
                 Wars
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Barons
                 Anno.
                 47
                 ,
                 and
                 48.
                 
                 H.
                 3.
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 they
                 comming
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 agreed
                 on
                 these
                 Articles
                 subscribed
                 with
                 both
                 their
                 hands
                 concerning
                 reparation
                 for
                 those
                 damages
                 sustained
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   PUrveu
                   est
                   par
                   Commun
                   assentment
                   du
                   Roi
                   &
                   des
                   Prelaz
                   ,
                   des
                   Contes
                   &
                   de
                
                 
                 
                   Barons
                   de
                   la
                   tere
                   ,
                   ke
                   les
                   trespas
                   ke
                   fait
                   sont
                   contre
                   seinte
                
                 Eglise
                 
                   en
                   Engleterre
                   par
                   acheson
                   de
                   Trublement
                   &
                   de
                   la
                   guere
                   ke
                   ad
                   este
                   en
                   Reaume
                   de
                
                 Engleterre
                 ,
                 
                   soient
                   amendez
                   en
                   cest
                   forme
                
                 .
              
               
                 Soient
                 Eiluz
                 d●s
                 Contes
                 &
                 des
                 grannz
                 gentz
                 de
                 la
                 terre
                 par
                 la
                 volente
                 è
                 lassetment
                 des
                 Prelaz
                 ,
                 trois
                 Evesques
                 ,
                 ki
                 des
                 amendas
                 reasonables
                 ke
                 sont
                 a
                 foir
                 pur
                 les
                 avandiiz
                 forfez
                 ke
                 ont
                 este
                 fait
                 contre
                 seinte
                 Eglise
                 aient
                 plein
                 poeer
                 de
                 le
                 stablir
                 &
                 de
                 purver
                 kanque
                 bone
                 s●ra
                 
                 &
                 renable
                 Chose
                 .
                 Ceus
                 que
                 escomenge
                 seront
                 trovez
                 ,
                 soient
                 assous
                 en
                 forme
                 de
                 droit
                 par
                 ceus
                 qi
                 poeer
                 averout
                 .
                 Le
                 Poer
                 des
                 Prelaz
                 soit
                 affirmee
                 en
                 ceste
                 manere
                 :
                 premis
                 soit
                 en
                 bone
                 fei
                 des
                 Contes
                 ,
                 è
                 de
                 la
                 Justice
                 ,
                 &
                 des
                 autres
                 lais
                 qui
                 sont
                 du
                 conseil
                 le
                 Roy
                 ,
                 è
                 autres
                 granz
                 Barons
                 de
                 Reaume
                 ,
                 ke
                 totes
                 les
                 Choses
                 ke
                 les
                 Prelaz
                 ke
                 eleus
                 seront
                 ;
                 purverunt
                 renablement
                 en
                 nom
                 de
                 amendes
                 garderont
                 pur
                 soi
                 ,
                 è
                 metteront
                 peine
                 è
                 bone
                 fei
                 de
                 fere
                 garder
                 des
                 autres
                 ,
                 è
                 de
                 ceo
                 eudognent
                 lor
                 lettres
                 overtes
                 .
              
               
                 Derechef
                 as
                 Prelaz
                 puis
                 kilserout
                 esluz
                 ,
                 soit
                 done
                 plein
                 poeer
                 du
                 Roi
                 è
                 de
                 la
                 communaute
                 .
                 des
                 Contes
                 &
                 des
                 Barons
                 &
                 de
                 grannz
                 homes
                 de
                 la
                 terre
                 a
                 purver
                 les
                 choses
                 ke
                 b●soignables
                 del
                 estat
                 de
                 Seint
                 Eglise
                 ,
                 al
                 honeur
                 deu
                 ,
                 a
                 la
                 foi
                 nostre
                 s●inur
                 le
                 Rei
                 ,
                 &
                 au
                 proffit
                 du
                 Reaume
                 .
                 E.
                 ceo
                 soit
                 proms
                 en
                 bone
                 foi
                 par
                 le
                 Roi
                 ,
                 par
                 les
                 Contes
                 &
                 les
                 avanditz
                 Barones
                 ,
                 è
                 par
                 les
                 autres
                 grannz
                 homes
                 de
                 la
                 terre
                 si
                 en
                 facent
                 lor
                 lettres
                 overtes
                 .
                 Cest
                 a
                 saver
                 des
                 choses
                 ke
                 unt
                 este
                 faitz
                 puis
                 le
                 Pasch
                 .
                 derine
                 eut
                 un
                 an
                 ,
                 ce
                 est
                 a
                 saver
                 le
                 an
                 nostre
                 Seignor
                 le
                 Roi.
                 
              
               
                 Si
                 nul
                 soit
                 trove
                 ke
                 ne
                 voile
                 ester
                 al
                 ordenement
                 è
                 le
                 purveaunce
                 des
                 avauntditz
                 Prelaz
                 en
                 les
                 choses
                 avant
                 dites
                 &
                 solonc
                 les
                 formes
                 avant
                 dites
                 ,
                 soit
                 distreint
                 par
                 sentence
                 de
                 Seint
                 Eglise
                 .
                 Esi
                 mester
                 est
                 ,
                 soient
                 distreint
                 par
                 la
                 lai
                 force
                 .
                 E.
                 qe
                 ceste
                 chose
                 se
                 puisse
                 meuz
                 faire
                 ,
                 eit
                 la
                 Justic
                 Cent
                 i
                 plus
                 chevelers
                 ou
                 Serjaunz
                 soudeers
                 eluz
                 a
                 distreindre
                 les
                 Mesfesours
                 quant
                 il
                 sera
                 requis
                 par
                 les
                 avantdiz
                 Praelaz
                 ei
                 ceu●
                 soudeers
                 de
                 biens
                 commuus
                 de
                 Seint
                 Eglise
                 soient
                 sustenuz
                 taunt
                 come
                 il
                 sont
                 en
                 cele
                 bosoin
                 E
                 cest
                 ordenement
                 durge
                 sovans
                 a
                 un
                 an
                 ou
                 a
                 deus
                 ,
                 deikes
                 les
                 choses
                 soient
                 bene
                 en
                 pes
                 è
                 les
                 purveances
                 des
                 Prelaz
                 è
                 la
                 pes
                 de
                 la
                 tere
                 bien
                 meintenue
                 .
              
               
                 Purveu
                 est
                 ke
                 les
                 biens
                 des
                 benefices
                 de
                 Seinte
                 Eglise
                 des
                 aliens
                 è
                 des
                 autres
                 ke
                 out
                 est
                 outre
                 la
                 tere
                 soient
                 coilli
                 ,
                 
                   è
                   
                     sauvement
                     garde
                     par
                     les
                     mains
                     des
                     Prelaz
                     desques
                     a
                     tant
                     ke
                     soit
                     purveu
                     par
                     comune
                     conseil
                     ke
                     len
                     devera
                     faire
                     ,
                     E
                     afermete
                     en
                     tesmoinance
                     de
                     ceo
                     le
                     Rois
                     et
                     les
                     hauz
                     homes
                     de
                     la
                     terre
                     out
                     mis
                     lur
                     seus
                     a
                     cest
                     escrit
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   pursuance
                   of
                   these
                   Articles
                   of
                   agreement
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   issued
                   these
                   Commissions
                   and
                   Writs
                   to
                   several
                   Bishops
                   and
                   others
                   to
                   sequester
                   and
                   secure
                   the
                   goods
                   and
                   profits
                   of
                   such
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   aliens
                   ,
                   Non-resident
                   Clerks
                   who
                   absen
                   ed
                   themselves
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   spoiled
                   ,
                   sold
                   ,
                   and
                   wasted
                   during
                   the
                   Warrs
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabilibus
                 
                   G.
                   Ebor.
                
                 Archiepisco
                 .
                 
                   H
                   London
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   R.
                   Linc
                
                 Episcopis
                 
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 nonnulli
                 qui
                 Deum
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 irreverenter
                 &
                 enormiter
                 offenderunt
                 ,
                 Ecclesiis
                 &
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 personis
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 praeteritis
                 turbationum
                 temporibus
                 injurias
                 varias
                 ,
                 &
                 dampna
                 gravia
                 intulerunt
                 ,
                 nos
                 Deo
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 ac
                 laesis
                 personis
                 de
                 dampnis
                 &
                 injuriis
                 hujusmodi
                 debitam
                 ac
                 plenam
                 satisfactionem
                 fieri
                 cupientes
                 ,
                 prout
                 nuper
                 London
                 .
                 de
                 nostrorū
                 Praelatorum
                 ac
                 procerum
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 consilio
                 &
                 assensu
                 ordinatum
                 extitit
                 &
                 provisum
                 .
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 quatenus
                 vocatis
                 qui
                 fuerint
                 evocandi
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   auditis
                   querelis
                   super
                   injuriis
                   et
                   damnis
                   praedictis
                   ,
                   ad
                   laudem
                   Dei
                   et
                   honorem
                   Ecclesiae
                   quod
                   vobis
                   justum
                   videbitur
                   decernatis
                   ,
                   congruam
                   ac
                   debitam
                   dictis
                   laesis
                   satisfactionem
                   fieri
                   facientes
                   .
                   Nos
                   enim
                   quod
                   per
                   vos
                   in
                   praemissis
                   ordinatum
                   fuerit
                   seu
                   statutum
                   annuente
                   domino
                   faciemus
                   firmiter
                   observari
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 si
                 non
                 omnes
                 hiis
                 exequendis
                 potueritis
                 interesse
                 duo
                 vestrum
                 ea
                 nihilominus
                 exequantur
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Woodstock
                 8.
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnerabilibus
                 Patribus
                 
                   G.
                   Ebor.
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 
                   H.
                   London
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   R
                   Lincoln
                
                 .
                 
                 Episcopis
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Quia
                   nonnulli
                   qui
                   Deum
                   et
                   Ecclesiam
                   irreverenter
                   et
                   enormiter
                   offenderunt
                   ,
                   Ecclesiis
                   et
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   personis
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   praeteritis
                   turbationum
                   temporibus
                   injurias
                   varias
                   et
                   dampna
                   gravia
                   intulerunt
                   ,
                   nos
                   Deo
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   ac
                   laesis
                   personis
                   de
                   damnis
                   et
                   injuriis
                   hujusmodi
                   debitam
                   ac
                   plenam
                   satisfactionem
                   fieri
                   cupientes
                   ,
                   prout
                   nuper
                   London
                   .
                   de
                   nostrum
                   Praelatorum
                   ac
                   procerum
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   consilio
                   et
                   assensu
                   ordinatum
                   existit
                   ,
                   et
                   provisum
                   ,
                
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 vocatis
                 qui
                 fuerunt
                 vocandi
                 ,
                 &
                 auditis
                 querelis
                 super
                 injuriis
                 &
                 dampns
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   laudem
                   Dei
                   et
                   honorem
                   Ecclesiae
                   quod
                   vobis
                   justum
                   videbitur
                   decernatis
                   ,
                   congruam
                
                 
                 
                   ac
                   debitam
                   dictis
                   laesis
                   satisfactionem
                   fieri
                   facientes
                   ,
                   nos
                   enim
                   quod
                   per
                   vos
                   in
                   praemissis
                   ordinatum
                   fuerit
                   seu
                   slatutum
                   annuente
                   Domino
                   faciemus
                   firmiter
                   observari
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 si
                 non
                 omnes
                 hiis
                 exequendis
                 potueritis
                 interesse
                 ,
                 duo
                 vestrum
                 ea
                 nihilominus
                 exequantur
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 OMnibus
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 terrae
                 ,
                 tenementa
                 ,
                 possessiones
                 &
                 bona
                 venerabilis
                 
                 Patris
                 
                   B.
                   Cantuar.
                
                 Archiepiscopi
                 occasione
                 turbationis
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 nuper
                 habitae
                 à
                 quibusdam
                 illicitè
                 occupata
                 ,
                 consumpta
                 fuerint
                 &
                 distracta
                 ,
                 ad
                 grave
                 dampnum
                 ipsius
                 Archiepisc
                 .
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 Cantuar.
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 Nos
                 indempnitati
                 ejusdem
                 Archiepiscopi
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 praedictae
                 providere
                 volentes
                 ,
                 sicut
                 &
                 tenemur
                 ,
                 de
                 Consilio
                 Magnatum
                 nostrorum
                 qui
                 sunt
                 de
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 commisimus
                 venerabili
                 Patri
                 
                   H.
                   London
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 aliis
                 ,
                 omnes
                 terras
                 ,
                 tenementa
                 ,
                 possessiones
                 &
                 bona
                 ad
                 praedictum
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 spectantia
                 ,
                 custodienda
                 ,
                 quamdiu
                 nobis
                 placuerit
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 omnes
                 exitus
                 &
                 proventus
                 eorundem
                 colligi
                 &
                 salvo
                 reponi
                 faciant
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 praedicta
                 Cantuar.
                 convertendos
                 in
                 usus
                 &
                 utilitatem
                 Ecclesiae
                 praedictae
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 OMnibus
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 nonnulli
                 occasione
                 turbationis
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 
                 nuper
                 habitae
                 fructus
                 &
                 proventus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   etiam
                   alia
                   bona
                   Ecclesiastica
                   Clericorum
                   alienigenarum
                   et
                   aliorum
                   Clericorum
                   ,
                   nobis
                   et
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   adversantium
                   ,
                   et
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   agentium
                   distrahant
                   ,
                   et
                   devastent
                   et
                   consumant
                   ,
                   nos
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   libertati
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   prospicere
                   volentes
                   ,
                   de
                   Consilio
                   Praelatorum
                   et
                   Baronum
                   nostrorum
                   qui
                   sunt
                   de
                   Consilio
                   nostro
                   ,
                
                 assignavimus
                 venerabilem
                 patrem
                 
                   H.
                   London
                
                 .
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 &
                 dilectos
                 nobis
                 tales
                 ad
                 fructus
                 ,
                 proventus
                 &
                 bona
                 Ecclesiastica
                 praedictorum
                 Clericorum
                 tam
                 in
                 Diocesi
                 Cantuar.
                 quàm
                 in
                 aliis
                 beneficiis
                 suis
                 suis
                 extra
                 eundem
                 Dioc.
                 ad
                 collationem
                 praedicti
                 Archiepiscopi
                 spectantibus
                 ,
                 colligenda
                 &
                 custodienda
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 fructus
                 &
                 proventus
                 &
                 bona
                 praedicta
                 repom
                 faciant
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Christi
                 Cantuar.
                 in
                 forma
                 per
                 Praelatos
                 &
                 Barones
                 praedictos
                 provisa
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vic.
                 Kanc.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 de
                 consilio
                 Praelatorum
                 &
                 Baronum
                 nostrorum
                 
                 qui
                 sunt
                 de
                 consilio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 terras
                 ,
                 tenementa
                 ,
                 possessiones
                 &
                 bona
                 
                   B.
                   Cantuar
                
                 .
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ad
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 Cant.
                 spectantia
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 fructus
                 &
                 proventus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 bona
                 Ecclesiastica
                 Clericorum
                 alienigenarum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Clericorum
                 nobis
                 &
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 advesantium
                 ,
                 &
                 extra
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 agentium
                 quae
                 sunt
                 in
                 Dioc.
                 
                   Cantuar.
                   H.
                   London
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 
                   Richardo
                   de
                   Mepham
                
                 Archid.
                 Oxon.
                 &
                 
                   Rogero
                   de
                   Norwod
                
                 .
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 nonnulli
                 occasione
                 turbationis
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 nuper
                 habitae
                 quasdam
                 terras
                 &
                 tenementa
                 praedicta
                 occuparunt
                 ,
                 &
                 fructus
                 &
                 proventus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 praedictarum
                 distraxerunt
                 &
                 consumpserunt
                 ,
                 comiserimus
                 custodienda
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 omnes
                 exitus
                 terrarum
                 &
                 tenementorum
                 praedictorum
                 &
                 fructus
                 &
                 proventus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 praedictarum
                 reponi
                 faciant
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 
                   Christi
                   Cantuar.
                
                 in
                 forma
                 per
                 Praelatos
                 &
                 Barones
                 praedictos
                 provisa
                 ;
                 ac
                 praedicti
                 Custodes
                 ad
                 conservationem
                 bonorum
                 praedictorum
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 bona
                 Ecclesiastica
                 modo
                 praedicto
                 distracta
                 recuperanda
                 consilio
                 &
                 auxilio
                 tuo
                 plurimum
                 indigeant
                 ;
                 tibi
                 praecimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 quociens
                 ab
                 eisdem
                 fueris
                 requisitus
                 ,
                 eis
                 ad
                 hoc
                 assistas
                 ,
                 &
                 Consilium
                 &
                 auxilium
                 tuum
                 tam
                 diligenter
                 impendas
                 quod
                 diligentiam
                 tuam
                 commendare
                 merito
                 debeamus
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 2.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 likewise
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 prohibit
                 all
                 Lay-force
                 ,
                 wast
                 and
                 plunder
                 in
                 the
                 Prebendary
                 of
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Merton
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 lands
                 ,
                 goods
                 and
                 possessions
                 belonging
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 signed
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 many
                 Bishops
                 and
                 some
                 Lords
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Majori
                 &
                 Vicecomitibus
                 London
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 nonnulli
                 occasione
                 turbationis
                 
                 nuper
                 habitae
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 ,
                 decimas
                 ,
                 fructus
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 bona
                 Ecclesiastica
                 devastent
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   quo
                   minus
                   Praelati
                   eorundem
                   ea
                   quae
                   ad
                   officium
                
                 
                 
                   suum
                   pertinent
                   exercere
                   valeant
                   in
                   Ecclesiis
                   antecedictis
                   ;
                   Nos
                   honori
                   et
                   indempnitati
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   libertatis
                   providere
                   volentes
                   ,
                   ut
                   tenemur
                   ,
                   ad
                   requisitionem
                   Venerabilis
                   Patris
                   
                     H.
                     London
                  
                   .
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   vobis
                   de
                   Consilio
                   Baronum
                   nostrorum
                   praecipimus
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   omnem
                   vim
                   Laicam
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   armatam
                   quae
                   se
                   tenent
                   in
                   Praebenda
                   dilecti
                   Clerici
                   nostri
                   
                     Walteri
                     de
                     Merton
                     de
                     Fynisbyr
                  
                   .
                
                 seu
                 in
                 possessionibus
                 ejusdem
                 ad
                 devastand
                 .
                 distrahend
                 .
                 consumend
                 .
                 seu
                 occupand
                 .
                 bona
                 &
                 possessiones
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 faciatis
                 amoveri
                 ,
                 non
                 permittentes
                 praefatum
                 Episcopum
                 ab
                 aliquibus
                 impediri
                 ,
                 quo
                 minus
                 ea
                 quae
                 ad
                 officium
                 suum
                 spirituale
                 pertinent
                 ,
                 exercere
                 valeat
                 in
                 eadem
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Sanctum
                   
                     Paulum
                     London
                  
                   .
                   
                     9.
                     die
                     Augusti
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Per
                   ipsum
                   Regem
                
                 ,
                 London
                 .
                 Wygorn
                 .
                 Sarr
                 .
                 Wynton
                 .
                 Exon.
                 Cicesterc
                 .
                 
                   &
                   aliis
                   Episcopis
                   praesentibus
                   ,
                   &
                   hoc
                   postulantibus
                   .
                   Item
                   praesentibus
                
                 H.
                 le
                 Dispenser
                 Justic.
                 Radulpho
                 de
                 Cameys
                 ,
                 Ad
                 ,
                 de
                 novo
                 Mercato
                 ,
                 Egid.
                 de
                 Argentein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Episcopo
                 Norwyc.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 nonnulli
                 occasione
                 turbationis
                 in
                 Regno
                 
                 nostro
                 nuper
                 habitae
                 ,
                 fructus
                 &
                 proventus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   etiam
                   alia
                   bona
                   Ecclesiastica
                   Clericorum
                   alienigenarum
                   no-nresidentium
                   ,
                   et
                   aliorum
                   Clericorum
                   ,
                   nobis
                   et
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   adversantium
                   et
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   agentium
                   distraxerint
                   ,
                   et
                   devastaverint
                   ,
                   et
                   nos
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   libertati
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   prospicere
                   volentes
                   ,
                   nuper
                   de
                   Consilio
                   Praelatorum
                   et
                   Magnatum
                   nostrorum
                   assignaverimus
                   vos
                   ad
                   fructus
                   et
                   proventus
                   ,
                   et
                   alia
                   bona
                   Ecclesiastica
                   praedictorum
                   Cleriricorum
                   in
                   vestra
                   Dic.
                   colligenda
                   et
                   custodienda
                   ;
                   Ita
                   quod
                   exitus
                   inde
                   provenientes
                   reponi
                   faceretis
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   Cathedrali
                   Norwic.
                   in
                   forma
                   per
                   nos
                   et
                   Praelatos
                   et
                   Magnates
                   praedictos
                   provisa
                   .
                
                 Ac
                 cum
                 domus
                 Ecclesiae
                 Magistri
                 
                   P.
                   de
                   Camberlaco
                
                 ,
                 apud
                 Fakeham
                 decidant
                 ,
                 &
                 bona
                 sua
                 ibidem
                 sint
                 destracta
                 ut
                 accepimus
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   W.
                   de
                   W●thm
                
                 .
                 terras
                 ,
                 possessiones
                 &
                 beneficia
                 ibidem
                 habeat
                 vicina
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 utilitati
                 dictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 commodius
                 poterit
                 providere
                 .
                 Nos
                 de
                 fidelitate
                 &
                 industria
                 praedicti
                 Willielmi
                 plenam
                 gerentes
                 fiduciam
                 ,
                 vos
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 praedictam
                 Ecclesiam
                 cum
                 Capellis
                 ad
                 jacientibus
                 praedicto
                 Willielmo
                 committatis
                 custodiendam
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 de
                 fructibus
                 inde
                 provenientibus
                 respondeat
                 ,
                 prout
                 de
                 jure
                 faciendum
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 conservet
                 indempnes
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 23.
                 die
                 Febr.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 &c.
                 Cum
                 nonnulli
                 occasione
                 turbationis
                 in
                 Regno
                 nuper
                 habitae
                 
                 fructus
                 &
                 proventus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 &
                 etiam
                 alia
                 bona
                 Ecclesiastica
                 Clericorum
                 alienigenarum
                 non-residentium
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Clericorum
                 ,
                 nobis
                 &
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 adversantium
                 ,
                 &
                 extra
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 agentium
                 devastaverint
                 &
                 destraxerint
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 nos
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 Libertati
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 prospicere
                 volentes
                 ,
                 &
                 Consilio
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 &
                 Baronum
                 nostrorum
                 assignavimus
                 dilectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 
                   Stephanum
                   Soudan
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 vendendum
                 quandem
                 partem
                 bladorum
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 Racolur
                 .
                 &
                 capellarum
                 suarum
                 de
                 Hirn
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Beruer
                   .
                   Manketon
                
                 .
                 &
                 Bertelton
                 ,
                 quae
                 remansit
                 post
                 devastationē
                 &
                 destructionem
                 bladorū
                 praedictorum
                 ,
                 &
                 quae
                 per
                 Sacramentū
                 proborum
                 &
                 legalium
                 hominum
                 aestimata
                 fuit
                 &
                 appreciata
                 ad
                 Quinquaginta
                 Libr.
                 &
                 duodecim
                 denar
                 .
                 Ac
                 idem
                 Stephanus
                 praedictam
                 partem
                 pro
                 pecunia
                 supradicta
                 vendiderit
                 &
                 pecuniam
                 illam
                 in
                 gard
                 .
                 nostram
                 solverit
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 illis
                 quibus
                 de
                 Jure
                 fuit
                 respondendum
                 satisfieri
                 faciemus
                 ,
                 nos
                 venditionem
                 praedictam
                 acceptantes
                 praefatum
                 Stephanum
                 de
                 venditionem
                 praedicta
                 conservabimus
                 indemnem
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 29.
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 &c.
                 Cum
                 nonnulli
                 occasione
                 turbationis
                 nuper
                 habitae
                 in
                 Regno
                 
                 nostro
                 fructus
                 &
                 proventus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 alia
                 bona
                 Ecclesiastica
                 Clericorum
                 alienigenarum
                 non
                 residentium
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Clericorum
                 nobis
                 &
                 Regno
                 
                 nostro
                 adversantium
                 &
                 extra
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 agentium
                 distrahant
                 ,
                 devastent
                 &
                 consumant
                 .
                 Nos
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 Libertati
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 prospicere
                 cupientes
                 ,
                 de
                 Consilio
                 Praelatorum
                 &
                 Magnatum
                 nostrorum
                 assignavimus
                 Venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 
                   R.
                   Carl.
                
                 Episcopum
                 ad
                 fructus
                 ,
                 proventus
                 &
                 alia
                 bona
                 Ecclesiastica
                 praedictorum
                 Clericorum
                 in
                 Diocesi
                 sua
                 colligenda
                 &
                 custodienda
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 exitus
                 inde
                 provenientes
                 reponi
                 fac
                 .
                 in
                 Cathedrali
                 Ecclesia
                 Ka●l
                 .
                 in
                 forma
                 per
                 praedictos
                 Praelatos
                 &
                 magnates
                 nostros
                 provisa
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 10.
                 die
                 Febr.
                 
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 Wars
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 ,
                 divers
                 Vicars
                 and
                 persons
                 desirous
                 to
                 reside
                 upon
                 their
                 Cures
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 secured
                 and
                 protected
                 from
                 violence
                 therein
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 granted
                 Protections
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 desired
                 them
                 ,
                 particularly
                 this
                 to
                 
                   Walter
                   de
                   Merton
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OMnibus
                 &c.
                 sasutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   de
                   Consilio
                   Baronum
                   nostrorum
                   providerimus
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   quod
                   Clerici
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Rectores
                   ,
                   Vicarii
                   &c.
                   personae
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   apud
                   Beneficia
                   sua
                   Ecclesiastica
                   Personalem
                   facere
                   volentes
                   residentiam
                   ,
                   salvo
                   et
                   secure
                   et
                   absque
                   impedimento
                   nostri
                   vel
                   nostrorum
                   in
                   beneficiis
                   suis
                   valeant
                   commorari
                   ,
                   ac
                   dilectus
                   Clericus
                   noster
                   
                     Walterus
                     de
                     Merton
                  
                   .
                   sicut
                   intelleximus
                   ,
                   residentiam
                   hujusmodi
                   apud
                   beneficia
                   sua
                   quae
                   obtinet
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   facere
                   proponet
                   .
                
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Waltero
                 in
                 eundo
                 vel
                 redeundo
                 seu
                 moram
                 faciendo
                 apud
                 beneficia
                 sua
                 praedicta
                 nullum
                 inferatis
                 ,
                 vel
                 quantum
                 in
                 vobis
                 est
                 inferri
                 permittatis
                 dampnum
                 ,
                 impedimentum
                 ,
                 injuriam
                 seu
                 gravamen
                 .
                 Incujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Pope
                 Vrban
                 sending
                 a
                 Legate
                 towards
                 England
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 dispatched
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 desiring
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 
                   Peter
                   Montefort
                
                 a
                 safe
                 conduct
                 to
                 Dover
                 ,
                 in
                 going
                 ,
                 staying
                 and
                 returning
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   G.
                   Sabiensi
                
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 dilectum
                 
                 &
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 
                   Petrum
                   de
                   Monteforti
                
                 ,
                 unum
                 de
                 Consiliariis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 veritatis
                 pacis
                 &
                 tranquillitatis
                 zelatorem
                 ,
                 ad
                 vestram
                 praesentiam
                 destinamus
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   quibusdam
                   negotiis
                   nostris
                   reformationem
                   pacis
                   et
                   tranquillitatis
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   contingentibus
                   ,
                   vobis
                   viva
                   voce
                   plenius
                   exponendis
                   .
                
                 Cui
                 super
                 hiis
                 cum
                 ad
                 vos
                 venerit
                 fidem
                 adhibeatis
                 indubitatam
                 ,
                 Paternitatem
                 vestram
                 rogamus
                 &
                 requirimus
                 attentè
                 ,
                 
                   quatenus
                   Literas
                   vestras
                   de
                   salvo
                   et
                   securo
                   conductu
                   inveniendo
                   ad
                   vos
                   ,
                   vobiscum
                   morando
                   ,
                   et
                   aliunde
                   recedendo
                   ,
                   sub
                   omni
                   festinatione
                   sibi
                   obviam
                   usque
                   Dovor
                   .
                   transmittere
                   velitis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Cantuar.
                 24.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Legat
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 arrive
                 in
                 England
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Cinqueports
                 and
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 receive
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 proceedings
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Clergy
                 having
                 granted
                 a
                 Disme
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 and
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 unanimous
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 collected
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 imployed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 and
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 speedily
                 to
                 collect
                 and
                 pay
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 else
                 in
                 their
                 default
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 should
                 levy
                 it
                 ,
                 his
                 necessities
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 safety
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 care
                 to
                 preserve
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 S.
                 Episcopo
                 Norwic.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   per
                   Praelatos
                   et
                   Magnates
                
                 
                 
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   provisum
                   sit
                   et
                   unanimiter
                   concessum
                   ,
                   quod
                   Decimae
                   proventuum
                   omnium
                   beneficiorum
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   conferantur
                   ad
                   communem
                   utilitatem
                   ejusdem
                   Regni
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Anglicanae
                   ,
                   et
                   quod
                   hujusmodi
                   Decimae
                   per
                   locorum
                   Episcopos
                   leventur
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   nos
                   mittantur
                   :
                
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 hujusmodi
                 Decimas
                 quas
                 juxta
                 provisionem
                 praedictam
                 in
                 vestra
                 Dioc
                 ▪
                 de
                 beneficiis
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 levari
                 
                 fecistis
                 ad
                 nos
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 mittatis
                 ,
                 
                   convertendas
                   in
                   communem
                   utilitatem
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   praedictae
                   ,
                
                 &
                 hoc
                 nullatenus
                 omittatis
                 .
                 Scituri
                 quod
                 nisi
                 hoc
                 mandatum
                 nostrum
                 facere
                 volueritis
                 ,
                 de
                 consilio
                 Magnatum
                 ,
                 qui
                 sunt
                 de
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 Mandavimus
                 Vic.
                 nostro
                 Norff.
                 &
                 Suff.
                 quod
                 dictam
                 Decimam
                 ob
                 defectum
                 vestri
                 ,
                 (
                 quod
                 nollemus
                 )
                 levari
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 nos
                 mitti
                 faciat
                 indilatè
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Cantuar.
                 primo
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   G.
                   Eborum
                
                 Archiepiscopo
                 ,
                 Angliae
                 Primati
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Licet
                   nos
                   una
                
                 
                 cum
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 Praelatis
                 et
                 Proceribus
                 super
                 alienigenarum
                 inimicorum
                 nostrorum
                 adventu
                 nuper
                 praemuniti
                 ,
                 de
                 consilio
                 eorundem
                 Praelatorum
                 et
                 Procerum
                 provida
                 deliberatione
                 duxerimus
                 statuendum
                 ,
                 ut
                 a
                 communis
                 defensionis
                 auxilio
                 nullus
                 excludatur
                 
                 
                   sexus
                   aut
                   ordo
                   ,
                   nullius
                   personae
                   laboribus
                   ,
                   nullis
                   rerum
                   parcatur
                   impendiis
                
                 ;
                 Illa
                 tamen
                 devotio
                 debita
                 quam
                 ad
                 Sanctam
                 Ecclesiam
                 Catholicam
                 gerimus
                 nos
                 induxit
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   virorum
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   subsidium
                   de
                   Praelatorum
                   ordinaretur
                   assensu
                   ,
                   qui
                   ut
                   suae
                   et
                   Clericorum
                   suorum
                   tranquillitati
                   prospicerent
                   ,
                   et
                   bellorum
                   clades
                   personaliter
                   evitarent
                   ,
                   Decimam
                   omnium
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   proventuum
                   in
                   suis
                   Diocesibus
                   ,
                   non
                   solum
                   nobis
                   ,
                   sed
                   ad
                   utilitatem
                   rei
                   publicae
                   ,
                   Regni
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Anglicanae
                   concesserunt
                   .
                
                 Quia
                 vero
                 non
                 tantum
                 Ecclesiis
                 Eboracensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Suffraganeis
                 ,
                 &
                 earum
                 Clericis
                 ,
                 sed
                 etiam
                 ipsi
                 Eborum
                 Ecclesiae
                 vestrae
                 ejusque
                 Clericis
                 ,
                 &
                 toti
                 Clero
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 prospicitur
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 .
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungendo
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Decimam
                   omnium
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   proventuum
                   in
                   Dioc.
                   Eborum
                   existentium
                   ,
                   nullo
                   ab
                   hac
                   praestatione
                   exempto
                   ,
                   per
                   vos
                   vel
                   ministros
                   vestros
                   ,
                   citra
                   festum
                   Sancti
                   Mich.
                   levari
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   nos
                   mitti
                   faciatis
                   .
                   In
                   hoc
                   enim
                   non
                   modicum
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   libertati
                   deferrimus
                   ,
                   cum
                   non
                   per
                   Ballivos
                   nostros
                   in
                   tam
                   ardua
                   necessitate
                   ,
                   sed
                   per
                   viros
                   Ecclesiasticos
                   hujusmodi
                   subsidia
                   ad
                   opus
                   rei
                   publicae
                   Regni
                   et
                   Ecclesia
                   Anglicanae
                   colligi
                   demandemus
                   .
                   Et
                   sciatis
                   ,
                   quod
                   nisi
                   hoc
                   mandatum
                   nostrum
                   cum
                   summa
                   celeritate
                   fueritis
                   executi
                   ,
                   quantumcunque
                   libertates
                   Ecclesiae
                   tueri
                   totis
                   viribus
                   nostris
                   intendamus
                   ,
                   omittere
                   non
                   possumus
                   nec
                   debemus
                   ,
                   quin
                   pro
                   securitate
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   ejusque
                   defensione
                   ,
                   et
                   communi
                   utilitate
                   dictam
                   Decimam
                   per
                   Ballivos
                   nostros
                   levari
                   faciamus
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Cantuar.
                 3.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 excuse
                 of
                 no
                 Clerks
                 to
                 contribute
                 in
                 this
                 common
                 danger
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 these
                 Writs
                 ,
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Lords
                 of
                 his
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 caused
                 his
                 Chaplains
                 who
                 personally
                 attended
                 him
                 towards
                 the
                 Sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 expedition
                 against
                 foreign
                 enemies
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 exempted
                 from
                 paying
                 any
                 Dismes
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Writ
                 attests
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopo
                 
                   Eborum
                   ,
                   Angliae
                
                 Primati
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   per
                   Praelatos
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   Magnates
                   qui
                   sunt
                   de
                   consilio
                   nostro
                   nobiscum
                   existentes
                   ,
                   provisum
                   sit
                   et
                   unanimiter
                   concessum
                   ,
                   quod
                   Clerici
                   nostri
                   nobiscum
                   personaliter
                   proficiscentes
                   versus
                   mare
                   contra
                   hostilem
                   adventum
                   alienigenarum
                   in
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   quieti
                   sint
                   a
                   praestatione
                   Decimae
                   beneficiorum
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   per
                   Nos
                   et
                   Praelatos
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   Magnates
                   ejusdem
                   Regni
                   nuper
                   provisae
                
                 ;
                 vobis
                 de
                 consilio
                 dictorum
                 Praelatorum
                 &
                 Magnatum
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 dilectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Kirkby
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 non
                 sine
                 magnis
                 laboribus
                 &
                 expensis
                 nobiscum
                 versus
                 mare
                 profectus
                 est
                 ,
                 à
                 praestatione
                 Decimae
                 praedictae
                 in
                 Dioc.
                 vestra
                 quietum
                 esse
                 permittatis
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 quid
                 ea
                 de
                 causa
                 ab
                 ipso
                 capi
                 feceritis
                 id
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 restitui
                 faciatis
                 eidem
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Cantuar.
                   
                   
                     30.
                     die
                     Augusti
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 Consilium
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literas
                 habent
                 
                   Adam
                   de
                   Cestreton
                   ,
                   &
                   Robertus
                   Fulton
                   ,
                
                 directas
                 Episcopo
                 Norwicen
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Official
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 Collector
                 of
                 his
                 Dismes
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 20
                 l.
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 special
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 hasten
                 the
                 Collection
                 of
                 the
                 residue
                 thereof
                 ,
                 else
                 he
                 would
                 levy
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Magistro
                 Nicholao
                 Offic.
                 
                   L.
                   Roffen
                
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 nuper
                 vobis
                 
                 per
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 mandaverimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Decimam
                 omnium
                 fructuum
                 &
                 proventuum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 Roffen
                 .
                 existentium
                 colligi
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 nos
                 mitti
                 faceretis
                 ,
                 liberandam
                 
                   Hugoni
                   le
                   Despeus●r
                
                 ,
                 Justic
                 .
                 nostro
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 prout
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 Praelatos
                 &
                 Barones
                 nostros
                 est
                 provisum
                 .
                 Ac
                 vos
                 id
                 hactenus
                 facere
                 non
                 curaveritis
                 ,
                 de
                 quo
                 miramur
                 plurimum
                 &
                 movemur
                 .
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 de
                 dicta
                 Decima
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 habere
                 faciatis
                 
                   Johanni
                   de
                   Weston
                   ,
                   &
                   Willi●lm●
                   de
                   Yating
                   ,
                
                 vel
                 eorum
                 alteri
                 has
                 Literas
                 deferenti
                 20
                 l.
                 ad
                 quaedam
                 negotia
                 nostra
                 quae
                 eis
                 injunximus
                 inde
                 expedienda
                 ,
                 &
                 residuum
                 totius
                 Decimae
                 praedictae
                 ,
                 ad
                 nos
                 habeatis
                 apud
                 Cantuar.
                 hac
                 instanti
                 die
                 Sabbati
                 vel
                 Dominica
                 sequenti
                 tempestivè
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 sicut
                 praefatum
                 Dominum
                 vestrum
                 &
                 vos
                 indempnes
                 conservare
                 volueritis
                 nullatenus
                 omittatis
                 .
                 Scituri
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 id
                 facere
                 distuleritis
                 nos
                 praedictam
                 Decimam
                 per
                 Vic.
                 nostrum
                 Kanc.
                 levari
                 faciemus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Cantuar.
                   
                   
                     4.
                     die
                     Septembris
                     .
                  
                
                 Per
                 A.
                 de
                 Novo
                 Mercato
                 ,
                 Egidium
                 de
                 Ergentem
                 ,
                 R.
                 de
                 Com.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 of
                 
                   Abbendon
                   ,
                   Ramsey
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 refusing
                 to
                 appear
                 with
                 the
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Armes
                 ,
                 and
                 Knights
                 Service
                 which
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 perform
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 his
                 Summons
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 therupon
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 Barons
                 and
                 Great
                 men
                 ,
                 issued
                 these
                 Writs
                 to
                 seise
                 and
                 detain
                 their
                 Baronies
                 ,
                 Temporalties
                 and
                 goods
                 for
                 this
                 their
                 contempt
                 ,
                 without
                 committing
                 wast
                 or
                 dilapidation
                 therein
                 ,
                 till
                 further
                 order
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Reginald
                 .
                 filio
                 Petri
                 Vic.
                 Sutht
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 nuper
                 propter
                 turbationem
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 propter
                 guerram
                 in
                 eodem
                 Regno
                 jam
                 subortam
                 ,
                 summoneri
                 fecissemus
                 Archiepiscopos
                 ,
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 Priores
                 ,
                 Comites
                 ,
                 Barones
                 ,
                 Milites
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 qui
                 servitium
                 nobis
                 debent
                 ,
                 ut
                 essent
                 ad
                 nos
                 apud
                 Oxon.
                 ad
                 mediam
                 Quadrages
                 .
                 prox
                 .
                 praeteritam
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   equis
                   et
                   armis
                   ,
                   et
                   toto
                   servitio
                   suo
                   nobis
                   debito
                   ,
                   in
                   hujusmodi
                   necessitatis
                   articulo
                   consilium
                   et
                   auxilium
                   efficax
                   super
                   praemissis
                   impensuri
                   .
                   Ac
                   quidam
                   ex
                   eis
                   servitium
                   suum
                   nobis
                   debitum
                   facere
                   noluerint
                   ,
                   propter
                   quod
                   de
                   Baronum
                   consilio
                   et
                   Magnatum
                   nobiscum
                   existentium
                   ,
                   provisum
                   est
                   ,
                   quod
                   Baroniae
                   ,
                   terrae
                   et
                   tenementa
                   eorum
                   ,
                   qui
                   de
                   nobis
                   tenent
                   in
                   Capite
                   ,
                   et
                   qui
                   nobis
                   ser●itium
                   suum
                   nobis
                   debitum
                   juxta
                   mandatum
                   nostrum
                   facere
                   noluerunt
                   ,
                   capiantur
                   in
                   manum
                   nostram
                   ,
                   donec
                   tam
                   de
                   dicto
                   servitio
                   ,
                   quam
                   de
                   hujusmodi
                   transgressione
                   nobis
                   satisfecerint
                   .
                
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 Baronjas
                 Venerabilis
                 Patris
                 
                   J.
                   Win●●
                
                 .
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbatis
                 de
                 
                   Abbindon
                   ,
                   
                     qui
                     servitium
                     suum
                     nobis
                     dabitum
                     ad
                     mandatum
                     nostrum
                     facere
                     noluerunt
                     ,
                     capias
                     in
                     manum
                     nostram
                     ,
                     et
                     eas
                     una
                     cum
                     honis
                     et
                     catallis
                     in
                     ipsis
                     inventis
                     ,
                     sine
                     distractione
                     seu
                     dilapidatione
                     aliqua
                     inde
                     facienda
                     salvo
                     custodiri
                     .
                     facia●
                     .
                     Ita
                     quod
                     de
                     bonis
                     et
                     catallis
                     ipsis
                     vel
                     de
                     pre●io
                     eorundem
                     ,
                     et
                     de
                     exitibus
                     Baroniarum
                     praedictarum
                     nobis
                     sufficienter
                     res●ondeas
                     ,
                     done●
                     aliud
                     inde
                     praeceperimus
                  
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Oxon.
                 ●
                 .
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 
                   Adae
                   de
                   Grenvill
                
                 Vic.
                 North●
                 .
                 quod
                 capiat
                 in
                 manum
                 Regis
                 Baronias
                 Episcopi
                 Eliens
                 .
                 &
                 Abbatis
                 de
                 Ramesey
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 
                   Nottingh
                   ,
                   &
                   D●r●
                
                 .
                 quod
                 capiat
                 in
                 manum
                 Regis
                 Baronias
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Ebor.
                 &
                 Episcopi
                 Lincoln
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 commanding
                 the
                 Sheriffe
                 of
                 Yorkshire
                 by
                 a
                 like
                 Writ
                 to
                 seise
                 and
                 detain
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 without
                 wast
                 or
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 goods
                 therein
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 rendring
                 their
                 service
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Wars
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 he
                 seised
                 and
                 much
                 wasted
                 the
                 goods
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 precept
                 and
                 intent
                 ,
                 detaining
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 tenents
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 commanded
                 him
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 make
                 full
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 goods
                 and
                 profits
                 he
                 took
                 from
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 tenents
                 ,
                 to
                 release
                 the
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 their
                 ransomes
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 heavy
                 displeasure
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Roberto
                   de
                   Nevill
                
                 Vic.
                 Ebor.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Baronias
                 quorundam
                 Praelatorum
                 
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 nuper
                 ceperimus
                 in
                 manum
                 nostram
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 servitia
                 sua
                 nobis
                 debita
                 nobis
                 minimè
                 fecerunt
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 ac
                 vobis
                 mandaverimus
                 quod
                 Baroniam
                 Venerabilis
                 Patris
                 
                   G.
                   Ebor.
                
                 Archiepiscopi
                 caperetis
                 in
                 manum
                 nostram
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 servitium
                 suum
                 nobis
                 tempore
                 competenti
                 non
                 exhibuit
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 eam
                 salvo
                 &
                 absque
                 distractione
                 aliqua
                 bonorum
                 ejusdem
                 Baroniae
                 custodiri
                 faceretis
                 ,
                 vos
                 ut
                 accepimus
                 ,
                 bonorum
                 illorum
                 dissipationem
                 non
                 modicam
                 fieri
                 permittitis
                 ad
                 gravissimum
                 dampnum
                 Archiepiscopi
                 supradicti
                 ,
                 super
                 quo
                 nec
                 immeritò
                 movemur
                 .
                 Verum
                 quia
                 demandam
                 nostram
                 servitii
                 dicti
                 Archiepiscopi
                 jam
                 in
                 suspenso
                 posuimus
                 ad
                 tempus
                 ,
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 quatenas
                 Baronium
                 suam
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 inde
                 perceptis
                 à
                 tempore
                 captionis
                 ejusdem
                 in
                 manum
                 nostram
                 ,
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 restituatis
                 eidem
                 .
                 Quia
                 etiam
                 datum
                 est
                 nobis
                 intelligi
                 ,
                 quod
                 milites
                 &
                 servientes
                 supradicti
                 versus
                 nos
                 nuper
                 venientes
                 cum
                 equis
                 &
                 armaturis
                 ad
                 faciend
                 .
                 nobis
                 servitium
                 praedictum
                 per
                 viam
                 arr●stavistis
                 ,
                 &
                 quosdam
                 ex
                 eis
                 adhuc
                 in
                 Carcere
                 detinetis
                 ,
                 &
                 à
                 quibusdam
                 eorum
                 graves
                 redemptiones
                 coepistis
                 ,
                 quod
                 grave
                 gerimus
                 &
                 indignè
                 .
                 Vobis
                 firmiter
                 injungimus
                 quatenus
                 dictos
                 incarceratos
                 sine
                 mora
                 deliberetis
                 ,
                 &
                 tam
                 eis
                 quam
                 aliis
                 a
                 quibus
                 redemptiones
                 coepistis
                 ,
                 omnia
                 per
                 vos
                 aut
                 vestros
                 sibi
                 ablata
                 plenariè
                 restitui
                 faciatis
                 .
                 Ne
                 super
                 hoc
                 oporteat
                 nos
                 gravius
                 sollicitari
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 ad
                 vos
                 graviter
                 capere
                 debeamus
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Sutton
                 .
                 26.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bangor
                 ,
                 having
                 interdicted
                 the
                 Chapple
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Griffin
                 in
                 a
                 suit
                 concerning
                 his
                 Lay-fee
                 ,
                 which
                 belonged
                 not
                 to
                 Ecclesiastical
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Lay-Court
                 ,
                 and
                 refusing
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 interdict
                 upon
                 caution
                 tendred
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 suspend
                 it
                 till
                 the
                 Parliament
                 approaching
                 ,
                 where
                 both
                 parties
                 might
                 be
                 heard
                 and
                 the
                 matter
                 decided
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Bangorensi
                 Episcopo
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ex
                 parte
                 L.
                 filii
                 Griffini
                 ,
                 nobis
                 est
                 ostensum
                 ,
                 
                 quod
                 cum
                 ipse
                 pro
                 se
                 &
                 hominibus
                 suis
                 vobis
                 cautionem
                 sufficientem
                 frequenter
                 obtulerit
                 ,
                 de
                 parendo
                 mandatis
                 Ecclesiae
                 in
                 forma
                 Juris
                 ,
                 si
                 in
                 aliquo
                 contra
                 vos
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 libertatis
                 deliquerint
                 ,
                 vos
                 cautionē
                 hujusmodi
                 hactenus
                 admittere
                 recusastis
                 ,
                 
                   nihilominus
                   pro
                   causis
                   non
                   ad
                   forum
                   Ecclesiasticum
                   ,
                   immo
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   Laicalem
                   mere
                   pertinentibus
                   ,
                   ut
                   de
                   Laicalibus
                   feodis
                   ,
                   capellam
                   suam
                   interdicto
                   supposuistis
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   hoc
                   sustinere
                   nolumus
                   sicut
                   nec
                   debemus
                   ,
                   maxime
                   cum
                   placita
                   de
                   Laicis
                   feodis
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   ad
                   Coronam
                   et
                   dignitatem
                   nostram
                   pertinent
                   .
                   Vobis
                   mandamus
                   rogantes
                   ,
                   quod
                   praefatum
                   interdictum
                   sine
                   morae
                   dispendio
                   revocetis
                   ,
                   vel
                   saltem
                   ponatis
                   in
                   respectum
                   usque
                   ad
                   instans
                   Parliamentum
                   nostrum
                   quod
                   habituti
                   sumus
                   apud
                   Westm
                   .
                   ubi
                   vos
                   una
                   cum
                   caeteris
                   Praelatis
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   jurta
                   mandatum
                   nostrum
                   intereritis
                   ,
                   ut
                   tunc
                   habito
                   tractatu
                   super
                   praemissis
                   ,
                   inde
                   fiat
                   utrique
                   parti
                   quod
                   de
                   jure
                   fuerit
                   faciendum
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Gloue
                 .
                 15.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
                 
              
               
                 (
                 a
                 )
                 
                   Thomas
                   Stubs
                
                 and
                 (
                 b
                 )
                 Go●win
                 ,
                 informe
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Langton
                
                 Dean
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 being
                 elected
                 Archbishop
                 thereof
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Godfry
                   de
                   Kynton
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 having
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 prefer
                 another
                 thereto
                 by
                 his
                 Provisions
                 who
                 would
                 give
                 more
                 money
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   ejus
                   electio
                   ratione
                   pluralitatis
                   beneficiorum
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                
                 
                 
                   cassata
                   fuit
                   in
                   Curia
                   Romana
                   ,
                   cum
                   tamen
                   non
                   haberet
                   nisi
                   unam
                   Ecclesiam
                   cum
                   Decanatu
                   Eboracensi
                   :
                
                 (
                 if
                 all
                 Pluralists
                 had
                 been
                 rejected
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 scarce
                 been
                 one
                 Bishop
                 consecrated
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 ;
                 )
                 although
                 the
                 King
                 confirmed
                 his
                 election
                 .
                 Upon
                 his
                 rejection
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 Provision
                 translated
                 
                   Walter
                   Giffard
                
                 (
                 being
                 his
                 Chaplain
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 Wells
                 to
                 York
                 :
                 Being
                 consecrated
                 Archbishop
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 himself
                 ,
                 returning
                 from
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ;
                 *
                 Cum
                 Londinum
                 
                   pervenisset
                   ,
                   per
                   medium
                   urbis
                   portari
                   fecit
                   crucem
                   suam
                   ante
                   ipsum
                   in
                   propatulo
                   elevatam
                   ,
                   accedensque
                   ad
                   Regem
                   ,
                   honorificè
                   susceptus
                   est
                   ,
                   &
                   inde
                   ad
                   partes
                   tendens
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   Boreales
                   ,
                   in
                   suo
                   gaudenter
                   Archiepiscopatu
                   pastor
                   &
                   pater
                   suscipitur
                   sublimatus
                   .
                
              
               
                 *
                 
                   Simon
                   Montefort
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Leycester
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Kings
                 imprisonment
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Great
                 Seal
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 presented
                 
                   Almaricus
                   de
                   Montefort
                
                 to
                 the
                 Treasurership
                 of
                 York
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 gift
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 installed
                 therein
                 :
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 gaining
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 and
                 Seal
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 victory
                 over
                 the
                 Barons
                 at
                 Evesham
                 ,
                 revoked
                 that
                 presentation
                 as
                 void
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 
                   Edmund
                   Mortimer
                
                 to
                 this
                 Treasurership
                 ;
                 Commanding
                 the
                 Canons
                 to
                 install
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 refusing
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 another
                 Commission
                 to
                 some
                 others
                 to
                 install
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 their
                 delay
                 or
                 neglect
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HEnricus
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 ,
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 &
                 Dux
                 Aquitaniae
                 :
                 
                 Dilectis
                 sibi
                 in
                 Christo
                 Capitulo
                 Ebor.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 dudum
                 nobis
                 in
                 plena
                 &
                 Regia
                 potestate
                 nostra
                 existentibus
                 ,
                 concesserimus
                 providere
                 dilecto
                 nobis
                 Edmundo
                 de
                 
                   Mortuo
                   mari
                
                 in
                 Ecclesiastico
                 beneficio
                 competenti
                 quàm
                 cito
                 facultas
                 se
                 offeret
                 ,
                 &
                 post
                 bellum
                 habitum
                 inter
                 nos
                 &
                 quosdam
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 ex
                 parte
                 una
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Simonem
                   de
                   Monteforti
                
                 quondam
                 Comitem
                 Leyc
                 .
                 &
                 fautores
                 suos
                 ex
                 altera
                 apud
                 Lewes
                 ,
                 extiterimus
                 in
                 Custodia
                 praefati
                 Simonis
                 &
                 aliorum
                 fautorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 tempore
                 ipsius
                 Custodiae
                 ,
                 contra
                 voluntatem
                 nostram
                 ,
                 praefatus
                 Comes
                 Literas
                 sigillo
                 nostro
                 (
                 quonon
                 nos
                 sed
                 Comes
                 ipse
                 pro
                 suo
                 utebatur
                 arbitrio
                 )
                 formari
                 fecit
                 ,
                 continentes
                 quod
                 nos
                 Thesaurariam
                 Eboracensem
                 tunc
                 vacantem
                 
                   Almarico
                   de
                   Monteforti
                
                 concessimus
                 ,
                 &
                 Vobis
                 mandavimus
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Almarico
                 stallum
                 in
                 Choro
                 &
                 locum
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 assignaretis
                 .
                 Ac
                 nos
                 per
                 Dei
                 adjutorium
                 vires
                 nostras
                 resumpserimus
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 concessionem
                 illam
                 &
                 alias
                 quae
                 per
                 literas
                 nostras
                 nobis
                 invitis
                 factae
                 fuerant
                 dum
                 in
                 Custodia
                 praedicta
                 eramus
                 ,
                 volumus
                 revocari
                 &
                 annullari
                 ,
                 immo
                 nullas
                 haberi
                 ,
                 &
                 Thesaurariam
                 ipsam
                 jam
                 spontè
                 praefato
                 Edmundo
                 concessimus
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 amoto
                 quolibet
                 detentore
                 eidem
                 Edmundo
                 stallum
                 in
                 Choro
                 &
                 locum
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 ,
                 prout
                 moris
                 est
                 ,
                 assignetis
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 has
                 literas
                 nostras
                 fieri
                 fecimus
                 patentes
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Wygorn
                 .
                 7.
                 die
                 Angusti
                 .
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 49.
                 
              
               
                 Upon
                 their
                 refusall
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 further
                 Commission
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dilectis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Clyfford
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 
                   Willo
                   de
                   Wygorn
                
                 .
                 
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 post
                 conflictum
                 habitum
                 inter
                 nos
                 ,
                 &
                 quosdam
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 ex
                 parte
                 una
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Simonem
                   de
                   Monteforti
                
                 ,
                 quondam
                 Com.
                 Leyc
                 .
                 &
                 fautorum
                 suorum
                 ex
                 altera
                 apud
                 Lewes
                 ,
                 extiterimus
                 in
                 Custodia
                 praefati
                 Simonis
                 &
                 fautorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 tempore
                 ipsius
                 Custodiae
                 contra
                 voluntatem
                 nostram
                 literas
                 sigillo
                 nostro
                 ,
                 quo
                 pro
                 suae
                 libertate
                 voluntatis
                 utebatur
                 ,
                 signari
                 fecit
                 ,
                 continentes
                 quod
                 nos
                 Thesaurariam
                 Eboc
                 .
                 vacantem
                 
                   Almerico
                   de
                   Monteforti
                
                 concessimus
                 ,
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 Ebor.
                 mandavimus
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Almarico
                 ,
                 stallum
                 in
                 Choro
                 &
                 locum
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 assignarent
                 .
                 Et
                 nos
                 per
                 Dei
                 adjutorium
                 vires
                 nostras
                 resumpserimus
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 concessionem
                 illam
                 &
                 alias
                 concessiones
                 ,
                 quae
                 per
                 literas
                 nostras
                 nobis
                 invitis
                 factae
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 
                   dum
                   in
                   Custodia
                   praedicta
                   eramus
                   ,
                   volumus
                   annullari
                   ,
                   immo
                   potius
                   nullas
                   haberi
                   ,
                   per
                   quod
                   Thesaurariam
                   ipsam
                   sponte
                   
                     Edmundo
                     de
                     Mortuo
                     Mari
                  
                   ,
                
                 Clerico
                 concessimus
                 ,
                 &
                 praedicto
                 Capitulo
                 Mandavimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 amoto
                 quolibet
                 detentore
                 eidem
                 Edmundo
                 stallum
                 in
                 Choro
                 ,
                 &
                 locum
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 assignarent
                 .
                 Ac
                 ipsi
                 mandatum
                 nostrum
                 eis
                 pro
                 eodem
                 Edmundo
                 directum
                 facere
                 distulerint
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   quo
                   miramur
                   et
                   quamplurimum
                   movemur
                   .
                
                 Nos
                 de
                 vestrae
                 fidelitatis
                 constantia
                 plenam
                 gerentes
                 fiduciam
                 ,
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 vos
                 duo
                 vel
                 unus
                 vestrum
                 eidem
                 Edmundo
                 stallum
                 in
                 Choro
                 &
                 locum
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 assignetis
                 ,
                 &
                 Thesaurariae
                 praedictae
                 plenam
                 seisinam
                 ei
                 habere
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 sicut
                 honorem
                 nostrum
                 &
                 vestrum
                 ,
                 diligitis
                 nullo
                 modo
                 omittatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 Item
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Magistro
                 
                   Simoni
                   de
                   Evesham
                
                 Archid.
                 Richmundiae
                 ,
                 quod
                 quia
                 Rex
                 de
                 fidelitatis
                 suae
                 constantia
                 ,
                 circumspectione
                 &
                 industria
                 plenam
                 gerit
                 fiduciam
                 ,
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Edwardo
                 stallum
                 in
                 Choro
                 &
                 locum
                 in
                 Capitulo
                 assignet
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 sicut
                 Regem
                 &
                 honorem
                 suum
                 diligit
                 ,
                 &
                 gratiam
                 in
                 conspectu
                 Regis
                 habere
                 voluerit
                 ,
                 nullo
                 modo
                 omttat
                 .
              
               
                 Item
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 Eborum
                 quod
                 assumpto
                 secum
                 Magistro
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Wygorn
                
                 .
                 eidem
                 Edmundo
                 de
                 Thesauraria
                 praedicta
                 plenam
                 seisinam
                 habere
                 faciat
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Winton
                 .
                 17.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 giving
                 his
                 assent
                 to
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 sent
                 this
                 certificate
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 consecrated
                 thereunto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 Domino
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 summo
                 
                 Pontifici
                 H.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 &
                 Dux
                 Aquitaniae
                 salutem
                 ,
                 cum
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 Electioni
                 nuper
                 celebratae
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Cathedrali
                 Sancti
                 
                   Petri
                   Ebor.
                
                 de
                 discreto
                 viro
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Rotherfield
                
                 ,
                 Decano
                 dictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 in
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 ,
                 Regium
                 assensum
                 adhibuimus
                 ,
                 &
                 favorem
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 vestrae
                 Sanctitati
                 tenore
                 praesentium
                 significamus
                 ,
                 ut
                 quod
                 vestrum
                 est
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 exequamini
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 1.
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 Peter
                 Bishop
                 of
                 *
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Nonresident
                 from
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 demeaning
                 himself
                 like
                 an
                 hireling
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 reall
                 shepheard
                 ,
                 devouring
                 the
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Wool
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 knowing
                 nor
                 feeding
                 his
                 flock
                 ,
                 nor
                 discharging
                 his
                 spirituall
                 Office
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 coming
                 to
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 finding
                 him
                 absent
                 ,
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 City
                 and
                 Diocesse
                 generally
                 neglected
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 highly
                 offended
                 and
                 grieved
                 therewith
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 supremacy
                 and
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 peoples
                 souls
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 this
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 ,
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 ingraved
                 in
                 indelible
                 Characters
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 Memories
                 ,
                 Palaces
                 of
                 all
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 unpreaching
                 ,
                 rarepreaching
                 ,
                 Nonresident
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Canons
                 ,
                 Pastors
                 ;
                 commanding
                 him
                 immediately
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 discharge
                 his
                 Pastorall
                 Office
                 with
                 care
                 and
                 diligence
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 seising
                 all
                 his
                 Temporalities
                 ,
                 goods
                 ,
                 enjoyning
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Official
                 by
                 their
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Constitutions
                 and
                 Censures
                 ,
                 to
                 enforce
                 him
                 to
                 discharge
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 avoyd
                 his
                 royal
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 proceedings
                 against
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 secular
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 thescandall
                 which
                 would
                 else
                 inevitably
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 both
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Episcopo
                 Hereford
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Pastores
                   gregibus
                   praeponuntur
                   ut
                   diei
                
                 
                 
                   noctisque
                   vigilias
                   exercendo
                   super
                   eos
                   qui
                   pecoris
                   vultum
                   agnoscant
                   ,
                   et
                   oves
                   famelicas
                   in
                   fertilitatis
                   pascua
                   introducant
                   ,
                   errantes
                   vero
                   per
                   verbum
                   salutis
                   et
                   virgam
                   correctionis
                   in
                   unius
                   ovilis
                   conservatione
                   studeant
                   indissolubilem
                   unitatem
                   .
                   Sed
                   sunt
                   nonnulli
                   qui
                   hanc
                   doctrinam
                   damnabiliter
                   contempnentes
                   ,
                   ac
                   sua
                   ab
                   aliis
                   pecora
                   distinguere
                   nescientes
                   ,
                   lac
                   et
                   lanam
                   tollunt
                   ,
                   qualiter
                   Dominicus
                   grex
                   alatur
                   non
                   curantes
                   ;
                   Temporalia
                   rapiunt
                   ,
                   et
                   quis
                   in
                   Parochia
                   fame
                   pereat
                   ,
                   aut
                   periclitetur
                   in
                   moribus
                   non
                   attendunt
                   ,
                   qui
                   non
                   Pastores
                   sed
                   Mercenarii
                   potius
                   dici
                   promerentur
                   .
                   Hoc
                   siquidem
                   dum
                   hiis
                   diebus
                   ad
                   disponendum
                   de
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   praesidiis
                   in
                   partes
                   Marchiae
                   nos
                   transferremus
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   vestra
                   Hereford
                   .
                   dolenter
                   referimus
                   ,
                   nos
                   invenisse
                   ,
                   quam
                   adeo
                   invenimus
                   Pastoris
                   solatio
                   destitutam
                   ,
                   ut
                   nedum
                   Episcopum
                   ,
                   sed
                   nec
                   Officialem
                   haberet
                   ,
                   Vicarium
                   ,
                   aut
                   Decanum
                   ,
                   qui
                   quicquam
                   spritualitatis
                   exercere
                   posset
                   in
                   eadem
                   ,
                   sed
                   Ecclesia
                   ipsa
                   quae
                   olim
                   deliciis
                   affluere
                   consuevit
                   ,
                   etiam
                   Canonicis
                   qui
                   ibidem
                   nocturnis
                   et
                   diurnis
                   Officiis
                   vacare
                   ,
                   et
                   opera
                   caritatis
                   exercere
                   deberent
                   ,
                   eam
                   deserentihus
                   ,
                   et
                   longe
                   degentibus
                   in
                   remotis
                   ,
                   stola
                   jocunditatis
                   exuta
                   ,
                   cecidit
                   in
                   terram
                   ,
                   viduitatis
                   suae
                   detrimenta
                   deplorans
                   ,
                   nec
                   est
                   qui
                   consoletur
                   eam
                   ex
                
                 
                 
                   omnibus
                   charis
                   ejus
                   .
                   Sane
                   dum
                   haec
                   vidimus
                   et
                   consideravimus
                   diligenter
                   ,
                   pietatis
                   aculeus
                   viscera
                   nostra
                   commovit
                   ,
                   et
                   compassionis
                   gladius
                   intima
                   cordis
                   nostri
                   acrius
                   vulneravit
                   ,
                   ut
                   tantam
                   Ecclesiae
                   matris
                   nostrae
                   injuriam
                   ulterius
                   dissimulare
                   non
                   possimus
                   ,
                   nec
                   pertransire
                   incorrectam
                   .
                   Quapropter
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   ad
                   Ecclesiam
                   vestram
                   praedictam
                   occasionibus
                   quibuscunque
                   postpositis
                   ,
                   cum
                   ea
                   qua
                   poteritis
                   celeritate
                   vos
                   transferre
                   curetis
                   ,
                   commissum
                   vobis
                   in
                   eadem
                   curae
                   pastoralis
                   officium
                   personaliter
                   executuri
                   ;
                   nos
                   enim
                   de
                   salvo
                   et
                   securo
                   conductu
                   tam
                   inveniendo
                   quam
                   morando
                   ,
                   si
                   opus
                   fuerit
                   vobis
                   ,
                   dum
                   tamen
                   super
                   hiis
                   quae
                   contra
                   vos
                   rationabiliter
                   objici
                   poterunt
                   ,
                   juri
                   parere
                   volueritis
                   ,
                   provideri
                   faciemus
                   .
                   Quod
                   si
                   aliqua
                   justa
                   causa
                   quam
                   ignoramus
                   subfuerit
                   ,
                   quo
                   minus
                   hoc
                   personaliter
                   facere
                   possitis
                   ,
                   ipsam
                   nobis
                   rescribentes
                   ,
                   alicui
                   discreto
                   de
                   regno
                   nostro
                   vices
                   vestras
                   in
                   omnibus
                   quae
                   ad
                   jurisdictionem
                   Episcopalem
                   pertinent
                   committatis
                   ,
                   ut
                   vestra
                   saltem
                   ad
                   tempus
                   absentia
                   tolerabilior
                   habeatur
                   .
                   Alioquin
                   scire
                   vos
                   volumus
                   pro
                   constanti
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   neutrum
                   istorum
                   facere
                   curaveritis
                   ,
                   bona
                   temporalia
                   et
                   omnia
                   quae
                   ad
                   Baroniam
                   ipsius
                   Ecclesiae
                   pertinent
                   ,
                   quae
                   pro
                   spiritualibus
                   in
                   eadem
                   exercendis
                   pia
                   Progenitorum
                   nostrorum
                   devotione
                   constat
                   eidem
                   fuisse
                   collata
                   ,
                   et
                   quae
                   hactenus
                   colligi
                   ,
                   et
                   salvo
                   custodiri
                   praecipimus
                   ,
                   in
                   commodum
                   et
                   utilitatem
                   ipsius
                   Ecclesiae
                   convertenda
                   ,
                   cessante
                   jam
                   causa
                   in
                   manu
                   nostra
                   totaliter
                   capiemus
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   nec
                   ulterius
                   sustinebimus
                   quod
                   temporalia
                   metat
                   ,
                   qui
                   spiritualia
                   ,
                   ad
                   quae
                   ex
                   officii
                   sui
                   debito
                   tenetur
                   ,
                   irreverenter
                   subtrahere
                   non
                   formidat
                   ,
                   aut
                   quod
                   emolumenta
                   percipiat
                   ,
                   qui
                   incumbentia
                   eisdem
                   onera
                   subire
                   recusat
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Regi
                 apud
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 primo
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuar.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Pastores
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Vt
                   in
                   alia
                   usque
                   ibi
                   dissimulare
                
                 
                 
                   non
                   possimus
                   nec
                   pertransire
                   incorrectam
                   .
                   Quia
                   igitur
                   ad
                   vos
                   suffrageneorum
                   et
                   aliorum
                   subditorum
                   vestrorum
                   negligentias
                   corrigere
                   spectat
                   ,
                   et
                   excessus
                   ,
                   paternitatem
                   vestram
                   rogamus
                   et
                   requirimus
                   ,
                   ne
                   in
                   defectum
                   opprobriumque
                   rigoris
                   Ecclesiastici
                   manum
                   Laicam
                   ,
                   quod
                   inviti
                   faceremus
                   ,
                   apponere
                   nos
                   oporteat
                   ,
                   praefatum
                   Herefordensem
                   Episcopum
                   suffraganeum
                   vestrum
                   ,
                   monere
                   et
                   efficaciter
                   inducere
                   ,
                   et
                   si
                   opus
                   fuerit
                   ea
                   qua
                   convenit
                   censura
                   compellere
                   velletis
                   ,
                   ad
                   Ecclesiam
                   suam
                   praedictam
                   ,
                   
                     usque
                     ibi
                  
                   provideri
                   faciemus
                   .
                
                 Quod
                 si
                 aliqua
                 justa
                 causa
                 ,
                 quam
                 ignoramus
                 ,
                 subfuerit
                 quo
                 minus
                 hoc
                 personaliter
                 facere
                 possit
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 si
                 de
                 ea
                 vobis
                 constet
                 rescribentes
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 ut
                 alicui
                 discreto
                 de
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 vices
                 suas
                 in
                 omnibus
                 quae
                 ad
                 jurisdictionem
                 Episcopalem
                 
                   spectant
                   committat
                   ,
                   simili
                   censura
                   compellere
                   non
                   omittatis
                   .
                   Alioquin
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Magistro
                 
                   Hugoni
                   de
                   Mortuomari
                
                 Offic.
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Cantuar.
                 sub
                 eadem
                 forma
                 .
                 
                   Quia
                   igitur
                   ad
                   vos
                   ratione
                   officii
                   vobis
                   commissi
                   suffraganeorum
                   Ecclesiae
                   Cantuariensis
                   negligentias
                   corrigere
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                   ut
                   infra
                   ,
                   
                     ubi
                     dicitur
                     praefatum
                     Episcopum
                     Herefordensem
                     Ecclesiae
                     Cantuariensis
                     suffraganeum
                     Monere
                     et
                     efficaciter
                     inducere
                     ,
                     et
                     si
                     opus
                     fuerit
                     ea
                     qua
                     convenit
                  
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   usque
                   in
                   finem
                
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Jews
                 in
                 Lincoln
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 plundered
                 and
                 spoiled
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 during
                 the
                 Barons
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 threatned
                 to
                 be
                 spoiled
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 their
                 Petition
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Patent
                 to
                 certain
                 personsin
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 offer
                 any
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 protect
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 goods
                 from
                 all
                 violence
                 ,
                 plunder
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 Royal
                 Protection
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 answer
                 the
                 contrary
                 at
                 their
                 peril
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REx
                 dilectis
                 sibi
                 ,
                 
                   Thomae
                   de
                   Fou.
                   Waltero
                   de
                   Braund
                   .
                   Willielmo
                   Braund
                   .
                   Gilberto
                
                 
                 
                   del
                   Punt.
                   Rogero
                
                 filio
                 
                   Benedicti
                   ,
                   Johanni
                   de
                   Luda
                   .
                   Osberto
                
                 filio
                 
                   Egidii
                   ,
                   Johanni
                   de
                   Paris
                   ,
                   Jacobo
                   del
                   Punt.
                   Jordano
                
                 filio
                 
                   Egidii
                   ,
                   Henrico
                
                 filio
                 
                   Egidii
                   ,
                   Thomae
                
                 filio
                 
                   Roberti
                   ,
                   Petro
                
                 fratri
                 
                   Henrici
                   Gupil
                   ,
                   Waltero
                   de
                   Croyland
                   ,
                   Nicholao
                   Mundae
                   ,
                   Nicholao
                   Stoyle
                   ,
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Holgate
                   ,
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Hepham
                   ,
                   Johanni
                   Coiti
                   ,
                   Thomae
                   le
                   Parmniter
                   ,
                   Johanni
                   de
                   Lanc.
                   Johanni
                   del
                   Soler
                   .
                   Martino
                   le
                   Corwunder
                
                 civibus
                 suis
                 ▪
                 Lincoln
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 post
                 turbationem
                 nuper
                 habitam
                 in
                 regno
                 nostro
                 de
                 consilio
                 Baronum
                 nostrorum
                 Judeos
                 nostros
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 sicut
                 &
                 caeteros
                 Judeos
                 nostros
                 Angliae
                 ad
                 eorum
                 corporum
                 &
                 rerum
                 suarum
                 tuitionem
                 &
                 conservationem
                 in
                 nostram
                 protectionem
                 specialem
                 susceperimus
                 ,
                 ac
                 quidam
                 de
                 civitate
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 sicut
                 ex
                 eorū
                 querimonia
                 didicimus
                 ,
                 sibi
                 de
                 corporibus
                 &
                 rebus
                 suis
                 minas
                 inferunt
                 manifestas
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 nimium
                 sibi
                 dampnum
                 &
                 grave
                 periculum
                 evenire
                 formidant
                 .
                 Nos
                 indempnitati
                 eorum
                 prospicere
                 volentes
                 ,
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 praefatos
                 Judeos
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 viriliter
                 protegentes
                 ,
                 &
                 contra
                 quoscunque
                 manutenentes
                 ,
                 eis
                 in
                 personis
                 vel
                 bonis
                 suis
                 non
                 inferatis
                 vel
                 ab
                 aliquibus
                 inferri
                 permittatis
                 injuriam
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Et
                 si
                 quid
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Et
                 hoc
                 sicut
                 vos
                 &
                 vestra
                 diligitis
                 ,
                 nullatenus
                 omittatis
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Duraturam
                 per
                 annum
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Glouc.
                 6.
                 die
                 May.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 Marchers
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 having
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 Solemn
                 agreement
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Simon
                   de
                
                 
                 Monteford
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Leicester
                   ,
                   Gilbert
                   de
                   Clare
                
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Nobels
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 over
                 into
                 Ireland
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 ra●ified
                 it
                 with
                 their
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 perfidiously
                 violated
                 ,
                 by
                 staying
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 raising
                 new
                 Forces
                 ,
                 Wars
                 ,
                 drawing
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Confederacy
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 openly
                 slandering
                 and
                 defaming
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Leicesters
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Subscription
                 and
                 other
                 circumstances
                 evidence
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 jointly
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Diocesses
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 small
                 and
                 great
                 ,
                 without
                 sparing
                 any
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 adherents
                 in
                 general
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 vindicate
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 their
                 slanders
                 ,
                 by
                 publishing
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 unblind
                 the
                 people
                 whom
                 they
                 seduced
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REx
                 Venerabilibus
                 in
                 Christo
                 patribus
                 de
                 London
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 &
                 caeteris
                 Episcopis
                 
                 Provinciae
                 Cantuar.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 inter
                 delectum
                 &
                 fidelem
                 nostrum
                 
                   Simonem
                   de
                   Monteforti
                
                 ,
                 Comitem
                 Leicester
                 &
                 Senescallum
                 Angliae
                 ;
                 ac
                 
                   Gilbertum
                   de
                   Clare
                
                 ,
                 Comitem
                 
                   Gloucester
                   &
                   Hertford
                
                 ,
                 materia
                 cujusdam
                 dissentionis
                 nuper
                 exortae
                 quàm
                 per
                 compromissum
                 quoddam
                 inter
                 eosdem
                 in
                 certas
                 personas
                 factum
                 &
                 hinc
                 inde
                 
                   juramento
                   Vallatum
                
                 ;
                 credebamus
                 ,
                 sicut
                 &
                 meritò
                 si
                 in
                 hominibus
                 al
                 qua
                 esset
                 fidei
                 certitudo
                 credere
                 poteramus
                 ,
                 pacificatum
                 penitus
                 &
                 sedatum
                 ,
                 ad
                 pacanda
                 corda
                 subditorum
                 nostrorum
                 ex
                 dissentionibus
                 hujusmodi
                 commota
                 forsitan
                 &
                 turbata
                 ,
                 qui
                 ex
                 hoc
                 novas
                 in
                 regno
                 nostro
                 verisimiliter
                 praesumebant
                 posse
                 guerras
                 provenire
                 per
                 singulos
                 Com.
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 decepti
                 ;
                 literas
                 nostras
                 transmisimus
                 inter
                 caetera
                 continentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 dicti
                 Comites
                 amici
                 fuerant
                 &
                 concordes
                 ;
                 &
                 ecce
                 ,
                 quod
                 dolenter
                 referrimus
                 ,
                 idem
                 Com.
                 Glouc.
                 quem
                 ratione
                 homagii
                 ,
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 nobis
                 facti
                 ,
                 in
                 fide
                 ac
                 devotione
                 nostra
                 ferventius
                 solito
                 perseveraturum
                 credebamus
                 ,
                 Marchionibus
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Rebellibus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 qui
                 ex
                 pacto
                 suo
                 hoc
                 anno
                 cum
                 apud
                 Wigorn.
                 essemus
                 ,
                 de
                 ipsius
                 Comitis
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Magnatum
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 assensu
                 habito
                 ,
                 pro
                 Regni
                 ipsius
                 pace
                 quam
                 iidem
                 temerè
                 violarunt
                 ,
                 in
                 Hiberniam
                 termino
                 dudum
                 transacto
                 se
                 transferre
                 debuissent
                 ,
                 infra
                 certum
                 tempus
                 minimè
                 reversuri
                 ,
                 &
                 contra
                 pactum
                 ipsum
                 &
                 
                   proprium
                   Sacramentum
                
                 ,
                 super
                 hoc
                 praestitum
                 hoc
                 hactenus
                 facere
                 distulerunt
                 .
                 Nec
                 non
                 
                   Willielmus
                   de
                   Valentia
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Comes
                 Warren
                 ,
                 ac
                 complicibus
                 suis
                 qui
                 nuper
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 applicuerunt
                 contra
                 pacem
                 nostram
                 ,
                 sibi
                 associatis
                 ,
                 terram
                 nostram
                 in
                 partibus
                 Marchiae
                 hostiliter
                 circumeundo
                 discurrit
                 ,
                 castra
                 &
                 villas
                 occupando
                 ,
                 &
                 guerras
                 ibidem
                 cōmovendo
                 contra
                 pacem
                 nostram
                 ,
                 sicque
                 praefatos
                 rebelles
                 nostros
                 in
                 familiaritatem
                 admittere
                 &
                 defendere
                 ,
                 ac
                 ad
                 pejora
                 committenda
                 inducere
                 non
                 formidat
                 ,
                 quibus
                 nisi
                 propriae
                 salutis
                 immemor
                 &
                 
                   Sacramenti
                   ab
                   ipso
                   praestiti
                   praevaricator
                   existeret
                   ,
                
                 cum
                 aliis
                 fidelibus
                 nostris
                 hostem
                 &
                 adversarium
                 exhibere
                 se
                 deberet
                 manifestum
                 .
                 Praeter
                 hoc
                 vero
                 quod
                 cor
                 nostrum
                 acuto
                 dolore
                 descindit
                 ,
                 idem
                 Comes
                 &
                 alii
                 Rebelles
                 nostri
                 praedicti
                 dolosis
                 eorundem
                 persuasionibus
                 ,
                 Edwardum
                 filium
                 nostrum
                 quem
                 (
                 proh
                 dolor
                 !
                 )
                 ad
                 credendū
                 levem
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 circumveniendum
                 facilem
                 invenerunt
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   partem
                   suam
                   proditorie
                   attraxerunt
                   ,
                   et
                   ut
                   proprio
                   contempto
                   sacramento
                   ,
                   contra
                   formam
                   de
                   vestro
                   et
                   ejusdem
                   filii
                   nostri
                   Prelatorum
                   ,
                   Magnatum
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   Communitatis
                   Regni
                   nostri
                
                 unanimi
                 assensu
                 &
                 voluntate
                 nuper
                 London
                 provisam
                 ,
                 &
                 poenarum
                 multimodarum
                 adject●one
                 vallatam
                 ,
                 a
                 nobis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 nostris
                 inconsultè
                 recederet
                 fraudulenter
                 induxerunt
                 ,
                 qui
                 cum
                 eisdem
                 se
                 nobis
                 contumacem
                 &
                 rebellionis
                 filium
                 exhibet
                 in
                 praesenti
                 .
                 Tot
                 siquidem
                 probris
                 &
                 opprobriis
                 &
                 variis
                 dispendiis
                 nos
                 irreverenter
                 afficientes
                 ,
                 &
                 ipso
                 facto
                 hostes
                 &
                 adversarios
                 se
                 nobis
                 exhibentes
                 ,
                 
                   se
                   ad
                   commodum
                   et
                   honorem
                   nostrum
                   haec
                   omnia
                   facere
                   publice
                   praedicant
                   ,
                   ad
                   excaecanda
                   corda
                   populorum
                
                 ;
                 Quae
                 omnia
                 nos
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostri
                 nobis
                 adhaerentes
                 hactenus
                 patienter
                 sustinuerimus
                 ;
                 Volentes
                 ut
                 eorum
                 transgressiones
                 &
                 excessus
                 manifestè
                 pateant
                 universis
                 ,
                 &
                 causae
                 justitia
                 pro
                 nobis
                 ,
                 eorum
                 injuria
                 contra
                 ipsos
                 patenter
                 allegent
                 in
                 facie
                 singulorum
                 antequàm
                 manum
                 opponere
                 vellemus
                 ad
                 rigorem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   vos
                   reverendi
                   Patres
                   in
                   omnes
                   illos
                   qui
                   nostram
                   et
                   regni
                   nostri
                   pacem
                   et
                   tranquillitatem
                   violare
                   seu
                   turbare
                   praesumpserint
                   sententia
                   excommunicationis
                   dudum
                   lata
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   vos
                   nuper
                   London
                   ,
                   publice
                   et
                   solempniter
                   innovata
                   ,
                   licet
                   pex
                   Dei
                   adjutorium
                   ad
                   praedictorum
                   Rebellium
                   nostrorum
                   insolentiam
                   reprimendam
                   vires
                   nostrae
                   sufficiant
                   ,
                   ut
                   aliena
                   non
                   sit
                   necesse
                   fuffragia
                   mendicare
                   ,
                   tamen
                   quia
                   in
                   scandalum
                   divini
                   nominis
                   redundaret
                   manifeste
                   si
                   claves
                   Ecclesiae
                   contemnerentur
                   impune
                   ;
                   Vos
                   rogamus
                   et
                   requirimus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   contra
                   eosdem
                   Rebelles
                   nostros
                   ,
                   quorum
                   adeo
                   sunt
                   notorii
                   excessus
                   et
                   publice
                   divulgati
                   ,
                   quod
                   nulla
                   possit
                   tergiversatione
                   celari
                   ,
                   nulli
                   omnino
                   majori
                   vel
                   minori
                   parcentes
                   ,
                   sed
                   aeque
                   magnum
                   judicantes
                   ut
                   parvum
                   ,
                   dictam
                   Excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   ,
                   in
                   quam
                   ipsos
                   palam
                   incidisse
                   manifestum
                   est
                   ,
                   prout
                   ad
                   officium
                   vestrum
                   pertinet
                   ,
                   contra
                   singulos
                   nominatim
                   ,
                   omnes
                   in
                   communi
                   ,
                   et
                   nichilominus
                   singuli
                   persuas
                   Dioceses
                   prout
                   convenit
                   solempniter
                   publicari
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ne
                 veritas
                 mendacio
                 subjaceat
                 ,
                 vos
                 qui
                 filii
                 lucis
                 &
                 Zelatores
                 veritatis
                 esse
                 debetis
                 ,
                 processus
                 nostri
                 praedicti
                 veritatem
                 ubi
                 expedire
                 videritis
                 ,
                 manifestari
                 faciatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 8.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
                 Et
                 est
                 litera
                 duplicata
                 per
                 Comitem
                 Leicest
                 .
                 Justic
                 .
                 
                   P.
                   de
                   Monteforti
                
                 E.
                 
                   de
                   Argent
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   R.
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Johanne
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 sent
                 to
                 Pope
                 Urban
                 for
                 a
                 Legate
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 promote
                 his
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 assist
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Barons
                 who
                 opposed
                 him
                 ,
                 issued
                 forth
                 this
                 Patent
                 of
                 Protection
                 and
                 safe
                 conduct
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Family
                 and
                 Goods
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 exempt
                 them
                 from
                 Customes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 Ballivis
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 E.
                 Sancti
                 Adriani
                 Cardinalis
                 Apostolicae
                 
                 sedis
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   nostram
                   instantiam
                   pro
                   utilitate
                   nostra
                   et
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   in
                   Angliam
                   sit
                   venturus
                   :
                   Nos
                   eundem
                   Legatum
                   ,
                   familiam
                   ,
                   hernes
                   ,
                   et
                   omnes
                   res
                   suas
                   in
                   salvum
                   et
                   securum
                   conductum
                   nostrum
                   suscipimus
                   ,
                   inveniendo
                   in
                   Angliam
                   et
                   inde
                   recedendo
                   ;
                   incujus
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 Duratur
                 .
                 usque
                 ad
                 natale
                 domini
                 prox
                 .
                 futur
                 .
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Baronibus
                 &
                 Ballivis
                 quinque
                 Portuum
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Legato
                 ,
                 familiae
                 ,
                 hernes
                 .
                 aut
                 rebus
                 suis
                 quibuscunque
                 inveniendo
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 &
                 apud
                 Dovorr
                 .
                 vel
                 alibi
                 ubicunque
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 applicando
                 ,
                 seu
                 per
                 partes
                 illas
                 transeundo
                 non
                 inferant
                 ,
                 &c.
                 impedimentum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Sed
                 ipsi
                 tam
                 per
                 mare
                 quàm
                 per
                 terram
                 salvum
                 &
                 securum
                 conductum
                 praebeant
                 eis
                 .
                 Insuper
                 firmiter
                 injungens
                 ,
                 quod
                 praefatum
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 &
                 familiam
                 suam
                 praedictam
                 de
                 consuetudinibus
                 aut
                 aliis
                 exactionibus
                 quibuscunque
                 quietos
                 esse
                 permittant
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 Decimo
                 sexto
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 November
                 following
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 this
                 further
                 Letter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Legato
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 discretum
                 virum
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Edwardum
                   de
                   la
                   Cuoll
                
                 
                 Decanum
                 Wellen
                 latorem
                 praesentium
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 &
                 Reginam
                 Franc.
                 Vos
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 amicos
                 nostros
                 in
                 partibus
                 illis
                 pro
                 nostris
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 negotiis
                 sibi
                 &
                 vobis
                 plenius
                 exponendis
                 ,
                 mittamus
                 ,
                 certisque
                 discimus
                 experimentis
                 ;
                 
                   quod
                   negotia
                   pro
                   quibus
                   ad
                   partes
                   Angliae
                   missi
                   estis
                   ,
                   per
                   viam
                   lenitatis
                   et
                
                 
                 
                   mansuetudinis
                   incedendo
                   ,
                   facilius
                   et
                   melius
                   procurare
                   poteritis
                   et
                   explere
                   ,
                   quam
                   nimis
                   graves
                   coherciones
                   Ecclaesiasticas
                   his
                   diebus
                   ,
                   ut
                   creditur
                   ,
                   exercendo
                
                 ;
                 Paternitatem
                 vestram
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 plenam
                 in
                 domino
                 gerimus
                 fiduciam
                 ,
                 affectuosè
                 rogamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 in
                 praemissis
                 tam
                 favorabiliter
                 &
                 benignè
                 vos
                 habere
                 velitis
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 honorem
                 Dei
                 ,
                 &
                 nostri
                 ,
                 paci
                 &
                 tranquillitati
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 per
                 vestrae
                 sollicitudinis
                 industriam
                 salubriter
                 consulatur
                 .
                 Super
                 hiis
                 autem
                 &
                 aliis
                 quae
                 praedictus
                 Decanus
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 vobis
                 exponet
                 fidem
                 adhibentes
                 eidem
                 ,
                 nobis
                 per
                 eundem
                 significetis
                 vestrae
                 beneplacitum
                 voluntatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Reges
                 apud
                 Windles
                 .
                 18.
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mat.
                   Westmin
                
                 .
                 relates
                 of
                 Pope
                 Urban
                 ,
                 Instinctu
                 stimulatus
                 adverso
                 ,
                 in
                 partem
                 alteram
                 
                 declinando
                 favorem
                 &
                 animum
                 convertit
                 adversum
                 Barones
                 ,
                 irae
                 &
                 indignationes
                 immensae
                 ,
                 
                   occasione
                   spoliationum
                   personis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   illatarum
                   ,
                   trahens
                   incentivum
                   :
                   fertur
                   autem
                   dixisse
                   ,
                   eum
                   non
                   plus
                   velle
                   vivere
                   quam
                   quod
                   Anglos
                   subjugasset
                   ,
                   unde
                   et
                   Legatum
                   direxit
                   versus
                   Angliam
                   ,
                   virum
                   summum
                   ,
                   Dominum
                   Sabin
                   .
                   Episcopum
                   Cardinalem
                   ad
                   interdicendum
                   terram
                   ,
                   et
                   excommunicandum
                   Barones
                   provisionum
                   inpresos
                   .
                   Sed
                   cum
                   terram
                   ingredi
                   ,
                   resistentia
                   eorum
                   ,
                   pro
                   libitu
                   non
                   posse
                   persensisset
                   ,
                   citatis
                   primo
                   Ambiani
                   ,
                   et
                   postmodum
                   Bononiae
                   quibusdam
                   Episcopis
                   Regni
                   ,
                   et
                   aliis
                   quibusdam
                   ,
                   sententiam
                   excommunicationis
                   et
                   interdictionis
                   super
                   civitatem
                   London
                   .
                   et
                   5.
                   
                   Portus
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   quasdam
                   personas
                   illustres
                   et
                   nobiles
                   Regni
                   fulminatam
                   ,
                   commisit
                   exequendam
                   .
                   At
                   illi
                   sententiam
                   ipsam
                   contra
                   justiciam
                   illatam
                   attendentes
                   ,
                   apellarunt
                   ad
                   Papam
                   ,
                   ad
                   meliora
                   tempora
                   ,
                   vel
                   ad
                   generale
                   Concilium
                   ,
                   necnon
                   et
                   supremum
                   judicem
                   certis
                   de
                   causis
                   et
                   rationibus
                   commendabilibus
                   .
                   Quae
                   postea
                   appellatio
                   ,
                   in
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   congregato
                   apud
                   Radingum
                   Concilio
                   recitata
                   est
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   Episcopis
                   et
                   clero
                   approbata
                   et
                   executa
                   .
                
                 So
                 little
                 did
                 they
                 value
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 did
                 they
                 then
                 oppose
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 his
                 Legates
                 authority
                 and
                 fulminations
                 .
                 
                   Interdictum
                   autem
                   licet
                   inviti
                   suscipientes
                   a
                   Legato
                   praedicti
                   Episcopi
                   ,
                   secum
                   detulerunt
                   .
                   Sed
                   cum
                   applicuissent
                   Dovoriae
                   ,
                   scrutinio
                   ex
                   more
                   in
                   portu
                   facto
                   ,
                   interceptum
                   est
                   a
                   civibus
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   minutias
                   dilaniatum
                   ,
                   jactatur
                   in
                   mari
                   .
                
                 So
                 much
                 did
                 they
                 contemn
                 ,
                 affront
                 both
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Legate
                 .
                 
                   At
                   vir
                   Apostolicas
                
                 Urbanus
                 ,
                 
                   antequam
                   votum
                   complevisset
                   ,
                   quod
                
                 Anglicis
                 
                   dudum
                   promiserat
                   ,
                   
                     diem
                     clausit
                     extremum
                     ,
                     tempore
                     eis
                     valdè
                     oportuno
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Pope
                 Urban
                 had
                 formerly
                 absolved
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 from
                 their
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Confederacies
                 made
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 publikely
                 revoked
                 ,
                 denouncing
                 a
                 publike
                 sentence
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 against
                 all
                 such
                 who
                 should
                 observe
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 to
                 publish
                 in
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   William
                   Thorn
                
                 thus
                 relates
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 eodem
                 Abbas
                 Rogerus
                 recepit
                 ab
                 Episcopo
                 
                   Nordwycensi
                   
                     potestatem
                     revocandi
                  
                
                 
                 
                   confederationes
                   et
                   colligationes
                   ,
                   quae
                   fuerunt
                   editae
                   a
                   Baronibus
                   in
                   derogationem
                   regiae
                   Majestatis
                   ,
                
                 &
                 per
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 quamquam
                 invitum
                 praedictis
                 statutis
                 consentientem
                 ,
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 quae
                 sequitur
                 .
                 S.
                 permissione
                 divina
                 Nordwicensis
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Venerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 Domino
                 Rogero
                 Abbati
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Mandatum
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   recipimus
                   in
                   haec
                   derba
                   :
                
              
               
                 URBANUS
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Venerabili
                 ,
                 &c.
                 &
                 infra
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   igitur
                   honestati
                   congruat
                   ,
                   utilitati
                   conveniat
                   ,
                   et
                   subjectorum
                   saluti
                   expediat
                   ,
                   summi
                   Pontificis
                   obedire
                   mandatis
                   ,
                   praesertim
                   in
                   hiis
                   per
                   quae
                   revocari
                   possint
                   errantes
                   a
                   deviis
                   ,
                   et
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   paci
                   et
                   tranquillitati
                   salubriter
                   provideri
                   ,
                   ac
                   status
                   Regni
                   reformari
                   in
                   melius
                   ,
                   discretionem
                   vestram
                   monemus
                   et
                   exhortamur
                   in
                   Domino
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   qua
                   fungimur
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   virtute
                   obedientiae
                   quasedi
                   Apostolicae
                   tenemini
                   ,
                   districtius
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   quatinus
                   statuta
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   ordinationes
                   et
                   colligationes
                   quae
                   Barones
                   Angliae
                   inachinati
                   sunt
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   derogationem
                   Regiae
                   potestatis
                   ipso
                   licet
                   consentiente
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   hujusmodi
                   observationem
                   juramento
                   se
                   astringente
                   ,
                   in
                   Ecclesia
                   vestra
                   Conventuali
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   singulis
                   Ecclesiis
                   vobis
                   subjectis
                   publice
                   et
                   solemniter
                   denuucietis
                   esse
                   revocata
                   ,
                
                 &
                 tam
                 Dominum
                 Henricum
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 quam
                 Dominam
                 Elianaram
                 Reginam
                 ,
                 uxorem
                 ejus
                 ,
                 Nobilesque
                 viros
                 Dominos
                 Edwardum
                 &
                 Edmundum
                 natos
                 eorundem
                 ,
                 
                   ac
                   omnes
                   magnates
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   ab
                   omni
                   vinculo
                   Iuramenti
                   supradicti
                   denuncietis
                   absolutos
                   .
                   Quam
                   sententiam
                   excommunicationis
                
                 (
                 against
                 the
                 oppugners
                 of
                 this
                 absolution
                 )
                 
                   injungimus
                   vobis
                   publicandam
                   ,
                   per
                   vos
                   in
                   Conventuali
                   Ecclesia
                   vestra
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   singulis
                   Ecclesiis
                   vobis
                   subjectis
                   singulis
                   diebus
                   Dominicis
                   et
                   festivis
                   ,
                   pulsatis
                   Campanis
                   et
                   Candelis
                   accensis
                   .
                
                 The
                 ococcasion
                 of
                 which
                 absolution
                 
                   Mat.
                   Westminster
                
                 thus
                 relates
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 licet
                 ,
                 nihil
                 sit
                 adeò
                 naturale
                 quàm
                 unumquodque
                 dissolvi
                 eo
                 genere
                 quo
                 ligatur
                 ,
                 
                 ideo
                 statuta
                 communi
                 consensu
                 quantumcunque
                 licita
                 &
                 utilia
                 ,
                 hominum
                 succrescente
                 malicia
                 ,
                 tendentia
                 jam
                 ad
                 noxam
                 ,
                 possent
                 omnium
                 statuentium
                 ,
                 vel
                 majoris
                 partis
                 eorum
                 ,
                 contraria
                 voluntate
                 mutari
                 ,
                 vel
                 penitus
                 aboleri
                 (
                 quemadmodum
                 serpentem
                 aeneum
                 in
                 deserto
                 ,
                 ad
                 salutem
                 populi
                 ,
                 Domino
                 jubente
                 ,
                 levatum
                 ,
                 Ezechias
                 ,
                 errante
                 populo
                 ,
                 ritè
                 legitur
                 destruxis●e
                 :
                 )
                 placuit
                 tamen
                 praedictis
                 Regi
                 &
                 proceribus
                 ,
                 timentibus
                 culpam
                 ,
                 ubi
                 culpa
                 minimè
                 reperitur
                 ,
                 
                   remissionem
                   interpositi
                   juramenti
                   ex
                   certa
                   scientia
                   summi
                   Pontificis
                   impetrare
                   .
                   Sed
                   Episcopus
                   W●gornienses
                
                 (
                 with
                 4.
                 
                 Earls
                 and
                 Barons
                 by
                 his
                 perswasion
                 )
                 
                   in
                   protervitate
                   concepta
                   ,
                   (
                   quod
                   scripsimus
                   ,
                   scripsimus
                   conclamando
                   )
                   jugiter
                   persistentes
                   ,
                   conabantur
                   astruere
                   hujusmodi
                   pragmaticas
                   sanctiones
                   ,
                   communi
                   consensu
                   et
                   juramento
                   confirmatas
                   ,
                   nullo
                   posse
                   consensu
                   contrario
                   dissolvi
                   ,
                   ad
                   relaxationem
                   hujusmodi
                   juramenti
                   *
                   potestatem
                   Apostolicam
                   nullam
                   esse
                
                 
                 
                   putantes
                   ,
                   juramentumque
                   vinculum
                   iniquitatis
                   existere
                   ,
                   cum
                   Herode
                   ,
                   facientes
                   sibi
                   de
                   propria
                   prudentia
                   contra
                   leges
                   et
                   Canones
                   ,
                   conscientias
                   schismatis
                   et
                   erroris
                   ,
                   trahentes
                   secum
                   ad
                   sui
                   erroris
                   fomentum
                   multos
                   Pseudoprophetas
                   ,
                   lupos
                   rapaces
                   in
                   ovium
                   vestimentis
                   ,
                   contra
                   Christi
                   Vicarios
                   ,
                   et
                   Christum
                   Domini
                   ,
                   Regem
                   proprium
                   ,
                   murmurantes
                   ,
                   non
                   ut
                   spiritus
                   sanctus
                   eloqui
                   ,
                   sed
                   ut
                   superioris
                   potestatis
                   objectus
                   obloqui
                   dabat
                   illis
                   .
                
              
               
                 What
                 this
                 Legate
                 did
                 against
                 the
                 English
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Barons
                 who
                 opposed
                 and
                 took
                 arms
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Continuer
                 of
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 thus
                 relates
                 ;
              
               
                 Eo
                 tempore
                 Vrbanus
                 Papa
                 turbationi
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 compatiens
                 ,
                 
                   Legatum
                   misit
                   Dominum
                   Sabinensem
                   Episcopum
                   ,
                   Cardinalem
                   ;
                   qui
                   Angliam
                   intrare
                
                 
                 
                   non
                   valens
                   ,
                   navigio
                   
                     quinque
                     portuum
                  
                   mare
                   occupante
                   ,
                   quosdam
                   Episcopos
                   ex
                   Anglia
                   ad
                   se
                   primo
                   Ambianos
                   ,
                   deinde
                   Boloniam
                   evocavit
                   .
                   Quibus
                   sententiam
                   excommunicationis
                   ,
                   et
                   interdicti
                   ,
                   auctoritate
                   Papali
                   in
                   civitatem
                   Londinensem
                   ,
                   et
                   
                     Quinque
                     portus
                  
                   ,
                   omnesque
                   pacem
                   regis
                   Angliae
                   turbantes
                   fulminatam
                   ,
                   publicandam
                   ,
                   exequendamque
                   commisit
                   .
                   Dissimulaverunt
                   nihilominus
                   Episcopi
                   negotium
                   ,
                   de
                   cujus
                   causa
                   non
                   satis
                   certa
                   ,
                   diversi
                   varie
                   opinantur
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 50th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 ra●gn
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 care
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 Supream
                 Patron
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Commission
                 of
                 Inquiry
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Norwich
                 against
                 the
                 Invaders
                 thereof
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 complaint
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 of
                 Contempts
                 and
                 Trespasses
                 done
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilectis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 
                   Roberto
                   Fulcon
                   ,
                   &
                   Henrico
                   de
                   Stanleo
                
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 
                 
                   Ecclesiam
                   et
                   Ecclesiasticas
                   Libertates
                   manutenere
                   et
                   defendere
                   tenemur
                   et
                   velimus
                   ,
                
                 &
                 maxime
                 Ecclesiam
                 Sancti
                 
                   Trinitatis
                   Norwici
                
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 suis
                 libertatibus
                 ,
                 ut
                 eam
                 quae
                 de
                 bonis
                 Antecessorum
                 nostrorum
                 Regum
                 Angliae
                 sundata
                 est
                 ,
                 ac
                 
                   Allex.
                   Kellock
                
                 .
                 Burg.
                 
                   de
                   Lenn
                
                 ,
                 &
                 quidam
                 sui
                 fautores
                 ,
                 nuper
                 in
                 contemptum
                 
                 venerabilis
                 Patris
                 Rogeri
                 Episcopi
                 loci
                 praedicti
                 &
                 elusionem
                 libertatis
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 à
                 tempore
                 cujus
                 non
                 extat
                 memoria
                 obtentae
                 &
                 hactenus
                 visitatae
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 &
                 laesionem
                 manifestam
                 nostrae
                 dignitatis
                 &
                 pacis
                 ,
                 quamplures
                 injurias
                 ,
                 &
                 transgressiones
                 enormes
                 eidem
                 Episcopo
                 intulerunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 intelleximus
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 nos
                 libertates
                 à
                 progenitoribus
                 nostris
                 Ecclesiae
                 praedictae
                 concessas
                 &
                 hactenus
                 usitatas
                 tanquam
                 Patroni
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 illibatas
                 conferre
                 volentes
                 ,
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 Episcopi
                 supradicti
                 ,
                 assiguavimus
                 vos
                 ad
                 inquirendum
                 per
                 Sacramentum
                 proborum
                 &
                 legalium
                 hominum
                 plenius
                 veritatem
                 de
                 praedictis
                 injuriis
                 &
                 transgressionibus
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 plenam
                 &
                 celerem
                 inde
                 Justitiam
                 exhibendam
                 eidem
                 ,
                 vobis
                 Mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 diem
                 quem
                 ad
                 hoc
                 provideritis
                 usque
                 Lenne
                 accedatis
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 praedictis
                 injuriis
                 &
                 transgressionibus
                 diligenter
                 inquiratis
                 ,
                 &
                 praefato
                 Episcopo
                 celerem
                 inde
                 justitiam
                 exhibeatis
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 salvis
                 nobis
                 amerciamentis
                 inde
                 provenientibus
                 .
                 Mandavimus
                 etiam
                 Vic.
                 nostro
                 Norff.
                 quod
                 ad
                 certum
                 diem
                 quem
                 ei
                 scire
                 facietis
                 coram
                 vobis
                 ibidem
                 venire
                 faciat
                 ,
                 tot
                 &
                 tales
                 probos
                 &
                 legales
                 homines
                 per
                 quos
                 rei
                 veritas
                 in
                 praemissis
                 melius
                 sciri
                 poterit
                 ,
                 &
                 inquiri
                 .
                 Nolumus
                 autem
                 quod
                 hac
                 de
                 causa
                 aliquid
                 ipsi
                 Episcopo
                 vel
                 suis
                 successoribus
                 temporibus
                 futuris
                 cedat
                 in
                 praejudicium
                 vel
                 laesionem
                 libertatum
                 Ecclesiae
                 suae
                 praedictae
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Kenn
                 .
                 16.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
               
                 Pat.
                 51.
                 
                 H.
                 3.
                 m.
                 8.
                 dorso
                 .
                 I
                 find
                 the
                 like
                 Commission
                 issued
                 
                   Johanni
                   de
                   Recton
                
                 ,
                 agreeing
                 almost
                 verbatim
                 with
                 this
                 ;
                 except
                 in
                 this
                 recital
                 .
                 
                   Acquidem
                   malefactores
                
                 de
                 Lenne
                 &
                 Gyppewiz
                 ,
                 
                   nuper
                   in
                   contemptum
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   &
                   celerem
                   inde
                   Justitiam
                   exhibeatis
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Salop
                 ,
                 18.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 especiall
                 Grace
                 granted
                 this
                 Priviledge
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 and
                 his
                 Tenants
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 salutem
                 .
                 Volentes
                 nobis
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 Magistro
                 
                   Roberto
                   de
                
                 
                 
                   la
                   Provend
                   .
                   Dublen
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 gratiam
                 fecere
                 specialem
                 ,
                 concessimus
                 eidem
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipse
                 &
                 Haeredes
                 sui
                 ,
                 ac
                 homines
                 eorum
                 impartuum
                 talem
                 habeant
                 libertatem
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsi
                 vel
                 eorum
                 bona
                 alicubi
                 locorum
                 per
                 terram
                 &
                 potestatem
                 nostram
                 inventa
                 ,
                 non
                 distringantur
                 pro
                 aliquibus
                 debitis
                 de
                 quibus
                 principales
                 debitores
                 vel
                 plegii
                 non
                 extiterunt
                 ,
                 nisi
                 forte
                 debitores
                 illi
                 sint
                 de
                 potestate
                 praedicti
                 Rober●i
                 vel
                 Haeredum
                 suorum
                 habentes
                 undè
                 de
                 debitis
                 illis
                 in
                 toto
                 vel
                 in
                 parte
                 satisfacere
                 possint
                 ;
                 &
                 eidem
                 Robertus
                 vel
                 Haeredes
                 sui
                 Creditoribus
                 eorundem
                 debitorum
                 in
                 Justitia
                 defuerint
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 hoc
                 rationabiliter
                 constare
                 possit
                 .
                 Et
                 prohibemus
                 super
                 forisfacturam
                 nostram
                 ne
                 quis
                 praedictum
                 Robertum
                 vel
                 Haeredes
                 suos
                 seu
                 eorum
                 homines
                 vexet
                 contra
                 libertatem
                 praedictam
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 West
                 .
                 25
                 die
                 Febr.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Bishoprick
                 in
                 Ireland
                 falling
                 voyd
                 the
                 Canons
                 obtained
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 to
                 Elect
                 a
                 new
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 his
                 Election
                 through
                 negligence
                 ,
                 presented
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 be
                 confirmed
                 and
                 consecrated
                 before
                 they
                 certified
                 their
                 Election
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 his
                 approbation
                 and
                 Warrant
                 for
                 his
                 consecration
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 consecrating
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 for
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 upon
                 taking
                 his
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fealty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 of
                 the
                 Canons
                 acknowledging
                 this
                 their
                 neglect
                 first
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 like
                 president
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 command
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 for
                 consecrating
                 him
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 approbation
                 and
                 order
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Bakepuz
                
                 ,
                 Escaetori
                 Hiberniae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 nuper
                 vacante
                 Ecclesia
                 
                 Finabern
                 ,
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 ,
                 petita
                 per
                 Nuncios
                 ejusdem
                 Capituli
                 ad
                 nos
                 destinatos
                 ,
                 à
                 nobis
                 eligendi
                 licentiâ
                 &
                 nobis
                 obtenta
                 ,
                 Canonici
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 fratrem
                 Mauritium
                 nunc
                 Episcopum
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 sibi
                 in
                 pastorem
                 elegissent
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 metropolitam
                 partium
                 illarum
                 pro
                 confirmationis
                 beneficio
                 super
                 Electione
                 illa
                 obtinendo
                 sine
                 assensu
                 nostro
                 eidem
                 Electioni
                 de
                 memorato
                 Episcopo
                 adhibito
                 nuper
                 per
                 incuriam
                 vel
                 negligentiam
                 transmisissent
                 ,
                 qui
                 quidem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 incautum
                 ipsum
                 Episcopum
                 tunc
                 Electum
                 praeter
                 assensum
                 nostrum
                 confirmavit
                 &
                 consecravit
                 .
                 
                   Nos
                   negligentiam
                   praedictam
                   seu
                   transgressionem
                   nobis
                   factam
                
                 
                 
                   pro
                   eo
                   quod
                   idem
                   Episcopus
                   post
                   Electionem
                   suam
                   pro
                   assensu
                   nostro
                   super
                   eadem
                   requirendo
                   ad
                   nos
                   non
                   venit
                   ,
                   nec
                   destinavit
                   ,
                   hac
                   vice
                   remisimus
                   eidem
                   .
                   Et
                   ideo
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quod
                   recepta
                   nomine
                   nostro
                   fidelitate
                   ,
                   prout
                   moris
                   est
                   ,
                   a
                   praefato
                   Episcopo
                   ,
                   receptis
                   etiam
                   Literis
                   Patentibus
                   Capituli
                   praedicti
                   ,
                   quod
                   praedictam
                   negligentiam
                   vel
                   omissionem
                   non
                   trahent
                   in
                   consequentiam
                   ,
                   omnia
                   Temporalia
                   ad
                   praedictum
                   Episcopatum
                   spectantia
                   occasione
                   vacationis
                   Ecclesiae
                   praedictae
                   in
                   manum
                   nostram
                   capta
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   eidem
                   Episcopo
                   restitui
                   faciatis
                   ,
                   transgressionem
                   memorati
                   Metropolitani
                   nobis
                   factam
                   admittendo
                   ipsum
                   Electum
                   sine
                   assensu
                   nostro
                   ,
                   secundum
                   qualitatem
                   ejusdem
                   puniendo
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 12.
                 die
                 Febr.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 request
                 sending
                 two
                 Legates
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 reforme
                 and
                 settle
                 Peace
                 in
                 the
                 Realm
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 relate
                 their
                 proceedings
                 pertinent
                 to
                 my
                 History
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 Historians
                 and
                 Records
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 GUido
                 Cardinalis
                 Sabinensis
                 vocatus
                 ,
                 à
                 Papa
                 Vrbano
                 in
                 Angliam
                 destinatus
                 ,
                 ut
                 
                 ibidem
                 Legationis
                 Officio
                 fungeretur
                 ,
                 juxta
                 mare
                 in
                 villa
                 ,
                 quae
                 nuncupatur
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 traxit
                 moram
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 terram
                 ingredi
                 non
                 poterat
                 Anglicanam
                 propter
                 manifestam
                 contradictionem
                 Baronum
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   Episcoporum
                   responsionem
                   sophisticam
                   :
                   sententiamque
                   excommunicationis
                   protulit
                   in
                   rebelles
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   Curiam
                   Romanam
                   ,
                   unde
                   venerat
                   ,
                   est
                   reversus
                   .
                
                 Factus
                 est
                 pater
                 patrum
                 ,
                 petente
                 Rege
                 Henrico
                 ,
                 &
                 destinavit
                 in
                 Angliam
                 ,
                 per
                 Consilium
                 Cardinalium
                 Ottobonum
                 ,
                 sancti
                 Adriani
                 Diaconum
                 Cardinalem
                 ,
                 qui
                 cum
                 rubeis
                 in
                 Angliam
                 veniens
                 indumentis
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 W●stmonasteriensi
                 ,
                 congregato
                 Concilio
                 ,
                 fecit
                 mandata
                 Apostolica
                 publicari
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   suae
                   legationis
                   fungens
                   Officio
                   ,
                   sententiam
                   in
                   Regis
                   adversarios
                   fulminavit
                   .
                
                 *
                 Rishanger
                 the
                 Continuer
                 of
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 writes
                 ,
                 Ottobonus
                 Legatus
                 vocato
                 Concilio
                 apud
                 
                   Northamtonam
                   ,
                   
                     sententiam
                     excommunicationis
                     tulit
                     in
                     omnes
                     Episcopos
                     et
                     Clericos
                     qui
                     Comiti
                     Simoni
                     contra
                     Regem
                     praestiterant
                     auxilium
                     ,
                     vel
                     favorem
                  
                
                 .
                 Et
                 nominatim
                 ,
                 
                   Johannem
                   Wintoniensem
                   ,
                   Walteram
                   Wygorniensem
                   ,
                   Henricum
                   Londinensem
                   ,
                   Stephanum
                   Cisterciensem
                
                 Episcopos
                 :
                 Wigorn.
                 citò
                 post
                 obiit
                 viliter
                 .
                 Reliqui
                 vero
                 tres
                 praefato
                 Episcopi
                 Romam
                 profecti
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 gratiam
                 expectabant
                 .
                 Eadē
                 igitur
                 sententia
                 ,
                 caeteros
                 quosque
                 Regi
                 adversantes
                 publicè
                 innodavit
                 .
                 
                   Ibi
                   etiam
                   concessionem
                   de
                   decima
                   Ecclesiae
                   Anglicanae
                   ,
                   solvenda
                   Regi
                   per
                   septem
                   annos
                   proxime
                   sequentes
                   ,
                   publicavit
                   .
                
                 Processu
                 vero
                 temporis
                 ,
                 
                   Henr.
                   Londinemsem
                   ,
                   Johannem
                   Wintoniensem
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Stephanum
                   Cicestrensem
                   ,
                   
                     qui
                     partem
                     adversariorum
                     Regis
                     fovebant
                     ,
                     ab
                     Officio
                     et
                     beneficio
                     suspendebat
                     ,
                     et
                     quia
                     apellationis
                     fungebantur
                     remedio
                     ,
                     jussit
                     quod
                     infra
                     trimestre
                     tempus
                     se
                     Papae
                     conspectui
                     praesentarent
                     ,
                     qui
                     ad
                     Curiam
                     venientes
                     ,
                     fortunae
                     casus
                     volubiles
                     expectabant
                  
                
                 .
                 Dominus
                 Lincolniensis
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 fortè
                 sibi
                 pacem
                 redimens
                 propter
                 tempus
                 ,
                 misericordiā
                 non
                 judicium
                 impetravit
                 .
                 Dominus
                 
                   Walterus
                   Wygorniae
                   
                     antistes
                     ,
                     in
                     Articulo
                     mortis
                     positus
                     ,
                     se
                     dicebat
                     errasse
                     fovendo
                     partem
                  
                   Simonis
                   de
                   Monteforti
                   ,
                   
                     et
                     super
                     hoc
                     literas
                     ad
                     legatum
                     direxit
                     ,
                     petens
                     beneficium
                     absolutionis
                     ,
                     quod
                     obtinuit
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   decessit
                
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 ,
                 writing
                 ,
                 De
                 Provisionibus
                 ,
                 
                   imo
                   de
                   proditionibus
                   ,
                   
                     Oxon.
                     Lewens
                     .
                     &
                     Londinen
                  
                
                 .
                 quae
                 variis
                 aequitatis
                 &
                 justiciae
                 fictionibus
                 dealbatae
                 ,
                 intus
                 autem
                 plenae
                 versutiae
                 provisores
                 suos
                 pessime
                 praediderunt
                 .
                 Subjoynes
                 this
                 passage
                 relating
                 to
                 some
                 Monks
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 principle
                 contrivers
                 of
                 these
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 encouragers
                 of
                 the
                 Barons
                 in
                 their
                 Wars
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 wherof
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 King
                 take
                 speciall
                 notice
                 ,
                 as
                 worthy
                 his
                 admiration
                 .
              
               
               
                 *
                 
                   Sed
                   illud
                   praecaeteris
                   oportet
                   inserere
                   super
                   quo
                   regia
                   celsitudo
                   mitatur
                   ,
                   quod
                   quidam
                   ,
                   quorum
                   conversatio
                   in
                   caelis
                   esse
                   describitur
                   ,
                   omnia
                   relinquentes
                   pro
                   Christo
                   ,
                   cum
                   Petro
                   Christum
                   ,
                   in
                   Christi
                   vicario
                   Petrum
                   ,
                   in
                   Petri
                   successore
                   Clemente
                   ,
                   Christum
                   Deum
                   suum
                   Principem
                   sunt
                   hactenus
                   persecuti
                   ,
                   aedificatum
                   a
                   dicti
                   Regis
                   rebellibus
                   parietem
                   ,
                   quem
                   Apostolica
                   praecepit
                   authoritas
                   in
                   sui
                   novi
                   operis
                   initio
                   demoliri
                   ,
                   suis
                   praedicationum
                   et
                   approbationum
                   blanditiis
                   linientes
                   ,
                   non
                   attendentes
                   ,
                   ut
                   decet
                   ,
                   quantis
                   privilegiis
                   et
                   honoribus
                   ipsos
                   Romana
                   decoravit
                   Ecclesia
                   ,
                   quam
                   parvulam
                   sui
                   ordinis
                   plantulam
                   de
                   valle
                   Spoletana
                   translatam
                   ,
                   idem
                   Rex
                   ad
                   perfectam
                   et
                   spatiosam
                   vineam
                   in
                   tot
                   Castris
                   et
                   urbibus
                   dilatatam
                   fovit
                   ,
                   coluit
                   ,
                   et
                   rigavit
                   ;
                   utinam
                   praecisis
                   vitulaminibus
                   spuriis
                   recipiant
                   palmites
                   incrementum
                   ,
                   et
                   cultori
                   suo
                   reddant
                   uvas
                   de
                   caetero
                   ,
                   non
                   labruscas
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 after
                 the
                 battle
                 of
                 Evesham
                 ,
                 and
                 dissipation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Barons
                 forces
                 ,
                 was
                 pleased
                 by
                 this
                 *
                 accord
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 held
                 at
                 Kenillworth
                 to
                 refer
                 the
                 cases
                 and
                 compositions
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 others
                 who
                 were
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 certain
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 was
                 chief
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COme
                 nostre
                 Seignor
                 Hen.
                 par
                 la
                 grace
                 Deu
                 Rois
                 de
                 Engleterre
                 ,
                 lan
                 de
                 son
                 coronement
                 
                 cinquantissime
                 ,
                 as
                 octaves
                 de
                 lassumpton
                 nostre
                 dame
                 ,
                 â
                 la
                 request
                 ,
                 le
                 honorable
                 pere
                 sire
                 Ottobon
                 Legat.
                 de
                 Engleterre
                 ,
                 son
                 Parlement
                 eust
                 
                   semens
                   a
                   Kenelleworth
                
                 ,
                 accorde
                 &
                 graunt
                 fit
                 per
                 cōmun
                 assent
                 ,
                 &
                 par
                 commun
                 conseil
                 des
                 Evesques
                 ,
                 Abbes
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Contes
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 &
                 tuz
                 autres
                 ke
                 sis
                 persones
                 suz
                 escites
                 ,
                 ceoest
                 à
                 savoir
                 ,
                 le
                 Evesque
                 de
                 Excestre
                 ,
                 levesque
                 de
                 
                   B.
                   le
                   Eslit
                   de
                   Wirecestr
                
                 .
                 sires
                 
                   Alyne
                   la
                   Zusche
                
                 ,
                 sire
                 
                   Rog.
                   de
                   Summery
                
                 ,
                 &
                 sire
                 
                   Robert
                   Walerand
                
                 ,
                 par
                 lur
                 serement
                 qe
                 illokes
                 firent
                 ,
                 eslisent
                 autres
                 sis
                 qui
                 meeins
                 seient
                 en
                 sospescon
                 ,
                 &
                 meuz
                 sachent
                 &
                 voillent
                 solonc
                 lor
                 entendement
                 ,
                 des
                 queus
                 li
                 vii
                 sera
                 Prelaz
                 .
                 &
                 les
                 cync
                 seront
                 Chevalers
                 ,
                 &
                 ices
                 doze
                 Iurront
                 sor
                 seinz
                 Ewangilles
                 ,
                 ke
                 dreiturelment
                 leaument
                 &
                 entertinement
                 ,
                 purveront
                 ceo
                 qe
                 il
                 entenderont
                 qe
                 mesters
                 està
                 la
                 pes
                 de
                 la
                 terre
                 reformer
                 ,
                 &
                 affermer
                 ,
                 nomeement
                 de
                 ceo
                 kapent
                 alfet
                 &
                 al
                 estatdes
                 desheritez
                 pur
                 acheson
                 de
                 la
                 gwerre
                 qe
                 à
                 este
                 nagaires
                 en
                 Engleterre
                 Sauve
                 lestat
                 le
                 Roy
                 &
                 sa
                 dignite
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 par
                 aventure
                 les
                 dosze
                 ne
                 se
                 puissent
                 accorder
                 en
                 aukune
                 chose
                 ,
                 ka
                 ceste
                 bosoigne
                 appende
                 &
                 li
                 avauntdit
                 Legat
                 &
                 sire
                 
                   Henr.
                   Dalimaigne
                
                 seient
                 apelez
                 as
                 avant
                 diz
                 doze
                 .
                 Et
                 ceo
                 qe
                 la
                 partie
                 aura
                 porveu
                 a
                 ki
                 le
                 avauntdit
                 Legat
                 &
                 sire
                 
                   Henr.
                   Dalemaigne
                
                 ensemblement
                 assentiront
                 seit
                 ferm
                 &
                 estable
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 par
                 aventure
                 avenist
                 ke
                 tuz
                 les
                 dosze
                 sejent
                 en
                 accord
                 rien
                 tiendirot
                 ,
                 ne
                 rien
                 ne●eront
                 ejnz
                 ceo
                 kil
                 ejent
                 mostre
                 al
                 Roy
                 &
                 al
                 Legat
                 ,
                 &
                 mesire
                 
                   Henr.
                   Dalemaigne
                
                 ,
                 a
                 la
                 quel
                 chose
                 le
                 Reis
                 appelera
                 ceaus
                 quil
                 voudra
                 ,
                 &
                 ceo
                 à
                 quei
                 li
                 Reis
                 ,
                 &
                 li
                 Legat
                 ,
                 &
                 li
                 Legat
                 &
                 sire
                 Henr.
                 sacorderont
                 ou
                 adresceront
                 seit
                 ferm
                 &
                 estable
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 les
                 sis
                 sont
                 en
                 descorde
                 des●ire
                 les
                 autres
                 sis
                 ,
                 cele
                 partie
                 teigne
                 a
                 ki
                 le
                 Legat
                 &
                 sire
                 Henr.
                 se
                 tendront
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 par
                 aventure
                 nul
                 des
                 dosze
                 morust
                 avaunt
                 ke
                 ceste
                 chose
                 feut
                 terminee
                 ,
                 ceaus
                 qui
                 demmorront
                 en
                 vie
                 eient
                 poeir
                 des●ire
                 autres
                 en
                 lieu
                 des
                 morz
                 ;
                 issi
                 ne
                 porquant
                 kil
                 i
                 eit
                 quatre
                 Praelaz
                 &
                 oyt
                 Chevelars
                 ,
                 Efet
                 a
                 saveir
                 ke
                 ices
                 dosze
                 unt
                 poeir
                 de
                 porveer
                 &
                 dorden
                 jesqua
                 la
                 feste
                 de
                 tuz
                 seinz
                 prochein
                 avenir
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 ceaus
                 qui
                 serrount
                 appellez
                 a
                 la
                 pes
                 le
                 Roy
                 per
                 cest
                 ordeinment
                 ne
                 viegnent
                 a
                 les
                 pes
                 dedenz
                 quaraunte
                 jors
                 puis
                 kil
                 sera
                 poplee
                 ,
                 partuz
                 les
                 contez
                 per
                 le
                 Roy
                 ou
                 per
                 le
                 Legat
                 ,
                 de
                 cele
                 hore
                 en
                 avanut
                 ne
                 soit
                 receu
                 a
                 le
                 pes
                 per
                 cest
                 ordeinment
                 .
                 En
                 testmoignage
                 &
                 en
                 establete
                 de
                 ceste
                 chose
                 les
                 avauntdiz
                 ,
                 seignors
                 li
                 Reis
                 &
                 le
                 Legat
                 &
                 sire
                 
                   Edward
                   fiz
                   le
                   Rey
                
                 ,
                 &
                 le
                 Conte
                 
                   de
                   Gloucestr
                
                 .
                 à
                 ceste
                 Lettr.
                 unt
                 mis
                 ler
                 seaues
                 
                   Donee
                   a
                   Kenilleworth
                
                 ,
                 le
                 31.
                 
                 Jor.
                 de
                 
                   Aust
                   .
                   Lau
                   del
                
                 Incarnacion
                 nostre
                 Seignour
                 Mil
                 deus
                 Cenz
                 &
                 seissaunte
                 sisme
                 .
                 To
                 
                   this
                   award
                
                 *
                 Rex
                 primo
                 ,
                 postmodum
                 Clerus
                 &
                 populus
                 juraverunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 dictum
                 ipsorum
                 inviolabiliter
                 observarent
                 ,
                 
                   Dictum
                   Kenelworthe
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 likewise
                 appointed
                 special
                 Proctors
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 concerning
                 this
                 affaire
                 ;
                 giving
                 Protections
                 and
                 safe
                 conduct
                 to
                 all
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 should
                 repair
                 to
                 the
                 Legate
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 peace
                 or
                 submit
                 to
                 his
                 Justice
                 and
                 determination
                 ;
                 thus
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 Patent
                 Rolls
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 ac
                 Domino
                 Clementi
                 divina
                 providentia
                 summo
                 Pontifici
                 .
                 
                 H.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Hyberniae
                 ,
                 &
                 Dux
                 Aquitaniae
                 ,
                 pedum
                 Oscula
                 beatorum
                 .
                 Paternitatis
                 vestrae
                 dominationi
                 ,
                 tenore
                 praesentium
                 notum
                 fiat
                 ,
                 quod
                 nobis
                 facimus
                 ,
                 ordinamus
                 &
                 constituimus
                 dilectos
                 familiares
                 nostros
                 
                   Willum
                   de
                   Chanent
                
                 Decanum
                 Ecclesiae
                 beati
                 
                   Martini
                   London
                   .
                   &
                   Willum
                   Bonquer
                
                 Procuratores
                 nostros
                 &
                 nuncios
                 nostros
                 speciales
                 ,
                 utrumque
                 eorum
                 in
                 solidum
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 non
                 sit
                 melior
                 conditio
                 occupantis
                 ,
                 ad
                 exponendum
                 &
                 referendum
                 sanctitati
                 ve●trae
                 ,
                 dampna
                 ,
                 injurias
                 oppressiones
                 &
                 gravamina
                 occasione
                 turbationis
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 nuper
                 habitae
                 ,
                 nobis
                 illata
                 ,
                 ad
                 petendum
                 ,
                 impetrandum
                 &
                 recipiendum
                 generalia
                 &
                 specialia
                 pro
                 nobis
                 &
                 
                   Iure
                   nostro
                   ,
                   ac
                   utilitate
                   et
                   honore
                   nostrae
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   ;
                   et
                   ad
                   postulandum
                   ,
                
                 &
                 impetrandum
                 specialiter
                 gratias
                 &
                 indulgentias
                 ,
                 &
                 subsidium
                 oportunum
                 ad
                 relevationem
                 &
                 meliorationem
                 status
                 nostri
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 praedicti
                 ,
                 à
                 vestrae
                 Clementia
                 sanctitatis
                 .
                 Ratum
                 habituri
                 &
                 firmum
                 quicquid
                 ipsi
                 ambo
                 ,
                 vel
                 eorum
                 alter
                 qui
                 praesens
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 fecerint
                 vel
                 fecerit
                 in
                 praemissis
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquo
                 praemissorum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 Ballivis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Intelleximus
                 quod
                 Venerabiles
                 Patres
                 
                 Episcopi
                 
                   London
                   .
                   &
                   Cicestr
                
                 .
                 coram
                 Venerabili
                 O.
                 Sancti
                 Adriani
                 Diacono
                 Card.
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 ,
                 Volente
                 procedere
                 super
                 quibusdam
                 Articulis
                 contra
                 eos
                 ,
                 publicè
                 protestati
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 ea
                 quae
                 erant
                 ad
                 sui
                 defensionem
                 &
                 excusationem
                 ,
                 timore
                 nostro
                 &
                 nostrorum
                 proponere
                 non
                 audebant
                 .
                 Et
                 licet
                 potuissent
                 ipsi
                 prius
                 &
                 quilibet
                 alius
                 coram
                 praefato
                 Legato
                 suam
                 prosequi
                 justitiam
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 liber
                 suis
                 defensionibus
                 &
                 excusationibus
                 ,
                 absque
                 nostra
                 &
                 nostrorum
                 indignatione
                 vel
                 offensa
                 ,
                 ex
                 abundanti
                 tamen
                 praedictos
                 Episcopos
                 &
                 alios
                 quoscunque
                 etiam
                 Clericos
                 &
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 personas
                 ,
                 tam
                 religiosas
                 quam
                 alias
                 suscepimus
                 &
                 suscipimus
                 in
                 salvum
                 &
                 securum
                 conductum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 in
                 veniendo
                 ad
                 praedictum
                 Legatum
                 in
                 Anglia
                 pro
                 sua
                 justiria
                 prosequendo
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 suis
                 negotiis
                 expediendis
                 morando
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 partes
                 suas
                 redeundo
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 quod
                 praedictis
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 advocationibus
                 eorum
                 ,
                 Procutatoribus
                 &
                 Clericis
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 &
                 aliis
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 personis
                 inveniendo
                 ad
                 praedictum
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 morando
                 &
                 redeundo
                 ,
                 sicut
                 predictum
                 est
                 non
                 inferatis
                 dampnum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 dur
                 .
                 sine
                 termino
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 Ballivis
                 &c
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 suscepimus
                 in
                 salvum
                 &
                 
                 securum
                 conductum
                 nostrum
                 exhaeredatos
                 de
                 partibus
                 borealibus
                 ,
                 vel
                 Nuncios
                 eorundem
                 ,
                 quos
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 O.
                 sancti
                 Adriani
                 Diaconus
                 Card.
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legatus
                 in
                 Literis
                 patentibus
                 duxerit
                 associandos
                 ,
                 inveniendo
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 Legatum
                 ad
                 tractandum
                 de
                 pace
                 &
                 reconciliatione
                 sua
                 ,
                 morando
                 ,
                 &
                 redeundo
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 quod
                 eisdem
                 exhaeredatis
                 vel
                 eorum
                 Nunciis
                 ,
                 quos
                 praedictus
                 Legatus
                 in
                 Literis
                 suis
                 patentibus
                 duxerit
                 nominandos
                 ,
                 in
                 veniendo
                 ,
                 morando
                 &
                 redeundo
                 sicut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 nullum
                 inferatis
                 vel
                 inferri
                 permittatis
                 injuriam
                 ,
                 molestiam
                 ,
                 dampnum
                 ,
                 aut
                 gravamen
                 ;
                 Dum
                 tamen
                 nobis
                 aut
                 aliquibus
                 de
                 fidelibus
                 nostris
                 interim
                 dampnum
                 non
                 inferant
                 ,
                 nec
                 inferri
                 procurent
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 has
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 fieri
                 fecimus
                 patentes
                 ,
                 duraturas
                 usque
                 ad
                 diem
                 Mercurii
                 in
                 crastino
                 beatae
                 Margaretae
                 Virginis
                 prox
                 .
                 futur
                 .
                 &
                 per
                 totam
                 eandem
                 diem
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Kenillworth
                 5.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 relating
                 the
                 chief
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 wars
                 between
                 King
                 Henry
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 were
                 the
                 principal
                 Advisers
                 ,
                 Fomentors
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 gives
                 us
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 Cardinals
                 proceedings
                 in
                 the
                 close
                 thereof
                 .
                 
                   In
                   diebus
                   illis
                   
                     provisionum
                     Apostolicarum
                     in
                     Ecclesiasticis
                     Beneficiis
                     Angliae
                     multitudo
                     succrevit
                  
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   pro
                   commercio
                   regni
                
                 Apuliae
                 ,
                 
                   exactionis
                   debiti
                   ,
                   tam
                   mercatorum
                   
                     quam
                     Romanae
                     Ecclesiae
                     jugum
                     grave
                     .
                     Haec
                     sunt
                     illa
                     discordiae
                     incentiva
                     inter
                     alienigenas
                     et
                     indigenas
                     ,
                  
                   tam
                   nobiles
                   quam
                   praelatos
                   ,
                   quorum
                   pauci
                   reipublicae
                   ,
                   plures
                   invidiae
                   ,
                   plures
                   ambitionis
                   movebantur
                   affectu
                   .
                   
                     Colligerunt
                     etiam
                     pontifices
                     ,
                     ne
                     dicam
                     Pharisaei
                     ,
                     consilium
                     adversus
                     Christum
                     Domini
                     ,
                     regem
                     suum
                     ,
                  
                   dicentes
                   .
                
                 Videtis
                 quia
                 nihil
                 proficimus
                 ,
                 si
                 sic
                 regem
                 dimittimus
                 ,
                 
                   Uenient
                   Romani
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   et
                   tollent
                   nostros
                   loculos
                   cum
                   argento
                   .
                
                 Constituamus
                 ergò
                 24.
                 seniores
                 in
                 circuitu
                 chroni
                 ejus
                 ,
                 qui
                 exclusis
                 Parthis
                 ,
                 Medis
                 &
                 Elamitis
                 ,
                 
                   adven●sque
                   Romanis
                   ,
                   liberantes
                   Hierusalem
                
                 ab
                 Aegyptiaca
                 servitute
                 ,
                 negotia
                 regni
                 singula
                 &
                 universa
                 disponanc
                 ,
                 
                   primos
                   in
                   coenis
                   accubitus
                   &
                   salutationes
                   in
                   foro
                   tamen
                   regiae
                   magnificentiae
                   reservantes
                   .
                
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 made
                 their
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 compelled
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 to
                 swear
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 perpetual
                 imprisonment
                 .
                 Aethelmaro
                 Winton
                 .
                 
                   electo
                   ,
                   &
                   Gulielmo
                
                 de
                 Valentia
                 ,
                 
                   dicti
                   regis
                   fratribus
                   uterinis
                   ,
                   &
                   pluribus
                   aliis
                   ,
                   inchoa●ae
                   factionis
                   exordio
                   resistentibus
                   ,
                   expulsis
                   de
                   regno
                   pariter
                   &
                   bannitis
                   .
                   
                     Vniversi
                     et
                     singuli
                     alii
                     Praelati
                     ,
                     Comites
                     et
                     Barones
                     ,
                     de
                     infidelitate
                     hujusmodi
                     fideliter
                     observanda
                     ,
                     corporale
                     praestiterunt
                     juramentum
                     ,
                     et
                     lata
                     est
                     ab
                     omnibus
                     Archiepiscopis
                     et
                     Episcopis
                     regni
                     ,
                     excommunicationis
                     sententia
                     in
                     rebelles
                     .
                     Porro
                     qua
                     fronte
                     patres
                     conscripti
                     ,
                     senex
                     ille
                  
                   Wigorn.
                   
                     antistes
                     ,
                     et
                     quidam
                     alii
                     praelati
                     ,
                     conscientiarum
                     patres
                     et
                     judices
                     ,
                     subversioni
                  
                
                 
                 
                   regiae
                   potestatis
                   gratis
                   praestitere
                   consensum
                   ,
                   admiratione
                   non
                   caret
                   ,
                   cum
                   de
                   terreno
                   honore
                   ,
                   dicto
                   regi
                   et
                   haeredibus
                   ejus
                   servando
                   ,
                   corporale
                   praestiterint
                   juramentum
                   :
                   
                     quod
                     ordinando
                     ne
                     unquam
                     regerent
                     ,
                     sed
                     semper
                     ab
                     aliis
                     regerentur
                     ,
                  
                   pessime
                   servaverunt
                   .
                   
                     Si
                     enim
                     prodigalitas
                     intolerabilis
                     ,
                     vel
                     defectus
                     regis
                     ipsius
                     ,
                     evidenter
                     exigeret
                     operam
                     cura●oris
                     :
                     nusquam
                     cavetur
                     divinis
                     legibus
                     aut
                     huma●●s
                     ,
                     ut
                     ●itio
                     vel
                     defectu
                     cessante
                     ,
                     poenatranseat
                     in
                     haeredes
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     Et
                     cum
                     inter
                     regem
                  
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   &
                   adhaerentes
                   ei
                   ex
                   parte
                   una
                   ,
                   &
                   Comitem
                
                 Le●ce●●r●ae
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   complices
                   suos
                   ex
                   altera
                   ,
                   per
                   quosdam
                   mediatores
                   solennes
                   ,
                   de
                   pace
                   diutius
                   tractaretur
                   ,
                   tandem
                   super
                   omnibus
                   controversiis
                   ortis
                   ,
                   occasione
                   provisionum
                
                 Oxon.
                 
                   fuit
                   à
                   partibus
                   in
                   illustrem
                   Regem
                
                 Francorum
                 
                   compromissum
                   ●e
                   dicto
                   ejus
                   ,
                   ad
                   altum
                   &
                   bassum
                   firmando
                   ,
                   
                     corporali
                     praestito
                     juramento
                  
                   ,
                   prout
                   in
                   instrumento
                   super
                   hoc
                   confecto
                   ,
                   omnium
                   praedictorum
                   sigillis
                   signato
                   ,
                   plenius
                   continetur
                   .
                   Cumque
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                
                 Francorum
                 ,
                 
                   summi
                   pontificis
                   inhaerens
                   vestigiis
                   ,
                   provisiones
                   et
                   ordinationes
                   hujusmodi
                   ,
                   &
                   quicquid
                   statutum
                   fuit
                   ex
                   eis
                   ,
                   arbit●ia
                   potestate
                   ●assasset
                   :
                   Comes
                
                 Leicestrae
                 
                   &
                   ejus
                   complices
                   &
                   fautores
                   ,
                   praesumpserunt
                   eas
                   ,
                   nihilominus
                   sustinere
                   ,
                   dicto
                   Regi
                
                 Franciae
                 
                   &
                   praeceptis
                   ejus
                   in
                   omnibus
                   &
                   per
                   omnia
                   resistentes
                   ;
                   demolientesque
                   cum
                
                 Wallensibus
                 
                   Castra
                   domini
                   Regis
                   fidelium
                   ,
                   associatisque
                   sibi
                
                 Lond
                 nensibus
                 ,
                 
                   violationes
                   Ecclesiarum
                   &
                   depredationes
                   ,
                   &
                   macerationes
                   personarum
                   Ecclesiasticarum
                   ,
                   Christianorum
                   &
                   Judaeorum
                   caedes
                   &
                   incendia
                   ,
                   sine
                   delectu
                   conditionis
                   aut
                   sexus
                   ,
                   aetatis
                   aut
                   ordinis
                   ,
                   perpetrantes
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     cum
                     abominationis
                     hujus
                     clamor
                     ,
                     quotidianis
                     afflictorum
                     gemitibus
                     et
                     querelis
                     ,
                     ascenderet
                     ad
                     praedictos
                     principes
                     sacerdotum
                     ,
                     omnes
                     quaerentes
                     quae
                     sua
                     sunt
                     ,
                     non
                     quae
                     Christi
                     ,
                     inventi
                     sunt
                     proculdubio
                     canes
                     muti
                     ,
                     valentes
                     sed
                     nolentes
                     latrare
                     .
                  
                
                 Yea
                 he
                 adds
                 ;
                 Episcopus
                 Cicestrensis
                 ,
                 
                   die
                   praecedente
                   praelium
                
                 Lewense
                 ,
                 Comites
                 Leicestriae
                 &
                 Gloverniae
                 
                   contra
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   suum
                   praeliaturos
                   ,
                   ab
                   omnibus
                   peccat
                   is
                   dicitur
                   absoluisse
                   .
                   Cumque
                   per
                
                 Londin
                 .
                 Winton
                 .
                 &
                 Wigorn.
                 
                   &
                   quosdam
                   alios
                   Epipiscopos
                
                 Cantuariae
                 
                   Provinciae
                   Episcopo
                
                 Sabinensi
                 
                   Cardinali
                   tunc
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   Legato
                   fuisset
                   instantius
                   supplicatum
                   ,
                   quod
                   pacem
                   novam
                   ●●●cabili
                   consensu
                   partinm
                   ordinatam
                   promovere
                   curaret
                   ,
                   
                     omnibus
                     Episcopis
                     ,
                     Comitibus
                     &
                     Baronibus
                  
                   consentientibus
                   ,
                   &
                   instrumento
                   super
                   hoc
                   confecto
                   apponentibus
                   ●igna
                   sua
                   ,
                   
                     ipse
                     dictos
                     Episcopos
                     ,
                     pro
                     eo
                     quod
                     tantae
                     d●pressioni
                     regiae
                     potestatis
                     consentire
                     praesumpserant
                     ,
                     graviter
                     reprehendens
                     .
                  
                   Et
                   quia
                   ei
                   non
                   patebat
                   ingressus
                   in
                   regnum
                   ,
                   publicis
                   edictis
                
                 Bononiae
                 
                   propositis
                   ,
                   eos
                   citare
                   curavit
                   ,
                   ut
                   super
                   regni
                   negotiis
                   tractaturi
                   cum
                   eo
                   ,
                   tertio
                   die
                
                 Bononiae
                 
                   comparerent
                   .
                   Quibus
                   dictis
                   die
                   &
                   loco
                   ,
                   &
                   ultra
                   diem
                   ,
                   diutius
                   expectatis
                   ,
                   nec
                   per
                   se
                   ,
                   nec
                   perprocuratorem
                   curantibus
                   comparere
                   ,
                   
                     Legatus
                     eos
                     à
                     divinorum
                     celebratione
                     suspendit
                     :
                  
                   In
                   praedictos
                   vero
                
                 Leicestriae
                 &
                 Gloverniae
                 
                   Comites
                   ,
                   &
                   eorum
                   complices
                   ,
                   Civitatem
                
                 Londini
                 ,
                 
                   ●t
                   quinque
                   pontus
                   ,
                   qui
                   transitum
                   ejus
                   in
                
                 Angliam
                 
                   manifestè
                   praesumpserant
                   impedire
                   ,
                   
                     excommunicationis
                     et
                     interdicti
                     sententias
                     promulgavit
                  
                
                 .
                 Sed
                 dicti
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 
                   Comites
                   &
                   Barones
                   &
                   cae●eri
                   ,
                   gravaminibus
                   quibusdam
                
                 *
                 
                   confectis
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   ,
                   &
                   si
                   necesse
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   
                     ad
                     Consilium
                     generale
                     ,
                     et
                     ad
                     Ecclesiam
                     ,
                     tam
                     triumphantem
                     ,
                     quam
                     militantem
                     ,
                  
                   per
                
                 Wigorn
                 Cicestren
                 .
                 &
                 Elien
                 .
                 
                   officiales
                   ,
                   legis
                   peritos
                   ,
                   &
                   scibas
                   ultra
                   l●gale●
                   
                     et
                     canomcas
                     observantias
                     appellantes
                     ,
                     excommunicationes
                     hujusmodi
                     non
                     curarunt
                     ,
                     sed
                     de
                     gladii
                     Martialis
                     tuitione
                  
                
                 
                 
                   confisi
                   ,
                   spirituali
                   gladio
                   par
                   vipenso
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   adventum
                   Domini
                
                 *
                 
                   Othonis
                   
                     Cardinalis
                     in
                  
                   Angliam
                   ,
                   
                     immiscere
                     se
                     divinis
                     obsequiis
                     praesumpserunt
                  
                
                 .
                 So
                 little
                 did
                 they
                 esteem
                 the
                 Popes
                 or
                 his
                 Legats
                 Excommunications
                 or
                 Interdicts
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 
                   Walterus
                   Cantilupo
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 the
                 Battle
                 of
                 Leweys
                 ,
                 (
                 Anno
                 1264.
                 )
                 Comiti
                 
                   Simoni
                   ,
                   
                     et
                     omnibus
                     suis
                     peccatorum
                     absolutionem
                     impendens
                     ,
                     jussit
                     ut
                     in
                     remissionem
                     peccatorum
                     pro
                     justitia
                     illa
                     die
                     viriliter
                     decertarent
                     ,
                     promittens
                     omnibus
                     taliter
                     morientibus
                     ,
                     ingressum
                     Regni
                     coelestis
                  
                
                 .
                 Notable
                 Episcopal
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 Rebels
                 to
                 fight
                 manfully
                 against
                 their
                 King
                 ;
                 neither
                 was
                 he
                 singular
                 therein
                 ,
                 for
                 *
                 
                   Robert
                   Grosthead
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 his
                 Continuer
                 renders
                 us
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Comes
                   Simon
                
                 (
                 the
                 Barons
                 General
                 and
                 chief
                 Champion
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 
                   Lincolniensi
                   Episcopo
                   adhaerere
                   satagebat
                   ,
                   eique
                   suos
                   parvulos
                   tradidit
                   nutriendos
                   .
                   
                     Ipsius
                     consilio
                     tractabat
                     ardua
                     ,
                     tentabat
                     dubia
                     ,
                     finivit
                     inchoata
                     ,
                     ea
                     maxime
                     ,
                     per
                     quae
                     meritum
                     sibi
                     succrescere
                     aestimabat
                     .
                     Qui
                     quidem
                     Episcopus
                     dicitur
                     injunxisse
                     sibi
                     in
                     remissionem
                     peccatorum
                     ,
                     ut
                     hanc
                     causam
                     ,
                     pro
                     qua
                     certavit
                     usque
                     ad
                     mortem
                     ,
                     sumeret
                     ;
                     asserens
                     pacem
                     Ecclesiae
                     Anglicanae
                     ,
                     (
                     sine
                     )
                     gladio
                     materiali
                     non
                     posse
                     firmari
                     ,
                     et
                     constanter
                     affirmans
                     ,
                     omnes
                     pro
                     ea
                     morientes
                     martyrio
                     coronari
                     .
                  
                
                 Dicunt
                 quidam
                 ,
                 quod
                 Episcopus
                 aliquando
                 manum
                 ponens
                 super
                 caput
                 primogeniti
                 dicti
                 Comitis
                 ,
                 dixit
                 ei
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   fili
                   charissime
                   ,
                   tu
                   &
                   pater
                   tuus
                   ambo
                   moriemini
                   uno
                   die
                   ,
                   unoque
                   mortis
                   genere
                   ,
                   pro
                   justitia
                   tamen
                   &
                   veritate
                   ,
                
                 being
                 both
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 Battle
                 of
                 Evesham
                 ,
                 in
                 rebellion
                 against
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 these
                 ghostly
                 Fathers
                 thus
                 animated
                 them
                 .
                 
                   In
                   hora
                   mortis
                   ejus
                   fiebant
                   tonitrua
                   &
                   fulgura
                   ,
                   &
                   tanta
                   obscuritas
                   ,
                   ut
                   plurimos
                   ducerent
                   in
                   stuporem
                
                 ;
                 an
                 ill
                 presage
                 of
                 his
                 passage
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 though
                 
                   maximè
                   fidus
                   in
                   orationibus
                   Religiosorum
                   ,
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   magnam
                   semper
                   impendens
                   reverentiam
                   ,
                
                 who
                 animated
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 rebellions
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 tragical
                 death
                 in
                 conclusion
                 .
              
               
                 Othobon
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 having
                 made
                 an
                 accord
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 *
                 Kenillworth
                 ,
                 An.
                 1266.
                 the
                 51.
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 printed
                 in
                 the
                 Statutes
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 referre
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 Pat.
                 50.
                 
                 H.
                 3.
                 dorso
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 Legate
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 as
                 Rishanger
                 in
                 his
                 continuation
                 of
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 his
                 history
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 relate
                 sent
                 a
                 peremptory
                 message
                 to
                 the
                 disinherited
                 Barons
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 submit
                 thereto
                 ;
                 who
                 rejecting
                 this
                 ordinance
                 and
                 award
                 ,
                 returned
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 shewing
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 slighted
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 authority
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 proceedings
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Eo
                 tempore
                 exhaeredati
                 latitantes
                 in
                 insula
                 Elyensi
                 ,
                 per
                 Nuncios
                 Legati
                 admoniti
                 sunt
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   reverterentur
                   ad
                   fidem
                   et
                   unitatem
                   sanctae
                   matris
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   obedientiam
                   Romanae
                   Curiae
                   ,
                   et
                   pacem
                   Regis
                   ,
                   secundum
                   formam
                   provisam
                   ,
                   et
                   susciperent
                   absolutionem
                   de
                   sententia
                   in
                   eos
                   lata
                   ,
                   juxta
                   formam
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   ne
                   ampliores
                   roberias
                   et
                   damnationes
                   facerent
                   ,
                   sed
                   et
                   de
                   ipsis
                   restitutionem
                   facerent
                   clero
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   .
                   Responsio
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 primum
                 respondent
                 exhaeredati
                 ,
                 quod
                 firmiter
                 tenent
                 eandem
                 fidem
                 ,
                 quam
                 didicerunt
                 à
                 Sanctis
                 Episcopis
                 ;
                 Sancto
                 Roberto
                 ,
                 &
                 Sancto
                 Edmundo
                 ,
                 Sanctoque
                 Richardo
                 ,
                 alii
                 que
                 viris
                 Catholicis
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 credunt
                 &
                 tenent
                 articulos
                 fidei
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 symbolo
                 continentur
                 .
                 Evangelio
                 quoque
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sacramentis
                 sicut
                 universalis
                 Ecclesia
                 tenet
                 &
                 credit
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsi
                 credunt
                 ,
                 &
                 propter
                 hanc
                 fidem
                 mori
                 ,
                 &
                 vivere
                 sunt
                 parati
                 .
                 Responsio
                 .
                 Ad
                 secundum
                 dicunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 obedientiam
                 habent
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 sicut
                 capiti
                 totius
                 Christianitatis
                 ,
                 sed
                 non
                 cupiditatibus
                 &
                 exigentiis
                 voluntariis
                 eorundem
                 qui
                 gubernare
                 debent
                 ne
                 eandem
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   addunt
                   ,
                   quod
                   praedecessores
                   sui
                   ,
                   quorum
                   ipsi
                   sunt
                   haeredes
                   terram
                   istam
                
                 *
                 
                   conquesierunt
                   per
                   gladium
                   ,
                   et
                   ideo
                   visum
                   est
                   eis
                   ,
                   quod
                   injuste
                   exhaeredati
                   sunt
                   ,
                   et
                   hoc
                   fit
                   per
                   Legatum
                   .
                   Vnde
                   hortantur
                   eundem
                   ,
                   ut
                   istud
                   faciat
                   emendari
                   .
                   Responsio
                   .
                   Ad
                   tertium
                   dicunt
                   ,
                   quod
                   Legatus
                   missus
                   est
                   in
                   Angliam
                   ,
                   ut
                   pacem
                   faceret
                   ,
                   sed
                   magis
                   bellum
                   manu
                   tenet
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   quia
                   manifeste
                   parti
                   Regis
                   adhaeret
                   ,
                   et
                   eam
                   fovet
                   .
                   Et
                   in
                   quantum
                   sic
                   facit
                   ,
                   bellum
                   sustinet
                   .
                   Item
                   dicunt
                   ,
                   quod
                   forma
                   praevisa
                   nulla
                   est
                   ,
                   praecipue
                   quoniam
                   Papa
                   dederit
                   in
                   mandatis
                   Regi
                   et
                   Legato
                   ,
                   ut
                   nullus
                   exhaeredaretur
                   :
                   unde
                   hortantur
                   Legatum
                   ,
                   ut
                   hoc
                   faciat
                   emendari
                   .
                   Responsio
                   .
                   Ad
                   quartum
                   dicunt
                   ,
                   quod
                   primum
                   juramentum
                   fuit
                   ad
                   utilitatem
                   Regni
                   et
                   totius
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   et
                   omnes
                   Praelati
                   Regni
                   excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   fulminaverunt
                   in
                   omnes
                   contravenientes
                   :
                   unde
                   adhuc
                   stant
                   in
                   eadem
                   voluntate
                   ,
                   et
                   parati
                   sunt
                   mori
                   juramento
                   eodem
                   .
                   Vnde
                   hortantur
                   Legatum
                   ,
                   ut
                   revocet
                   sententiam
                   ,
                   quam
                   ipse
                   tulit
                   ,
                   alioquin
                   appellant
                   ad
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   ad
                   generale
                   concilium
                   ,
                   vel
                   ,
                   si
                   necesse
                   foret
                   ad
                   summum
                   judicem
                   .
                   Responsio
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 quintum
                 dicunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 militant
                 pro
                 utilitate
                 Regni
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 oportet
                 eos
                 vivere
                 de
                 bonis
                 inimicorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 detinent
                 terras
                 eorum
                 .
                 
                   Ideo
                   hortantur
                   Legatum
                   ,
                   ut
                   illis
                   faciat
                   restituti
                   terras
                   suas
                   ,
                   ut
                   necesse
                   non
                   habeant
                   depraedari
                   .
                   Responsio
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 sextum
                 dicunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 multi
                 discurrentes
                 circumquaque
                 faciant
                 roberias
                 multimodas
                 ex
                 parte
                 Regis
                 &
                 Edwardi
                 ,
                 &
                 dicunt
                 ,
                 se
                 esse
                 ex
                 parte
                 exhaeredatorum
                 ut
                 ipsos
                 diffament
                 ,
                 &
                 se
                 ipsos
                 excusarent
                 ;
                 &
                 ideo
                 monent
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 ne
                 talia
                 referentibus
                 fidem
                 tribuat
                 ,
                 quia
                 si
                 quenquam
                 in
                 hoc
                 scelere
                 inter
                 seipsos
                 inveniret
                 facerent
                 de
                 tali
                 judicium
                 sina
                 mora
                 .
              
               
                 Interim
                 exhaeredati
                 significant
                 Domino
                 Legato
                 ,
                 quod
                 irreverenter
                 ejecit
                 à
                 Regno
                 
                 quasi
                 totius
                 Regni
                 consilium
                 ,
                 Episcopum
                 Wintoniensen
                 ,
                 Episcopum
                 Londinensem
                 ,
                 Episcopum
                 Cicestrensem
                 ,
                 viros
                 utique
                 consilio
                 &
                 prudentia
                 circumspectos
                 .
                 Quamobrem
                 Regni
                 Consilium
                 in
                 maxima
                 parte
                 debilitatur
                 ,
                 &
                 Regnum
                 dilabitur
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   Legatus
                   bona
                   Episcopatuum
                   sibi
                   usurpat
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   absentiam
                   consilii
                   exitium
                   induxit
                   status
                   terrae
                   ,
                   et
                   ideo
                   monent
                   Legatum
                   ,
                   ut
                   haec
                   faciat
                   emendari
                   .
                
                 Item
                 significant
                 Legato
                 ,
                 ut
                 moneat
                 Regem
                 ,
                 quòd
                 alienigenas
                 de
                 consilio
                 suo
                 amoveat
                 ,
                 per
                 quos
                 terra
                 captivatur
                 .
                 Monent
                 etiam
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 ut
                 terrae
                 suae
                 restituantur
                 eisdem
                 sine
                 redemptione
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 Provisiones
                 Oxonienses
                 teneantur
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 obsides
                 eis
                 liberentur
                 in
                 Insulam
                 ,
                 ut
                 possint
                 eam
                 pacificè
                 tenere
                 per
                 quinquennium
                 ,
                 donec
                 viderint
                 qualiter
                 Rex
                 omnia
                 promissa
                 fecerit
                 observari
                 .
                 Item
                 significant
                 Legato
                 ,
                 quòd
                 Abbatiae
                 &
                 aliae
                 domus
                 Religiosorum
                 aedificatae
                 sunt
                 de
                 bonis
                 praedecessorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 quae
                 nunc
                 per
                 extorsiones
                 &
                 tallagia
                 Regis
                 &
                 Legati
                 destruuntur
                 ,
                 &
                 ideo
                 nequeunt
                 fieri
                 eleemosynae
                 &
                 hospitalitates
                 ,
                 sicut
                 solebat
                 .
                 Ideò
                 monent
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 ut
                 hoc
                 emendetur
                 .
                 
                   Item
                   significant
                   Domino
                   Legato
                   ,
                   quod
                   Ecclesiae
                   Regni
                   Angliae
                   collatae
                   sunt
                   alienigenis
                   qui
                   sunt
                   inimici
                   terrae
                   ,
                   et
                   bona
                   Ecclesiastica
                   quibus
                   naturales
                   terrae
                   vivere
                   deberent
                   et
                   suffentari
                   ,
                   in
                   partes
                   transmarinas
                   asportarunt
                   .
                   Et
                   ideo
                   indigne
                   periclitantur
                   ,
                   non
                   tantum
                   in
                   corpore
                   sed
                   in
                   anima
                   .
                   Nam
                   pastores
                   non
                   habent
                   ,
                   nisi
                   sacerdotes
                   conductitios
                   ,
                   qui
                   pro
                   minori
                   pretio
                   possunt
                   conduci
                   :
                   Ideo
                   monent
                   Legatum
                   ,
                   ut
                   hoc
                   faciat
                   emendari
                   .
                   Item
                   significant
                   Legato
                   ,
                   quod
                   decimae
                   ,
                   quae
                   exigentur
                   a
                   clero
                   ,
                   non
                   debent
                   dari
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   terra
                   destructa
                   est
                   per
                   regales
                   ,
                   et
                   per
                   commune
                   bellum
                   ,
                   et
                   terra
                   jacet
                   inculta
                   ,
                   et
                   fructus
                   nulli
                   proveniunt
                   ,
                   unde
                   populus
                   fame
                   moritur
                   .
                   Rex
                   et
                   Legatus
                   exasperati
                   his
                   responsis
                   anno
                   sequenti
                   Insulam
                   obsiderunt
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Barons
                 and
                 disinherited
                 persons
                 returning
                 this
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Legate
                 who
                 was
                 much
                 incensed
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 The
                 King
                 thereupon
                 feasting
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 and
                 placing
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Royal
                 Throne
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 offence
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 advice
                 summoned
                 a
                 Parliament
                 to
                 subdue
                 them
                 by
                 force
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 demanding
                 an
                 ayde
                 and
                 assistance
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 monyes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Disme
                 from
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 who
                 held
                 of
                 him
                 Lands
                 and
                 Baronies
                 ,
                 they
                 likewise
                 returned
                 him
                 a
                 very
                 peremptory
                 answer
                 ,
                 thus
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 Rex
                 venit
                 Londinum
                 ,
                 ad
                 celebrandum
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Edwardi
                 Regis
                 ,
                 prout
                 moris
                 
                 ejus
                 fuerat
                 cunctis
                 annis
                 .
                 Igitur
                 multis
                 convocatis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 simul
                 
                 cum
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 festum
                 illud
                 cum
                 grandi
                 gaudio
                 solemnizavit
                 .
                 
                   In
                   prandio
                   vero
                   Legatum
                   in
                   sedili
                   Regio
                   collocavit
                   ,
                   singulis
                   ferculis
                   prius
                   appositis
                   coram
                   eo
                   .
                
                 An
                 unkingly
                 condescention
                 and
                 flatery
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 greater
                 insolency
                 in
                 this
                 pround
                 and
                 Royal
                 Legate
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 ;
                 who
                 to
                 requi●e
                 this
                 transcendent
                 honor
                 ,
                 presently
                 excommunicated
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 King.
                 Soon
                 after
                 ,
              
               
                 Rex
                 citari
                 fecit
                 Comites
                 &
                 Barones
                 Archiepiscopos
                 ,
                 Episcopos
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 omnesque
                 communiter
                 militare
                 servitium
                 sibi
                 debentes
                 ,
                 ut
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 Edwardum
                 ,
                 equis
                 &
                 armis
                 sufficienter
                 instructi
                 ,
                 convenirent
                 ,
                 ad
                 impetendum
                 eos
                 ,
                 qui
                 contra
                 pacem
                 Regiam
                 occupaverant
                 insulam
                 Elyensem
                 .
                 Comes
                 autem
                 Gloverniae
                 ,
                 caeteris
                 mandato
                 parentibus
                 ,
                 in
                 confinio
                 Walliae
                 congregans
                 exercitum
                 copiosum
                 ad
                 inimicos
                 suos
                 persequendum
                 ,
                 venire
                 supersedit
                 .
                 Mittuntur
                 ergo
                 Legati
                 ,
                 
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Warenna
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Gulielmus
                   de
                   Valentia
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 illum
                 ad
                 Parliamentum
                 venire
                 monerent
                 :
                 sed
                 nihil
                 quidem
                 profecerunt
                 ,
                 propter
                 id
                 quod
                 ejus
                 acceperunt
                 patentes
                 literas
                 sigillo
                 suo
                 signatas
                 ,
                 quod
                 nunquam
                 arma
                 portaret
                 contra
                 Dominum
                 suum
                 Regem
                 nec
                 contra
                 filium
                 ejus
                 Edwardum
                 ,
                 nisi
                 defendendo
                 .
                 Inimicos
                 vero
                 suos
                 
                   Rogerum
                   de
                   Mortuo
                   mari
                
                 ,
                 &
                 caeteros
                 pro
                 posse
                 suo
                 suppeditaret
                 .
                 Hoc
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicebatur
                 ,
                 callide
                 confingebat
                 ,
                 quia
                 notam
                 proditionis
                 sibi
                 imponi
                 timebat
                 .
                 Abadunatis
                 ,
                 qui
                 ad
                 Parliamentum
                 citati
                 fuerant
                 ,
                 praeter
                 rebelles
                 ,
                 primo
                 principalirer
                 Rex
                 &
                 Legatus
                 subscriptos
                 articulos
                 exigebant
                 .
                 (
                 By
                 the
                 answers
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 whereunto
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 judge
                 of
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 good
                 affection
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 the
                 principall
                 continuer
                 of
                 these
                 Proposals
                 .
                 )
                 Ut
                 omnes
                 Praelati
                 &
                 rectores
                 Ecclesiarum
                 decimas
                 sibi
                 concederent
                 ,
                 de
                 tribus
                 sequentibus
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 anno
                 proximo
                 praeterito
                 ,
                 quantum
                 dabant
                 Baronibus
                 ad
                 custodiendum
                 mare
                 contra
                 alienigenas
                 .
                 Responsio
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 responderunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 bellum
                 incoeptum
                 fuerat
                 iniquam
                 cup
                 iditatem
                 ,
                 &
                 durat
                 in
                 praesens
                 ,
                 &
                 necessarium
                 esset
                 ,
                 hujusmodi
                 petitiones
                 pessimas
                 praeterire
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 pace
                 Regni
                 tractare
                 ,
                 &
                 Parliamentum
                 suum
                 ad
                 utilitatem
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 Regni
                 convertere
                 ,
                 non
                 ad
                 denariorum
                 extorsionem
                 ,
                 praecipuè
                 quum
                 terra
                 in
                 tantum
                 destructa
                 sit
                 per
                 bellum
                 ,
                 quod
                 nunquam
                 vel
                 saltem
                 serò
                 ,
                 poterit
                 respirare
                 .
                 Secundus
                 .
                 Item
                 petitum
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 Ecclesiae
                 taxarentur
                 per
                 manus
                 Laicorum
                 justa
                 &
                 alta
                 taxatione●
                 ad
                 valorem
                 omnium
                 bonorum
                 spectantium
                 ad
                 easdem
                 .
                 Responsio
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 respondebatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 est
                 ratio
                 ,
                 sed
                 omnino
                 contra
                 justitiam
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   Laici
                   de
                   decimis
                   colligendis
                   se
                   intromittant
                   ,
                   nec
                   in
                   hoc
                   unquam
                   consentirent
                   communiter
                   ,
                   sed
                   tantum
                   ut
                   taxatio
                   antiqua
                   staret
                   .
                   Tertius
                   .
                
                 Item
                 ut
                 Episcopi
                 &
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 &c.
                 decimam
                 suam
                 darent
                 de
                 Baroniis
                 suis
                 plenariè
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Laico
                 feudo
                 recta
                 &
                 alta
                 taxatione
                 .
                 Responsio
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 respondebatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 depraedationibus
                 sunt
                 depauperati
                 ,
                 &
                 sequuti
                 sunt
                 Regem
                 in
                 expeditione
                 ,
                 &
                 tanta
                 pecuniarum
                 effusione
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnino
                 pauperes
                 sunt
                 effecti
                 &
                 etiam
                 terrae
                 eorum
                 incultae
                 jacebant
                 propter
                 bellum
                 .
                 Quartus
                 .
                 Item
                 petitum
                 est
                 ;
                 ut
                 Clerus
                 communiter
                 daret
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 ad
                 relevandum
                 statum
                 suum
                 triginta
                 Millia
                 Marcarum
                 propter
                 ▪
                 antedictas
                 decimas
                 ,
                 quas
                 quidem
                 Legatus
                 vendicabat
                 ad
                 opus
                 Romanae
                 Curiae
                 ,
                 propter
                 debita
                 
                   Siciliae
                   ,
                   Apuliae
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Calabriae
                 contracta
                 in
                 nomine
                 ▪
                 Domini
                 Edmundi
                 filii
                 Regis
                 ,
                 modo
                 praesentis
                 .
                 Responsio
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 respondebatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 nihil
                 darent
                 ,
                 quia
                 omnes
                 hujusmodi
                 taxationes
                 &
                 extorsiones
                 per
                 Regem
                 factae
                 prius
                 ,
                 nunquam
                 in
                 Regis
                 utilitatem
                 vel
                 Regni
                 sunt
                 conversae
                 .
                 
                   Quintus
                   ▪
                
                 Item
                 petitum
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 omnes
                 Clerici
                 tenentes
                 Baronias
                 ,
                 vel
                 Laicum
                 feudam
                 ,
                 personaliter
                 armati
                 procederent
                 contra
                 Regios
                 adversarios
                 ,
                 vel
                 tantum
                 servitium
                 in
                 expeditione
                 Regis
                 invenirent
                 ,
                 quantum
                 pertineret
                 ad
                 tantam
                 terram
                 ,
                 vel
                 tenementum
                 .
                 Responsio
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 respondebatur
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   non
                   debent
                   pugnare
                   cum
                   gladio
                   materiali
                   ,
                   sed
                   sp●●ituali
                   ,
                   scilicet
                   cum
                   lachrymis
                   et
                   orationibus
                   humilibus
                   et
                   devotis
                   .
                
                 (
                 Yet
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 prime
                 authors
                 ,
                 fomenters
                 of
                 the
                 Wars
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Wars
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Nobles
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Et
                   quod
                   propter
                   beneficia
                   sua
                   ,
                   tenentur
                   pacem
                   manu-tenere
                   ,
                   non
                   bellum
                   .
                   Et
                   quod
                   Baroniae
                   eorum
                   ab
                   eleemosynis
                   puris
                   stabiliuntur
                   ,
                   unde
                   servitium
                   militare
                   non
                   debent
                   nisi
                   certum
                   ,
                   nec
                   novum
                   incipient
                   .
                   Sextus
                   .
                
                 Item
                 petitum
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 Clerus
                 communiter
                 adquietaret
                 novem
                 Mille
                 Marcarum
                 ,
                 quas
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Roffensis
                   Laurentius
                
                 ,
                 Episcopus
                 
                   Bathoniensis
                   Willielmus
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbas
                 
                   Westmonasterii
                   Richardus
                
                 ,
                 
                 mutuo
                 receperunt
                 à
                 Mercatoribus
                 Papae
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 ,
                 quando
                 fuerunt
                 ibidem
                 ▪
                 pro
                 Regis
                 negotiis
                 expediendis
                 .
                 Responsio
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 respondebatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 nunquam
                 consentiebant
                 mutuationi
                 tanti
                 debiti
                 ,
                 nec
                 unquam
                 inde
                 sciebant
                 ,
                 unde
                 in
                 nullo
                 tenentur
                 illud
                 adquietare
                 .
                 Septimus
                 .
                 Item
                 petitum
                 est
                 ex
                 parte
                 Papae
                 ,
                 ut
                 fieret
                 praedicatio
                 in
                 omni
                 festinatione
                 de
                 Cruce
                 per
                 totum
                 Regnum
                 ,
                 ad
                 expugnandum
                 populum
                 ,
                 quem
                 Curia
                 provideret
                 ,
                 vel
                 ad
                 Crucem
                 perpetuam
                 redimendam
                 .
                 Responsio
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 respondebatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 populus
                 terrae
                 per
                 bellum
                 in
                 magna
                 parte
                 perimitur
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 modo
                 Cruce
                 signarentur
                 ,
                 pauci
                 ,
                 vel
                 nulli
                 ad
                 defensionem
                 patriae
                 remanerent
                 .
                 Unde
                 manifestum
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   Legatus
                   vellet
                   naturalem
                   terrae
                   progeniem
                   exulare
                   ,
                   ut
                   alienigenae
                   liberius
                   conquirere
                   possint
                   terram
                   .
                   Octavus
                   .
                
                 Item
                 dicebatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 Praelati
                 tenebantur
                 ad
                 omnes
                 petitiones
                 ,
                 vellent
                 ▪
                 nollent
                 ,
                 propter
                 juramentum
                 de
                 Conventre
                 ,
                 ubi
                 juraverant
                 ,
                 quod
                 Domino
                 Regni
                 auxiliarentur
                 modis
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 quibus
                 possent
                 .
                 Responsio
                 .
                 Ad
                 hoc
                 responderunt
                 .
                 
                   quod
                   quando
                   juramentum
                   fecerunt
                   ,
                   non
                   intelligebant
                   de
                   alio
                   auxilio
                   quam
                   spirituali
                   ,
                   consilioque
                   salubri
                   .
                
              
               
                 A
                 fine
                 prelatical
                 and
                 Clerical
                 equivocation
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 little
                 
                   Gilbert
                   de
                   Clare
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 esteemed
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legates
                 Authority
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 more
                 power
                 upon
                 him
                 then
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 possessed
                 himself
                 of
                 his
                 regal
                 Palace
                 and
                 Fort
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 promoted
                 ,
                 preached
                 this
                 Croysado
                 ,
                 excommunicated
                 all
                 the
                 disturbers
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 peace
                 and
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 interdicted
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 in
                 and
                 near
                 London
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 related
                 by
                 
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 pawning
                 his
                 Jewels
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 giving
                 him
                 power
                 to
                 pawn
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 supply
                 his
                 necessities
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Gilbertus
                   de
                   Clare
                
                 Comes
                 Gloverniae
                 ,
                 cum
                 magno
                 exercitu
                 venit
                 Londinum
                 quasi
                 
                 Domino
                 suo
                 Regi
                 auxilium
                 praestiturus
                 ,
                 verba
                 pacifica
                 loquebatur
                 in
                 dolo
                 ,
                 sicque
                 Civitatem
                 ingressus
                 ,
                 ipsam
                 protinus
                 tanquam
                 Dominus
                 occupavit
                 ,
                 
                   mandans
                   Nuncias
                   ad
                   Legatum
                   ,
                   quod
                   sibi
                   Turrim
                   Londinensem
                   ,
                   in
                   qua
                   habitabat
                   ,
                   redderet
                   sine
                   mora
                   ,
                   et
                   ut
                   posset
                   assequi
                   citius
                   suum
                   velle
                   ,
                   prohibuit
                   ne
                   Legato
                   victualia
                   venderentur
                   .
                
                 Legatus
                 siquidem
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 bonus
                 Pastor
                 à
                 bono
                 Pastore
                 directus
                 ,
                 veniens
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 Sancti
                 
                   Pauli
                   ,
                   Londini
                
                 ,
                 Crucis
                 negotium
                 exposuit
                 coram
                 multis
                 .
                 Quidam
                 ergo
                 corde
                 compuncti
                 ,
                 Crucem
                 protinus
                 receperunt
                 ,
                 inter
                 quos
                 fuerant
                 Thealdus
                 Archdiaconus
                 Leodicensis
                 ,
                 Papa
                 futurus
                 ,
                 qu●●n
                 Angliam
                 venerat
                 cum
                 Legato
                 ,
                 cui
                 valedicens
                 ,
                 iter
                 versus
                 
                   Terram
                   Sanctam
                
                 arripuit
                 ,
                 &
                 Nobilis
                 vir
                 ,
                 
                   Thomas
                   de
                   Cla●e
                
                 ,
                 qui
                 spreto
                 consilio
                 fratris
                 sui
                 ,
                 Comitis
                 Gloverniae
                 ,
                 Regem
                 adiit
                 ,
                 &
                 ei
                 fideliter
                 obedivit
                 .
                 
                   Igitur
                   de
                   negogotio
                   Crucis
                   sermone
                   completo
                   ,
                   Legatus
                   imperterritus
                   sermonem
                   suum
                   in
                   Comitem
                   Gloverniae
                   convertit
                   ,
                   monens
                   ut
                   fidelitatem
                   ;
                   quam
                   Regi
                   debuit
                   et
                   sposponderat
                   ,
                   observaret
                   ,
                   addens
                   ,
                   quod
                   sibi
                   reformatori
                   libertas
                   egrediendi
                   Turrim
                   et
                   Civitatem
                   Londini
                   nec
                   etiam
                   victualia
                   debuerant
                   denegari
                   .
                   Salubria
                   Patris
                   monita
                   ,
                   indu●ati
                   cordis
                   filius
                   non
                   audivit
                   .
                   Legatus
                   ,
                   cum
                   quibusdam
                   nobilibus
                   ,
                   Regis
                   fidelibus
                   ,
                   clam
                   Turrim
                   Londini
                   est
                   ingressus
                   .
                   Iudaei
                   non
                   pauci
                   ,
                   cum
                   uxoribus
                   et
                   parvulis
                   ,
                   post
                   Legatum
                   .
                
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 those
                 who
                 where
                 disinherited
                 ,
                 marching
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Ely
                 ;
                 Monasteria
                 invadentes
                 in
                 eisdem
                 deposita
                 rapuerunt
                 ;
                 deposita
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Westmonast
                 .
                 abstulerunt
                 .
                 
                   Legatus
                   postmodum
                   in
                   perturbatores
                   pacis
                   Regis
                   et
                   Regni
                   ,
                   sententiam
                   excommunicationis
                   generaliter
                   promulgavit
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesias
                   Civitatis
                   Londinensis
                   ,
                   et
                   Civitati
                   continguas
                   supposuit
                   interdicto
                   .
                   In
                   domibus
                   tamen
                   Religiosis
                   ,
                   sine
                   strepitu
                   Campanarum
                   et
                   vocis
                   ,
                   exclusis
                   pacis
                   perturbatoribus
                   ,
                   missas
                   celebrari
                   praecepit
                   .
                
                 *
                 The
                 Londiners
                 upon
                 the
                 Legates
                 cursing
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 forbidding
                 them
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 Christian
                 men
                 beseiged
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 till
                 many
                 Bishops
                 armed
                 had
                 him
                 away
                 .
                 Undique
                 vallabant
                 Regem
                 angustiae
                 ,
                 adversariorum
                 saevicia
                 ,
                 &
                 defectus
                 pecuniae
                 .
                 Initoque
                 consilio
                 ,
                 jocalia
                 Ecclesiae
                 Westmonast
                 .
                 imagines
                 f●retri
                 aureas
                 ,
                 &
                 lapides
                 praeciosos
                 ,
                 in
                 manibus
                 tradidit
                 mercatorum
                 ,
                 modicam
                 
                 pecuniam
                 mutuo
                 recipiens
                 pro
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 quae
                 tamen
                 tranquillitatis
                 tempore
                 restituit
                 Ecclesiae
                 supradictae
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Records
                 inform
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 in
                 great
                 want
                 of
                 monies
                 commanded
                 all
                 his
                 Jewels
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 ,
                 to
                 pawn
                 for
                 what
                 mony
                 he
                 could
                 raise
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 reserved
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 under
                 his
                 custody
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 his
                 favor
                 for
                 levying
                 the
                 Disme
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 and
                 form
                 as
                 the
                 Pope
                 expressed
                 in
                 his
                 Bull
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Legate
                 in
                 his
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 old
                 rate
                 in
                 some
                 Diocess
                 for
                 expedition
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Legato
                 salutem
                 .
                 Auditis
                 &
                 intellectis
                 hiis
                 quae
                 Magister
                 
                   Willielmus
                   de
                   Clifford
                
                 
                 Clericus
                 noster
                 ex
                 parte
                 vestra
                 nobis
                 exposuit
                 ,
                 paternitatem
                 vestram
                 scire
                 volumus
                 ,
                 quod
                 quia
                 pro
                 urgentissimis
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 expediendis
                 pecunia
                 ad
                 praesens
                 ,
                 prout
                 nostis
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 indigemus
                 ,
                 placet
                 nobis
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   omnia
                   jocalia
                   et
                   alia
                   preciosa
                   nostra
                   ,
                   tam
                   in
                   Turri
                   London
                   .
                   quam
                   in
                   
                     Abbatia
                     Westm.
                  
                   existentia
                   ,
                   ●obis
                   per
                   Custodes
                   eorundem
                   quibus
                   super
                   hoc
                   scribimus
                   ,
                   liberentur
                   ad
                   impignorand
                   .
                   prout
                   expedire
                   videritis
                   pro
                   quanta
                   pecucunia
                   poteritis
                   ,
                   ad
                   opus
                   nostrum
                   .
                
                 Ita
                 quod
                 jocalia
                 &
                 preciosa
                 praedicta
                 sub
                 custodia
                 
                   vestra
                   in
                   ●urri
                   resideant
                   supradicta
                
                 .
                 Mandavimus
                 enim
                 Custodibus
                 eorundem
                 quod
                 ipsa
                 vobis
                 liberent
                 sine
                 mora
                 .
                 De
                 decima
                 quoque
                 nobis
                 concessa
                 volumus
                 ,
                 
                   si
                   vobis
                   videatur
                   expediens
                
                 :
                 Quod
                 decima
                 illa
                 in
                 Dioc.
                 
                   Wigorn.
                   &
                   Hertf.
                   
                     secundum
                     antiquam
                     aestimationem
                  
                
                 ,
                 per
                 Collectores
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 non
                 obstante
                 aliquo
                 termino
                 prolixiori
                 à
                 vobis
                 super
                 hoc
                 assignato
                 ,
                 sine
                 morae
                 dispendio
                 colligatur
                 ,
                 salvo
                 nobis
                 pro
                 loco
                 &
                 tempore
                 quod
                 ad
                 nos
                 pertinet
                 ratione
                 concessionis
                 nobis
                 factae
                 de
                 decima
                 memorata
                 .
                 De
                 decima
                 etiam
                 in
                 aliis
                 Dioc.
                 similiter
                 colligenda
                 scripsimus
                 Edw.
                 primogenito
                 nostro
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 ipsius
                 consilio
                 &
                 assensu
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Magnatum
                 &
                 fidelium
                 nostrorum
                 qui
                 sunt
                 de
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 facere
                 possumus
                 ,
                 quod
                 honori
                 &
                 utilitati
                 nostro
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 
                   secundum
                   ordinationem
                   vestram
                
                 magis
                 Noverimus
                 connire
                 .
                 Ceterum
                 de
                 statu
                 &
                 Libertatibus
                 de
                 London
                 in
                 instanti
                 Parliamento
                 Nostro
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 Edmundum
                 ordinare
                 curabimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 nobis
                 &
                 Civitati
                 praedictae
                 convenientius
                 fuerit
                 faciendum
                 .
                 In
                 hiis
                 autem
                 &
                 aliis
                 quae
                 dilectus
                 Clericus
                 noster
                 
                   Robertas
                   Fulc
                
                 .
                 lator
                 praesentium
                 vobis
                 dicet
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 ,
                 si
                 placet
                 fidem
                 adhibeatis
                 indubitatam
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Cantebrigiam
                 octavo
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 dedimus
                 potestatem
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 O
                 Sancti
                 
                 Adr.
                 Diac.
                 Card.
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 in
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   
                     recipiendi
                     omnia
                     jocalia
                     et
                     pretiosa
                     nostra
                     tam
                     in
                     Turri
                     nostra
                     London
                     quam
                     in
                     
                       Abbatia
                       Westm
                    
                     existentia
                     ,
                     
                       à
                       Custodibus
                       eorundem
                    
                     ea
                     impignoranda
                     ,
                     pro
                     quanta
                     pecunia
                     poterit
                     ad
                     opus
                     nostrum
                     ,
                     ad
                     quaedam
                     urgentia
                     negotia
                     nostra
                     inde
                     expedienda
                     ,
                     prout
                     nobis
                     magis
                     viderit
                     expedire
                  
                
                 .
                 ,
                 .
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 jocalia
                 &
                 preciosa
                 illa
                 sub
                 ipsius
                 Custodia
                 in
                 Turri
                 resideant
                 supradicta
                 .
                 Ratum
                 habituri
                 &
                 gratum
                 quod
                 ipse
                 super
                 praemissis
                 in
                 forma
                 praedicta
                 duxerit
                 faciendum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Read
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Matthew
                   Parker
                
                 ,
                 and
                 b
                 Godwin
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   John
                   Gernsey
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   de
                   Exoniae
                
                 ,
                 made
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 c
                 
                   Ex
                   collatione
                   Domini
                   Papae
                
                 ,
                 was
                 consecrated
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1262.
                 
                 
                   Where
                   he
                   paid
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                
                 6000.
                 
                 
                   Marks
                   for
                   his
                   confirmation
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   Jordan
                   the
                   Popes
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                
                 (
                 no
                 Symony
                 nor
                 sin
                 at
                 Rome
                 )
                 yet
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 home
                 this
                 year
                 he
                 was
                 suspended
                 from
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 by
                 Ottobon
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 for
                 taking
                 part
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 Barons
                 Wars
                 ,
                 he
                 enjoying
                 his
                 honor
                 so
                 dearly
                 bought
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 time
                 ,
                 dying
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 in
                 Italy
                 for
                 grief
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 at
                 the
                 solicitation
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d.
                 by
                 this
                 Bull
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 recites
                 all
                 the
                 affronts
                 and
                 injuries
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 ,
                 Prince
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 several
                 miseries
                 which
                 befell
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdome
                 and
                 Church
                 by
                 those
                 Wars
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 extream
                 want
                 of
                 monies
                 ,
                 and
                 debts
                 by
                 reason
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 supplying
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 support
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 Churches
                 and
                 peoples
                 liberties
                 ;
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 Clergy
                 who
                 had
                 received
                 such
                 bountifull
                 gifts
                 and
                 endowments
                 from
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 granted
                 the
                 Tenth
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 profits
                 and
                 rents
                 of
                 all
                 Archbishopricks
                 ,
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 Ecclesiastical
                 persons
                 and
                 orders
                 whatsoever
                 as
                 well
                 exempt
                 as
                 not
                 exempt
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Wales
                
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 improved
                 values
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 former
                 Bulls
                 and
                 exemptions
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 authorizing
                 Othobon
                 his
                 Legate
                 to
                 Collect
                 it
                 by
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Censures
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 Appeals
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Secular
                 arme
                 where
                 need
                 required
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 this
                 Legate
                 having
                 no
                 leisure
                 to
                 Collect
                 it
                 himself
                 ;
                 issued
                 Commissions
                 to
                 several
                 other
                 persons
                 to
                 collect
                 this
                 Disme
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 therein
                 recited
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 very
                 memorable
                 ,
                 extant
                 in
                 no
                 printed
                 History
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 present
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 Transcript
                 thereof
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 Original
                 Commission
                 of
                 Othobon
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 White
                 Tower
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 Magistro
                 
                   Waltero
                   Scamell
                
                 ,
                 Archdiac
                 .
                 Berks
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistro
                 
                   Radulpho
                   de
                   Higham
                
                 ,
                 Canonico
                 Sarisburiens
                 .
                 dated
                 18.
                 
                 
                   Kal.
                   Febr.
                
                 agreeing
                 verbatim
                 with
                 this
                 recorded
                 in
                 a
                 Cedule
                 of
                 the
                 Charter
                 Roll
                 ,
                 Anno
                 51
                 H.
                 3.
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 names
                 ,
                 and
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 date
                 ,
                 which
                 recites
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 verbatim
                 ,
                 and
                 worthy
                 publication
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   OTTO
                   BONUS
                
                 Miseratione
                 divina
                 sanctî
                 Adriani
                 Diaconus
                 Cardinalis
                 Apostolicae
                 
                 sedis
                 Legatus
                 .
                 Discretis
                 viris
                 ,
                 Abbatis
                 de
                 Tynterne
                 ,
                 &
                 Archdiacono
                 
                   Hereford
                   .
                   Haerefordens
                   .
                   &
                   Laudavens
                   .
                
                 Dioc.
                 salutem
                 ,
                 in
                 salutis
                 Authore
                 .
                 Amaro
                 nimis
                 recolens
                 animo
                 sanctissimus
                 Pater
                 Dominus
                 Clemens
                 Papa
                 quartus
                 Quantâ
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 inclytum
                 modernis
                 fuerat
                 temporibus
                 turbatione
                 concussum
                 ,
                 quantaque
                 quassatum
                 concussione
                 guerrarum
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   eidem
                   Regno
                   tanquam
                   sibi
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   Charissimo
                   piae
                   compassionis
                   affectu
                   compatiens
                   ,
                   ac
                   pressuras
                   innumeras
                   quas
                   serenissimus
                   Princeps
                   Dominus
                   H.
                   Rex
                   Angliae
                   illustris
                   ,
                   ac
                   Nobilis
                   vir
                   E.
                   ejus
                   primogenitus
                   ,
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   ac
                   personae
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   et
                   seculares
                   Regni
                   ejusdem
                   iisdem
                   pertulere
                   temporibus
                   ,
                   lugubri
                   mente
                   considerans
                   ,
                   sollicitudine
                   opportuna
                   ut
                   decet
                   ,
                   et
                   prompta
                   opportuniate
                   ut
                   expedit
                   ,
                   deliberavit
                   statui
                   Regno
                   depresso
                   ,
                   graviter
                   et
                   inique
                   gravato
                   ,
                   accommodis
                   remediis
                   providere
                   .
                   Ac
                   pro
                   subventione
                   Regi
                   facienda
                   praedicta
                   decimam
                   partem
                   omnium
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   reddituum
                   Archiepiscoporum
                   ,
                   Episcoporum
                   aliorumque
                   Praelatorum
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Cathedralium
                   et
                   aliarum
                   Monasteriorum
                   ,
                   Domorum
                   ,
                   Prioratuum
                   ,
                
                 caeterorumque
                 locorum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 ,
                 Regularium
                 ac
                 secularium
                 ,
                 exemptorum
                 &
                 non
                 exemptorum
                 Regni
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   Hiberniae
                   &
                   Walliae
                
                 .
                 cujuscunque
                 sint
                 Religionis
                 vel
                 ordinis
                 ,
                 (
                 Militiae
                 Templi
                 ,
                 Hospitalis
                 Sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Jerusolomitan
                
                 .
                 Sanctae
                 
                   Mariae
                   Theotonicorum
                   ,
                   Cistercien
                   .
                   Kartusien
                   .
                
                 ordinis
                 Sanctae
                 Clarae
                 domibus
                 duntaxat
                 exceptis
                 )
                 per
                 triennium
                 de
                 fratrum
                 suorum
                 consilio
                 deputavit
                 .
                 
                   Dans
                   nobis
                   per
                   suas
                   literas
                   in
                   mandatis
                   ,
                   ut
                   per
                   nos
                   vel
                   alium
                   ,
                   aut
                   alios
                   viros
                   providos
                   et
                   fideles
                   quos
                   ad
                   hoc
                   reputaremus
                   idoneos
                   ,
                   dictam
                   decimam
                   quam
                   secundum
                   veram
                   ,
                   non
                   secundum
                   antiquam
                   extimationem
                   reddituum
                   et
                   proventuum
                   praedictorum
                   per
                   quod
                   hujusmodi
                   extimatio
                   frequenter
                   pro
                   varietate
                   temporum
                   variatur
                   ,
                   idem
                   Dominus
                   exigi
                   vult
                   et
                   mandat
                   ,
                   in
                   supradictis
                   Regno
                   et
                   locis
                   diligenter
                   colligi
                   faceremus
                   ,
                   ejusdem
                   Regis
                   et
                   Regni
                   utilitatibus
                   profuturam
                   ,
                   prout
                   in
                   ejusdem
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   Literis
                   ad
                   nos
                   directis
                   plenius
                   continetur
                   ,
                   quarum
                   tenor
                   talis
                   est
                   .
                
              
               
                 Clemens
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 dilecto
                 filio
                 O.
                 sancti
                 Adriani
                 ,
                 Diac.
                 Card.
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legato
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 Benedictionem
                 .
                 Quantâ
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 inclytum
                 fuerit
                 hiis
                 temporibus
                 turbatione
                 concussum
                 ,
                 quantaque
                 sit
                 guerrarum
                 concussione
                 quassatum
                 ,
                 amaro
                 animo
                 recolentes
                 ,
                 eidem
                 tanquam
                 nobis
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Romanae
                 Charissimo
                 ,
                 pio
                 compatientes
                 affectu
                 compatimur
                 &
                 ex
                 intimis
                 condolemus
                 :
                 nec
                 minus
                 amaritudine
                 multa
                 percellimur
                 dum
                 pressuras
                 innumeras
                 quam
                 Charissimus
                 in
                 Christo
                 filius
                 noster
                 Rex
                 ,
                 &
                 Charissima
                 in
                 Christo
                 filia
                 nostra
                 Regina
                 Angliae
                 illustres
                 ,
                 ac
                 nobilis
                 vir
                 Edwardus
                 ipsorum
                 primogenitus
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 personae
                 Regni
                 ejusdem
                 iisdem
                 pertulere
                 temporibus
                 recensemus
                 .
                 Cujus
                 enim
                 pectus
                 saxeum
                 non
                 anxio
                 repeteret
                 spiritu
                 ,
                 non
                 lugubri
                 mente
                 
                 recoleret
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 memorati
                 Rex
                 &
                 primogenitus
                 discriminibus
                 bellorum
                 expositi
                 ,
                 experti
                 Carceres
                 ,
                 mortis
                 frequenter
                 patuêre
                 periculis
                 ,
                 ab
                 hiis
                 hucusque
                 solo
                 Dei
                 digito
                 praeservati
                 .
                 Qualiter
                 eadem
                 Regina
                 praefatis
                 Rege
                 viro
                 &
                 primogenito
                 suis
                 quasi
                 orb●ta
                 viventibus
                 ,
                 coacta
                 est
                 extra
                 Regnum
                 ,
                 paupertatis
                 nihilominus
                 non
                 levi
                 pressa
                 onere
                 ,
                 diutius
                 exulare
                 .
                 Qualiter
                 easdem
                 Ecclesias
                 &
                 personas
                 pro
                 libito
                 manus
                 raptoris
                 invasit
                 ,
                 ipsarum
                 bona
                 pro
                 velle
                 dirupuit
                 &
                 consumpsit
                 .
                 Ad
                 hujus
                 autem
                 amaritudinis
                 vehementis
                 ardorem
                 ,
                 cujusdam
                 etiam
                 nostrae
                 frequentis
                 considerationis
                 inspectio
                 timoris
                 verisimilis
                 adjicit
                 incentivum
                 ;
                 dum
                 enim
                 conspicimus
                 attentè
                 meditationis
                 aspectu
                 ,
                 tàm
                 grandis
                 turbationis
                 r●liquias
                 non
                 omnino
                 consumptas
                 ,
                 sed
                 adhuc
                 graviores
                 quàm
                 vellemus
                 &
                 praedictis
                 Regno
                 ,
                 Regi
                 ,
                 ac
                 suis
                 expediat
                 superesse
                 ,
                 tantò
                 amplius
                 tranquillitatem
                 ipsius
                 ,
                 prout
                 desideramus
                 nondum
                 plenè
                 firmatam
                 ,
                 in
                 antiquae
                 tempestatis
                 angustias
                 recidivare
                 timemus
                 ,
                 quanto
                 id
                 eisdem
                 Regno
                 ,
                 Regi
                 ac
                 aliis
                 discriminibus
                 guerrarum
                 attritis
                 ,
                 bellorum
                 vastitate
                 confectis
                 ,
                 laborum
                 diuturnitate
                 lassatis
                 ,
                 exinanitis
                 opibus
                 ,
                 &
                 oneroso
                 debitorum
                 onere
                 praegravatis
                 ,
                 majori
                 posset
                 esse
                 discrimini
                 &
                 efficacioris
                 ingerere
                 pericula
                 nocumenti
                 ,
                 cum
                 esse
                 proculdubio
                 soleat
                 recidenti
                 deterius
                 quàm
                 cadenti
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 sollicitudine
                 opportuna
                 ,
                 ut
                 decet
                 ,
                 &
                 prompta
                 oportunitate
                 ut
                 expedit
                 ,
                 deliberavimus
                 statui
                 Regio
                 depresso
                 ,
                 graviter
                 &
                 iniquè
                 gravato
                 accommodis
                 remediis
                 providere
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   plene
                   sui
                   Iudicii
                   solio
                   restituto
                   ,
                   ipse
                   quo
                   fortior
                   sedebit
                   in
                   illo
                   ,
                   eo
                   liberius
                   suo
                   intuitu
                   dissipet
                   omne
                   malum
                   ,
                   eoque
                   utilius
                   regimini
                   ejusdem
                   Regni
                   et
                   Ecclesiarum
                   ipsius
                   possit
                   defensioni
                   vacare
                   ,
                   quo
                   ipse
                   ac
                   sui
                   relevato
                   et
                   gravibus
                   quibus
                   tenentur
                   debitorum
                   oneribus
                   ,
                   se
                   suosque
                   subditos
                   ,
                   et
                   specialiter
                   sibi
                   asistentes
                   in
                   regimine
                   ac
                   defensione
                   hujusmodi
                   ,
                   efficacius
                   poterit
                   in
                   suis
                   juribus
                   confovere
                   .
                   Attendentes
                   itaque
                   quanto
                   idem
                   Rex
                   semper
                   ad
                
                 *
                 
                   Ecclesias
                   devotionis
                   Zelo
                   fervet
                   ,
                   quantoque
                   studio
                   ipsarum
                   statum
                   prosperum
                   multo
                   fervore
                   zelatus
                   ,
                   ac
                   divini
                   cultus
                   intendit
                   augmentum
                   ,
                   quam
                   largifluis
                   munificentiis
                   et
                   munificis
                   liberalitabibus
                   ipse
                   ac
                   clarae
                   memoriae
                   sui
                   progenitores
                   inclyti
                   earundem
                   Ecclesiarum
                   statum
                   et
                   substantias
                   augmentarunt
                
                 ;
                 *
                 
                   decens
                   arbitramur
                   et
                   congruum
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   eidem
                   Regi
                   de
                   ipsarum
                   Ecclesiarum
                   bonis
                   necessariae
                   subventionis
                   porrigere
                   dexteram
                   ,
                   et
                   decenter
                   ac
                   congrue
                   in
                   tantae
                   necessitatis
                   articulo
                   subvenite
                   .
                
                 Ad
                 subventionem
                 igitur
                 Regis
                 ipsius
                 decimam
                 partem
                 omnium
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 reddituum
                 &
                 proventuum
                 Archiepiscoporum
                 ,
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 aliorumque
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Cathedralium
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Monasteriorum
                 ,
                 domorum
                 ,
                 Prioratuum
                 ,
                 caeterorumque
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 regularium
                 ac
                 secularium
                 exemptorum
                 &
                 non
                 exemptorum
                 
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   Walliae
                
                 &
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 cujus●
                 cunque
                 sunt
                 religionis
                 vel
                 ordinis
                 ,
                 Militiae
                 ,
                 Templi
                 ,
                 Hospitalis
                 S.
                 
                   Johannis
                   Jerusolimitan
                
                 ,
                 S.
                 
                   Mariae
                   Theotonicorum
                   ,
                   Cisterc
                   .
                   Cartufien
                   .
                
                 S.
                 Clarae
                 Dominibus
                 duntaxat
                 exceptis
                 ,
                 
                   usque
                   ad
                   Triennium
                   de
                   fratrum
                   nostrorum
                   Consilio
                   duximus
                   deputandum
                   .
                   Quocirca
                   discretioni
                   tuae
                   per
                   Apostolica
                   scripta
                   mandamus
                   quatenus
                   decimam
                   praedictam
                   ,
                   quam
                   secundum
                   veram
                   non
                   secundum
                   antiquam
                   extimationem
                   reddituum
                   et
                   proventuum
                   praedictorum
                   pro
                   eo
                   quod
                   hujusmodi
                   extimatio
                   frequenter
                   pro
                   varietate
                   temporum
                   variatur
                   ,
                   exigi
                   Volumus
                   et
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   per
                   te
                   vel
                   per
                   alium
                   aut
                   alios
                   viros
                   providos
                   et
                   fideles
                   ,
                   quos
                   ad
                   hoc
                   putaveris
                   deputandos
                   ,
                   per
                   totum
                   praedictum
                   tempus
                   in
                   supradictis
                   Regno
                   et
                   partibus
                   colligi
                   facias
                   diligenter
                   ,
                   in
                   utilitates
                   Regis
                   ejusdem
                   ,
                   prout
                   tibi
                   per
                
                 *
                 
                   alias
                   nostras
                   literas
                   exprimimus
                   dispensandum
                   .
                   Non
                   obstante
                   sialiquibus
                   sub
                   quacunque
                   forma
                   verborum
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   sit
                   indultum
                   ,
                   quod
                   excommunicari
                   vel
                   interdici
                   non
                   possint
                   ,
                   vel
                   quod
                   ad
                   praestationem
                   subventionis
                   vel
                   subsidii
                   alicujus
                   minime
                   teneantur
                   per
                   literas
                   sedis
                   ejusdem
                   ,
                   quae
                   plenam
                   et
                   expressam
                   de
                   indulto
                   hujusmodi
                   et
                   toto
                   tenore
                   ipsius
                   de
                   verbo
                   ad
                   verbum
                   non
                   fecerint
                   mentionem
                   ,
                   seu
                   quibuslibet
                   privilegiis
                   vel
                   indulgentiis
                   dictae
                   sedis
                   cujuscunque
                
                 
                 
                   tenoris
                   existant
                   quibus
                   a
                   praestatione
                   decimae
                   proventuum
                   eorundem
                   valeant
                   quomodolibet
                   se
                   tueri
                   ,
                   et
                   constitutone
                   de
                   duabus
                   dietis
                   ,
                   edita
                   in
                   Concilio
                   generali
                   :
                   contradictores
                   authoritate
                   nostra
                   appellatione
                   postposita
                   compescendo
                   .
                
                 (
                 All
                 former
                 Popes
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 whatsoever
                 are
                 here
                 nulled
                 by
                 this
                 
                   Non
                   Obstante
                
                 )
                 
                   Dat.
                   Viterbii
                   ,
                   Quinto
                   Idus
                   Junii
                   .
                   Pontificatus
                   nostri
                   Anno
                   secundo
                   .
                
                 Quia
                 verò
                 executioni
                 praedicti
                 negotii
                 per
                 nos
                 ipsos
                 intendere
                 ,
                 variis
                 &
                 arduis
                 occupati
                 negotiis
                 non
                 valemus
                 ,
                 de
                 vestra
                 circumspectione
                 plenam
                 in
                 Domino
                 fiduciam
                 obtinentes
                 ,
                 vobis
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 firmiter
                 praecipiendo
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 de
                 universis
                 redditibus
                 &
                 proventibus
                 Episcopatus
                 &
                 omnium
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Landavens
                 .
                 Civitatis
                 &
                 Diocesiis
                 ,
                 tam
                 Cathedral
                 .
                 quam
                 aliarum
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 Monasteriorum
                 etiam
                 exemptorum
                 aliorumque
                 locorum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 Regularium
                 &
                 secularium
                 quarumlibet
                 personarum
                 cujuscunque
                 ordinis
                 vel
                 dignitatis
                 existant
                 ,
                 (
                 hiis
                 qui
                 expressè
                 à
                 talibus
                 in
                 eisdem
                 literis
                 eximuntur
                 ,
                 &
                 Venerabilibus
                 Patribus
                 sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cardinalibus
                 duntaxat
                 exceptis
                 )
                 
                   decimam
                   secundum
                   veram
                   extimationem
                   reddituum
                   ,
                   et
                   proventuum
                   eorundem
                   ,
                   quod
                   intelligimus
                   secundum
                   verum
                   valorem
                   eorum
                   etiam
                   si
                   verus
                   valor
                   ipsorum
                   proventuum
                   ultra
                   taxationem
                   quam
                   fieri
                   mandavimus
                   se
                   extendat
                   ,
                
                 in
                 tribus
                 terminis
                 ;
                 tertiam
                 scilicet
                 partem
                 in
                 proximo
                 festo
                 resurrectionis
                 Dominicae
                 ,
                 &
                 aliam
                 tertiam
                 in
                 festo
                 beati
                 
                   Johanni
                   Baptistae
                
                 ,
                 &
                 reliquam
                 tertiam
                 partem
                 in
                 festo
                 beati
                 Michaelis
                 proximo
                 subsequentibus
                 ex
                 intregro
                 colligentes
                 ,
                 Venerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 
                   Waltero
                   Eboracen
                
                 .
                 Electo
                 ,
                 quondam
                 Bathon
                 .
                 &
                 Wellen.
                 &
                 discretis
                 viris
                 Magistro
                 
                   Stephano
                   Cantuariens
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Ruffunio
                   Clivell
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Eboracensi
                 Ecclesia
                 Archdiaconis
                 ,
                 quos
                 ad
                 eam
                 recipiendam
                 &
                 expendendam
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   nostro
                   consilio
                   et
                   assensu
                   pro
                   ipsius
                   Regis
                   et
                   Regni
                   utilitatibus
                   durimus
                   deputandos
                   ,
                   fideliter
                   assignatis
                   ,
                   contradictores
                   et
                   rebelles
                   per
                   Censuram
                   Ecclesiasticam
                   appellatione
                   postposita
                   compescendo
                   ;
                   Invocato
                   ad
                   hoc
                   ,
                   si
                   necesse
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   auxilio
                   brachii
                   secularis
                   .
                   Et
                   ut
                   praefatum
                   mandatum
                   plenam
                   sortiatur
                   effectum
                   in
                   non
                   solventes
                   ,
                   aut
                   fraudulenter
                   vel
                   minus
                   solventes
                   de
                   suis
                   redditibus
                   seu
                   proventibus
                   decimam
                   hujusmodi
                   secundum
                   extimationem
                   praedictam
                   ,
                   excommunicationis
                   sententiam
                   ex
                   nunc
                   in
                   scriptis
                   proferimus
                   ,
                   eamque
                   mandavimus
                   per
                   vos
                   in
                   omnibus
                   Ecclesiis
                   earundem
                   Civitatis
                   et
                   Diocesis
                   sollempniter
                   publicari
                   singulis
                   diebus
                   Dominicis
                   et
                   festivis
                   .
                   Ad
                   alias
                   graviores
                   paenas
                   spirituales
                   et
                   temporales
                   contra
                   tales
                   nihilominus
                   processuri
                   postquam
                   ipsorum
                   fraus
                   vel
                   contumacia
                   undecunque
                   patuerit
                   in
                   praemissis
                   .
                
                 Ab
                 illo
                 autem
                 tempore
                 deberi
                 praedictam
                 decimam
                 declaramus
                 &
                 eam
                 pro
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 solvi
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 quo
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 praefato
                 Regi
                 decimam
                 ipsam
                 provida
                 deliberatione
                 concessit
                 .
                 Dat.
                 Lond.
                 17.
                 
                 Kal.
                 Febr.
                 Pont.
                 Domini
                 Clementir
                 Papae
                 quarti
                 ,
                 Anno
                 secundo
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Commission
                 and
                 Bull
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observable
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 this
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Legate
                 expresse
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 compassion
                 ,
                 and
                 affection
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 solely
                 for
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 gaines
                 and
                 advantages
                 they
                 received
                 by
                 and
                 from
                 ;
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 cordial
                 affection
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 premises
                 evidence
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 takes
                 upon
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Papal
                 authoty
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 request
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 benefit
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 pretended
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 King
                 a
                 three
                 years
                 tenth
                 of
                 the
                 Revenues
                 and
                 Profits
                 of
                 all
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastical
                 or
                 Religious
                 persons
                 and
                 orders
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 exempt
                 as
                 not
                 exempt
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 former
                 Bulls
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Exemption
                 by
                 his
                 predecessors
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 meer
                 Cyphers
                 and
                 Nullities
                 when
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 ,
                 so
                 little
                 did
                 Popes
                 value
                 the
                 power
                 or
                 Bull
                 of
                 their
                 predecessors
                 .
                 3ly
                 .
                 That
                 his
                 Legat
                 and
                 his
                 Commissioners
                 must
                 have
                 the
                 sole
                 power
                 of
                 Levying
                 ,
                 collecting
                 and
                 ordering
                 this
                 Disme
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Ministers
                 within
                 his
                 own
                 Realme
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 be
                 subordinate
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 supplicate
                 his
                 favor
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 .
                 4thly
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 taxed
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 usuall
                 but
                 improved
                 values
                 ,
                 and
                 levyed
                 with
                 greatest
                 severity
                 by
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Censures
                 upon
                 such
                 who
                 refused
                 or
                 neglected
                 to
                 
                 pay
                 it
                 ,
                 *
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Agents
                 being
                 to
                 share
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 smallest
                 part
                 )
                 in
                 this
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 former
                 Dismes
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 what
                 ever
                 was
                 pretended
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 The
                 *
                 arrears
                 of
                 his
                 annual
                 Rent
                 reserved
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 .
                 5ly
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 livings
                 and
                 preferments
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 creatures
                 within
                 the
                 Kings
                 Dominions
                 must
                 be
                 wholy
                 exempt
                 from
                 this
                 Disme
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 other
                 persons
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 though
                 priviledged
                 by
                 sundry
                 Bulls
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 benefit
                 of
                 Appeals
                 from
                 his
                 Legats
                 Censures
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 taxing
                 ,
                 collecting
                 ,
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 yea
                 the
                 refusers
                 excommunicated
                 before
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 excomunications
                 publickly
                 denounced
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 every
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy
                 day
                 ,
                 such
                 then
                 was
                 the
                 Antichristian
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 abuse
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Censures
                 for
                 secular
                 ends
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 received
                 this
                 great
                 Boon
                 and
                 Favor
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 writ
                 these
                 complemental
                 Letters
                 of
                 thanks
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 expressing
                 his
                 extraordinary
                 Obligations
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 his
                 readiness
                 to
                 serve
                 them
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 his
                 flying
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 his
                 refuge
                 ,
                 and
                 depending
                 on
                 their
                 sage
                 advice
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 
                   ubi
                   domesticae
                   consilia
                   non
                   sufficiunt
                
                 ,
                 desiring
                 themto
                 promote
                 some
                 special
                 extraordinary
                 business
                 concerning
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 which
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Bonquer
                
                 his
                 Messenger
                 was
                 to
                 communicate
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Multiplex
                   et
                   recensita
                   beneficiorum
                   et
                
                 
                 
                   gratiarum
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   largitio
                   nobis
                   exhibita
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   honores
                   et
                   commoda
                   quae
                   a
                   vestrae
                   munificientiae
                   dextera
                   suscepimus
                   et
                   sentimus
                   ,
                   animum
                   nostrum
                   crebro
                   saetificant
                   ,
                   et
                   jugiter
                   nos
                   excitant
                   et
                   invitant
                   ad
                   laudum
                   praeconia
                   tanto
                   patri
                   praemissorum
                   intuitu
                   exsolvenda
                   ,
                   ad
                   quae
                   digne
                   referenda
                   licet
                   nos
                   minus
                   sufficientes
                   reputemus
                   ,
                   ad
                   ea
                   tamen
                   quae
                   scimus
                   et
                   possumus
                   plena
                   mentis
                   affectione
                   et
                   totius
                   bene
                   volentiae
                   plentitudine
                   sanctitati
                   vestrae
                   gratiarum
                   referimus
                   actiones
                   ;
                   votum
                   nostrum
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ,
                   per
                   effectum
                   operis
                   cum
                   Ecclesiae
                   Romanae
                   placuerit
                   ,
                   plenius
                   exprimere
                   peroptantes
                   .
                
                 Caeterum
                 cum
                 pro
                 negotiis
                 arduis
                 &
                 secretis
                 nos
                 &
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 tangentibus
                 ,
                 vestrae
                 sanctitatis
                 gratiam
                 nobis
                 specialiter
                 requirere
                 sit
                 necesse
                 ,
                 dilectum
                 Militem
                 nostrum
                 
                   Will.
                   Banquer
                
                 ,
                 de
                 quo
                 plenè
                 confidimus
                 ,
                 &
                 cui
                 intentionem
                 nostram
                 ad
                 plenum
                 revelavimus
                 ,
                 ad
                 vestram
                 praesentiam
                 destinamus
                 ,
                 piae
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 (
                 de
                 qua
                 post
                 Deum
                 Anchoram
                 fiximus
                 spei
                 nostrae
                 )
                 supplicantes
                 humiliter
                 &
                 devotè
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 eundem
                 militem
                 praemissis
                 clementer
                 exaudire
                 ,
                 &
                 fidem
                 sibi
                 plenariam
                 adhibere
                 ,
                 &
                 ea
                 quae
                 vobis
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 proponet
                 ,
                 ad
                 exauditionis
                 gratiam
                 solita
                 benignitate
                 admittere
                 dignemini
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 26.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEnerabili
                 Cetui
                 Cardinalium
                 ,
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 salutem
                 .
                 Inter
                 honores
                 &
                 caetera
                 desiderabilia
                 
                 hujus
                 mundi
                 quae
                 nos
                 &
                 progenitores
                 nostri
                 de
                 manu
                 Domini
                 dignoscimur
                 suscepisse
                 ,
                 multimoda
                 beneficia
                 &
                 remedia
                 nobis
                 in
                 variis
                 necessitatis
                 articulis
                 opportuna
                 ,
                 quae
                 Sacro
                 sancta
                 Rrmana
                 Ecclesia
                 Mater
                 nostra
                 ,
                 auxilio
                 gratiae
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 &
                 praecipuè
                 istis
                 temporibus
                 impendere
                 non
                 desistit
                 ,
                 frequenter
                 ante
                 mentis
                 oculos
                 reducentes
                 ,
                 ad
                 tanta
                 promptae
                 devotionis
                 obsequia
                 nos
                 cernimus
                 .
                 
                   et
                   volumus
                   obligari
                   quod
                   vestris
                   beneplacitis
                   quae
                   fecisse
                   pro
                   maximo
                   gaudio
                   duceremus
                   ,
                   et
                   adhuc
                   pro
                   viribus
                   totis
                   desideriis
                   facere
                   cupimus
                   ,
                   nos
                   et
                   nostra
                   liberaliter
                   exponamus
                   .
                
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 ad
                 superexcellentem
                 vestrae
                 paternitatis
                 prudentiam
                 veritatis
                 radiis
                 jugiter
                 illustratam
                 per
                 quam
                 veluti
                 diuturnitate
                 experientiae
                 infallibilis
                 approbatam
                 ,
                 
                   universalis
                   Ecclesiae
                   feliciter
                   gubernatur
                   ,
                   Reges
                   et
                   Principes
                   per
                   viam
                   rectitudinis
                   et
                   salutis
                   incedunt
                   ,
                   Regnorumque
                   negotia
                   pro
                   sui
                   et
                   temporum
                   qualitate
                   ,
                   ubi
                   domestica
                   consilia
                   non
                   sufficiunt
                   ,
                   salubriter
                   disponuntur
                   ;
                   Pro
                   quibusdam
                   nostris
                   et
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   negotiis
                   arduis
                   recurrere
                   nos
                   oporteat
                   ,
                   sicut
                   ad
                   tutifsimum
                   spei
                   nostrae
                   refugium
                   ,
                   de
                   quo
                   potissime
                   confidentes
                   ,
                   vos
                   quanta
                   possumus
                   affectione
                   requirimus
                   et
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   dicta
                   negotia
                   quae
                   per
                   dilectum
                   et
                   fidelem
                   nostrum
                   
                     Willielmum
                     Bonquer
                  
                   ,
                
                 latorem
                 praesentium
                 ,
                 tantorum
                 patrum
                 reverentiae
                 reliquimus
                 exponenda
                 ,
                 solita
                 benignitate
                 ,
                 
                 si
                 placet
                 ,
                 habeatis
                 propensius
                 commendata
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsa
                 ad
                 praesens
                 favore
                 benevolo
                 efficaciter
                 dignemini
                 promovere
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 vestris
                 beneplacitis
                 ,
                 &
                 vestrorum
                 honoribus
                 &
                 commodis
                 in
                 hiis
                 quae
                 Regiae
                 potestatis
                 existunt
                 ,
                 gratanti
                 animo
                 futuris
                 temporibus
                 fortius
                 astringamur
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Albo
                 Cardinali
                 salutem
                 .
                 Super
                 gratia
                 &
                 favore
                 quos
                 ex
                 innata
                 vobis
                 benivolentia
                 
                 quae
                 erga
                 nos
                 &
                 nostros
                 per
                 operis
                 exhibitionem
                 multipliciter
                 se
                 ostendere
                 non
                 desistit
                 ,
                 circa
                 negotia
                 nostra
                 in
                 curia
                 Romana
                 expedienda
                 huc
                 usque
                 multipliciter
                 impendistis
                 ,
                 vobis
                 ad
                 quantas
                 possumus
                 gratiarum
                 assurgimus
                 actiones
                 .
                 Regratiamur
                 vobis
                 insuper
                 ex
                 affectu
                 super
                 Curialitatibus
                 &
                 honoribus
                 multimodis
                 quos
                 dilecto
                 &
                 familiari
                 militi
                 nostro
                 
                   W.
                   Bonquer
                
                 ,
                 dum
                 pro
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 in
                 Curia
                 extitit
                 antedicta
                 liberaliter
                 fecistis
                 ,
                 sicut
                 idem
                 W.
                 nobis
                 gratanter
                 retulit
                 viva
                 voce
                 ,
                 reverendam
                 paternitatem
                 vestram
                 quam
                 dominus
                 per
                 suam
                 gratiam
                 continere
                 &
                 feliciter
                 prosperari
                 faciat
                 et
                 conservet
                 ,
                 rogantes
                 affectu
                 quo
                 possumus
                 ampliori
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 praefato
                 Militi
                 nostro
                 ibidem
                 ,
                 si
                 placet
                 ,
                 benignitate
                 solita
                 ,
                 in
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 quae
                 vobis
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 duxerit
                 intimanda
                 consilium
                 impendere
                 dignemini
                 pariter
                 &
                 juvamen
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 vestris
                 beneplacitis
                 quae
                 fecisse
                 pro
                 spirituali
                 gaudio
                 duceremus
                 ,
                 &
                 adhuc
                 facere
                 peroptamus
                 ,
                 futuris
                 temporibus
                 arcius
                 teneamur
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Cardinali
                 salutem
                 .
                 Dum
                 beneficia
                 multimoda
                 et
                 consueta
                 quibus
                 Sacro-Sancta
                 
                 Romana
                 Ecclesia
                 mater
                 nostra
                 ,
                 inter
                 caeteras
                 sollicitudines
                 suas
                 circa
                 status
                 nostri
                 reformationem
                 remediis
                 invigilans
                 oportunis
                 ,
                 &
                 maximè
                 hiis
                 temporibus
                 dignata
                 est
                 sui
                 gratiâ
                 nos
                 respicere
                 liberaliter
                 &
                 juvare
                 ,
                 
                   indeficientis
                   potentiae
                   suae
                   ,
                   viribus
                   et
                   auxiliis
                   gratiosis
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   solium
                   juxta
                   mentis
                   nostrae
                   desiderium
                   continue
                   laborando
                   ,
                   diligenter
                   recolimus
                   et
                   studiosius
                   intuemur
                   ,
                   eidem
                   Ecclesiae
                   ad
                   summae
                   gratitudinis
                   et
                   devotionis
                   obsequia
                   ,
                   ut
                   tenemur
                   ,
                   volumus
                   obligari
                   .
                
                 Reverendae
                 quoque
                 Paternitati
                 vestrae
                 ,
                 cujus
                 favorem
                 &
                 gratiam
                 in
                 praemissis
                 adjutorium
                 nostrum
                 praecipuum
                 nos
                 sensisse
                 recognoscimus
                 ,
                 ad
                 quantas
                 possumus
                 gratiarum
                 assurgimus
                 actiones
                 .
                 Cum
                 igitur
                 ad
                 sedem
                 Apostolicam
                 pro
                 quibusdam
                 nostris
                 &
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 
                   Negotiis
                   arduis
                   et
                   secretis
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 quae
                 ibidem
                 procuranda
                 dilectum
                 &
                 familiarem
                 Militem
                 nostrum
                 talem
                 exhibitorem
                 presentium
                 ,
                 destinavimus
                 ,
                 ad
                 praesens
                 oporteat
                 nos
                 habere
                 recursum
                 ,
                 paternitatis
                 vestrae
                 Clementiam
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 spem
                 &
                 fiduciam
                 ponimus
                 specialem
                 ,
                 rogamus
                 affectu
                 quo
                 possumus
                 ampliori
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 ad
                 dicta
                 negotia
                 promovenda
                 benignitate
                 solita
                 ,
                 erga
                 summum
                 Pontificem
                 velitis
                 efficaciter
                 interponere
                 partes
                 vestras
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 nos
                 exindè
                 vestris
                 beneplacitis
                 fortius
                 astricti
                 perpetuis
                 temporibus
                 ,
                 ea
                 quae
                 honori
                 vestro
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   vestrorum
                   utilitatibus
                   convenerint
                   ,
                   prout
                   in
                   votis
                   gerimus
                   ,
                   merito
                   facere
                   debeamus
                   .
                
                 Praedicto
                 etiam
                 Militi
                 nostro
                 de
                 quo
                 plenè
                 confidimus
                 ,
                 et
                 cui
                 nostrae
                 intentionis
                 plenitudinem
                 revelavimus
                 ,
                 in
                 iis
                 quae
                 super
                 praemissis
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 sinceritati
                 vestrae
                 reliquimus
                 exponenda
                 ,
                 si
                 placet
                 exhibeatis
                 tanquam
                 nostri
                 cordis
                 Nuncio
                 plenam
                 fidem
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Advocate
                 in
                 prosecuting
                 his
                 Suites
                 there
                 in
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 rewarded
                 him
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 this
                 Letter
                 of
                 thanks
                 for
                 his
                 Favor
                 ,
                 desiring
                 his
                 future
                 care
                 and
                 diligence
                 in
                 expediting
                 his
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 an
                 ample
                 reward
                 with
                 usury
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 delay
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Sacrosanctae
                 Curiae
                 Romanae
                 Advocato
                 salutem
                 .
                 Prudentiam
                 ▪
                 vestram
                 
                 quam
                 circa
                 negotia
                 nostra
                 in
                 praedicta
                 Curia
                 expedienda
                 laudabiliter
                 &
                 strenuè
                 sicut
                 pro
                 certo
                 didicimus
                 ,
                 laborasse
                 ,
                 &
                 quam
                 propter
                 hoc
                 specialiter
                 commendantes
                 vobis
                 quantas
                 possumus
                 gratiarum
                 referimus
                 actiones
                 ,
                 vos
                 rogantes
                 affectu
                 quo
                 possumus
                 ampliori
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 circa
                 negotia
                 quae
                 nos
                 tangunt
                 in
                 Curia
                 antedicta
                 juxtà
                 vestrae
                 probitatis
                 industriam
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 fiduciam
                 gerimus
                 specialem
                 ,
                 more
                 solito
                 adeo
                 viriliter
                 laborare
                 velitis
                 ,
                 quod
                 vobis
                 ad
                 majorem
                 retributionem
                 ,
                 prout
                 in
                 votis
                 gerimus
                 ,
                 &
                 Regiae
                 manificientiae
                 convenit
                 fortius
                 astringamur
                 ;
                 nec
                 videatur
                 vobis
                 remunerationis
                 nostrae
                 dilatio
                 taediosa
                 ;
                 praemia
                 namque
                 vestra
                 quae
                 varia
                 impedimenta
                 contra
                 voluntatem
                 nostram
                 hactenus
                 distulerunt
                 ,
                 vobis
                 quam
                 citius
                 poterimus
                 cum
                 usuris
                 reddi
                 copiosius
                 faciemus
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 liberalitatem
                 nostram
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 debebitis
                 merito
                 commendare
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 voluntarily
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 right
                 submitted
                 the
                 Security
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 
                   Gilbert
                   de
                   Clare
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 (
                 as
                 an
                 Umpire
                 only
                 ,
                 not
                 Sovereign
                 Judge
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 by
                 their
                 Proctors
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 ,
                 constituted
                 Proctors
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 and
                 cause
                 by
                 these
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 super
                 quadam
                 securitate
                 nobis
                 à
                 
                   Gilberto
                   de
                
                 
                 Clare
                 Comite
                 Glouc.
                 &
                 Hertf.
                 praestanda
                 ,
                 hinc
                 inde
                 
                   Nos
                   supposuerimus
                   ordinationi
                   et
                   voluntati
                
                 Sanctissimi
                 Patris
                 in
                 Christo
                 C.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 ,
                 Sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 
                   summi
                   Pontificis
                
                 certo
                 termino
                 comparendi
                 in
                 sua
                 presentia
                 per
                 procuratores
                 idoneos
                 assignatos
                 ,
                 ad
                 audiendum
                 ,
                 &
                 acceptandum
                 quicquid
                 super
                 praedicta
                 securitate
                 nobis
                 à
                 praedicto
                 Comite
                 facienda
                 
                   idem
                   sanctissimus
                   pater
                   duxerit
                   ordinandum
                
                 ,
                 discretos
                 viros
                 Magistros
                 
                   Rollan
                   ▪
                   de
                   Lanam
                   ▪
                
                 &
                 Bonetum
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   quintino
                
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 utrunque
                 eorum
                 scilicet
                 in
                 solidum
                 ;
                 ita
                 quod
                 non
                 sit
                 potior
                 conditio
                 occupantis
                 ,
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 constituimus
                 ad
                 praedictam
                 securitatem
                 prosequendam
                 &
                 ordinationem
                 praedicti
                 Sanctissimi
                 Patris
                 super
                 hoc
                 audiendā
                 ,
                 &
                 acceptandam
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 ad
                 faciendum
                 super
                 praemissis
                 quod
                 eisdem
                 vel
                 alteri
                 eorum
                 expedire
                 videbitur
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 Dante
                 's
                 eisdem
                 &
                 eorum
                 alteri
                 potestatem
                 alium
                 vel
                 alios
                 procuratores
                 substituendi
                 &
                 revocandi
                 eosdem
                 ;
                 Ratum
                 habituri
                 quicquid
                 per
                 eosdem
                 procuratores
                 vel
                 eorum
                 alterum
                 ,
                 altero
                 absente
                 seu
                 per
                 substitutos
                 factum
                 fuerit
                 in
                 praemissis
                 :
                 Et
                 hoc
                 omnibus
                 quorum
                 interest
                 significamus
                 per
                 has
                 patentes
                 literas
                 sigillo
                 nostro
                 signatas
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Salop.
                 26.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noveritis
                 quod
                 nos
                 dilectos
                 nostros
                 Magistros
                 
                   Rolland
                   ▪
                
                 
                 
                   de
                   Lavann
                   ▪
                
                 &
                 Bonetu●mm
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   quintino
                
                 Clericum
                 nostrimi
                 constituimus
                 &
                 ordinamus
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 in
                 Romana
                 Curia
                 ad
                 impetrandum
                 &
                 contradicend
                 ▪
                 literas
                 simplices
                 ,
                 &
                 legendas
                 ,
                 sive
                 jus
                 ,
                 sive
                 quantamque
                 gratiam
                 continentes
                 .
                 Ratum
                 habitura
                 quicquid
                 iidem
                 procuratores
                 ,
                 seu
                 alter
                 eorum
                 faciend
                 ▪
                 duxerint
                 super
                 praemissis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 quoscunque
                 judices
                 duxerint
                 consentire
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 omnibus
                 quorum
                 interest
                 (
                 significamus
                 )
                 per
                 has
                 patentes
                 literas
                 sigillo
                 nostro
                 signatas
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Salop.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 DOmino
                 Papae
                 Rex
                 salutem
                 &
                 obedientiam
                 filialem
                 .
                 In
                 causis
                 seu
                 negotiis
                 quas
                 
                 vel
                 quae
                 contra
                 
                   G.
                   de
                   Clare
                
                 Comitem
                 Glouc.
                 &
                 Hertf.
                 habeamus
                 ,
                 vel
                 habere
                 intendim
                 us
                 in
                 vestrae
                 Curia
                 Sanctitatis
                 ,
                 dilectos
                 nostros
                 Magistros
                 
                   Rolland
                   .
                   de
                   Lavann
                
                 .
                 &
                 Bonetum
                 de
                 
                   Sancto
                   quintino
                
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 vel
                 alterum
                 eorum
                 Procuratores
                 nostros
                 constituimus
                 ad
                 procedend
                 .
                 ●n
                 praemissis
                 causis
                 seu
                 negotiis
                 prout
                 eisdem
                 vel
                 alteri
                 eorum
                 expedire
                 videbitur
                 justitia
                 mediante
                 .
                 Ratum
                 habituri
                 quicquid
                 per
                 eosdem
                 vel
                 eorum
                 alterum
                 factum
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 ut
                 superius
                 est
                 expressum
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 omnibus
                 quorum
                 interest
                 significamus
                 per
                 has
                 patentes
                 Literas
                 Sigillo
                 nostro
                 signatas
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Salop.
                 26.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 Rights
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 Courts
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 against
                 Ecclesiastical
                 as
                 Temporal
                 persons
                 ,
                 constituted
                 Proctors
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 nos
                 facimus
                 ,
                 &
                 ordinamus
                 ,
                 &
                 constituimus
                 procuratores
                 nostros
                 ,
                 dilectos
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 
                   Imbertum
                   Guidonis
                
                 
                 
                   &
                   Iterum
                   de
                   Penriis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 quemlibet
                 eorum
                 in
                 solidum
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 non
                 sit
                 potior
                 conditio
                 occupantis
                 ,
                 in
                 omnibus
                 causis
                 motis
                 &
                 movendis
                 contra
                 nos
                 in
                 Curia
                 Sereniss●mi
                 Principis
                 &
                 Consanguimei
                 nostri
                 Charissimi
                 Regis
                 Francia
                 Illustris
                 à
                 Vencrabili
                 Patre
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 Capitulis
                 Amciens
                 .
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 à
                 Vice-Comitissa
                 Lem.
                 &
                 quibuscunque
                 aliis
                 personis
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 ,
                 &
                 secularibus
                 
                   Petragonicem
                   .
                   Lemovic
                
                 .
                 &
                 Canturcens
                 .
                 Civitar
                 .
                 &
                 Dioc.
                 et
                 in
                 omnibus
                 causis
                 motis
                 &
                 movendis
                 à
                 nobis
                 vel
                 nostris
                 procuratoribus
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 in
                 praedicta
                 Curia
                 ,
                 contra
                 praenominatas
                 &
                 quascunque
                 alias
                 personas
                 Ecclesiasticas
                 &
                 seculares
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 omnibus
                 negotiis
                 quae
                 habemus
                 &
                 habituri
                 sumus
                 in
                 praedicta
                 Curia
                 expedire
                 ,
                 Dante
                 's
                 eisdem
                 procuratoribus
                 nostris
                 &
                 cuilibet
                 eorum
                 insolidum
                 speciale
                 mandatum
                 &
                 liberam
                 potestatem
                 agendi
                 ,
                 proponendi
                 ,
                 defendendi
                 excipiendi
                 &
                 requirendi
                 Curiam
                 nostram
                 de
                 personis
                 &
                 rebus
                 nobis
                 subjectis
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 illis
                 quarū
                 cognitio
                 ad
                 nos
                 spectat
                 ,
                 jurandi
                 de
                 calumpnia
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 veritate
                 dicenda
                 ,
                 &
                 praestandi
                 in
                 animam
                 nostram
                 cujuslibet
                 alterius
                 generis
                 juramentum
                 compromittendi
                 ,
                 et
                 componendi
                 procuratorem
                 ,
                 seu
                 procuratores
                 alium
                 seu
                 alios
                 in
                 causis
                 &
                 negotiis
                 
                 supradictis
                 ,
                 loco
                 cui
                 substituendi
                 quotiens
                 sibi
                 vel
                 cuilibet
                 eorum
                 placuerit
                 &
                 videbitur
                 expedire
                 .
                 Damus
                 etiam
                 &
                 concedimus
                 eisdem
                 procuratoribus
                 &
                 eorum
                 cuilibet
                 speciale
                 mandatum
                 &
                 liberam
                 potestatem
                 requirendi
                 &
                 recipiendi
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 à
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 Franc.
                 supradicto
                 Cambium
                 competens
                 de
                 personis
                 ,
                 terris
                 &
                 rebus
                 aliis
                 quas
                 idem
                 Rex
                 habet
                 in
                 
                   Lemovic
                   .
                   Petragoric
                
                 .
                 &
                 Cantur
                 .
                 Civit.
                 &
                 Dioc.
                 quas
                 per
                 literas
                 suas
                 vel
                 praedecessorum
                 suorum
                 non
                 potest
                 extra
                 manum
                 suam
                 ponere
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 alia
                 faciend
                 .
                 quae
                 faceremus
                 nos
                 vel
                 facere
                 possemus
                 ,
                 si
                 praesentes
                 essemus
                 ,
                 &
                 quae
                 facere
                 possunt
                 veri
                 &
                 legitimi
                 procuratores
                 .
                 Ratum
                 &
                 gratum
                 habituri
                 quicquid
                 cum
                 dictis
                 procuratoribus
                 vel
                 eorum
                 quolibet
                 ,
                 &
                 quicquid
                 cum
                 procuratore
                 vel
                 à
                 procuratore
                 substituto
                 vel
                 substitutis
                 ab
                 ipsis
                 ,
                 vel
                 eorum
                 altero
                 in
                 omnibus
                 &
                 singulis
                 causis
                 &
                 negotiis
                 supradictis
                 in
                 instanti
                 Parlimento
                 Pentecostes
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 diebus
                 assignatis
                 &
                 assignandis
                 in
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 circa
                 vel
                 coram
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 pro
                 causis
                 vel
                 negotiis
                 hujusmodi
                 procuratum
                 fuerit
                 sive
                 actum
                 ,
                 &
                 volentes
                 relevare
                 dictos
                 procuratores
                 &
                 eorum
                 quemlibet
                 &
                 procuratorem
                 seu
                 procuratores
                 substitutum
                 vel
                 substitutos
                 ab
                 ipsis
                 ab
                 onere
                 satisdandi
                 promittimus
                 sub
                 ypotia
                 rerum
                 nostrarum
                 si
                 opus
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 quod
                 absit
                 ,
                 judicatum
                 solvi
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Stratford
                 .
                 16
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 approved
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 a
                 Certificate
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 for
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 his
                 temporalties
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Militibus
                 ,
                 liberis
                 hominibus
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 tenentibus
                 de
                 Episcopatu
                 Corliagens
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 ,
                 
                   J.
                   Portunes
                
                 .
                 &
                 Sanctae
                 Ruffine
                 Episcopus
                 
                 Electionem
                 nuper
                 factam
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Cathedrali
                 Corliagens
                 .
                 de
                 fratre
                 
                   Willo
                   .
                   Monacho
                   de
                   Joriponte
                
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 ejusdem
                 loci
                 confirmaverit
                 ,
                 sicut
                 per
                 literas
                 Patentes
                 ejusdem
                 Episcopi
                 Portunens
                 .
                 plenius
                 accepimus
                 ,
                 Nos
                 confirmationem
                 illam
                 acceptantes
                 ,
                 temporalia
                 Episcopatus
                 sui
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 pertinentiis
                 suis
                 eidem
                 Episcopo
                 reddidimus
                 .
                 Et
                 ideò
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Episcopo
                 in
                 omnibus
                 quae
                 ad
                 praedictum
                 Episcopatum
                 pertinent
                 intendentes
                 sitis
                 &
                 respondentes
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 Testimonium
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Kennill
                 ,
                 28
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 upon
                 the
                 Complaint
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 of
                 lands
                 escheated
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Prince
                 to
                 the
                 Constable
                 of
                 Dover
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Wars
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 ancient
                 Rights
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 ;
                 issued
                 this
                 Commission
                 of
                 inquiry
                 to
                 right
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 if
                 found
                 injured
                 therein
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 returned
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilectis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 
                   G.
                   de
                   Preston
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Fulconi
                   Payforer
                
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Monstravit
                 
                 nobis
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 
                   B.
                   Cant.
                
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 quod
                 cum
                 ipse
                 &
                 praedecessores
                 sui
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 hujusmodi
                 libertatibus
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 quod
                 nullus
                 sine
                 ipsorum
                 licentia
                 &
                 voluntate
                 feoda
                 sua
                 ingredi
                 ,
                 aut
                 de
                 eis
                 intromittere
                 posset
                 hactenus
                 sint
                 gavisi
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsi
                 annum
                 ,
                 diem
                 &
                 vastum
                 ,
                 &
                 escaet
                 .
                 de
                 terris
                 forisfactis
                 quae
                 sunt
                 de
                 feodo
                 suo
                 retroactis
                 temporibus
                 habere
                 &
                 inde
                 disponere
                 consueverint
                 ,
                 pro
                 suae
                 libito
                 voluntatis
                 
                   Matth
                   ,
                   de
                   Bezill
                   .
                   Const
                   .
                   Castri
                   Dovor
                   .
                
                 quasdam
                 terras
                 &
                 Ten.
                 in
                 
                   Relin
                   .
                   Johannes
                   de
                   Rokely
                
                 ,
                 quasdam
                 terras
                 &
                 Ten.
                 in
                 Tilemanston
                 ,
                 &
                 plures
                 alii
                 quasdam
                 alias
                 terras
                 &
                 tenementa
                 alibi
                 quae
                 sunt
                 de
                 feodo
                 praedicti
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ,
                 &
                 quae
                 ex
                 donatione
                 nostra
                 habere
                 clamant
                 ,
                 de
                 mandato
                 nostro
                 &
                 Edwardi
                 primogeniti
                 nostri
                 ,
                 ut
                 asserunt
                 ,
                 sine
                 licentia
                 &
                 voluntate
                 ipsius
                 Archiepiscopi
                 tempore
                 turbationis
                 habitae
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 ,
                 sunt
                 ingressi
                 ,
                 &
                 ea
                 detinent
                 ad
                 ipsius
                 Archepiscopi
                 non
                 modicum
                 dispendium
                 &
                 gravamen
                 ,
                 &
                 libertatis
                 praedictae
                 Ecclesiae
                 praejudicium
                 manifestum
                 .
                 Nos
                 igitur
                 inter
                 caeteras
                 Ecclesias
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 praedictam
                 Ecclesiam
                 in
                 
                   suis
                   Iuribus
                   et
                   libertatibns
                   confovere
                   volentes
                   ,
                
                 &
                 ei
                 si
                 in
                 aliquo
                 occasione
                 praedicta
                 laesa
                 fuerit
                 
                   specialiter
                   fubvenire
                
                 ;
                 Assignamus
                 Vos
                 ad
                 inquirend
                 .
                 &c.
                 in
                 praemissis
                 diligentius
                 veritatem
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mandavimus
                 enim
                 Vic.
                 nostro
                 Kanc.
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Kenill
                 .
                 8.
                 die
                 Novemb
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 issued
                 these
                 Commissions
                 for
                 Collecting
                 the
                 Dismes
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Magistro
                 
                   Constantino
                   de
                   Mildhal
                
                 .
                 Archidiacono
                 Sutbir
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 O.
                 Sancti
                 Adriani
                 Diaconus
                 Cardinalis
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legatus
                 de
                 Assensu
                 nostro
                 Vos
                 assignaverit
                 ad
                 decimam
                 nobis
                 a
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessam
                 in
                 Diocesibus
                 
                   Linc.
                   London
                   .
                   Norwic
                   ,
                   Elyen
                   .
                
                 &
                 Coventr
                 .
                 &
                 Lichfield
                 .
                 colligendam
                 ,
                 
                 prout
                 in
                 Literis
                 suis
                 Patentibus
                 quas
                 vobis
                 transmittimus
                 plenius
                 continetur
                 .
                 Vobis
                 rogamus
                 quatinus
                 praedictae
                 Collectioni
                 faciendae
                 diligenter
                 intendatis
                 juxta
                 traditam
                 vobis
                 formam
                 ,
                 &
                 prout
                 nobis
                 magis
                 videritis
                 expedire
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Clarendon
                 .
                 18.
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literae
                   diriguntur
                   Episcopo
                   Lincolmensi
                   in
                   sua
                   Dioc.
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literae
                   diriguntur
                   Custodi
                   Episcopatus
                   London
                   .
                   in
                   Dioc.
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literae
                   diriguntur
                   Episcopo
                   Norwic.
                   in
                   sua
                   Dioc.
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literae
                   diriguntur
                   Episcopo
                   Elyensi
                   in
                   sua
                   Dioc.
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literae
                   diriguntur
                   Episcopo
                   
                     Coventr
                     .
                     &
                     Lich.
                  
                   in
                   sua
                   Dioc.
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literae
                   diriguntur
                   Archiepiscopo
                   Cantuariensi
                   in
                   sua
                   Dioc.
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literae
                   diriguntur
                   Episcopo
                   Roff.
                   in
                   sua
                   Dioc.
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literae
                   diriguntur
                   Custodibus
                   Episcopatus
                   Cycestr
                   .
                   in
                   sua
                   Dioc.
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literae
                   diriguntur
                   Custodi
                   Episcopatus
                   Winton
                   .
                   in
                   sua
                   Dioc.
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literae
                   diriguntur
                   Episcopo
                   Exon.
                   in
                   sua
                   Dioc.
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literae
                   diriguntur
                   Episcopo
                   
                     Bathon
                     .
                     &
                     Wellensi
                  
                   .
                   in
                   sua
                   Dioc.
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literae
                   diriguntur
                   Episcopo
                   Wigorn.
                   in
                   sua
                   Dioc.
                
                 
                   Consimiles
                   Literae
                   diriguntur
                   Offic.
                   Episcopi
                   Hereford
                   .
                   in
                   Dioc.
                   Heref.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 dilecto
                 Clerico
                 suo
                 Magistro
                 
                   Waltero
                   Scamel
                
                 Arch.
                 Berk.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 O.
                 Sancti
                 Adriani
                 Diaconus
                 Card.
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 de
                 assensu
                 nostro
                 Vos
                 assignaverit
                 ,
                 ad
                 Decimam
                 nobis
                 a
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessam
                 in
                 
                   Cant.
                   Roff.
                   Cycestr
                   .
                   Wynton
                   .
                   Sar.
                   Exon.
                   Bathon
                   .
                   &
                   Wellen.
                   Wygorn
                   .
                   &
                   Hereford
                   .
                
                 Civitatibus
                 &
                 Diocesibus
                 Colligendam
                 ,
                 prout
                 in
                 Literis
                 suis
                 Patentibus
                 quas
                 vobis
                 transmittimus
                 plenius
                 continetur
                 ,
                 Vobis
                 Mandamus
                 rogantes
                 quatinus
                 collectioni
                 praedictae
                 faciend
                 .
                 diligenter
                 intendatis
                 juxta
                 traditam
                 vobis
                 formam
                 ,
                 &
                 prout
                 nobis
                 (
                 or
                 ad
                 opus
                 nostrum
                 
                   as
                   some
                   Patents
                
                 )
                 magis
                 videritis
                 expedire
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Clarendon
                 .
                 13.
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literae
                 diriguntur
                 Episcopo
                 Sar.
                 de
                 dicta
                 Decima
                 colligenda
                 in
                 Dioc.
                 Sar.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 Letters
                 issued
                 
                   Episcopo
                   Menevensi
                
                 ,
                 Pat.
                 52
                 H.
                 3.
                 m.
                 25.
                 intus
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 addition
                 at
                 the
                 close
                 ,
                 
                   Ita
                   quod
                   diligentiam
                   vestram
                   merito
                   debeamus
                   commendare
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 10.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 Proctors
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 borrowing
                 540.
                 marks
                 sterling
                 mony
                 ,
                 of
                 forraign
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 to
                 expedite
                 the
                 Kings
                 affairs
                 there
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Commission
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 authority
                 ,
                 obliged
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 Dismes
                 ,
                 obventions
                 ,
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Lands
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 interest
                 and
                 damages
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 forme
                 of
                 Obligation
                 usually
                 made
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 monyes
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 )
                 who
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 advance
                 monyes
                 upon
                 such
                 gainfull
                 termes
                 and
                 grand
                 penalties
                 ,
                 upon
                 good
                 security
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IN
                 nomine
                 Domini
                 nostri
                 Jesu
                 Christi
                 Amen
                 .
                 Anno
                 Nativitat
                 is
                 ejusdem
                 1257.
                 
                 Indictione
                 
                 prima
                 ,
                 Mense
                 Novembr
                 .
                 die
                 quinto
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 Domini
                 Alex.
                 Papa
                 quarti
                 .
                 Anno
                 tertio
                 ,
                 in
                 praesentia
                 mei
                 Noclerii
                 scrunagii
                 ac
                 testium
                 subscriptorum
                 ad
                 haec
                 specialiter
                 vocatorum
                 &
                 rogatorum
                 ,
                 Venerabiles
                 in
                 Christo
                 patres
                 Domini
                 Randulfus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                   Tarantas
                   &
                   Wellen.
                   Bath
                   .
                   &
                   Laur.
                   Roff.
                
                 Epis
                 .
                 &
                 Magister
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   de
                   Plumpton
                
                 .
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellanus
                 ,
                 Archidiac
                 .
                 Norff.
                 Nuncii
                 &
                 Procuratores
                 Domini
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 Illustris
                 ,
                 apud
                 sedem
                 Apostolicā
                 constitati
                 ,
                 
                   habentes
                   a
                   Domino
                   Papa
                   Alex.
                   4.
                   potestatem
                   et
                   mandatum
                   mutuum
                   contrahendi
                   pro
                   expediendis
                   ,
                   negotiis
                   dicti
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   apud
                   eandem
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   promovendis
                   et
                   expediendis
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   summam
                   quingentarum
                   et
                   Quadraginta
                   Marcarum
                   sterlingorum
                   novorum
                   ,
                   et
                   obligandi
                   Decimam
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   proventuum
                   Regni
                   Angliae
                   et
                   aliarum
                   terrarum
                   suarum
                   ,
                   ac
                   quascunque
                   alias
                   obventiones
                   eiusdem
                   Regi
                   et
                   Regno
                   et
                   terris
                   eisdem
                   ,
                   pro
                   sui
                   voti
                   prosecutione
                   ab
                   Apostolica
                   sede
                   concessas
                   ,
                   sicut
                   in
                   ipsius
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   literis
                   inde
                   confectis
                   plenius
                   continetur
                   .
                
                 Authoritate
                 ipsarum
                 Literarum
                 de
                 consilio
                 Magistri
                 Rustandi
                 ipsius
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 consiliarii
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Capellani
                 ,
                 pro
                 ipsius
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 &
                 Regni
                 
                 Siciliae
                 ,
                 &
                 defensionis
                 Civitatis
                 Aquiliae
                 ,
                 negotiis
                 confessi
                 sunt
                 &
                 recognoverunt
                 ,
                 se
                 mutuo
                 recepisse
                 &
                 habuisse
                 à
                 
                   Canaliante
                   de
                   Lastala
                   ,
                   Jacobo
                   Tiberti
                   ,
                   &
                   Bartho
                   Gindi
                   ,
                
                 Civibus
                 &
                 Mercatoribus
                 
                   Florent
                   .
                   &
                   Senens
                
                 .
                 mutuantibus
                 &
                 solventibus
                 ,
                 tamprose
                 quàm
                 pro
                 
                   Mamecto
                   Spina
                   ,
                   Rusichello
                   Cambii
                   ,
                   Carlino
                   Tiberti
                   ,
                   Jacobo
                   Dernazati
                   ,
                   Ildebrando
                   Aldebrandi
                   ,
                   Reinerii
                   Bonaccursii
                   ,
                
                 aliisque
                 eorum
                 sociis
                 &
                 concivibus
                 suis
                 quingentas
                 quadraginta
                 marcas
                 bonorum
                 novorum
                 &
                 legalium
                 sterlingorum
                 ,
                 tresdecim
                 solid
                 .
                 &
                 quatuor
                 sterlingis
                 pro
                 marca
                 qualibet
                 computatis
                 .
                 De
                 quibus
                 dicti
                 procuratoris
                 se
                 benè
                 quietos
                 &
                 pacatosvocant
                 exceptioni
                 non
                 numeratae
                 ,
                 non
                 solutae
                 sibi
                 pecuniae
                 omnino
                 renunciando
                 .
                 Quus
                 praetaxatas
                 quingentas
                 &
                 quadraginta
                 marcas
                 sterlingoram
                 ,
                 ipsis
                 vel
                 uni
                 eorum
                 aut
                 ipsorum
                 nuncio
                 ,
                 vel
                 socio
                 praesens
                 publicum
                 instrumentum
                 deferenti
                 &
                 restituenti
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   Literis
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   de
                   mutuo
                   contrahendo
                   summam
                   praedictam
                   continentibus
                   ,
                
                 in
                 festo
                 Pentecostes
                 proximo
                 futuro
                 London
                 .
                 apud
                 
                   Novum
                   Templum
                
                 ,
                 per
                 legitimam
                 stipulationem
                 ,
                 dicti
                 procuratores
                 dictum
                 Regem
                 praedict
                 pecuniam
                 plene
                 soluturum
                 &
                 redditur
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 in
                 dictis
                 loco
                 &
                 termino
                 praedicta
                 pecunia
                 ipsis
                 Mercatoribas
                 ,
                 ut
                 dictum
                 est
                 ,
                 non
                 fuerit
                 integrè
                 persoluta
                 ,
                 extunc
                 in
                 antea
                 stipulatione
                 praedicta
                 promiserunt
                 eis
                 pro
                 dampnorum
                 expensarum
                 &
                 interesse
                 recompensatione
                 persolvere
                 ,
                 per
                 singulos
                 duos
                 menses
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   singulis
                   decem
                   marcis
                   praedictis
                
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   unam
                   marcam
                   ipsorum
                   sterlingorum
                   etexpensas
                   unius
                   mercatoris
                   ,
                   cum
                   uno
                   equo
                   ,
                   et
                   uno
                   serviente
                   ubicunque
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   usque
                   ad
                   plenam
                   totius
                   dictae
                   pecuniae
                   solutionem
                   ,
                   quam
                   praedictam
                   recompensationem
                   damnorum
                   et
                   expens
                   .
                   et
                   interesse
                   antedictis
                   mercatoribus
                   promiserunt
                   ,
                   in
                   sortem
                   dicti
                   debiti
                   nullatenus
                   computare
                   ,
                   ac
                   non
                   detinere
                   memoratum
                   debitum
                   contra
                   ipsorum
                   mercatorum
                   voluntatem
                   sub
                   praetextu
                   recompensationis
                   praedictae
                   ultra
                   terminum
                   praelibatum
                   .
                   Pro
                   quibus
                   omnibus
                   et
                   singulis
                   supradictis
                   firmiter
                   observandis
                   et
                   plenarie
                   adimplendis
                   ,
                   dicti
                   procur
                   .
                   praefatum
                   Dominum
                   Regem
                   et
                   successores
                   suos
                   ,
                   eisdem
                   Mercatoribus
                   principales
                   constituerunt
                   debitores
                   ,
                   et
                   paratores
                   ,
                   et
                
                 *
                 
                   decimam
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   proventuum
                   Regni
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   et
                   aliarum
                   terrarum
                   suarum
                   ,
                   ac
                   quascunque
                   alias
                   obventiones
                   eisdem
                   Regiet
                   Regno
                   ,
                   et
                   terris
                   eisdem
                   ab
                   Apostolica
                   sede
                   concessas
                   ,
                   specialiter
                   obligando
                   .
                   Renunciaverunt
                   in
                   praescriptis
                   omnibus
                   dicti
                   procuratores
                   ipsius
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   nomine
                   ,
                   omni
                   juris
                   et
                   legum
                   auxilio
                   Canonici
                   et
                   Civilis
                   ,
                   consuetudini
                   ,
                   et
                   statuto
                   privilegio
                   fori
                   ,
                   et
                   beneficio
                   restitutionis
                   in
                   integrum
                   ,
                   constitutioni
                   de
                   duobus
                   dietis
                   Concilii
                   generalis
                   ,
                   omnibus
                   Apostolicis
                   literis
                   ,
                   indulgentiis
                   ,
                   et
                   aliis
                   quibuscunque
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   impetratis
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   impetrand
                   .
                   et
                   omni
                   exceptioni
                   ,
                   actioni
                   ,
                   defensioni
                   ,
                   ac
                   rei
                   quae
                   objici
                   posset
                   contra
                   hoc
                   instrumentum
                   vel
                   factum
                   .
                   
                     In
                     hujus
                     itaque
                     rei
                     testimonium
                     ,
                     &
                     evidentiam
                     pleniorem
                     praesens
                     instrumentum
                     dicti
                     procuratores
                     suis
                     sigillis
                     roborarunt
                     .
                     Actum
                     Viterbii
                     ,
                     coram
                     hiis
                     testibus
                     ,
                     scilicet
                     Magistro
                  
                
                 Anglis
                 
                   dicto
                   Priore
                   ,
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   Capellano
                   .
                   Teste
                   Magistro
                
                 Rustando
                 
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   Capellano
                   .
                   Teste
                
                 Petro
                 Lamot
                 .
                 Clerico
                 ,
                 &
                 Micho
                 Nepote
                 
                   dicti
                   Domini
                   Prioris
                
                 .
              
               
                 Signum
                 ;
                 Ego
                 Nocclerus
                 Authoritate
                 Imperiali
                 scruniarii
                 praedictis
                 omnibus
                 interfui
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 instrumentum
                 scripsi
                 &
                 complevi
                 rogatus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   granted
                   this
                   acquittance
                   to
                   the
                   Collector
                   of
                   the
                   Dismes
                   for
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   payed
                   into
                   his
                   Wardrobe
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 dilectus
                 nobis
                 in
                 Christo
                 Prior
                 Sanctae
                 
                 
                   Frecheswid
                   .
                   Oxon.
                
                 nuper
                 Collector
                 decimae
                 nobis
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessae
                 per
                 praeceptum
                 nostrum
                 liberaverit
                 in
                 Garderoba
                 nostra
                 
                   Petro
                   de
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 Custodi
                 ejusdem
                 Garderobae
                 apud
                 Wyndes
                 per
                 manum
                 
                   Radulphi
                   le
                   Botiler
                
                 ,
                 Clerici
                 nostri
                 die
                 Martis
                 proxima
                 post
                 festum
                 Sanctae
                 Trinitatis
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 quinquagesimo
                 secundo
                 ,
                 Viginti
                 &
                 unam
                 Libr.
                 arrearag
                 .
                 decimae
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 praedicto
                 collectae
                 ,
                 de
                 primo
                 anno
                 de
                 illis
                 tribus
                 annis
                 quibus
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 de
                 eadem
                 decima
                 gratiam
                 
                 nobis
                 fecit
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 quidem
                 pecunia
                 praedictum
                 Priorem
                 penitus
                 quietamus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 primo
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 assigned
                 some
                 monyes
                 borrowed
                 by
                 his
                 Son
                 Edmund
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 fortify
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Dover
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Dismes
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Canterburry
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 B.
                 eadem
                 gratiâ
                 Cantuar.
                 Archiepisco
                 totius
                 
                 Angliae
                 primati
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 dilectus
                 nobis
                 in
                 Christo
                 Prior
                 de
                 Rocestr
                 .
                 n
                 〈◊〉
                 r
                 penes
                 vos
                 manuceperit
                 pro
                 triginta
                 &
                 duabus
                 libris
                 duobus
                 solidis
                 ,
                 &
                 novem
                 denariis
                 ,
                 quos
                 Edmundus
                 filius
                 noster
                 Charissimus
                 à
                 vobis
                 mutuo
                 cepit
                 ad
                 Castrum
                 nostrum
                 Dovor
                 .
                 inde
                 muniend
                 .
                 vobis
                 ad
                 certum
                 terminum
                 reddendis
                 .
                 Nos
                 indempnitati
                 vestrae
                 &
                 ipsius
                 Prioris
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 prospicere
                 volentes
                 ,
                 volumus
                 &
                 concedimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 praedictam
                 pecuniam
                 de
                 decima
                 temporalium
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 vestri
                 recipiatis
                 ,
                 praedictum
                 Priorem
                 occasione
                 obligationis
                 praedict
                 .
                 nullatenus
                 molestantes
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 quod
                 praedictas
                 triginta
                 &
                 duas
                 Libras
                 duos
                 solidos
                 ,
                 &
                 novem
                 denarios
                 ,
                 de
                 dicta
                 decima
                 recipiatis
                 in
                 forma
                 praedicta
                 .
                 Et
                 nos
                 eandem
                 pecuniam
                 in
                 decima
                 temporalium
                 praedictorum
                 ,
                 vobis
                 volumus
                 &
                 faciemus
                 allocari
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Teste
                   meipso
                   apud
                   Westm.
                   
                   
                     30.
                     die
                     Maii
                     anno
                     regni
                     nostri
                     52.
                     
                  
                
                 Per
                 R.
                 de
                 Leyburne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Sarum
                 having
                 compounded
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Dismes
                 arising
                 within
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 of
                 Sarum
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 1000
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 fine
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 issued
                 this
                 Patent
                 wherein
                 the
                 agreement
                 is
                 expressed
                 ,
                 and
                 granted
                 all
                 the
                 Dismes
                 levyed
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 levyed
                 to
                 be
                 payd
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 allowances
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 sums
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 levy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Dominus
                 Radulphus
                 Cancellar
                 .
                 Sar.
                 &
                 
                 Johannes
                 Rector
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 
                   Chalk
                   ▪
                
                 procuratores
                 Decani
                 &
                 Capituli
                 Sar.
                 pro
                 decima
                 reddituum
                 beneficiorum
                 Maneriorum
                 ,
                 pensionum
                 &
                 quorumcunque
                 aliorum
                 proventuum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 secundum
                 veram
                 estimationem
                 reddituū
                 ,
                 benesiciorum
                 Maneriorum
                 &
                 Pensionum
                 eorundem
                 à
                 Domino
                 Papa
                 per
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 nobis
                 concessa
                 convenerint
                 ,
                 ac
                 promiserint
                 dare
                 &
                 solvere
                 nobis
                 pro
                 tempore
                 gratiae
                 hujusmodi
                 tàm
                 praeterito
                 quam
                 futuro
                 ,
                 mille
                 Libras
                 per
                 annum
                 pro
                 Dioc.
                 Sar.
                 Ita
                 tamen
                 quod
                 id
                 quod
                 hactenus
                 de
                 decima
                 ipsa
                 solutum
                 existit
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliter
                 allocandum
                 in
                 quantitate
                 praedicta
                 eis
                 allocetur
                 .
                 Ac
                 iidem
                 procuratores
                 pro
                 dictis
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 &
                 Clero
                 Sar.
                 Dioc.
                 de
                 dicta
                 quantitate
                 nobis
                 ,
                 prout
                 conventum
                 est
                 ,
                 cum
                 integritate
                 solvenda
                 Dominos
                 Decanum
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 principales
                 erga
                 nos
                 constituerint
                 debitores
                 .
                 Nos
                 ut
                 indemnitati
                 eorundem
                 Decani
                 &
                 Capituli
                 plenè
                 prospiciatur
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 Volumus
                 &
                 concedimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 executores
                 ad
                 decimam
                 hujusmodi
                 colligendam
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 Legatum
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 deputati
                 ,
                 per
                 se
                 ,
                 vel
                 per
                 alios
                 decimam
                 ipsam
                 ab
                 hiis
                 à
                 quibus
                 solvenda
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 cum
                 arreragiis
                 praeteriti
                 temporis
                 secundum
                 formam
                 gratiae
                 nobis
                 exinde
                 concessae
                 levari
                 &
                 eisdem
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 ,
                 cum
                 integritate
                 persolvi
                 faciant
                 .
                 Ab
                 hiis
                 vero
                 qui
                 certam
                 pecuniae
                 summam
                 nomine
                 decimae
                 hujusmodi
                 dare
                 jam
                 convenerunt
                 ,
                 pecuniam
                 sic
                 conventam
                 eisdem
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 ,
                 tam
                 pro
                 tempore
                 praeterito
                 ,
                 ubi
                 adhuc
                 aretro
                 est
                 ,
                 quàm
                 futuro
                 solvi
                 faciemus
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 jam
                 solutum
                 est
                 allocari
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   si
                   aliquis
                   vel
                   aliqui
                   Italici
                   Curiales
                   ,
                   vel
                   alii
                   quicunque
                   in
                   solutione
                   decimae
                   hujusmodi
                   Contradictores
                   extiterint
                   et
                   rebelles
                   ,
                   qui
                   per
                   ipsos
                   Executores
                   compesci
                   nequeant
                   ;
                   Nos
                   per
                   Vicecomites
                   et
                   Ballivos
                   nostros
                   ad
                   requisitionem
                   seu
                   denunciationem
                   Decani
                   et
                   Capituli
                   praedictorum
                   ipsos
                   ad
                   hoc
                   distringi
                   faciemus
                   et
                   compelli
                   .
                
                 Et
                 si
                 nec
                 fortè
                 eo
                 modo
                 pecunia
                 levari
                 poterit
                 ,
                 aut
                 fortè
                 nos
                 aliquibus
                 personis
                 qui
                 ad
                 dictam
                 decimam
                 teneantur
                 remittendo
                 seu
                 componendo
                 gratiam
                 fecerimus
                 ,
                 de
                 eadem
                 hoc
                 pro
                 rata
                 personas
                 hujusmodi
                 contingente
                 dictis
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 allocabimus
                 in
                 solutione
                 sua
                 supradicta
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 tantundem
                 subtrahatur
                 de
                 quantitate
                 supradicta
                 .
                 Done
                 a
                 Woodstock
                 le
                 sezime
                 jur
                 de
                 July
                 le
                 Ann.
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 made
                 almost
                 the
                 like
                 composition
                 with
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 Wells
                 ,
                 for
                 500.
                 markes
                 fine
                 and
                 350
                 
                   l.
                   4
                   s.
                   ob
                
                 .
                 each
                 year
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 intire
                 Dismes
                 ,
                 except
                 two
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Patent
                 informes
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 nos
                 concessisse
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 Wellen.
                 
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 &
                 toti
                 caetero
                 Clero
                 Episcopatus
                 
                   Bathon
                   .
                   &
                   Wellen.
                
                 pro
                 quingentis
                 marcis
                 semel
                 solvendis
                 ,
                 quas
                 nobiscum
                 componendo
                 ,
                 ob
                 hoc
                 se
                 dare
                 promiserunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsi
                 pro
                 gratia
                 Decimae
                 reddituum
                 Maneriorum
                 ,
                 beneficiorum
                 ,
                 pensionum
                 eorundem
                 nobis
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 Clementem
                 quartum
                 ,
                 omnium
                 secundum
                 veram
                 aestimationem
                 concessae
                 ▪
                 quieti
                 sunt
                 ,
                 pro
                 trecentis
                 quinquaginta
                 libris
                 quatuor
                 solidis
                 ,
                 &
                 ob
                 ▪
                 per
                 annum
                 durante
                 gratiâ
                 praedictâ
                 ,
                 nec
                 quicquam
                 amplius
                 ab
                 ipsis
                 exigemus
                 occasione
                 dictae
                 decimae
                 in
                 toto
                 Episcopatu
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 praeterquam
                 duntaxat
                 de
                 maneriis
                 &
                 proventibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 habent
                 Venerabiles
                 Patres
                 
                   Winton
                   .
                   Eathon
                   .
                   &
                   Wellen.
                
                 Episcopi
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 memorato
                 .
                 Allocabimus
                 etiam
                 illud
                 quod
                 jam
                 solutum
                 est
                 seu
                 alias
                 allocandum
                 in
                 praedicta
                 quantitate
                 decimae
                 .
                 Ad
                 haec
                 volumus
                 &
                 concedimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 executores
                 ad
                 decimam
                 colligendam
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 Legatum
                 &
                 nos
                 deputati
                 ,
                 per
                 se
                 ,
                 vel
                 per
                 alios
                 decimam
                 ipsorum
                 â
                 quibus
                 solvendum
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 cum
                 arreragiis
                 praeteriti
                 temporis
                 ,
                 cum
                 integritate
                 levari
                 faciant
                 ,
                 usque
                 ad
                 praedictam
                 summam
                 annuam
                 trecentarum
                 quinquaginta
                 librarum
                 quatuor
                 solidorum
                 &
                 oboli
                 &
                 non
                 ultra
                 ,
                 nisi
                 sortè
                 aliqui
                 fuerint
                 ita
                 rebelles
                 ,
                 quod
                 dictae
                 Compositioni
                 quingentarum
                 marcarum
                 contribuere
                 noluerint
                 ,
                 tunc
                 eos
                 volumus
                 ad
                 decimam
                 secundum
                 veram
                 estimationem
                 omnino
                 compelli
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 superest
                 in
                 auxilium
                 dictae
                 compositionis
                 dictis
                 decano
                 Capitulo
                 &
                 Clero
                 assignari
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 aliqui
                 curiales
                 ,
                 vel
                 Ytalici
                 ,
                 vel
                 alii
                 quicunque
                 in
                 solutione
                 decimae
                 hujusmodi
                 contradictores
                 extiterint
                 &
                 rebelles
                 ,
                 qui
                 per
                 ipsos
                 executores
                 ad
                 solutionem
                 compesci
                 nequeant
                 ,
                 nos
                 per
                 Vic.
                 &
                 Ballivos
                 nostros
                 ad
                 requisitionem
                 dictorum
                 executorum
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 ad
                 hoc
                 distringi
                 faciemus
                 &
                 compelli
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 nec
                 fortè
                 eo
                 modo
                 pecunia
                 ipsa
                 levari
                 poterit
                 ,
                 aut
                 dictus
                 Dominus
                 Legatus
                 nuper
                 in
                 Anglia
                 aut
                 nos
                 eis
                 ,
                 qui
                 ad
                 dictam
                 decimam
                 tenentur
                 remittendo
                 seu
                 componendo
                 ,
                 aut
                 aliis
                 gratiam
                 fecerimus
                 ;
                 de
                 eadem
                 hoc
                 pro
                 rata
                 personas
                 hujusmodi
                 contingente
                 in
                 dicta
                 annua
                 quantitate
                 allocabimus
                 ;
                 Ita
                 quod
                 tantundem
                 subtrahatur
                 de
                 praedicta
                 quantitate
                 .
                 Nos
                 etiam
                 eisdem
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 omnem
                 compulsionem
                 &
                 commissionem
                 ,
                 quam
                 à
                 nobis
                 vel
                 ab
                 executoribus
                 nobis
                 super
                 hoc
                 datis
                 habere
                 voluerint
                 ,
                 contra
                 nolentes
                 contribuere
                 ad
                 dictam
                 compositionem
                 quingentarum
                 Marcarum
                 fieri
                 faciemus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 Testimonium
                 has
                 Literas
                 nostras
                 fieri
                 fecimus
                 patentes
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 
                   West
                   monasterium
                
                 23.
                 die
                 Octobris
                 anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 52.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 not
                 contented
                 to
                 procure
                 an
                 Ayde
                 for
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 endeavored
                 to
                 obtain
                 another
                 for
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 of
                 Almain
                 ,
                 toward
                 the
                 satisfying
                 of
                 his
                 Debts
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Record
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 attests
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Regi
                 Aleman
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Benè
                 recolimus
                 qualiter
                 vobis
                 dudum
                 concessimus
                 
                 providere
                 in
                 Mille
                 Marc.
                 terrae
                 de
                 Wardis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 cum
                 eas
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 accidere
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 partem
                 satisfactionis
                 concessionis
                 praedictae
                 ,
                 vobis
                 dedimus
                 custodiam
                 terrarum
                 &
                 Haeredum
                 
                   Rogeri
                   de
                   Mubray
                
                 .
                 Etiam
                 quod
                 vobis
                 promisimus
                 assignare
                 duo
                 Millia
                 Marcarum
                 terrae
                 de
                 terris
                 exhaeredatorum
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 vobis
                 tradidimus
                 terras
                 &
                 tenementa
                 
                   Adae
                   de
                   Novo
                   Mercato
                
                 ,
                 &
                 quorundam
                 aliorum
                 in
                 partem
                 assignationis
                 ejusdem
                 .
                 Et
                 insuper
                 ,
                 quod
                 Londonienses
                 ad
                 pacem
                 nostram
                 recepimus
                 sine
                 Vobis
                 &
                 consilio
                 vestro
                 contra
                 promissionem
                 nostram
                 vobis
                 inde
                 plenius
                 factam
                 ,
                 super
                 quo
                 fatemur
                 nos
                 minus
                 benè
                 feciss
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   quod
                   erga
                   summum
                   Pontificem
                   super
                   auxilio
                   vobis
                   praestando
                   prout
                   inter
                   nos
                   et
                   vos
                   secretius
                   erat
                   prolocutum
                   ,
                   salvis
                   sententia
                   et
                   interdicto
                   viriliter
                   interponemus
                   partes
                   nostras
                   .
                
                 Et
                 quia
                 super
                 hiis
                 &
                 aliis
                 quae
                 commodum
                 &
                 honorem
                 vestrum
                 contingunt
                 acquiescere
                 volumus
                 ,
                 ut
                 tenemur
                 ,
                 vobis
                 Mandamus
                 in
                 fide
                 &
                 dilectione
                 quibus
                 nobis
                 tenemini
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 instanti
                 festo
                 Nat.
                 dominicae
                 sitis
                 ad
                 nos
                 apud
                 Winton
                 .
                 nobiscum
                 super
                 praemissis
                 locutur
                 .
                 &
                 idem
                 festum
                 nobiscum
                 celebratur
                 .
                 Nos
                 enim
                 vobis
                 tunc
                 omnia
                 praemissa
                 compleri
                 faciemus
                 pro
                 vestrae
                 libito
                 voluntatis
                 ,
                 &
                 rotulos
                 nostros
                 in
                 quibus
                 concessiones
                 nostrae
                 praedictae
                 continentur
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 sunt
                 apud
                 Novum
                 Templum
                 London
                 .
                 inquiri
                 &
                 ad
                 nos
                 veniri
                 faciemus
                 ,
                 prout
                 negotium
                 requirit
                 antedictum
                 ,
                 &
                 commodo
                 vestro
                 citius
                 &
                 melius
                 noverimus
                 convenire
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 sicut
                 nos
                 &
                 honorem
                 nostrum
                 &
                 vestrum
                 diligitis
                 ,
                 &
                 sicut
                 de
                 vobis
                 prae
                 caeteris
                 viventibus
                 confidimus
                 nullo
                 modo
                 omittatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merleberg
                 .
                 20.
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 erected
                 a
                 Chauntery
                 in
                 his
                 Hospital
                 of
                 Basingstok
                 for
                 decayed
                 Priests
                 ,
                 within
                 his
                 own
                 Demesne
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 Masse
                 to
                 be
                 sung
                 there
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 first
                 planting
                 of
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Cardinal
                 Ottobons
                 authority
                 too
                 ;
                 issued
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Official
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 disturb
                 ,
                 question
                 or
                 hinder
                 the
                 Guardians
                 or
                 bretheren
                 of
                 the
                 Hospital
                 concerning
                 this
                 Chauntry
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 said
                 antien
                 Royal
                 Priviledge
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Magistro
                 N.
                 de
                 Rotland
                 Offic.
                 Winton
                 .
                 salutem
                 ▪
                 
                   Cum
                   ex
                   privilegio
                
                 
                 
                   Regibus
                   Angliae
                   praedecessoribus
                   nostris
                   et
                   nobis
                   in
                   ipsis
                   *
                   a
                
                 
                 
                   prima
                   institutione
                   Christianae
                   Religionis
                   concesso
                   ,
                   liberae
                   semper
                   Cantariae
                   in
                   singulis
                   domibus
                   nostris
                   et
                   nostrae
                   fundationis
                   ,
                   et
                   maxime
                   in
                   propriis
                   dominicis
                   nostris
                   hactenus
                   habitae
                   sint
                   et
                   obtentae
                   ;
                   Ac
                   nos
                   in
                   Hospitali
                   nostro
                   de
                   Basingstok
                   ,
                   quod
                   in
                   proprio
                   dominico
                   nostro
                   ad
                   sustentationem
                   ministrorum
                   altaris
                   Christi
                   ad
                   imbecilitatem
                   vergentium
                   fundavimus
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   nichilominus
                   Venerabilis
                   Patris
                   O.
                   Sancti
                   Adriani
                   Diaconi
                   Cardinalis
                   interveniente
                   ,
                   divina
                   prout
                   convenit
                   ,
                   fecerimus
                   et
                   mandaverimus
                   celebrari
                   ;
                   dilectionem
                   vestram
                   rogamus
                   ,
                   ne
                   Custodibus
                   vel
                   fratribus
                   Hospitalis
                   praedicti
                   super
                   eorum
                   Cantaria
                   praedicta
                   molestiam
                   aut
                   impedimentum
                   inferatis
                   vel
                   procuretis
                   inferri
                   .
                   Vobis
                   insuper
                   prohibemus
                   ,
                   ne
                   sicut
                   honorem
                   nostrum
                   et
                   Coronae
                   nostrae
                   conservare
                   tenemini
                   ,
                   ipsos
                   contra
                   privilegium
                   nostrum
                   praedictum
                   in
                   placitum
                   inde
                   trahere
                   praesumatis
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wodestok
                 8.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 Consimilis
                 Litera
                 dirigitur
                 Priori
                 de
                 Seleburne
                 hoc
                 adjecto
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   ne
                   insuper
                   hiis
                   ,
                   quae
                   ex
                   gratia
                   nostra
                   tenetis
                   et
                   habetis
                   ,
                   vos
                   ingratos
                   reputare
                   debeamus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Consimilis
                 Litera
                 dirigitur
                 Vicario
                 de
                 Basingestocke
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 extraordinary
                 grace
                 ,
                 granted
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 of
                 antient
                 right
                 belonging
                 to
                 him
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Godfry
                   Gifford
                
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 thereof
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 repair
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 and
                 Edifices
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 fallen
                 to
                 decay
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Licet
                   ad
                   nos
                   de
                   antiqua
                   et
                   approbata
                
                 
                 
                   consuetudine
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   custodia
                   Episcopatuum
                   vacantium
                   et
                   fructus
                   de
                   eisdem
                   vacationis
                   tempore
                   provenientes
                   pertinere
                   noscantur
                   ,
                
                 Pensantes
                 tamen
                 merita
                 probitatis
                 discreti
                 viri
                 Magistri
                 
                   Godefridi
                   Giffardo
                
                 ,
                 Cancellarii
                 nostri
                 ad
                 Wygorn
                 .
                 Ecclesiam
                 Electi
                 ,
                 qui
                 per
                 continuum
                 suae
                 familiaritatis
                 obsequium
                 quasi
                 à
                 pueritia
                 ,
                 gratum
                 se
                 nobis
                 semper
                 exhibere
                 studuit
                 &
                 devotum
                 ;
                 Attendentes
                 insuper
                 quod
                 Domus
                 &
                 Aedificia
                 dicti
                 Episcopatus
                 per
                 negligentem
                 praelatorum
                 praeteriti
                 temporis
                 custodiam
                 dirutae
                 sunt
                 non
                 mediocriter
                 &
                 consumptae
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 magna
                 reparatione
                 &
                 sumptuosa
                 refectione
                 indigent
                 in
                 praesenti
                 ,
                 ad
                 quae
                 idem
                 Electus
                 ,
                 qui
                 nostris
                 insistendo
                 obsequiis
                 ,
                 gravibus
                 se
                 ipsum
                 sumptibus
                 &
                 expensis
                 propter
                 maliciam
                 temporis
                 exinanivit
                 hiis
                 diebus
                 ,
                 non
                 sufficeret
                 fructus
                 praedicti
                 Episcopatus
                 quos
                 in
                 proprios
                 usus
                 convertere
                 ,
                 aut
                 aliter
                 sicut
                 placeret
                 disponere
                 potuimus
                 de
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 eidem
                 Electo
                 donamus
                 &
                 concedimus
                 ,
                 de
                 gratia
                 nostra
                 speciali
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wyndes
                 .
                 30.
                 die
                 Junii
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 52.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 *
                 Cassal
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 having
                 through
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 not
                 fraud
                 ,
                 malice
                 or
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 some
                 elections
                 of
                 Bishops
                 made
                 in
                 his
                 province
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 election
                 presented
                 to
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 his
                 special
                 Patent
                 under
                 his
                 Seal
                 ,
                 acknowledge
                 this
                 his
                 Error
                 (
                 to
                 avoyd
                 a
                 heavy
                 fine
                 and
                 consure
                 )
                 and
                 oblige
                 both
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 for
                 all
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 confirm
                 no
                 Bishops
                 election
                 ,
                 till
                 first
                 certifyed
                 to
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 endeavour
                 that
                 his
                 Chapter
                 should
                 make
                 the
                 like
                 acknowledgment
                 ,
                 thus
                 entred
                 on
                 
                 Record
                 for
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Right
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 .
                 An
                 excellent
                 president
                 for
                 all
                 Bishops
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 or
                 greater
                 incroachments
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 like
                 submissions
                 and
                 acknowledgements
                 upon
                 Record
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 honor
                 and
                 prevention
                 of
                 future
                 encroachments
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 and
                 Regal
                 authority
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 UNiversis
                 praesentes
                 Literas
                 visuris
                 vel
                 audituris
                 David
                 permissione
                 divina
                 Archiepiscopus
                 
                 Cassalen
                 .
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   nos
                   Electiones
                   de
                   quibusdam
                   in
                   nostra
                   Provincia
                   Cassalen
                   .
                   factas
                   ,
                   non
                   in
                   contemptum
                   Regiae
                   dignitatis
                   sed
                   sine
                   fraude
                   et
                   malitia
                   confirmaremus
                   ,
                   ignorantes
                   ipsas
                   Electiones
                   prius
                   esse
                   Domino
                   nostro
                   H.
                   Illustri
                   Angliae
                   praesentandas
                   ,
                   quam
                   ipsis
                   Electis
                   munus
                   confirmationis
                   impenderemus
                   ;
                   idcirco
                   nos
                   propter
                   ignorantiam
                   Iuris
                   Regii
                   ,
                   gratiam
                   ipsius
                   Regis
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   assecuti
                   ,
                   tenore
                   praesentium
                   ,
                   pro
                   nobis
                   et
                   successoribus
                   nostris
                   obligamus
                   et
                   bona
                   fide
                   promittimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   nullum
                   de
                   caetero
                   de
                   nostra
                   Provincia
                   Electum
                   authoritate
                   nostra
                   confirmabimus
                   ,
                   antequam
                   licentia
                   eligendi
                   a
                   Domino
                   Rege
                   ,
                   prout
                   moris
                   est
                   ,
                   fuerit
                   petita
                   ,
                   ac
                   etiam
                   ipsa
                   Electio
                   eidem
                   Domino
                   Regi
                   fuerit
                   praesentata
                   .
                   Ad
                   hoc
                   etiam
                   apponemus
                   diligentiam
                   quam
                   cito
                   post
                   reditum
                   nostrum
                   commode
                   intendere
                   poterimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   litera
                   Capituli
                   nostri
                   super
                   eodem
                   conficiatur
                   ,
                   et
                   cui
                   Rex
                   placuerit
                   tribuatur
                   .
                   In
                   cujus
                   rei
                   testimonium
                   sigillum
                   nostrum
                   praesentibus
                   duximus
                   apponendum
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Winton
                 .
                 4
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 Regis
                 nostri
                 Henrici
                 tertii
                 52.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Praxedis
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 having
                 obtained
                 by
                 colour
                 of
                 a
                 Provision
                 an
                 annuity
                 of
                 80.
                 
                 Marks
                 by
                 the
                 year
                 from
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 promoted
                 to
                 a
                 Prebendary
                 of
                 100l
                 .
                 a
                 year
                 in
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 controversie
                 arrising
                 thereupon
                 ▪
                 Othobon
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 making
                 an
                 award
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 should
                 receive
                 an
                 Annuity
                 of
                 40.
                 
                 Mark
                 each
                 year
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Prebendary
                 of
                 Newband
                 ,
                 and
                 60.
                 
                 Marks
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Prebendary
                 of
                 Wetewang
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 Prebendaries
                 should
                 be
                 therewith
                 charged
                 into
                 whose
                 hands
                 soever
                 they
                 came
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Patent
                 confirmed
                 this
                 award
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Prebendaries
                 by
                 any
                 avoydance
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 or
                 his
                 heirs
                 disposal
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 yet
                 be
                 charged
                 with
                 these
                 Annuities
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Eboracensi
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Dominus
                 
                 Ancherus
                 titulo
                 Sanctae
                 Praxedis
                 Sanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Presbyter
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 peteret
                 à
                 Domino
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Ebor.
                 Octoginta
                 Marc.
                 annuas
                 donec
                 esset
                 ei
                 provisum
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 Ebor.
                 de
                 Prebend
                 .
                 Centum
                 Libr.
                 ratione
                 Prebend
                 ▪
                 de
                 Wetewade
                 eidem
                 Cardinali
                 per
                 summum
                 Pontificem
                 assignatae
                 &
                 per
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 Godefridum
                 ,
                 quondam
                 Eborac
                 .
                 Arch.
                 
                   Th.
                   de
                   Ludeham
                
                 fratri
                 suo
                 collocatae
                 ,
                 &
                 nihilominus
                 Praebenda
                 quae
                 consistat
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 de
                 ●●eband
                 .
                 à
                 Domino
                 Cancellar
                 .
                 Eborac
                 .
                 vendicaret
                 .
                 Tandem
                 de
                 consilio
                 venerabilis
                 Patris
                 Domini
                 O.
                 Sancti
                 Adriani
                 ,
                 Diaconi
                 Cardinalis
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 in
                 Angliae
                 tunc
                 Legati
                 ,
                 de
                 voluntate
                 &
                 consensu
                 dicti
                 Domini
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 pro
                 bono
                 pacis
                 inter
                 ipsum
                 Dominum
                 Archiepiscopum
                 &
                 Cancellarium
                 ,
                 memorat
                 alis
                 mota
                 perpetuò
                 concorditer
                 conquievit
                 .
                 
                   Ita
                   quod
                   Praebenda
                   de
                   Newband
                   .
                   ad
                   cujuscunque
                   manus
                   pervenerit
                   ,
                   in
                   praestatione
                   annua
                   quadraginta
                   Marcarum
                   maneat
                   onerata
                   ;
                   et
                   Praebenda
                   de
                   Wetewang
                   ,
                   in
                   praestatione
                   sexaginta
                   Marcarum
                   ad
                   quemcunque
                   pervenerit
                   ,
                   oneratu●
                   praefato
                   Domino
                   Cardinali
                   quamdiu
                   virerit
                   solvend
                   .
                   et
                   omni
                   dicti
                   ▪
                   Card.
                   petitione
                   et
                   vendicatione
                   et
                   per
                   hoc
                   omnis
                   litis
                   materia
                   perpetuo
                   sopiatur
                   .
                   Nos
                   igitur
                   pro
                   nobis
                   et
                   haeredibus
                   nostris
                   concedimus
                   ,
                   quosi
                   supradictarum
                   Praebendarum
                   vel
                   alterius
                   earum
                   collatio
                   ad
                   nos
                   vel
                   haeredes
                   nostros
                   ,
                   per
                   vacationem
                   sedis
                   vel
                   alio
                   modo
                   aliquo
                   tempore
                   devolvatur
                   ,
                   in
                   nullum
                   nisi
                   cum
                   praedicto
                   onere
                   transferantur
                   vel
                   transferatur
                   ,
                   sed
                   liceat
                
                 
                 
                   praedicto
                   Capitulo
                   Praebendas
                   vel
                   Praebendam
                   in
                   suis
                   manibus
                   re
                   tinere
                   donec
                   a
                   substituendis
                   Canonicis
                   vel
                   substituendo
                   Canonico
                   de
                   dictis
                   praestationibus
                   statutis
                   terminis
                   solvendis
                   eidem
                   Capitulo
                   idoneo
                   caveatur
                   .
                
                 Pro
                 quibus
                 praestationibus
                 praedictum
                 Capitulum
                 se
                 praedicto
                 Cardinali
                 ad
                 instantiam
                 Domini
                 Arch.
                 obligavit
                 .
                 In
                 quorum
                 omnium
                 robur
                 &
                 Testimonium
                 has
                 literas
                 fieri
                 fecimus
                 Patentes
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 apud
                 Eboracum
                 15.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 quinquagesimo
                 secundo
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 1268.
                 9.
                 
                 Kal.
                 Maii.
                 Othobonus
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 ,
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 
                 
                   Paulum
                   Londini
                   ,
                   
                     magnum
                     Concilium
                     celebravit
                     ,
                     praesentibus
                     Vniversis
                     Praeiatis
                  
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   Scotiae
                
                 &
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 in
                 eadem
                 ,
                 as
                 Matthew
                 Westminster
                 
                   and
                   others
                   relate
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   Council
                   he
                   thus
                   complaines
                   of
                   the
                   general
                   corruption
                   of
                   our
                   Church
                   and
                   Realm
                   in
                   that
                   age
                   ,
                   there
                   held
                   by
                   his
                   Legatine
                   authority
                   ,
                   making
                   and
                   publishing
                   sundry
                   Constitutions
                   therein
                   for
                   the
                   Regulation
                   of
                   the
                   Clergy
                   and
                   Churches
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 quae
                 inter
                 jura
                 hujus
                 Regni
                 Ecclesiastica
                 etiamnum
                 observantur
                 ,
                 
                   writes
                   Matthew
                   Parker
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   finde
                   published
                   at
                   large
                   by
                
                 *
                 Johannis
                 de
                 Aton
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   his
                
                 Glosses
                 
                   on
                   them
                   .
                   They
                   are
                   prefaced
                   with
                   an
                   Elegant
                   Prologue
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Legate
                   complaines
                   ,
                
                 Sanè
                 si
                 antiqua
                 ,
                 &
                 remota
                 pestis
                 hujusmodi
                 exterminia
                 dolenda
                 suscepimus
                 amarius
                 flendo
                 modernum
                 vulnus
                 incumbens
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 modo
                 auribus
                 ,
                 sed
                 etiam
                 oculis
                 &
                 manibus
                 se
                 palam
                 exhibet
                 estimamus
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 temporibus
                 hujusmodi
                 diei
                 mali
                 ,
                 quantum
                 à
                 primis
                 longanimitate
                 discedant
                 ,
                 tanto
                 duriori
                 cervice
                 in
                 profundiora
                 malorum
                 contemptu
                 damnabiliori
                 descendunt
                 ,
                 
                   dum
                   juris
                   semita
                   directa
                   divertitur
                   in
                   obliquum
                   :
                   cedit
                   potentiae
                   veritas
                   ,
                   justitiam
                   favor
                   expellit
                   ,
                   et
                   dum
                   omnes
                   quae
                   sua
                   sibi
                   videntur
                   exposcunt
                   ,
                   quae
                   Christi
                   sunt
                   ,
                   quae
                   animarum
                   profectibus
                   consulunt
                   ,
                   quae
                   Ecclesiarum
                   decus
                   erigunt
                   ,
                   non
                   solum
                   in
                   negligentiae
                   nebulis
                   ,
                   sed
                   etiam
                   in
                   dispectus
                   et
                   ignorantiae
                   latebris
                   tenebrosis
                   abscondunt
                   .
                
                 And
                 then
                 subjoynes
                 
                   Nos
                   igitur
                   ad
                   Regnum
                   inclitum
                   ,
                   quod
                   diebus
                   prorimis
                   ,
                   a
                   gloriae
                   suae
                   culmine
                   in
                   ohtensionem
                   utriusque
                   potestatis
                   exciderat
                   ;
                   necnon
                   ad
                   
                     Scotiae
                     ,
                     Hiberniae
                  
                   et
                   Walliae
                   partes
                   ,
                   de
                   gremio
                   sanctae
                   matris
                   Ecclesiae
                   commisso
                   nobis
                   in
                   ipsos
                   plenae
                   legationis
                   officio
                   destinati
                   ,
                   plantandi
                   et
                   evellendi
                   ,
                   atque
                   edificandi
                   sollicitudinem
                   de
                   manu
                   sanctissimi
                   patris
                   Domini
                   Clementis
                   in
                   ipsius
                   Vniversalis
                   Ecclesiae
                   summi
                   .
                   Pontisicis
                   ;
                   non
                   ex
                   affectu
                   propriae
                   voluntatis
                   ,
                   sed
                   pro
                   debitae
                   obedientiae
                   bono
                   suscepto
                   ,
                   ut
                   nostrum
                   (
                   juxta
                   doctrinam
                   Apostoli
                   )
                   Ministerium
                   impleamus
                   ;
                   cum
                   sacrorum
                   Canonum
                   instituta
                   ,
                   quorum
                   imitationem
                   Principum
                   quoque
                   secularium
                   leges
                   assumunt
                
                 ;
                 Constitutiones
                 quoque
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 
                   Otobonis
                   Portuensis
                
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 tune
                 Sancti
                 Nichei
                 in
                 carcere
                 Tulliano
                 Diaconi
                 Cardinalis
                 ,
                 in
                 Regnis
                 Angliae
                 &
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legati
                 ;
                 necnon
                 Provincialium
                 Conciliorum
                 Provisiones
                 ,
                 mores
                 &
                 actus
                 fidelium
                 subditorum
                 salubriter
                 informantes
                 ,
                 quod
                 harum
                 aliqua
                 ●
                 nonnullis
                 invenimus
                 observari
                 ,
                 
                   dignum
                   duximus
                   praesenti
                   sacro
                   approbante
                   Concilio
                   ad
                   omnem
                   sanctam
                   et
                   Dei
                   placitam
                   observationem
                   certas
                   Constitutiones
                   facere
                   ;
                   atque
                   jam
                   promulgatis
                   ,
                   certa
                   quaedam
                   capitula
                   ,
                   necnon
                   poenas
                   adjicere
                   ,
                   quae
                   auctore
                   Deo
                   profectum
                   valeant
                   inducere
                   salutarem
                   .
                
                 I
                 shall
                 recite
                 only
                 the
                 Prologues
                 and
                 contents
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 these
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 discovering
                 the
                 grosse
                 Symony
                 ,
                 Covetousenesse
                 ,
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Pluralities
                 ,
                 Commendaes
                 ,
                 Nonresidence
                 and
                 other
                 abuses
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 principally
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 Symony
                 ,
                 Covetousenesse
                 ,
                 Provisions
                 dispensations
                 of
                 Popes
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 instruments
                 against
                 all
                 Laws
                 and
                 Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 worthy
                 our
                 consideration
                 ,
                 to
                 reforme
                 the
                 like
                 abuses
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ne
                   pro
                   Sacramentis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   aliquid
                   exigatur
                   .
                
                 Quoniam
                 caeca
                 
                 cupiditas
                 ita
                 ruit
                 in
                 praeceps
                 ,
                 ut
                 operum
                 terrenorum
                 quaestu
                 minimè
                 contenta
                 ,
                 pro
                 sacramentis
                 etiam
                 Divinis
                 ,
                 quae
                 aestimationem
                 non
                 capiunt
                 ,
                 precium
                 profana
                 venalitate
                 suscipiat
                 ,
                 Praefatus
                 Legatus
                 contra
                 hoc
                 statuit
                 &
                 praecepit
                 ,
                 oleum
                 sanctificatum
                 &
                 chrisma
                 à
                 ministris
                 Ecclesiae
                 purè
                 atque
                 devotè
                 (
                 qualibet
                 exclusa
                 cupiditatis
                 lab●
                 )
                 conferri
                 ,
                 nulla
                 difficultate
                 in
                 eis
                 exhibendis
                 adhibita
                 praetextu
                 alicujus
                 consuetudinis
                 
                 quae
                 dicatur
                 ab
                 eis
                 qui
                 ea
                 recipiunt
                 aliqua
                 quibuslibet
                 persolvenda
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   De
                   Cleric
                   is
                   arma
                   portantibus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   De
                   habitu
                   Clericorum
                
                 ;
                 he
                 relates
                 their
                 abuses
                 in
                 both
                 these
                 at
                 large
                 .
                 *
                 
                   De
                   residentia
                   Archiepiscoporum
                   et
                   Episcoporum
                
                 ,
                 re●
                 
                 cites
                 and
                 defines
                 ,
                 
                   Pastor
                   bonus
                   cognoseens
                   gregem
                   suum
                   ,
                   debet
                   ipsum
                   et
                   mentis
                   et
                   corporis
                   oculis
                   jugiter
                   intueri
                   ,
                   ne
                   ipsum
                   insidiosus
                   lupus
                   invadat
                   ,
                   sicut
                   hostis
                   persequendo
                   invigilat
                   :
                   sic
                   Prelatus
                   resistat
                   continue
                   defendendo
                   .
                   Oportet
                   igitur
                   ut
                   corporali
                   presentia
                   ipsum
                   tueatur
                   sollicite
                   ;
                   quia
                   vadens
                   pastor
                   et
                   veniens
                   saepe
                   non
                   invenit
                   quod
                   reliquit
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   illue
                   adversarius
                   non
                   residens
                   nec
                   recedens
                   ,
                   neque
                   dormiens
                   asportavit
                   .
                   Sane
                   licet
                   Episcopi
                   ad
                   personalem
                   residentiam
                   cur●
                   gregis
                   Domini
                   sibi
                   commissi
                   tam
                   divinis
                   quam
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   praeceptis
                   noscantur
                   astricti
                   ,
                
                 quia
                 tamen
                 in
                 partibus
                 nostrae
                 Legationis
                 nonulli
                 sunt
                 qui
                 hoc
                 attendere
                 non
                 videntur
                 ,
                 no●
                 igitur
                 praedicti
                 Legati
                 monitionem
                 &
                 exhortationem
                 super
                 hoc
                 ad
                 Archiepiscopos
                 &
                 Episcopos
                 providenter
                 emissam
                 ,
                 aemulationis
                 condignae
                 studio
                 subsequentes
                 ipsos
                 hortamur
                 in
                 Domino
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 virtute
                 sanctae
                 obedientiae
                 ,
                 atque
                 sub
                 divini
                 attestatione
                 judicii
                 monemus
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   ad
                   commissi
                   gregis
                   curam
                   ,
                   et
                   ad
                   dispensatarum
                   sibi
                   Ecclesiarum
                   solatium
                   ,
                   praecipue
                   diebus
                   solemnibus
                   quadragessimalibus
                   et
                   advehtus
                   ,
                   pr●sentiam
                   suam
                   debitam
                   exhibeant
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 *
                 
                   De
                   appropriationibus
                   Ecclesiarum
                
                 ,
                 discovers
                 their
                 mischifes
                 and
                 inconveniences
                 .
                 De
                 
                 
                   Delegationibus
                   causarum
                
                 ,
                 intimates
                 that
                 a
                 judicial
                 power
                 intrusted
                 in
                 and
                 appropriated
                 to
                 a
                 particular
                 person
                 by
                 divine
                 or
                 humane
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 delegated
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 another
                 person
                 of
                 inferior
                 quality
                 .
                 
                   De
                   Juramento
                   Advocatorum
                
                 ,
                 shewes
                 their
                 corruption
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 
                   N●
                   Clerici
                   Jurisdictionem
                   secularem
                   exerceant
                
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 and
                 this
                 Legate
                 himself
                 then
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 since
                 )
                 is
                 worthy
                 our
                 present
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
                 Cum
                 honestatis
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 speciale
                 decus
                 existat
                 à
                 Carnalibus
                 longè
                 fieri
                 
                 actibus
                 ,
                 nec
                 secularibus
                 negotiis
                 ministrare
                 
                   manus
                   deputatas
                   caelestibus
                   ministeriis
                   ,
                   grave
                   ac
                   sordidum
                   reputamus
                   ,
                   quod
                   Clerici
                   quidam
                   terrena
                   lucra
                   et
                   Temporales
                   Jurisdictiones
                   faeda
                   petulantia
                   et
                   avida
                   voracitate
                   sectantes
                   ,
                   jurisdictionem
                   recipiunt
                   a
                   laicis
                   secularem
                   ,
                   ut
                
                 *
                 
                   Justiciarii
                   nuncupentur
                   ,
                   et
                   Ministri
                   fiant
                   justiciae
                   ,
                   quam
                   non
                   possunt
                   sine
                   Canonicae
                   dispositionis
                   et
                   Cleriealis
                   ordinis
                   injuria
                   Ministrare
                   .
                   Nos
                   igitur
                   horrendum
                   hoe
                   vitium
                   extirpare
                   volentes
                   ,
                   universis
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Rectoribus
                   et
                   perpetuis
                   vicariis
                   ;
                   imo
                   quibuscunque
                   in
                   sacerdotio
                   constitutis
                   districtius
                   inhibemus
                   ,
                   ne
                   .
                   jurisdictionem
                   secularem
                   a
                   persona
                   seculari
                   suscipiant
                   ,
                   vel
                   ipsam
                   exercere
                   praesumant
                   ;
                   qui
                   autem
                   eam
                   susceperint
                   ipsam
                   etiam
                   infra
                   duos
                   menses
                   omnino
                   dimittant
                   ,
                   eam
                   de
                   caetero
                   nullatenus
                   resumpturi
                   .
                
                 Quia
                 verò
                 apud
                 malevolas
                 animas
                 inhibitio
                 nou
                 valeret
                 ,
                 msi
                 contra
                 hu
                 jusmodi
                 delinquentes
                 paenalis
                 ultio
                 subsequatur
                 ;
                 decrevimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 quisquis
                 contra
                 praedicta
                 venire
                 tentaverit
                 ,
                 ipso
                 facto
                 ab
                 officio
                 &
                 beneficio
                 sit
                 suspensus
                 ;
                 ad
                 quae
                 si
                 temere
                 sic
                 suspensus
                 se
                 ingesserit
                 ,
                 ultionem
                 Canonicam
                 non
                 evadet
                 .
                 Hu
                 jusmodi
                 verò
                 ultio
                 per
                 Diocesanum
                 ejus
                 qui
                 contra
                 ista
                 fecerit
                 donec
                 emendaverit
                 ,
                 ipsius
                 Diocesan●
                 arbitrio
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   juramentum
                   praestiterit
                   ,
                   quod
                   de
                   caetero
                   similia
                   non
                   committet
                   ,
                   nullatenus
                   relaxetur
                   ,
                   salvis
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   privilegiis
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ,
                
                 whose
                 Clerks
                 were
                 then
                 most
                 guilty
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 
                   After
                   which
                   follows
                   another
                   Constitution
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Nature
                   ,
                
                 *
                 Ne
                 Clerici
                 Advocati
                 sint
                 in
                 causis
                 secularibus
                 ,
                 nec
                 Judices
                 ,
                 nec
                 
                   Assesso●●●
                   ,
                   under
                   pain
                   of
                   suspension
                   ,
                
                 ipso
                 facto
                 
                   till
                   Reformation
                
                 .
                 Tit.
                 de
                 Concubinarns
                 
                   informes
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                
                 Cler●c●●n
                 sacris
                 ordinibus
                 constituti
                 ,
                 in
                 Domibus
                 suis
                 vel
                 alienis
                 detinent
                 publicè
                 concubinas
                 ,
                 
                   such
                   was
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   their
                   vowed
                   Virgirit●
                   and
                   restraint
                   from
                   Mariage
                   .
                
                 De
                 residen●a
                 Vic●riorum
                 
                   relates
                   and
                   provides
                   against
                   the
                   generall
                   Nonre●●dence
                   of
                   Parsons
                   ,
                   and
                   Vicars
                   ,
                   resolving
                   that
                   he
                
                 Qui
                 curam
                 obtinet
                 animarum●●t
                 qui
                 clavem
                 ges●at
                 extra
                 mansione●●
                 vagari
                 non
                 debet
                 ,
                 &
                 paratus
                 sit
                 in
                 statione
                 continua
                 vocantibus
                 ▪
                 &
                 non
                 vocantes
                 
                 suis
                 exhortationibus
                 quasi
                 pastor
                 sollicitus
                 ad
                 se
                 trahat
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   Which
                   I
                   wish
                   might
                   be
                   well
                   considered
                   by
                   all
                   who
                   have
                   care
                   of
                   soules
                   .
                
                 )
                 *
                 Ne
                 Praelati
                 fructus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 vacantium
                 percipiant
                 
                   followes
                   ,
                   whereby
                   Bishops
                   robbed
                   and
                   spoiled
                   the
                   Churches
                   they
                   were
                   obliged
                
                 paterno
                 consolari
                 affectu
                 ,
                 viduatis
                 rectoribus
                 propriis
                 ,
                 duplici
                 desolatione
                 confectae
                 .
                 De
                 procuratoribus
                 quaeratione
                 visitationis
                 debentur
                 non
                 accipiendis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 (
                 
                   is
                   worthy
                   perusal
                   ,
                   to
                   reforme
                   the
                   extorsions
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   in
                   that
                   and
                   succeeding
                   ages
                   .
                
                 )
                 And
                 ne
                 pecunia
                 recipiatur
                 à
                 subditis
                 pro
                 crimine
                 vel
                 delicto
                 notario
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Decretal
                
                 *
                 De
                 forma
                 citationis
                 rec●tes
                 ,
                 Ita
                 mortalium
                 saeva
                 cupiditas
                 suum
                 in
                 seipsos
                 reflectit
                 ardorem
                 ,
                 ut
                 quicquid
                 sibi
                 possit
                 attrahere
                 non
                 desistat
                 ,
                 non
                 timens
                 divinam
                 offensam
                 vel
                 proximi
                 laesionem
                 .
                 Quod
                 litigiorum
                 anfractus
                 &
                 procellae
                 causarum
                 manifestè
                 declarant
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 seipsum
                 solum
                 respiciens
                 litigator
                 sic
                 errat
                 in
                 via
                 Justitiae
                 ,
                 ut
                 aequum
                 &
                 justum
                 aestimet
                 quicquid
                 adversario
                 noceat
                 ,
                 &
                 jure
                 vel
                 injuria
                 sibi
                 prosit
                 Sanè
                 quum
                 in
                 citationis
                 articulo
                 fraudem
                 praecipuè
                 fieri
                 est
                 compertum
                 ,
                 praedictus
                 Legatus
                 Otho
                 statuit
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 impetrantes
                 vel
                 eorum
                 Nuncios
                 in
                 causis
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 contatoriae
                 literae
                 non
                 mittantur
                 ,
                 sed
                 judex
                 moderatis
                 sumptibus
                 impetratis
                 per
                 suam
                 fidelem
                 manum
                 eas
                 mitta●
                 ,
                 qui
                 vocandum
                 diligenter
                 perquirat
                 ,
                 quem
                 si
                 invenire
                 non
                 poterit
                 ,
                 die
                 Dominico
                 vel
                 alio
                 sollemni
                 ,
                 apud
                 Ecclesiam
                 loci
                 istius
                 in
                 quo
                 degere
                 consuevit
                 ,
                 dum
                 missa
                 càntatur
                 ,
                 literas
                 legi
                 faciat
                 &
                 exponi
                 ;
                 vel
                 saltem
                 ad
                 Decanum
                 in
                 cujus
                 Decanatu
                 moratur
                 ,
                 qui
                 vocandus
                 existit
                 ,
                 citatio
                 dirigatur
                 ,
                 qui
                 à
                 judice
                 jussus
                 finaliter
                 exequatur
                 ,
                 per
                 se
                 vel
                 per
                 certos
                 Nuncios
                 &
                 fideles
                 ,
                 quodque
                 inde
                 fecerit
                 eidem
                 scribere
                 non
                 omittat
                 .
                 Nos
                 autem
                 ut
                 circa
                 citationis
                 articulum
                 cautius
                 procedatur
                 ,
                 &
                 totius
                 discriminis
                 materia
                 (
                 quantum
                 in
                 nobis
                 est
                 )
                 penitus
                 auferatur
                 ;
                 constitutioni
                 dicti
                 Legati
                 adjiciendo
                 statuimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 quum
                 Judex
                 contra
                 quemlibet
                 absentem
                 emittit
                 citationis
                 edictum
                 ,
                 citationem
                 faciendam
                 decano
                 loci
                 vel
                 alicui
                 certae
                 personae
                 demandet
                 .
                 Is
                 vero
                 cui
                 demandata
                 fuerit
                 cum
                 eam
                 fideliter
                 fuerit
                 executus
                 secundum
                 statuti
                 formam
                 ,
                 se
                 citasse
                 rescribat
                 ,
                 alioquin
                 citationi
                 quaealiter
                 facta
                 appareat
                 fides
                 nulla
                 adhibeatur
                 ,
                 cum
                 nec
                 secundum
                 eam
                 contra
                 eum
                 qui
                 citatus
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 ad
                 paenam
                 aliquam
                 procedatur
                 .
                 Which
                 if
                 duly
                 observed
                 ,
                 would
                 rectifie
                 many
                 grievances
                 by
                 Apparitors
                 undue
                 citations
                 since
                 revived
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Decretal
                
                 De
                 institutionibus
                 seu
                 collationibus
                 ,
                 
                   thus
                   notably
                   discovers
                   the
                   illegality
                   ,
                   mischief
                   of
                   Pluralities
                   ,
                   and
                   avarice
                   of
                   Clergymen
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   wish
                   all
                   pluralists
                   would
                   seriously
                   consider
                   .
                
              
               
                 Christianae
                 Religionis
                 veritas
                 ita
                 plerosque
                 in
                 suorum
                 Cordium
                 elatione
                 reliquit
                 ,
                 
                 ut
                 cum
                 animae
                 suae
                 curae
                 vix
                 unusquisque
                 sufficiat
                 ,
                 ipsi
                 se
                 mendaci
                 statera
                 pensantes
                 non
                 solum
                 unius
                 beneficii
                 ,
                 sed
                 multorum
                 intrepidè
                 curam
                 suscipiunt
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 quum
                 non
                 resident
                 ,
                 nec
                 ad
                 sacros
                 ordines
                 se
                 faciunt
                 promoveri
                 ,
                 quos
                 ipsius
                 cura
                 beneficii
                 ,
                 requirit
                 ,
                 sedetiam
                 multas
                 &
                 innumeras
                 curas
                 sibi
                 congregant
                 impudenter
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 vanitates
                 &
                 falsas
                 insanias
                 ambulantes
                 ,
                 miseras
                 animas
                 quas
                 curandas
                 acceperunt
                 necessariò
                 negligunt
                 ,
                 nec
                 onus
                 tale
                 implere
                 ipsi
                 facti
                 impossibilitati
                 possunt
                 .
                 Sanè
                 hos
                 Carni
                 contra
                 
                 spiritum
                 &
                 adversus
                 Deum
                 &
                 proximum
                 assistentes
                 ,
                 &
                 quasi
                 de
                 industria
                 recedentes
                 adeo
                 dum
                 seipsos
                 in
                 manus
                 Diaboli
                 manlfestè
                 praecipitant
                 ,
                 animas
                 Christo
                 auferunt
                 ,
                 &
                 pauperum
                 Eleemosynas
                 in
                 usus
                 superfluos
                 (
                 ne
                 dicamus
                 in
                 malos
                 )
                 nephanda
                 perversitate
                 convertunt
                 ,
                 è
                 tantis
                 erutae
                 periculis
                 sanctorum
                 Patrum
                 Romanorum
                 Pontificum
                 ,
                 &
                 caeterorū
                 super
                 his
                 authoritatē
                 gerentiū
                 Constitutiones
                 tàm
                 ab
                 antiquis
                 retrò
                 temporibus
                 quàm
                 modernis
                 multiplici
                 sollicitudine
                 laboraverunt
                 .
                 Quorū
                 labor
                 &
                 si
                 meritorius
                 fuerit
                 his
                 qui
                 vineam
                 Domini
                 fideli
                 exercito
                 coluerunt
                 ,
                 quibus
                 virtus
                 fuit
                 etiam
                 malè
                 viventibus
                 materiam
                 ministrare
                 virtutis
                 ,
                 multis
                 tamen
                 in
                 hos
                 prophanae
                 cupiditatis
                 ardore
                 crescentibus
                 ,
                 hujus
                 laboris
                 profectū
                 invenimus
                 defuisse
                 ,
                 quipraeter
                 clavē
                 dispensationis
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 pluralitatē
                 Ecclesiasticorū
                 beneficiorū
                 animarū
                 curam
                 habentium
                 ,
                 non
                 solum
                 de
                 manu
                 Praelatorum
                 malè
                 suscipere
                 ,
                 verum
                 etiam
                 propria
                 authoritate
                 violentaque
                 manu
                 damnabiliter
                 occupare
                 praesumunt
                 ,
                 &
                 temere
                 per
                 excogitatas
                 malicias
                 &
                 subterfugia
                 detinere
                 .
                 
                   Ex
                   his
                   autem
                   dicere
                   non
                   sufficimus
                
                 *
                 
                   quanta
                   mala
                   proveniunt
                   Ecclesiae
                   ;
                   namque
                   maculatur
                   honestas
                   ,
                   adnullatur
                   authoritas
                   ,
                   fives
                   Christi
                   prosternitur
                   ,
                   Charitas
                   exulat
                   ,
                   spes
                   pauperum
                   deperit
                   ;
                   quod
                   intrat
                   omne
                   beneficium
                   vacaturum
                   ,
                   quod
                   suum
                   non
                   est
                   miser
                   peccator
                   et
                   caecus
                   ,
                   Rectorem
                   se
                   jactans
                   ,
                   non
                   tam
                   recipit
                   quam
                   futatur
                   .
                   Inter
                   ipsos
                   quoque
                   divites
                   contentiones
                   ,
                   et
                   scandala
                   oriuntur
                   ,
                   lites
                   et
                   odia
                   confoventur
                   ,
                   digne
                   etiam
                
                 
                 
                   super
                   hujusmodi
                   regnorum
                   homines
                   divinae
                   indignationisexarsisse
                   ignem
                   ,
                   et
                   propter
                   aliquorum
                   delicta
                   in
                   omnes
                   misisse
                   formidinem
                   sive
                   vindictam
                   ex
                   hoc
                   praecipue
                   formidamus
                   ,
                   et
                   dum
                   nihil
                   aliud
                   ita
                   periculis
                   plenum
                   conspicimus
                   ,
                   talia
                   vel
                   graviora
                   etiam
                   pertimescimus
                   in
                   futurum
                   ,
                   nisi
                   Dei
                   misericordia
                   nos
                   respiciens
                   correctionis
                   remedium
                   apponat
                   salutare
                   .
                
                 Volentes
                 igitur
                 &
                 contra
                 hunc
                 morbum
                 pestiferum
                 &
                 vix
                 curabilem
                 quàm
                 possumus
                 officii
                 nostri
                 diligentiam
                 adhibere
                 ,
                 &
                 totum
                 quantum
                 in
                 nobis
                 est
                 virtute
                 curare
                 ;
                 praedicti
                 quoque
                 Legati
                 Constitutionem
                 super
                 his
                 editam
                 ipsius
                 inhaerendo
                 vestigiis
                 ,
                 adjuvantes
                 adjiciendo
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 praeteritis
                 ante
                 hanc
                 nostram
                 constitutionem
                 beneficiorum
                 cum
                 cura
                 pluralitatem
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 contra
                 illos
                 qui
                 prout
                 debent
                 in
                 beneficiis
                 suis
                 nec
                 resident
                 ,
                 nec
                 ordinem
                 sacrum
                 suscipiunt
                 quem
                 beneficii
                 ipsius
                 cura
                 requirit
                 ,
                 de
                 commissis
                 Praelati
                 sine
                 ulla
                 dissimulatione
                 diligenter
                 inquirant
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 illis
                 faciant
                 statutum
                 generalis
                 Concilii
                 fideliter
                 observari
                 .
                 Archiepiscopi
                 etiam
                 diligenter
                 &
                 efficaciter
                 super
                 praemissis
                 inquirant
                 in
                 provincialibus
                 conciliis
                 suis
                 ,
                 &
                 negligentes
                 corrigant
                 ut
                 tenentur
                 .
                 In
                 posterum
                 autem
                 cum
                 ad
                 beficium
                 curam
                 habens
                 animarum
                 quemque
                 praesentari
                 aut
                 ipsius
                 collationem
                 aliàs
                 fieri
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 statuimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 Praelatus
                 qui
                 circa
                 id
                 suum
                 gerit
                 officium
                 ,
                 prius
                 de
                 vita
                 &
                 conversatione
                 praesentati
                 vel
                 instituendi
                 ,
                 ac
                 de
                 aliis
                 quae
                 jura
                 praecipiunt
                 inquisitione
                 praemissa
                 ,
                 hoc
                 quoque
                 diligenter
                 discutiat
                 &
                 inquirat
                 ,
                 utrum
                 habeat
                 praesentatus
                 vel
                 instituendus
                 hujusmodi
                 ,
                 personatus
                 vel
                 beneficia
                 alia
                 curam
                 animarum
                 habentia
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 quidem
                 habeat
                 ,
                 an
                 illa
                 cum
                 dispensatione
                 an
                 sine
                 illa
                 tenuerit
                 ?
                 quam
                 si
                 se
                 habere
                 asserit
                 illam
                 intra
                 terminum
                 â
                 Praelato
                 statuendum
                 post
                 as●ertionem
                 hujusmodi
                 ipsi
                 Praelato
                 exhibere
                 proeuret
                 ,
                 alioquin
                 ex
                 tunc
                 nullatenus
                 admittatur
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 institutus
                 fuerit
                 ;
                 nulla
                 institutio
                 sit
                 ipso
                 jure
                 ;
                 dispensatione
                 vero
                 exhibita
                 ipse
                 Praelatus
                 providè
                 consideret
                 ,
                 an
                 ex
                 dispensationis
                 ipsius
                 aliud
                 vel
                 alia
                 cum
                 jam
                 habitis
                 valeat
                 obtinere
                 ?
                 
                   Quod
                   si
                   eum
                   plura
                   beneficia
                   curata
                   sine
                   dispensatione
                   habere
                   vel
                   habuisse
                   compererit
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   ad
                   idem
                   conservans
                   si
                   exhibita
                   dispensatio
                   non
                   ad
                   futura
                   sed
                   tantum
                   ad
                   praeterita
                   se
                   extendit
                   ,
                   nisi
                   prius
                   in
                   hoc
                   casu
                   instituendus
                   ipse
                   praestet
                   corporaliter
                   juramentum
                   ,
                   quod
                   habita
                   possessione
                   in
                   beneficio
                   in
                   quo
                   instituitur
                   ,
                   statim
                   alia
                   beneficia
                   quae
                   prius
                   habuit
                   sine
                   difficultate
                   dimittens
                   ,
                   de
                   illis
                   per
                   se
                   vel
                   per
                   alium
                   extunc
                   nullatenus
                   se
                   intromittat
                   ;
                   quod
                   si
                   facere
                   praesumpserit
                   ,
                   praeter
                   notam
                   perjurii
                   quam
                   incurrit
                   ,
                   habitis
                   et
                   habendis
                   ipso
                   jure
                   noverit
                   se
                   privatum
                   .
                
                 Postquàm
                 autem
                 secundum
                 ea
                 quae
                 diximus
                 ,
                 quisquam
                 fuerit
                 institutus
                 ,
                 illico
                 praelatis
                 in
                 Regno
                 eodem
                 constitutis
                 in
                 quorum
                 diocesi
                 consistunt
                 ,
                 priora
                 beneficia
                 quae
                 habebat
                 ,
                 necnon
                 patronis
                 ipsorum
                 quod
                 gestum
                 est
                 (
                 si
                 commode
                 poterit
                 )
                 denunciet
                 institutorum
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 beneficiis
                 ipsis
                 quae
                 ad
                 ipsos
                 spectare
                 videntur
                 disponant
                 ,
                 &
                 nihilominus
                 nomina
                 beneficiorum
                 ipsorum
                 conscribens
                 ,
                 tunc
                 in
                 proximo
                 provinciali
                 concilio
                 ea
                 denunciet
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 videatur
                 qualiter
                 sit
                 de
                 ipsis
                 beneficiis
                 ordinatum
                 ,
                 &
                 ut
                 appareat
                 utrum
                 sic
                 institutus
                 verum
                 dixerit
                 qui
                 prius
                 dixit
                 se
                 alia
                 beneficia
                 non
                 habere
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 Praelatus
                 instituens
                 secus
                 egerit
                 ,
                 institutionem
                 factam
                 revocet
                 infra
                 mensem
                 ,
                 alioquin
                 à
                 Collatione
                 &
                 institutione
                 ad
                 ipsum
                 in
                 quibusunque
                 beneficiis
                 spectantibus
                 quousque
                 revocaverit
                 sit
                 suspensus
                 ,
                 jus
                 conferendi
                 ad
                 proximum
                 superiorem
                 devolvendo
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 de
                 hiis
                 nihilominus
                 intromiserit
                 ,
                 etiam
                 ab
                 ingressu
                 Ecclesiarum
                 sit
                 suspensus
                 .
                 Cum
                 eum
                 qui
                 a
                 se
                 reprobatum
                 crimen
                 incurrit
                 meritò
                 culpa
                 redarguit
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 quo
                 alium
                 indicat
                 se
                 ipsum
                 condemnat
                 ,
                 dum
                 in
                 *
                 eodem
                 ipse
                 reprobus
                 invenitur
                 ,
                 hanc
                 fugiendam
                 ,
                 Apostolo
                 dicente
                 ,
                 labem
                 in
                 praelatis
                 Ecclesiae
                 detestantes
                 ,
                 firmiter
                 inhibemus
                 ,
                 ne
                 Praelatus
                 qui
                 praesentatum
                 sibi
                 ad
                 vacantem
                 Ecclesiam
                 ob
                 defectum
                 sacrorum
                 ordinum
                 recusat
                 admittere
                 ,
                 alii
                 eandem
                 Ecclefiam
                 conferre
                 qui
                 defectum
                 hujusmodi
                 patiatur
                 ,
                 ne
                 sic
                 potius
                 videatur
                 acceptasse
                 personam
                 quàm
                 justitiam
                 dilexisse
                 ;
                 quod
                 si
                 fecerit
                 ,
                 ejus
                 collatio
                 vel
                 institutio
                 ipso
                 facto
                 sit
                 invalida
                 ,
                 &
                 nullius
                 momenti
                 penitus
                 censeatur
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Decretall
                 
                   De
                   Commendis
                   Ecclesiarum
                
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 grievance
                 ,
                 innovation
                 then
                 newly
                 introduced
                 by
                 Popes
                 and
                 practised
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 Decree
                 ,
                 is
                 worthy
                 speciall
                 observation
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Miserabilis
                   humanae
                   dignicatis
                   cas●●
                   ita
                   c●●●●pisentiae
                   ●r●n●
                   laxavit
                   ,
                   ut
                   recuss●
                   acumine
                
                 
                 
                   rationis
                   &
                   contra
                   mala
                   stat●ia
                   irrationabilitatis
                   jurgia
                   commin●t●
                   ;
                   
                     n●eh●●
                     putetur
                     iniquum
                     quod
                     in
                     inexplebilia
                     va●a
                     cupiditatis
                     videatu●
                     in●●u●●●
                     ,
                     nichil
                     inhonestum
                     quo
                     avaritiae
                     non
                     paretur
                     cibus
                     ,
                     esuriem
                     non
                     imminuens
                     sed
                     augmentans
                  
                   haec
                   si
                   animos
                   simplicium
                   obsident
                   ,
                   dolendum
                   est
                   in
                   uno
                   genere
                   hominum
                   qui
                   Laici
                   idcirco
                   dicuntur
                   ,
                   cum
                   popularibus
                   sunt
                
                 ;
                 *
                 
                   Ministris
                   derelicti
                   ,
                   
                     sed
                     in
                     illis
                     in
                     quibus
                     Dominus
                     pars
                     est
                     eorundem
                     haereditatis
                     ,
                     qui
                     haereditatis
                     suae
                     restitutionem
                     sibi
                     debent
                     a
                     Domino
                     praestolari
                     ,
                     qui
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   ducatu
                   suo
                   regere
                   alios
                   et
                   gubernare
                   tenentur
                   ,
                   haec
                   tanto
                   amarius
                   et
                   acerbius
                   flendo
                   conspicimus
                   ,
                   quanto
                   iniquius
                   committuntur
                   in
                   illis
                   et
                   periculosius
                   tolerantur
                   .
                   Sanè
                   inter
                   adinventiones
                   eorum
                   qui
                   fraudes
                   contra
                   suas
                   animas
                   moliuntur
                   ,
                   
                     hanc
                     maxime
                     comperimus
                     divini
                     et
                     humani
                     Juris
                     praesidia
                     confundentes
                     ,
                     quod
                     cum
                     una
                     Ecclesia
                  
                
                 
                 
                   unius
                   debet
                   esse
                   rectoris
                   ,
                   sicut
                   et
                   ratio
                   dictat
                   ,
                   et
                   multiplicis
                   juris
                   statuta
                   declarant
                   ,
                   quidam
                   tamen
                   rationis
                   expertes
                   vel
                   juris
                   regulas
                   contemnentes
                   ,
                   dum
                   ad
                   plurium
                   Ecclesiarum
                   occupationem
                   velamen
                   aliud
                   non
                   habentes
                   ,
                   quoquo
                   modo
                   ditari
                   festinent
                   ,
                   vacantes
                   Ecclesias
                   sibi
                   commendari
                   procurant
                   ,
                   amplectentes
                   juris
                   verba
                   non
                   sensum
                   ,
                   quod
                   aliquando
                   permittit
                   unam
                   habere
                   Ecclesiam
                   intitulatam
                   et
                   aliam
                   commendatam
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     cum
                     juxta
                     sanum
                     intellectum
                     propter
                     necessitatem
                     ,
                     vel
                     utilitatem
                     vacantis
                     Ecclesiae
                     jus
                     commendationis
                     ,
                     non
                     tam
                     praeceptoriè
                     quàm
                     permissivè
                     fuerit
                     introductum
                     ,
                  
                
                 *
                 
                   ipsi
                   ad
                   cupiditatis
                   suae
                   lucrum
                   omnia
                   convertentes
                   ,
                   in
                   ipsarum
                   Ecclesiarum
                   dissipationem
                   ,
                   non
                   solum
                   unam
                   ,
                   sed
                   plures
                   recipiunt
                   commendatas
                   .
                   Inter
                   multa
                   vero
                   pericula
                   quae
                   ex
                   hac
                   pestifera
                   sactione
                   proveniunt
                   ,
                   advertimus
                   Ecclesiasticarum
                   rerum
                   dispendia
                   ,
                   spiritualium
                   negligentiam
                   et
                   contempttum
                   certum
                   inseri
                   ,
                   dum
                   miseri
                   cupientes
                   casu
                   in
                   malum
                   suum
                   quae
                   aliena
                   esse
                   debuerant
                   congregantes
                   ,
                   aut
                   in
                   proprios
                   luxus
                   et
                   pompas
                   superbiae
                   profundeutes
                   ,
                   quae
                   sunt
                   ad
                   pauperum
                   Eleemosynam
                   constituta
                   .
                   
                     Haec
                     autem
                     pro
                     mole
                     peccati
                     furta
                     ,
                     rapinas
                     &
                     filii
                     in
                     conspectu
                     patris
                     victimationem
                     excedere
                     ,
                     divini
                     juris
                     testimonio
                     comprobantur
                     .
                     Nec
                     praeterit
                  
                
                 
                 
                   divinum
                   intuitum
                   caecitas
                   concedentis
                   ,
                   
                     qui
                     cum
                     Ecclesiae
                     prospicere
                     debet
                     personam
                     hominis
                     accipit
                     ;
                     cui
                     non
                     tam
                     curandam
                     ovem
                     committit
                     ,
                     quam
                     miserabiliter
                     devorandam
                     .
                     Quia
                     igitur
                     nec
                     timorem
                     divini
                     judicii
                     ,
                     nec
                     sacrorum
                     Canonum
                     intentionem
                     ad
                     coertionem
                     talium
                     sufficere
                     vel
                     proficere
                     nunc
                     usque
                     videntur
                  
                
                 ;
                 
                   Nos
                   &
                   animarum
                   saluti
                   &
                   Ecclesiarum
                   statui
                   ut
                   indemnitati
                   ,
                   Cura
                   qua
                   possumus
                   ,
                   ex
                   officii
                   nostri
                   debito
                   proficere
                   capientes
                   ,
                   universas
                   Ecclesiarum
                   Commendationes
                   hactenus
                   quibuscunque
                   factas
                   (
                   nisi
                   ex
                   evidenti
                   utilitate
                   unius
                   tantum
                   Ecclesiae
                   commendatio
                   facta
                   sit
                
                 )
                 penitus
                 revocamus
                 ,
                 et
                 ipsas
                 ex
                 nunc
                 vacare
                 decernimus
                 ;
                 eis
                 ad
                 quos
                 ipsorum
                 collatio
                 ,
                 vel
                 ad
                 eas
                 praesentatio
                 spectat
                 districte
                 mandantes
                 ,
                 ut
                 infra
                 duos
                 menses
                 post
                 praesentis
                 constitutionis
                 nostrae
                 publicationem
                 conferant
                 seu
                 praesentent
                 ,
                 alioquin
                 ipsarum
                 collatio
                 ad
                 *
                 
                   sedem
                   Apostolicam
                   devolvatur
                   .
                   
                     In
                     posterum
                     autem
                     prohibemus
                     Ecclesiam
                     quamlibet
                     commendari
                     ,
                     nisi
                     justa
                     causa
                     vel
                     legitima
                     id
                     exposcat
                     .
                     Et
                     ut
                     omnibus
                     versutiis
                     ,
                     adinventionibus
                     &
                     fallaciis
                     occurr●mus
                     ,
                     statuimus
                     ne
                     cuique
                     ultra
                     unum
                     cum
                     cura
                     animorum
                     beneficium
                     obtinenti
                     Ecclesia
                     commendatur
                     ,
                     neque
                     plures
                     Ecclesi●
                     alicui
                     personae
                  
                
                 va●eant
                 commendari
                 .
                 
                   Quod
                   si
                   contra
                   ea
                   quae
                   salubriter
                   hac
                   nostra
                   provisione
                   statuta
                   sunt
                   ,
                   Ecclesiae
                   commendationem
                   ●
                   quoquam
                   &
                   cuiquam
                   in
                   locis
                   nostrae
                   legationis
                   fieri
                   contigerit
                   ,
                   
                     ipsa
                     ,
                     et
                     quicquid
                     ex
                     ea
                     secutum
                     fuerit
                     ipso
                     jure
                     decernimus
                     non
                     valere
                     .
                     Episcopus
                     vero
                     qui
                     commendationem
                     contra
                     praemissa
                     fecerit
                     ,
                     donec
                     ipsam
                     revocaverit
                     ,
                     ipso
                     facto
                  
                
                 
                 
                   a
                   collatione
                   seu
                   praesentatione
                   beneficiorum
                   quorumlibet
                   sit
                   suspensus
                   .
                
              
               
                 De
                 his
                 qui
                 tempore
                 electionis
                 dimittunt
                 Beneficia
                 ,
                 &
                 postea
                 reassumunt
                 eadem
                 .
                 si
                 
                 se
                 eligi
                 non
                 contingat
                 ;
                 thus
                 discovers
                 the
                 ambition
                 ,
                 avarice
                 ,
                 fraud
                 of
                 Clergy
                 men
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 Ambitionis
                 vitium
                 in
                 ardore
                 sitis
                 exaestuans
                 ,
                 dum
                 nec
                 Mariae
                 optimam
                 partem
                 amplectitur
                 ,
                 nec
                 ad
                 Marthae
                 ministerium
                 in
                 frequentia
                 profectus
                 aspirat
                 ,
                 sed
                 per
                 dominandi
                 libidinem
                 ad
                 omnem
                 cum
                 ducentem
                 tramitem
                 detorquetur
                 ,
                 abjecto
                 rationis
                 intuitu
                 ,
                 fas
                 &
                 nefas
                 improba
                 temeritate
                 permiscet
                 .
                 Sanè
                 illud
                 evenire
                 interdum
                 didicimus
                 ,
                 ut
                 quum
                 vacante
                 sede
                 quam
                 quis
                 ascendere
                 concupiscit
                 ,
                 ipse
                 metuens
                 ▪
                 
                   se
                   obtentorum
                   beneficiorum
                   pluralitate
                   in
                   suo
                   desiderio
                   posse
                   deficere
                   ,
                
                 ipsa
                 beneficia
                 resignat
                 ,
                 immo
                 penes
                 cum
                 ad
                 cujus
                 collationem
                 spectant
                 ,
                 detestabili
                 quadam
                 pactione
                 deponi●
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 eligi
                 eum
                 non
                 contingat
                 ,
                 eadem
                 beneficia
                 quasi
                 deposita
                 postmodum
                 reassumat
                 .
                 Contra
                 hoc
                 igitur
                 tam
                 abominabile
                 colludium
                 ,
                 &
                 sanctum
                 &
                 Deo
                 placens
                 obstaculum
                 opponentes
                 districtius
                 ,
                 inhibemus
                 ,
                 ne
                 cuiquam
                 de
                 caetero
                 sua
                 beneficia
                 taliter
                 resignanti
                 eadem
                 restituantur
                 ,
                 nec
                 quasi
                 de
                 novo
                 aliquatenus
                 concedantur
                 ;
                 sed
                 tanquam
                 vacantia
                 de
                 perfonis
                 aliis
                 canonicè
                 ordinentur
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 hujusmodi
                 resignanti
                 beneficia
                 ;
                 ipsa
                 vel
                 aliqua
                 ex
                 eis
                 fuerint
                 reddita
                 vel
                 concessa
                 ,
                 redditionem
                 vel
                 concessionem
                 in
                 eum
                 factam
                 invalidam
                 decernimus
                 &
                 inanem
                 .
                 Qui
                 verò
                 taliter
                 in
                 suis
                 manibus
                 resignata
                 postmodum
                 scienter
                 contra
                 sic
                 praemissa
                 contulerint
                 ,
                 aut
                 ipsum
                 resignantem
                 instituerint
                 in
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 si
                 quidem
                 Episcopus
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 à
                 dalmaticae
                 &
                 pontificalium
                 indumentorum
                 usu
                 ,
                 alius
                 verò
                 Praelatus
                 inferior
                 ab
                 officio
                 sit
                 suspensus
                 ,
                 donecillud
                 duxerint
                 revocandum
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 
                   De
                   Confirmatione
                   Episcoporum
                
                 ,
                 is
                 observable
                 .
                 Pastoralis
                 sedis
                 eminentia
                 multis
                 indigens
                 gratiae
                 divinae
                 muneribus
                 ,
                 ut
                 Pastor
                 in
                 se
                 mundus
                 ambulet
                 cor●
                 Deo
                 in
                 meritum
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 conspectum
                 populi
                 ad
                 doctrinam
                 ,
                 inter
                 alia
                 quae
                 de
                 Pontificum
                 electione
                 ,
                 sancri
                 Canones
                 providerunt
                 ,
                 idem
                 praecipuum
                 sibi
                 vendicat
                 locum
                 ;
                 ut
                 talis
                 ad
                 eam
                 persona
                 conscendat
                 ,
                 quae
                 nullis
                 (
                 quantum
                 humanitus
                 possibile
                 est
                 )
                 sit
                 maculis
                 denigrata
                 .
                 Quorundum
                 igitur
                 ignorantiam
                 ,
                 vel
                 negligentiam
                 ,
                 aut
                 dissimulationem
                 ,
                 qua
                 contra
                 Electorum
                 confirmationes
                 frequenter
                 habetur
                 ,
                 vel
                 etiam
                 procuratur
                 ,
                 ex
                 offici●
                 nostri
                 debito
                 diligentia
                 qua
                 possumus
                 corrigentes
                 ;
                 Statuimus
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 virtute
                 sanctae
                 obedientiae
                 praecipimus
                 districtè
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 electionis
                 Episcopalis
                 confirmatio
                 postulatur
                 ,
                 inter
                 caetera
                 super
                 quibus
                 inquisitio
                 &
                 examinatio
                 procedere
                 debet
                 secundum
                 Canonum
                 instituta
                 ,
                 
                   illud
                   exactissime
                   inquiratur
                   ,
                   utrum
                   plura
                   beneficia
                   cum
                   animarum
                   cura
                   qui
                   electus
                   est
                   ,
                   antequam
                   eligeretur
                   habuerit
                   ?
                
                 Et
                 si
                 haubisse
                 inveniatur
                 ,
                 an
                 cum
                 eo
                 super
                 hoc
                 fuerit
                 dispensatum
                 ?
                 Et
                 an
                 dispensatio
                 si
                 quam
                 exhibuerit
                 vera
                 sit
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 omnia
                 beneficia
                 quae
                 obtinuit
                 extendatur
                 ?
                 Quod
                 si
                 in
                 aliquo
                 praemissorum
                 ,
                 is
                 ad
                 quae
                 confirmatio
                 spectat
                 ,
                 electum
                 deficere
                 sua
                 discussione
                 compererit
                 ,
                 eidem
                 nullatenus
                 munus
                 confirmationis
                 impendat
                 .
                 These
                 wholsome
                 Constitutions
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 his
                 Legates
                 dispensations
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 only
                 pious
                 frauds
                 to
                 p●cke
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 their
                 own
                 purses
                 ;
                 not
                 effectual
                 Medicines
                 to
                 cure
                 these
                 grievous
                 Maladies
                 ,
                 so
                 pernicious
                 to
                 religion
                 and
                 the
                 peoples
                 souls
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Oxford
                 Jew
                 having
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 solemn
                 Procession
                 there
                 held
                 by
                 the
                 University
                 ,
                 cast
                 down
                 and
                 broken
                 the
                 Crucifix
                 carried
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 escaping
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Jewes
                 not
                 producing
                 his
                 body
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 ordered
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 piety
                 and
                 Soveraign
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Authority
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 by
                 several
                 Writs
                 to
                 seise
                 the
                 bodies
                 and
                 goods
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 gave
                 sufficient
                 security
                 at
                 their
                 proper
                 costs
                 ,
                 to
                 erect
                 a
                 beautifull
                 high
                 Marble
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 Christ
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 her
                 armes
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 curiously
                 and
                 decently
                 guilt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 thereof
                 ingraven
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Offence
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 calling
                 the
                 Major
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Cofferers
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 to
                 his
                 assistance
                 ;
                 and
                 till
                 they
                 made
                 and
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Proctors
                 of
                 the
                 University
                 another
                 portable
                 Crosse
                 of
                 Silver
                 handsomely
                 guilded
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 spear
                 as
                 large
                 as
                 that
                 carried
                 before
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 before
                 the
                 Masters
                 and
                 Schollers
                 of
                 the
                 University
                 in
                 their
                 future
                 Processions
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 divers
                 Jewes
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 secretly
                 conveyed
                 away
                 their
                 goods
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 inquire
                 diligently
                 after
                 such
                 goods
                 and
                 sell
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 work
                 might
                 be
                 speedily
                 effected
                 before
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 St.
                 Edward
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 Oxouiae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Judaei
                 nostri
                 Oxon.
                 nobis
                 adhuc
                 non
                 
                 responderint
                 de
                 Corpore
                 illius
                 Judaei
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   in
                   vituperium
                   Crucifixi
                   Crucem
                   in
                   solemni
                   Processione
                   die
                   Ascensionis
                   Domini
                   prostravit
                   et
                   fregit
                   ,
                
                 per
                 quod
                 tibi
                 pluries
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 Judaeos
                 praedictos
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 caperes
                 ,
                 &
                 salvo
                 custodires
                 ;
                 
                   Et
                   quod
                   non
                   permitteres
                   eos
                   aliquam
                   administrationem
                   habere
                   de
                   bonis
                   et
                   Catallis
                   eorum
                   donec
                   sufficientem
                   tibi
                   praestarent
                   securitatem
                   ,
                   quod
                   sumptibus
                   suis
                   quandam
                   Crucem
                   marmoream
                   pulchram
                   et
                   altam
                   ,
                   bene
                   et
                   decenter
                   incisam
                   et
                   politam
                   ,
                   cum
                   imagine
                   Crucifixi
                   in
                   capite
                   ,
                   ex
                   parte
                   una
                   ,
                   et
                   cum
                   Imagine
                   beatae
                   Virginis
                   cum
                   filio
                   suo
                   ,
                   ex
                   parte
                   altera
                   ,
                   convenienter
                   sitis
                   et
                   auro
                   depictis
                   ,
                   una
                   cum
                   causa
                   praedicta
                   manifeste
                   superscripta
                   ,
                   in
                   loco
                   ubi
                   scelus
                   praedictum
                   extitit
                   perpetratum
                   ;
                   Et
                   quandam
                   aliam
                   Crucem
                   portatilem
                   argenteam
                   ,
                   bene
                   et
                   subtiliter
                   et
                   decenter
                   fabricatam
                   ,
                   et
                   deauratam
                   ,
                   cum
                   hasta
                   sive
                   baculo
                   ,
                   ejusdem
                   magnitudinis
                   cum
                   Crucibus
                   honorificis
                   quas
                   Archiepiscopi
                   coram
                   se
                   facient
                   deportari
                   ;
                   deferendam
                   ante
                   Vniversitatem
                   Magistrorum
                   et
                   Scolarium
                   Oxon.
                   in
                   processionibus
                   suis
                   ,
                   faceres
                   .
                
                 Et
                 quod
                 provideres
                 ,
                 quod
                 pecunia
                 ad
                 praemissa
                 facienda
                 citò
                 levaretur
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 omnia
                 praemissa
                 cum
                 omni
                 festinatione
                 qua
                 fieri
                 posset
                 expleres
                 ;
                 
                   et
                   praedict
                   .
                   Crucem
                   portatilem
                   Procuratoribus
                   Vniversitatis
                   praedictae
                   custodiendam
                   liberes
                   ,
                
                 ita
                 quod
                 fierent
                 citra
                 festum
                 Sancti
                 Edwardi
                 ,
                 quod
                 erit
                 in
                 Vigilia
                 Epiphani
                 Domini
                 proxim
                 .
                 futur
                 .
                 Ac
                 tu
                 quosdam
                 de
                 Judaeis
                 praedictis
                 juxta
                 mandatum
                 nostrum
                 praedictum
                 ceperis
                 ,
                 qui
                 ante
                 captionem
                 suam
                 bona
                 &
                 Catalla
                 sua
                 diversis
                 hominibus
                 Civitatis
                 praedictae
                 liberaverunt
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 tu
                 mandatum
                 nostrum
                 praedict
                 .
                 minus
                 plenè
                 exequi
                 potes
                 .
                 Nos
                 volentes
                 quod
                 praemissa
                 modis
                 omnibus
                 fiant
                 in
                 forma
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 tibi
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 assumptis
                 tecum
                 Majore
                 Villae
                 praedictae
                 &
                 Coffrariis
                 Judaeorum
                 nostrorum
                 ejusdem
                 Villae
                 ,
                 in
                 praesentia
                 proborum
                 &
                 legalium
                 hominum
                 de
                 Villa
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 per
                 quos
                 rei
                 veritas
                 melius
                 sciri
                 poterit
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 inquiras
                 ad
                 quorum
                 manus
                 bona
                 &
                 Catalla
                 praedictorum
                 Judaeorum
                 devenerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 ea
                 tenent
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 bonis
                 &
                 Catallis
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 in
                 quorumcunque
                 manibus
                 existant
                 ,
                 omnia
                 praemissa
                 fieri
                 facias
                 per
                 visum
                 &
                 testimonium
                 hominum
                 praedictorum
                 ,
                 prout
                 melius
                 &
                 citius
                 videris
                 expedire
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 necessa
                 fuerit
                 bona
                 &
                 Catalla
                 praedict
                 .
                 ad
                 hoc
                 vendas
                 ,
                 &
                 taliter
                 te
                 habeas
                 in
                 hoc
                 mandato
                 nostro
                 exequendo
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   id
                   quod
                   ad
                   honorem
                   Dei
                   intendimus
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   ,
                   manifestetur
                   publice
                   per
                   effectum
                   ,
                   et
                   quod
                   praemissa
                   fiant
                   sine
                   mora
                   .
                
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Winton
                 .
                 27.
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Money
                 hereupon
                 being
                 levyed
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 to
                 make
                 these
                 Crosses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Marble
                   Crosse
                
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 erected
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 prescribed
                 without
                 dammage
                 and
                 prejudice
                 to
                 some
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 they
                 purposed
                 to
                 erect
                 it
                 just
                 over
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Jewes
                   Synagogue
                
                 there
                 ;
                 The
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Counsel
                 conceiving
                 that
                 place
                 inconvenient
                 ,
                 ordered
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 
                   Merton
                   Colledge
                
                 near
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 portable
                 Crosse
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Schollars
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 their
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 in
                 Processions
                 of
                 the
                 University
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 ,
                 Major
                 and
                 Cofferers
                 of
                 Oxford
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vicecomiti
                 ,
                 Majori
                 ,
                 Ballivis
                 &
                 Coffrariis
                 suis
                 Oxon.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   Iudaei
                
                 
                 
                   nostri
                   Oxon.
                   quandam
                   Crucem
                   quae
                   in
                   solemni
                   processione
                   die
                   Ascensionis
                   Domini
                   per
                   Villam
                   nostram
                   Oxon.
                   deferebatur
                   in
                   vituperium
                   Crucifixi
                   prostraverint
                   et
                   fregerint
                   ,
                   per
                   quod
                   vobis
                   alias
                   praecipimus
                   quod
                   sumptibus
                   Iudaeorum
                   praedict
                   .
                   fac
                   .
                   quandam
                   Crucem
                   Marmoream
                   pulchram
                   et
                   altam
                   bene
                   incisam
                   et
                   politam
                   ,
                   cum
                   imagine
                   Crucifixi
                   in
                   capite
                   ex
                   parte
                   una
                   ,
                   et
                   cum
                   imagine
                   beatae
                   Virginis
                   cum
                   filio
                   suo
                   ex
                   parte
                   altera
                   convenienter
                   sitis
                   ,
                   et
                   auro
                   depictis
                
                 
                 
                   una
                   cum
                   causa
                   praedicta
                   manifeste
                   superscripta
                   ,
                   in
                   loco
                   ubi
                   scelus
                   praedictum
                   extitir
                   perpetratum
                   ,
                   et
                   quandam
                   aliam
                   Crucem
                   portatilem
                   argenteam
                   bene
                   ,
                   subtiliter
                   et
                   decenter
                   fabricatam
                   et
                   deauratam
                   cum
                   hasta
                   sive
                   baculo
                   ,
                   ejusdem
                   magnitudinis
                   quam
                   habent
                   Cruces
                   quas
                   Archiepiscopi
                   faciunt
                   coram
                   se
                   deportari
                   ,
                   ante
                   Vniversitatem
                   Magistrorum
                   et
                   Scolarium
                   Oxon.
                   deferendam
                   in
                   processionibus
                   suis
                   .
                
                 Et
                 postmodum
                 intelleximus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Crux
                 praedicta
                 marmorea
                 in
                 placea
                 ubi
                 scelus
                 praedictam
                 extitit
                 perpetratum
                 ,
                 sine
                 damno
                 &
                 nocumento
                 quorundum
                 Burgensium
                 ejusdem
                 Villae
                 erigi
                 non
                 posset
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 vobis
                 aliàs
                 praecepimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Crucem
                 praedictam
                 in
                 alia
                 placea
                 ,
                 ubi
                 sine
                 damno
                 &
                 nocumento
                 ejusdem
                 Villae
                 fieri
                 possit
                 ,
                 erigi
                 faceretis
                 ,
                 quod
                 ex
                 opposito
                 Synagogae
                 inde
                 ejusdem
                 Villae
                 facere
                 provid
                 .
                 ut
                 accepimus
                 :
                 Nos
                 per
                 pendentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 hoc
                 indecens
                 &
                 inhonestum
                 esset
                 ,
                 de
                 consilio
                 Edwardi
                 primogeniti
                 nostri
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 fidelium
                 nostrorum
                 qui
                 sunt
                 de
                 Consilo
                 nostro
                 ,
                 volumus
                 ,
                 quod
                 praedicta
                 Crux
                 marmorea
                 erigatur
                 in
                 placea
                 Scholarium
                 de
                 Merton
                 ,
                 juxta
                 Ecclesiam
                 suam
                 Sancti
                 
                   Johannis
                   Baptista
                
                 in
                 Villa
                 praedicta
                 ▪
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 Crucem
                 praedictam
                 marmoream
                 modo
                 praedicto
                 factam
                 ,
                 in
                 placea
                 praedictorum
                 Scholarium
                 erigi
                 &
                 praedictam
                 Crucem
                 portatilem
                 praedictis
                 Scholaribus
                 liberari
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 custodiend
                 .
                 in
                 domo
                 sua
                 ibidem
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 eum
                 deferri
                 faciant
                 in
                 solempni
                 processione
                 coram
                 Magistris
                 &
                 Scholaribus
                 praedictis
                 sicut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 nullatenus
                 omittatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 3.
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 for
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 free
                 Chappels
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Coventry
                 and
                 Litchfield
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 exercise
                 any
                 Ecclesiastical
                 censure
                 or
                 Jurisdiction
                 within
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Al-Saints
                 ,
                 in
                 Derby
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 free
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 his
                 Chappels
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 to
                 Tax
                 them
                 towards
                 the
                 Disme
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 compounded
                 and
                 payd
                 six
                 marks
                 into
                 his
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 fine
                 and
                 composition
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Dismes
                 within
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 an
                 allowance
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 defalcation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Venerabili
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 Coventr
                 .
                 &
                 Litch
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 
                 nuper
                 inter
                 alia
                 beneficia
                 Ecclesiastica
                 vestrae
                 Dioc.
                 taxari
                 fecerimus
                 Ecclesiam
                 
                   Omnium
                   Sanctorum
                
                 ,
                 de
                 Derb.
                 quae
                 est
                 libera
                 Capella
                 nostra
                 ,
                 per
                 dilectos
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 
                   Robertum
                   de
                   Bakepuse
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Sutton
                
                 ,
                 &
                 hujusmodi
                 taxationem
                 faciendam
                 per
                 nos
                 &
                 Venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 O.
                 Sancti
                 Adriuni
                 Diaconum
                 Cardinalem
                 tunc
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legatum
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 specialiter
                 deputatos
                 ,
                 ac
                 dilectus
                 nobis
                 in
                 Christo
                 Decanus
                 Linc.
                 persona
                 Ecclesiae
                 praedictae
                 ,
                 pro
                 se
                 &
                 Canonicis
                 ejusdem
                 liberae
                 Capellae
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 ratione
                 decimae
                 proventuum
                 ipsius
                 Capellae
                 secundum
                 taxationem
                 praedictam
                 sex
                 Marc.
                 per
                 manum
                 suam
                 solverit
                 in
                 Garderoba
                 nostra
                 .
                 
                   Vobis
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quod
                   occasione
                   finis
                   quem
                   nobiscum
                   fecistis
                   pro
                   decima
                   beneficiorum
                   et
                   proventuum
                   vestrae
                   Dioc.
                   in
                   praefatos
                   Dioc.
                   et
                   Canonicos
                   ,
                   seu
                   etiam
                   liberam
                   Capellam
                   nostram
                   praedictam
                   ratione
                   praedicta
                   vel
                   alia
                   quacunque
                   occasione
                   nullam
                   cohercionem
                   exercere
                   praesumatis
                   ;
                   eo
                   quod
                   sustinere
                   nolumus
                   sicut
                   nec
                   debemus
                   ,
                   quod
                   vos
                   seu
                   Ministri
                   vestri
                   de
                   praedicta
                   Capella
                   seu
                   aliis
                   liberis
                   Capellis
                   nostris
                   in
                   vestra
                   Dioc.
                   quae
                   a
                   vestra
                   Iurisdictione
                   totaliter
                   eximuntur
                   ,
                   aliquatenus
                   intromittatis
                   .
                
                 Nos
                 tamen
                 praedictas
                 sex
                 Marcas
                 ,
                 &
                 siquid
                 ulterius
                 ad
                 nos
                 pertiuere
                 debeat
                 ,
                 secundum
                 aliam
                 taxationem
                 ,
                 si
                 necesse
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 ulterius
                 faciendam
                 prout
                 justum
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 in
                 fine
                 praedicto
                 vobis
                 allocari
                 faciemus
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 8
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 effect
                 his
                 designes
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 against
                 the
                 Barons
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 grant
                 some
                 Cardinals
                 annual
                 Pensions
                 during
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 augment
                 them
                 upon
                 all
                 new
                 occasions
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 this
                 Record
                 ,
                 for
                 paying
                 the
                 arrears
                 and
                 augmentation
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Annuities
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Dismes
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 usually
                 the
                 least
                 share
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 and
                 Legates
                 swallowing
                 up
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 *
                 
                   Matthew
                   Parker
                
                 observes
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 
                   Fulco
                   Lovet
                
                 ,
                 Archid.
                 Colecestr
                 .
                 &
                 
                 Magister
                 Godefridus
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Dunstano
                 Collectores
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 London
                 .
                 liberaverunt
                 per
                 praeceptum
                 nostrum
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 
                   H.
                   Ostensi
                
                 .
                 &
                 Welle●r●nsi
                 Episcopo
                 sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cardinali
                 quinquaginta
                 libras
                 de
                 terminis
                 Pasch
                 .
                 &
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 quinquagesimo
                 secundo
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 termino
                 Pasch
                 .
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 Qinquagesimo
                 tertio
                 de
                 arreragiis
                 quinquaginta
                 Marcarum
                 annuarum
                 sibi
                 per
                 nos
                 concessarum
                 ,
                 in
                 augmentationem
                 annui
                 feodi
                 sui
                 Centum
                 Marcarum
                 ,
                 &
                 viginti
                 &
                 quinque
                 Marcas
                 de
                 termino
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 proximo
                 praeterito
                 de
                 feodo
                 supradicto
                 ,
                 de
                 fine
                 quem
                 praedicti
                 Archid.
                 &
                 Godefridus
                 nobiscum
                 fecerunt
                 pro
                 Decima
                 Episcopatus
                 praedicti
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 quidem
                 pecunia
                 praefatos
                 Archdiaconum
                 &
                 Godefridum
                 tenore
                 praesentium
                 quietamus
                 ,
                 &
                 eandem
                 pecuniam
                 in
                 fine
                 decimae
                 praedictae
                 allocamus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 7.
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 command
                 ,
                 exempted
                 his
                 own
                 Italian
                 Agents
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 benefices
                 or
                 Prebends
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 Dismes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 Censures
                 which
                 he
                 with
                 utmost
                 rigour
                 imposed
                 upon
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 English
                 the
                 only
                 Isachars
                 to
                 undergo
                 his
                 unsupportable
                 burdens
                 imposed
                 on
                 them
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 exemption
                 or
                 moderation
                 ,
                 this
                 Record
                 will
                 clearly
                 evidence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Inspeximus
                 literas
                 Venerabilis
                 Patris
                 
                   W.
                   Ebor.
                
                 Archiepisc
                 .
                 Angliae
                 Primatis
                 ,
                 dispensatoris
                 decimae
                 proventuum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 
                 nobis
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessae
                 ,
                 collectoribus
                 ejusdem
                 decimae
                 in
                 Episcopatibus
                 Sarum
                 .
                 &
                 Cicestr
                 .
                 directas
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 ,
                 W.
                 permissione
                 divina
                 Eborum
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Angliae
                 Primas
                 dispensaror
                 decimae
                 proventuum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 Domino
                 H.
                 Illustri
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 in
                 eodem
                 Regno
                 sibi
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 deputatae
                 ,
                 ac
                 Reverendi
                 Patris
                 O.
                 Sancti
                 Adriani
                 Diaconi
                 Cardinalis
                 olim
                 Legati
                 in
                 Anglia
                 vicem
                 gereus
                 ,
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 in
                 Christo
                 Domino
                 Episcopo
                 Sarum
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 Collectoribus
                 ipsius
                 decimae
                 in
                 Sarisbir
                 .
                 &
                 Cicestren
                 .
                 Episcopatibus
                 deputatis
                 &
                 imposterum
                 deputandis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Cum
                 discretus
                 vir
                 Magister
                 Sinicius
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 Camerae
                 Clericus
                 Canonicus
                 Cicestrensis
                 ,
                 persona
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 
                   Doniug●on
                   ,
                   Sarum
                
                 Dioc.
                 
                   obsequiis
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   et
                   Romanae
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   ac
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   praedicti
                   in
                   partibus
                   Angliae
                   fideliter
                   nunc
                   er
                   alias
                   institerit
                   et
                   insistat
                   ,
                   et
                   propter
                   hoc
                   sit
                   ei
                   ab
                
                 *
                 
                   Apostolica
                   sede
                   indultum
                   ,
                   ut
                   excommunicari
                   vel
                   interdici
                   nequeat
                   ,
                   vel
                   suspendi
                   ,
                   et
                   pro
                   reverentia
                   praedictae
                   sedis
                   ab
                   exactione
                   decimae
                   praedictarum
                   Ecclesiae
                   et
                   Praebendae
                   ,
                   et
                   pro
                   honore
                   ipsius
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   cujus
                   est
                   specialis
                   ;
                   Idem
                   Dominus
                   Rex
                   et
                   nos
                   velimus
                   eum
                   esse
                   immunem
                   et
                   penitus
                   liberari
                   ;
                   Paternitati
                   et
                   discretioni
                   vestrae
                   qua
                   fungimur
                   authoritate
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   decimam
                   praedictam
                   ratione
                   primi
                   ,
                   vel
                   secundi
                   aut
                   tertii
                   Anni
                   a
                   praefato
                   Magistro
                   Sinicio
                   ,
                   vel
                   ejus
                   procuratoribus
                   seu
                   firmariis
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliis
                   quibuscunque
                   pro
                   praedictis
                   Ecclesia
                   et
                   Praebenda
                   nullatenus
                   per
                   vos
                   aut
                   alios
                   exigatur
                   vel
                   recipiatur
                   ,
                   vel
                   exigi
                   aut
                   recipi
                   permittatur
                   .
                
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 J.
                 Kal.
                 Novembris
                 Anno
                 Gratiae
                 ,
                 1268.
                 
              
               
                 Nos
                 autem
                 quietantiam
                 &
                 liberationem
                 praedictas
                 ratas
                 habentes
                 &
                 gratas
                 ,
                 volumus
                 &
                 concedimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 praefatus
                 Magister
                 Sinicius
                 immunis
                 &
                 quietus
                 existat
                 ab
                 exactione
                 &
                 praestatione
                 decimae
                 praedictarum
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 Praebendae
                 de
                 tribus
                 annis
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 juxta
                 tenorem
                 literarum
                 Archiepiscopi
                 supradicti
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 8.
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 in
                 the
                 54.
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Raign
                 was
                 very
                 active
                 and
                 intentive
                 in
                 collecting
                 and
                 disposing
                 the
                 Dismes
                 granted
                 him
                 for
                 3.
                 years
                 space
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 his
                 necessities
                 and
                 satisfying
                 of
                 his
                 Debts
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Wars
                 and
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 levying
                 the
                 Dismes
                 granted
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Land
                
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 the
                 Collectors
                 thereof
                 both
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 to
                 an
                 account
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 many
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Diocesses
                 compounded
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 summe
                 in
                 grosse
                 ,
                 or
                 annuall
                 payment
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 Bishops
                 advanced
                 beforehand
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 ensuing
                 Records
                 attest
                 ,
                 wherein
                 our
                 Histories
                 are
                 silent
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 &
                 aliis
                 viris
                 Religiosis
                 ,
                 Archid
                 .
                 
                 Officialibus
                 ,
                 Decanis
                 ,
                 Rectoribus
                 ,
                 Vicariis
                 ,
                 ac
                 Universis
                 &
                 singulis
                 benefiatis
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 Constitutis
                 ,
                 ad
                 quos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   propter
                   adversitates
                   et
                   angustias
                   quae
                   nos
                   in
                   turbatione
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   nuper
                   habita
                   multipliciter
                   imprimebant
                   ,
                   decimam
                   omnium
                   beneficiorum
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   totius
                   Hiberniae
                   per
                   triennium
                   nobis
                   concesserit
                   ad
                   relevationem
                   status
                   nostri
                   ,
                   et
                   nos
                   dictam
                   decimam
                   Karissimae
                
                 Consorti
                 nostrae
                 Alyanore
                 Reginae
                 Angliae
                 assignaverimus
                 ,
                 quae
                 circa
                 collectionem
                 supradictae
                 decimae
                 non
                 modicè
                 extiterit
                 praegravata
                 sumptibus
                 &
                 expensis
                 ,
                 licet
                 modicum
                 assecuta
                 fuerit
                 hactenus
                 exindè
                 subsidium
                 &
                 juvamen
                 ;
                 &
                 praedicta
                 Consors
                 nostra
                 fratrem
                 Stephanum
                 de
                 Ful●burn
                 .
                 Hospitilarium
                 ▪
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   de
                   Bosco
                
                 conjunctim
                 &
                 divisim
                 suos
                 ordinaverit
                 procuratores
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 ad
                 Colligendam
                 &
                 recipiendam
                 decimam
                 supradictam
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 audiendum
                 ratiocinia
                 de
                 praeceptis
                 a
                 quibuscunque
                 Collectoribus
                 decimae
                 supradictae
                 .
                 Nos
                 tenore
                 praesentium
                 ratum
                 habentes
                 &
                 firmum
                 quicquid
                 procuratores
                 &
                 Nuncii
                 praedicti
                 ,
                 vel
                 eorum
                 alter
                 nostro
                 &
                 praedictae
                 Consortis
                 nostrae
                 nomine
                 duxerint
                 vel
                 duxerit
                 faciendum
                 ;
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 eisdem
                 Procuratoribus
                 &
                 nunciis
                 in
                 omnibus
                 quae
                 ad
                 id
                 pertinent
                 intendentes
                 sitis
                 &
                 respondentes
                 ,
                 consulentes
                 &
                 auxiliantes
                 ,
                 prout
                 ipsi
                 vobis
                 scire
                 facient
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Bampton
                 ,
                 5
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAndatum
                 est
                 omnibus
                 Ballivis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 Regis
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 quod
                 eosdem
                 Procuratores
                 
                 &
                 Nuncios
                 &
                 eorum
                 homines
                 ac
                 bona
                 manuteneant
                 protegant
                 &
                 defendant
                 ,
                 non
                 inferentes
                 eis
                 vel
                 inferri
                 permittentes
                 injuriam
                 ,
                 molestiam
                 ,
                 dampnum
                 seu
                 gravamen
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 quid
                 eis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 id
                 eis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Ipsis
                 etiam
                 cum
                 per
                 eos
                 seu
                 potestatem
                 suam
                 transitum
                 fecerint
                 salvum
                 &
                 securum
                 conductum
                 habere
                 faciant
                 ,
                 prout
                 ab
                 eis
                 super
                 hoc
                 fuerint
                 requisiti
                 ▪
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 per
                 unum
                 Annum
                 duraturum
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Jacobo
                 de
                 Alditheleye
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 fidelibus
                 Regis
                 per
                 totam
                 Hyberniam
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 quod
                 eisdem
                 Stephano
                 &
                 Johanni
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 substitutis
                 ad
                 decimam
                 praedictam
                 levandam
                 &
                 ad
                 opus
                 Reginae
                 colligendam
                 intendentes
                 ,
                 &
                 respondentes
                 ,
                 consulentes
                 &
                 auxiliantes
                 prout
                 ab
                 ipsis
                 ,
                 ex
                 parte
                 Regis
                 &
                 praedictae
                 Reginae
                 plenius
                 fuerint
                 requisiti
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 having
                 many
                 years
                 before
                 taken
                 up
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 vowed
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Land
                
                 to
                 relieve
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Collected
                 much
                 money
                 upon
                 that
                 pretext
                 ,
                 perverted
                 to
                 other
                 uses
                 ,
                 all
                 swallowed
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 under
                 pretext
                 of
                 gaining
                 Apulia
                 and
                 Sicily
                 for
                 his
                 Son
                 Edmund
                 ,
                 did
                 now
                 by
                 his
                 regall
                 authority
                 and
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Barons
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 dispense
                 with
                 this
                 his
                 Croysado
                 vow
                 ,
                 and
                 transferre
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 ,
                 and
                 assigning
                 the
                 ayde
                 granted
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Charter
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Licet
                 nos
                 ,
                 sicut
                 
                   Edwardus
                   primogenitus
                
                 
                 
                   noster
                   ,
                   totis
                   desideriis
                   affectemus
                   transfretare
                   in
                   subsidium
                   
                     Terrae
                     Sanctae
                  
                   ,
                   quia
                   tamen
                   Praelatis
                   ,
                   Magnatibus
                   et
                   Communitati
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   non
                   videtur
                   expediens
                   ,
                   neque
                   ratum
                   ,
                   quod
                   nos
                   ambo
                   extra
                   Regnum
                   istis
                   temporibus
                   ageremus
                   ,
                   nos
                   votum
                   nostrum
                   quatenus
                   possumus
                   perfici
                   ,
                   et
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   Regimini
                   ,
                   de
                   Consilio
                   dictorum
                   Praelatorum
                   et
                   magnatum
                   salubriter
                   prospicere
                   cupientes
                   ,
                   negotium
                   Crucis
                   una
                   cum
                   signo
                   Crucis
                   nostrae
                   praefato
                   primogenito
                   nostro
                   ex
                   plena
                   et
                   summa
                   confidentia
                   commissimus
                   vicem
                   nostram
                   .
                   Et
                   idem
                   negotium
                   quoad
                   votum
                   peregrinationis
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   et
                   suae
                   ,
                   prout
                   decet
                   et
                   expedit
                   ad
                   Christiani
                   nominis
                   exaltationem
                   efficacius
                   peragendum
                   ,
                   totam
                   vicesimam
                   nobis
                   in
                   subsidium
                   
                     Terrae
                     Sanctae
                  
                   ,
                   per
                   totum
                   Regnum
                   nostrum
                   concessam
                   tam
                   collectam
                   quam
                   colligendam
                   ,
                   eidem
                   primogenito
                
                 
                 nostro
                 duximus
                 plenarie
                 conferendam
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Wynton
                 .
                 4
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dilectis
                 sibi
                 in
                 Christo
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 Sancti
                 
                   Augustini
                   Cantuar.
                
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 
                   Cum
                   concessimus
                   universis
                   et
                   singulis
                   Episcopis
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   ,
                   quod
                   vicesimam
                   ipsos
                   et
                   Ballivos
                   suos
                   contingentem
                   ,
                   quam
                   nobis
                   in
                   subsidium
                   
                     Terrae
                     Sanctae
                  
                   nuper
                   Curialiter
                   concesserunt
                   ,
                   per
                   fideles
                   Ministros
                   suos
                   taxari
                   et
                   colligi
                   faciant
                   ,
                   ita
                   quod
                   pecuniam
                   de
                   vicesima
                   ipsorum
                   Episcoporum
                   nobis
                   habere
                   faciant
                   in
                   die
                   insiantis
                   festi
                   Sancti
                   
                     Johannis
                     Baptistae
                  
                   ,
                   nobis
                   deferendam
                   in
                   
                     Terram
                     Sanctam
                  
                   ,
                   et
                   totam
                   pecuniam
                   de
                   bonis
                   villanorum
                   suorum
                   provenitem
                   habeant
                   London
                   in
                   festo
                   Sancti
                   Michailis
                   proximo
                   futuro
                   ,
                   Nunciis
                   nostris
                   quos
                   ad
                   hoc
                   deputabimus
                   integraliter
                   exhibendam
                   ;
                   Nos
                   de
                   fidelitate
                   et
                   promptitudine
                   vestra
                   plenius
                   confidentes
                   ,
                   et
                   gratiam
                   quam
                   ipsis
                   Episcopis
                   in
                   hac
                   parte
                   fecimus
                   vobis
                   facere
                   volentes
                   ,
                   vobis
                   concedimus
                   ,
                   ut
                   vicesimam
                   bonorum
                   vestrorum
                   et
                   etiam
                   villanorum
                   vestrorum
                   taxari
                   et
                   pecuniam
                   inde
                   provenientem
                   levari
                   et
                   colligi
                   faciatis
                   .
                
                 Ita
                 quod
                 pecuniam
                 illam
                 habeamus
                 terminis
                 praedictis
                 in
                 forma
                 supradicta
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 26.
                 die
                 Ma●i
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Inspeximus
                 Literas
                 Patentes
                 sigillis
                 Magistri
                 
                 
                   Walteri
                   Scamel
                
                 .
                 Thesaurarii
                 Sarr
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Petri
                   de
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 ad
                 audiendum
                 compotum
                 decimae
                 nobis
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessae
                 in
                 quibusdam
                 Cantuariensis
                 Provinciae
                 Diocesibus
                 deputatorum
                 ,
                 signatas
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
                 Omnibus
                 ad
                 quos
                 praesentes
                 literae
                 pervenerint
                 Walterus
                 Thesaurarius
                 Sar.
                 &
                 
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 ad
                 compotum
                 decimae
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 concessa
                 per
                 praedictum
                 dominum
                 Regem
                 &
                 venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 Dominum
                 Octobonum
                 Sancti
                 Adriani
                 Diaconum
                 Cardinalem
                 nuper
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Legatum
                 in
                 quibusdam
                 Cantuar.
                 Provinciae
                 Diocesibus
                 audiendum
                 deputatis
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 Dominus
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 Episcopus
                 qui
                 finem
                 fecit
                 cum
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 pro
                 tota
                 decima
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 de
                 tribus
                 annis
                 de
                 quibus
                 ipsa
                 Decima
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 fuerit
                 concessa
                 de
                 Winton
                 .
                 Dioc.
                 contingente
                 ,
                 &
                 Gilbertus
                 Prior
                 de
                 Merton
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Walterus
                   de
                   Briche
                
                 ,
                 dictus
                 de
                 la
                 Croce
                 ,
                 dictae
                 decimae
                 Collectores
                 ,
                 reddiderunt
                 coram
                 nobis
                 compotum
                 de
                 tribus
                 millibus
                 libris
                 secundum
                 finem
                 praedictum
                 cum
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 factum
                 ,
                 de
                 totali
                 decima
                 trium
                 annorum
                 .
                 Quo
                 quidem
                 compoto
                 audito
                 allocatis
                 ,
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 Priori
                 &
                 Waltero
                 praedictis
                 ,
                 liberatis
                 factis
                 expensis
                 &
                 aliis
                 rationabilibus
                 de
                 voluntati
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 &
                 consilii
                 sui
                 allocandis
                 ,
                 Venerabilem
                 Patrem
                 Priorem
                 &
                 Walterum
                 praedictos
                 tàm
                 pro
                 se
                 quam
                 pro
                 toto
                 Clero
                 Wintoniensis
                 Diocesis
                 eidem
                 Domino
                 Regis
                 de
                 tribus
                 Millibus
                 invenimus
                 satisfecisse
                 &
                 praefatum
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 totaliter
                 esse
                 pacatum
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 praedictum
                 Patrem
                 Priorem
                 ,
                 &
                 Walterum
                 ,
                 &
                 totum
                 Clerum
                 Wintoniensis
                 Diocesis
                 de
                 praefatis
                 tribus
                 Millibus
                 libris
                 pro
                 fine
                 praedicto
                 quantum
                 in
                 nobis
                 est
                 quietos
                 clamamus
                 in
                 perpetuum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 praesentibus
                 literis
                 sigilla
                 nostra
                 apposuimus
                 .
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 17.
                 die
                 Julii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 Regis
                 Henrici
                 filii
                 Regis
                 Johannis
                 53.
                 
                 Nos
                 igitur
                 redditionem
                 compoti
                 praedicti
                 acceptantes
                 ,
                 praedictos
                 Patrem
                 Priorem
                 &
                 Walterum
                 de
                 eodem
                 compoto
                 ,
                 quantum
                 in
                 nobis
                 est
                 ,
                 tenore
                 praesentium
                 quietamus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 11.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Universis
                 &
                 singulis
                 de
                 Episcopatu
                 Cicestrensi
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 deputavimus
                 
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 
                   Radulphum
                   le
                   Botiller
                
                 ad
                 arrearagia
                 decimae
                 nobis
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessae
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 de
                 primo
                 anno
                 de
                 illis
                 tribus
                 annis
                 quibus
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 nobis
                 gratiam
                 fecit
                 de
                 decima
                 beneficiorum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 levanda
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 opus
                 nostrum
                 colligenda
                 prout
                 ei
                 injunximus
                 &
                 melius
                 viderit
                 expedire
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 eidem
                 Radulpho
                 in
                 praemissis
                 intendentes
                 sitis
                 &
                 respondentes
                 ,
                 consulentes
                 &
                 auxiliantes
                 prout
                 vobis
                 scire
                 facit
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 26.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Inspeximus
                 Literas
                 Patentes
                 sigillis
                 Magistri
                 Constantini
                 
                 Archid.
                 Subbyr
                 .
                 &
                 
                   P.
                   de
                   Wynton
                
                 .
                 ad
                 audiendum
                 compotum
                 decimae
                 nobis
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessae
                 in
                 quibusdam
                 Cant.
                 Provinciae
                 Dioc.
                 deputatorum
                 ,
                 signatas
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
                 Omnibus
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 praesentes
                 literas
                 inspecturis
                 Constant
                 .
                 Archid.
                 Subbyr
                 .
                 &
                 
                   P.
                   de
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 ad
                 compotum
                 Decimae
                 domini
                 Regis
                 per
                 dominum
                 Papam
                 concessae
                 à
                 praedicto
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 &
                 à
                 venerabili
                 Patre
                 Domino
                 O.
                 Sancti
                 Adriani
                 Diac.
                 Cardinali
                 nuper
                 Apostolicae
                 sedos
                 Legato
                 audiendum
                 deputati
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 H.
                 Episcopus
                 Elyensis
                 ,
                 qui
                 finem
                 fecit
                 cum
                 Domino
                 Regio
                 pro
                 tota
                 decima
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 ratione
                 praedictae
                 concessionis
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 pertinente
                 ,
                 de
                 omnibus
                 bonis
                 spiritualibus
                 &
                 temporalibus
                 Ecclesiasticarum
                 personarum
                 in
                 Civitate
                 &
                 Dioc.
                 Elyen
                 .
                 de
                 illis
                 tribus
                 annis
                 quibus
                 dicta
                 decima
                 fuerat
                 praefato
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 secundum
                 verum
                 valorem
                 concessa
                 reddidit
                 compotum
                 coram
                 nobis
                 per
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Alanum
                   de
                   Rokeland
                
                 ,
                 officialem
                 ,
                 Elyensem
                 &
                 
                   Nicholaum
                   de
                   Mare
                
                 ,
                 Clericum
                 ipsius
                 Episcopi
                 coram
                 nobis
                 ,
                 de
                 Mille
                 &
                 Ducentis
                 Libris
                 sterlingorum
                 ,
                 per
                 quas
                 finem
                 fecit
                 cum
                 praedicto
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 pro
                 tota
                 decima
                 praenominata
                 de
                 tribus
                 annis
                 praedictis
                 pro
                 compoto
                 audito
                 ,
                 allocatis
                 praedicto
                 Episcopo
                 solutionibus
                 factis
                 ,
                 expensis
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 idem
                 negotium
                 contingentibus
                 rationabiliter
                 allocandis
                 ;
                 de
                 voluntate
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 &
                 consilii
                 sui
                 praedictum
                 Episcopum
                 tam
                 pro
                 se
                 quàm
                 pro
                 toto
                 Clero
                 Civltatis
                 &
                 Dioc.
                 Elyen
                 .
                 invenimus
                 de
                 supradictis
                 mille
                 &
                 ducentis
                 libris
                 praefato
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 plenè
                 satisfecisse
                 ,
                 secundum
                 finem
                 praedictum
                 quem
                 cum
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 fecit
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 praefatos
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 Clerum
                 de
                 tota
                 praedicta
                 pecuniae
                 quantitate
                 quantum
                 in
                 nobis
                 est
                 plenè
                 acquietamus
                 .
                 In
                 quorum
                 testimonium
                 praesentibus
                 sigilla
                 nostra
                 duximus
                 apponenda
                 .
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 1
                 die
                 Jdus
                 Maii.
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 praedicti
                 54.
                 
              
               
                 Nos
                 igitur
                 redditionem
                 compoti
                 praedicti
                 acceptantes
                 ,
                 praefatos
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 Clerum
                 de
                 eodem
                 compoto
                 ,
                 quantum
                 in
                 nobis
                 est
                 tenore
                 praesentium
                 quietamus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 5
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vic.
                 Cantabr
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 dilectos
                 Clericos
                 nostros
                 Magistrum
                 Adam
                 
                 
                   de
                   Rokeland
                
                 ,
                 Officialem
                 Elyensem
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Nicholaum
                   de
                   Ware
                
                 ,
                 assignavimus
                 ad
                 colligendum
                 arreragia
                 Decimae
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 Elyen
                 .
                 nobis
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessae
                 .
                 Tibi
                 praecipimus
                 sicut
                 pluries
                 praecepimus
                 sub
                 fidelitate
                 qua
                 nobis
                 teneris
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 eadem
                 arreragia
                 tam
                 temporalium
                 quàm
                 spiritualium
                 quociens
                 ab
                 eis
                 vel
                 uno
                 eorum
                 fueris
                 requisitus
                 ,
                 de
                 bonis
                 eorum
                 qui
                 dictam
                 decimam
                 nobis
                 nondum
                 solverunt
                 ,
                 de
                 quorum
                 nominibus
                 dicti
                 Clerici
                 tibi
                 constare
                 faciant
                 ,
                 sive
                 fuerint
                 infra
                 libertates
                 sive
                 extra
                 ,
                 cum
                 omni
                 festinatione
                 levari
                 &
                 elsdem
                 vel
                 alteri
                 eorum
                 integrè
                 solvi
                 facias
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 ipsa
                 omni
                 modo
                 habeamus
                 ad
                 urgentissima
                 negotia
                 nostra
                 expedienda
                 ad
                 diem
                 quem
                 dicti
                 Clerici
                 nostri
                 tibi
                 praefigent
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 nullatenus
                 omittas
                 sicut
                 indignationem
                 nostram
                 perpetuam
                 &
                 dampnum
                 in
                 rebus
                 propriis
                 volueris
                 evitare
                 .
                 Sciturus
                 quod
                 nisi
                 hoc
                 feceris
                 nos
                 de
                 terris
                 &
                 Catallis
                 tantam
                 Summam
                 faciemus
                 ad
                 opus
                 nostrum
                 levari
                 ,
                 nihilominus
                 propter
                 mandati
                 nostri
                 contemptum
                 gravius
                 puniendo
                 ▪
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Inspeximus
                 literas
                 Patentes
                 sigill
                 .
                 Magistri
                 
                 Constantini
                 Archid.
                 Subbor
                 .
                 &
                 
                   P.
                   de
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 ad
                 audiendum
                 compotum
                 decimae
                 nobis
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolicae
                 concessae
                 in
                 quibusdam
                 Cant.
                 Provinciae
                 Dioc.
                 Dedeputatorum
                 ,
                 signatas
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
                 Omnibus
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 praesentes
                 literas
                 visuris
                 vel
                 audituris
                 ,
                 Constantinus
                 Archid.
                 Subbir
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 ad
                 Compotum
                 Decimae
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 concessae
                 à
                 praedicto
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 &
                 à
                 Venerabile
                 Patre
                 Otobono
                 ,
                 Sancti
                 Adriani
                 Diacono
                 Cardinali
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 nuper
                 in
                 Anglia
                 Legato
                 audiendum
                 deputati
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Willus
                 Decanus
                 Linc.
                 Ecclesiae
                 &
                 Magister
                 
                   Rogerus
                   de
                   Ranekyngham
                
                 Archid.
                 Huntingdon
                 .
                 qui
                 composuerunt
                 cum
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 pro
                 tota
                 decima
                 spiritualium
                 &
                 temporalium
                 ac
                 quorumcunque
                 aliorum
                 proventuum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 Ecclesiae
                 Linc.
                 &
                 Dioc.
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 ratione
                 praedictae
                 concessionis
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 pertinente
                 ,
                 de
                 illis
                 tribus
                 annis
                 quibus
                 dicta
                 decima
                 fuerat
                 praedicto
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 concessa
                 ,
                 reddiderunt
                 compotum
                 coram
                 nobis
                 de
                 novem
                 millibus
                 ducentis
                 sexaginta
                 sex
                 libris
                 tresdecim
                 solidis
                 &
                 quatuor
                 denariis
                 ,
                 per
                 quas
                 composuerunt
                 cum
                 praedicto
                 
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 pro
                 tota
                 decima
                 praenominata
                 de
                 tribus
                 annis
                 supradictis
                 .
                 Quo
                 compoto
                 audito
                 allocatis
                 praedictis
                 Willielmo
                 &
                 Rogero
                 solutionibus
                 factis
                 ,
                 expensis
                 primi
                 anni
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 idem
                 nogotiū
                 contingentibus
                 rationabiliter
                 allocandis
                 ,
                 dictos
                 Willum
                 &
                 Rogerum
                 tam
                 pro
                 Ecclesia
                 quam
                 pro
                 Dioc.
                 memoratis
                 invenimus
                 de
                 supradictis
                 novem
                 millibus
                 Ducentis
                 sexaginta
                 sex
                 libris
                 tresdecim
                 solidis
                 &
                 quatuor
                 denariis
                 praefato
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 plenè
                 satisfecisse
                 ,
                 secundum
                 Compositionem
                 quam
                 cum
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 fecerunt
                 cum
                 ducentis
                 quinquaginta
                 sex
                 libris
                 tresdecim
                 solidis
                 &
                 quatuor
                 denariis
                 adhuc
                 debitis
                 diversis
                 mercatoribus
                 certis
                 die
                 &
                 loco
                 solvendis
                 ,
                 secundum
                 formam
                 litterae
                 obligatoriae
                 ejusdem
                 Decani
                 in
                 Garderoba
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 depositae
                 ,
                 donecidem
                 Decanus
                 vel
                 Archid.
                 praedictus
                 de
                 dictis
                 ducentis
                 quinquaginta
                 sex
                 libris
                 tresdecim
                 solidis
                 &
                 quatuor
                 denariis
                 plenè
                 satisfecerint
                 .
                 Quae
                 quidem
                 litera
                 obligatoria
                 debet
                 dicto
                 Decano
                 vel
                 dicto
                 Archid.
                 restitui
                 ,
                 facta
                 solutione
                 Mercatoribus
                 antedictis
                 .
                 Et
                 sic
                 praefatos
                 Willielmum
                 &
                 Rogerum
                 de
                 praedictis
                 novem
                 millibus
                 Ducentis
                 sexaginta
                 sex
                 libris
                 tresdicem
                 solidis
                 &
                 quatuor
                 denariis
                 de
                 voluntate
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 &
                 Consilii
                 sui
                 quantum
                 in
                 nobis
                 est
                 plenè
                 acquietamus
                 .
                 In
                 quorum
                 testimonium
                 praesenti
                 scripto
                 sigilla
                 nostra
                 sunt
                 appensa
                 ,
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 in
                 Garderoba
                 praefati
                 Dominni
                 Regis
                 .
                 Anno
                 Regi
                 ejusdem
                 54.
                 
                 Nos
                 igitur
                 redditionem
                 compoti
                 praedicti
                 acceptantes
                 praefatos
                 Willielmum
                 &
                 Rogerum
                 ,
                 de
                 eodem
                 compoto
                 quantum
                 in
                 nobis
                 est
                 tenore
                 praesentium
                 quietamus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vic.
                 &
                 Ballivis
                 suis
                 Dioc.
                 Linc.
                 constitutis
                 salutem
                 .
                 Quia
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 
                 nostrum
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Johannem
                   le
                   Flemeng
                
                 .
                 una
                 cum
                 Decano
                 Linc.
                 Ecclesiae
                 assignavimus
                 ad
                 colligendum
                 arreragia
                 decimae
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 Linc.
                 nobis
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessae
                 .
                 
                   Vobis
                   praecipimus
                   sicut
                   alias
                   praecepimus
                   sub
                   fidelitate
                   qua
                   nobis
                   tenemini
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   quatenus
                   eadem
                   arreragia
                   tam
                   temporalium
                   quam
                   spiritualium
                   quociens
                   ab
                   eis
                   vel
                   uno
                   eorum
                   fueritis
                   requisiti
                   ,
                   de
                   bonis
                   eorum
                   qui
                   dictam
                   Decimam
                   nobis
                   nondum
                   solverunt
                   ,
                   de
                   quorum
                   nominibus
                   dictus
                   Decanus
                   vel
                   dictus
                   Clericus
                   noster
                   vobis
                   constare
                   fac
                   .
                   sive
                   fuerit
                   infra
                   libertatem
                   sive
                   extra
                   ,
                   cum
                   omni
                   festinatione
                   levari
                   eisdem
                   vel
                   alteri
                   eorum
                   integre
                   solvi
                   faciatis
                   .
                   Ita
                   quod
                   ipsa
                   omni
                   modo
                   habeamus
                   ad
                   urgentissima
                   negotia
                   nostra
                   expedienda
                   ad
                   diem
                   quem
                   dictis
                   Decano
                   et
                   Clerico
                   nostro
                   praefiximus
                   .
                
                 Et
                 hoc
                 nullatenus
                 omittatis
                 sicut
                 indignationem
                 nostram
                 perpetuam
                 &
                 dampnum
                 in
                 rebus
                 propriis
                 volueritis
                 evitare
                 ;
                 scituri
                 quod
                 nisi
                 hoc
                 feceritis
                 ,
                 nos
                 de
                 terris
                 &
                 Catallis
                 vestris
                 tantam
                 summam
                 faciemus
                 ad
                 opus
                 nostrum
                 levari
                 .
                 Vos
                 nihilominus
                 propter
                 mandati
                 nostri
                 contemptum
                 gravius
                 puniendo
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 ad
                 quos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Inspeximus
                 Literas
                 Patentes
                 sigillis
                 
                 Magistri
                 
                   Walteri
                   Scamel
                
                 Thesar
                 .
                 
                   Sarr
                   .
                   Petri
                   de
                   Winton
                
                 ad
                 audiendum
                 compotum
                 decimae
                 nobis
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessae
                 in
                 quibusdam
                 Cantuariensis
                 Provinciae
                 Diocensibus
                 deputatorum
                 ,
                 signatas
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
                 Omnibus
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 praesentes
                 literas
                 inspecturis
                 ,
                 Magister
                 
                   W.
                   Scamell
                
                 Thesaur
                 .
                 Sarr
                 .
                 &
                 Petre
                 de
                 Winton
                 .
                 ad
                 compotum
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 concessae
                 audiendum
                 deputati
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Noverit
                 Universitatis
                 vestra
                 quod
                 Magister
                 Stephanus
                 Archid.
                 Cantuar.
                 coram
                 nobis
                 per
                 Clericos
                 suos
                 reddidit
                 compotum
                 &
                 respondit
                 de
                 mille
                 ducentis
                 Mart.
                 octo
                 solid
                 .
                 &
                 decem
                 denar
                 .
                 de
                 decima
                 primi
                 anni
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 concessa
                 &
                 contributione
                 in
                 Civitate
                 &
                 Diocesi
                 Cantuaria
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Contributione
                 Decanatus
                 de
                 Shorham
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 bonis
                 temporalibus
                 &
                 spiritualibus
                 Domini
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Cantuar.
                 ubicunque
                 existentibus
                 receptis
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 viginti
                 duabus
                 Marc.
                 quatuor
                 solid
                 .
                 &
                 duobus
                 denar
                 .
                 receptis
                 de
                 decima
                 Episcopatus
                 Roff.
                 Et
                 de
                 tribus
                 Marc.
                 receptis
                 de
                 decima
                 Ecclesiae
                 de
                 
                   Newenton
                   ,
                   Linc.
                
                 Dioc.
                 &
                 de
                 tribus
                 Marcis
                 sex
                 solidis
                 &
                 octo
                 denar
                 .
                 receptis
                 de
                 decima
                 praebendae
                 Magistri
                 Pontii
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 
                   Smulling
                   Cicestr
                
                 .
                 Dioc.
                 &
                 de
                 Centum
                 quinquaginta
                 Marc.
                 de
                 Cancellar
                 .
                 Cicestr
                 .
                 recept
                 de
                 decima
                 per
                 ipsum
                 collecta
                 in
                 Cicestr
                 .
                 Dioc.
                 de
                 quibus
                 omnibus
                 supradictis
                 est
                 summa
                 mille
                 trecent
                 .
                 sexaginta
                 decem
                 &
                 novem
                 Marc.
                 sex
                 solid
                 .
                 &
                 quatuor
                 denar
                 .
                 de
                 quibus
                 compoto
                 diligenter
                 audito
                 &
                 alloc
                 .
                 dicto
                 Archido
                 &
                 Clericis
                 suis
                 solutionibus
                 &
                 liberationibus
                 dictum
                 
                 negotium
                 tangentibus
                 rationabiliter
                 allocandis
                 ,
                 nos
                 dictum
                 Archid.
                 &
                 Clericos
                 suos
                 de
                 praedictis
                 mille
                 trecentis
                 sexeginta
                 decem
                 &
                 novem
                 Marc.
                 sex
                 solid
                 ▪
                 &
                 quatuor
                 denar
                 .
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 plenarie
                 satisfecisse
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 ipsos
                 per
                 praedictum
                 compotum
                 quantum
                 in
                 nobis
                 est
                 de
                 tota
                 praedicta
                 pecunia
                 totaliter
                 adquietamus
                 .
                 In
                 cus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 sigilla
                 nostra
                 praesentibus
                 duximus
                 apponenda
                 .
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 12.
                 die
                 Febr.
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 praedicti
                 .
                 54.
                 
              
               
                 Nos
                 autem
                 redditionem
                 compoti
                 suppradicti
                 acceptantes
                 ,
                 praefatum
                 Archdiaconum
                 &
                 Clericos
                 suos
                 de
                 eodem
                 compoto
                 quantum
                 in
                 nobis
                 est
                 tenore
                 praesentium
                 quietamus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 12.
                 die
                 Febr.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Inspeximus
                 Literas
                 Patentes
                 sigillis
                 Magistri
                 
                 
                   Walteri
                   Scamel
                
                 ,
                 Thesaur
                 .
                 Sarr
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Petri
                   de
                   Winton
                   ▪
                
                 ad
                 audiendum
                 Compotum
                 decimae
                 nobis
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessae
                 in
                 quibusdam
                 Cantuariensis
                 Provinciae
                 Diocesibus
                 deputatorum
                 ,
                 signatas
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
                 Omnibus
                 Christifidelibus
                 praesentes
                 literas
                 inspecturis
                 ,
                 Magister
                 
                   Walterus
                   Scamell
                
                 ,
                 Thesaur
                 .
                 Sarr
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 ad
                 compotum
                 decimae
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 ab
                 Apostolica
                 sede
                 concessae
                 à
                 praedicto
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 &
                 venerabili
                 Patre
                 Domino
                 O.
                 Sancti
                 Adriani
                 Diacono
                 Cardinali
                 audiendum
                 deputati
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 Venerabilis
                 Pater
                 Laurentius
                 Episcopus
                 Roff.
                 reddidit
                 compotum
                 coram
                 nobis
                 de
                 Centum
                 sexaginta
                 duodecim
                 libr.
                 &
                 decem
                 solid
                 ▪
                 de
                 decima
                 omnium
                 bonorum
                 &
                 proventuum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 Temporalium
                 &
                 spiritualium
                 tam
                 dicti
                 Episcopi
                 quàm
                 virorum
                 Religiosorum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 personarum
                 Roff.
                 Dioc.
                 de
                 secundo
                 Anno
                 illorum
                 trium
                 annorum
                 quibus
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 decimam
                 hujusmodi
                 proventuum
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 concessit
                 ,
                 secundum
                 taxationem
                 factam
                 per
                 Magistrum
                 Bonetton
                 .
                 de
                 sancto
                 Quintino
                 ad
                 hoc
                 specialiter
                 deputatum
                 .
                 Et
                 de
                 tresdecim
                 libris
                 quindecim
                 solidis
                 ,
                 &
                 duobus
                 denariis
                 arrearagiis
                 decimae
                 bonorum
                 spiritulium
                 de
                 primo
                 anno
                 .
                 Quo
                 compoto
                 audito
                 ,
                 &
                 allocatis
                 dictis
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 Clero
                 solutionibus
                 ,
                 liberationibus
                 ac
                 aliis
                 dictum
                 negotium
                 tangentibus
                 rationabiliter
                 allocandis
                 ,
                 de
                 voluntate
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 .
                 Nos
                 dictos
                 Episcopum
                 &
                 Clerum
                 de
                 praedictis
                 Centum
                 sexaginta
                 &
                 duodecim
                 Libris
                 &
                 decem
                 solidid
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 tresdecim
                 Libris
                 quindecim
                 solidis
                 &
                 duobus
                 denariis
                 de
                 arrearagiis
                 ex
                 altera
                 parte
                 invenimus
                 praedicto
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 plenarie
                 satisfecisse
                 ;
                 propter
                 quod
                 ipsos
                 per
                 praedictum
                 compotum
                 quantum
                 in
                 nobis
                 est
                 &
                 de
                 tota
                 praedicta
                 pecunia
                 totaliter
                 acquietamus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 sigilla
                 nostra
                 praesentibus
                 duximus
                 apponenda
                 .
                 Datum
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 27.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
                 An.
                 Regni
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 supradicti
                 .
                 54.
                 
              
               
                 Rex
                 autem
                 redditionem
                 Compoti
                 supradicti
                 acceptans
                 praefatum
                 Episcopum
                 de
                 eodem
                 Compoto
                 quantum
                 in
                 ipso
                 est
                 tenore
                 praesentium
                 quietar
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 30.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Inspeximus
                 Literas
                 Patentes
                 sigillis
                 Magistri
                 
                 
                   Walleri
                   Scamel
                
                 Thesaur
                 .
                 Sar.
                 &
                 
                   Petri
                   de
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 ad
                 audiendum
                 compotum
                 decimae
                 nobis
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessae
                 in
                 quibusdam
                 Cantuar.
                 Provinciae
                 Diocesibus
                 deputatorum
                 ,
                 signatas
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 ,
                 Universis
                 praesentes
                 Literas
                 visuris
                 vel
                 audituris
                 Walterus
                 Thesaur
                 .
                 Sar.
                 &
                 
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 Custos
                 Garderobe
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 auditores
                 rationum
                 decimae
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
                 Noverit
                 universitas
                 vestra
                 quod
                 Willielm●s
                 Archidiaconus
                 Hereford
                 .
                 Collector
                 .
                 decimae
                 supradictae
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 Hereford
                 .
                 duobus
                 primis
                 annis
                 coram
                 nobis
                 compotum
                 reddidit
                 de
                 quingentis
                 quadraginta
                 tribus
                 tresdecim
                 solidis
                 &
                 octo
                 denariis
                 per
                 ipsum
                 &
                 Nunclos
                 suos
                 receptis
                 in
                 dicta
                 Dioc.
                 de
                 decima
                 supradicta
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 de
                 quingentis
                 triginta
                 &
                 octo
                 libris
                 tresdecim
                 solidis
                 &
                 octo
                 denariis
                 receptis
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 Hereford
                 .
                 Et
                 de
                 Centum
                 solidis
                 receptis
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 Wygorn
                 .
                 de
                 quibus
                 liberavit
                 in
                 Garderoba
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 apud
                 
                   Westm
                   .
                   Nicholao
                   de
                   Leukenor
                
                 ,
                 Custodi
                 ejusdem
                 Garderoba
                 ibidem
                 viginti
                 &
                 duas
                 Libras
                 tresdecim
                 solidos
                 &
                 quatuor
                 denarios
                 .
                 Idem
                 W.
                 Archdiaconus
                 liberavit
                 diversis
                 personis
                 quadringentas
                 Triginta
                 &
                 unam
                 libras
                 ,
                 &
                 quatuor
                 denarios
                 de
                 mandato
                 Dominorum
                 Regis
                 &
                 Legati
                 &
                 per
                 literas
                 eorundem
                 ,
                 quas
                 literas
                 nobis
                 in
                 Compoto
                 suo
                 restituit
                 .
                 Item
                 allocantur
                 eidem
                 W.
                 Archidiacono
                 pro
                 expensis
                 suis
                 factis
                 circa
                 taxationes
                 bonorum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 in
                 Wygorn
                 .
                 &
                 Hereferdens
                 .
                 Episcopatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 dicta
                 pecunia
                 colligenda
                 &
                 pro
                 parte
                 London
                 .
                 deferenda
                 triginta
                 Libr.
                 Et
                 ideo
                 
                 dictis
                 liberatis
                 solutionibus
                 &
                 allocationibus
                 factis
                 nos
                 dictum
                 Willielmum
                 Archidiaconum
                 vice
                 &
                 nomine
                 dicti
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 de
                 dictis
                 quingentis
                 &
                 quadraginta
                 tribus
                 libris
                 tresdecim
                 solidis
                 &
                 quatuor
                 denariis
                 finaliter
                 quietum
                 clamamus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 rei
                 testimonium
                 praesentibus
                 sigilla
                 nostra
                 apposuimus
                 .
                 Dat
                 apud
                 Westem
                 .
                 28.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 Regis
                 Henrici
                 tertii
                 .
                 54.
                 
              
               
                 Nos
                 autem
                 redditionem
                 Compoti
                 praedicti
                 acceptantes
                 praefatum
                 Archidiaconum
                 de
                 eodem
                 Compoto
                 quantum
                 in
                 nobis
                 est
                 tenore
                 praesentium
                 quietamus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 28.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 arrearages
                 the
                 King
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 this
                 year
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Disme
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 his
                 annual
                 rent
                 for
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 printed
                 page
                 311.
                 whereon
                 you
                 may
                 reflect
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Vic.
                 Ebor.
                 &
                 omnibus
                 Ballivis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 mittamus
                 dilectos
                 
                 Clericos
                 nostros
                 Magistrum
                 
                   Henricum
                   de
                   Brandeston
                   ,
                   &
                   Henricum
                   Sampsons
                   ,
                
                 ad
                 decimam
                 nobis
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 in
                 Com.
                 praedicto
                 concessam
                 ad
                 opus
                 nostrum
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 colligendam
                 prout
                 melius
                 &
                 citius
                 viderint
                 expedire
                 .
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 quod
                 eisdem
                 
                   Henr.
                   &
                   Henrico
                
                 ad
                 praemissa
                 facienda
                 intendentessitis
                 consulentes
                 ad
                 auxiliantes
                 prout
                 vobis
                 scire
                 facient
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 omnibus
                 bonis
                 &
                 Catalis
                 illorum
                 de
                 Balliva
                 vestra
                 qui
                 dictam
                 decimam
                 solvere
                 contradicunt
                 ,
                 eandem
                 decimam
                 tam
                 infra
                 Libertates
                 quorumcunque
                 quàm
                 extra
                 levari
                 faciatis
                 sine
                 mora
                 ,
                 sicut
                 ab
                 eisdem
                 
                   Henrico
                   ,
                   &
                   Henrico
                
                 fueritis
                 requisiti
                 .
                 Et
                 ita
                 viriliter
                 &
                 diligenter
                 vos
                 habeatis
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 quod
                 diligentiam
                 vestram
                 exinde
                 merito
                 debeamus
                 commendare
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 pro
                 defectu
                 vestri
                 in
                 praemissis
                 dampnum
                 non
                 incurramus
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literae
                 diriguntur
                 Vic.
                 Not.
                 
                   Northumbri●
                   ,
                   Cumberl
                   .
                   Westml
                   .
                   &
                   Lancastr
                   .
                
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 the
                 Dismes
                 granted
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Legate
                 and
                 his
                 Assignees
                 only
                 must
                 collect
                 ,
                 assigned
                 the
                 Dismes
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 Bishopricks
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Agents
                 towards
                 the
                 speedy
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Arrears
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 annuall
                 rent
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 payment
                 of
                 annuities
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Cardials
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 Pat.
                 54
                 H.
                 3.
                 m.
                 27.
                 intus
                 ,
                 already
                 Printed
                 page
                 311.
                 and
                 by
                 these
                 two
                 Records
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Universis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Noverit
                 universitas
                 vestra
                 quod
                 cum
                 decimam
                 
                 proventuum
                 Ecclesiasticorum
                 Hiberniae
                 nobis
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 concessam
                 deputaverimus
                 assignandam
                 Magistro
                 
                   Sinicio
                   ,
                   
                     Apostolicae
                     sedis
                     Camerae
                     Clerico
                     nomine
                     Romanae
                     Ecclesiae
                     pro
                     Arrearagiis
                     annui
                     Census
                     in
                     quibus
                     eidem
                     Ecclesiae
                     tenebamur
                     usque
                     ad
                     certam
                     summam
                     ,
                     et
                     de
                     eadem
                     decima
                     prout
                     volebamus
                     non
                     posset
                     eidem
                     Ecclesiae
                     festina
                     et
                     debita
                     satisfactio
                     provenire
                     ,
                     ac
                     postmodum
                     decimam
                     Linc.
                     Episcopatus
                     simili
                     modo
                     nobis
                     ab
                     Apostolica
                     sede
                     concessam
                     pro
                     arrearagiis
                     ejusdem
                     Census
                     usque
                     ad
                     quantitatem
                     quae
                     de
                     dicto
                     consensu
                     aretro
                     est
                     eidem
                     Magistro
                     Sinicio
                     nomine
                     ipsius
                     Ecclesiae
                     duxerimus
                     deputand
                     .
                     dictusque
                     magister
                     mille
                     et
                     Centum
                     marcas
                     tantum
                     et
                     nihil
                     amplius
                     receperit
                     nomine
                     ipsius
                     Ecclesiae
                     de
                     decima
                     Hiberniae
                     supradicta
                     ,
                     pro
                     eo
                     quod
                     dilectae
                     consorti
                     nostrae
                     Alienore
                     Reginae
                     Angliae
                     dicta
                     decima
                     Hiberniae
                     pro
                     quibusdam
                     suis
                     debitis
                     a
                     praedicta
                     sede
                     Apostolica
                     ,
                     et
                     a
                     nobis
                     postmodum
                     extitit
                     concessa
                     et
                     deputata
                     ,
                     licet
                     appareat
                     per
                     quasdem
                     patentes
                     literas
                     
                       Ruk
                       .
                       Salveterrae
                    
                     et
                     
                       Bartholemaei
                       Jacob.
                    
                     mercatorum
                     Florentinorum
                     sociorum
                     Reinerii
                     de
                     Fur.
                     et
                     
                       Thaddei
                       ,
                       Orlandi
                    
                     ipsos
                     mercatores
                     ad
                     mandatum
                     praefatae
                     Consortis
                     nostrae
                     et
                     praefati
                     magistri
                     Sinicii
                     ducentas
                     et
                     quinquaginta
                     marcas
                     recepisse
                     nomine
                     prdictae
                     Ecclesiae
                     de
                     summa
                  
                
                 ,
                 ,
                 ,
                 ,
                 ,
                 ,
                 
                 
                   quadringentarum
                   Marc.
                   quas
                   idem
                   Magister
                   eis
                   persolvi
                   mandaverat
                   per
                   Venerabilem
                   patrem
                   Midd.
                   Episcopum
                   et
                   Decanum
                   Ossarteno
                   ,
                   Executores
                   negotii
                   dictae
                   decimae
                   in
                   Hibernia
                   .
                
                 Quia
                 tamen
                 in
                 veritate
                 dictus
                 Magister
                 Sinicius
                 non
                 recepit
                 praedictas
                 ducentas
                 &
                 quinquaginta
                 Marc.
                 sed
                 eas
                 volumus
                 &
                 mandamus
                 praedictae
                 Consorti
                 nostrae
                 assignari
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 de
                 praedicta
                 decima
                 Linc.
                 Episcopatus
                 sicut
                 mandavimus
                 praefato
                 Magistro
                 nomine
                 praefatae
                 Eccleliae
                 poterit
                 plenariè
                 satisfieri
                 de
                 Censu
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 confitemur
                 &
                 recognoscimus
                 ipsum
                 Magistrum
                 Mille
                 &
                 Centum
                 Marc.
                 praedictas
                 &
                 nihil
                 amplius
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 recepisse
                 de
                 decima
                 Hib●rniae
                 supradicta
                 .
                 Et
                 Ecclesiam
                 Romanam
                 praedictam
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 ipsum
                 erga
                 omnes
                 plenurie
                 acquietabimus
                 &
                 reddemus
                 indempnes
                 de
                 ducentis
                 &
                 quinquaginta
                 Marc.
                 supradictis
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 16.
                 die
                 Febr.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Decano
                 Linc.
                 &
                 socio
                 suo
                 Collectoribus
                 Decimae
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 teneamur
                 Ven.
                 Patri
                 Sanctorum
                 Cosinae
                 &
                 Damiani
                 Decano
                 Card.
                 in
                 quadraginta
                 &
                 quinque
                 Marc.
                 de
                 termino
                 sancti
                 Michaelis
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 52.
                 &
                 de
                 terminis
                 Paschae
                 &
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 53.
                 de
                 annuo
                 feodo
                 suo
                 triginta
                 Marcarum
                 quod
                 percipit
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 nostrum
                 .
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 arrearagiis
                 finis
                 quem
                 nobiscum
                 fecistis
                 pro
                 decima
                 Episcopatus
                 praedicti
                 ,
                 habere
                 faciatis
                 eidem
                 Cardinali
                 triginta
                 Marc.
                 de
                 duobus
                 primis
                 terminis
                 praedictis
                 .
                 
                   Proviso
                   ,
                   quod
                   primo
                   satisfiat
                   Domino
                   Pap●e
                   de
                   arrearagiis
                   suis
                   annui
                   Census
                   quem
                   percipit
                   ad
                   scaccarium
                   praedictum
                   juxta
                   tenorem
                   aliorum
                   mandatorum
                   nostrorum
                   quae
                   inde
                   recepistis
                   .
                
                 Et
                 nos
                 praedictas
                 triginta
                 Marcas
                 vobis
                 in
                 arrearagiis
                 finis
                 praedicti
                 faciemus
                 allocari
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 5
                 die
                 Aprliis
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 King
                 must
                 have
                 only
                 the
                 gleanings
                 of
                 the
                 Dismes
                 after
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Creatures
                 harvest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Universis
                 &
                 singulis
                 Collectoribus
                 decimae
                 per
                 Regnum
                 Angliae
                 constitutis
                 
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 dilecti
                 nobis
                 in
                 Christo
                 Abbas
                 &
                 Conventus
                 de
                 Sancto
                 
                   Albano
                   pro
                   necessariis
                   utilitatibus
                   nostris
                   Centum
                   Marcas
                   sterlingorum
                   de
                   mandato
                   nostro
                   Magistro
                   Gefredo
                   Cameraio
                   Veneravllis
                   Patris
                   O.
                   Sancti
                   Adriani
                   Diaconi
                   Cardinalis
                   nuper
                   Apostolicae
                   sedis
                   Legari
                   in
                   Anglia
                   persolverint
                   ,
                
                 per
                 quod
                 per
                 nostras
                 Patentes
                 Literas
                 vobis
                 mandaverimus
                 quod
                 dictas
                 Centum
                 Marcas
                 e●sdem
                 Abbati
                 &
                 Conventui
                 in
                 solutionem
                 decimae
                 quam
                 nobis
                 solvere
                 tenebantur
                 de
                 primo
                 Anno
                 de
                 illis
                 tribus
                 annis
                 quibus
                 eadem
                 decima
                 pro
                 nobis
                 colligebatur
                 computaretis
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 solutione
                 residui
                 si
                 quod
                 esset
                 secundum
                 formam
                 qua
                 idem
                 Legatus
                 decimam
                 illam
                 authoritate
                 Apostolica
                 solvi
                 mandavit
                 ,
                 staretur
                 conscientiae
                 eorundem
                 .
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 à
                 praefatis
                 Abbate
                 &
                 Conventu
                 de
                 Decima
                 primi
                 anni
                 praedicti
                 ratione
                 dicti
                 residui
                 ultra
                 id
                 quod
                 juxta
                 Conscientiam
                 suam
                 solverint
                 de
                 eodem
                 residuo
                 si
                 quod
                 fuerit
                 nihil
                 penitus
                 exigatis
                 contra
                 tenorem
                 literarum
                 nostrarum
                 praedictarum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 4.
                 die
                 Febr.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 granted
                 this
                 Patent
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Waler
                   and
                
                 his
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 detain
                 his
                 own
                 Dismes
                 towards
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 a
                 Debt
                 the
                 King
                 owed
                 him
                 ,
                 whiles
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 Custody
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 had
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 their
                 debts
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 the
                 Collectors
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Collectoribus
                 Decimae
                 in
                 Episcopatu
                 Norwicen
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 concesserimus
                 
                 dilecto
                 Clerico
                 nostro
                 
                   Johanni
                   Walerand
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 decima
                 ipsum
                 contingens
                 ratione
                 beneficiorum
                 suorum
                 in
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 sibi
                 allocetur
                 in
                 debitis
                 quibus
                 ei
                 tenemur
                 ,
                 de
                 tempore
                 quo
                 habuit
                 custodiam
                 Turris
                 nostrae
                 London
                 .
                 ex
                 comcessione
                 nostra
                 .
                 
                   Vobis
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quod
                   ab
                   exactione
                   quam
                   eidem
                   Johanni
                   de
                   decima
                   beneficiorum
                   suorum
                   praedict
                   .
                   Dioc.
                   vobis
                   solvenda
                   de
                   illis
                   tribus
                   annis
                   de
                   quibus
                   Dominus
                   Papa
                   nobis
                   gratiam
                   fecit
                   de
                   decima
                   beneficiorum
                   Ecclesiasticorum
                   Regninostri
                   desistentes
                   ,
                   si
                   quid
                   ab
                   ipso
                   ea
                   occasione
                   ceperitis
                   ,
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   restituatis
                   eidem
                   .
                
                 Et
                 nos
                 de
                 decima
                 ipsum
                 contingente
                 certioretis
                 ,
                 ut
                 vobisinde
                 in
                 compoto
                 vestro
                 debitam
                 allocationem
                 habere
                 faciemus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 28.
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
               
                 Consimiles
                 Literas
                 habet
                 idem
                 Johannes
                 insingulis
                 Dioc.
                 in
                 quibus
                 beneficia
                 sua
                 existant
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 granted
                 this
                 License
                 to
                 
                   Herbert
                   Boyvil
                
                 his
                 Tenant
                 in
                 Capite
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Ferlirg
                 ,
                 to
                 sell
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 and
                 his
                 successors
                 ,
                 to
                 furnish
                 himself
                 with
                 monies
                 to
                 accompany
                 Prince
                 Eward
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 crossed
                 himself
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 dilectus
                 &
                 fidelis
                 noster
                 
                   Herbertus
                   de
                   Boyvill
                
                 ,
                 
                 Crucesignatus
                 ,
                 profecturus
                 sit
                 ad
                 partes
                 transmarinas
                 in
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sanctae
                
                 ,
                 &
                 oporteat
                 ipsum
                 in
                 peregrinatione
                 illa
                 multas
                 impensas
                 facere
                 ,
                 nos
                 eidem
                 Herberto
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 gratiam
                 facere
                 volentes
                 specialem
                 ,
                 concedimus
                 ei
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipse
                 manerium
                 suum
                 de
                 Ferling
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 nobis
                 tenet
                 in
                 Capite
                 ,
                 vendere
                 possit
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 
                   R.
                   Norwicen
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 &
                 successoribus
                 suis
                 imperpetuum
                 ,
                 faciendo
                 nobis
                 &
                 haeredibus
                 nostris
                 servitia
                 indè
                 debita
                 &
                 consueta
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 10.
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 granted
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Dublin
                 to
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 expenses
                 of
                 his
                 voyage
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 except
                 Knights
                 fees
                 ,
                 wards
                 ,
                 releases
                 ,
                 advousons
                 ,
                 &c.
                 issued
                 this
                 Patent
                 to
                 his
                 Escheator
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 concerning
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dilecto
                 Clerico
                 suo
                 
                   Willielmo
                   de
                   Bakepuz
                
                 ,
                 Escaetori
                 suo
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                 Cum
                 in
                 praesenti
                 vacatione
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 Dublin
                 .
                 per
                 mortem
                 Fulconis
                 de
                 Saunford
                 .
                 nuper
                 Archiepiscopi
                 Dublin
                 .
                 concesserimus
                 Charissimo
                 filio
                 Edwardo
                 Primogenito
                 nostro
                 omnes
                 exitus
                 &
                 Proventus
                 ejusdem
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 ,
                 ad
                 expensas
                 ejusdem
                 filii
                 nostri
                 in
                 subsidium
                 
                   Terrae
                   Sancta
                
                 ,
                 salvis
                 nobis
                 feodis
                 Militum
                 ,
                 Wardis
                 ,
                 releviis
                 ,
                 &
                 escaetis
                 quibuscunque
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 advocationibus
                 Abbatiarum
                 ,
                 Prioratuum
                 ,
                 dignitatum
                 ,
                 Praebendarum
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiarum
                 quarumcunque
                 quamdiu
                 vacans
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 .
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 quod
                 de
                 Custodia
                 ejusdem
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 in
                 nullo
                 vos
                 intromittatis
                 ,
                 sed
                 Atturnatos
                 ipsius
                 Edwardi
                 exitus
                 &
                 proventus
                 praedict
                 .
                 percipete
                 &
                 habere
                 permittatis
                 in
                 forma
                 concessionis
                 nostrae
                 praedictae
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 quid
                 per
                 vos
                 vel
                 vestros
                 de
                 exitibus
                 seu
                 proventibus
                 ejusdem
                 perceptum
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 id
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 eidem
                 Edwardo
                 vel
                 Atturnatis
                 suis
                 praedictis
                 restituatis
                 .
                 Provisa
                 quod
                 omnia
                 feoda
                 ,
                 Wardae
                 ,
                 relaevia
                 ,
                 Escaetae
                 ,
                 advocationes
                 Abbatiarum
                 ,
                 Prioratuum
                 ,
                 dignitatum
                 &
                 Praebendarum
                 quarumcunque
                 per
                 vos
                 vel
                 vestros
                 ad
                 opus
                 nostrum
                 salvo
                 custodiantur
                 prout
                 ad
                 opus
                 nostrum
                 magis
                 videritis
                 expedire
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 13.
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 Mandatum
                 est
                 Militibus
                 liberis
                 hominibus
                 &
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 tenentibus
                 de
                 Archiepiscopatu
                 Dublin
                 .
                 quod
                 Atturnitatis
                 ipsius
                 Edwardi
                 quos
                 per
                 ipsum
                 ad
                 Custodiam
                 ejusdem
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 deputari
                 contigerit
                 in
                 omnibus
                 quae
                 ad
                 Custodiam
                 illam
                 pertinent
                 intendentes
                 sint
                 ,
                 &
                 respondentes
                 sicut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 Atturnatos
                 filii
                 nostri
                 praedicti
                 exitus
                 &
                 proventus
                 illos
                 recipere
                 ,
                 &
                 habere
                 permittatis
                 ,
                 prout
                 commodo
                 Domini
                 sui
                 praedicti
                 magis
                 viderint
                 expedire
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 being
                 desperately
                 sick
                 past
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 recovery
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 vow
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 recovered
                 he
                 would
                 go
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 vow
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 assigned
                 over
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 vow
                 made
                 he
                 recovering
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 resolving
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 his
                 voyage
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 monyes
                 from
                 his
                 Brother
                 Richard
                 for
                 that
                 use
                 ,
                 made
                 this
                 assurance
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 except
                 Wardships
                 and
                 other
                 casual
                 revenues
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 regulation
                 of
                 his
                 houshold
                 and
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HENRI
                 Par
                 la
                 Grace
                 Dieu
                 ,
                 Rex
                 Dangleterre
                 ,
                 seignur
                 de
                 Irlaund
                 ,
                 è
                 Duc
                 
                 Aquitine
                 ,
                 à
                 Erceveskes
                 ,
                 Eveskes
                 ,
                 Priurs
                 ,
                 Cuntees
                 ,
                 Baruns
                 ,
                 Chevelers
                 ,
                 fraun
                 es
                 houmes
                 ,
                 è
                 tuzses
                 autres
                 feals
                 à
                 ki
                 cestes
                 lettres
                 vendrunt
                 saluz
                 .
                 Nus
                 voluns
                 ke
                 vus
                 touz
                 le
                 sachez
                 ,
                 ke
                 cum
                 nus
                 nadgeres
                 de
                 *
                 si
                 greve
                 malady
                 esteiouns
                 suspris
                 ke
                 de
                 nostre
                 garesun
                 ne
                 feu
                 nul
                 espeyr
                 ,
                 nous
                 ky
                 gardionus
                 ke
                 eyde
                 de
                 houme
                 ,
                 
                 ne
                 nulle
                 terriene
                 chose
                 for
                 sul
                 Deu
                 nus
                 pout
                 mester
                 aver
                 ,
                 meismes
                 nostre
                 espeir
                 tote
                 nostre
                 fiaunce
                 en
                 le
                 Merci
                 en
                 la
                 meneye
                 nostre
                 creature
                 ,
                 a
                 le
                 signe
                 de
                 la
                 seynt
                 croiz
                 ke
                 nous
                 nadgeres
                 à
                 nostre
                 Cher
                 fuiz
                 Edward
                 ,
                 nostre
                 esnez
                 aviouns
                 baille
                 ,
                 à
                 parfere
                 por
                 nous
                 le
                 veage
                 en
                 la
                 terre
                 seynte
                 par
                 nostre
                 propre
                 volente
                 ,
                 è
                 en
                 pure
                 devotiun
                 avouns
                 fermement
                 voue
                 ,
                 è
                 meintenaunt
                 apres
                 nostre
                 vou
                 fet
                 de
                 jour
                 enjourse
                 amenda
                 nostre
                 estat
                 ,
                 issi
                 ke
                 la
                 merci
                 nostre
                 seignour
                 outre
                 tote
                 humeyne
                 quidannce
                 par
                 marveillus
                 miracle
                 à
                 recoveraunce
                 ,
                 à
                 saunte
                 nus
                 ad
                 restore
                 .
                 Et
                 purceo
                 ke
                 nous
                 nostre
                 vou
                 avaundit
                 si
                 tost
                 come
                 nus
                 pouns
                 nostre
                 passage
                 arraer
                 è
                 ordener
                 veouns
                 acumpler
                 par
                 la
                 grace
                 deu
                 ,
                 effurnir
                 è
                 veonus
                 ben
                 ke
                 nostre
                 pelrinage
                 ne
                 peausse
                 en
                 bone
                 manere
                 ,
                 ne
                 à
                 nostre
                 saunete
                 enprendre
                 ,
                 si
                 nous
                 devaunt
                 nostre
                 passage
                 a
                 nos
                 creaunceurs
                 à
                 ki
                 nous
                 devouns
                 fessuns
                 lur
                 assez
                 ,
                 è
                 ensement
                 ke
                 nous
                 eussouns
                 graunt
                 sume
                 de
                 aveir
                 en
                 tresor
                 encuntre
                 nostre
                 passage
                 solemnement
                 e
                 honurement
                 a
                 fere
                 ,
                 nous
                 par
                 nostre
                 propre
                 esmovement
                 ,
                 e
                 de
                 nostre
                 fraunce
                 volente
                 ,
                 avouns
                 grante
                 a
                 nostre
                 cher
                 frere
                 le
                 Noble
                 Rey
                 de
                 Almayne
                 ,
                 nostre
                 honurable
                 pere
                 
                   Wauter
                   ,
                   Arceveske
                   de
                   Everwyke
                
                 ,
                 Primate
                 Dangleterre
                 ,
                 e
                 as
                 autres
                 de
                 nostre
                 conseyl
                 jurez
                 e
                 en
                 bone
                 fey
                 promettuns
                 ,
                 ke
                 tuttes
                 les
                 issues
                 de
                 nostre
                 terre
                 ,
                 e
                 de
                 nos
                 Cnutez
                 ,
                 e
                 de
                 eires
                 de
                 Justices
                 ,
                 e
                 de
                 nostre
                 Juerie
                 ,
                 e
                 nos
                 eschaetes
                 ,
                 e
                 Wardes
                 ,
                 e
                 Mariages
                 ,
                 e
                 releus
                 ,
                 e
                 tuttes
                 autres
                 issues
                 ke
                 par
                 nule
                 veie
                 nus
                 purrunt
                 eschair
                 ,
                 retendrouns
                 eu
                 nos
                 meins
                 ,
                 a
                 nostre
                 oes
                 propre
                 a
                 nostre
                 sustenaunce
                 ,
                 è
                 de
                 nostre
                 Reyne
                 ;
                 e
                 de
                 nos
                 Mesnees
                 ,
                 e
                 a
                 nus
                 de
                 nos
                 dettes
                 aleger
                 .
                 Issi
                 fet
                 a
                 saver
                 ke
                 les
                 avauntdites
                 issues
                 ,
                 eschaetes
                 ,
                 e
                 Wardes
                 ,
                 e
                 Mariages
                 ,
                 e
                 releus
                 ,
                 a
                 nul
                 autre
                 ne
                 durrouns
                 graunteruns
                 oulerrouns
                 ,
                 for
                 sulitaunt
                 ke
                 si
                 Wardes
                 ,
                 ou
                 Marriages
                 deivent
                 estre
                 vendu
                 ,
                 si
                 seient
                 vendu
                 a
                 lur
                 plenere
                 value
                 ,
                 e
                 ceo
                 par
                 nostre
                 conseil
                 ,
                 e
                 le
                 aveir
                 de
                 ceo
                 surdaunt
                 a
                 nos
                 propres
                 usages
                 ,
                 ou
                 a
                 nos
                 dettes
                 aquiter
                 ,
                 solunc
                 le
                 purveaunce
                 de
                 meimes
                 le
                 conseil
                 aseit
                 a
                 turne
                 solunc
                 kil
                 verrunt
                 ke
                 seit
                 a
                 fere
                 ,
                 E
                 ,
                 par
                 ensoun
                 si
                 voluns
                 e
                 ottreouns
                 ke
                 nostre
                 conseil
                 avantdit
                 eit
                 poer
                 de
                 ordeiner
                 e
                 adrescer
                 le
                 stat
                 de
                 nostre
                 hostel
                 solunc
                 ceo
                 kil
                 verrunt
                 ke
                 meuz
                 seit
                 a
                 fere
                 a
                 nostre
                 prou
                 &
                 a
                 nostre
                 honour
                 .
                 E
                 si
                 par
                 aventure
                 nul
                 eyde
                 nus
                 seit
                 graunte
                 de
                 nos
                 feals
                 a
                 nostre
                 passage
                 avaundit
                 ,
                 ou
                 de
                 la
                 Clergy
                 par
                 lour
                 curtiseye
                 demeine
                 ,
                 ou
                 par
                 le
                 grant
                 le
                 Apostoyle
                 ,
                 ou
                 de
                 Blaunk
                 moynes
                 ou
                 de
                 gent
                 de
                 autre
                 Religion
                 ,
                 voluns
                 ke
                 tot
                 seit
                 a
                 nostre
                 oes
                 garde
                 en
                 meymes
                 la
                 furme
                 ke
                 de
                 sus
                 est
                 dite
                 ,
                 e
                 meismes
                 la
                 chose
                 grauntouns
                 en
                 dreit
                 de
                 la
                 dette
                 ke
                 Lewellyn
                 Prince
                 de
                 Wales
                 nus
                 deite
                 ,
                 tuz
                 ceus
                 choses
                 avonus
                 grante
                 issi
                 ne
                 pur
                 ,
                 quaunt
                 ke
                 a
                 nos
                 chevalers
                 ,
                 seriaunz
                 ,
                 vallez
                 ,
                 e
                 garcouns
                 ki
                 nous
                 unt
                 servi
                 ,
                 ke
                 ren
                 ou
                 poy
                 ount
                 eu
                 de
                 nus
                 por
                 lur
                 travail
                 ,
                 par
                 mesmes
                 nostre
                 conseil
                 seit
                 purveu
                 ,
                 ke
                 lur
                 assez
                 lur
                 seit
                 fet
                 si
                 tost
                 com
                 le
                 verra
                 lius
                 ,
                 &
                 teus
                 solunc
                 lur
                 desertes
                 ,
                 e
                 solunc
                 le
                 tens
                 e
                 le
                 manere
                 de
                 lour
                 servise
                 ,
                 a
                 saufa
                 nus
                 sis
                 vintz
                 livers
                 endevers
                 a
                 doner
                 dedenz
                 le
                 tens
                 anavaunt
                 nome
                 per
                 parceles
                 a
                 nostre
                 volente
                 .
                 Estre
                 ceo
                 nus
                 voluns
                 &
                 ottreouns
                 ,
                 ke
                 si
                 nule
                 lettre
                 de
                 nostre
                 Curt
                 seit
                 purchace
                 en
                 cuntre
                 iceo
                 nostre
                 grante
                 e
                 nostre
                 ottrey
                 ,
                 coment
                 kele
                 seit
                 purchacee
                 ou
                 par
                 procurement
                 envers
                 nous
                 ou
                 en
                 nule
                 autre
                 manere
                 ,
                 icele
                 lettre
                 de
                 nulle
                 force
                 ne
                 seit
                 ne
                 de
                 nulle
                 value
                 ,
                 ne
                 nuls
                 de
                 nos
                 feals
                 ne
                 seit
                 tenuz
                 abbeir
                 al
                 execution
                 fere
                 de
                 cele
                 lettre
                 .
                 En
                 tesmoyne
                 de
                 tuttes
                 ces
                 choses
                 i
                 cestes
                 Lettres
                 avouns
                 fet
                 fere
                 overtes
                 a
                 durer
                 par
                 un
                 an
                 enter
                 ,
                 issi
                 ke
                 en
                 le
                 fin
                 del
                 an
                 en
                 nostre
                 pleisir
                 ,
                 e
                 en
                 nostre
                 volente
                 seit
                 a
                 renoveler
                 un
                 autel
                 escrit
                 si
                 nus
                 veonus
                 ke
                 ceo
                 nus
                 seit
                 bon
                 ,
                 ou
                 ke
                 de
                 ceu
                 tens
                 en
                 avaunt
                 iceo
                 nostre
                 graunt
                 e
                 ottrey
                 cesse
                 du
                 tot
                 si
                 nus
                 voluns
                 ,
                 issi
                 ke
                 utre
                 ceu
                 terme
                 ne
                 seionus
                 tenuz
                 a
                 ren
                 ke
                 contenu
                 est
                 en
                 cest
                 escrit
                 .
                 Done
                 per
                 nostre
                 Mayne
                 
                   à
                   Westm.
                
                 le
                 seiszine
                 jour
                 de
                 Averil
                 ,
                 Lan
                 de
                 nostre
                 Regne
                 Cinquaunte
                 quint.
                 
              
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 being
                 doubtful
                 of
                 his
                 recovery
                 from
                 that
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 whiles
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 his
                 Sonne
                 and
                 heir
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 was
                 engaged
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Wars
                 ,
                 writ
                 this
                 Letter
                 of
                 advice
                 to
                 him
                 speedily
                 to
                 returne
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 Fatherly
                 blessing
                 for
                 the
                 reasons
                 therein
                 expressed
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 vow
                 ,
                 and
                 engagement
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 affaire
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 most
                 for
                 his
                 honor
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Edwardo
                 primogenito
                 suo
                 Karissimo
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 paternam
                 benedictionem
                 ,
                 
                 Tenore
                 literarum
                 vestrarum
                 nobis
                 super
                 vestro
                 Comitivae
                 vestrae
                 statu
                 prospero
                 &
                 jocundo
                 benedictus
                 Deus
                 transmissarum
                 audito
                 plenius
                 &
                 intellecto
                 ,
                 laeti
                 efficiebamur
                 &
                 hilares
                 in
                 immensum
                 .
                 Et
                 etiam
                 ante
                 receptionem
                 ipsarum
                 literarum
                 ,
                 *
                 tanta
                 &
                 tam
                 gravi
                 infirmitate
                 detinebamur
                 ,
                 quod
                 omnes
                 &
                 singuli
                 existentes
                 
                 physici
                 &
                 alii
                 de
                 vita
                 nostra
                 communiter
                 desperabant
                 ,
                 nec
                 tempore
                 quo
                 lator
                 praesentium
                 à
                 nobis
                 recessit
                 de
                 nostra
                 convalescentia
                 spes
                 aliqua
                 habebatur
                 ,
                 verumtamen
                 prout
                 Altissimo
                 super
                 statu
                 nostro
                 placuerit
                 ordinare
                 ,
                 vos
                 inde
                 per
                 nostros
                 nuncios
                 reddemus
                 frequentius
                 certiores
                 ;
                 unde
                 cum
                 vos
                 in
                 haereditatem
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 tanquam
                 primogenitus
                 &
                 haeres
                 noster
                 post
                 nos
                 succedere
                 debeatis
                 ,
                 vos
                 post
                 receptionem
                 praesentium
                 ad
                 partes
                 remotiores
                 nullatenus
                 transferatis
                 ,
                 antequàm
                 de
                 statu
                 nostro
                 certitudinem
                 habueritis
                 pleniorem
                 ,
                 tum
                 quià
                 si
                 Papa
                 crearetur
                 &
                 mandaret
                 Charissimo
                 fratri
                 nostro
                 R.
                 Regi
                 Alem.
                 illustri
                 a
                 vinculo
                 vestro
                 ,
                 cui
                 Custodia
                 Regni
                 praedicti
                 de
                 consilio
                 vestro
                 commissa
                 fuit
                 ,
                 oporteat
                 ipsum
                 pro
                 statu
                 Regni
                 sui
                 Alem.
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanam
                 modis
                 omnibus
                 personaliter
                 accedere
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 ad
                 depressionem
                 quorundam
                 mavleolorum
                 infra
                 Regnum
                 nostrum
                 existentium
                 sicut
                 nostis
                 ,
                 intendere
                 non
                 posset
                 ut
                 expediret
                 ,
                 tàm
                 quia
                 si
                 occasione
                 mortis
                 nostrae
                 ,
                 quod
                 absit
                 ,
                 vos
                 oporteat
                 ad
                 propria
                 remeare
                 causa
                 regiminis
                 Regni
                 praedicti
                 recipiendi
                 ,
                 cum
                 Rege
                 Franciae
                 qui
                 ad
                 partes
                 Franciae
                 in
                 brevi
                 reversurus
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 honestè
                 redire
                 poteritis
                 &
                 decenter
                 ;
                 super
                 quibus
                 omnibus
                 tale
                 consilium
                 habeatis
                 quale
                 vobis
                 ,
                 &
                 honori
                 vestro
                 ,
                 ac
                 ipsi
                 Regno
                 ,
                 &
                 paci
                 &
                 tranquillitati
                 ejusdem
                 magis
                 videritis
                 expedire
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 sub
                 obtentu
                 paternae
                 benedictionis
                 nullatenus
                 omittatis
                 .
                 Et
                 ut
                 vobis
                 de
                 voluntate
                 nostra
                 constet
                 in
                 praemissis
                 ,
                 consulimus
                 bona
                 fide
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 propria
                 redeatis
                 sine
                 mora
                 ,
                 quia
                 vestris
                 &
                 Regni
                 praedicti
                 negotiis
                 ad
                 votum
                 ordinatis
                 &
                 dispositis
                 ,
                 poteritis
                 ,
                 cum
                 praefato
                 Rege
                 Franc.
                 redire
                 versus
                 
                   Terram
                   Sanctam
                
                 in
                 subsidium
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 prout
                 magis
                 noveritis
                 convenire
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 6.
                 die
                 Febr.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 during
                 these
                 Wars
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 disaffection
                 to
                 the
                 Jewes
                 and
                 Judaisme
                 ,
                 and
                 ingratiate
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 Christian
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 published
                 these
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 against
                 any
                 Jewes
                 purchasing
                 or
                 acquiring
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 Freeholds
                 in
                 England
                 by
                 any
                 Charter
                 ,
                 gift
                 or
                 conveyance
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 and
                 concerning
                 their
                 houses
                 in
                 Cities
                 wherein
                 they
                 inhabited
                 ,
                 their
                 Suites
                 at
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 particulars
                 therein
                 expressed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dilectis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 Majori
                 &
                 Vicecomitibus
                 suis
                 London
                 ,
                 &
                 Omnibus
                 
                 Ballivis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 ad
                 quos
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 ad
                 honorem
                 Dei
                 &
                 Universalis
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 ac
                 emendationem
                 &
                 utilitatem
                 terrae
                 nostrae
                 &
                 relevationem
                 Christianorum
                 de
                 dampnis
                 &
                 gravaminibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 sustinuerunt
                 occasione
                 liberorum
                 tenementorum
                 quae
                 Judaei
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 clamabant
                 habere
                 in
                 terris
                 ,
                 tenementis
                 ,
                 feodis
                 ,
                 redditibus
                 &
                 aliis
                 tenuris
                 ,
                 &
                 ne
                 vobis
                 seu
                 Communitati
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 vel
                 ipsi
                 Regno
                 possit
                 de
                 caetero
                 praejudicium
                 generari
                 ;
                 providimus
                 de
                 consilio
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 Magnatum
                 &
                 Procerum
                 qui
                 sunt
                 de
                 Consilio
                 nostro
                 ,
                 ac
                 etiam
                 ordinavimus
                 &
                 statuimus
                 pro
                 nobis
                 &
                 haeredibus
                 nostris
                 .
                 
                   Quod
                   nullus
                   Iudeus
                   liberum
                   tenementum
                   habeat
                   in
                   maneriis
                   ,
                   terris
                   ,
                   tenementis
                   ,
                   feodis
                   ,
                   redditibus
                   ,
                   vel
                   tenuris
                   quibuscunque
                   per
                   Chartam
                   ,
                   donum
                   ,
                   Feofamentum
                   ,
                   confirmationem
                   ,
                   seu
                   quamcunque
                   aliam
                   obligationem
                   ,
                   seu
                   quocunque
                   alio
                   modo
                   .
                   Ita
                   tamen
                   quod
                   domos
                   suas
                   quas
                   ipsimet
                   inhabitant
                   in
                   Civitatibus
                   ,
                   Burgis
                   ,
                   seu
                   aliis
                   Villis
                   ,
                   inhabitent
                   de
                   caetero
                   et
                   eas
                   habeant
                   sicut
                   habere
                   consueverunt
                   temporibus
                   retroactis
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   alias
                   domos
                   suas
                   quas
                   Iocandas
                   habent
                   ,
                   licite
                   locare
                   possint
                   Iudaeis
                   tantum
                   et
                   non
                   Christianis
                   .
                   Ita
                   tamen
                   quod
                   non
                   liceat
                   Iudeos
                   nostros
                   London
                   .
                   plures
                   domos
                   quam
                   nunc
                   habent
                   emere
                   ,
                   sive
                   quocunque
                   alio
                   modo
                   perquirere
                   in
                   Civitate
                   nostra
                   London
                   .
                   per
                   quod
                   Ecclesiae
                   perochiales
                   ejusdem
                   Civitatis
                   vel
                   Rectores
                   earundem
                   jacturam
                   incurrant
                   .
                
                 Poterunt
                 tamen
                 iidem
                 Judaei
                 London
                 .
                 domos
                 &
                 aedificia
                 sua
                 antiqua
                 prius
                 diruta
                 &
                 destructa
                 reparare
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 statum
                 Pristinum
                 redigere
                 ad
                 voluntatem
                 suam
                 .
                 Providimus
                 etiam
                 &
                 statuimus
                 de
                 eodem
                 consilio
                 nostro
                 quod
                 de
                 domibus
                 suis
                 praedictis
                 inhabitandis
                 vel
                 locandis
                 ,
                 ut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   nullus
                   Iudeus
                   placitet
                   vel
                   placitare
                   possit
                   per
                   brevia
                   nostra
                   Originalia
                   de
                   Cancellaria
                   ,
                   sed
                   tantummodo
                   coram
                   Iusticiariis
                   nostris
                   ad
                   Custodiam
                   Iudeorum
                   assignatis
                   ,
                   per
                   brevia
                   Judaismi
                   consueta
                   et
                   hactenus
                   usitata
                   ;
                   de
                   terris
                   autem
                   et
                   tenuris
                   de
                   quibus
                   Iudei
                   ante
                   praesens
                   statutum
                   Feofati
                
                 
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 quas
                 nunc
                 tenent
                 ,
                 volumus
                 ,
                 quod
                 hujusmodi
                 infeodationes
                 &
                 dona
                 penitus
                 adnullentur
                 ,
                 &
                 terrae
                 &
                 tenementa
                 illa
                 Christianis
                 qui
                 sibi
                 ea
                 dimiserunt
                 remaneant
                 .
                 Ita
                 tamen
                 ,
                 quod
                 Christiani
                 satisfaciant
                 ipsis
                 Judaeis
                 de
                 pecunia
                 seu
                 Catallo
                 contento
                 in
                 Chartis
                 &
                 Cyrograffis
                 suis
                 ,
                 sine
                 usura
                 ,
                 quod
                 Judaei
                 pro
                 hujusmodi
                 dono
                 vel
                 infeodatione
                 dederint
                 Christianis
                 .
                 Hac
                 autem
                 adjecta
                 conditione
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 Christiani
                 illi
                 incontinenti
                 inde
                 satisfacere
                 non
                 possint
                 ,
                 liceat
                 Judaeis
                 praedictis
                 tenementa
                 illa
                 aliis
                 Christianis
                 dimittere
                 ,
                 donec
                 inde
                 per
                 rationabilem
                 extentam
                 secundum
                 verum
                 valorem
                 eorundem
                 Catalla
                 sua
                 sine
                 usura
                 levari
                 possint
                 .
                 Salvo
                 tamen
                 Christianis
                 illis
                 herbergagio
                 suo
                 ,
                 Ita
                 quod
                 Judaeus
                 pecuniam
                 seu
                 Catallum
                 suum
                 per
                 manus
                 Christianorum
                 &
                 non
                 Judaeorum
                 inde
                 recipiat
                 sicut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 .
                 Et
                 si
                 contingat
                 Judaeum
                 aliquem
                 Feoffamentum
                 amodo
                 recipere
                 à
                 quovis
                 Christiano
                 de
                 aliquo
                 feodo
                 seu
                 tenemento
                 contra
                 praesens
                 statutum
                 ,
                 Judaeus
                 ipse
                 dictum
                 tenementum
                 seu
                 feodum
                 penitus
                 amittat
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 manum
                 nostram
                 capiatur
                 ,
                 &
                 salvo
                 custodiatur
                 .
                 Et
                 Christiani
                 illi
                 vel
                 eorum
                 haeredes
                 terram
                 vel
                 tenementum
                 illud
                 de
                 manu
                 nostra
                 rehabeant
                 .
                 Ita
                 tamen
                 quod
                 totam
                 pecuniam
                 quam
                 ab
                 ipsis
                 Judaeis
                 pro
                 hujusmodi
                 Feoffamento
                 receperint
                 nobis
                 tunc
                 solvant
                 ,
                 vel
                 si
                 eorum
                 facultates
                 ad
                 hoc
                 non
                 sufficiant
                 ,
                 tunc
                 verum
                 valorem
                 tenementorum
                 vel
                 feodorum
                 nobis
                 &
                 haeredibus
                 nostris
                 annuatim
                 reddant
                 ad
                 scaccarium
                 nostrum
                 per
                 veram
                 &
                 rationabilem
                 extentam
                 eorundem
                 ,
                 donec
                 de
                 hujusmodi
                 pecunia
                 seu
                 Catallo
                 nobis
                 plenè
                 fuerit
                 satisfactum
                 .
                 De
                 nutric
                 bus
                 autem
                 parvulorum
                 ,
                 pistoribus
                 ,
                 Braceatoribus
                 &
                 Cocis
                 Judeorum
                 ,
                 
                   Quia
                   Iudaei
                   et
                   Christiani
                   in
                   cultu
                   fidei
                   dispares
                   sunt
                   ,
                   providimus
                   et
                   statuimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   nullus
                   Christianus
                   vel
                   Christiana
                   eis
                   ministrare
                   praesumant
                   in
                   Ministeriis
                   praedictis
                   .
                   Et
                   quia
                   Iudaei
                   quosdam
                   redditus
                   ,
                   de
                   terris
                   et
                   tenementis
                   Christianorum
                   tanquam
                   perpetuos
                   dudum
                   recipere
                   solent
                   per
                   manus
                   Christianorum
                   ,
                   qui
                   etiam
                   feoda
                   dicebantur
                   ,
                   volumus
                   ,
                   et
                   statuimus
                   ,
                   quod
                   statutum
                   tunc
                   inde
                   per
                   nos
                   factum
                   firmitatis
                   robur
                   obtineat
                   ,
                   nec
                   ei
                   per
                   praesens
                   statutum
                   in
                   aliquo
                   derogetur
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 praecipimus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 provisionem
                 ,
                 ordinationem
                 &
                 statutum
                 praedictum
                 publicè
                 per
                 totam
                 Ballivam
                 vestram
                 proclamari
                 &
                 firmiter
                 teneri
                 &
                 observari
                 faciatis
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 25.
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 singulis
                 Vicecomitibus
                 per
                 Angliam
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Suprior
                 &
                 Covent
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 oppressing
                 and
                 annoying
                 the
                 Prior
                 &
                 Covent
                 of
                 Saint
                 
                   Martines
                   Dovor
                
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Arbishoprick
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 hands
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 by
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 Authority
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Constable
                 of
                 Dovor
                 to
                 maintain
                 their
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 injuried
                 or
                 molested
                 in
                 any
                 kinde
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Constabulario
                 Castri
                 sui
                 Dovor
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Prior
                 &
                 Conventus
                 Sancti
                 
                 
                   Martini
                   Dovor
                
                 .
                 immediate
                 sint
                 subjecti
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cant.
                 qui
                 pro
                 tempore
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 temporalibus
                 &
                 aliis
                 ad
                 domum
                 suam
                 spectantibus
                 eidem
                 *
                 Archiepiscopo
                 &
                 non
                 aliis
                 respondere
                 debeant
                 ,
                 
                   prout
                   eis
                   a
                   sede
                   Apostolica
                   est
                   indultum
                   ,
                   sicut
                   pro
                   certo
                   intelleximus
                   ,
                   ac
                   subprior
                   et
                   Conventus
                   Cant.
                   praefatis
                   Prioris
                   et
                   Conventui
                   occasione
                   Archiepiscopatus
                   praedicti
                   vacantis
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   manu
                   nostra
                   existentis
                   ,
                   injurias
                   et
                   gravamina
                   multipliciter
                   in●erant
                   contra
                   indulgentiam
                   praedictam
                   ,
                   sicut
                   ex
                   relatu
                   eorundem
                   Prioris
                   et
                   Conventus
                   didicimus
                   evidenter
                   .
                   Nos
                   libertates
                   tam
                   Archiepiscopatus
                   praedicti
                   ,
                   quam
                   dicti
                   Prioratus
                   Dovor
                   .
                   quamdiu
                   idem
                   Archiepiscopatus
                   in
                   manu
                   nostra
                   extiterit
                   illesas
                   in
                   omnibus
                   observare
                   volentes
                   ,
                   mandavimus
                   praefatis
                   Subpriori
                   et
                   Conventui
                   in
                   personis
                   aut
                   rebus
                   suis
                   ,
                   in
                   instanti
                   vacatione
                   Archiepiscopatus
                   praedicti
                   contra
                   indulgentiam
                   praedictam
                   qua
                   iidem
                   prior
                   et
                   Conventus
                   in
                   hujusmodi
                   vacationibus
                   hactenus
                   rationabiliter
                   usi
                   fuerint
                   ,
                   injurias
                   ,
                   gravamina
                
                 
                 
                   seu
                   molestias
                   aliquas
                   nullatenus
                   inferre
                   praesumant
                   .
                
                 Et
                 ideo
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsos
                 Priorem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 &
                 bona
                 Prioratus
                 sui
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 protegatis
                 &
                 defendatis
                 ,
                 non
                 permittentes
                 ipsos
                 per
                 praefatos
                 Subpriorem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 in
                 praemissis
                 ,
                 quantum
                 in
                 vobis
                 est
                 indebitè
                 praegravari
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 8.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Official
                 ,
                 Subprior
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 Trinity
                 in
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 invading
                 
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 Saint
                 Martins
                 in
                 Dovor
                 ,
                 immediately
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 that
                 See
                 ,
                 whiles
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 hands
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 granted
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 supream
                 Ordinary
                 and
                 preserver
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Priory
                 ,
                 issued
                 this
                 further
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Constable
                 of
                 Dovor
                 Castle
                 ,
                 to
                 protect
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Rights
                 ,
                 against
                 those
                 of
                 Trinity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dilecto
                 &
                 fideli
                 suo
                 
                   Stephano
                   de
                   Penecestre
                
                 Constabulario
                 Castri
                 sui
                 Dovor
                 ,
                 
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 Monachi
                 Priorarus
                 Sancti
                 
                   Martini
                   Dovor
                
                 .
                 immediatè
                 sint
                 subjecti
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuar.
                 qui
                 pro
                 tempore
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Temporalibus
                 &
                 aliis
                 ad
                 Prioratum
                 illum
                 spectantibus
                 eidem
                 Archiepiscopo
                 &
                 non
                 aliis
                 respondere
                 debeant
                 ,
                 prout
                 eis
                 à
                 sede
                 Apostolica
                 est
                 indultum
                 ,
                 sicut
                 pro
                 certò
                 intelleximus
                 .
                 Ac
                 Offic.
                 Sub-prior
                 &
                 Conventus
                 Sanctae
                 
                   Trinitatis
                   Cant.
                
                 praefatis
                 Monachis
                 Dovor
                 ratione
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 praedicti
                 vacantis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 manu
                 nostra
                 existentis
                 ,
                 molestias
                 ,
                 injurias
                 &
                 gravamina
                 multipliciter
                 inferant
                 ,
                 contra
                 indulgentiam
                 supradictam
                 .
                 Per
                 quod
                 nos
                 libertates
                 tam
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 praedicti
                 quàm
                 dicti
                 Prioratus
                 
                   Dovor
                   .
                   
                     quamdiu
                     idem
                     Archiepiscopatus
                     in
                     manu
                     nostra
                     exstiterit
                     ,
                     illaesas
                     ,
                     ut
                     tenemur
                     ,
                     in
                     omnibus
                     observare
                     volentes
                     ;
                     mandavimus
                     praefatis
                     Offic.
                     Subpriori
                     et
                     Conventui
                     Cant.
                     quod
                     praefatis
                     Monachis
                     in
                     personis
                     aut
                     rebus
                     suis
                     instanti
                     vacatione
                     Archiepiscopatus
                     praedicti
                     ,
                     contra
                     indulgentiam
                     praedictam
                     quam
                     praedictis
                     Monachis
                     Dovor
                     in
                     hujusmodi
                     vacationibus
                     hactenus
                     rationabiliter
                     usi
                     sunt
                     ,
                     injurias
                     ,
                     molestias
                     seu
                     gravamina
                     aliqua
                     nullatenus
                     inferant
                     ;
                     Ac
                     ipsi
                     quasi
                     mandata
                     nostra
                     in
                     praemissis
                     contempnentes
                     ,
                     nihil
                     inde
                     facere
                     curaverint
                     ,
                     sed
                     praefatis
                     Monachis
                     graviora
                     dampna
                     quam
                     prius
                     de
                     die
                     in
                     diem
                     inferant
                     de
                     quo
                     miramur
                     non
                     modicum
                     et
                     movemur
                  
                
                 .
                 .
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 sicut
                 alias
                 mandavimus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 praedictos
                 Monachos
                 Dovor
                 .
                 homines
                 ,
                 terras
                 ,
                 res
                 ,
                 redditus
                 &
                 omnes
                 possessiones
                 suas
                 in
                 Balliva
                 vestra
                 manuteneatis
                 ,
                 protegatis
                 &
                 defendatis
                 ,
                 non
                 permittentes
                 ipsos
                 per
                 praefatos
                 Offic.
                 Subpriorem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 quantum
                 in
                 vobis
                 est
                 ,
                 durante
                 vacatione
                 praedicta
                 super
                 aliquibus
                 molestari
                 indibitè
                 seu
                 gravari
                 ,
                 sed
                 ipsos
                 Offic.
                 Subpriorem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 moneatis
                 &
                 efficaciter
                 inducatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 ab
                 hujusmodi
                 gravaminibus
                 &
                 molelestiis
                 praefatis
                 Monachis
                 de
                 caetero
                 inferendis
                 penitus
                 desistant
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 diligentiam
                 vestram
                 exinde
                 meritò
                 commendare
                 debeamus
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 non
                 oporteat
                 nos
                 amplius
                 super
                 hoc
                 sollicitari
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 manum
                 ad
                 hoc
                 aliter
                 apponere
                 debeamus
                 .
                 Teste
                 meipso
                 ipso
                 apud
                 Westm
                 3
                 die
                 Maii.
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostro
                 56.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Official
                 of
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 Christ
                 Church
                 in
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 former
                 Writs
                 ,
                 claming
                 a
                 Jurisdiction
                 over
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 Saint
                 
                   Martins
                   Dovor
                
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 excommunicated
                 them
                 for
                 not
                 submitting
                 to
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 they
                 appealed
                 against
                 his
                 excommunication
                 and
                 undue
                 proceedings
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 Saint
                 Martins
                 released
                 the
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 and
                 wasted
                 the
                 Corn
                 and
                 other
                 goods
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 by
                 meanes
                 whereof
                 the
                 Covent
                 were
                 likely
                 to
                 beg
                 and
                 be
                 dispersed
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 the
                 subpriors
                 and
                 Covents
                 complaint
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 supream
                 Patron
                 &
                 founder
                 ,
                 impowred
                 the
                 Constable
                 of
                 Dovor
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Monks
                 of
                 St.
                 Martins
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 commission
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 benefit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Counsil
                 took
                 further
                 order
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 REX
                 
                   Stephano
                   de
                   Penecestre
                
                 Constabulario
                 Castri
                 sui
                 
                   Dovor
                   ▪
                
                 &
                 fratri
                 
                   Roberto
                   de
                
                 
                 Cantuar.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Ex
                 parte
                 Subprioris
                 Prioratus
                 Sancti
                 
                   Martini
                   Dovor
                
                 .
                 nobis
                 est
                 ostensum
                 ;
                 quod
                 cum
                 Offic.
                 Prioratus
                 Ecclesiae
                 Christi
                 Cautuar
                 .
                 clamantes
                 habere
                 Jurisdictionem
                 super
                 Priorem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 praedicti
                 Prioratus
                 
                   Sancti
                   Martini
                
                 vacante
                 sede
                 Cantuar.
                 in
                 ipsos
                 Priorem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 S.
                 Martini
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 ipsi
                 praedictos
                 Offic.
                 &
                 Conventum
                 Ecclesiae
                 Christi
                 Jurisdictionem
                 illam
                 exercerè
                 non
                 permiserunt
                 ,
                 excommunicationis
                 sententiam
                 fulminaverint
                 .
                 Et
                 ●idem
                 Prior
                 &
                 Conventus
                 Sancti
                 Martini
                 sentientes
                 se
                 ob
                 haec
                 &
                 alia
                 gravamina
                 eisdem
                 Priori
                 &
                 Conventui
                 Sanct
                 ▪
                 Martini
                 per
                 praedictos
                 Offic.
                 &
                 Conventum
                 Ecclesiae
                 Christi
                 multipliciter
                 illata
                 indebite
                 praegravari
                 ,
                 ab
                 eisdem
                 Offic.
                 &
                 Conventu
                 Ecclesiae
                 Christi
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 Romanum
                 appellaverint
                 &
                 certos
                 procuratores
                 ad
                 appellationem
                 illam
                 prosequendā
                 ibidē
                 transmiserint
                 .
                 
                   Ac
                   praedictus
                   Prior
                   S.
                   Martini
                   appellatione
                   praedictae
                   quantum
                   in
                   ipso
                   fuit
                   ,
                   sponte
                   et
                   sine
                   assensu
                   et
                   voluntate
                   Conventus
                   suipradicti
                   postmodum
                   renunciaverit
                   ,
                   et
                   blada
                   et
                   alia
                   bona
                   ad
                   prioratum
                   suum
                   spectantia
                   ,
                   pro
                   voluntate
                   sua
                   incessanter
                   devastet
                   et
                   consumat
                   ,
                   per
                   quod
                   praedictum
                   Conventum
                   suum
                   mendicare
                   et
                   in
                   dispersionem
                   mitti
                   oportebit
                   ,
                   nisi
                   remedium
                   ad
                   hoc
                   celerius
                   apponatur
                   .
                   Nosquia
                   idem
                   Prioratus
                   Sancti
                   Martini
                   de
                   nostra
                   et
                   progenitorum
                   nostrorum
                   Regum
                   Angliae
                   fundatione
                   existit
                   ,
                   sustinere
                   nolentes
                   ,
                   quod
                   bona
                   ejusdem
                   quae
                   ad
                   sustentationem
                   Conventus
                   illius
                   et
                   pauperum
                   Christi
                   ad
                   locum
                   illum
                   confluentium
                   deputantur
                   ,
                   per
                   praesumptionem
                   alicujus
                   dilapidentur
                   seu
                   distrahantur
                   ,
                   sed
                   potius
                   quod
                   salvo
                   custodiantur
                   et
                   in
                   utilitatem
                   Prioratus
                   illius
                   prout
                   opus
                   suerit
                   convertantur
                   :
                   Assignavimus
                   vos
                   ,
                   una
                   cum
                   duobus
                   de
                   discretioribus
                   et
                   probioribus
                   Monacbis
                   Prioratus
                   illius
                   ,
                   ad
                   bona
                   ad
                   Prioratum
                   illum
                   pertinentia
                   conservanda
                   et
                   in
                   utilitatem
                   domus
                   ejusdem
                   ut
                   praedictum
                   est
                   ,
                   convertenda
                   .
                   Et
                   ideo
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quod
                   una
                   cum
                   praedictis
                   duobus
                   monachis
                   diligenter
                   et
                   fideliter
                   praemissis
                   intendatis
                   ,
                   donec
                   de
                   consilio
                   nostro
                   aliud
                   super
                   hoc
                   fuerit
                   ordinatum
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Winton
                 .
                 28
                 die
                 Decembris
                 .
              
               
                 Boniface
                 
                   the
                   Military
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 
                   deceasing
                   beyond
                   the
                   Seas
                
                 ,
                 Anno
                 
                 Dom.
                 1271.
                 
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   reaped
                   the
                   profits
                   of
                   that
                   See
                   ,
                   and
                   pillaged
                   that
                   P●ovince
                   no
                   fewer
                   then
                   26.
                   years
                   6.
                   moneth
                   and
                   16.
                   daies
                   ,
                   most
                   of
                   which
                   he
                   spent
                   in
                   Wars
                   and
                   negotiations
                   beyond
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   preached
                   one
                   Sermon
                   all
                   that
                   time
                   for
                   ought
                   I
                   find
                   :
                
                 His
                 Calamitatibus
                 &
                 Cruentis
                 
                   Papae
                   rapinis
                   ,
                   Bonifacii
                
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 ignominiose
                 &
                 infoeliciter
                 gestus
                 ac
                 transactus
                 est
                 ;
                 cujus
                 authoritas
                 jam
                 tandem
                 exosa
                 Regibus
                 &
                 populo
                 vacillare
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 ruinam
                 paulatim
                 vergere
                 cepit
                 :
                 
                   as
                   his
                   successor
                
                 Matthew
                 Parker
                 
                   observes
                   .
                   He
                   addes
                   out
                   of
                
                 Petrus
                 de
                 Ickeham
                 ,
                 and
                 Walterus
                 Gi●bernensis
                 ;
                 (
                 
                   to
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   annex
                
                 Henr.
                 de
                 Knyghton
                 )
                 
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   he
                   dyed
                
                 ;
                 Tanta
                 fuit
                 apud
                 Cantuariam
                 inundatio
                 pluviae
                 ,
                 fulguris
                 &
                 tempestatis
                 quanta
                 à
                 diebus
                 antiquis
                 nunquam
                 audita
                 vel
                 visa
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 durante
                 tonitruo
                 &
                 horribiliter
                 quasi
                 ex
                 uno
                 ictu
                 tonante
                 tota
                 die
                 &
                 nocte
                 ,
                 &
                 tanta
                 inundatio
                 aquae
                 secuta
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 saxa
                 vineas
                 ,
                 &
                 arbores
                 subvertit
                 ,
                 &
                 saepe
                 radicitus
                 emulsit
                 greges
                 &
                 armente
                 ex
                 agris
                 abduxit
                 ,
                 ipsam
                 pene
                 Civitatem
                 inundavit
                 ,
                 ita
                 quod
                 incedere
                 non
                 possent
                 homines
                 nec
                 equi
                 .
                 Et
                 per
                 clitabantur
                 multi
                 impetu
                 aquae
                 decurrentis
                 per
                 placeas
                 .
                 Hoc
                 diluvium
                 in
                 domibus
                 Civitatis
                 &
                 tota
                 regione
                 secuta
                 est
                 fames
                 maxima
                 ,
                 famemque
                 contagio
                 &
                 pestis
                 occupavit
                 .
                 Ut
                 vulgus
                 dicere
                 &
                 aestimare
                 solebat
                 ,
                 
                   hanc
                   divinam
                   cladem
                   ,
                   et
                   ultionem
                   ob
                   Bonefacii
                   permissa
                   et
                   perpetrata
                   scelera
                   Cantuvariae
                   contigisse
                   .
                
                 *
                 
                   Interea
                   Henricus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   Clemente
                   Papa
                   mortuo
                   ,
                   Romanaque
                   sede
                   triennio
                   pene
                   vacante
                   ,
                   aliquam
                   alleviationem
                   intollerabilis
                   illius
                   jugi
                   Papalis
                   sensit
                   ,
                   ab
                   exactione
                   intercapedine
                   concessa
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   respiratione
                   et
                   paucorum
                   dierum
                   ab
                   hostili
                   direptione
                   induciis
                   datis
                   .
                   Anno
                   1172.
                   
                   Rex
                   licentiam
                   monachis
                   Cantuariensibus
                   Eligendi
                   dedit
                   .
                   Conventus
                   
                     Willielmum
                     de
                     Chillinden
                  
                   .
                   sui
                   Subpriorem
                   in
                   Archiepiscopum
                   Cantudriensem
                   elegit
                   .
                
                 Is
                 Electus
                 ,
                 Romam
                 ad
                 Gregorium
                 10.
                 qui
                 Urbano
                 successit
                 ,
                 ut
                 electio
                 firmaretur
                 profectus
                 est
                 ;
                 sed
                 
                   Gregorius
                   ,
                   
                     ut
                     majorum
                     suorum
                     exemplo
                     specimen
                     aliquod
                     in
                     Papatus
                     sui
                     primordio
                     illius
                     (
                     ut
                     nuncupant
                     )
                     plenariae
                     potestatis
                     ostenderet
                  
                
                 ,
                 Hominem
                 apertum
                 
                 atque
                 simplicem
                 ut
                 Electioni
                 facillima
                 non
                 suasione
                 sed
                 oratione
                 coegit
                 .
                 
                   I
                   finde
                   by
                   these
                   Records
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   did
                   not
                   ratify
                   ,
                   but
                   except
                   against
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   forme
                   of
                   his
                   Election
                   by
                   the
                   Monks
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   special
                   Proctors
                   to
                
                 Rome
                 
                   to
                   oppose
                   it
                   ,
                   wherein
                   our
                   Histories
                   are
                   silent
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   made
                   him
                   more
                   willing
                   to
                   resign
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 &
                 Domino
                 Reverendo
                 G.
                 Dei
                 gratiâ
                 sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 
                 Ecclesiae
                 summo
                 Pontifici
                 H.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 &
                 Dux
                 Aquitaniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 cum
                 omni
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Ad
                 impetrandum
                 &
                 contradicendum
                 in
                 Curia
                 vestrae
                 sanctitatis
                 literas
                 tàm
                 simplices
                 quàm
                 generales
                 gratiam
                 seu
                 gratias
                 continentes
                 ,
                 dilectum
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 
                   Petrum
                   de
                   Montilio
                
                 ,
                 Canonicum
                 de
                 Castro
                 Tiburicen
                 .
                 Dioc.
                 procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 facimus
                 ,
                 constituimus
                 &
                 ordinamus
                 .
                 Ratum
                 &
                 gratum
                 habituri
                 quicquid
                 idem
                 Petrus
                 nomime
                 nostro
                 in
                 praemissis
                 vel
                 in
                 aliquo
                 praemissorum
                 duxerit
                 faciend
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 12.
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 &
                 Domino
                 reverendo
                 G.
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 
                 Ecclesiae
                 summo
                 Pontifici
                 H.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Hyberniae
                 &
                 Dux
                 Aquitaniae
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 cum
                 omni
                 reverentia
                 &
                 honore
                 .
                 Ad
                 impetrandum
                 &
                 contradicendum
                 in
                 Curia
                 vestrae
                 sanctitatis
                 literas
                 tam
                 simplices
                 quam
                 generales
                 gratiam
                 seu
                 gratias
                 continentes
                 ,
                 dilectum
                 &
                 familiarem
                 Clericum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 
                   Iterum
                   Buchard
                
                 .
                 procuratorem
                 nostrum
                 facimus
                 ,
                 constituimus
                 &
                 ordinamus
                 .
                 Ratum
                 &
                 gratum
                 habituri
                 quicquid
                 idem
                 Iterus
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 in
                 praemissis
                 vel
                 in
                 aliquo
                 praemissorum
                 duxerit
                 faciend
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm.
                 27.
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 his
                 particular
                 imployment
                 there
                 was
                 to
                 oppose
                 this
                 Archbishops
                 person
                 and
                 election
                 ,
                 this
                 Letter
                 of
                 Procuration
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 relates
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAnctissimo
                 in
                 Christo
                 Patri
                 &
                 Domino
                 divina
                 providentia
                 sacrosanctae
                 Romanae
                 &
                 
                 universalis
                 Ecclesiae
                 summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 suus
                 humilis
                 &
                 devotus
                 H.
                 eadem
                 gratia
                 ,
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Hyberniae
                 ,
                 &
                 Dux
                 Aquitaniae
                 recommendationem
                 ,
                 &
                 seipsum
                 ad
                 pedum
                 sanctissima
                 oscula
                 beatorum
                 .
                 
                   Noverit
                   reverenda
                   paternitas
                   ,
                   nos
                   fecisse
                   ,
                   ordinasse
                   et
                   constituisse
                   praesentium
                   per
                   tenorem
                   dilectum
                   Clericum
                   nostrum
                   
                     I.
                     Beuchard
                  
                   .
                   Rectorem
                   Ecclesiae
                   de
                   
                     Overton
                     Winton
                  
                   .
                   Dioc
                   .
                   latorem
                   praesentium
                   ,
                   procuratorem
                   nostrum
                   ,
                   ad
                   proponendum
                   impedimenta
                   et
                   crimina
                   tam
                   contra
                   Electionem
                   Monachorum
                   Sanctae
                   
                     Trinitatis
                     Cantuar.
                  
                   et
                   ejus
                   formam
                   de
                   futuro
                   Archipraesule
                   praeficiendo
                   ,
                   quam
                   contra
                   personam
                   Electi
                   ,
                   coram
                   vobis
                   in
                   Curia
                   vestra
                   ,
                   vel
                   vices
                   vestras
                   gerentibus
                   quibuscunque
                   .
                   Dante
                   's
                   eidem
                   potestatem
                   nomine
                   nostro
                   in
                   praemissis
                   agendi
                   ,
                   defendendi
                   ,
                   excipiendi
                   ,
                   replicandi
                   ,
                   impetrandi
                   ,
                   contradicendi
                   ,
                   et
                   in
                   Iudices
                   consentiendi
                   ,
                   petendi
                   beneficium
                   restitutionis
                   in
                   integrum
                   ,
                   praestandi
                   in
                   animam
                   nostram
                   cujuslibet
                   generis
                   sacramentum
                   ,
                   ponendi
                   ,
                   respondendi
                   et
                   substituendi
                   unum
                   vel
                   plures
                   ad
                   praemissa
                   omnia
                   et
                   singula
                   quociens
                   viderit
                   expedire
                   ;
                   Procuratores
                   nostros
                   in
                   eadem
                   Curia
                   per
                   nos
                   ,
                   vel
                   alios
                   nomine
                   nostro
                   constitutos
                   vel
                   substitutos
                   totaliter
                   revocandi
                   ,
                   et
                   omnia
                   alia
                   et
                   singula
                   faciendi
                   quae
                   verus
                   procurator
                   potest
                   facere
                   ,
                   etiamsi
                   mandatum
                   exigant
                   speciale
                   .
                   Ratum
                   et
                   gratum
                   habituri
                   quicquid
                   idem
                   Iterus
                   ,
                   constitutus
                   vel
                   substitutus
                   ab
                   ipso
                   nomine
                   nostro
                   fecerint
                   in
                   praemissis
                   ,
                   pro
                   eisdem
                   judicatum
                   solvi
                   promittentes
                   .
                   Hoc
                   etiam
                   quibuscunque
                   adversis
                   partibus
                   intimamus
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 28.
                 die
                 
                   Marcii
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   .
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                
                 *
                 Hujus
                 loco
                 sine
                 Monachorum
                 Electione
                 vel
                 consensu
                 ,
                 simulans
                 in
                 Subprioris
                 illius
                 Electione
                 vitium
                 manifestum
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   in
                   suam
                   potestatem
                   jus
                   conferendi
                   transtulit
                   intervenisse
                   ;
                   
                     Robertum
                     de
                     Kylwarby
                  
                   ,
                   ex
                   plenitudien
                   potestatis
                   Archiepiscopum
                   pronunciavit
                   ,
                   
                     being
                     then
                     Provincial
                     of
                     the
                     Freers
                     Minorites
                     in
                  
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   chief
                   promoter
                   of
                   the
                   Popes
                   Dismes
                   ,
                   Croysadoes
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   exactions
                   in
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   for
                   a.
                   11
                   years
                   space
                   :
                   The
                
                 
                 Monks
                 ,
                 quorum
                 insolentia
                 Regibus
                 saepe
                 molesta
                 (
                 
                   oft
                   opposing
                   themselves
                   
                     against
                     their
                     Kings
                     and
                     lawfull
                     Princes
                     recommendations
                     of
                     an
                     Archbishop
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                  
                
                 )
                 jam
                 tandem
                 ab
                 ipso
                 Papa
                 ,
                 quem
                 contra
                 Reges
                 implorare
                 consueverunt
                 ,
                 fracta
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   durst
                   not
                   oppose
                   this
                   intruder
                   of
                   the
                   Popes
                   sending
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Provision
                   .
                   But
                   yet
                   to
                   preserve
                   their
                   right
                   of
                   Election
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   content
                   forsooth
                   ,
                   to
                   chuse
                   him
                   whom
                   the
                   Pope
                   had
                   before
                   designed
                   without
                   and
                   against
                   their
                   wills
                   ;
                   then
                   sent
                   their
                   subprior
                   (
                   who
                   had
                   formerly
                   renounced
                   his
                   Election
                   at
                
                 Rome
                 
                   before
                   the
                   Pope
                   )
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Prior
                   of
                
                 Dovor
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Official
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 
                   to
                   him
                   to
                
                 London
                 ,
                 qui
                 eum
                 Conventus
                 nomine
                 Electum
                 salutarent
                 .
                 Ac
                 Robertus
                 ,
                 etsi
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 hunc
                 Papae
                 acceptum
                 tulit
                 ,
                 ut
                 Monachorum
                 gratiam
                 &
                 benevolentiam
                 colligeret
                 ,
                 perhumaniter
                 eos
                 accepit
                 &
                 petractavit
                 ;
                 secumque
                 de
                 Ecclesiae
                 Cantuariensis
                 negotiis
                 consilium
                 daturos
                 ,
                 octo
                 diebus
                 retinuit
                 .
                 Concessit
                 autem
                 ei
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 ,
                 ut
                 munus
                 consecrationis
                 eligere
                 possit
                 à
                 quocunque
                 Episcopo
                 Catholico
                 quem
                 ad
                 hoc
                 duxerit
                 eligendum
                 .
                 Elegit
                 autem
                 
                   Willielmum
                   Bathoniensem
                
                 ,
                 quem
                 fama
                 sanctitatis
                 inter
                 caeteros
                 multum
                 efferebat
                 .
                 
                   On
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   his
                   consecration
                
                 March
                 4.
                 1272.
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 3000.
                 
                 Marks
                 which
                 the
                 Covent
                 had
                 spent
                 in
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 their
                 subprior
                 Chillindon
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 promised
                 him
                 upon
                 his
                 renunciation
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 Archbishop
                 should
                 satisfie
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 loth
                 to
                 disburse
                 this
                 money
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 pick
                 holes
                 in
                 the
                 Priors
                 coat
                 ,
                 threatning
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 misdemeanors
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Prior
                 perswaded
                 this
                 Covent
                 to
                 abate
                 1300.
                 pounds
                 of
                 the
                 3000
                 Marks
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 engaged
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 supporting
                 him
                 against
                 his
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 granting
                 him
                 three
                 years
                 Dismes
                 and
                 Croysadoes
                 towards
                 the
                 holy
                 Warre
                 ,
                 which
                 Kilwarby
                 and
                 his
                 Freers
                 promoted
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 opposition
                 against
                 this
                 promotion
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 Soon
                 after
                 his
                 consecration
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Richard
                   More
                
                 ,
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Divinity
                 being
                 elected
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 exceptions
                 against
                 and
                 refused
                 to
                 confirme
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 holding
                 many
                 benefices
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 *
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 London
                 under
                 Othobon
                 ,
                 And
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 such
                 conscience
                 as
                 was
                 fit
                 for
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 would
                 rather
                 content
                 himself
                 with
                 lesse
                 living
                 ,
                 then
                 load
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 soules
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 though
                 Pluralities
                 were
                 thus
                 condemned
                 by
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 Councils
                 decrees
                 before
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 very
                 mischievous
                 and
                 scandalous
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 practice
                 ,
                 *
                 who
                 ordeined
                 many
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 in
                 every
                 Church
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 over
                 many
                 ;
                 )
                 Popes
                 had
                 no
                 conscience
                 of
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 observe
                 these
                 Canons
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 great
                 advantage
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 granting
                 dispensations
                 to
                 all
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 money
                 enough
                 to
                 purchase
                 &
                 thereby
                 to
                 merit
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 hold
                 as
                 many
                 benefices
                 with
                 cure
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 witnesse
                 this
                 exemplification
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 dispensation
                 granted
                 to
                 
                   Theodore
                   de
                   Camel
                
                 ,
                 to
                 enable
                 him
                 to
                 hold
                 and
                 purchase
                 Pluralities
                 with
                 cure
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 Canons
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Inspeximus
                 dispensationem
                 dilecti
                 &
                 familiaris
                 Clerici
                 nostri
                 
                   Theodori
                   de
                   Camel
                   ,
                   
                     sibi
                     super
                     pluralitate
                     beneficiorum
                     a
                     sede
                     Apostolica
                     concessam
                     ,
                     integram
                     non
                     cancellatam
                     ,
                     non
                     abolitam
                     ,
                     nec
                     in
                     aliqua
                     sui
                     parte
                     viciatam
                     aut
                     corruptam
                     ,
                     in
                     haec
                     verba
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 Innocentius
                 Episcopus
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Dilecto
                 filio
                 .
                 
                   Theodoro
                   de
                   Camilla
                
                 Clerico
                 ,
                 salutem
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictonem
                 .
                 
                   Etsi
                   Ecclesiarum
                   vel
                   Ecclestasticarum
                   dignitatum
                   pluralitatem
                   sacra
                   Concilii
                   constitutio
                   interdicat
                   ,
                   saepe
                   tamen
                   cum
                   pluribus
                   eorum
                   exigentibus
                
                 *
                 
                   meritis
                   ,
                   super
                   hoc
                   authoritate
                   sedis
                   Apostolicae
                   dispensamus
                   :
                   hinc
                   est
                   ,
                   quod
                   nos
                   volentes
                   tibi
                   facere
                   gratiam
                   specialem
                   ,
                   tecum
                   quod
                
                 *
                 
                   praeter
                   beneficia
                   quae
                   optines
                   Curam
                   animarum
                   habencia
                   alia
                   etiam
                   si
                   similem
                   curam
                   habeant
                   ,
                   libere
                   possitis
                   recipere
                   ,
                   si
                   tibi
                   Canonice
                   offerantur
                   ,
                   et
                   cum
                   praedictis
                   licite
                   retinere
                   ,
                   Constitutione
                   non
                   obstante
                   praedicta
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   dispensamus
                   :
                   Nulli
                   ergo
                   omnino
                   hominum
                   liceat
                   hanc
                   paginam
                   nostrae
                   dispensationis
                   infringere
                   ,
                   vel
                   ei
                   auso
                   temerario
                   contraire
                   .
                   Si
                   quis
                   autem
                   hoc
                   attemptare
                   praesumpserit
                   ,
                
                 *
                 
                   indignationem
                   omnipotentis
                   Dei
                   et
                   beatorum
                   Petri
                
                 
                 
                   et
                   Pauli
                   Apostolorum
                
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   approved
                   such
                   Pluralities
                   and
                   ratified
                   them
                   in
                   heaven
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Popes
                   did
                   on
                   earth
                
                 )
                 ejus
                 se
                 noverit
                 incursurum
                 .
                 Dat.
                 Lugdini
                 quarto
                 Non.
                 
                   Junii
                   Pont.
                
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 quinto
                 .
                 Ad
                 cujus
                 rei
                 evidentiam
                 has
                 literas
                 nostras
                 patentes
                 dicto
                 Theodoro
                 fieri
                 fecimus
                 sigillo
                 nostro
                 roboratas
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 15.
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Sheriffes
                 and
                 Justices
                 itinerant
                 to
                 levy
                 400l
                 .
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Extract
                 Rolls
                 and
                 fines
                 for
                 Prince
                 Edwards
                 Chaplain
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 into
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 dispatch
                 of
                 his
                 special
                 affaires
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Universis
                 &
                 singulis
                 Vicecomitibus
                 suis
                 ad
                 quos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 
                 mittamus
                 dilectum
                 nobis
                 
                   Willum
                   de
                   Beverlaco
                
                 ,
                 Clericum
                 Edwardi
                 Primogeniti
                 nostri
                 ,
                 ad
                 diversos
                 Comitatus
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 pro
                 quadringentis
                 libris
                 ad
                 nostra
                 specialia
                 in
                 Curia
                 Romana
                 expedienda
                 ,
                 una
                 vobiscum
                 levandis
                 ,
                 secundum
                 extractas
                 Scaccarii
                 nostri
                 de
                 Anno
                 &c.
                 
                 55.
                 quas
                 praefato
                 Willielmo
                 fecimus
                 liberari
                 ;
                 vobis
                 praecipimus
                 ,
                 quod
                 una
                 cum
                 eodem
                 Willielmo
                 ,
                 cum
                 ipse
                 ad
                 vos
                 venerit
                 occasione
                 praedicta
                 ,
                 denarios
                 praedictos
                 secundum
                 extractas
                 praedictas
                 quas
                 idem
                 Clericus
                 inde
                 vobis
                 liberabit
                 ,
                 levari
                 &
                 usque
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 nostrum
                 deferri
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 prout
                 praefatus
                 Willielmus
                 vobis
                 dicet
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 ,
                 ad
                 negotia
                 praedicta
                 inde
                 expedienda
                 sicut
                 praedictum
                 est
                 .
                 Et
                 ita
                 vos
                 habeatis
                 in
                 hoc
                 mandato
                 nostro
                 exequendo
                 quod
                 diligentiam
                 vestram
                 exinde
                 meritò
                 commendare
                 debeamus
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Marleberg
                 .
                 26.
                 die
                 Novemb.
                 
              
               
                 Et
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Thesaur
                 .
                 &
                 Baronibus
                 Regis
                 de
                 Scaccario
                 ,
                 quod
                 praedictas
                 quadringentas
                 libras
                 per
                 Vicecomites
                 Regis
                 &
                 praefatum
                 Willielmum
                 levari
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 Scaccarium
                 nostrum
                 deferri
                 faciant
                 ,
                 reponendas
                 ibidem
                 in
                 tuto
                 loco
                 ad
                 negotia
                 praedicta
                 expedienda
                 .
                 Item
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Justic
                 .
                 itinerantibus
                 in
                 Comitatibus
                 Sur.
                 &
                 Sussex
                 ,
                 quod
                 extractas
                 suas
                 de
                 tota
                 pecunia
                 proveniente
                 de
                 finibus
                 ,
                 amerciamentis
                 &
                 aliis
                 exitibus
                 itineris
                 Justic
                 .
                 Regis
                 itinerantium
                 in
                 Comitatibus
                 praedictis
                 fieri
                 ,
                 &
                 Elye
                 de
                 Berkewey
                 Clerico
                 Edwardi
                 filii
                 Regis
                 &
                 Vicecomiti
                 Sur.
                 &
                 Sussex
                 .
                 liberari
                 faciant
                 ,
                 u●pecuniam
                 illam
                 levari
                 possint
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 Regis
                 .
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Merleberge
                 26.
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 *
                 
                   Walter
                   de
                   Cantilupo
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Incendiary
                 and
                 supporter
                 of
                 the
                 Barons
                 rebellions
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 licensed
                 his
                 successor
                 
                   Godfry
                   Giford
                
                 ,
                 to
                 immure
                 and
                 embattle
                 his
                 Episcopal
                 houses
                 like
                 Castles
                 ,
                 both
                 within
                 the
                 Clause
                 of
                 Worcestor
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Widdindon
                 in
                 Gloucestershire
                 by
                 this
                 Patent
                 ,
                 which
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 could
                 then
                 do
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 special
                 license
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Omnibus
                 ,
                 &c
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Sciatis
                 ,
                 quod
                 concessimus
                 pro
                 nobis
                 &
                 haeredibus
                 
                 nostris
                 Venerabili
                 Patri
                 
                   Godesrido
                   ,
                   Wygorn
                
                 .
                 Episcopo
                 ,
                 quod
                 domos
                 suas
                 infra
                 Clausum
                 suum
                 Wygorn
                 .
                 &
                 quandam
                 domum
                 suam
                 infra
                 manerium
                 suum
                 de
                 Widdindon
                 ,
                 in
                 Com
                 ,
                 Glouc.
                 muro
                 de
                 petra
                 &
                 calce
                 firmare
                 possit
                 &
                 *
                 Kernellare
                 ,
                 ad
                 modum
                 Castri
                 ,
                 &
                 domos
                 illas
                 sic
                 firmatas
                 &
                 Kernellatas
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   fitter
                   for
                   soldiers
                   then
                   Prelates
                
                 )
                 tenere
                 sibi
                 &
                 successoribus
                 suis
                 sine
                 occasione
                 vel
                 impedimento
                 nostri
                 vel
                 haeredum
                 nostrorum
                 imperpetnum
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 20.
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Jews
                 having
                 built
                 a
                 Church
                 and
                 a
                 School
                 contiguous
                 to
                 the
                 Oratory
                 of
                 the
                 Freers
                 Paenitents
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 disturbed
                 and
                 interrupted
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 spirituall
                 offices
                 ,
                 especially
                 about
                 the
                 hour
                 wherein
                 they
                 made
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 continual
                 howling
                 and
                 great
                 noise
                 the
                 Jews
                 usually
                 made
                 after
                 their
                 manner
                 in
                 their
                 said
                 Church
                 and
                 School
                 ;
                 The
                 King
                 upon
                 proof
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 salvation
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 other
                 soules
                 ,
                 suppressed
                 the
                 said
                 Jewish
                 Synagogue
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Freers
                 and
                 their
                 successors
                 with
                 the
                 Lands
                 belonging
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 licensing
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 erect
                 another
                 School
                 if
                 they
                 thought
                 meet
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 annoyance
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Freers
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Church
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Churches
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Record
                 attests
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   REX
                   Majori
                   &
                   Vic.
                   suis
                
                 London
                 .
                 
                   Quià
                   dilecti
                   nobis
                   in
                   Christo
                   fratres
                   de
                   paenitentia
                
                 
                 
                   Jesu
                   Christi
                
                 London
                 .
                 
                   commorantes
                   ,
                   per
                   strepitum
                   Iudeorum
                   confluentium
                   ad
                   Ecclesiam
                   suam
                   quae
                   contigua
                   est
                   Oratorio
                   dictorum
                   fratrum
                   ,
                   et
                   etiam
                   per
                   ipsorum
                   Iudeorum
                   continuam
                   ululatum
                   in
                   eadem
                   Schola
                   ,
                   juxta
                   ritum
                   suum
                   ,
                   impedientur
                   quo
                   minus
                   ea
                   quae
                   ad
                   officium
                   spirituale
                   pertinent
                   exercere
                   possint
                   circa
                   celebrationem
                   divinorum
                   ,
                   praecipue
                   hora
                   confectionis
                   corporis
                   Iesu
                   Christi
                   ,
                   sicut
                   per
                   testimonium
                   fidelium
                   accepimus
                   :
                   Nos
                   ad
                   divina
                   inibi
                   quietius
                   celebranda
                   ,
                   volentes
                   praedict
                   .
                   impedimentum
                   modis
                   omnibus
                   amoveri
                   ,
                   ob
                   salutem
                   animae
                   nostrae
                   et
                   animarum
                   praedecessorum
                   ,
                   et
                   haeredum
                   nostrorum
                   ,
                   de
                   gratia
                   nostra
                   speciali
                   dedimus
                   et
                   concessimus
                   praedictis
                   fratribus
                   et
                   successoribus
                   suis
                   ,
                   in
                   augmentum
                   mansi
                   sui
                   ibidem
                   praedictam
                   Scholam
                   ,
                   una
                   cum
                   fundo
                   ejusdem
                   ,
                   habend
                   .
                   et
                   tenend
                   .
                   eisdem
                   fratribus
                   et
                   successoribus
                   suis
                   imperpetuum
                   .
                   Et
                   ideo
                   vobis
                   mandamus
                   ,
                   quod
                   eisoem
                   fratribus
                   de
                   Schola
                   illa
                   sicut
                   praedictum
                   est
                   ,
                   plenam
                   seisinam
                   sine
                   dilatione
                   habere
                   faciatis
                   ;
                   sustinentes
                   quod
                   praedicti
                   Iudaei
                   sibi
                   aliam
                   Scholam
                   alibi
                   ,
                   ubi
                   ad
                   minus
                   nocumentum
                   dictorum
                   fratrum
                   et
                   Ecclesiae
                   suae
                   et
                   Ecclesiarum
                   aliarum
                   fieri
                   poterit
                   facere
                   ,
                   vel
                   construere
                   possint
                   si
                   voluerint
                   ,
                   et
                   sibi
                   viderint
                   expedire
                   .
                   
                     Teste
                     Rege
                     apud
                     Sanctum
                  
                
                 Edmundum
                 6.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
                 1271.
                 
                 
                   A
                   little
                   before
                   King
                
                 Henries
                 death
                 ;
                 Orta
                 contentione
                 inter
                 Cives
                 &
                 Monachos
                 Norwycenses
                 ,
                 Cives
                 Norwycenses
                 totam
                 illam
                 celebrem
                 Ecclesi●
                 am
                 suam
                 Cathedralem
                 cumedificiis
                 i●odium
                 Monachorum
                 ,
                 instig●nte
                 diabolico
                 combusserunt
                 .
                 Hos
                 confestim
                 cum
                 sapientibus
                 Regni
                 sui
                 ,
                 adiit
                 Rex
                 Henricus
                 ,
                 intendiarios
                 trahens
                 ,
                 pendens
                 judicialiter
                 &
                 combrens
                 jubens
                 catalla
                 fugientium
                 fisco
                 Regio
                 mancipari
                 ,
                 
                 
                   as
                   *
                   Matthew
                   Westminster
                   and
                   others
                   relate
                   .
                
                 Qui
                 non
                 contenti
                 tanto
                 facinore
                 ,
                 vasa
                 ,
                 libros
                 ,
                 &
                 jocalia
                 ,
                 quae
                 flamma
                 non
                 tetigerat
                 ,
                 manibus
                 sacrilegis
                 asportarunt
                 ,
                 cum
                 cuppa
                 aurea
                 ,
                 quae
                 pendebat
                 ad
                 majus
                 altare
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 corpus
                 Dominicum
                 ponebatur
                 .
                 Supra
                 qua
                 re
                 indignatus
                 admodum
                 Rex
                 Henricus
                 ,
                 per
                 pietatem
                 ,
                 inquit
                 .
                 Domini
                 ,
                 vadam
                 &
                 videbo
                 personaliter
                 scelus
                 istud
                 ,
                 &
                 juxta
                 sua
                 demerit
                 a
                 reddam
                 illis
                 .
                 Misit
                 ergo
                 illuc
                 ante
                 faciem
                 suam
                 Justitiarium
                 ,
                 militem
                 quendam
                 dictum
                 Tryvet
                 ,
                 quem
                 &
                 Justitiarium
                 fecerat
                 de
                 Corona
                 .
                 Urgente
                 autem
                 mandato
                 Regio
                 horroreque
                 facinoris
                 ,
                 magna
                 multitudo
                 convicta
                 de
                 scelere
                 ,
                 ad
                 caudas
                 equorum
                 tracta
                 ,
                 suspendio
                 judicata
                 ,
                 
                   so
                   our
                   Historians
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   our
                   Records
                   superadde
                   these
                   ensuing
                   Writs
                   and
                   directions
                   to
                   Sheriffs
                   and
                   others
                   for
                   the
                   apprehension
                   and
                   punishment
                   of
                   these
                   malefactors
                   ,
                   expressing
                   the
                   Kings
                   high
                   indignation
                   against
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 
                   Willielmo
                   Giffard
                
                 .
                 Vic.
                 Norff.
                 &
                 Suff.
                 salutem
                 .
                 
                   Cum
                   quidam
                   Blasphemiae
                
                 
                 
                   Filii
                   et
                   propriae
                   salutis
                   immemores
                   nuper
                   vi
                   et
                   armis
                   insultum
                   fecerint
                   in
                   Monachos
                   Prioratus
                   Norwic.
                   et
                   in
                   quosdam
                   alios
                   cum
                   Monachis
                   ipsis
                   in
                   eodem
                   Prioratu
                   existentes
                   ,
                   et
                   quamplures
                   ipsorum
                   interfecerint
                   ,
                   Ecclesiam
                   et
                   res
                   sacras
                   ,
                   ac
                   domus
                   Prioratus
                   illius
                   combusserint
                   ,
                   et
                   alia
                   sacrilegia
                   ibidem
                   animo
                   irreverentiet
                   infrunito
                   multipliciter
                   perpetraverint
                   ,
                   in
                   offensam
                   divini
                   nominis
                   ac
                   subversionem
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   libertatis
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   et
                   in
                   nostri
                   dedecus
                   ,
                   et
                   perturbationem
                   pacis
                   nostrae
                   gravissimam
                   ;
                   quae
                   nobis
                   angustiam
                   et
                   dolorem
                   tanto
                   vehementius
                   intulerunt
                   ,
                   quanto
                   talia
                   et
                   tam
                   detestabilia
                   scelera
                   nunquam
                   hactenus
                   est
                   auditum
                   per
                   aliquos
                   perpetrata
                   fuisse
                   .
                   Ac
                   Nos
                   propter
                   tantum
                   et
                   tam
                   enorme
                   facinus
                   ,
                   prout
                   exposcit
                   rei
                   qualitas
                   puniendum
                   ,
                   ad
                   partes
                   Norwic.
                   accedere
                   festinemus
                   ;
                   Vobis
                   mandamus
                   in
                   fide
                   ,
                   homagio
                   et
                   sub
                   debito
                   praestiti
                
                 
                 
                   juramenti
                   quibus
                   nobis
                   estis
                   astricti
                   ,
                   firmiter
                   injungentes
                   ,
                   quatinus
                   omnes
                   Milites
                   et
                   libere
                   tenentes
                   ,
                   et
                   habentes
                   viginti
                   libratas
                   terrae
                   vel
                   ultra
                   ,
                   venire
                   faciatis
                   coram
                   nobis
                   apud
                   Norwicum
                   .
                   Ita
                   quod
                   sint
                   ibi
                   ad
                   nos
                   modis
                   ommbus
                   die
                   Iovis
                   in
                   octabis
                   nativitatis
                   beatae
                   Mariae
                   prox
                   .
                   ventur
                   .
                   ad
                   faciend
                   .
                   super
                   hiis
                   quod
                   de
                   Confilio
                   nostro
                   praecise
                   durerimus
                   providendum
                   .
                   Et
                   hoc
                   sub
                   paena
                   exhaeredationis
                   ,
                   et
                   periculo
                   vitae
                   et
                   membrorum
                   ,
                   nec
                   non
                   amissionis
                   omnium
                   bonorum
                   et
                   Catallorum
                   quae
                   habent
                   in
                   Regno
                   nostro
                   nullatenus
                   omittant
                   .
                   Et
                   taliter
                   ,
                   et
                   tam
                   efficaciter
                   in
                   executione
                   praesentis
                   Mandati
                   nostri
                   vos
                   habeatis
                   ,
                   ne
                   propter
                   negligentiam
                   ,
                   omissionem
                   vel
                   defectum
                   vestrum
                   ultionem
                   praedicti
                   facinoris
                   in
                   personam
                   vestram
                   ,
                   quod
                   absit
                   ,
                   oporteat
                   retorqueri
                   ;
                   quod
                   fieri
                   faciemus
                   si
                   negotium
                   istud
                   per
                   vos
                   aliquatenus
                   retardari
                   contingat
                   ,
                   et
                   habeatis
                   ibi
                   hocbreve
                   .
                
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Sanctum
                 Edmundum
                 6.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
                 Item
                 eodem
                 modo
                 mandatum
                 est
                 Vic.
                 Cant.
                 &
                 Hunt.
                 quod
                 habeat
                 ibi
                 die
                 praedicto
                 de
                 Comitatibus
                 praedictis
                 viginti
                 &
                 quatuor
                 milites
                 &
                 liberè
                 tenentes
                 ,
                 habentes
                 viginti
                 libratas
                 terrae
                 &
                 amplius
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 issued
                 these
                 Writes
                 to
                 seise
                 all
                 the
                 Lands
                 ,
                 goods
                 and
                 rents
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 and
                 secure
                 them
                 ●till
                 their
                 tryall
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 innocent
                 might
                 not
                 suffer
                 for
                 the
                 nocent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Dilectis
                 ,
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 
                   Hugoni
                   Peche
                
                 .
                 &
                 
                   Galfrido
                   de
                   Percy
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Radulph●
                 
                 
                   de
                   Bakepuz
                
                 .
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 ex
                 testimonio
                 virorum
                 dignorum
                 intelleximus
                 pro
                 certò
                 ,
                 quod
                 occasione
                 cujusdam
                 contentionis
                 seu
                 discordiae
                 subortae
                 inter
                 Priorem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 Norwic.
                 &
                 suos
                 ex
                 parte
                 una
                 ,
                 &
                 Burgenses
                 &
                 Communitatem
                 Villae
                 nostrae
                 Norwic.
                 ex
                 altera
                 ,
                 incendia
                 ,
                 homicidia
                 ,
                 &
                 dampna
                 plurima
                 tàm
                 in
                 Prioratu
                 illo
                 quàm
                 in
                 villa
                 praedicta
                 hinc
                 indè
                 jàm
                 perpetrata
                 sunt
                 :
                 Nos
                 nolentes
                 quod
                 illi
                 de
                 Villa
                 praedicta
                 qui
                 non
                 sunt
                 culpabiles
                 de
                 facto
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 seu
                 quod
                 innocentes
                 pro
                 nocentibus
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 dampnum
                 ,
                 sustineant
                 seu
                 jacturam
                 ,
                 mittimus
                 vosad
                 villam
                 praedictam
                 ,
                 ad
                 eandem
                 villam
                 una
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 bonis
                 &
                 Catallis
                 ,
                 terris
                 &
                 tenementis
                 ,
                 redditibus
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 ad
                 eandem
                 Villam
                 spectantibus
                 capiend
                 .
                 in
                 manum
                 nostram
                 ,
                 &
                 salvo
                 custodiend
                 .
                 prout
                 vestra
                 discretio
                 melius
                 noverit
                 expedire
                 .
                 Mandavimus
                 enim
                 vic
                 .
                 nostro
                 Norff.
                 &
                 Suff.
                 &
                 Burgensibus
                 nostris
                 &
                 toti
                 Communitati
                 villae
                 praedictae
                 ,
                 nec
                 non
                 &
                 omnibus
                 Ballivis
                 &
                 fidelibus
                 nostris
                 partium
                 illarum
                 ,
                 quod
                 vobis
                 in
                 praemissis
                 intendentes
                 sint
                 &
                 respondentes
                 ,
                 consulentes
                 &
                 auxiliantes
                 ,
                 &
                 quod
                 vobis
                 ad
                 praemissa
                 facienda
                 &
                 fideliter
                 exequenda
                 ,
                 diligenter
                 assistant
                 ,
                 prout
                 eis
                 scire
                 facie●is
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 .
                 In
                 cujus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 15.
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Burgensibus
                 &
                 toti
                 Communitati
                 villae
                 suae
                 Norwic.
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 ex
                 
                 testimonio
                 virorum
                 fide
                 dignorum
                 intelleximus
                 pro
                 certò
                 ,
                 quod
                 occafione
                 cujusdam
                 contentionis
                 seu
                 discordiae
                 subortae
                 inter
                 vos
                 ex
                 parte
                 una
                 ,
                 &
                 Priorem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 Norwic.
                 ex
                 altera
                 ,
                 dampna
                 plurima
                 tam
                 in
                 villa
                 quàm
                 in
                 Prioratu
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 hinc
                 inde
                 jam
                 perpetrata
                 sunt
                 .
                 Nos
                 nolentes
                 quod
                 illi
                 de
                 villa
                 praedicta
                 qui
                 non
                 sunt
                 culpabiles
                 de
                 facto
                 praedicto
                 ,
                 seu
                 quod
                 innocentes
                 pro
                 nocentibus
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 dampnum
                 sustineant
                 seu
                 jacturam
                 ,
                 mittimus
                 dilectos
                 &
                 fideles
                 nostros
                 
                   Hugonem
                   Peche
                   ,
                   Galfridum
                   de
                   Perce
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   Radulphum
                   de
                   Bakepuz
                
                 .
                 ad
                 villam
                 praedictam
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 bonis
                 &
                 Catallis
                 ,
                 terris
                 &
                 tenementis
                 ,
                 redditibus
                 &
                 aliis
                 ad
                 eandem
                 villam
                 spectantibus
                 capiend
                 .
                 in
                 manum
                 nostram
                 &
                 salvo
                 custodiend
                 .
                 prout
                 sua
                 discretio
                 melius
                 noverit
                 expedire
                 ,
                 &
                 eis
                 plenius
                 injuximus
                 viva
                 voce
                 .
                 Et
                 ideò
                 vobis
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quod
                 eis
                 
                   Hugoni
                   ,
                   Galfrido
                
                 &
                 Radulpho
                 in
                 praemissis
                 intendentes
                 sitis
                 &
                 respondentes
                 ,
                 consulentes
                 &
                 auxiliantes
                 ,
                 prout
                 ipsi
                 vobis
                 scire
                 facient
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 .
                 Et
                 hoc
                 nullo
                 modo
                 omittatis
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
               
                 He
                 likewise
                 issued
                 this
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Bayliffs
                 of
                 Colechester
                 ,
                 to
                 apprehend
                 all
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 passing
                 by
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seise
                 all
                 their
                 goods
                 and
                 Merchandise
                 in
                 whose
                 hands
                 soever
                 ;
                 and
                 detain
                 them
                 till
                 further
                 order
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 REX
                 Ballivis
                 suis
                 de
                 Colecestria
                 ,
                 salutem
                 .
                 Cum
                 occasione
                 Contentionis
                 &
                 
                 discordiae
                 inter
                 Priorem
                 &
                 Conventum
                 de
                 Norwico
                 ,
                 &
                 Burgenses
                 nostros
                 ,
                 ac
                 Communitatem
                 villae
                 nostrae
                 de
                 Norwico
                 subortae
                 ,
                 capi
                 fecerimus
                 in
                 manum
                 nostram
                 eandem
                 Villam
                 de
                 Norwico
                 donec
                 aliud
                 inde
                 ordinaverimus
                 .
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 aliquos
                 de
                 Burgensibus
                 ejusdem
                 Villae
                 de
                 Norwico
                 in
                 partibus
                 vestris
                 inveniri
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 vel
                 per
                 partes
                 vestras
                 transitum
                 faciant
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 arrestetis
                 ,
                 &
                 eorum
                 bona
                 ,
                 Catalla
                 &
                 mercimonia
                 in
                 quorumcunque
                 manibus
                 inventa
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 sine
                 dilatione
                 capiatis
                 in
                 manum
                 nostram
                 ,
                 &
                 ea
                 una
                 cum
                 corporibus
                 ipsorum
                 salvo
                 custodiatis
                 ,
                 donec
                 aliud
                 indè
                 praeceperimus
                 .
                 Diligenter
                 etiam
                 inquiri
                 &
                 scrutari
                 faciatis
                 ,
                 si
                 aliquis
                 de
                 Balliva
                 vestra
                 praedictos
                 Burgenses
                 ,
                 seu
                 eorum
                 mercimonia
                 vel
                 alia
                 bona
                 receptaverit
                 ,
                 seu
                 ea
                 penes
                 se
                 detineat
                 ,
                 &
                 ea
                 omnia
                 quae
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 inveneritis
                 &
                 feceritis
                 ,
                 distinctè
                 &
                 apertè
                 conscribi
                 faciatis
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 nos
                 certiorare
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 inde
                 respondere
                 possitis
                 ad
                 mandatum
                 nostrum
                 ;
                 ita
                 viriliter
                 &
                 diligenter
                 vos
                 habeatis
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 quod
                 fidelitatem
                 &
                 diligentiam
                 vestram
                 merito
                 commendare
                 debeamus
                 .
                 Et
                 ne
                 pro
                 defectu
                 vestri
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 dampnum
                 incurramus
                 ,
                 propter
                 quod
                 ad
                 vos
                 &
                 omnia
                 bona
                 vestra
                 graviter
                 capere
                 debeamus
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mr.
                   John
                
                 *
                 Fox
                 Relates
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 controversie
                 between
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 fell
                 out
                 about
                 certain
                 Tallages
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 much
                 altercation
                 and
                 wrangling
                 words
                 ,
                 the
                 furious
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 so
                 much
                 increased
                 and
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 little
                 was
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 before
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 altogether
                 they
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Abbey
                 and
                 Priory
                 ,
                 and
                 burned
                 both
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Bishops
                 palace
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 thing
                 was
                 heard
                 abroade
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 very
                 sorry
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 so
                 bold
                 and
                 naughty
                 an
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 discommended
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 last
                 King
                 Henry
                 calling
                 for
                 certain
                 of
                 his
                 Lords
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 punish
                 and
                 see
                 Execution
                 done
                 on
                 the
                 chiefest
                 malefactors
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 condemned
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 were
                 drawn
                 by
                 the
                 heèls
                 with
                 horses
                 through
                 the
                 Streets
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 in
                 much
                 misery
                 ended
                 their
                 wretched
                 lives
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 *
                 Continuer
                 of
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Speed
                
                 inform
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 King
                 Henry
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 his
                 Company
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 followed
                 his
                 Justice
                 
                   Thomas
                   Trivet
                
                 to
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 where
                 beholding
                 the
                 deformed
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 burned
                 Church
                 totally
                 consumed
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 hardly
                 refrain
                 from
                 tears
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 having
                 therefore
                 excommunicated
                 all
                 who
                 consented
                 to
                 this
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Judge
                 executed
                 the
                 nocent
                 ,
                 Next
                 the
                 King
                 condemned
                 the
                 Town
                 in
                 three
                 thousand
                 Marks
                 of
                 silver
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 by
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 reparation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 so
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 pay
                 one
                 hundred
                 pound
                 in
                 silver
                 towards
                 the
                 repair
                 of
                 a
                 Cup
                 arising
                 to
                 twenty
                 pounds
                 in
                 Gold.
                 
                   Cum
                   Rex
                
                 Henricus
                 
                   condignam
                   ultionem
                
                 Norwicensibus
                 
                   dedisset
                   sacrilegis
                
                 ,
                 (
                 this
                 publick
                 Act
                 of
                 Zeal
                 to
                 Religion
                 and
                 Justice
                 being
                 the
                 last
                 act
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 )
                 he
                 returning
                 thence
                 towards
                 London
                 ,
                 fell
                 grievously
                 sick
                 at
                 the
                 Abbey
                 of
                 St.
                 Edmunds
                 in
                 Suffolke
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 a
                 religious
                 manner
                 prepared
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 by
                 acknowledging
                 his
                 fins
                 ,
                 he
                 rendred
                 up
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 his
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 reigned
                 almost
                 an
                 old
                 mans
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 years
                 then
                 ever
                 any
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 reigned
                 either
                 before
                 or
                 since
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 fifty
                 si●
                 years
                 and
                 twenty
                 dayes
                 .
                 A
                 Prince
                 (
                 writes
                 Speed
                 )
                 whose
                 devotion
                 was
                 greater
                 then
                 his
                 discretioni
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 
                   permitting
                   the
                   depredation
                   of
                   himself
                   and
                   his
                   whole
                   Kingdome
                   by
                   Papal
                   overswayings
                   ,
                
                 the
                 error
                 of
                 whose
                 Government
                 concurring
                 with
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 Treasons
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 did
                 precipitate
                 him
                 into
                 many
                 mischiefes
                 ▪
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 God
                 Almighty
                 did
                 strangely
                 deliver
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 divinely
                 protected
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 cause
                 for
                 a
                 reasonable
                 man
                 to
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 end
                 had
                 proved
                 as
                 headlong
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 actions
                 seemed
                 to
                 threaten
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 must
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 King
                 Henry
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 raign
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 devotion
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 but
                 meer
                 Policy
                 and
                 pure
                 necessity
                 ,
                 did
                 more
                 comply
                 with
                 and
                 connive
                 at
                 the
                 incroaching
                 innovations
                 ,
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 exactions
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 his
                 progenitors
                 or
                 successots
                 ,
                 upon
                 these
                 several
                 accounts
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 deplorable
                 and
                 almost
                 desperate
                 condition
                 wherein
                 his
                 Father
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 left
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Roman
                 Pontifs
                 having
                 but
                 3
                 years
                 before
                 by
                 Menaces
                 ,
                 Wars
                 ,
                 Censures
                 ,
                 interdicts
                 ,
                 rebellions
                 of
                 his
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 enforced
                 him
                 to
                 enthrall
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Realms
                 to
                 their
                 vassallage
                 ,
                 *
                 left
                 him
                 an
                 infant
                 but
                 nine
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 under
                 the
                 general
                 disgust
                 ,
                 hatred
                 ,
                 disaffection
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 the
                 hostile
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 intruder
                 Lewes
                 ,
                 before
                 called
                 in
                 with
                 a
                 potent
                 Army
                 ,
                 Crowned
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 by
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 John
                 being
                 but
                 *
                 
                   Regis
                   Imago
                
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Epitaph
                 stiled
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   Papae
                   Vassallus
                
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 little
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 he
                 had
                 possession
                 of
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 Treasure
                 at
                 all
                 and
                 scarce
                 any
                 revenue
                 to
                 support
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 sorces
                 ,
                 or
                 renumerate
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 should
                 engage
                 their
                 lives
                 &
                 fortunes
                 in
                 his
                 quarrell
                 .
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 concurrent
                 difficulties
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 probable
                 meanes
                 left
                 to
                 expell
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 reduce
                 the
                 revolted
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 to
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 the
                 actuall
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 orother
                 Garisons
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 assistance
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Legats
                 readily
                 afforded
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 usurped
                 interest
                 therein
                 wrested
                 from
                 his
                 Father
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 fraud
                 ,
                 treachery
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 affection
                 to
                 this
                 young
                 King.
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 frequent
                 conspiracies
                 ,
                 rebellions
                 of
                 his
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Barons
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 their
                 obstinate
                 refusals
                 to
                 grant
                 him
                 ayds
                 or
                 subsidies
                 in
                 Paliaments
                 in
                 a
                 legal
                 way
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 necessities
                 required
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 dishonorable
                 termes
                 ;
                 which
                 severall
                 times
                 enforced
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 overstrain
                 his
                 regal
                 Perogative
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Usurped
                 Authority
                 ,
                 Legates
                 ,
                 Agents
                 ,
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 the
                 Barons
                 and
                 other
                 opposers
                 ,
                 reduce
                 the
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Clergy
                 (
                 his
                 grand
                 Antagonists
                 )
                 to
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 supply
                 his
                 necessities
                 by
                 Croysadoes
                 ,
                 Dismes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 extravagant
                 meanes
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Agents
                 usually
                 got
                 the
                 greatest
                 share
                 ;
                 who
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 regal
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 of
                 their
                 Papal
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 fleece
                 and
                 poll
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 by
                 sundry
                 impositions
                 and
                 rapines
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 frequent
                 use
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 favor
                 ,
                 mediation
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 Legates
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 interest
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Leagues
                 ,
                 Truces
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 forraign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 States
                 ;
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Sicily
                 and
                 Apulia
                 for
                 his
                 youngest
                 Son
                 ,
                 (
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 grosly
                 cheated
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 )
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 German
                 Empire
                 for
                 his
                 Brother
                 Richard
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishop●icks
                 or
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 preferments
                 for
                 his
                 Queens
                 forreigne
                 kindred
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 no
                 waies
                 qualified
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 else
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 free
                 from
                 such
                 necessities
                 and
                 entanglements
                 ,
                 he
                 alwaies
                 joyned
                 with
                 much
                 gallantry
                 and
                 resolution
                 with
                 his
                 Nobles
                 and
                 People
                 in
                 opposing
                 all
                 the
                 Popes
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 encroachments
                 ,
                 innovations
                 ,
                 exactions
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Prelates
                 invasions
                 of
                 his
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 Prerogatives
                 and
                 rights
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 premised
                 Letters
                 ,
                 prohibitions
                 ,
                 proceedings
                 against
                 them
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 demonstrate
                 ;
                 especially
                 his
                 embassy
                 ,
                 and
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 and
                 banishing
                 *
                 Martin
                 the
                 Popes
                 oppressing
                 Nuncio
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 thus
                 briefly
                 related
                 by
                 Walsingham
                 a
                 Anno
                 1245.
                 
                 
                   Innocentius
                   Papa
                   celebravit
                   Concilium
                   apud
                   Lugdunum
                   ;
                   Ad
                   quod
                   missi
                   sunt
                   per
                   Regem
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   de
                   consilio
                   Praelatorum
                   ,
                   Comitum
                   &
                   Baronum
                   viri
                   Nobiles
                   ▪
                
                 4.
                 
                   dato
                   eis
                   advocato
                   Magistro
                
                 Gulielmo
                 de
                 Powike
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   concessioni
                   Regis
                
                 Johannis
                 
                   de
                   C●nsu
                   annuo
                   pro
                
                 Anglia
                 &
                 Hybernia
                 
                   contradicerent
                   ,
                   eo
                   quod
                   de
                   Regni
                   assensu
                   non
                   processerat
                   ;
                   sed
                   &
                   per
                
                 Cantuariensem
                 
                   Archiepiscopum
                   fuerat
                   reclamatum
                   vice
                   totius
                   Regni
                   :
                   sed
                   Papa
                   hoc
                   indigere
                   morosa
                   deliberatione
                   respondens
                   ,
                   negotium
                   posuit
                   in
                   suspenso
                   .
                   Praelati
                
                 Angliae
                 
                   hoc
                   anno
                   conquesti
                   sunt
                   Regi
                   de
                   oppressione
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 Anglicanae
                 ,
                 
                   cujus
                   proventus
                   omnes
                   &
                   redditus
                
                 Italici
                 
                   occupabant
                   ,
                   propter
                   quod
                   Magistro
                
                 Martino
                 
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   consanguineo
                   ,
                   qui
                   Major
                   inter
                   caeteros
                   ,
                   aliorumque
                   tutor
                   in
                   hujusmodi
                   negotiis
                   videbatur
                   &
                   defensor
                   ,
                   ut
                   evacuet
                   regnum
                   indilate
                   regio
                   mandatur
                   edicto
                   .
                
                 Yea
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Bishops
                 then
                 most
                 unworthily
                 betraied
                 both
                 the
                 Kings
                 &
                 Emperors
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 in
                 subscribing
                 the
                 *
                 Popes
                 new
                 draught
                 of
                 King
                 Johns
                 surrender
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 old
                 was
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 publishing
                 his
                 excommunication
                 and
                 deprivation
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 yeilded
                 up
                 their
                 own
                 Rights
                 by
                 their
                 inexcusable
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 had
                 then
                 lost
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 usurped
                 interest
                 and
                 authority
                 within
                 our
                 Realms
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 any
                 Popes
                 unjustly
                 
                 gained
                 ,
                 extorted
                 by
                 these
                 necessities
                 ,
                 fears
                 ,
                 weaknesses
                 ,
                 excommunications
                 ,
                 interdicts
                 or
                 intestine
                 wars
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 this
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Father
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 they
                 soon
                 after
                 gradually
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 courage
                 ,
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 resolution
                 ,
                 vigilance
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 Grandson
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Grandson
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 1.
                 2
                 ,
                 &
                 3d.
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 (
                 God
                 assisting
                 me
                 )
                 undenially
                 evidence
                 by
                 irrefragable
                 yet
                 unpublished
                 Records
                 during
                 their
                 successive
                 Reigns
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 next
                 ensuing
                 volume
                 ▪
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 I
                 shall
                 close
                 up
                 his
                 life
                 with
                 b
                 Wal●inghams
                 ,
                 and
                 c
                 Rishangers
                 Character
                 of
                 him
                 (
                 which
                 will
                 please
                 our
                 Pontificians
                 )
                 
                   Iste
                   Rex
                   ,
                   
                     quantum
                     in
                     actibus
                     saeculi
                     videbatur
                     minus
                     prudens
                     ▪
                     tanto
                     apud
                     Dominum
                     majori
                     devotione
                     pollebat
                     ;
                     singulis
                     namque
                     diebus
                     tres
                     missas
                     ,
                     cum
                     nota
                     solebat
                     audire
                     ,
                     et
                     privatim
                     plures
                     audire
                     cupiens
                     ,
                     assidue
                     assistebat
                     celebrantibus
                     .
                  
                   Et
                   cum
                   sacerdos
                   corpus
                   Dominicum
                   elevaret
                   ,
                   manum
                   sacerdotis
                   tenere
                   ,
                   &
                   illam
                   osculari
                   solebat
                   .
                   Contig
                   it
                   autem
                   aliquando
                   S.
                
                 Lodowicum
                 ,
                 Francorum
                 
                   Regem
                   ,
                   cum
                   eo
                   super
                   hoc
                   conferente
                   ,
                   dicere
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   semper
                   missis
                   ,
                   sed
                   frequentius
                   serrmonibus
                   audiendis
                   esset
                   vacandum
                   .
                   Cui
                   faceta
                   urbanitate
                   respondens
                   ,
                   ait
                   :
                   Se
                   malle
                   amicum
                   suum
                   saepius
                   videre
                   ,
                   quam
                   de
                   eo
                   loquentem
                   ,
                   licet
                   bona
                   dicentem
                   ,
                   audire
                   .
                
                 Now
                 to
                 recreate
                 my
                 tyred
                 Readers
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 Voluminous
                 Tome
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 conclude
                 it
                 with
                 this
                 lively
                 Poeticall
                 Description
                 of
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
                 Popes
                 ,
                 and
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 written
                 by
                 *
                 
                   Gualther
                   Mapes
                
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 flourishing
                 under
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 Richard
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 an
                 eye
                 witness
                 of
                 them
                 whiles
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Dom.
                 1201.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     ROMA
                     
                       Mundi
                       caput
                       est
                    
                     ,
                  
                   sed
                   nil
                   capit
                   mundum
                   :
                
                 
                   Quod
                   pendet
                   a
                   capite
                   ,
                   totum
                   est
                   immundum
                   .
                
                 
                   Trahit
                   enim
                   vitium
                   primum
                   et
                   secundum
                   ;
                
                 
                   Et
                   de
                   fundo
                   redolet
                   ,
                   quod
                   est
                   juxta
                   fundum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Roma
                   capit
                   singulos
                   ,
                   et
                   res
                   singulorum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Romanorum
                   Curia
                   non
                   est
                   nisi
                   forum
                   .
                
                 
                   Ibi
                   sunt
                   venalia
                   jura
                   Senatorum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   solvit
                   contraria
                   ,
                   copia
                   nummorum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   hoc
                   Consistorio
                   si
                   quis
                   causam
                   regat
                   ,
                
                 
                   Suam
                   vel
                   alterius
                   ,
                   hic
                   in
                   primis
                   Legat
                   :
                
                 
                   Nisi
                   det
                   pecuniam
                   ,
                   Roma
                   totum
                   negat
                   ;
                
                 
                   Qui
                   plus
                   dat
                   Pecuniae
                   ,
                   melius
                   allegat
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Romani
                   capitulum
                   habent
                   in
                   Decretis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vt
                   potentes
                   audiant
                   manibus
                   repletis
                   .
                
                 
                   Dabis
                   aut
                   non
                   dabitur
                   ,
                   petunt
                   quando
                   petis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Qua
                   mensura
                   seminas
                   ,
                   eadem
                   tu
                   metis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Munus
                   et
                   petitio
                   currunt
                   passu
                   part
                   ,
                
                 
                   Opereris
                   munere
                   ,
                   si
                   vis
                   operari
                   .
                
                 
                   Tullium
                   nec
                   timeas
                   ,
                   si
                   velit
                   causari
                   ;
                
                 
                   Munus
                   Eloquentia
                   gaudet
                   singulari
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Nummis
                   in
                   hac
                   Curia
                   non
                   est
                   qui
                   non
                   vacet
                   .
                
                 
                   Crux
                   placet
                   ,
                   rotunditas
                   placet
                   ,
                   totum
                   placet
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   cum
                   ita
                   placeat
                   ,
                   et
                   Romanis
                   placet
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vbi
                   munus
                   loquitur
                   ,
                   et
                   lex
                   omnis
                   tacet
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Cum
                   ad
                   Papam
                   veneris
                   ,
                   habe
                   pro
                   constanti
                   :
                
                 
                   Non
                   est
                   bonus
                   pauperi
                   ,
                   soli
                   favet
                   danti
                   .
                
                 
                   Et
                   si
                   munus
                   praestitum
                   non
                   sit
                   aliquanti
                   ,
                
                 
                   Respondet
                   hic
                   tibi
                   sic
                   ,
                   non
                   est
                   mihi
                   tanti
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Papa
                   quaerit
                   ,
                   Chartula
                   quaerit
                   ,
                   bulla
                   quaerit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Porta
                   quaerit
                   ,
                   Cardinal
                   quaerit
                   ,
                   Cursor
                   quaerit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sed
                   si
                   dares
                   omnibus
                   ,
                   at
                   uni
                   deerit
                   ;
                
                 
                   Totum
                   mare
                   salsum
                   est
                   ,
                   tota
                   causa
                   perit
                   .
                
              
               
                 Laus
                 Deo
                 ,
                 Vivat
                 Rex
                 in
                 Secula
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           AN
           Additional
           Appendix
           .
        
         
           SOme
           Passages
           pertinent
           to
           my
           Chronologicall
           History
           ,
           being
           casually
           omitted
           in
           their
           due
           series
           of
           time
           ,
           I
           thought
           meeter
           to
           supply
           by
           this
           Appendix
           ,
           then
           to
           insert
           them
           out
           of
           their
           proper
           places
           .
        
         
           Book
           2.
           
           Chap.
           7.
           p.
           248.
           l.
           5.
           
           This
           should
           haue
           been
           inserted
           ;
           
           King
           Edward
           the
           elder
           Anno
           908.
           
           After
           this
           division
           of
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Winchester
           into
           two
           Bishopricks
           and
           Diocesse
           ,
           ratified
           all
           Lands
           and
           liberties
           granted
           them
           by
           his
           progenitors
           ,
           and
           limited
           the
           bounds
           of
           the
           Bishops
           Lands
           ,
           by
           his
           Charter
           wherein
           he
           recites
           .
           Ego
           Eaduveardus
           ,
           
             divina
             largiente
             clementia
          
           Angul-Saxonum
           
             Rex
             ,
             tempore
             quo
             Diocaesim
          
           Wentanae
           
             Ecclesiae
             
               in
               duas
               divisi
               Parochias
            
             ,
             obnixe
             rogatus
             fui
             à
          
           Hithelstano
           
             Episcopo
             ,
             quem
             tunc
             Ecclesiae
             praedictae
             
               Episcopum
               statuorum
            
             ,
             ut
             novarum
             astipulatione
             literarum
             ,
          
           S.
           
             Ecclesiae
             testamenta
             ,
             uti
             olim
             ab
             antecessoribus
             meis
          
           Cynegisto
           &
           Ernerewalho
           ,
           
             multisque
             eorum
             successoribus
             devotè
             tradita
             ,
             atque
             restaurata
             fuerant
             confirmans
             ,
             renovarem
             .
          
           Which
           he
           did
           by
           a
           Charter
           ,
           (
           printed
           at
           large
           in
           
             Monasticon
             Anglicanum
          
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           referre
           you
           )
           subscribed
           by
           himself
           ,
           Archbishop
           Plegimud
           ,
           sundry
           Bishops
           ,
           Dukes
           ,
           Presbiters
           ,
           &
           Officers
           .
           By
           this
           recital
           ,
           the
           truth
           wherof
           they
           all
           attest
           ,
           it
           clearly
           appears
           ,
           that
           this
           King
           by
           his
           Regal
           authority
           (
           not
           the
           Pope
           or
           any
           other
           )
           did
           originally
           ,
           authoritatively
           divide
           ,
           constitute
           this
           Bishoprick
           ,
           new
           Diocesse
           ,
           Bishop
           ,
           as
           King
           *
           Ethelred
           divided
           his
           Kingdom
           into
           severall
           Bishopricks
           and
           Diocesses
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           placed
           Bishops
           in
           them
           ,
           endowing
           them
           both
           with
           Lands
           and
           goods
        
         
           Book
           3.
           
           Chap.
           1.
           p.
           254.
           l.
           9.
           
           These
           memorable
           Legal
           proceedings
           in
           the
           third
           year
           of
           King
           Johns
           Reign
           ,
           should
           have
           been
           inserted
           ,
           vindicating
           his
           Ecclesiastical
           Soveraignty
           ,
           and
           strenuous
           opposition
           against
           the
           Popes
           Bulls
           and
           Delegates
           ,
           which
           
             William
             Thorne
          
           in
           his
           Chronicle
           hath
           thus
           recorded
           to
           posterity
           .
        
         
           Anno
           Domini
           1201.
           
           Rex
           Johannes
           quorundam
           aemulorum
           istius
           Monasterii
           consiliis
           
           stimulatus
           ,
           caepit
           gravitèr
           istud
           monasterium
           persequi
           ,
           ratione
           Ecclesiae
           Parochialis
           de
           Feversham
           ,
           cujus
           patronatum
           simul
           &
           donationem
           sibi
           vendicabat
           ,
           licet
           minus
           justè
           :
           sicut
           enim
           Rogerus
           iste
           Abbas
           tempore
           quo
           Electus
           fuerat
           ,
           ob
           ejus
           benedictionem
           promerendam
           multas
           angustias
           sustinuit
           ,
           ab
           Archiepiscopo
           Richardo
           ,
           &
           Capitulo
           Christi
           Cant.
           ejus
           benedictionem
           impedientibus
           ,
           ut
           igitur
           sibi
           amicos
           ,
           &
           precipuae
           in
           Curia
           Regis
           perquireret
           ,
           ad
           preces
           Regis
           Henrici
           ,
           Patris
           Regis
           Johannis
           ,
           praedictus
           Rogerus
           tunc
           Electus
           ,
           suo
           Conventu
           inconsulto
           ac
           reclamante
           ,
           dedit
           Ecclesiam
           de
           Feversham
           ,
           cuidem
           Clerico
           de
           Camera
           Regis
           privato
           ,
           nomine
           Osberno
           de
           Camera
           ,
           sub
           pensione
           sex
           Marcarum
           annuatim
           reddendarum
           Monachis
           Sancti
           Augustini
           tanquam
           rectoribus
           Ecclesiae
           antedictae
           .
           Hac
           igitur
           causa
           &
           ratione
           Rex
           Johannes
           jus
           sibi
           praesentandi
           in
           eadem
           Ecclesia
           vendicabat
           .
           Mortuo
           igitur
           Osberno
           qui
           se
           pro
           rectore
           Ecclesiae
           parochialis
           de
           Feversham
           gerebat
           ,
           sub
           die
           Ascensionis
           Dominicae
           anno
           supradicto
           ,
           missus
           est
           Brandanus
           Monachus
           &
           quidam
           Magister
           Stephanus
           ex
           parte
           Abbatis
           &
           Conventus
           Sancti
           Augustini
           ,
           ut
           corporalem
           
           acciperent
           de
           Ecclesia
           praedicta
           de
           
             Fever
             sham
          
           possessionem
           .
           Qui
           venientes
           apud
           
             Fever
             sham
          
           die
           sabbati
           proximo
           sequente
           post
           mortem
           Osberni
           praedicti
           ,
           invenerunt
           Magistrum
           Everardum
           tunc
           Officialem
           Archdiaconi
           Cantuariensis
           in
           proticu
           ipsius
           Ecclesiae
           .
           Protestati
           igitur
           praedictus
           Brandanus
           Monachus
           &
           Magister
           Stephanus
           coram
           Officiali
           antedicto
           ,
           jus
           Abbatis
           &
           Monachorum
           Sancti
           
             Augustini
             Cant.
          
           quod
           se
           in
           Ecclesia
           de
           Faversham
           habere
           dicebant
           ,
           exhibuerunt
           instrumenta
           autentica
           tàm
           Regum
           
             Willielmi
             ,
             Herrici
          
           secundi
           ,
           &
           Richardi
           ,
           confirmationem
           quoque
           Caelestini
           Papae
           inhibentem
           expressè
           Abba●●
           &
           Conventui
           S.
           Augustini
           Cantuariae
           ,
           ne
           Ecclesias
           de
           Faversham
           ,
           &
           de
           Middleton
           alienent
           ab
           usu
           proprio
           ,
           aut
           aliquo
           alienationis
           titulo
           praedictas
           Ecclesias
           personae
           conferant
           seculari
           .
           Quorum
           authoritate
           instrumentorum
           praedicti
           Brandanus
           &
           Stephanus
           statim
           ingressi
           sunt
           possessionem
           ipsius
           Ecclesiae
           de
           
             Faver
             sham
          
           nomine
           Abbatis
           &
           Conventus
           ,
           &
           coram
           Parochianis
           pro
           se
           &
           pro
           suo
           Monasterio
           &
           Ecclesiis
           suis
           ,
           &
           maximè
           pro
           Ecclesia
           de
           
             Faversham
             ,
             
               ad
               dominum
               Papam
               solemniter
               appellaverunt
            
          
           .
           In
           eodem
           etiam
           porticu
           praedictus
           Brandanus
           Monachus
           presentavit
           Officiali
           antedicto
           quendam
           Capellanum
           Herebertam
           nomine
           ,
           ex
           parte
           Abbatis
           &
           Conventus
           ministraturum
           in
           ipsa
           Ecclesia
           ,
           quia
           Archiepiscopus
           tun●
           agebat
           in
           remotis
           .
           Quem
           Capellanum
           cum
           Officialis
           non
           admisisset
           ,
           iterum
           eodem
           die
           in
           Capitulo
           Hosprenges
           praesente
           eodem
           Officiali
           ipsum
           Capellanum
           praesentavit
           ,
           &
           praedicta
           instrumenta
           in
           audientia
           totius
           Capituli
           fecit
           recitari
           ,
           &
           appellationes
           ,
           ut
           supra
           ,
           solempniter
           innovavit
           .
           Abbas
           vero
           ex
           quibusdam
           verisimilibus
           &
           probabilibus
           conjecturis
           ,
           quantum
           ad
           jus
           &
           proprietatem
           Ecclesiae
           suae
           antedictae
           de
           Feversham
           periculum
           sibi
           &
           Monasterio
           suo
           imminere
           perpendens
           ,
           die
           Jovis
           proximo
           ante
           festum
           Pentecostes
           ad
           Ecclefiam
           suam
           praedictam
           cum
           majoribus
           de
           suo
           consilio
           personaliter
           accessit
           ,
           
             et
             primo
             in
             domibus
             personatus
             Ecclesiae
             supradictae
             ,
             pro
             se
             et
             suo
             Monasterio
             ad
             Dominum
             Papam
             solempniter
             appellavit
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             pro
             statu
             Clericorum
             Ecclesiarum
             et
             Parochianorum
             omnium
             ad
             Monasterium
             Sancti
             Augustini
             pertinentium
             ,
             et
             maxime
             pro
             Ecclesia
             sua
             de
             Faversham
             ,
             et
             pro
             Monachis
             suis
             in
             ipsa
             Ecclesia
             nomine
             ipsius
             et
             Monasterii
             Sancti
             Augustini
             tunc
             existentibus
             .
          
           Indeque
           profectus
           ad
           ipsam
           Ecclesiam
           ,
           convocatis
           parochianis
           in
           praesentia
           Decani
           loci
           &
           aliorum
           quamplurimorum
           ,
           
             eandem
             appellationem
             innovavit
             :
             Duplex
             enim
             imminebat
             conflictus
             ,
             et
             duplex
             periculum
             ,
             Rex
             advocationem
             Ecclesiae
             praedictae
             vendicabat
             ,
             Archidiaconus
             custodiam
             ipsius
             Ecclesiae
             praedictae
             ,
             tanquam
             vacantis
             ,
             et
             fructus
             medii
             temporis
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             caeterarum
             Ecclesiarum
             nostri
             patronatus
             quaesivit
             .
          
        
         
           Set
           de
           altercatione
           cum
           Domino
           Rege
           me
           expediam
           ,
           ad
           Archdiaconum
           postea
           rediturus
           .
           Defuncto
           igitur
           Osberno
           de
           Camera
           qui
           Ecclesiam
           de
           Faversham
           ut
           supradictum
           est
           tenuerat
           ,
           Rex
           Johannes
           ipsam
           Ecclesiam
           contulit
           cuidam
           Simoni
           Archdiacono
           Wellensi
           &
           Archiepiscopi
           Vicecancellario
           ,
           &
           ipsum
           Simonem
           ad
           eandem
           Ecclesiam
           Archiepiscopo
           praesentavit
           ;
           sed
           Monachis
           nostris
           per
           appellationes
           &
           alia
           juris
           remedia
           se
           opponentibus
           ,
           &
           tàm
           in
           Ecclesia
           quàm
           in
           domibus
           personatus
           praedicto
           Simoni
           &
           ejus
           institutioni
           viriliter
           resistentibus
           ,
           institui
           nullatenus
           potuit
           .
           Quibus
           auditis
           ,
           Rex
           scripsit
           Abbati
           &
           Conventui
           Sancti
           Augustini
           in
           haec
           verba
           .
        
         
           Johannes
           Dei
           gratia
           Rex
           Anglia
           ,
           &c.
           Dilectis
           Abbati
           &
           Conventui
           Sancti
           
             Augustini
             Cant.
          
           salutem
           .
           Concessimus
           ut
           nostis
           ,
           dilecto
           &
           fideli
           nostro
           Simoni
           Archidiacono
           Wellensi
           Ecclesiam
           de
           Faversham
           ,
           quae
           est
           de
           donatione
           nostra
           ,
           &
           eum
           Domino
           Cantuariensi
           Archiepiscopo
           ad
           eam
           praesentavimus
           .
           Verum
           quiâ
           sicut
           accepimus
           ,
           vos
           jus
           vobis
           in
           ea
           vendicantes
           ,
           jus
           nostrum
           &
           praesentationem
           nostram
           &
           ipsius
           Clerici
           nostri
           institutionem
           hactenus
           impedistis
           ,
           unde
           miramur
           non
           modicum
           &
           movemur
           ,
           mandamus
           vobis
           rogantes
           quatenus
           occasione
           &
           dilatione
           remotis
           ,
           ipsum
           in
           hac
           parte
           de
           caetero
           non
           inpediatis
           ,
           sed
           permittatis
           quod
           ipse
           in
           ea
           instituatur
           ,
           sive
           ad
           nos
           pertineant
           donatio
           ,
           sive
           non
           ,
           sicut
           vultis
           ad
           nos
           in
           negotiis
           vestris
           recursum
           habere
           &
           a
           nobis
           exaudiri
           .
           Teste
           meipso
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Hiis
           itaque
           gestis
           ,
           habita
           deliberatione
           quid
           consultius
           foret
           ,
           missi
           duo
           Monachi
           nostri
           ex
           parte
           Abbatis
           &
           Conventus
           ad
           Regem
           ,
           tunc
           in
           partibus
           Normanniae
           agentem
           ,
           qui
           ingressi
           ad
           Regem
           ,
           exhibuerunt
           ei
           Cartam
           Williemi
           Conquestoris
           super
           donatione
           Ecclesiarum
           de
           Middleton
           &
           Faversham
           ,
           ac
           etiam
           Cartas
           Henrici
           primi
           ,
           Stephani
           ,
           
           Henrici
           secundi
           ,
           &
           Richardi
           Regum
           Angliae
           ,
           super
           confirmatione
           praedictarum
           Ecclesiarum
           ;
           confirmationem
           quoque
           Theobaldi
           &
           Huberti
           Archiepiscoporum
           ,
           ac
           etiam
           confirmationem
           Caelestini
           Papae
           simul
           &
           inhibitionem
           ,
           ne
           Abbas
           vel
           Conventus
           praedictas
           Ecclesias
           de
           Middleton
           &
           de
           Faversham
           alienent
           ab
           usu
           proprio
           ,
           aut
           aliquo
           alienationis
           titulo
           personae
           conferant
           seculari
           ;
           Petierunt
           insuper
           Monachi
           nostri
           &
           obnixius
           precabantur
           ,
           ut
           praedictas
           Ecclesias
           Ecclesias
           Dominus
           Rex
           sicut
           &
           proge
           ●●o●●s
           sui
           fecerant
           ,
           ipse
           etiam
           confirmaret
           .
           Et
           ut
           petita
           facilius
           impetrarent
           ,
           
             magnam
             pecunlae
             summam
             pro
             hu
             jus
             confirmatione
             se
             daturos
             Regi
             spondebant
             .
             Sed
             Rex
             nec
             prece
             nec
             pretio
             inclinatus
             ,
             petitis
             nullatenus
             adquievit
          
           ;
           unde
           &
           sub
           hac
           forma
           non
           multum
           post
           rescripsit
           .
        
         
           Johannes
           Dei
           gratia
           Rex
           Angliae
           ,
           &c.
           Abbati
           &
           Monachis
           Sancti
           
             Augustini
             Cant.
          
           salutem
           .
           Volumus
           vos
           scire
           ,
           quod
           nos
           jam
           dedimus
           dilecto
           &
           ●●deli
           nostro
           Simoni
           Archidiacono
           Wellensi
           Ecclesiam
           de
           Faversham
           ,
           quae
           vacat
           &
           est
           de
           donatione
           nostra
           ,
           &
           ipsum
           Domino
           Cantuariensi
           praesentavimus
           ,
           &
           quoniam
           ,
           sicut
           nobis
           &
           Consillo
           nostro
           videtur
           ,
           ratione
           Cartarum
           quas
           nobis
           ostendistis
           nullum
           jus
           vobis
           competit
           ,
           eam
           conferendi
           vel
           in
           proprios
           usus
           retinendi
           ;
           
             Prohibemus
             vobis
             ,
             ne
             vos
             aliquatenus
             apponatis
             quo
             minus
             donatio
             nostra
             rata
             consistat
             ,
             moleste
             enim
             feremus
             siquid
             feceritis
             in
             hac
             parte
             contra
             jus
             nostrum
             et
             libertatem
             ,
             nec
             illud
             fieri
             sustinebimus
             .
          
           Undè
           vobis
           consulimus
           ,
           quod
           ità
           vos
           contra
           nos
           &
           eundem
           Simonem
           in
           hoc
           negotio
           habeatis
           ,
           sicut
           vultis
           quod
           nos
           habeamus
           nos
           erga
           vos
           in
           negotiis
           vestris
           &
           domus
           vestrae
           .
           Teste
           meipso
           ,
           &c.
           
           Sed
           &
           ipse
           Archiepiscopus
           pro
           eodem
           Simone
           ,
           scripsit
           sub
           hac
           forma
           .
        
         
           Hubertus
           Dei
           gratia
           Cantuariensis
           Archiepiscopus
           ,
           totius
           Augliae
           primas
           ,
           dilectis
           in
           Christo
           Abbati
           &
           Conventui
           Sancti
           
             Augustini
             Cant.
          
           salutem
           ,
           gratiam
           &
           benedictionem
           .
           Audivimus
           Dominum
           Regem
           vobis
           scripsisse
           pro
           dilecto
           filio
           nostro
           Simone
           Archdiaco
           Wellensi
           ,
           super
           Ecclesiam
           de
           Feversham
           ,
           &
           quoniam
           scimus
           certissimè
           Dominum
           Regem
           ipsius
           Simonis
           in
           hac
           parte
           velle
           promotionem
           ,
           quem
           &
           nos
           similiter
           multum
           desideramus
           ,
           dilectioni
           vestrae
           diligenter
           duximus
           scribendum
           ,
           moventes
           ,
           consulentes
           &
           affectuosè
           supplicantes
           ,
           quatenus
           intuitu
           Dei
           &
           petitioni
           ,
           Domini
           Regis
           ,
           &
           nostri
           ,
           salvo
           jure
           vestro
           memoratum
           Simonem
           in
           Ecclesia
           illa
           promovere
           velitis
           ,
           ipsam
           ei
           quantum
           in
           vobis
           est
           benignè
           ,
           si
           placet
           ,
           concedentes
           ;
           si
           verò
           per
           vos
           in
           hac
           promotus
           fuerit
           ,
           credimus
           &
           certi
           sumus
           ,
           quod
           per
           eum
           poterunt
           facilius
           Cartae
           vestrae
           tàm
           de
           Ecclesia
           illa
           quèm
           de
           aliis
           à
           Domino
           Rege
           vobis
           confirmari
           ,
           &
           alia
           negotia
           domus
           vestrae
           promoveri
           ,
           ad
           quae
           nos
           curam
           &
           sollicitudinem
           diligenter
           apponemus
           :
           scire
           autem
           volumus
           ,
           quod
           non
           habemus
           aliquem
           tàm
           carum
           vel
           tàm
           specialem
           cujus
           promotionem
           magis
           desideramus
           qu●m
           ipsius
           Simonis
           in
           hac
           parte
           ,
           Valete
           .
        
         
           Set
           Monachi
           Augustinenses
           nec
           Archiepiscopi
           addulationibus
           flexi
           ,
           nec
           Regiis
           minis
           à
           proposito
           moti
           ,
           licet
           multum
           consternati
           ,
           se
           viriliter
           in
           ipsa
           Ecclesia
           de
           Feversham
           &
           in
           ipsis
           domibus
           personatus
           tenuerunt
           ;
           &
           tàm
           Regiis
           ministris
           quàm
           Archiepiscopi
           officialibus
           ingressum
           undique
           constanter
           prohibuerunt
           .
           
             Quibus
             audtis
             ,
             Rex
             quasi
             in
             furiam
             versus
             ,
             jussit
             tam
             ipsi
             Ecclesiae
             de
             Feversham
             quam
             domibus
             personatus
             ejusdem
             ignem
             apponi
             ,
             et
             tam
             Monachos
             quam
             seculares
             qui
             in
             ipsis
             inventi
             essent
             ,
             simul
             cu●●
             ipsis
             Domibus
             et
             Ecclesia
             conflagrari
             :
             set
             nemine
             tam
             saevam
             jussionem
             adimplere
             volente
             ,
             sed
             cunctis
             dissuadentibus
             Regi
             ne
             tam
             horridum
             facinus
             perpetraret
             ;
             Rex
             tandem
             animi
             furorem
             temperans
             ,
             licet
             non
             de
             ponens
             ,
             scripsit
             Vicecomiti
             Kanciae
             in
             haec
             verba
             .
          
        
         
           Johannes
           Dei
           gratia
           Rex
           Angliae
           &c.
           Vicecomiti
           Kanciae
           salutem
           ;
           scias
           ,
           quod
           dedimus
           dilecto
           nostro
           Simoni
           Archidiacono
           Wellensi
           Ecclesiam
           de
           Faversham
           ,
           quae
           vacat
           &
           est
           de
           nostra
           donatione
           :
           &
           quoniam
           sicut
           audivimus
           ,
           Abbas
           &
           Monachi
           Sancti
           Augustini
           jus
           sibi
           in
           Ecclesia
           illa
           vendicantes
           ,
           donationem
           nostram
           nituntur
           impedire
           ,
           tibi
           mandamus
           &
           firmiter
           praecipimus
           ,
           quod
           si
           fortè
           praedicti
           Monachi
           se
           in
           Ecclesiam
           illam
           intruserint
           ,
           &
           se
           in
           eadem
           Ecclesia
           tenuerint
           ,
           
             ipsos
             Monachos
             et
             fortiam
             eorum
             inde
             sine
             dilatione
             facias
             amoveri
             ,
             et
             curam
             diligentem
          
           
           
             apponas
             ad
             jus
             nostrum
             in
             Ecciesia
             illa
             conservandum
             ,
             et
             ad
             hoc
             ut
             praedictus
             Archidiaconus
             illam
             habeat
             .
          
           Teste
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Vicecomes
           igitur
           hoc
           accepto
           Regis
           mandato
           ,
           impiger
           ad
           explendum
           Regis
           jussionem
           ,
           utpotè
           qui
           adversariorum
           nostrorum
           in
           hoc
           stimulabatur
           pecunià
           ,
           ad
           Ecclesiam
           
           de
           Faversham
           accessic
           ;
           &
           primò
           quendam
           nostrum
           Monachum
           Osb●rtum
           nomine
           qui
           ad
           custodiam
           domorum
           personatus
           per
           Abbatem
           deputabatur
           ,
           complices
           ipsius
           v●cecomitis
           ,
           Hemicus
           videlicet
           cognomine
           
             Doget
             ,
             Radulphus
             Blundus
             ,
             Osbertus
          
           filius
           
             Reimberti
             &
             Galfrid●s
          
           de
           Middl●tone
           jussu
           ipsius
           V●cecomitis
           &
           authoritate
           ,
           tàm
           ipsum
           
             Osb●rtum
             ,
             
               quam
               alios
               seculares
               qui
               cum
               eo
               erant
               ,
               manu
               violenta
               extrarerunt
               a
               domibus
               praedictis
               ,
               et
               tam
               ipsum
               Monachum
               quam
               ejus
               socios
               male
               tractaverunt
               ,
               plagis
               impositis
               semivivos
               relinquentes
               .
               Inicia
               dolorum
               haec
               ,
               set
               nondum
               statim
               finis
            
          
           .
           Nam
           ipse
           Vicecomes
           manum
           habens
           ad
           malum
           extentam
           ,
           ad
           Ecclesiam
           de
           Feversham
           personaliter
           accessit
           ,
           &
           inveniens
           ipsam
           intrinsecus
           munitam
           ,
           non
           tam
           Monachis
           quam
           etiam
           secularibus
           validis
           ,
           ab
           ingressu
           ipsius
           Ecclesiae
           non
           minus
           sapienter
           quàm
           reverenter
           se
           temperavit
           ,
           quomam
           fores
           erant
           clausae
           ,
           &
           intus
           *
           milites
           custodientes
           Templum
           .
           Videns
           itaque
           Vicecomes
           quod
           ei
           liber
           non
           pateret
           introitus
           in
           Ecclesiam
           ,
           ipsam
           ex
           omni
           parte
           artissima
           obsidione
           vallavit
           ,
           ponens
           custodes
           in
           ipsis
           hostiis
           Ecclesiae
           per
           diem
           &
           noctem
           ,
           ut
           sic
           Monachi
           fame
           &
           Augustia
           afflicti
           compellerentur
           Ecclesiam
           gratis
           deserere
           .
           Duravitque
           haec
           obsidio
           continuè
           a
           pridie
           
             Kal.
             Augusti
          
           ,
           *
           usque
           in
           crastinam
           assumptionis
           Sanctae
           Mariae
           ;
           quae
           qualiter
           tunc
           solveabatur
           postea
           dicemus
           cum
           de
           persecutione
           Archidiaconi
           Cantuariensis
           ,
           Magistri
           
             Henrici
             de
             Sanford
          
           ,
           parumper
           pertractaver
           mus
           .
        
         
           De●uncto
           O.
           de
           Camera
           personam
           quondam
           de
           Faversham
           ut
           supradictum
           est
           ,
           Monachisque
           Sancti
           Augustini
           ipsius
           Ecclesiae
           de
           Feversham
           possessionem
           pacificè
           ingressis
           ,
           Capellano
           per
           eosdem
           Monachos
           Officiali
           Archidiaconi
           praesentato
           ,
           set
           non
           admisso
           ,
           ●icet
           nulla
           causa
           recu●ationis
           tunc
           objecta
           ,
           evolutis
           aliquantis
           diebus
           post
           praesentationem
           &
           recusationem
           praedictas
           ,
           Magister
           Everardus
           Officialis
           Domim
           Archidiaconi
           ad
           Ecclesiam
           de
           Faversham
           accedens
           ,
           Ecclesiam
           ipsam
           suspendit
           ,
           Monachos
           in
           ea
           residentes
           ,
           
             et
             omnes
             eis
             communicantes
             de
             facto
             excommunicavit
             ,
             cum
             de
             jure
             non
             posset
             ,
             tam
             propter
             privilegia
             eorum
             ,
             tam
             propter
             appellationes
             ab
             eisdem
             ad
             sedem
             Apostolicam
             interpositas
             ,
             sepulturam
             etiam
             mortuorum
             interdixit
          
           ;
           unde
           multa
           defunctorum
           corpora
           extra
           Cimiterium
           ipsius
           Ecclesiae
           tradita
           fuerunt
           sepulturae
           ,
           &
           purificationes
           etiam
           quarundam
           mulierum
           extra
           Parochiam
           fuerunt
           celebratae
           ,
           nam
           Parochianis
           de
           Fav●rsham
           mandavit
           Archiepiscopus
           per
           Officialem
           suum
           ,
           ut
           alias
           Ecclesias
           licenter
           &
           liberè
           frequentarent
           ,
           &
           in
           ipsis
           Ecclesiastica
           sacramenta
           perciperent
           ,
           defunctorumque
           suorum
           corpora
           ad
           alia
           loca
           humanda
           prolibito
           deferrent
           :
           set
           ipsi
           Parochia●i
           ,
           nec
           per
           tribulationem
           ,
           nec
           per
           angustiam
           à
           devotione
           quam
           erga
           matricem
           suam
           habebant
           Ecclesiam
           ,
           velut
           fidilissimi
           filii
           ,
           nullatenus
           potuerunt
           amoveri
           ,
           set
           super
           hiis
           omnibus
           ad
           Papam
           unanimiter
           appellaverunt
           .
           
             Unde
             efluxo
             aliquantuli
             temporis
             curriculo
             quosdam
             majores
             de
             Faversham
             qui
             Monachis
             Sancti
             Augustini
             communicaverant
             ,
             fecit
             Archiepiscopus
             nominatim
             excommunicatos
             denunciari
             ,
             et
             Iusticiario
             Domini
             Regis
             Literis
             suis
             mandavit
             ,
             ut
             caperentur
             et
             in
             carcerem
             Regis
             puniendi
             detruderentur
             ;
             set
             et
             ipsi
             timentes
             Archiepiscopi
             tyrannidem
             qui
             tunc
             custos
             erat
             Angliae
             ,
             ipso
             Rege
             in
             partibus
             Normanniae
             agente
             ,
             Ministrorum
             Regis
             manus
             qui
             ad
             eos
             capiendos
             mittebantur
             fugae
             praesidio
             evaserunt
             .
             Ipse
             etiam
             Archiepiscopus
             cum
             per
             Uillam
             de
             Faversham
             transtitum
             faceret
             ,
             occurrenti
             ei
             populo
             Uillae
             et
             benedictionem
             ejus
             petenti
             ,
             dixit
             ,
             .
             se
             eos
             nec
             velle
             ,
             nec
             debere
             benedicere
             eo
             quod
             habebat
             eos
             omnes
             excommunicatos
             .
             Super
             〈◊〉
             bus
             et
             singulis
             injuriis
             multis
             appellationibus
             interpositis
             universi
             tas
             Burgensium
             de
             Faversham
             Domino
             Papae
             satis
             lachrymo●●s
             Epistolis
             conquerebatur
             ,
             in
             sine
             ejusdem
             Epistolae
             sic
             concludendo
             .
             Quod
             nisi
             divina
             miseratio
             et
             Romana
             pietas
             illis
             velit
             celerius
          
           
           
             subvenire
             ,
             et
             tam
             circa
             ipsos
             quam
             circa
             Monachos
             Angustinenses
             errata
             ultrice
             manu
             efficaciter
             studuerit
             corrigere
             ,
             omnes
             populi
             quocunque
             f●●nus
             rerum
             gestarum
             se
             diffuderit
             ,
             in
             errorem
             corruent
             irremedialem
             ,
             ut
             qu●
             hucusque
             legem
             et
             prophetas
             ac
             Evangelium
             fuerint
             secuti
             ,
             de
             caetero
             pro
             Poetarum
             figmentis
             omnia
             reputabunt
             :
             vilescetque
             Ecclesiastica
             Doctrina
             ,
             et
             a
             reverentia
             Romanae
             Ecclesiae
             quae
             apud
             Cantuarie●ses
             Archiepiscopum
             et
             Archidiaconum
             nulla
             est
             ,
             (
             
               Note
               it
            
             )
             populus
             totaliter
             ,
             nec
             immerito
             recedet
             .
             Set
             nunc
             ad
             Monachos
             obsessos
             in
             ipsa
             saepedicta
             Ecclesia
             revertamur
             .
          
        
         
           Instante
           festo
           assumptionis
           bea●ae
           Virginis
           
             Mariae
             ,
             Rogerus
          
           Abbas
           ut
           erat
           vir
           magnanimus
           ,
           condolens
           Monachorum
           suorum
           &
           servorum
           afflictioni
           &
           angustiae
           ,
           eo
           quod
           acceperat
           per
           internuncios
           ,
           quod
           nisi
           quantocius
           obsessis
           subveniret
           ,
           ipsam
           Ecclesiam
           gratis
           desererent
           ,
           ut
           qui
           jam
           quatuor
           diebus
           transactis
           nichil
           c●bi
           aut
           potus
           habuissent
           ,
           omnibus
           victualibus
           eorum
           consumptis
           ,
           praeter
           alia
           incommoda
           quae
           sustinebant
           .
           Unde
           deliberato
           cum
           fratribus
           &
           aliis
           amicis
           consilio
           ,
           in
           Crastino
           Assumptionis
           ad
           Ecclesiam
           de
           Faversham
           Abbas
           iter
           suum
           direxit
           ,
           magna
           *
           stipatus
           familia
           &
           manu
           valida
           ;
           Cujus
           adventum
           praesentientes
           Ministri
           Regis
           ,
           immò
           Sathanae
           satellites
           ,
           (
           
             O
             the
             modesty
             of
             these
             Monks
             thus
             to
             stile
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             !
          
           )
           qui
           ipsam
           Ecclesiam
           obsederant
           ,
           fuga
           dilapsi
           sunt
           .
           Abbas
           vero
           ipsam
           Ecclesiam
           intrans
           ,
           eam
           ferè
           per
           mensem
           pacificè
           tenuit
           ,
           donec
           Vicomes
           Kanciae
           per
           ministros
           suos
           &
           complices
           ipsum
           Abbatem
           de
           praefatae
           Ecclesiae
           possessione
           violenter
           ejecit
           ;
           nam
           octavo
           Kal.
           Octobris
           ,
           Ministri
           Vicecomitis
           Kanciae
           cum
           quibusdam
           militibus
           ,
           ac
           etiam
           populi
           multitudine
           non
           modica
           accesserunt
           in
           manu
           armata
           ,
           quorum
           adventum
           Abbas
           Rogerus
           praesentiens
           ,
           seipsum
           cum
           quinque
           Monachis
           &
           paucis
           quibusdam
           familiaribus
           in
           ipsa
           Ecclesia
           obseratis
           ,
           ut
           qualitercunque
           januis
           interclusis
           ad
           cautelam
           continuit
           ,
           malens
           injuriam
           sustinere
           ,
           quàm
           aliis
           inferre
           :
           
             sed
             Sathanae
             satellites
             nec
             honori
             Dei
             aut
             Ecclesiae
             differentes
             ,
             in
             ipsam
             Ecclesiam
             sicut
             Leones
             in
             praedam
             irruerunt
             ,
             hostia
             cum
             Machinis
             oppositis
             effregerunt
             ,
             Abbatem
             violenter
             ejecerunt
             ,
             Monachos
             vero
             alios
             per
             brachia
             ,
             alios
             per
             pedes
             collisis
             in
             terra
             capitibus
             extraxerunt
             ,
             pavimento
             Ecclesiae
             sanguine
             Monachorum
             undique
             rubricato
             .
             Abbas
             vero
             ejectus
             incontinenti
             ad
             audientiam
             summi
             Pontificis
             appellavit
             ,
             ne
             Ecclesia
             illa
             reconciliaretur
             ,
             nec
          
           *
           
             divina
             in
             illa
             celebrarentur
             donec
             super
             hoc
             Dominus
             Papa
             consuleretur
             .
          
           Nihilominus
           tamen
           G.
           Decanus
           per
           laicam
           manum
           introductus
           est
           in
           ipsam
           Ecclesiam
           ,
           quasi
           loco
           Archiepiscopi
           ,
           &
           custodiam
           ipsius
           Ecclesiae
           per
           aliquantum
           temporis
           habuit
           .
           Dum
           haec
           itaque
           gererentur
           missi
           sunt
           ad
           Archiepiscopum
           ex
           parte
           Abbatis
           ,
           Brandanus
           Monachus
           &
           Magister
           Stephanus
           Clericus
           .
           Qui
           invenientes
           eum
           apud
           Uffington
           juxta
           Stanford
           ,
           exposuerunt
           ei
           qualiter
           Officialis
           Archdiaconi
           post
           appellationes
           Abbatis
           ,
           tot
           &
           tociens
           interpositas
           non
           solum
           Monachos
           in
           Ecclesia
           de
           Faversham
           consistentes
           ,
           set
           etiam
           omnes
           Rectores
           Ecclesiarum
           de
           Patronatu
           Sancti
           Augustini
           eorumque
           familiares
           &
           Parochianos
           omnes
           qui
           terras
           aliquas
           de
           Abbate
           tenuerunt
           ,
           generaliter
           excommunicaverit
           ,
           
             et
             per
             totam
             Diocesim
             excommunicatos
             denunciari
             mandavit
             ;
             Ecclesias
             etiam
             ipsorum
             omnes
             suspendit
             ,
             Sacramentalia
             in
             eis
             interdixit
             ,
             praeter
             baptismum
             parvulorum
             et
             penitentias
             morientium
             .
          
           Praedicti
           siquidem
           nuncii
           Abbatis
           rogaverunt
           Archiepiscopum
           ,
           ut
           praedictas
           sententias
           tam
           erroneas
           per
           Officialem
           Archdiaconi
           latas
           ,
           ipse
           revocaret
           .
           Quibus
           respondit
           Archiepiscopus
           ,
           
             se
             ratum
             et
             gratum
             habere
             quicquid
             Officialis
             Archdiaconi
             fecerit
             ,
             et
             se
             manum
             aggravare
             ,
             nisi
             citius
             custodiam
             Ecclesiae
             de
             Faversham
             gratis
             traderent
             ,
             ignorans
             penitus
             adhuc
             de
             ejectione
             Abbaris
             .
          
           Et
           ecce
           ipsis
           adhuc
           loquentibus
           accesserunt
           duo
           Monachi
           Sancti
           Augustini
           eidem
           Archiepiscopo
           graviter
           conquerentes
           ,
           quod
           Abbas
           Sancti
           Augustini
           &
           Monachi
           sui
           de
           Ecclesia
           de
           Faversham
           violenter
           per
           manum
           laicam
           fuissent
           ejecti
           ,
           factum
           &
           injuriam
           ex
           ordine
           sibi
           exponentes
           .
           Quo
           audito
           ,
           Archiepiscopus
           ultra
           quam
           credi
           potest
           animo
           consternatus
           ,
           timens
           
           quod
           factum
           ejus
           nomine
           fuisset
           ,
           licet
           ipso
           ignorante
           ,
           nec
           ratum
           habente
           ,
           quoquomodo
           per
           lapsum
           temporis
           in
           caput
           suum
           redundaret
           ,
           statim
           tulit
           sententiam
           excommunicationis
           in
           genere
           ,
           in
           omnes
           illos
           qui
           dictam
           violentiam
           Abbati
           &
           Monachis
           intulerant
           ,
           dicens
           quod
           tam
           horribile
           factum
           ,
           aut
           tàm
           enorme
           non
           fuit
           perpetratum
           in
           Anglia
           post
           interfectionem
           Sancti
           Thomae
           ,
           Martyris
           .
           Quam
           sententiam
           excommunicationis
           tàm
           in
           generali
           Synodo
           ,
           quàm
           alibi
           Archiepiscopus
           multotiens
           innovavit
           ,
           &
           per
           totam
           suam
           Provinciam
           literis
           suis
           demandari
           praecepit
           .
           Sententiam
           etiam
           suspensionis
           &
           interdicti
           quam
           Officialis
           Archdiaconi
           in
           Ecclesias
           &
           Parochianos
           de
           Patronatu
           Sancti
           Augustini
           tulerat
           ,
           ipse
           revocavit
           ;
           quae
           sententia
           per
           septem
           Ebdomodas
           duraverat
           .
           Acta
           fuerunt
           haec
           die
           Veneris
           proximo
           post
           festum
           Sancti
           Michaelis
           anno
           supradicto
           .
        
         
           Eodem
           anno
           in
           Crastino
           Apostolorum
           Simonis
           &
           
             Judae
             H.
          
           Archidiaconus
           E.
           Officialis
           ejusdem
           ,
           &
           G.
           Decanus
           ,
           cum
           aliis
           quibusdam
           Capellanis
           vicinarum
           Ecclesiarum
           venerunt
           ad
           Ecclesiam
           de
           Faversham
           ,
           ut
           altaria
           in
           ipsa
           diruerent
           in
           detestationem
           &
           opprobrium
           Monachorum
           Sancti
           Augustini
           .
           Quod
           praesentiens
           Prior
           S.
           Augustini
           e●s
           occurit
           ,
           &
           innovans
           appellationem
           ab
           initio
           factam
           ,
           requisivit
           qua
           authoritate
           &
           qua
           de
           causa
           haec
           attemptarent
           ?
           Cui
           E.
           Officialis
           pro
           Archidiacono
           respondit
           ;
           quod
           perpraeceptum
           Archiepiscopi
           ,
           eo
           quod
           Monachi
           excommunicati
           in
           ipsis
           celebraverant
           super
           quo
           praedictus
           Prior
           specialiter
           appellavit
           coram
           multitudine
           Parochianorum
           qui
           condolentes
           confluxerant
           ;
           Archidiaconus
           tamen
           spreta
           appellatione
           altaria
           diruit
           ,
           Ecclesiam
           reconciliavit
           ,
           ipsas
           etiam
           pallas
           altarium
           &
           corporalia
           fecit
           comburi
           ,
           &
           calices
           conflagrari
           .
           Abbas
           igitur
           Rogerus
           &
           Conventus
           Sancti
           Augustini
           talibus
           &
           tantis
           
           undique
           impetiti
           injuriis
           ,
           &
           vexati
           opprobriis
           ▪
           
             in
             sola
             Dei
             misericordia
             et
             Curiae
             Romanae
             subsidio
             spem
             ponentes
             ,
             mittunt
             Priorem
             suum
             Romae
             ad
             Papam
             Innocentium
          
           3.
           qui
           ei
           injurias
           &
           gravamina
           monasterio
           Sancti
           Augustini
           illata
           deberet
           exponere
           ,
           &
           super
           tantis
           excessibus
           remedium
           in
           forma
           juris
           expetere
           .
           Quibus
           tàm
           in
           privato
           quàm
           in
           publico
           Consistorio
           expositis
           ,
           Papa
           sic
           fertur
           respondisse
           .
           Nos
           qui
           providente
           Dei
           misericordia
           ad
           Universalis
           Ecclesiae
           regimen
           sumus
           vocati
           Ecclesiae
           beati
           
             Augastini
             ,
             Romanae
             
               Ecclesiae
               propriae
               et
               specialis
               prae
               caeteris
               filiae
               ,
               in
               juribus
               suis
               et
               privilegiis
               nulla
               ratione
               poterimus
               ,
               nec
               volumus
               deesse
               ,
               sed
               eam
               ,
               Domino
               juvante
               ,
               contra
               potentes
               potenter
               defendemus
               quatenus
               ordo
               juris
               exposcit
               ,
               et
               suadet
               ratio
               aequitatis
            
          
           .
           Unde
           scripsit
           quibusdam
           conjudicibus
           delegatoriis
           ,
           in
           haec
           verba
           .
        
         
           Innocentius
           Episcopus
           servus
           servorum
           Dei
           ,
           venerabili
           fratri
           Eliensi
           Episcopo
           ,
           &
           dilectis
           filiis
           Abbati
           &
           Priori
           Sancti
           
             Edmundi
             ,
             Norwycensis
          
           Diocesis
           salutem
           ,
           &
           Apostolicam
           benedictionem
           .
           Significarunt
           nobis
           dilecti
           filii
           Abbas
           &
           Conventus
           Sancti
           
             Augustini
             Cant.
          
           quod
           cum
           Ecclesia
           de
           Faversham
           cujus
           fuerant
           possessionem
           adepti
           ,
           ad
           se
           pertinere
           contenderent
           pleno
           jure
           ,
           licet
           &
           Charissimus
           in
           Christo
           filius
           noster
           Johannes
           Rex
           Angliae
           illustris
           &
           venerabilis
           frater
           noster
           Cant.
           Archiepiscopus
           ,
           jus
           sibi
           in
           ea
           vellent
           vendicare
           ,
           laici
           quidam
           propriis
           nominibus
           nobis
           designandi
           Cant.
           Diocesis
           ,
           in
           Abbatem
           &
           Monachos
           infra
           ipsam
           Ecclesiam
           usque
           ad
           effusionem
           sanguinis
           manibus
           violentis
           injectis
           ,
           ipsos
           de
           eadem
           Ecclesia
           per
           violentiam
           temerè
           ejecerunt
           .
           Volentes
           igitur
           eisdem
           Abbati
           &
           Monachis
           paterna
           sollicitudine
           providere
           ,
           discretioni
           vestrae
           per
           Apostolica
           scripta
           mandamus
           atque
           praecipimus
           ,
           quatenus
           si
           res
           ita
           se
           habet
           ,
           laicos
           ipsos
           &
           eorum
           complices
           tamdiu
           appellatione
           remota
           excommunicatos
           publicè
           nuncietis
           ,
           &
           mandetis
           ab
           omnibus
           acrius
           evitari
           ,
           donec
           passis
           injuriam
           satisfaciant
           competenter
           ,
           &
           cum
           vestrarum
           testimonio
           literarum
           nostro
           se
           conspectui
           repraesentent
           .
           Authoritate
           quoque
           nostra
           sub
           interminatione
           anathematis
           districtè
           prohibemus
           ne
           quis
           in
           Civitatibus
           ,
           oppidis
           ,
           villis
           aut
           aliis
           locis
           ad
           quae
           ipsos
           contigerit
           devenire
           ,
           ipsis
           praesentibus
           praeter
           baptisma
           parvulorum
           &
           
             paenitentias
             morientium
          
           *
           
             divina
             celebrare
             praesumat
             ,
             aut
             cum
             eis
             sub
             specie
             cujuscunque
             contractus
             aliquid
             permutare
             .
          
           Volumus
           etiam
           &
           mandamus
           ,
           ut
           a
           moto
           quolibet
           illicito
           detentore
           ,
           non
           obstante
           cujuscunque
           praecepto
           ,
           sublato
           appellationis
           obstaculo
           ,
           in
           eum
           statum
           reducatis
           &
           conservetis
           Abbatem
           &
           Monachos
           antedictos
           ,
           in
           quo
           fuerant
           ante
           violentiam
           attemptatam
           .
           Testes
           autem
           qui
           nominati
           fuerint
           ,
           &c.
           quod
           si
           non
           omnes
           ,
           &c.
           tu
           frater
           Episcope
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Commisit
             etiam
             Dominus
             Papa
             eisdem
             judicibus
             causam
             spoliationis
             domorum
             personatus
             ,
             et
             violentiae
             factae
             Osbèrto
             Monacha
             in
             ipsa
             spoliatione
             .
          
           Et
           quia
           istius
           Commissionis
           licet
           verba
           discrepent
           ,
           vis
           tamen
           &
           effectus
           est
           idem
           cum
           priore
           ,
           nisi
           quod
           in
           ista
           commissione
           nominantur
           
             Henricus
             Doget
          
           ,
           &
           complices
           sui
           qui
           superius
           nominantur
           in
           ipsa
           ejectione
           ipsius
           Osberti
           ,
           ideo
           causa
           brevitatis
           formam
           istius
           secundae
           commissionis
           non
           scribo
           .
           
             Set
             istae
             literae
             Domini
             Papae
             quae
             sperabantur
             esse
             consolationis
             et
             auxilii
             ,
             nisi
             Deus
             prospexisset
             ,
             fuissent
             causa
             majoris
             afflictionis
             et
             periculi
             .
             Nam
             cum
             istae
             literae
             fuissent
             Iudicibus
             oblatae
             ,
             et
             ipsi
             in
             causa
             Monachorum
             secundum
             formam
             eis
             a
             Domino
             Papa
             traditam
             judicialiter
             incepissent
             procedere
             ,
             milites
             et
             alii
             majores
             qui
             Abbatem
             de
             possessione
             ejecerant
             ,
             ad
             Galfridum
             filium
             Petri
             Com.
             Essex
             .
             et
             tunc
             Capitalem
             Iusticiarium
             Angliae
             confluxerunt
             ,
             consilium
             et
             auxilium
             ejus
             contra
             Abbatem
             Sancti
             Augustini
             postulantes
             .
             Qui
             Comes
             assumptis
             secum
             eorum
             majoribus
             ,
             ad
             Regem
             tunc
             in
             Normannia
             existentem
             transfretavit
             ,
             exponens
             Regi
             ,
             quomodo
             Abbas
             Sancti
             Augustini
             literas
             Apostolicas
             impetrasset
             ,
             ad
             Dominum
             Elyensem
             et
             socios
             super
             spoliatione
             ipsius
             Ecclesiae
             de
             Faversham
             ,
             et
             quomodo
             judices
             in
             causa
             ipsa
             processerunt
             ;
             Adjecit
             etiam
             praedictus
             Comes
             ,
             quod
             nisi
             processus
             iste
             per
             judicium
             citius
             revocetur
             ,
             erit
             in
             confusionem
             omnium
             ,
             qui
             in
             ejectione
             ipsius
             Abbatis
             fuerant
             ,
             et
             etiam
             in
             *
             opprobrium
             Regiae
             Dignitatis
             ,
          
           
           
             cum
             haec
             de
             mandato
             ejus
             processissent
             .
             Quo
             audito
             ,
             Rer
             iracundia
             fremens
             ,
             literas
             comminatorias
             simul
             et
             prohibitorias
             Abbati
             et
             Conventui
             direxit
             ,
          
           in
           haec
           verba
           .
        
         
           Johannes
           Dei
           Gratia
           ,
           &c.
           Abbati
           &
           Conventui
           Sancti
           
             Augustini
             Cant.
          
           salutem
           ,
           quam
           meruerunt
           .
           Scimus
           vos
           non
           ignorare
           ,
           qualiter
           decedente
           Rectore
           alicujus
           Ecclesiae
           ,
           si
           de
           ea
           inter
           aliquos
           de
           praesentado
           oriatur
           contentio
           ,
           ea
           secundum
           Regni
           nostri
           consuetudinem
           in
           manu
           Diocesani
           loci
           salvo
           debet
           consistere
           ,
           quousque
           in
           Curia
           nostra
           discussum
           fuerit
           ,
           ad
           quem
           ejusdem
           praesentatio
           debeat
           pertinere
           ,
           &
           si
           qua
           partium
           in
           eam
           sese
           interim
           duxerit
           intrudere
           ,
           ea
           manu
           Regia
           si
           opus
           fuerit
           amovere
           debebit
           .
           Cum
           itaque
           decedente
           Rectore
           Ecclesiae
           de
           Faversham
           innotuisset
           nobis
           ,
           eam
           ratione
           ultimae
           praesentationis
           ,
           ad
           nos
           tanquam
           ad
           patronum
           pertinere
           ,
           &
           nos
           ad
           eandem
           cuidam
           Clericorum
           nostrorum
           duximus
           conferre
           ,
           vos
           authoritate
           propria
           ,
           
             in
             nostri
             et
             juris
             nostri
             contemptum
             ●eam
             occupare
             ,
             et
             contra
             nos
             et
             Regni
             nostri
             consuetudinem
             violenter
             detinere
             praesumpsistis
             ,
             qua
             de
             causa
             vos
             ab
             ea
             de
             consilio
             magnatum
             et
             fidelium
             nostrorum
             secundum
             regni
             nostri
             consuitudinem
             fecimus
             amoveri
             .
             Nolentes
             in
             persona
             nostra
             praetermittere
             quod
             universis
             de
             jure
             et
             Regni
             nostri
             consuetudine
             tenemur
             inpendere
             .
          
           Veniente
           verò
           nuper
           in
           Normanniim
           dilecto
           &
           fideli
           nostro
           G.
           filio
           P.
           Com.
           Essexiae
           ,
           &
           Justic
           .
           nostro
           ,
           tam
           per
           fidelem
           ejusdē
           quam
           aliorū
           qui
           cum
           eo
           venerant●
           insinuationē
           accepimus
           ,
           quod
           vos
           qui
           fideles
           nostri
           esse
           deberetis
           ,
           
             literas
             Apostolicas
             ,
             quod
             sine
             admiratione
             ,
             et
             mentis
             turbatione
             non
             dicimus
             ,
             contra
             nos
             et
             coronae
             regiae
             dignitatem
             ,
             quam
             in
             diebus
             nostris
             pro
             posse
             deprimere
             contenditis
             ,
             ad
             dilectos
             dominum
             scilicet
             Elyens
             .
             et
             conjudices
             suos
             impetrare
             curastis
             ,
             in
             quibus
             inter
             caetera
             continetur
             ,
             quod
             laicos
             quosdam
             qui
             ex
             praecepto
             nostro
             vos
             dictam
             Ecclesiam
             contra
             nos
             et
             dignitatem
             nostram
             violenter
             detinentes
             ,
             ab
             ea
             secundum
             Regni
             nostri
             consuetudinem
             amoverunt
             ,
             et
             eorum
             complices
             ,
             (
             quod
             nos
             tangere
             liquido
             perpendistis
             )
             excommunicatos
             ubique
             denunciarunt
             ,
             reducentes
             vos
             ad
             statum
             et
             in
             eo
             conservant
             quam
             antequam
             amoti
             essetis
             habuistis
             .
             Et
             quia
             in
             hujus
             impetratione
             contra
             nos
             et
             Coronam
             nostram
             (
             quod
             per
             Dei
             gratiam
             cum
             se
             locus
             optulerit
             nullatenus
          
           
           
             relinquemus
             inultum
             )
             manifeste
             venire
             praesumpsistis
             ,
             nec
             credimus
             Dominum
             Papam
             si
             sibi
             de
             jure
             et
             inveterata
             Regni
             nostri
             consuetudine
             plenius
             innotuisset
             pro
             vobis
             scripsisse
             sub
             hac
             forma
             .
             Unde
             in
             fide
             quam
             nobis
             et
             Coronae
             nostrae
             servare
             tenemini
             ,
             mandamus
             atque
             praecipimus
             ,
             quatinus
             ab
             hujusmodi
             prosecutione
             mandati
             Apostolici
             quod
             contra
             nos
             et
             Regni
             nostri
             consuetudinem
             fraudulenter
             et
             infideliter
             elicere
             procurastis
             ,
             sicuti
             ea
             quae
             de
             nobis
             tenetis
             diligitis
             .
             Ita
             vos
             in
             hoc
             et
             in
             aliis
             exhibentes
             ,
             ne
             indevotionis
             vestrae
             excessus
             majoris
             quam
             deceret
             sit
             occasio
             tumultus
             ,
             et
             Regiae
             indignationis
             severitatem
             ultra
             quam
             expediret
             in
             se
             mereatur
             provocare
             .
          
           Teste
           meipso
           apud
           Rothomagum
           30.
           die
           Martii
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           likewise
           issued
           this
           Writ
           of
           Inhibition
           to
           the
           Popes
           Judges
           Delegats
           .
           
             Scripsit
             eteiam
             Rex
             Domino
          
           Eliensi
           
             &
             conjudicibus
             suis
             sub
             hac
             forma
             .
          
        
         
           
             IOhannes
             Dei
             gratiâ
             ,
             Rex
             Angliae
             ,
             &c.
             Venerabili
             in
             Christo
             Patri
             ,
             E.
             eadem
             
             Gratia
             Elyensi
             Episcopo
             ,
             &
             dilectis
             sibi
             Abbati
             &
             Priori
             de
             Sancto
             Edmundo
             salutem
             .
             Inter
             caeteras
             Regni
             nostri
             consuetudines
             (
             
               as
               before
            
             )
             &
             infra
             ,
             ubi
             ennarrat
             de
             consuetudine
             quando
             est
             lis
             inter
             aliquos
             de
             advocatione
             alicujus
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             ut
             in
             Priori
             rescripto
             .
             Narrat
             etiam
             qualiter
             Monachos
             per
             manum
             Laicam
             fecerat
             amoveri
             ,
             &
             post
             veniente
             nuper
             ad
             nos
             in
             Normanniam
             dilecto
             &
             fideli
             nostro
             G.
             filio
             Petri
             Com.
             Essexiae
             ,
             &
             Justiciario
             nostro
             ,
             tam
             per
             ejusdem
             quam
             aliorum
             qui
             cum
             eo
             venerant
             fidelium
             nostrorum
             insinuationem
             accepimus
             ,
             Monachos
             Sancti
             
               Augustini
               ,
               
                 quod
                 sine
                 admiratione
                 non
                 dicimus
                 ,
                 literas
                 Apostolicas
                 vobis
                 porrexisse
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 inter
                 caetera
                 continetur
                 ,
                 quod
                 laicos
                 quosdam
                 qui
                 ex
                 praecepto
                 nostro
                 sub
                 forma
                 praetaxata
                 Abbatem
                 et
                 Monachos
                 ,
                 suos
                 ,
                 qui
                 Ecclesiam
                 de
                 Faversham
                 contra
                 nos
                 et
                 Regni
                 consuetudinem
                 violenter
                 detinentes
                 authoritate
                 nostra
                 amoverant
                 et
                 eorum
                 complices
                 excommunicatos
                 ubique
                 denunciaretis
                 ,
                 dictos
                 Abbatem
                 et
                 Monachos
                 ad
                 eum
                 statum
                 reducentes
                 et
                 in
                 eo
                 conservantes
                 ,
                 quo
                 fuerunt
                 antequam
                 ab
                 ipsa
                 Ecclesia
                 fuerant
                 amoti
                 .
                 Et
                 quia
                 eos
                 in
                 hujusmodi
                 impetratione
                 contra
                 nos
                 et
                 Coronae
                 nostra
                 dignitatem
                 ,
                 (
                 quod
                 sub
                 dissimulatione
                 nullatenus
                 poterimus
                 praeterire
                 )
                 manisestius
                 constat
                 venisse
                 ,
                 nec
                 credimus
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 si
                 sibi
                 de
                 jure
                 et
                 veterata
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 consuetudine
                 plenius
                 innotesceret
                 discretioni
                 vestrae
                 scripsisse
                 sub
                 hac
                 forma
                 ,
                 vobis
                 qui
                 Regni
                 et
                 Coronae
                 nostrae
                 jura
                 et
                 dignitates
                 nobiscum
                 manu
                 tenere
                 debetis
                 et
                 tueri
                 ,
                 in
                 fide
                 qua
                 nobis
                 tenemini
                 mandamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 in
                 hujus
                 mandati
                 cognitione
                 ,
                 sicuti
                 ea
                 quae
                 de
                 nobis
                 tenetis
                 diligitis
                 ,
                 desistatis
                 omnino
              
            
             .
             Dat.
             Ro●homagi
             30.
             die
             Maii.
             
          
           
             Taliter
             igitur
             inhibitionibus
             Regiis
             Monachi
             Sancti
             Augustini
             terrebantur
             ,
             nec
             mirum
             ,
             set
             à
             proposito
             minime
             flectebantur
             .
             
               Confidentes
               enim
               de
               causae
               justicia
               ,
               apud
               Iudices
               suos
               acrius
               instabant
               ,
               ut
               ipsi
               in
               mandato
               Apostolico
               secundum
               formam
               eis
               traditam
               absque
               personarum
               acceptione
               procederent
               .
               Iudices
               igitur
               non
               volentes
               nec
               valentes
               Monachis
               in
               sua
               deesse
               justitia
               ,
               ne
               forte
               inobedientes
               Apostolicis
               arguerentur
               mandatis
               ,
               literas
               excusatorias
               Domino
               Regi
               scripserunt
               sub
               hac
               forma
               .
            
          
           
             Domino
             suo
             dilectissimo
             Johanni
             Dei
             gratia
             illustri
             Regi
             Angliae
             ,
             &c.
             E.
             divina
             
             permissione
             Elyensis
             Ecclesiae
             Minister
             humilis
             ,
             &
             S.
             eadem
             gratia
             Abbas
             ,
             &
             H.
             Prior
             Sancti
             Edmundi
             salutem
             ,
             &
             debitum
             ac
             fidele
             obsequium
             .
             Literas
             Serenitatis
             vestrae
             nuper
             recepimus
             ,
             quarum
             serie
             inter
             caetera
             continebatur
             ,
             à
             temporibus
             a
             nte
             cessorum
             vestrorum
             hanc
             invaluisse
             consuetudinem
             in
             Regno
             vestro
             ,
             ut
             si
             pendente
             
             lite
             de
             praesentando
             ad
             Ecclesiam
             vacantem
             aliqui
             in
             eam
             sese
             intrudere
             praesumpserint
             ,
             ipsi
             authoritate
             Regia
             debeant
             amoveri
             :
             super
             quo
             satis
             admirantes
             ,
             cum
             hoc
             nec
             consuetudinis
             esse
             nec
             aliquando
             factum
             fuisse
             audierimus
             ,
             haec
             Regiae
             mansuetudinis
             auribus
             suggesta
             sicut
             deberemus
             non
             possumus
             non
             dolere
             .
             Est
             autem
             moris
             in
             Regno
             vestro
             ut
             intrusi
             in
             Ecclesiis
             postquam
             solempniter
             ab
             Episcopo
             loci
             fuerint
             excommunicati
             &
             publice
             denunciati
             ,
             si
             obstinati
             in
             contumacia
             exire
             noluerint
             ,
             ad
             postulationem
             Episcopi
             loci
             ,
             potestas
             secularis
             authoritate
             Ecclesiae
             debeat
             excludere
             taliter
             resistentes
             .
             Ad
             jectum
             est
             etiam
             in
             eisdem
             literis
             vestris
             ,
             quod
             Abbatem
             &
             Monachos
             Sancti
             Augustini
             juxta
             praefatam
             consuetudinem
             de
             Ecclesia
             de
             Faversham
             ,
             per
             Ballivos
             vestros
             feceritis
             amoveri
             .
             
               Quae
               confessio
               sicut
               nobis
               visum
               est
               circumspectius
               et
               Regiae
               honestati
               congruentius
               tacita
               fuisset
               ,
               quam
               scripto
               vel
               verbo
               publicata
               ,
               quia
               sicut
               dicitur
               non
               sine
               violenta
               manuum
               injectione
               et
               enormi
               factum
               illud
               perpetratum
               fuit
               .
               In
               fine
               vero
               literarum
               ,
               in
               fide
               qua
               vobis
               tenemur
               districtius
               nobis
               inhibere
               curastis
               ,
               ne
               eos
               qui
               praenominatos
               Abbatem
               et
               Monachos
               de
               Ecclesia
               praedicta
               de
               Faversham
               per
               violentiam
               ejicere
               praesumpserant
               ,
               juxta
               tenorem
               mandati
               Apostolici
               (
               quod
               super
               hoc
               valide
               districtum
               accepimus
               )
               excommunicatos
               denunciaremus
               .
               Sane
               certissimum
               teneat
               dominatio
               vestra
               ,
               nos
               prompta
               voluntate
               et
               firmo
               proposito
               jura
               et
               dignitates
               Regias
               paratos
               esse
               in
               omnibus
               conservare
               ,
               et
               mandatis
               vestris
               tanquam
               Carissimi
               Domini
               obtemperare
               ,
               *
               quatenus
               ordo
               noster
               et
               obedientia
               qua
               in
               omni
            
             
             
               plenitudine
               tenemur
               Domino
               Papae
               permiserit
               ;
               scitum
               est
               autem
               et
               vestra
               discretio
               non
               ignorat
               ,
               *
               quod
               nulli
               quicquam
               debere
               possumus
            
             
             
               nisi
               salva
               obedientia
               qua
               Ecclesiae
               Romanae
               tenemur
               astricti
               .
               Et
               ideo
               non
               indignanter
               ferat
               Regia
               celsitudo
               ,
               si
               in
               tam
               districto
               mandato
               ejus
               cui
               nullo
               jure
               resistere
               possumus
               ,
               procedamus
               ;
               praesertim
               cum
               illud
               sicut
               nobis
               visum
               est
               Regiae
               dignitati
               non
               obviet
               ,
               sed
               congruat
               honestati
               .
               Valete
               .
            
          
           
             Rex
             autem
             ut
             vidit
             ,
             
               quod
               propter
               Inhibitiones
               suas
               nec
               Monachi
               a
               prosecutione
               suae
               causae
               ,
               nec
               Iudices
               praedicti
               delegati
               ab
               Apostolici
               mandati
               executione
               cessarent
               ,
               aemulorum
               beati
               Augustini
               instigatione
               totus
               in
               furiam
               versus
               ,
               manum
               suam
               extendens
               ad
               malum
               ,
               jussitut
               ,
               omnes
               possessiones
               ipsius
               Abbathiae
               quae
               de
               ipso
               Rege
               tenentur
               in
               capite
               ,
               confiscarentur
               .
               Ministri
               autem
               Regis
               quibus
               hoc
               opus
               demandatum
               fuerat
               ,
               sicut
               Leones
               rugientes
               ut
               raperent
               ,
               non
               solum
               possessiones
               temporales
               in
               manus
               Regis
               seisierunt
               ,
               verum
               etiam
               omnia
               bona
               mobilia
               et
               immobilia
               tam
               in
               Ecclesiis
               quam
               extra
               ,
               ubicunque
               essent
               inventa
               occuparunt
               ,
               asportarunt
               et
               distraxerunt
               ,
               et
               quod
               inauditum
               est
               ,
               bona
               quorundam
               hominum
               confiscarunt
               ,
               eo
               quod
               ipsi
               amici
               Sancti
               Augustini
               bona
               ipsius
               rapere
               noluerunt
               .
            
             Verè
             dolor
             iste
             Monachorum
             Sancti
             Augustini
             &
             angustia
             super
             omnem
             dolorem
             ,
             &
             omne
             cor
             eorum
             maerens
             .
             Contigit
             autem
             ut
             in
             hac
             tempestate
             Dominus
             Johannes
             Legatus
             Scotiae
             Presbyter
             Cardinalis
             tituli
             Sancti
             Stephani
             in
             monte
             Caelio
             ,
             cum
             à
             legatione
             sua
             rediret
             per
             Cantuariam
             transitum
             faciens
             ,
             ad
             Ecclesiam
             beati
             Augustini
             orandi
             gratia
             divertit
             ,
             &
             inveniens
             totam
             Curiam
             Sancti
             Augustini
             Ministris
             Regis
             occupatam
             ,
             super
             afflictione
             Monachorum
             condoluit
             .
             
               Convocansque
               Conventum
               consolabatur
               eos
               ,
               exhortans
               et
               contestans
               ,
               ne
               in
               tanta
               tribulatione
               deficerent
               ,
               sed
               de
               Dei
               adjuratorio
               propter
               suae
               causae
               justitiam
               firmiter
               sperarent
               .
               Cui
               Conventus
               respondit
               ,
               se
               post
               Dei
               misericordiam
               ,
               de
               sola
               Domini
               Papae
               paternitate
               ,
               et
               Romanae
               Cutiae
               protectione
               consolationem
               et
               remedium
               expectare
               .
            
          
           
           
             Istis
             sic
             actis
             ,
             praedictus
             Legatus
             ad
             tumbam
             Sancti
             Augustini
             ,
             in
             honore
             ipsius
             Sancti
             Missam
             solempniter
             celebravit
             ,
             tota
             Civitate
             in
             ipsa
             Missa
             turmatim
             concurrente
             .
             
               In
               qua
               Missa
               idem
               Legatus
               Ministros
               Regios
               qui
               ipsam
               Abbatiam
               sic
               occupaverant
               ,
            
             *
             
               omni
               timore
               postposito
               ,
               solempniter
               excommunicavit
               ,
               et
               excommunicatos
               denunciavit
               .
               Interim
               scripsit
               idem
               Legatus
               pro
               Monachis
               S.
               Augustini
               Domino
               Papae
               ,
               exponens
               ei
               per
               ordinem
               angustiam
               ,
               et
               Archiepisc
               .
               Cant.
               et
               Achid
               .
               sui
               caeterorumque
               aemulorum
               callidam
               machinationem
               .
               Vnde
               in
               fine
               Literarum
               suarum
               sic
               scriptum
               est
               ,
               attendat
               itaque
               sancta
               paternitas
               vestra
               ,
               quod
               nisi
               maturius
               ,
               et
               plenius
               eidem
               Ecclesiae
               provideritis
               ,
               et
               tantae
               inpugnantium
               malignitati
               in
               manu
               potenti
               occurrere
               velitis
               ,
               funditus
               evertetur
               ,
               et
               jam
               ruit
               irrecuperabiliter
               si
               igitur
               hoc
               per
               manifestum
               ●efectum
               Romanae
               Ecclesiae
               in
               fundamento
               fidei
               et
               Religionis
               in
               Anglicana
               Ecclesia
               invaluerit
               ,
               adnichilabitur
               authoritas
               Apostolica
               ,
               non
               solum
               in
               Anglicano
               Regno
               set
               quocumque
               hujusmodi
               pestifer
               fumus
               se
               diffuderit
               .
               Abbas
               igitur
               et
               Conventus
               tam
               de
               Consilio
               ipsius
               Legati
               quam
               aliorum
               amicorum
               ,
               iterato
               mittunt
               Priorem
               suum
               ad
               Curiam
               Romanam
               cum
               literis
               praedicti
               Legati
               ,
               satis
               querulosis
               gemitibus
               Domini
               Papae
               implorantes
               auxilium
               ,
               ut
               ipse
               suae
               Capellae
               et
               speciali
               filiae
               in
               tantis
               tribulationibus
               celerius
               succurrat
               ,
               et
               ne
               irremediabiliter
               ruat
               ,
               jamque
               ruenti
               manum
               suam
               extendat
               .
            
             Dominus
             verò
             Papa
             tam
             ex
             literis
             Legati
             quam
             ex
             relatione
             ipsius
             Prioris
             negotio
             plenius
             intellecto
             ,
             Regis
             saevitiam
             cupiens
             delinire
             ,
             literas
             deprecatorias
             pro
             domo
             Sancti
             Augustini
             scripsit
             Regiin
             haec
             verba
             .
          
           
             Innocentius
             Episcopus
             ,
             &c.
             Non
             decet
             Regiae
             serenitatis
             benignitatem
             ad
             suggestionem
             cujusquam
             in
             laesionem
             alterius
             declinare
             ,
             nec
             ob
             gratiam
             alicujus
             aliorum
             laedere
             rationem
             .
             Sane
             significarunt
             nobis
             dilecti
             filii
             Abbas
             &
             Conventus
             Sancti
             
               Augustini
               Ca●t
            
             .
             quod
             cum
             possessionem
             Ecclesiarum
             de
             Faversham
             ,
             &
             de
             Middleton
             ,
             quae
             ipsis
             suerant
             in
             usus
             proprios
             per
             sedem
             Apostolicam
             consirmatae
             ,
             fuissent
             ingressi
             ,
             quidam
             qui
             eos
             indebita
             insequuntur
             ,
             usque
             adeo
             benevolentiam
             Regiam
             commoverunt
             contra
             eos
             ,
             
               ut
               bona
               eorum
               mandaret
               ,
               et
               facerer
               confiscari
               .
               Cum
               igitur
               Regiam
               serenitatem
               non
               deceat
               non
               solum
               in
               Monachos
               et
               Clericos
               etiam
               seu
               quoslibet
               regulares
               jurisdictionem
               indebitam
               exercere
               ,
               cum
               servus
               Domino
               suo
               stet
               aut
               cadat
               ,
               rogamus
               munificentiam
               tuam
               et
               exhortamur
               in
               Domino
            
             ;
             quatenus
             ob
             reverentiam
             beati
             Augustini
             qui
             Monasterium
             suum
             sepulturae
             Regum
             Angliae
             dicitur
             deputasse
             ,
             ablata
             eis
             restitui
             facias
             universa
             ,
             nec
             impedias
             nec
             impediri
             permittas
             quo
             minus
             suam
             justitiam
             prosequantur
             ,
             Laicis
             etiam
             si
             quibus
             bona
             sua
             forsan
             ablata
             sunt
             &
             confiscata
             fuerint
             quia
             in
             Abbatem
             &
             Monachos
             manus
             noluerunt
             mittere
             violentas
             ,
             restitui
             faciat
             Regia
             celsitudo
             .
          
           
             Et
             ut
             praedictum
             mandatum
             Apostolicum
             melior●m
             sortiretur
             effectum
             ,
             Dominus
             Papa
             scripsit
             ,
             E.
             Elyensi
             &
             M.
             Wygorniensi
             Episcopis
             &
             Abbati
             Sancti
             
               Edwardi
               ,
               
                 ut
                 ipsi
                 Regem
                 adirent
                 et
                 efficaciter
                 inducerent
                 ad
                 omnia
                 et
                 singula
                 prout
                 dominus
                 Papa
                 ei
                 scripserat
                 exsequenda
              
            
             .
             Quod
             &
             ipsi
             tàm
             literis
             suis
             quam
             vivae
             vocis
             oraculo
             satis
             efficaciter
             expleverunt
             .
             Et
             quia
             suggestum
             fuerat
             Domino
             Papae
             per
             Abbatem
             &
             Conventum
             ,
             quod
             Dominus
             Rex
             ad
             instigationem
             ,
             
               et
               per
               procurationem
               Domini
               Cantuariensis
               Archiepiscopi
               et
               
                 Simonis
                 Wellensis
              
               Archidiaconi
               ,
               et
               praedicti
               Domini
               Cantuariensis
               Vicecancellarii
               praecipue
               haec
               mala
               supradicta
               eis
               intulerat
               ,
               Dominus
               Papa
               scripsit
               Dominis
               Elyensi
               et
               Wygorniensi
               Episcopis
               supradictis
               ,
               ut
               ipsi
               super
               hoc
               tam
               per
               testes
               idoneos
               quam
               per
               famam
               viciniae
               diligentius
               inquirerent
               ,
               sublato
               quolibet
               appellationis
               obstaculo
               ,
               et
               quicquid
               invenirent
               Domino
               Papae
               sub
               sigillis
               suis
               referrent
               .
               Quod
               Mandatum
               tam
               Archiepiscopum
               quam
               praedictum
               S.
               Vicecancellarium
            
             
             
               valde
               terruit
               ,
               unde
               ab
               illo
               die
               a
               persecutione
               Monasterii
               Sancti
               Augustini
               maturius
               se
               temperaverunt
               ,
               et
               pacem
               inter
               Regem
               et
               Monasterium
               praedictum
               prout
               poterant
               reformari
               procurarunt
               ,
               sicque
               Regis
               furore
               aliquantulum
               delinito
               ,
               Regii
               ministri
               qui
               ipsam
               Abbatiam
               Sancti
               Augustini
               occupaverunt
               per
               ipsum
               Regem
               amoventur
               ;
               set
               possessiones
               minime
               restituuntur
               ;
               l●nde
               de
               consilio
               amicorum
               mittuntur
               duo
               Nuncii
               ,
               scilicet
               Brandanus
               Monachus
               et
               Magister
               Gervasius
               Clericus
               ex
               parte
               Abbatis
               et
               Conventus
               ad
               Dominum
               Regem
               ,
               ut
               si
               forte
               prece
               vel
               praecio
               possessiones
               Monasterii
               de
               manu
               Regis
               velut
               clavam
               de
               manu
               Herculis
               extorqueant
               .
               Accedunt
               igitur
               humiles
               ad
               indignantem
               ,
               supplices
               ad
               furentem
               ,
               et
               sermonibus
               Rethoricis
               ,
               prout
               ambo
               erant
               eloquentissimi
               ,
               Regiam
               depraecantur
               Majestatem
               ,
               suppliciter
               exposcunt
               misericordiam
               ,
               ut
               ablata
               restituat
               ,
               et
               more
               antecessorum
               suorum
               libertates
               et
               jura
               Ecclesiastica
               ,
               et
               maxime
               Ecclesias
               de
               Faversham
               de
               sua
               gratia
               eis
               confirmare
               dignaretur
               .
               Et
               ut
               facilius
               petita
               inpetrarent
               ,
               Domino
               Regi
               ducentas
               marcas
               et
               unum
               palefridum
               Regiae
               sellae
               satis
               elegantem
               ex
               parte
               Abbatis
               et
               Conventus
               offerunt
               .
               Rex
               tamen
               licet
               more
               principum
               pecuniae
               satis
               avidus
               ,
               neque
               pecuniam
               ,
               neque
               palefridum
               pro
               tunc
               acceptare
               velle
               respondit
               ,
               qu●usque
               super
               hiis
               Dominum
               Cantuariensem
               consuluerit
               ,
               eo
               quod
               ad
               ejus
               instantiam
               bona
               Monasterii
               Sancti
               Augustini
               confiscari
               mandaverit
               .
            
             Dim●ssi
             igitur
             Nuncii
             nostri
             sub
             spe
             bona
             ad
             propria
             redeunt
             ,
             tempore
             opportuno
             ad
             ipsum
             Regem
             reversuri
             ;
             igitur
             super
             hiis
             Dominus
             Rex
             consuluit
             Archiepiscopum
             per
             literas
             suas
             ,
             quarum
             tenoriste
             est
             .
          
           
             Johannes
             Dei
             gratia
             ,
             &c.
             H.
             Archiepiscopo
             salutem
             .
             Accesserunt
             ad
             nos
             Nuncii
             Abbatis
             &
             Conventus
             S.
             Augustini
             instanter
             petentes
             &
             humiliter
             postulantes
             ,
             quod
             Chartas
             antecessorum
             nostrorum
             confirmaremus
             .
             
               Et
               quia
               in
               multis
               nos
               offenderunt
               ,
               propter
               gratiam
               nostram
               et
               possessionum
               suarum
               quae
               in
               manu
               nostra
               sunt
               restitutionem
               obtinendam
               ,
               nobis
               ducentas
               marcas
               et
               unum
               palefridum
               obtulerunt
               .
            
             Nos
             vero
             licet
             super
             eorum
             petitionem
             &
             oblationem
             plurimum
             movebamur
             ,
             noluimus
             tamen
             in
             hiis
             eos
             plenè
             exaudire
             quousque
             super
             hiis
             vestrum
             haberemus
             consilium
             ,
             unde
             vobis
             mandamus
             quod
             super
             hiis
             nobis
             consilium
             vestrum
             significetis
             .
             Responsio
             Archiepiscopi
             in
             haec
             verba
             .
          
           
             Reverendo
             Domino
             suo
             I.
             Dei
             gratia
             ,
             Illustri
             Regi
             
               Angliae
               ,
               Hubertus
            
             eadem
             gratia
             Cantuariensis
             Archepiscopus
             salutem
             ,
             &
             debitam
             in
             Domino
             Reverentiam
             .
             Placuit
             Excellentiae
             vestrae
             à
             nobis
             consilium
             petere
             super
             confirmandis
             Cartis
             antecessorum
             vestrorum
             quas
             Monachi
             Sancti
             
               Augustini
               Ca●t
            
             .
             habent
             super
             Ecclesia
             de
             Faversham
             ,
             &
             super
             restituendis
             eis
             possessionibus
             suis
             quae
             sunt
             in
             manu
             vestra
             .
             Licet
             autem
             ipsi
             Monachi
             &
             vos
             &
             nos
             Domine
             multum
             offenderint
             ,
             &
             ita
             tàm
             à
             vobis
             quàm
             à
             nobis
             magis
             promeruerint
             malum
             quam
             bonum
             ,
             nolumus
             tamen
             eis
             malum
             pro
             malo
             reddere
             ,
             nec
             fidem
             ,
             quàm
             vobis
             debemus
             malè
             vobis
             consulendo
             pro
             eis
             laedere
             .
             Immo
             ita
             vobis
             volumus
             consulere
             sicut
             fidem
             nostram
             erga
             vos
             &
             conscientiam
             erga
             Deum
             cupimus
             salvare
             .
             De
             Car●is
             igitur
             antecessorum
             vestrorum
             confirmandis
             vobis
             respondemus
             ;
             quod
             cum
             constet
             quod
             idem
             Monachi
             habeant
             cartam
             bonae
             memoriae
             Regis
             Willielmi
             ,
             qui
             praedictam
             Ecclesiam
             de
             Faversham
             eis
             concedit
             quantum
             ad
             Patronum
             pertinet
             ,
             nec
             non
             confirmationem
             Regis
             Henrici
             filii
             sui
             ,
             &
             confirmationem
             Regis
             Henrici
             Patris
             vestri
             ,
             confirmationem
             quoque
             Richardi
             Regis
             fratris
             vestri
             super
             eadem
             Ecclesia
             ,
             videtur
             nobis
             ,
             quod
             vos
             quoque
             justè
             possitis
             &
             debeatis
             hoc
             ipsum
             quod
             praedecessores
             vestri
             memoratis
             Monachis
             de
             eadem
             Ecclesia
             concesserunt
             &
             confirmaverunt
             ,
             quantum
             ad
             Patronum
             pertinet
             eis
             confirmare
             .
             De
             restituendis
             vero
             eorum
             Maneriis
             quae
             sunt
             in
             manu
             vestra
             ,
             vobis
             dicimus
             ,
             quod
             cum
             nullo
             modo
             fuerit
             laudabilis
             vel
             laudanda
             talis
             eorum
             maneriorum
             destitutio
             ,
             bona
             &
             laudabilis
             erit
             celeris
             eorum
             restitutio
             ;
             
               Set
               de
               recipienda
               oblata
               vobis
               pro
               eorundem
               restitutione
               ,
               et
               pro
               gratia
               vestra
               pecunia
               ,
               nil
               vobis
               consulere
               ,
               volumus
               cum
            
             
             
               potius
               absque
               pecunia
               sit
               facienda
               restitutio
               ut
               nobis
               videtur
               quam
               pro
               illa
               ,
               quia
               taliter
               ablata
               potius
               cum
               satisfactione
               ,
               quam
               pro
               precio
               restituenda
               .
               Vos
               autem
               inde
               faciatis
               quod
               vobis
               bonum
               videbitur
               ;
               scimus
               quidem
               quod
               vos
               ex
               destitutione
               illa
               parum
               commodi
               habueritis
               tum
               praedicti
               Monachi
               habuerunt
               plurimum
               dampni
               ,
               et
               aliqui
               fortasse
               Ministri
               vestri
               non
               modicnm
               lucri
               ,
               de
               vobis
               enim
               in
               hac
               parte
               dici
               potest
               ,
               quod
               vos
               dumos
               excusseritis
               ,
               et
               alii
               aves
               collegerunt
               .
               Valete
               .
            
          
           
             Rexigitur
             hoc
             Archiepiscopi
             accepto
             consilio
             ,
             nuncios
             Sancti
             Augustini
             praedictos
             revocat
             ,
             pecuniam
             per
             eos
             sibi
             prius
             oblatam
             respuit
             ,
             set
             palefridum
             victus
             nunciorum
             precibus
             acceptat
             ,
             omnibus
             possessionibus
             suis
             Monasterio
             restitutis
             ,
             &
             in
             recompensationem
             dampnorum
             qualemcumque
             quae
             huic
             Monasterio
             intnlerat
             ,
             Cartas
             praedecessorum
             suorum
             super
             Ecclesiis
             de
             Faversham
             ,
             &
             de
             Middleton
             ,
             &
             super
             juribus
             &
             libertatibus
             Monasterii
             ,
             ut
             paulisper
             poterit
             elucere
             ,
             gratanter
             confirmat
             ,
             sicque
             factus
             est
             istius
             Monasterii
             patronus
             &
             protector
             ,
             qui
             prius
             fuerat
             immanissimus
             persecutōr
             ,
             by
             the
             Archbishops
             perswasion
             and
             Treachery
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             presentation
             thereunto
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             Anno
             Domini
             1022.
             conflictu
             cum
             Johanne
             Rege
             super
             Ecclesia
             de
             Faversham
             
             sic
             expedito
             ,
             ad
             conflictum
             qui
             cum
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuariensi
             &
             Archdiacono
             ejusdem
             habebatur
             super
             eadem
             Ecclesia
             revertamur
             .
             Igitur
             Monachis
             Sancti
             Augustini
             ut
             superius
             dictum
             est
             ,
             à
             domibus
             personatus
             praedictae
             Ecclesiae
             post
             interpositam
             appellationem
             ejectis
             violenter
             ,
             &
             à
             possessione
             sua
             pacifica
             spoliatis
             ,
             Archidiaconus
             Cantuariensis
             ad
             cujus
             instantiam
             ejecti
             fuerant
             ,
             possessionem
             praedictarum
             domorum
             ingressus
             violenter
             tenuit
             ,
             
               unde
               Monachi
               Sancti
               Augustini
               appellationes
               suas
               coram
               Domino
               Papa
               Innocentio
               cum
               effectu
               sunt
               prosecuti
               .
               Partibus
               itaque
               Monachorum
               et
               Archidiaconi
               coram
               Domino
               Papa
               constitutis
               ;
               Monachi
               proposuerunt
               se
               a
               possessione
               sua
               pacifica
               in
               Ecclesiae
               domibus
               de
               Faversham
               post
               appellationem
               legitime
               interpositam
               violenter
               et
               contra
               juris
               ordinem
               per
               Archidiaconum
               spoliatos
               ,
               quare
               petebant
               se
               restitui
               .
            
             Procurator
             Archidiaconi
             ex
             adverso
             respondit
             ,
             custodias
             Ecclesiarum
             vacantium
             in
             Archidiaconatu
             Cantuariensi
             tam
             de
             Consuetudine
             quàm
             de
             jure
             Communi
             ad
             ipsum
             Archidiaconum
             pertinere
             .
             Hiis
             &
             multis
             aliis
             in
             praesentia
             Domini
             Papae
             judicialiter
             propositis
             ,
             sicut
             ex
             illa
             decretali
             apparet
             ,
             extra
             de
             appellationibus
             bonae
             memoriae
             O.
             de
             Camera
             quae
             super
             istum
             casum
             est
             fundata
             ,
             Papa
             mandavit
             Londinensi
             &
             Roffensi
             Episcopis
             ,
             &
             Priori
             Sancti
             Albani
             ,
             ut
             ipsi
             Abbatem
             Sancti
             
               Augustixi
               Cant.
            
             &
             Monachos
             in
             eundem
             statum
             restituerent
             ,
             in
             quo
             fuerunt
             tempore
             appellationis
             emissae
             .
             Cujus
             mandati
             authoritate
             ,
             praedicti
             Executores
             vocatis
             ad
             praesentiam
             partibus
             ;
             possessionem
             praedictae
             Ecclesiae
             de
             Faversham
             ,
             Abbati
             Sancti
             Augustini
             adjudicaverunt
             cum
             omnibus
             fructibus
             medio
             tempore
             perceptis
             .
             Unde
             Archidiaconus
             
               Cantuariensis
               ,
               Henricus
            
             nomine
             de
             Stanford
             coram
             praedictis
             executoribus
             cessit
             a
             possessione
             Ecclesiae
             antedictae
             ,
             ratione
             sententiae
             contra
             ipsum
             prolatae
             .
             Remisit
             etiam
             Abbati
             Sancti
             Augustini
             omnes
             actiones
             quas
             habebat
             erga
             ipsum
             ratione
             custodiae
             Ecclesiae
             de
             Middleton
             ,
             &
             resignavit
             ,
             literis
             super
             hiis
             impetratis
             in
             manus
             executorum
             praedictorum
             .
             Et
             Abbas
             Sancti
             Augustini
             remisit
             praedicto
             Archidiacono
             Cantuariensi
             omnes
             fructus
             &
             obventiones
             quos
             medio
             tempore
             perceperat
             de
             Ecclesia
             de
             Faversham
             ,
             exceptis
             fructibus
             tunc
             in
             grangiis
             existentibus
             ,
             sicut
             quaedam
             litera
             tam
             executorum
             praedictorum
             quam
             Archidiaconi
             sigillis
             munita
             plenius
             testatur
             .
          
           
             Causam
             istam
             Ecclesiae
             de
             Faversham
             quantum
             ad
             violentiam
             per
             Archiepiscopum
             &
             Laicos
             Abbati
             &
             Monachis
             Sancti
             Augustini
             illatatam
             ab
             initio
             commiserat
             Londinensi
             &
             Elrensi
             Episcopis
             &
             Abbati
             &
             Priori
             Sancti
             
               Edmundi
               ,
               
                 set
                 ipsis
                 mandatum
                 Apostolicum
                 minus
                 frigide
                 exequentibus
                 propter
                 partis
                 adversae
                 frivolas
                 exceptiones
                 et
                 dilationes
                 frustrarias
                 ,
                 unde
                 Dominus
                 Papa
                 iterato
                 mandat
                 eisdem
                 Iudicibus
                 sub
                 hiis
                 verbis
              
            
             .
          
           
             
               Innocentiu
               ▪
            
             Episcopus
             ,
             &c.
             Venerabilibus
             fratribus
             ,
             &c.
             Grave
             gerimus
             &
             molestum
             ,
             &
             de
             discretione
             vestra
             compellimur
             non
             mirari
             solummodo
             set
             moveri
             ,
             quod
             cum
             jam
             sit
             annus
             elapsus
             ex
             quo
             super
             negotio
             Ecclesiae
             de
             Faversham
             mandatum
             
             recepistis
             Apostolicum
             exequendum
             ,
             in
             tantum
             appellationibus
             frustrariis
             &
             frivolis
             exceptionibus
             detulistis
             ,
             ut
             nondum
             sub
             examine
             vestro
             potuerit
             habere
             processum
             .
             Unde
             dilecti
             filii
             Abbas
             &
             fratres
             Sancti
             
               Augustini
               Cant.
            
             praeter
             grandes
             injurias
             &
             jacturas
             ,
             graves
             nihilominus
             labores
             &
             sumptus
             sunt
             subire
             coacti
             .
             
               Volentes
               igitur
               eisdem
               fratribus
               ,
               qui
               post
               Deum
               alium
               praeter
               nos
               defensorem
               non
               habent
               ,
               in
               tantae
               necessitatis
               Articulo
               subvenire
               ,
               devotioni
               vestrae
               per
               Apostolica
               scripta
               mandamus
               et
               districte
               praecipimus
               ,
            
             quatinus
             omni
             gratia
             &
             timore
             postpositis
             ,
             sublato
             cujuslibet
             contradictionis
             &
             appellationis
             obstaculo
             ,
             cogatis
             partem
             adversam
             per
             districtionem
             Ecclesiasticam
             ,
             litem
             protinus
             contestari
             ,
             &
             testes
             quos
             utral●bet
             pars
             tam
             super
             principali
             quam
             quohbet
             incidenti
             duxerit
             producendos
             ,
             infra
             duos
             menses
             post
             litis
             contestationem
             recipere
             ac
             examinare
             curetis
             ,
             ita
             quod
             si
             nequiveritis
             personaliter
             interesse
             ,
             per
             viros
             discretos
             id
             nihilominus
             exequamini
             ,
             à
             quibus
             non
             liceat
             aliquatenus
             appellare
             ,
             cum
             hoc
             mandatum
             celerem
             velimus
             sortiri
             effectum
             ,
             ne
             praefatum
             Monasterium
             cogatur
             diutius
             laborare
             .
             Attestationibus
             vero
             receptis
             ,
             praefigatis
             partibus
             terminum
             competentem
             ,
             quo
             cum
             ipsis
             ,
             
               recepturi
               sententiam
               nostro
               se
               conspectui
               repraesentent
               .
               Ad
               quem
               si
               qua
               partium
               venire
               noluerit
               ,
               nos
               nihcilominus
               procedemus
               ;
               si
               vero
               pars
               adversa
               litem
               noluerit
               infra
               triduum
               contestari
               ,
               vos
               procuratorem
               Monasterii
               omni
               appellatione
               et
               contrarierate
               remota
               ,
               in
               possessionem
               rei
               de
               qua
               agitur
               inducatis
               ,
               et
               defendatis
               inductum
               .
               Insuper
               si
               voluerit
               infra
               annum
               non
               vobis
               set
               nobis
               legitimam
               offerat
               cautionem
               .
            
             Testes
             vero
             qui
             nominati
             fuerint
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Hujus
               igitur
               mandati
               novitate
               excitati
               suprascripti
               Iudices
               delegati
               ,
            
             vocatis
             ad
             suam
             praesentiam
             partibus
             ,
             in
             ipsa
             causa
             processerunt
             in
             forma
             qua
             sequitur
             .
             Quem
             quidem
             processum
             quia
             ipsum
             inter
             quaedam
             acta
             &
             attestationes
             praedictam
             causam
             contingentia
             scriptum
             reperi
             ,
             annotare
             dignum
             duxi
             ,
             nihil
             augendo
             ,
             vel
             diminuendo
             in
             haec
             verba
             .
          
           
             Cum
             coram
             Dominis
             Londinensi
             &
             Eliensi
             ,
             &
             Abbati
             Sancti
             Edmundi
             ,
             judicibus
             à
             sede
             Apostolica
             delegatis
             ,
             lis
             inter
             Archiepiscopum
             &
             Abbatem
             Sancti
             Augustini
             &
             Monachos
             initium
             capere
             debuisset
             ,
             contigit
             Archiepiscopum
             &
             Dominos
             Elyensem
             &
             Londinensem
             ex
             causis
             necessariis
             transfretare
             ,
             sicque
             propter
             eorum
             absentiam
             causa
             usque
             ad
             eorum
             reditum
             caepit
             dilationem
             .
             Quibus
             reversis
             ,
             Archiepiscopus
             citatus
             edicto
             peremptorio
             statim
             se
             per
             procuratorem
             defendit
             ,
             nec
             subter-fugium
             aliquod
             quaerens
             ,
             nec
             etiam
             exceptionem
             aliquam
             proponens
             ,
             dicebat
             se
             paratum
             litem
             contestari
             ,
             &
             intentionibus
             Abbatis
             &
             Conventus
             respondere
             ,
             si
             vicisisim
             Abbas
             &
             Conventus
             Archiepiscopo
             eos
             reconvenire
             volenti
             responderent
             .
             Cumque
             &
             Judicibus
             &
             partibus
             placeret
             reconventionem
             esse
             admittendam
             ,
             procurator
             Abbatiae
             &
             Monachorum
             Sancti
             Augustini
             ,
             intentionem
             suam
             proposuit
             in
             hunc
             modum
             .
          
           
             Archiepiscopus
             post
             appellationem
             Abbatis
             Sancti
             Augustini
             pro
             se
             &
             pro
             Monachis
             suis
             ,
             pro
             Ecclesiis
             etiam
             Abbatiae
             suae
             cum
             Parochianis
             earum
             ,
             &
             precipuè
             pro
             Ecclesia
             de
             Faversham
             cum
             Parochianis
             suis
             ad
             Dominum
             Papam
             legitimè
             interpositam
             ,
             post
             eandem
             etiam
             appellationem
             sollempniter
             innovatam
             ,
             &
             contra
             libertatem
             Monasterii
             Sancti
             Augustini
             ,
             per
             Magistrum
             Everardum
             quondam
             Officialem
             Archidiaconi
             &
             per
             Decanos
             quosdam
             &
             Capellanos
             ,
             quosdam
             Monachos
             Sancti
             Augustini
             excommunicavit
             .
          
           
             Item
             ,
             Ecclesias
             quae
             pertinent
             ad
             donationem
             Abbatis
             Sancti
             
               Augustini
               ,
               
                 post
                 eandem
                 appellationem
                 ,
                 et
                 post
                 appellationem
                 Rectorum
                 earum
                 ,
                 et
                 contra
                 tenorem
                 libertatis
                 Monasterii
                 Sancti
                 Augustini
                 generali
                 supposuit
                 interdicto
                 .
                 Parochianos
                 etiam
                 earum
                 a
                 divini
                 Officii
                 et
                 Sacramentorum
                 perceptione
                 suspendit
                 ,
                 mortuorum
                 etiam
                 sepulturam
                 interdixit
                 .
                 Item
                 cum
                 Archiepiscopus
                 transitum
                 faceret
                 per
                 Faversham
                 Parochianis
                 sibi
                 occurrentibus
                 ,
                 benedictionem
                 suam
                 denegavit
                 ,
                 denuncians
                 eos
                 excommunicatos
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 Monachis
                 Sancti
                 Augustini
                 communicaverant
                 ,
                 hoc
                 etiam
                 post
                 dictam
                 appellationem
                 Abbatis
                 factum
                 est
              
            
             .
             ,
          
           
           
             Item
             ,
             quod
             Archiepiscopus
             impedit
             jus
             Abbatis
             &
             Conventus
             in
             Ecclesiis
             suiis
             vacantibus
             ,
             differendo
             institutiones
             Clericorum
             ,
             utpote
             Magistri
             I.
             qui
             praesentatus
             est
             ad
             Ecclesiam
             de
             Stone
             ,
             &
             R.
             Clerici
             praesentati
             ad
             Ecclesiam
             de
             Langedon
             .
          
           
             Propositum
             est
             etiam
             à
             procuratoribus
             supradictis
             ,
             quod
             cum
             ipse
             Archiepiscopus
             post
             appellationem
             ad
             Dominum
             Papam
             pro
             eis
             interpositam
             coram
             eodem
             super
             Ecclesia
             de
             Stone
             vacante
             ,
             ne
             quid
             in
             praejudicium
             eorum
             fieret
             &
             I.
             Clerici
             quem
             ad
             eandem
             Ecclesiam
             praesentaverunt
             ,
             
               post
               appellationem
               etiam
               procuratoris
               ipsius
               Clerici
               pro
               eo
               sic
               interpositam
               ,
               eandem
               Ecclesiam
               supposuit
               interdicto
               ,
               quod
               interdictum
               fere
               per
               annum
               duravit
               et
               dimidium
               .
            
          
           
             Procurator
             vero
             Archiepiscopi
             reconveniendo
             Abbatem
             &
             Conventum
             super
             pluribus
             Articulis
             &
             approbata
             reconventione
             ,
             respondit
             hoc
             modo
             .
          
           
             Archiepiscopus
             nescit
             an
             Abbas
             appellaverit
             ,
             
               si
               tamen
               appellaverit
               ,
               ejus
               appellationi
               in
               eo
               casu
               non
               fuit
               differendum
               ,
               quia
               manifesta
               fuit
               ejus
               intrusio
               in
               Ecclesiam
               de
               Faversham
               .
               Probet
               igitur
               Abbas
               se
               appellasse
               ,
               et
               si
               forte
               hoc
               probaverit
               ,
               nos
               probabimus
               illi
               appellationi
               non
               fuisse
               differendum
               .
            
          
           
             Item
             Procurator
             Archiepiscopi
             confessus
             
               est
               excommunicasse
               in
               genere
               omnes
               illos
               qui
               se
               intruserant
               in
               Ecclesiam
               de
               Faversham
               ,
               et
               eum
               Ecclesiam
               de
               Faversham
               et
               Stone
               suspendisse
               ,
               et
               quasdam
               alias
               Ecclesias
               Monasterii
               Sancti
               Augustini
               ,
               set
               nescit
               quas
               ,
               vel
               quot
               :
               et
               dixit
               has
               sententias
               excommunicationis
               et
               interdicti
               juste
               tulisse
               ob
               delictum
               manifestum
               ,
               Monachorum
               scilicet
               intrusionem
               .
               Cum
               enim
               monuisset
               eos
               ,
               ut
               asseruit
               ,
               ut
               ab
               intrusione
               sua
               desisterent
               ,
               et
               illi
               semper
               pertinaciter
               in
               ea
               perseverarent
               ,
               credebat
               eos
               sic
               saltem
               a
               sua
               intrusione
               revocare
               .
            
          
           
             Adjecit
             etiam
             idem
             procurator
             ,
             sententis
             illas
             latas
             fuisse
             non
             in
             praejudicium
             alicujus
             appellationis
             legitimè
             factae
             ,
             nec
             contra
             libertatem
             aliquam
             Monasterii
             Sancti
             Augustini
             competentem
             .
          
           
             Adjecit
             etiam
             ,
             quod
             Archiepiscopus
             ingrediens
             Faversham
             ,
             una
             benedictione
             benedixit
             omnibus
             habitantibus
             in
             ea
             ,
             set
             postea
             cum
             villa
             sit
             magna
             &
             populus
             multus
             ,
             non
             potuit
             singulis
             sibi
             occurrentibus
             singillatim
             benedicere
             ,
             nulli
             tamen
             benedictionem
             denegavit
             qui
             prius
             universitati
             benedixerat
             ,
             nullum
             etiam
             sibi
             occurentium
             nominatim
             denunciavit
             excommunicatum
             .
             Adjecit
             etiam
             ,
             Archiepiscopum
             justè
             differe
             institutiones
             duorum
             Clericorum
             sibi
             praesentatorum
             ,
             jure
             enim
             suo
             utitur
             ,
             &
             juris
             executio
             non
             habet
             injuriam
             ;
             Monachi
             enim
             in
             illas
             duas
             Ecclesias
             se
             intruserunt
             ,
             de
             Langdon
             scilicet
             &
             Stone
             ,
             &
             adhuc
             eas
             detinent
             ;
             undè
             ad
             praesentationem
             intrusorum
             nullum
             debuit
             Archiepiscopus
             admittere
             in
             illis
             ,
             ipsis
             in
             intrusione
             perseverantibus
             .
             Recedant
             ergo
             Monachi
             ab
             intrusione
             ,
             &
             Archiepiscopus
             libenter
             admitter
             Clericos
             ab
             eis
             praesentatos
             .
          
           
             Idem
             reconvenit
             Abbatem
             &
             Monachos
             
               Sancti
               Augustini
            
             dicens
             ,
             quod
             ipsi
             mortuo
             
             Francone
             persona
             Ecclesiae
             de
             Middleton
             ,
             in
             Ecclesiam
             de
             Middleton
             vacantem
             quadriennio
             transacto
             se
             intruserunt
             ,
             &
             fructus
             &
             obventiones
             ejus
             ad
             valentiam
             80.
             marcarum
             ,
             minus
             rationabiliter
             in
             usus
             proprios
             converterunt
             ,
             &
             quod
             saepius
             per
             Archiepiscopum
             moniti
             ,
             tamen
             nequè
             ei
             Clericum
             idoneum
             ad
             ipsius
             regimen
             praesentarunt
             ,
             neque
             ipsum
             vel
             ejus
             Officialem
             custodiam
             ipsius
             tanquam
             vacantis
             habere
             permiserunt
             .
             Petit
             ergo
             Archiepiscopus
             ,
             ut
             authoritate
             Dominorum
             Judicum
             Monachis
             ab
             eadem
             Ecclesia
             amotis
             ,
             ei
             Custodia
             dictae
             Ecclesiae
             tanquam
             vacantis
             tradatur
             .
             Secundo
             ,
             ut
             Monachi
             solvant
             ei
             &
             Officialibus
             suis
             omnes
             fructus
             &
             obventiones
             quas
             perceperunt
             à
             tempore
             quo
             se
             intruserunt
             .
             Tertio
             ,
             ut
             satisfaciant
             sibi
             super
             injuria
             ab
             eis
             sibi
             illata
             super
             dicta
             Ecclesia
             dicto
             modo
             .
             Quarto
             ,
             ut
             ipse
             sinatur
             Clerico
             cui
             voluerit
             ,
             dummodo
             idoneo
             ,
             Ecclesiam
             illam
             authoritate
             Lateranensis
             Concilii
             dare
             ,
             irrequisito
             Monachorum
             consensu
             ,
             salvo
             eis
             postmodum
             jure
             patronatus
             si
             salvum
             esse
             debeat
             .
          
           
             Item
             mortuo
             O.
             de
             Camera
             persona
             Ecclesiae
             de
             Faversham
             ,
             dicti
             Monachi
             se
             in
             illam
             Ecclesiam
             intruserunt
             ▪
             spreta
             authoritate
             Archdiaconi
             ,
             omnes
             obventiones
             illius
             sibi
             indebitè
             appropriantes
             .
             Et
             licet
             saepius
             moniti
             ,
             nondum
             tamen
             quenquam
             ad
             illius
             
             regimen
             Archiepiscopo
             praesentaverunt
             ,
             &
             ibidem
             missas
             celebrare
             indebitè
             ,
             &
             alia
             sacerdotalia
             ministrare
             praesumpserunt
             .
             
               Petit
               igitur
               Archiepiscopus
               sibi
               super
               hiis
               injuriis
               satisfieri
               ,
               obventiones
               a
               tempore
               intrusionis
               praedictae
               perceptas
               sibi
               vel
               Officiali
               suo
               restitui
               ,
               et
               ut
               liceat
               ei
               Ecclesiam
               illam
               Clerico
               idoneo
               authoritate
               Lateranensis
               Concilii
               dare
               .
            
          
           
             Adjecit
             etiam
             ,
             quod
             Monachi
             Sancti
             Augustini
             in
             Ecclesiam
             de
             Stone
             elapso
             anno
             se
             intruserunt
             ,
             &
             obventiones
             ad
             valentiam
             20
             marcarum
             indebitè
             usurparunt
             ,
             jus
             Arciepiscop
             ▪
             &
             Archidiaconi
             sui
             in
             ea
             enervantes
             .
             
               Petit
               igitur
               ,
               ut
               Monachis
               ab
               ea
               amotis
               sibi
               super
               hac
               injuria
               satisfiat
               ,
               et
               obventiones
               a
               tempore
               vacationis
               perceptae
               ei
               etiam
               de
               hac
               Ecclesia
               authoritate
               Lateranensis
               Concilii
               disponere
               cum
               praescriptio
               sex
               mensium
               authoritate
               Lateranensis
               Concilii
               currens
               contra
               patronum
               omnino
               non
               praesentantem
               aeque
               curratur
               sicut
               contra
               patronum
               viciosum
               praesentantem
               .
            
             Adjecit
             etiam
             similem
             querimoniam
             super
             Ecclesia
             de
             Langedon
             ,
             in
             qua
             Monachi
             similiter
             se
             nuper
             intruserunt
             ,
             petens
             similiter
             illius
             custodiam
             sili
             cedi
             ,
             &
             super
             injuria
             fibi
             satisfieri
             .
          
           
             Adjecit
             etiam
             Procurator
             Archiepiscopi
             ,
             Archiepiscopum
             &
             Archidiaconum
             suum
             debere
             habere
             custodiam
             omnium
             Ecclesiarum
             vacantium
             ,
             in
             quibus
             Monachi
             Sancti
             Augustini
             habet
             jus
             Pratronatus
             .
          
           
             Adjecit
             quoque
             Archiepiscopum
             &
             Archidiaconum
             suum
             esse
             in
             possessione
             hujus
             juris
             ;
             unde
             petit
             ut
             hoc
             jure
             liberè
             &
             sine
             impedimento
             uti
             possit
             .
          
           
             Procurator
             Abbatis
             &
             Monachorum
             Sancti
             Augustini
             respondit
             ,
             quod
             cum
             Archiepiscopus
             proponeret
             Abbatem
             &
             Monachos
             intrusos
             in
             Ecclesiam
             de
             Middleton
             ,
             eo
             quod
             u●
             asserebat
             Ecclesia
             illa
             vacans
             erat
             &
             custodia
             ejusdum
             vacaret
             ad
             ipsum
             ,
             vel
             Archid
             aconum
             suum
             pertineret
             ,
             certificari
             voluerint
             Abbas
             &
             Monachi
             utrum
             Archiepiscopus
             contenderet
             se
             an
             Archidiaconum
             jus
             custodiae
             habere
             in
             Ecclesia
             praedicta
             .
             Et
             incontinenti
             responsum
             est
             â
             procuratore
             Archiepiscopi
             ,
             Custodiam
             illius
             Ecclesiae
             principaliter
             ad
             Archiepiscopum
             ;
             secundari●
             &
             authoritate
             Archiepiscopi
             ad
             Archidiaconum
             suum
             pertinere
             .
             Consequenter
             respondit
             procurator
             Abbatis
             .
             Quod
             etsi
             vacaret
             Ecclesia
             de
             Middleton
             ,
             nihilominus
             Custodia
             illius
             &
             Claves
             &
             proventus
             non
             ad
             Archiepiscopum
             ,
             immo
             ad
             Abbatem
             &
             Monachos
             tempore
             vacationis
             pertineret
             .
             Adiecit
             quoque
             ,
             illam
             non
             esse
             vacantem
             ,
             immo
             Abbatem
             &
             Monachos
             Sancti
             Augustini
             ejusdem
             personatum
             habere
             ,
             seu
             Canonicum
             titulum
             percipiendi
             omnes
             proventus
             illius
             ,
             &
             sic
             eos
             jure
             sine
             consilio
             fraudis
             seu
             intrusionis
             Ecclesiam
             sibi
             retinere
             .
             Et
             ideo
             Archiepiscopus
             frustra
             ad
             vacantem
             super
             proventibus
             &
             ipsius
             quasi
             vacantis
             frustra
             eos
             molestabat
             ,
             frustra
             quasi
             injuria
             ei
             illata
             fuisset
             sibi
             petebat
             satisfieri
             ,
             cum
             Abbas
             &
             Monachi
             jure
             suo
             usi
             fuerint
             ,
             &
             juris
             executio
             non
             habet
             injuriam
             .
             Super
             Ecclesia
             de
             Faversham
             omnino
             idem
             ,
             eam
             totam
             in
             usus
             suos
             sibi
             retinuerint
             ,
             quandoque
             etiam
             Clericis
             secularibus
             nunc
             sub
             majori
             ,
             nunc
             sub
             minori
             pensione
             ,
             nunquam
             tamen
             ad
             firmam
             concesserunt
             .
             Tandem
             defuncto
             Osberno
             de
             Camera
             cui
             Ecclesiam
             illam
             ad
             instantiam
             Henrici
             Regis
             sub
             pensione
             sex
             marcarum
             concesserant
             jure
             suo
             &
             licitè
             &
             citra
             injuriam
             Archiepiscopi
             ,
             &
             sic
             citra
             vitium
             intrusionis
             ingressi
             sunt
             possessionem
             illius
             Ecclesiae
             .
             Requisitus
             procurator
             Abbatis
             à
             procuratore
             Archiepiscopi
             ,
             Qui
             instituente
             habuerunt
             Monachi
             jus
             patronatus
             in
             Ecclesiis
             de
             Faversham
             &
             de
             Middleton
             ?
             habita
             deliberatione
             respondit
             in
             hunc
             modum
             .
          
           
             Abbas
             &
             Conventus
             credunt
             quod
             tempore
             concessionis
             &
             confirmationis
             Regis
             W.
             primi
             super
             Ecclesiis
             de
             Faversham
             &
             de
             Middleton
             eis
             factae
             Archiepiscopus
             Cantuaeriensis
             qui
             tunc
             fuit
             instituit
             Abbatem
             &
             Conventum
             &
             in
             easdem
             Ecclesias
             ,
             set
             ad
             idem
             probandum
             nec
             testes
             habent
             nec
             instrumenta
             super
             hoc
             specialiter
             confecta
             .
             Verum
             pro
             certo
             sciunt
             quod
             Archiepiscopus
             Theobaldus
             concessit
             eis
             Ecclesias
             illas
             ,
             &
             bonae
             memoriae
             Celestinus
             easdem
             eis
             confirmavit
             .
             Praeterea
             adjecit
             procurator
             Abbatis
             quod
             Archiepiscopus
             falso
             suggessit
             Domino
             Papae
             ,
             Monachos
             manu
             armata
             detinuisse
             Ecclesiam
             de
             Faversham
             .
             Ad
             jecit
             etiam
             quod
             Nuncii
             Abbatis
             &
             Monachorum
             cum
             literis
             eorum
             accesserunt
             ad
             Archiepiscopum
             ad
             Slyndon
             ,
             conquerentes
             ,
             quod
             post
             eorum
             appellationem
             factam
             &
             solempniter
             innovatam
             Magister
             Everardus
             
             tunc
             Officialis
             Archidiaconi
             Cantuariensis
             in
             prae
             judicium
             &
             contra
             libertatem
             Monasterii
             Sancti
             Augustini
             Monachos
             ,
             in
             Ecclesia
             de
             Faversham
             tunc
             existentes
             ,
             authoritate
             Archiepiscopi
             Excommunicavit
             ,
             &
             Ecclesias
             Abbatiae
             generali
             supposuit
             interdicto
             .
             Cumque
             instantius
             peterent
             ,
             ut
             Archiepiscopus
             illas
             sententias
             irritaret
             ,
             Archiepiscopus
             Warrantizare
             eas
             voluit
             ,
             nec
             eas
             irritare
             ,
             dicens
             dictis
             appellationibus
             non
             fuisse
             deferendum
             .
             Cum
             igitur
             appellatio
             Abbatis
             ad
             notitiam
             Archiepiscopi
             pervenit
             ,
             &
             ipse
             nihilominus
             illas
             sententias
             post
             appellationem
             factas
             ratas
             habuit
             cum
             ratihabitio
             retro
             trahatur
             ,
             excusationem
             ignorantiae
             si
             quam
             ab
             initio
             ,
             ex
             post
             facto
             amisit
             ,
             adjiciens
             haec
             omnia
             à
             Magistro
             Everardo
             &
             per
             eum
             &
             Authoritate
             ejus
             facta
             fuisse
             .
          
           
             Super
             Ecclesiis
             de
             Stone
             &
             Langedon
             respondit
             procurator
             Abbatis
             &
             Conventus
             ;
             Quod
             cum
             custodia
             earum
             &
             aliarum
             sui
             patronatus
             ad
             Abbatem
             &
             Monachos
             pertinet
             ,
             et
             cum
             &
             ipsi
             ad
             illarum
             Ecclesiarum
             regimen
             personas
             idoneos
             Archiepiscopo
             praesentassent
             ,
             Archiepiscopus
             eos
             super
             custodia
             earum
             seu
             proventibus
             injustè
             molestabat
             .
             Item
             procurator
             Abbatis
             &
             Conventus
             confessus
             est
             in
             jure
             Monachos
             Sancti
             Augustini
             detinuisse
             Ecclesias
             de
             Stone
             &
             Langedon
             ,
             ex
             quo
             vacaverunt
             ,
             &
             adhuc
             detinere
             &
             nolle
             custodiam
             earum
             Archiepiscopo
             vel
             Archidiacono
             dimittere
             ,
             nec
             debere
             cum
             ad
             eos
             spectaret
             custodia
             omnium
             Ecclesiarum
             vacantium
             sui
             patronatus
             ,
             &
             non
             ad
             Archiepiscopum
             vel
             Archidiaconum
             ,
             &
             eos
             in
             possessione
             hujus
             custodiae
             esse
             ,
             &
             non
             Archiepiscopum
             vel
             Archidiaconum
             .
          
           
             Hiis
             itaque
             hinc
             inde
             propositis
             utriusque
             partis
             testes
             sunt
             admissi
             ,
             multi
             quidem
             .
             Quorum
             multitudo
             à
             judicibus
             ad
             minorem
             numerum
             redacta
             fuisset
             nisi
             quia
             partes
             instabant
             ,
             ut
             omnes
             admitterentur
             propter
             Articulorum
             probandorum
             multitudinem
             .
          
           
             Publicatis
             demum
             attestationibus
             ,
             paratus
             fuit
             Archidiaconus
             a
             judicibus
             sententiam
             accipere
             ,
             &
             hoc
             instanter
             petiit
             ,
             ut
             scilicet
             ipsi
             inspectis
             attestationibus
             sententiarent
             .
             
               Sed
               pars
               adversa
               sententiam
               Domino
               Papae
               maluit
               reservare
               .
               Deinde
               cum
               renunciatum
               esset
               productioni
               super
               Testibus
               repellendis
               ,
               die
               ad
               idem
               praefixo
               facta
               est
               instrumentorum
               Sancti
               Augustini
               exhibitio
               .
               Postmodum
               vero
               die
               scilicet
               Martis
               proxima
               post
               Caput
               jejunii
               ,
               dicti
               Iudices
               partibus
               peremptorium
               praefixerunt
               diem
               scilicet
               diem
               Natalis
               beatae
               Mariae
               ,
               quo
               coram
               Domino
               Papa
               compareant
               sententiam
               recepturi
               .
               Set
               amicis
               mediantibus
               ,
               et
               de
               pace
               tractantibus
               ,
               Rex
               ipse
               scripsit
               Archiepiscopo
               supplicando
               ,
               ne
               ipse
               Abbatem
               super
               Ecclesiis
               de
               Faversham
               et
               de
               Middleton
               molestaret
               seu
               impeditet
               quo
               minus
               de
               praedictis
               Ecclesiis
               possit
               disponere
               et
               in
               usus
               proprios
               convertere
               .
               Igitur
               Archiepiscopus
               H.
               tandem
               volens
               ea
               quae
               pacis
               sunt
               et
               non
               belli
               ,
               ob
               Regis
               reverentiam
               ,
               praedictas
               Ecclesias
               praedecessoris
               sui
               Theobaldi
               vestigiis
               inhaerendo
               ratificavit
               ,
               perpetuo
               possidendas
               .
            
          
           
             I
             pretermit
             many
             hot
             contests
             soon
             after
             Annis
             1214.
             1215.
             
             &c.
             between
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             Monks
             and
             Abbots
             of
             Saint
             Augustines
             ;
             about
             the
             Abbots
             making
             his
             profession
             of
             subjection
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             upon
             his
             Consecration
             ,
             for
             refusal
             whereof
             the
             Archbishop
             excommunicated
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             and
             Monks
             ,
             and
             interdicted
             all
             Churches
             belonging
             to
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             so
             that
             neither
             God
             nor
             the
             people
             during
             their
             contests
             must
             have
             any
             divine
             service
             in
             them
             ,
             such
             was
             their
             presumption
             and
             impiety
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Abbot
             appealing
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             pleaded
             exemptions
             from
             any
             such
             profession
             or
             subjection
             by
             several
             Popes
             Bulls
             and
             Resolutions
             ,
             In
             which
             Suites
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             alleadging
             the
             sentence
             of
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             third
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             What
             great
             delayes
             ,
             bribes
             ,
             and
             indirect
             practises
             were
             used
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             in
             these
             Suites
             ,
             you
             may
             read
             at
             large
             in
             the
             Chronicle
             of
             
               William
               Thorn
            
             ,
             Cap.
             14.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             23.
             
             I
             shall
             only
             observe
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             contest
             it
             clearly
             appeared
             upon
             full
             examination
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Monks
             and
             ArchBishops
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             forged
             Popes
             Bulls
             &
             Charters
             ,
             to
             maintain
             their
             Jurisdictions
             ;
             The
             Archbishop
             Anno.
             1215.
             produced
             before
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             Copies
             of
             two
             Decretal
             Epistles
             or
             Bulls
             of
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             third
             ,
             in
             a
             full
             Council
             ,
             which
             were
             both
             proved
             to
             be
             forged
             ;
             I
             shall
             only
             recite
             the
             latter
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             detection
             ,
             relation
             of
             their
             forgery
             .
          
           
           
             Alexander
             Episcopus
             servus
             servorum
             Dei
             ,
             venerabili
             fratri
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuariensi
             
             Apostolicae
             sedis
             Legato
             ,
             &c.
             
             Ideo
             sumus
             in
             eminentia
             sedis
             Apostolicae
             constituti
             ,
             ut
             aequa
             lance
             Justitiae
             singulis
             sua
             jura
             reddamus
             ,
             &
             si
             quid
             minus
             aequaliter
             factum
             est
             ,
             illud
             ad
             rectitudinis
             tramitem
             rovocemus
             .
             Licet
             itaque
             Monasterium
             Sancti
             
               Augustini
               Cant.
            
             tanquam
             specialiter
             nostrum
             paterno
             diligamus
             &
             foveamus
             affectu
             ,
             ipsi
             tamen
             eam
             libertatem
             indulgere
             nolumus
             ,
             per
             quam
             tuis
             &
             Ecclesiae
             tuae
             dignitatibus
             derogetur
             .
             
               Quoniam
               igitur
               quorundam
               suggestionibus
               ,
               et
               quibusdam
               privilegiis
               falsis
               ,
               sicut
               postea
               manifeste
               comperimus
               ,
               ab
               Abbatis
               Sancti
               Augustini
               tibi
               debitam
               ,
               tuis
               antecessoribus
               diu
               exhibitam
               ,
               tibi
               abstulimus
               professionem
               ,
               Nos
               intuitu
               aequitatis
               ,
               et
               ob
               reverentiam
               beati
               Thomae
               Martyris
               tibi
               et
               successoribus
               tuis
               in
               perpetuum
               confirmamus
               .
            
             Dat.
             Laterani
             ,
             &c.
             Sed
             quoniam
             Archiepiscopus
             non
             ostendebat
             originalia
             istarum
             Literarum
             ,
             neque
             earum
             Copiam
             sub
             manu
             publica
             ,
             cum
             hoc
             fuisset
             sibi
             tunc
             maximè
             necessarium
             ,
             
               ipsae
               literae
               habitae
               sunt
               suspectae
               ,
               unde
               quaesito
               Registro
               ipsius
               Alexandri
               Papae
               3.
               et
               diligenter
               exquisito
               ,
               nulla
               omnino
               mentio
               de
               ipsis
               literis
               est
               reperta
               ;
               quare
               duo
               ipsa
               paria
               literarum
               sunt
               condemnata
               falsi
               et
               cancellata
               ab
               ipso
               Papa
               Innocentio
               3
               in
               ipso
               Concilio
               generali
               ,
               non
               sine
               magna
               Archiepiscopi
               confusione
               et
               erubescentia
               .
            
             Ipsa
             vero
             sententia
             quam
             idem
             Papa
             Alexander
             tulerat
             pro
             Monasterio
             S.
             Augustini
             super
             professione
             non
             exhibenda
             Archiepiscopo
             ,
             de
             verbo
             ad
             verbum
             inventa
             est
             registrata
             .
             Quibus
             ita
             ge●●●s
             turbatus
             Archiepiscopus
             &
             animo
             consternatus
             ,
             ne
             nihil
             videatur
             egisse
             ,
             proposuit
             in
             ipso
             Concilio
             ,
             quod
             Abbas
             tenetur
             sibi
             de
             jure
             communi
             facere
             professionum
             ,
             igitur
             sibi
             humiliter
             petebat
             exhiberi
             .
             
               Upon
               consideration
               of
               which
               Forgeries
               ,
               we
               may
               justly
               suspect
               sundry
               Bulls
               ,
               and
               some
               Charters
               advancing
               the
               Popes
               supremacy
               and
               jurisdiction
               here
               in
            
             England
             ,
             
               to
               be
               Forged
               as
               Sir.
            
             *
             Henry
             Spelman
             
               observes
               .
               The
               rather
               because
            
             Gervasius
             Dorobernensis
             
               writing
               under
               King
            
             Iohn
             ,
             
               in
               his
               Chronicle
            
             ,
             *
             Anno
             1081.
             
               renders
               us
               this
               account
               of
               these
               Monks
               two
               rased
               ,
               forged
               Charters
               ,
               Bulls
               then
               produced
               .
            
             Sexto
             Kal.
             Julii
             ,
             convenerunt
             apud
             
               Londoniam
               ,
               Richardus
               Cantuariensis
            
             Archiepiscopus
             ,
             Episcopus
             
               Dunelmensis
               ,
               Rogerius
            
             Abbas
             Sancti
             Augustini
             ,
             a●sque
             non
             modicae
             auctoritatis
             viri
             .
             Dederat
             enim
             in
             mandatis
             
               Romanus
               Pontifex
               Alexander
            
             praefato
             Episcopo
             Dunelmensi
             &
             Abbati
             Sancti
             Albani
             ,
             ut
             Abbatem
             Sancti
             Augustini
             cogerent
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuariensi
             sua
             privilegia
             ostendere
             ,
             daretque
             Copiam
             Legendi
             .
             
               Continebant
               enim
               quaedam
               capitula
               in
               contumeliam
               Cantuariensis
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               quae
               magis
               falsa
               quam
               vera
               videbantur
               :
               hoc
               jam
               tertio
               a
               sede
               Apostolica
               emanaverat
               mandatum
               .
               
                 (
                 So
                 little
                 did
                 they
                 then
                 regard
                 the
                 Popes
                 mandates
                 who
                 were
                 most
                 devoted
                 to
                 him
                 )
              
            
             Sed
             invincibili
             tergiversatione
             Monachorum
             usque
             in
             praesens
             dilatum
             est
             .
             Lege
             Lector
             &
             intellige
             ,
             quod
             veritas
             non
             quaere
             tangulos
             ;
             &
             qui
             veritatem
             dicit
             non
             laborar
             .
             Protulerunt
             tandem
             aliquando
             Monachi
             Abbatis
             Schedulas
             duas
             ,
             
               quas
               sua
               originalia
               constanter
               esse
               dicebant
               .
               Quarum
               prima
               vetustissima
               erat
               rasa
               ,
               et
               subscripta
               acsi
               esset
               emendata
               ,
               et
               absque
               sigillo
               .
            
             Hanc
             dicebant
             Regis
             Ethelberti
             esse
             privilegium
             .
             Alia
             vero
             scedula
             multo
             erat
             recentior
             ,
             de
             qua
             Bulla
             plumbea
             ,
             
               cum
               iconia
               Episcopi
               nova
               valde
               dependebat
               .
            
             Hanc
             Cartulam
             Sancti
             *
             Augustini
             dicebant
             esse
             privilegium
             .
             In
             his
             autem
             privilegiis
             intuentium
             judicio
             haec
             maximè
             notanda
             fuerunt
             .
             In
             prima
             ,
             laudabilis
             quidem
             fuit
             vetustas
             ,
             
               sed
               rasa
               fuit
               ,
               et
               inscripta
               ,
            
             nec
             ullius
             sigilli
             munimine
             celebrata
             .
             In
             alia
             vero
             ,
             reprehensione
             dignum
             fuit
             ,
             quod
             nova
             extitit
             ejus
             Litera
             &
             Bulla
             ,
             cum
             vetustatis
             esse
             deberet
             annorum
             quingentorum
             octoginta
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             à
             tempore
             beati
             Augustini
             cujus
             esse
             dicebatur
             .
             
               Fuit
               etiam
               notatum
               ▪
               immo
               notorium
               et
               notabile
               ,
            
             quod
             Bulla
             ,
             ipsius
             plumbea
             fuit
             ,
             cum
             non
             soleant
             cisalpini
             praesules
             vel
             primates
             ,
             scriptis
             suis
             autenticis
             Bullas
             plumbeas
             apponere
             .
             
               Modus
               etiam
               Latini
               et
               forma
               loquendi
               ,
               a
               Romano
               stilo
               dissona
               videbantur
               .
            
             Haec
             duo
             solummodo
             privilegia
             in
             medio
             prolata
             sunt
             ,
             cum
             alia
             nonnulla
             se
             habuisse
             Monachi
             jactitarent
             .
             Besides
             *
             Will.
             Thorn
             
               a
               Monk
               thereof
               confesseth
            
             ,
             Archiepiscopus
             aggressus
             est
             ejusdē
             Monasterii
             privilegia
             arguere
             falsitatis
             ,
             
               and
               that
               after
               much
               wrangling
               the
               Abbot
               &
               Monks
               ,
            
             reverenter
             &
             devote
             judicibus
             obtemperantes
             ,
             de
             privilegiis
             quae
             nominatim
             fuerunt
             exhibenda
             ,
             &
             quae
             ipsi
             judices
             exhiberi
             praeceperant
             ,
             duo
             privilegia
             judicibus
             exhibebant
             ;
             
             videlicet
             privilegium
             beati
             Augustini
             ejusdem
             Ecclesiae
             patroni
             ,
             &
             privilegium
             Ethelberti
             Regis
             ejusdem
             Monasterii
             fundatoris
             ,
             
               whereon
               they
               made
               the
               premised
               observations
               of
               rasure
               interlining
               and
               forgerie
               upon
               view
               .
               Whence
               Sir
            
             *
             Henry
             Spelman
             
               gives
               us
               this
               good
               caution
            
             ;
             Cautius
             igitur
             intuendae
             sunt
             veterrimae
             Monasteriorum
             Chartae
             ,
             fraudem
             enim
             saepè
             olent
             ,
             &
             ab
             antiquis
             ipsis
             eo
             perstringuntur
             stigmate
             .
             Bonum
             est
             in
             eorum
             datis
             accuratè
             observare
             annorum
             concordantiam
             ,
             scilicet
             Christi
             ,
             Papae
             ,
             indictionis
             atque
             Regis
             ,
             in
             his
             enim
             saepius
             contigit
             hallucinatum
             iri
             .
          
           
             Book
             .
             3.
             
             Chap.
             1.
             p.
             257.
             l.
             37.
             
             After
             
               to
               him
            
             ,
             insert
             
               Robertus
               dei
               Redings
            
             Abbot
             ▪
             
             of
             Ramesey
             Anno.
             1207.
             
             Resignavit
             baculum
             suum
             pastoralem
             in
             manus
             
               Willielmi
               Lincolniensis
            
             Episcopi
             ,
             &
             mortuus
             est
             apud
             Redinges
             ,
             &
             Rex
             Johannes
             tenuit
             Abbathiam
             in
             manu
             sua
             per
             septem
             annos
             ,
             
               pro
               eo
               quod
               Monachi
               Ramesiae
               ad
               praeceptum
               suum
               noluerunt
               eligere
               in
               Abbatem
               Priorem
               de
               Frontona
               .
            
          
           
             Book
             3.
             
             Chap.
             1.
             p.
             287.
             l.
             38.
             
             After
             depraedavit
             ,
             adde
             .
             The
             Register
             of
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Ramesey
             Records
             .
             *
             Item
             eodem
             Anno
             1214
             ,
             idem
             Nicholaus
             Legatus
             deposuit
             Abbates
             
               Westmonasterii
               ,
               Eveshamiae
            
             ,
             &
             
               Barden●ae
               ,
               
                 et
                 substituti
                 sunt
                 per
                 eundem
                 Prior
              
               Fronton
            
             apud
             Westm
             .
             Prior
             Wygorn
             .
             apud
             Evesham
             ,
             Prior
             de
             Leuton
             ,
             apud
             Bardeney
             ;
             &
             anno
             sequenti
             fuit
             Ecclesia
             Ramensis
             spoliata
             multis
             divitiis
             ,
             
               by
               this
               Roman
               Harpy
               and
               Plunderer
               .
            
          
           
             This
             should
             have
             been
             inserted
             Book
             .
             3.
             
             Chap.
             2.
             p.
             363.
             before
             l.
             45.
             
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
            
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Thorne
            
             renders
             us
             this
             account
             of
             King
             Lewes
             his
             landing
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             
             of
             his
             Letter
             written
             to
             Alexander
             then
             Abbot
             of
             Saint
             
               Augustines
               Canterbury
            
             ,
             disproving
             King
             Johns
             ,
             and
             justifying
             his
             own
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             hereditary
             discent
             ,
             as
             Election
             of
             the
             Barons
             ,
             and
             disswading
             him
             ,
             to
             denounce
             any
             excommunication
             against
             him
             by
             the
             Popes
             command
             by
             promises
             and
             menaces
             ,
             both
             which
             the
             Abbot
             heroically
             contemned
             ,
             proceeding
             in
             his
             excommunication
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Domini
             1216.
             
             
               Lodowicus
               Philippi
            
             Regis
             Francorum
             primogenitus
             ,
             veniens
             in
             Angliam
             cum
             magno
             exercitu
             ut
             eam
             suae
             subderet
             ditioni
             ,
             applicuit
             apud
             Stonoram
             12.
             
             Kal.
             Junii
             ,
             animad
             vertens
             quod
             Alexander
             Abbas
             hujus
             loci
             haberet
             potestatem
             sententialiter
             contra
             eum
             procedendi
             ,
             elegantem
             eidem
             Abbati
             &
             Conventui
             misit
             Epistolam
             ,
             jus
             quod
             sibi
             in
             Anglicano
             Regno
             competere
             contendebat
             ,
             declarando
             in
             haec
             verba
             .
          
           
             Lodowicus
             Domini
             Regis
             Francorum
             primogenitus
             Abbati
             &
             Conventui
             Sancti
             
               Augustini
               Cant.
            
             salutem
             ,
             &
             syncerae
             dilectionis
             affectum
             .
             Ne
             quis
             in
             facto
             nostro
             de
             Regno
             nostro
             Angliae
             simplicitatem
             vestram
             per
             falsas
             circummveniat
             suggestiones
             ,
             vel
             Conscientias
             vestras
             contra
             nos
             reddat
             scrupulosas
             ,
             nudam
             &
             meram
             ipsius
             rei
             veritatem
             ,
             ad
             universitatis
             vestrae
             notitiam
             volumus
             pervenire
             .
             Nostis
             itaque
             ,
             quod
             propter
             proditionem
             notoriam
             quam
             Johannes
             quondam
             Rex
             Angliae
             commisit
             contra
             fratrem
             suum
             Regem
             Richardum
             ,
             dum
             esset
             in
             partibus
             Jerosolimitanis
             ,
             in
             reditu
             ejusdem
             fratris
             sui
             ,
             legitimè
             fuit
             citatus
             ,
             accusatus
             ,
             &
             in
             judicio
             coram
             paribus
             suis
             ,
             &
             per
             eos
             legitimè
             tanquàm
             proditor
             condempnatus
             ,
             quae
             sententia
             condemnationis
             per
             os
             
               Hugonis
               de
               Pinsac
            
             .
             tunc
             Episcopi
             Dunelmensis
             fuit
             solempniter
             promulgata
             ;
             undè
             mortuo
             Rege
             Richardo
             ,
             devolutum
             est
             jus
             Regni
             Angliae
             ad
             Reginam
             Castellae
             ,
             &
             haeredes
             suos
             ,
             quae
             sola
             tunc
             de
             omnibus
             fratribus
             &
             sororibus
             suis
             superstes
             fuit
             praeter
             dictum
             Johannem
             .
             Ipsa
             autem
             Regina
             &
             haeredes
             sui
             jus
             quod
             habuerunt
             in
             Regno
             nobis
             &
             filiae
             suae
             quam
             habemus
             uxorem
             ,
             liberaliter
             concesserunt
             :
             propter
             quod
             Hubertus
             quondam
             Cantuariensis
             Archiepiscopus
             in
             Coronatione
             ipsius
             Johannis
             publicè
             dixit
             ,
             quod
             non
             ratione
             successionis
             ,
             set
             per
             Electionem
             ipsum
             in
             Regem
             coronabat
             .
             Illa
             autem
             Electio
             vel
             Coronatio
             qualiscunque
             nobis
             non
             praejudicavit
             ,
             tàm
             quià
             per
             violentiam
             facta
             fuit
             ,
             tum
             quia
             jus
             quod
             habuimus
             nobis
             sine
             culpa
             aut
             consensu
             nostro
             auferre
             non
             potuit
             :
             praetereà
             satis
             notum
             est
             ,
             quomodo
             de
             murdro
             Arthuri
             nepotis
             sui
             in
             Curia
             Charissimi
             Domini
             &
             genitoris
             nostri
             Regis
             Francorum
             ,
             Cujus
             ambo
             erant
             homines
             legei
             ,
             per
             pares
             suos
             citatus
             ,
             &
             per
             eosdem
             pares
             tandem
             fuit
             legitimè
             condempnatus
             .
             Quod
             quidem
             murdrum
             eisdem
             partibus
             pluribus
             in
             Anglia
             &
             pluries
             praedictus
             Johannes
             est
             confessus
             :
             per
             quam
             condempnationem
             bona
             sua
             ubicunque
             erant
             aut
             undecumque
             ea
             haberet
             ,
             per
             usitatas
             consuetudines
             forisfecit
             ,
             &
             tunc
             iterato
             nobis
             tanquàm
             vero
             haeredi
             cessit
             jus
             Regni
             Angliae
             ,
             maximè
             cum
             adhuc
             de
             carne
             sua
             haeredem
             non
             haberet
             .
             Nos
             vero
             pro
             
             jure
             nostro
             extunc
             eidem
             Johanni
             guerram
             movimus
             ,
             quam
             contra
             ipsum
             continuavimus
             absque
             omni
             interruptione
             pacis
             vel
             treugae
             usque
             ad
             dies
             istos
             .
             De
             guerra
             enim
             quae
             postmodum
             inter
             Charistimum
             Dominum
             &
             genitorem
             nostrum
             &
             ipsum
             facta
             fuit
             ,
             nec
             fuimus
             requisiti
             ,
             nec
             alium
             requisivimus
             licet
             praesentes
             essemus
             ,
             undè
             nec
             Crucis
             assumptio
             ,
             nec
             aliqua
             Conditio
             postmodum
             lite
             pendente
             suscepta
             ,
             potest
             ipsum
             tueri
             ,
             quin
             contra
             ipsum
             jus
             nostrum
             prosequamur
             .
             
               Ad
               haec
               ,
               cum
               praefatus
               Johannes
               in
               Coronatione
               sua
               sollempniter
               prout
               moris
               est
               jurasset
               ,
               se
               jura
               et
               consuetudines
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               et
               Regni
               Angliae
               conservaturum
               ;
               contra
               juramentum
               suum
               ,
               absque
               Consilio
               vel
               consensu
               Baronum
               suorum
               idem
               Regnum
               ,
               quod
               semper
               fuit
            
             
             
               liberum
               ,
               quantum
               in
               ipso
               fuit
               ,
               Domino
               Papae
               subjecit
               ,
               et
               fecit
               tributarium
               ;
               bonas
               consuetudines
               subvertens
               ,
               malas
               inducens
               tam
               Ecclesiam
               quam
               Regnum
               multis
               oppressionibus
               ,
               multisque
               modis
               studens
               ancillare
               ;
               quas
               oppressiones
               vos
               melius
               nosti
               quam
               nos
               ,
               ut
               qui
               eas
               familiari
               sensistis
               experimento
               .
            
             Pro
             quibus
             cum
             post
             multas
             requisitiones
             guerra
             mota
             esset
             contra
             ipsum
             ,
             à
             Baronibus
             suis
             ,
             tandem
             ,
             inter
             caetera
             de
             ejus
             expresso
             consensu
             ità
             convenit
             ,
             ut
             si
             idem
             Johannes
             ad
             flagitia
             prima
             redierit
             ,
             ipsi
             Baronesab
             ejus
             fidelitate
             recederent
             nunquam
             ad
             eam
             postmodum
             reversuri
             .
             
               Uerum
               ipse
               nichilominus
               paucis
               diebus
               evolutis
               ,
               fecit
               novissima
               sua
               pejora
               prioribus
               ,
               studens
               Barones
               suos
               non
               tantum
               opprimere
               ,
               set
               potius
               penitus
               exterminare
               .
               Qui
               de
               communi
               Regni
               consilio
               et
               approbatione
               ,
               ipsum
               Regno
               judicantes
               indignum
               ,
               nos
               in
               Regem
               et
               Dominum
               elegerunt
               .
               Unde
               apparet
               ;
               quod
               sive
               ad
               successionem
               ,
               sive
               ad
               electionem
               habeatur
               respectus
               ,
               nos
               potissime
               jus
               in
               Regno
               Angliae
               habemus
               .
               Nos
               autem
               cum
               istis
               et
               aliis
               rationibus
               ad
               Dominum
               Papam
               sollempnes
               nuncios
               nostros
               dudum
               destinavimus
               ,
               et
               audientes
               interim
               ,
               quod
               Cardinalis
               quidam
               Gualo
               nomine
               ,
               veniret
               in
               Franciam
               ,
               misimus
               ad
               eum
               rogantes
               ,
               ne
               contra
               nos
               aliquid
               statueret
               ,
               donec
               nuncii
               nostri
               a
               Curia
               Romana
               redirent
               ,
               aut
               a
               Domino
               Papa
               novum
               reciperet
               mandatum
               postquam
               nuncios
               nostros
               audivisset
               .
               Et
               cum
               jam
               idem
               Cardinalis
               ad
               Dominum
               nostrum
               et
               genitorem
               Regem
               Franciae
               accessisset
               ,
               idem
               in
               praesentia
               Praelatorum
               et
               Magnatum
               Franciae
               fecimus
               dici
               coram
               nobis
               expresse
               ,
               jus
               et
               propositum
               nostrum
               potestantes
               .
               Ipse
               autem
               Cardinalis
               tunc
               contra
               nos
               in
               nullo
               processit
               ,
               nec
               visus
               est
               velle
               procedere
               .
               At
               nunc
               in
               Angliam
               ingressus
               ,
               suggestionibus
               et
               muneribus
               inimicorum
               nostrorum
               immutatus
               ,
               nos
               et
               nostros
               ,
               ut
               audivimus
               ,
               per
               Praelatos
               et
               Officiales
               Ecclesiarum
               intendit
               gravare
               .
               Quapropter
               vestram
               attente
               rogamus
               discretionem
               ,
               quatinus
               sicut
               ad
               libertatem
               Ecclesiae
               et
               Regni
               Angliae
               venimus
               ,
               ut
               videlicet
               tam
               Regnum
               quam
               Ecclesiam
               antiquae
               et
               debitae
               per
               Dei
               gratiam
               restituamus
               libertati
               ,
               propter
               nullius
               falsam
               suggestionem
               vel
               iniquam
               jussionem
               nos
               velitis
               turbare
               ,
               vel
               nostrum
               bonum
               et
               pium
               propositum
               et
               commune
               bonum
               Angliae
               impedire
               ,
               nec
               aliquid
               contra
               nos
               vel
               nostros
               nobis
               irrequisitis
               promulgare
               .
            
             Scituri
             quod
             qui
             bona
             fide
             in
             hac
             parte
             nobis
             assisterint
             ,
             perpetuum
             nos
             amicum
             contra
             quemlibet
             habebunt
             &
             defensorem
             ,
             nec
             pro
             lucro
             vel
             damno
             ei
             aliquo
             unquam
             tempore
             deerimus
             ▪
             illi
             vero
             qui
             secus
             egerint
             ,
             nos
             perpetuum
             sententient
             inimicum
             .
             Valete
             .
          
           
             Set
             Abbas
             Alexander
             ,
             ut
             alter
             Alexander
             Macedo
             magnanimus
             ,
             nec
             Lodowici
             praecibus
             &
             blanditiis
             emollitus
             ,
             nec
             comminatoriis
             perterritus
             ,
             
               a
               favore
               Regis
               I.
               et
               auxilio
               nullatenus
               se
               elongavit
               ,
               sed
               in
               ipsum
               Lodowicum
               et
               ejus
               Complices
               et
               eis
               adhaerentes
               ,
               consilium
               ,
               auxilium
               ,
               vel
               favorem
               eis
               praebentes
               ,
               sententias
               excommunicationis
               et
               interdicti
               incessanter
            
             
             
               promulgavit
               ,
               et
               executioni
               demandavit
               secundum
               quod
               a
               Papa
               hoc
               negotium
               et
               fuerat
               delegatum
               ,
               nam
               et
               ipsa
               Papa
               in
               Concilio
               Lateranensi
               eundem
               L.
               vivae
               vocis
               oraculo
               excommunicaverat
               .
               Complices
               vero
               et
               fautores
               ejus
               hac
               sententia
               irritati
               ,
               primo
               in
               insula
               Thaneto
               ,
               postea
               in
               singulis
               maneriis
               nostris
               blada
               ,
               animalia
               ,
               victualia
               ,
               &c.
               quaecunque
               invenire
               potuerunt
               depraedaverunt
               ,
               vix
               a
               Sanctuario
               nostri
               Monasterii
               manus
               suas
               continentes
               .
            
          
           
             Book
             4.
             
             Chap.
             1.
             p.
             377.
             after
             l.
             9.
             and
             before
             
               King
               Henry
            
             ,
             this
             passage
             and
             Writ
             should
             have
             been
             placed
             :
             By
             severall
             antient
             *
             
               Saxon
               Lawes
            
             ,
             persons
             accused
             of
             Robbery
             ,
             Murder
             and
             other
             Felonyes
             ,
             were
             to
             purge
             themselves
             and
             vindicate
             their
             innocency
             by
             fire
             ,
             cold
             or
             scalding
             water
             ,
             which
             tryall
             was
             styled
             
               Judicium
               Dei
               ,
               Ignis
               &
               Aquae
               ,
               &
               Ordalium
               :
            
             Which
             being
             written
             against
             and
             condemned
             by
             many
             Divines
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             prohibited
             by
             some
             Popes
             Decrees
             ,
             as
             a
             tempting
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             tryall
             full
             of
             superstition
             ,
             incertainty
             ,
             subject
             to
             many
             frauds
             and
             abuses
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             abolished
             by
             King
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             ,
             as
             †
             Eadmerus
             relates
             ,
             yet
             used
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             as
             not
             totally
             abolished
             ,
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             by
             advice
             of
             his
             Counsel
             and
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             (
             at
             the
             Popes
             Legats
             instigation
             )
             prohibited
             this
             kind
             of
             Tryall
             by
             this
             memorable
             Writ
             to
             the
             Justices
             itinerant
             ,
             because
             inhibited
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
          
        
         
           
             REX
             Dilectis
             &
             fidelibus
             suis
             
               Philippo
               de
               Vletot
            
             ,
             &
             sociis
             suis
             itinerantibus
             in
             
             Comitatibus
             
               Cumberland
               ,
               Westmerland
            
             ,
             &
             Lancaster
             ,
             salutem
             .
             Quia
             dubitatum
             fuit
             ,
             &
             non
             determinatum
             ante
             inceptionem
             itineris
             vestri
             ,
             quo
             judicio
             deducendi
             sint
             illi
             qui
             rectati
             su●
             de
             Latrocinio
             ,
             murdro
             ,
             incendio
             ,
             &
             hiis
             similibus
             ,
             
               cum
               prohibitum
               sit
               per
            
             *
             
               Ecclesiam
               Romanam
               Iudicium
               Ignis
               et
               Aquae
               .
            
             Provisum
             est
             à
             Consilio
             nostro
             ,
             ad
             praesens
             ,
             ut
             in
             hoc
             itinere
             vestro
             sic
             fiat
             de
             Rectatis
             de
             hujusmodi
             existentibus
             ,
             videlicet
             ,
             quod
             illi
             qui
             rectati
             sunt
             de
             Criminibus
             praedictis
             majoribus
             ,
             &
             de
             his
             habeatur
             suspicio
             ,
             quod
             culpabiles
             sint
             de
             eo
             undè
             rectati
             sunt
             (
             de
             quibus
             &
             licet
             Regnum
             nostrum
             abjurarent
             adhuc
             suspicio
             esset
             ,
             quod
             posteà
             male
             facerent
             )
             teneantur
             in
             prisona
             nostra
             ,
             &
             salvo
             custodiantur
             ,
             ita
             quod
             non
             incurrant
             periculum
             vitae
             vel
             membrorum
             occasione
             prisonae
             nostrae
             .
             
               Illi
               vero
               qui
               mediis
               criminibus
               rectati
               fuerunt
               ,
               et
               quibus
               competeret
               Iudicium
               Ignis
               vel
               Aquae
               si
               non
               esset
               prohibitum
               ,
               et
               de
               quibus
               si
               Regnum
               nostrum
               abjurarent
               nulla
               fuerit
               postea
               malificiendi
               suspicio
               ,
               Regnum
               nostrum
               abjurent
               .
            
             Illi
             vero
             qui
             minoribus
             rectati
             sunt
             criminibus
             nec
             de
             eis
             fuerit
             mali
             suspicio
             ,
             salvos
             &
             securos
             plegios
             inveniant
             de
             fidelitate
             &
             pace
             nostra
             conservanda
             ,
             &
             sic
             dimittentur
             in
             terra
             nostra
             .
             Cum
             igitur
             nihil
             certius
             in
             hac
             parte
             providerit
             Consilium
             nostrum
             ad
             praesens
             ,
             relinquimas
             discretioni
             vestrae
             ,
             ut
             qui
             personas
             hominum
             ,
             formam
             delicti
             ,
             &
             ipsarum
             rerum
             veritatem
             melius
             cognoscere
             poteritis
             ,
             hoc
             ordine
             secundum
             discretiones
             &
             Conscientias
             vestras
             in
             hujusmodi
             procedatis
             .
             Et
             in
             hujus
             rei
             testimonium
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Teste
               Domino
               
                 P.
                 Wintoniensis
              
               Episcopo
               apud
               Westm.
               
               
                 26.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 tertio
                 .
              
            
             Per
             eundem
             &
             H.
             de
             Burgo
             Justiciarum
             .
          
        
         
           
             This
             (
             in
             my
             observation
             )
             is
             the
             first
             president
             ,
             that
             Tryals
             ratified
             by
             our
             Civill
             Laws
             ,
             and
             antient
             usage
             in
             the
             Realm
             ,
             were
             altered
             and
             set
             a
             side
             upon
             consideration
             of
             the
             Decrees
             of
             Popes
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             by
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Counsils
             advice
             and
             Writ
             ,
             without
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             the
             Justice
             of
             the
             Decrees
             ,
             the
             superstition
             ,
             incertainty
             ,
             and
             injustice
             of
             the
             former
             kinds
             of
             Tryals
             ,
             might
             be
             a
             suffient
             warrant
             for
             such
             an
             alteration
             as
             this
             for
             the
             better
             .
          
           
           
             Book
             4.
             
             Chap.
             3
             p.
             373.
             between
             l.
             4
             and
             5.
             this
             should
             have
             been
             inserted
             ,
             In
             the
             second
             year
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             Pope
             Honorius
             the
             third
             ,
             upon
             the
             earnest
             Petition
             of
             the
             Abbot
             and
             Monks
             of
             Saint
             Albans
             granted
             them
             this
             Bull
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             all
             former
             Bulls
             of
             his
             predecessors
             and
             Charters
             of
             our
             Kings
             whereby
             any
             Priviledges
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Cells
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             or
             ought
             else
             were
             formerly
             granted
             ,
             or
             which
             hereafter
             should
             be
             granted
             to
             them
             with
             exemptions
             from
             all
             Regal
             ,
             Episcopal
             and
             other
             Taxes
             ,
             services
             ,
             jurisdictions
             whatsoever
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             the
             Pope
             himself
             or
             his
             Legate
             being
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             reserving
             one
             ounce
             of
             Cold
             to
             be
             annually
             payd
             to
             him
             and
             his
             successors
             for
             the
             Liberties
             and
             Priviledges
             ratified
             and
             granted
             in
             or
             by
             this
             Bull
             ,
             to
             which
             his
             Cardinals
             subscribed
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             he
             received
             a
             considerable
             summe
             in
             hand
             from
             the
             Monastery
             .
          
        
         
           
             HONORIUS
             Episcopus
             servus
             servorum
             Dei
             ,
             Dilectis
             filiis
             Willielmo
             Abbati
             
             Monasterii
             Sancti
             Albani
             ejusque
             fratribus
             tàm
             praesentibus
             quàm
             futuris
             ,
             regularem
             vitam
             professis
             in
             perpetuum
             .
             Religiosam
             vitam
             eligentibus
             
               Apostolicum
               convenit
               adesse
               praesidium
            
             ,
             ne
             fortè
             cujuslibet
             temeritatis
             incursus
             ,
             aut
             eos
             à
             proposito
             revocet
             ,
             aut
             rob
             ir
             ,
             quod
             absit
             ,
             sacrae
             religionis
             infringatur
             .
             Ea
             propter
             dilecti
             in
             Domino
             filii
             ,
             ob
             reverentiam
             beati
             Albani
             gloriosi
             *
             Anglorum
             protho
             .
             Martyris
             ,
             cujus
             sacratissimum
             corpus
             in
             loco
             vestro
             requiescere
             dignoscitur
             ,
             praedeces●orum
             nostrorum
             felicis
             memoriae
             ,
             
               Calixti
               ,
               Caelestini
               ,
               Eug
               nii
               ,
               Adriani
               ,
               Alexandri
               ,
               Lucii
               ,
               Clementis
               ,
            
             &
             Caelestini
             tertii
             Romanorum
             Pontificum
             vestigiis
             inhaerentes
             ,
             vestris
             justis
             postulationibus
             clementer
             annuimus
             ,
             &
             Monasterium
             ipsum
             ;
             in
             quo
             divino
             vacatis
             obsequio
             ,
             
               quod
               ad
               jus
               beati
               Petri
               specialiter
               spectare
               dignoscitur
               ,
               cum
               adjacentibus
               Cellis
               et
               Ecclesiis
               ,
               et
               omnibus
               eidem
               Monasterio
               pertinentibus
               ,
               sub
               beati
               Petri
               et
               nostra
               protectione
               suscipimus
               ,
               et
               praesentis
               scripti
               privilegio
               communimus
               ,
               statuentes
               ut
               universa
               quae
               illustris
               memoriae
               Offa
               videlicet
               et
               filius
               ejus
               ,
               
                 Egfridus
                 ,
                 Eir●dus
                 ,
                 Willielmus
                 ,
                 &
                 Henric●s
                 ,
                 Richardus
                 ,
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 Anglorum
              
            
             Reges
             ,
             aut
             alii
             fideles
             de
             suo
             jure
             vestro
             Monasterio
             contulerunt
             ,
             quaecunque
             etiam
             ipsum
             Monasterium
             in
             praesentiarum
             justè
             ac
             Canonicè
             possidet
             ,
             aut
             in
             futurum
             ,
             concessione
             Pontificum
             ,
             largitione
             Regum
             ,
             vel
             principum
             oblatione
             fidelium
             ,
             aliis
             justis
             modis
             praestante
             Domino
             *
             poterit
             adepisci
             ,
             firma
             vobis
             vestrisque
             successoribus
             &
             illibata
             permaneant
             ,
             in
             quibus
             haec
             propriis
             duximus
             exprimenda
             vocabulis
             ;
             videlicet
             Monasterium
             ipsum
             beati
             Albani
             cum
             villa
             tota
             ,
             Ecclesiam
             beati
             Petri
             ,
             Ecclesiam
             quoque
             beati
             Stephani
             ,
             &
             Ecclesias
             
               de
               Kyngesbyri
            
             ,
             &
             
               de
               Wa●ford
               ,
               &c.
            
             with
             sundry
             other
             particulars
             ▪
             Cellam
             de
             Hethfield
             ,
             cum
             omnibus
             omnium
             rerum
             pertinentiis
             dignitatibus
             ,
             ac
             liberis
             consuetudin
             bus
             ,
             nec
             &
             non
             alias
             Ecclesias
             ,
             decimas
             ,
             Villas
             ,
             terras
             ,
             aquas
             ,
             prata
             ,
             pascua
             ,
             silvas
             ,
             redditus
             etiam
             &
             omnia
             eidem
             Monasterio
             vel
             Cellis
             ejus
             pertinentia
             ,
             
               sicut
               in
               privilegiis
               Pontificum
               ,
               Regum
               vel
               aliorum
               scriptis
               fidelium
               continetur
               .
               Quicquid
               praeterea
               dignitatis
               ,
               libertatis
               et
               competentis
               Ecclesiae
               ac
               Monasterio
               consu
               tudinis
               per
               Regum
               vel
               aliorum
               fidelium
               scripta
               loco
               eidem
               et
               Cellis
               ejus
               collatum
               est
               ,
               Nos
               quoque
               hujus
               scripti
               nostri
               robore
               confirmamus
               ,
               ut
               videlicet
               Ecclesia
               Sancti
               Albani
               ,
               et
               Cellae
               ejus
               et
               omnia
               ad
               eas
               pertinentia
               ,
               libera
               sint
               ab
               omni
               tributo
               sive
               Regis
               ,
               seu
               Episcopi
               ,
               sive
               Comitis
               ,
               Vicecomitis
               ,
               Ducis
               ,
               Iudicis
               et
               eractoris
               ,
               et
               omnibus
               operibus
               quae
               indici
               (
               solent
               )
               vel
               emendatione
               Pontium
               ,
               Castellorum
               ,
               Parcorum
               .
               Dmnia
               etiam
               Pontificalia
               jura
               cellarum
               Sancti
               Albani
               ,
               et
               Ecclesiarum
               ejus
               sub
               ejusdem
               Abbatis
               dispositione
               atque
               arbitrio
               permaneant
               ,
               Crisma
               vero
               ,
               oleum
               sanctum
               ,
               consecrationes
               alturium
               seu
               basilicarum
               ,
               benedictiones
               Abbatis
               ,
               Monachorum
               seu
               Clericorum
               ordinationes
               ,
               a
               quocunque
               malueritis
               Catholico
               suscipiatis
               Antistite
               ,
               nimirum
               vestra
               fultus
               authoritate
               ,
               quod
               postulatus
               fuerit
               indulgeat
               ,
               nec
               quod
               petieritis
               audeat
               denegare
               .
            
             Obeun●e
             vero
             te
             nunc
             ejusdem
             loci
             Abbate
             vel
             tuorum
             quolibet
             successorum
             ,
             nullus
             ibi
             qualibet
             subreptionis
             astutia
             ,
             seu
             violentia
             praeponatur
             ;
             sed
             liceat
             vobis
             communi
             consilio
             Conventus
             vel
             partis
             consilii
             sanioris
             ,
             secundum
             Dei
             timorem
             &
             
             beati
             Benedicti
             regulam
             absque
             ullius
             contradictione
             Abbatem
             eligere
             ,
             qui
             in
             susceptione
             benedictionis
             suae
             cunctis
             in
             posterum
             diebus
             ,
             *
             soli
             Romanae
             Ecclesiae
             professionem
             obedientiae
             debet
             exhibere
             .
             Cui
             etiam
             Abbati
             licitum
             sit
             ,
             sicut
             à
             praedecessoribus
             nostris
             vobis
             concessum
             ,
             personam
             de
             suis
             fratribus
             quam
             maluerit
             honestam
             ,
             idoneam
             &
             maturam
             constituere
             ,
             quae
             curam
             animarum
             sub
             eo
             gerat
             ,
             &
             Archidiaconi
             Officium
             in
             omnibus
             impleat
             .
             Verum
             ne
             per
             hujus
             dignitatis
             praerogativam
             Abbas
             praedicti
             Monasterii
             aliquo
             tempore
             faciliorem
             fortassis
             ad
             Episcopatum
             habeat
             accessum
             ,
             Apostolica
             authoritate
             interdicimus
             ,
             ne
             unquam
             in
             Monasterio
             beati
             Albani
             *
             sedes
             Episcopalis
             constituatur
             ,
             ne
             occasione
             ista
             quandoque
             Monachi
             dispositioni
             subjaceant
             Clericorum
             et
             Claustralis
             quies
             turbetur
             ,
             nec
             non
             et
             regularis
             observantiae
             disciplina
             ,
             simul
             cum
             substantia
             Monasterii
             minuatur
             ;
             sed
             cunctis
             inpostetum
             diebus
             Ecclesiae
             Sancti
             Albani
             ,
             non
             Episcopum
             sed
             Abbatem
             a
             quo
             Pontificalis
             dignitatis
             ,
             in
             quantum
             *
             Abbati
             concedifas
             est
             ,
             debeat
             obtinere
             ;
             videlicet
             ,
             ut
             sicut
             Pontificalia
             habet
             jura
             ita
             et
             Pontificalia
             habeat
             ornamenta
             ,
             mitram
             scilicet
             ,
             ciro●ecas
             et
             annulum
             ,
             et
             sandalia
             ,
             tunica
             quoque
             et
             Dalmatica
             in
             celebrationibus
             missarum
             utatur
             ,
             quae
             liceat
             ei
             non
             tantum
             in
             propria
             Ecclesia
             et
             in
             Cellis
             vestris
             ,
             sed
             et
             in
             omnibus
             Ecclesiis
             ad
             quas
             rogatus
             accesserit
             in
             festis
             diebus
             gestare
             ,
             benedictionem
             dare
             ,
             vestimenta
             sacerdotalia
             benedicere
             ,
             Clericos
             suos
             tonsare
             ,
             et
             in
             sortem
             dominicam
             assumere
             ,
             sanctimoniales
             suas
             benedicere
             .
             Et
             sicut
             beatus
             
               Albanus
               Anglorum
            
             protomartyr
             esse
             dignoscitur
             ,
             ita
             et
             *
             Abbas
             Monasterii
             ipsius
             inter
             Abbates
             Angliae
             primus
             omni
             tempore
             dignitatis
             ordine
             habeatur
             .
             Ità
             tamen
             ,
             quod
             nunquam
             hac
             occasione
             infra
             Claustra
             Monasterii
             Abbas
             ipse
             praesumat
             uti
             Cappa
             Clericali
             ,
             vel
             seculari
             aliquo
             indumento
             ,
             sed
             Monastici
             habitus
             reverentiam
             in
             omnibus
             diligenter
             observet
             ,
             &
             formam
             Religionis
             praetendere
             intuentium
             oculis
             comprobetur
             .
             In
             ponendis
             verò
             vel
             removendis
             Prioribus
             Cellarum
             vel
             Monachis
             ,
             nullus
             omnino
             Clericus
             sive
             Laicus
             se
             objiciat
             ,
             sed
             Abbas
             qui
             pro
             tempore
             fuerit
             absque
             alicujus
             contradictione
             liberam
             habeat
             facultatem
             ,
             quatinus
             tàm
             Priores
             quàm
             Monachi
             in
             Abbatum
             suorum
             semper
             potestate
             permaneant
             ,
             &
             ita
             per
             omnia
             liberi
             sint
             ubilibet
             habitantes
             ab
             Episcoporum
             subjectione
             ac
             si
             in
             corpore
             Monasterii
             morarentur
             ,
             in
             quos
             nulla
             omnino
             persona
             praeter
             Roman●m
             Pontificem
             vel
             Legatum
             Cardinalem
             a
             nostro
             latere
             destinatum
             ,
             excommunicationis
             seu
             interdicti
             sententiam
             audeat
             promulgare
             .
             Quod
             si
             quispiam
             alius
             aliquo
             tempore
             attemptare
             praesumpserit
             ,
             ejus
             in
             hac
             parte
             factum
             omnino
             viribus
             careat
             ,
             et
             penitus
             irritum
             habeatur
             .
             Prohibemus
             quoque
             ut
             nullus
             Episcopus
             five
             Archiepiscopus
             in
             vestro
             Caenobio
             ,
             vel
             adjacentibus
             Ecclesiis
             in
             quibus
             ejusdem
             Monasterii
             Abbas
             jus
             Pontificale
             habere
             dignoscitur
             ,
             missas
             publicas
             vel
             Conventum
             sive
             Synodum
             celebrare
             ,
             Cathedram
             collocare
             ,
             processionem
             sollempnem
             facere
             aut
             exigere
             ,
             Regem
             Coronare
             ,
             seu
             aliquod
             Episcopale
             Officium
             in
             aliqua
             Cellarum
             suarum
             exercere
             vel
             hospitium
             exigere
             praesumat
             .
             Vniversaliter
             statuentes
             ,
             ut
             quicunque
             Episcopi
             ,
             Archiepiscopi
             vel
             eorum
             Clerici
             aut
             ministri
             super
             ipsum
             Monasterium
             ,
             vel
             super
             Cellas
             et
             praedictas
             Parochiales
             Ecclesias
             nullam
             aliquatenus
             potestatem
             habeant
             ,
             nec
             earum
             Praesbyteros
             ,
             vel
             Clericos
             quoscunque
             sive
             Laicos
             ,
             sed
             nec
             Abbatem
             ,
             Priores
             vel
             Monachos
             ad
             Synodum
             suam
             vel
             Capitulum
             convocare
             ,
             vel
             ab
             officio
             divino
             suspendere
             ,
             seu
             aliquod
             in
             eos
             vel
             minimum
             jus
             exercere
             ,
             aut
             Parochianos
             suos
             a
             communione
             illorum
             prohibere
             praesumant
             ,
             sed
             omnia
             Pontificalia
             eorum
             jura
             et
             quaecunque
             
             Ecclesia
             Sancti
             Albani
             fuerint
             Abbatis
             ,
             solummodo
             ejusdem
             Monasterii
             potestati
             licere
             tractanda
             subjaceant
             .
             Nolumus
             enim
             ut
             alicui
             nisi
             tantum
             Romano
             Pontifici
             debeant
             in
             aliquo
             respondere
             .
             Nec
             Monasterii
             vestri
             Abbas
             vel
             Monachi
             ,
             seu
             Cellarum
             vestrarum
             ubilibet
             positarum
             fratres
             ,
             pro
             qualibet
             interdictione
             vel
             excommunicatione
             ,
             etiamsi
             *
             commune
             interdictum
             terrae
             fuerit
             ,
             divinorum
             Officiorum
             suspensionem
             patiantur
             ;
             sed
             tam
             Abbas
             et
             Monachi
             ipsi
             quam
             et
             famuli
             eorum
             ,
             et
             qui
             se
             Monasticae
             professioni
             devoverunt
             ,
             Clausis
             Ecclesiarum
             januis
             ,
             non
             admissis
             excommunicatis
             et
             interdictis
             ,
             non
             pulsatis
             tintinabulis
             ,
             humiliori
             voce
             divina
             celebrent
             ,
             et
             sepulturae
             eis
             debita
             peragant
             .
             Liceat
             quoque
             vobis
             quandocunque
             vos
             manifeste
             gravari
             senseritis
             ,
             ad
             remedium
             appellationis
             confugere
             ,
             etiamsi
             in
             causa
             quae
             contra
             vos
             agitur
             appellatio
             sit
             remota
             :
             post
             factam
             vero
             appellationem
             nemini
             liceat
             in
             vos
             sententiam
             dare
             vel
             aliquid
             innovare
             ,
             seu
             vos
             aut
             possessiones
             vestras
             ausu
             temerario
             perturbare
             .
             Ad
             haec
             sancimus
             ,
             ne
             quis
             fratres
             vestros
             post
             factam
             in
             Monasterio
             vestri
             professionem
             absque
             Abbatis
             licentia
             suscipere
             audeat
             ,
             vel
             retinere
             .
             Inhibemus
             insuper
             ,
             ut
             nulli
             omnino
             hominum
             liceat
             in
             Cellis
             vestris
             absque
             assensu
             vestro
             Abbatem
             aliquando
             constituere
             .
             Ecclesia
             autem
             in
             quibus
             jura
             Pontificialia
             non
             habetis
             sive
             Capellae
             vestrae
             et
             Cimiteria
             libera
             sint
             ,
             et
             ab
             omni
             exactione
             inmunia
             ,
             praeter
             Episcopi
             consuetam
             potestatem
             et
             justitiam
             in
             Praesbyteros
             si
             adversus
             sui
             ordinis
             offenderint
             dignitatem
             .
             In
             quibus
             etiam
             Ecclesiis
             vel
             Capellis
             liceat
             vobis
             seu
             fratribus
             vestris
             Praesbyteros
             eligere
             ,
             ita
             tamen
             quod
             ab
             Episcopis
             vel
             Episcoporum
             vicariis
             animarum
             curam
             absque
             venalitate
             suscipiant
             .
             Quibus
             nimirum
             Praesbyteris
             cum
             tantum
             assignaveritis
             unde
             victus
             et
             vestitus
             necessaria
             possint
             honeste
             percipere
             ,
             quicquid
             residuum
             fuerit
             liceat
             vobis
             in
             usus
             proprios
             convertere
             .
             Si
             qui
             praeterea
             fidelium
             Monasterio
             vestro
             aut
             villis
             ad
             ipsum
             pertinentibus
             Ecclesiam
             aut
             possessionem
             aliquam
             seu
             beneficium
             pietatis
             intuitu
             conferre
             voluerit
             ,
             nullus
             omnino
             audeat
             impedire
             .
             Adjicientes
             ,
             etiam
             authoritate
             Apostolica
             prohibemus
             ,
             ut
             nullus
             Minister
             decaetero
             ,
             dapiter
             videlicet
             vel
             pincerna
             ,
             Camerius
             ,
             dispensator
             ,
             ianitor
             ,
             seu
             per
             manum
             Regis
             ,
             vel
             alicujus
             Principis
             violentiam
             vobis
             invitis
             in
             vestro
             Monasterio
             vel
             in
             locis
             ad
             ipsum
             pertinentibus
             ordinetur
             ;
             antiquas
             quoque
             consuetudines
             &
             redditus
             Monasterio
             vestro
             debitos
             ,
             scilicet
             in
             sexta
             feria
             post
             ascentionem
             Dominicam
             de
             unaquaque
             Caruca
             Haerefordensis
             Comitatus
             obolum
             unum
             ,
             &
             in
             eadem
             die
             sive
             Hebdomoda
             Pentecostes
             ,
             extoto
             Comitatu
             processionem
             sollempnem
             .
             In
             secunda
             vero
             solempnitate
             beati
             Albani
             ,
             de
             unaquaque
             Caruca
             *
             nummum
             unum
             ,
             itemque
             eodem
             die
             ●●●●naquaque
             domo
             totius
             terrae
             Sancti
             Albani
             nummum
             unum
             vobis
             authoritate
             Apostolica
             confirmamus
             ,
             et
             perpetuis
             temporibus
             inviolabiliter
             praecipimus
             observari
             .
             Decernimus
             ergo
             ut
             nulli
             hominum
             liceat
             supradictum
             Monasterium
             temerè
             minuere
             ,
             sive
             quibuslibet
             vexationibus
             fatigare
             ,
             sed
             illibata
             omnia
             &
             integra
             observentur
             eorum
             pro
             quorum
             gubernatione
             &
             sustentatione
             concessa
             sunt
             usibus
             omnimodis
             profutura
             ,
             salva
             in
             omnibus
             Apostolicae
             sedis
             Authoritate
             .
             Ad
             indicium
             autem
             hujus
             a
             sede
             Apostolica
             perceptae
             libertatis
             ,
             *
             unam
             unciim
             auri
             nobis
             nostrisque
             successoribus
             annis
             singulis
             persolvetis
             .
             Si
             qua
             igitur
             in
             futurum
             Ecclesiastica
             secularisve
             persona
             hanc
             nostrae
             constitutionis
             paginam
             sciens
             contra
             eam
             temere
             venire
             temptaverit
             ,
             secundo
             ,
             tertiove
             commonita
             ,
             nisi
             praesumptionem
             suam
             congrua
             satisfactione
             correxerit
             ,
             potestatis
             honorisque
             sui
             dignitate
             careat
             ,
             reumque
             se
             divino
             judicio
             existere
             de
             perpetrata
             iniquitate
             cognoscat
             ,
             et
             a
             
             
               sacratissmo
               corpore
               ac
            
             *
             
               sanguine
               Dei
               et
               Domini
               ▪
               Redemptoris
               nostri
               Iesu
               Christi
               aliena
               fiat
               ,
               atque
               in
               extremo
               examine
               districtae
               subjacent
               ultioni
               .
            
             Cunctis
             autem
             eidem
             loco
             sua
             jura
             servantibus
             ,
             fiat
             pax
             Domini
             nostri
             Jesu
             Christi
             ,
             quatenus
             &
             hîc
             fructum
             bonae
             actionis
             percipiant
             ,
             &
             apud
             districtum
             judicem
             praemia
             aeternae
             pacis
             inveniant
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               Ego
               Leo
               titulo
               Sanctae
               Crucisin
               Jerusalem
               Presbyter
               Cardinalis
               .
            
             
               Ego
               Stephanus
               Basilicae
               Duodecim
               Apostolorum
               Presbyter
               Cardinalis
               .
            
             
               Ego
               Gregorius
               tituli
               Anastasiae
               Presbyter
               Cardinalis
               .
            
             
               Ego
               Thomas
               tituli
               Sancti
               Sabinae
               Presbyter
               Cardinalis
               .
            
             
               Ego
               Honorius
               Catholicae
               Ecclesiae
               Episcopus
               .
            
             
               Ego
               Guido
               Prenestinus
               Episcopus
               .
            
             
               Ego
               Conradus
               Portuensis
               &
               Sanctae
               Runffiae
               Episcopus
               .
            
             
               Ego
               frater
               Nicholaus
               Tusculanus
               Episcopus
               .
            
             
               Ego
               Guido
               Sancti
               Nicholai
               in
               Carcere
               Tulliano
               Diaconus
               Cardinalis
               .
            
             
               Ego
               Octo
               Sanctorum
               Sergii
               &
               Bachi
               Diaconus
               Cardinalis
               .
            
             
               Ego
               Gregorius
               Sancti
               Theod.
               Diaconus
               Cardinalis
               .
            
             
               Ego
               Stephanus
               Sancti
               Adriani
               Diaconus
               Cardinalis
               .
            
          
           
             Data
             Laterani
             per
             manum
             Ranerii
             Sanctae
             Romanae
             Ecclesiae
             Vicecamerarii
             10.
             
             Kal.
             Martii
             ,
             indictione
             6.
             incarnationis
             Dominicae
             Anno
             1218.
             
             Pontificatus
             verò
             Domini
             Honorii
             tertii
             ,
             Anno
             Tertio
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Bull
             it
             is
             observable
             .
             1.
             
             That
             although
             most
             of
             the
             priviledges
             ,
             exemptions
             from
             Archiepiscopal
             and
             Episcopal
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             the
             Abbots
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             and
             Pontificial
             habit
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Lands
             ,
             Cells
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Chappels
             ,
             &c.
             there
             mentioned
             ,
             were
             originally
             granted
             by
             *
             King
             Offa
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             other
             Kings
             Charters
             mentioned
             in
             this
             Bull
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             principally
             flow
             from
             Popes
             ,
             who
             did
             but
             confirme
             the
             Kings
             Charters
             ;
             yet
             this
             Pope
             (
             as
             some
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             )
             took
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             it
             were
             the
             originall
             granter
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Abbots
             Pontifical
             Robes
             &
             Precedency
             before
             all
             other
             Abbots
             .
             2.
             
             That
             he
             reserved
             an
             ounce
             of
             Gold
             to
             be
             paid
             annually
             to
             him
             and
             his
             successors
             for
             this
             Bull
             of
             liberties
             granted
             them
             ,
             as
             Pope
             *
             Caelestine
             had
             formerly
             done
             ,
             in
             high
             derogation
             of
             the
             Kings
             regall
             Perogative
             ,
             as
             King
             Henry
             the
             2d
             .
             declared
             to
             the
             Abbot
             upon
             sight
             of
             Pope
             Caelestines
             Bull.
             3.
             
             That
             Abbots
             out
             of
             their
             Pride
             or
             ambition
             ,
             were
             the
             principal
             advancers
             of
             the
             Popes
             usurpations
             ,
             by
             petitioning
             for
             ,
             and
             purchasing
             such
             Bulls
             as
             these
             from
             Popes
             ,
             to
             exempt
             themselves
             from
             all
             Secular
             ,
             Archiepiscopal
             and
             Episcopal
             Jurisdiction
             (
             which
             raised
             many
             contests
             between
             our
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             )
             to
             be
             only
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Pope
             himselfe
             and
             his
             Legates
             ;
             who
             inserted
             ,
             
               à
               salvo
               in
               omnibus
               Apostolicae
               sedis
               authoritate
               .
            
             4.
             
             That
             the
             Pope
             in
             this
             Bull
             gives
             Precedency
             to
             Popes
             and
             their
             Bulls
             before
             our
             Kings
             and
             their
             Charters
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             usuall
             in
             most
             preceeding
             Bullsof
             confirmation
             .
          
           
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             in
             the
             life
             of
             John
             the
             next
             Abbot
             and
             others
             succeeding
             him
             〈◊〉
             
             complaines
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             priviledges
             and
             Popes
             Bulls
             very
             dearly
             purchased
             ,
             they
             were
             presently
             and
             frequently
             violated
             by
             Popes
             and
             their
             Agents
             ,
             or
             evaded
             by
             
               Non
               obstantes
            
             ,
             as
             meer
             insignificant
             Cyphers
             ,
             and
             pious
             Cheats
             to
             pick
             their
             purses
             .
          
           
             Book
             4.
             
             Chap.
             1.
             p.
             443.
             l.
             13.
             before
             (
             this
             year
             )
             this
             passage
             and
             Writ
             should
             have
             been
             placed
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             in
             Ireland
             usurping
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Crown
             and
             Courts
             ,
             in
             presuming
             to
             hold
             Pleas
             of
             Advousons
             ,
             of
             Churches
             ,
             Chapples
             ,
             Chattels
             ,
             Layfee
             ,
             and
             Goods
             which
             were
             not
             given
             in
             mariage
             or
             by
             will
             ,
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             there
             established
             by
             him
             and
             his
             Father
             King
             John
             ,
             issued
             this
             general
             Writ
             or
             Proclamation
             to
             inhibitthem
             to
             hold
             Plea
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             REX
             Comitibus
             ,
             Baronibus
             ,
             Militibus
             ,
             &
             liberis
             hominibus
             ,
             &
             omnibus
             aliis
             de
             terra
             
             Hiberniae
             salutem
             .
             
               Quia
               manifeste
               esse
               dignoscitur
               contra
               Coronam
               et
               dignitatem
               nostram
               ,
               et
               consuetudines
               ,
               et
               leges
               Regni
               nostri
            
             
             
               Angliae
               
                 quas
                 bonae
                 memoriae
                 Dominus
                 Johannes
                 Rex
                 ,
                 pater
                 noster
                 ,
                 de
                 communi
                 omnium
                 de
                 Hibernia
                 consensu
                 teneri
                 statuit
                 in
                 terra
                 illa
                 ,
                 quod
                 placita
                 non
                 teneantur
                 in
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 de
                 advocationibus
                 Ecclesiarum
                 et
                 Capellarum
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 Laico
                 feodo
                 ,
                 vel
                 de
                 Catallis
                 ,
                 quae
                 non
                 sunt
                 de
                 teflamento
                 vel
                 matrimonio
                 .
                 Vobis
                 mandamus
                 prohibentes
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 hujusmodi
                 placita
                 in
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
                 nullatenus
                 sequi
                 praesumatis
                 ,
                 in
                 manifestum
                 dignitatis
                 et
                 Coronae
                 nostrae
                 praejudicium
                 .
                 Scituri
                 pro
                 certo
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 feceritis
                 ,
                 dedimus
                 in
                 mandato
                 Iusticiario
                 nostro
                 Hyberniae
                 ,
                 ut
                 juxta
                 statuta
                 Curiae
                 nostrae
                 in
                 Anglia
                 contra
                 transgressiones
                 hujus
                 mandati
                 nostri
                 cum
                 justitia
                 procedat
                 ,
                 et
                 quod
                 nostrum
                 est
                 exequatur
                 .
              
            
             In
             cujus
             ,
             &c.
             Teste
             Rege
             apud
             Winchcomb
             .
             28.
             die
             Octobris
             Anno
             Regni
             nostri
             18.
             
             Et
             mandatum
             est
             Justiciario
             Hyberniae
             per
             literas
             Clausas
             ,
             quod
             praedictas
             literas
             patentes
             ,
             publice
             legi
             ,
             &
             teneri
             faciat
             .
          
           
             Book
             3.
             
             Chap.
             1.
             p.
             436.
             l.
             1.
             
             This
             should
             have
             been
             inserted
             .
          
           
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             in
             the
             life
             of
             William
             Abbot
             of
             Saint
             Albans
             relates
             this
             story
             of
             an
             Italian
             who
             had
             been
             violently
             intruded
             by
             the
             Popes
             Provision
             against
             right
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             Herteburne
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             being
             troubled
             in
             his
             conscience
             for
             it
             ,
             resigned
             it
             up
             to
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             the
             only
             president
             of
             this
             kind
             in
             our
             Histories
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Abbot
             reconferred
             it
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             right
             Patron
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Ad
             titulos
             autem
             dignoscitur
             ipsius
             Abbatis
             Willielmi
             pertinere
             ,
             quod
             cum
             Magister
             
             Hugo
             natione
             Italicus
             ,
             Ecclesiam
             de
             Herteburna
             ,
             per
             intrusionem
             
               Romanae
               
                 Curiae
                 violenter
                 obtinuisset
                 ,
                 cavens
                 Conscientiae
                 suae
                 quam
                 graviter
                 ●aesam
                 senserat
                 ,
                 venit
                 ad
                 Abbatem
                 Gulielmum
                 ,
                 et
                 dixit
                 ei
                 ,
                 cum
                 lachrymis
                 ,
                 Domine
                 ,
                 illegitimum
                 ingressum
                 habui
                 ad
                 Ecclesiam
                 vestram
                 quae
                 ad
                 donationem
                 vestram
                 pertinet
                 ,
                 unde
                 fructus
                 aegro
                 animo
                 plurimis
                 annis
                 (
                 heu
                 mihi
                 )
                 recepi
                 temerarius
                 .
                 Ipsam
                 igitur
                 ,
                 Pater
                 sancte
                 in
                 manibus
                 vestris
                 resigno
                 .
                 Cui
                 Abbas
                 miseratus
                 et
                 misertus
                 respondit
                 ,
                 non
                 inveni
                 tantam
                 fidem
                 in
                 aliquo
                 Transalpino
                 ,
                 et
                 ego
                 ipsam
                 recipio
                 ;
                 Et
                 post
                 dimidium
                 minus
                 horae
                 intervallum
                 cum
                 silentio
                 ipse
                 Abbas
                 ,
                 (
                 nullius
                 praeterquam
                 spiritus
                 sancti
                 fretus
                 consilio
                 )
                 recolens
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 beatus
                 Thomas
                 Martyr
                 Cantuariensem
                 Archiepiscopatum
                 in
                 manus
                 Papae
                 (
                 quia
                 ingressum
                 habuit
                 imperiosis
                 praecibus
                 Regis
                 Henrici
                 )
                 resignavit
                 ,
                 et
                 iterum
                 Canonice
                 institui
                 promeruit
                 ,
                 accito
                 Hugone
                 ait
                 ,
                 et
                 ego
                 tibi
                 eam
                 Charitative
                 confero
                 ,
                 ut
                 tua
                 serenetur
                 Conscientia
                 .
                 Quam
                 recipiens
                 cum
                 gratiarum
                 actionibus
                 ,
                 multis
                 annis
                 vixit
                 idem
                 Hugo
                 sanctissme
                 .
                 Ouod
                 audiens
                 Papa
                 cum
                 suis
                 Cardinalibus
                 ,
                 factum
                 quamplurimum
                 laud●vit
                 ,
                 sed
                 similia
                 facere
                 recusavit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Book
             4.
             
             Chap.
             2.
             p.
             766.
             l.
             1.
             
             This
             passage
             was
             omitted
             by
             the
             Printer
             ;
             How
             numerous
             ,
             rich
             ,
             insolent
             the
             Popes
             Italian
             usurers
             were
             ,
             who
             returned
             his
             extorted
             monies
             for
             him
             from
             England
             ,
             and
             furnished
             the
             King
             ,
             Prelates
             and
             others
             who
             wanted
             money
             ,
             upon
             good
             security
             ,
             at
             excessive
             rates
             both
             at
             Rome
             and
             in
             England
             ,
             to
             pay
             what
             was
             extorted
             from
             ,
             or
             given
             by
             them
             to
             purchase
             preferments
             ,
             provisions
             ,
             or
             bribe
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             officers
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             what
             stately
             Houses
             they
             purchased
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             were
             questioned
             ,
             imprisoned
             both
             as
             Hereticks
             ,
             Traytors
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             till
             they
             purchased
             their
             peace
             with
             money
             ,
             is
             thus
             registred
             by
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             .
          
           
             Temporibus
             sub
             eisdem
             ,
             Usurarii
             Transa●pini
             ,
             quos
             Caursinos
             appellamus
             adeò
             
             multiplicati
             sunt
             ,
             
               et
               ditati
               ,
               quod
               nobilissima
               Palatia
               Londini
               sibi
               comparantes
               ,
               stabilem
               sibi
               ,
               more
               Civium
               indigenarum
               mansionem
               statuerunt
               .
               Nec
               sunt
               ausi
               Praelati
               obmutire
               ,
               quia
               se
               Mercatores
               Domini
            
             
             
               Papae
               extitisse
               affirmarunt
               ,
               nec
               audebant
               Cives
               obloqui
               quia
               Magnatum
               quorundam
               ,
               quorum
               ,
               ut
               dicebatur
               ,
               pecuniam
               ad
               multiplicandam
               seminabant
               ,
               exemplo
               Romanae
               Curiae
               ,
               favore
               defendebantur
               .
               Veruntamen
               tunc
               temporis
               graviter
               in
               civili
               foro
               ,
               ▪
               Domino
               Rege
               sic
               volente
               et
               caute
               procurante
               ,
               sunt
               accusati
               ,
               et
               in
               causam
               ante
               judicem
               tractati
               ,
               et
               sedente
               Londini
               pro
               Iudice
               ex
               parte
               Regis
               accusantis
               ,
               velut
               schismatici
               ,
               vel
               haeretici
               ,
               et
               Regiae
               laesae
               rei
               Majestatis
               ,
               vocati
               tenebantur
               tanquam
               incarcerandi
               ,
               et
               gravius
               puniendi
               ,
               pro
               eo
               nimirum
               quod
               se
               Christianos
               profitentes
               totum
               Regnum
               Angliae
               turpissimo
               quaestu
               faenoris
               macularunt
               .
               Vnde
               Dominus
               Rex
               Christianissimus
               ,
               qui
               juravit
               Sancta
               instituta
               Ecclesiae
               conservare
               illaesa
               ,
               se
               conqueritur
               in
               Conscientia
               sua
               graviter
               sauciatum
               .
               Quod
               cum
               non
               posset
               inficiari
               ,
               capti
               sunt
               eorum
               aliqui
               carcerali
               custodiae
               mancipandi
               ,
               alii
               vero
               in
               locis
               abditis
               latuerunt
               .
               Quibus
               auditis
               ,
               gavisi
               sunt
               Judaei
               ,
               suae
               se
               habere
               jam
               participes
               servitutis
               .
               Tandem
               interveniente
               haud
               minimae
               pecuniae
               quantitate
               aemuli
               Judaeorum
               Caursini
               in
               pace
               ad
               tempus
               sunt
               demissi
               .
               Dixeratque
               unus
               eorum
               mihi
               haec
               de
               ipsis
               scripturo
               ,
               sub
               attestatione
               magni
               sacramenti
               ,
               quod
               nisi
               sibi
               mansiones
               sumptuosas
               comparassent
               Londini
               vix
               aliquis
               eorum
               in
               Anglia
               remansisset
               .
            
          
           
             Book
             4.
             
             Chap.
             2.
             p.
             813.
             l.
             30.
             
             Before
             ,
             (
             what
             power
             )
             these
             passages
             should
             have
             been
             printed
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             vast
             Debts
             and
             summes
             of
             money
             the
             Pope
             involved
             the
             King
             to
             gain
             the
             Kiugdome
             of
             Sicily
             and
             Apulia
             for
             his
             Son
             ;
             how
             unchristianly
             and
             violently
             he
             extorted
             monyes
             from
             time
             to
             time
             from
             the
             poor
             Jewes
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             how
             lamentably
             they
             complained
             of
             the
             Kings
             rapines
             ,
             and
             the
             Popes
             usurers
             undoing
             them
             by
             taking
             away
             their
             trade
             of
             Usury
             ;
             and
             how
             earnestly
             they
             petitioned
             for
             license
             to
             desert
             the
             Kingdome
             ;
             will
             appear
             by
             these
             two
             passages
             .
             Anno
             1254.
             and
             1255.
             
          
           
             Diebus
             quoque
             sub
             eisdem
             ,
             post
             Pascha
             ,
             citra
             dies
             tamen
             Rogantium
             ,
             Rex
             ne
             quiesceret
             ,
             
             adeo
             delaevit
             in
             Judaeorum
             popellum
             miserimum
             ut
             vivere
             fastidirent
             .
             Et
             cum
             convocarentur
             ,
             exegit
             ab
             eis
             Comes
             Richardus
             ad
             opus
             Regis
             quamplurimum
             indigentis
             ,
             pecuniam
             non
             minimam
             ,
             sub
             paena
             Carceris
             teterrimi
             ,
             &
             mortis
             ignominiosae
             .
             Elyas
             igitur
             de
             
               Londino
               ,
               Judaeorum
            
             Pontifex
             ,
             habito
             ●um
             sociis
             suis
             ▪
             consilio
             ,
             respondit
             pro
             omnibus
             ,
             qui
             maximam
             frequenter
             ,
             nolens
             ,
             volens
             solverat
             pecuniam
             .
             O
             Domini
             Proceres
             ,
             videmus
             indubitanter
             ,
             quod
             Dominus
             Rex
             nos
             delere
             proponit
             de
             sub
             caelo
             .
             Det
             nobis
             ,
             petimus
             pro
             Deo
             ,
             licentiam
             &
             conductum
             recedendi
             a
             Regni
             suo
             ,
             ut
             alibi
             quaeramus
             &
             inveniamus
             mansionem
             sub
             aliquo
             principe
             ,
             qui
             alicujus
             viscera
             gestat
             misericordiae
             ,
             &
             veritatis
             ac
             fidelitatis
             stabilitatem
             .
             Et
             recedemus
             irredituri
             ,
             relictis
             hic
             suppelectili
             ,
             &
             domiciliis
             .
             Quomodo
             diligeret
             nos
             misellos
             Judaeos
             ,
             vel
             nobis
             parceret
             ,
             qui
             suos
             Anglicos
             destruit
             naturales
             ?
             
               Habet
               Papales
               ,
               imo
               suos
               Mercatores
               ,
               non
               dico
               foeneratores
               ,
               qui
               de
               praestationibus
               cumulos
               coacervant
               pecuniarum
               infinitos
               ▪
               Innitatur
               Rex
               eis
               ,
               etsuis
               inhiet
               emolumentis
               .
               Nos
               profecto
               supplantarunt
               et
               depauperarunt
               .
            
             Quod
             utique
             scire
             Rex
             dissimular
             ,
             exigens
             a
             nobis
             quae
             non
             possumus
             exhibere
             ,
             etsi
             oculos
             erueret
             ,
             vel
             excoriatos
             jugularet
             .
             Et
             hoc
             singultibus
             &
             lachrymis
             sermonem
             impedientibus
             dicens
             ,
             siluit
             ,
             ferè
             cadens
             in
             extasim
             moriturus
             .
             Quod
             cum
             ad
             notitiam
             Magistratuum
             pervenisset
             ,
             non
             permiserunt
             eos
             a
             Regno
             recedere
             ,
             dicentes
             .
             Quo
             fugeritis
             miseri
             ?
             Ecce
             Rex
             Francorum
             vos
             odit
             ,
             &
             prosequitur
             ,
             &
             exilio
             perpetuo
             condemnavit
             ,
             vitantes
             Charybdim
             in
             Scyllam
             mergi
             desideratis
             .
             Et
             sic
             parva
             substantiola
             quae
             eis
             ad
             eorum
             exilem
             sustentationem
             relinquebatur
             ab
             eisdem
             violenter
             est
             extorta
             .
          
           
             Et
             cum
             carnisprivii
             tempus
             advenissent
             ,
             Rex
             à
             Judaeis
             ,
             licet
             multoties
             depauperatis
             ,
             
             exegit
             cum
             magna
             instantia
             octo
             millia
             marcarum
             ,
             sub
             poena
             suspendii
             tempestivè
             sibi
             persolvenda
             .
             Ipsi
             vero
             videntes
             nil
             aliud
             sibi
             imminere
             nisi
             exterminium
             
             cum
             confusione
             ,
             responderunt
             omnes
             unanimiter
             :
             Domine
             Rex
             videmus
             quod
             nec
             Christianis
             parcis
             nec
             Judaeis
             ,
             quin
             omnes
             argumentosè
             studeas
             depauperare
             ,
             nulla
             nobis
             spes
             est
             respirandi
             ,
             
               usurarii
               Papae
               nos
               supplantaverunt
            
             ;
             permitte
             nos
             exire
             de
             Regno
             tuo
             sub
             salvo
             conductu
             .
             Et
             nos
             nobis
             qualem
             qualem
             quaeremus
             mansionem
             .
             Quod
             cum
             Rex
             audisset
             ,
             exclamavit
             querula
             voce
             dicens
             :
             Non
             est
             mirandum
             si
             aveo
             pecuniam
             ,
             horrendum
             est
             imaginari
             debita
             quibus
             teneor
             obligatus
             .
             Per
             caput
             Dei
             ,
             ascendit
             ad
             summam
             ducentorum
             millium
             marcarum
             ,
             &
             si
             dicerem
             trium
             ,
             metas
             non
             transgrederer
             veritatis
             .
             Seducor
             undique
             .
             Mutilatus
             Rex
             sum
             &
             abbreviatus
             ,
             imo
             jam
             dividuatus
             .
             Facta
             enim
             reddituum
             certa
             expensionis
             aestimatione
             ,
             ascendit
             summa
             annui
             redditus
             Edwardi
             filii
             mei
             ad
             plusquam
             15.
             millia
             marcarum
             .
             Necesse
             igitur
             habeo
             vivere
             de
             pecunia
             undecunque
             ,
             à
             quibuscunque
             qualitercunque
             adquisita
             .
             Factus
             igitur
             alter
             Titus
             vel
             Vespatianus
             ,
             vendidit
             Judaeos
             per
             aliquot
             annos
             Comiti
             Richardo
             fratri
             suo
             ,
             ut
             quos
             Rex
             excoriaverat
             ,
             Comes
             evisceraret
             .
             Tamen
             Comes
             pepercit
             eis
             considerans
             eorum
             potestatem
             abbreviatam
             ,
             &
             paupertatem
             ignominiosam
             ,
          
           
             Book
             4.
             
             Chap.
             2.
             p.
             851.
             l.
             15.
             
             This
             passage
             was
             omitted
             .
          
           
             Eodem
             vero
             anno
             Abbas
             Abendoniae
             paralyticus
             ,
             dum
             inutilis
             langueret
             morti
             subarratus
             ,
             
             venerant
             Monachi
             ejusdem
             domus
             ad
             Regem
             ,
             
               postulantes
               humiliter
               ,
               ut
               cedente
               Abbate
               sibi
               et
               aliis
               inutili
               liceret
               ,
               eis
               domum
               suam
               pacifice
               possidere
               ,
               et
               eidem
               consulere
               utiliter
               disponendo
               .
               Propter
               quam
               gratiam
               ,
               ex
               abundanti
               eidem
               Regi
               quingentas
               numerarunt
               marcas
               .
               Cum
               autem
               domum
               redirent
               ,
               infra
               quindecim
               dies
               obiit
               Abbas
               paraliticus
               .
               Conventus
               autem
               sibi
               illico
               eligendo
               providit
               salubriter
               :
               quod
               enim
               sic
               eis
               liceret
               ,
               insertum
               fuit
               Chartae
               ,
               quam
               de
               Rege
               obtinuerant
               ,
               Credebat
               enim
               Rex
               ,
               quod
               diutius
               vitam
               continuaret
               .
               Consueverunt
               enim
               paralytici
               vitam
               protrahere
               diuturnam
               .
               Cum
               autem
               Rex
               de
               morte
               ejus
               certificaretur
               ,
               obstupuit
               vehementer
               .
               Et
               dolens
               exclamavit
               ,
               dicens
               :
               O
               pro
               capite
               Dei
               (
               ut
               verbis
               ejus
               utar
               consuetis
               )
               qualiter
               fallor
               ,
               seductus
               et
               circumventus
               ,
               qui
               non
               plus
               quam
               quingentas
               marcas
               ab
               illa
               opima
               domo
               recepi
               ,
               tam
               cito
               in
               posterum
               vacatura
               ,
               qui
               de
               sylvis
               ejusdem
               domus
               ,
               si
               in
               manu
               mea
               paucis
               diebus
               teneretur
               ,
               absque
               aliis
               emolumentis
               ,
               tantundem
               fueram
               recepturus
               ,
               ut
               mille
               marcas
               vel
               plus
               ,
               ad
               aerarium
               meum
               revocarem
               .
            
             Patuit
             ergo
             luce
             clarius
             singulis
             &
             universis
             ,
             quod
             de
             die
             in
             diem
             magis
             ac
             magis
             ,
             postquam
             Rex
             juraverat
             se
             pacem
             &
             libertatem
             Ecclesiae
             sustinere
             &
             conservare
             ,
             ejus
             avaritiam
             sitim
             &
             incrementum
             suscepisse
             ;
             
               onely
               to
               furnish
               the
               Pope
               with
               moneyes
               for
               to
               gain
            
             Apulia
             .
          
           
             Book
             4.
             
             Chap.
             3.
             p.
             913.
             l.
             5.
             
             Before
             Pope
             Alexander
             ;
             this
             should
             have
             been
             inserted
             .
          
           
             This
             Archbishop
             of
             Colen
             with
             others
             ,
             was
             sent
             into
             England
             from
             the
             Princes
             of
             
             Germany
             ,
             to
             Richard
             Earle
             of
             Cornwall
             to
             recertifie
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             unanimously
             elected
             him
             for
             their
             Emperor
             ;
             which
             he
             was
             loath
             to
             accept
             of
             ,
             
               quia
               duo
               paucis
               elapsis
               annis
               in
               Regem
            
             Almanniae
             
               electi
               &
               promoti
               ,
               sinistros
               &
               finales
               casus
               ,
               quasi
               Deo
               irato
               ,
               promeruerant
               .
            
             Whereupon
             
               fuerunt
               qui
               dicerent
               Comiti
               verba
               consolatoria
               .
               O
               Comes
               sapiens
               &
               circumspecte
               ,
               quid
               haesitas
               ,
               quasi
               te
               perterreat
               casus
               ▪
            
             Landegravii
             Henrici
             ,
             
               &
               iterum
               casus
               sinister
               Comitis
            
             Williel
             .
             Hollandi
             ?
             
               Non
               Papa
               te
               intrudit
               violenter
               (
               
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 them
              
               )
               qui
               de
               spoliis
               Ecclesiae
               et
               rapinis
               Crucesignatorum
               tibi
               spondet
               necessaria
               ,
               quae
               nunquam
               tibi
               forent
               profutura
               .
               Ipsa
               nempe
               Papa
               turpiter
               adquisita
               ,
               non
               ad
               misericordiam
               ,
               scil
               .
               potius
               ad
               iram
               provocarunt
               .
               Thesauro
               tibi
               reservato
               ,
               qui
               de
               Regno
               Alemanniae
               colligitur
               ,
               et
               ad
               opus
               tuum
               fideliter
               reservatur
            
             ;
             abundas
             Thesauro
             tuo
             proprio
             ,
             velut
             alter
             Octavianus
             :
             instauraris
             amicis
             tam
             Alemannis
             ,
             quàm
             Anglis
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Whereupon
               he
               accepted
               it
            
             .
             Magnates
             
               Alemanniae
               ,
               
                 Nec
                 Italicum
                 vel
                 Romanum
                 et
                 praecipue
                 Papalem
                 aliquatenus
                 eligere
              
            
             ,
             ,
             
             
               propter
               insatiabilem
               eorum
               avaritiam
               .
               Elegerunt
               igitur
               inito
               diligenti
               cum
               deliberatione
               consilio
               ,
               Comitem
               Richardum
               ,
            
             tum
             propter
             linguam
             Anglicanam
             ,
             &c.
             tum
             propter
             ejus
             fidelitatem
             ,
             constantiam
             ,
             &
             sapientiam
             ,
             tum
             propter
             sui
             Thesauri
             abundantiam
             .
             Unde
             quidam
             ,
             scilicet
             Satyricus
             ,
             satis
             inquit
             Satyricè
          
           
             Nummus
             ,
             ait
             ,
             pro
             me
             ,
             nubit
             Cornubia
             Romae
             .
          
           
             Book
             4.
             
             Chap.
             3.
             p.
             930.
             l.
             38.
             
             Before
             (
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             )
             this
             should
             have
             been
             inserted
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1258.
             
             Gravis
             in
             urbe
             Romana
             sacta
             est
             seditio
             &
             civium
             maxima
             cum
             schismate
             perturbatio
             ,
             &c.
             
             Confaederatis
             igitur
             popularibus
             ,
             
               De
               consilio
               cujusdam
               Anglici
            
             ,
             concivis
             eorum
             ,
             magistri
             pistorum
             in
             urbe
             Matthaei
             dicti
             de
             Bealuere
             ,
             facto
             impetu
             vehementi
             ,
             catervatim
             ruentes
             &
             glomeratim
             ,
             carcerem
             in
             quo
             Brancaleo
             pristinus
             Senator
             tenebatur
             in
             vinculis
             ,
             confregerunt
             ,
             &
             liberantes
             constituerunt
             eum
             Senatorem
             ,
             facientes
             ei
             secundum
             pristinam
             urbis
             consuetudinem
             cum
             juramentis
             fidelitatem
             .
             
               Roboratus
               igitur
            
             Brancaleo
             ,
             
               expulit
               ab
               urbe
               sibi
               adversantes
               ,
               et
               Hannibalenses
               duos
               ,
               scilicet
               consanguineos
               cujusdam
               Cardinalis
               ,
               patibulis
               fecit
               praesentari
               ,
               spernens
               Papalem
               reverentiam
               ,
               nec
               Papalibus
               pepercit
               amicis
               aut
               consanguineis
               .
               Quos
               cum
               Papa
               excommunicaret
               ,
               scilicet
               Brancaleonem
               Senatorem
               et
               suos
               fautores
               ,
               ipsi
               cachinnantes
               omnes
               minas
               suas
               contempserunt
               ,
               et
               potestatem
               in
               eos
               exercendam
               non
               tantum
               parvipendebant
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               sannis
               vilipendebant
               .
               Ipsi
               se
               asserebant
               habere
               privilegium
               ,
               quod
               nequit
               aliquis
               Papa
               eos
               excommunicare
               ,
               et
               subsannantes
               comminabantur
               ipsum
               Papam
               cum
               suis
               Cardinalibus
               ,
               usque
               ad
               internecionem
               persequi
               et
               damnificare
               .
               Quo
               cognito
               ,
               Papa
               sibi
               timuit
               ,
               et
               dixit
               fratribus
               .
            
          
           
             Dum
             furor
             in
             cursu
             est
             ,
             currenti
             cede
             furori
             .
          
           
             Et
             ne
             malis
             pejora
             succederent
             ,
             se
             subito
             contulit
             Viterbium
             ,
             proponens
             se
             remotius
             ,
             scilicet
             Assisium
             conferre
             .
             
               But
               at
               l●st
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               humble
               himself
               to
            
             Brancaleo
             ,
             
               and
               implore
               his
               favor
               .
               Whereupon
            
             Manfridus
             ,
             quia
             Papam
             odio
             habuit
             ,
             &
             Senatorem
             Brancaleonem
             praecordialiter
             dilexerat
             ,
             gavisus
             vehementer
             est
             :
             quod
             qui
             paulo
             antè
             minas
             jaculabatur
             ,
             
               et
               sententiam
               excommunicationis
               comminabatur
               fulgurare
               ,
               sic
               humiliatus
               est
               ,
               quod
               ea
               quae
               pacis
               sunt
               cogebatur
               postulare
               .
               Spospondit
               igitur
               Princeps
               Manfredus
               ,
               eidem
               Senatori
               Brancaleoni
               se
               ad
               omnia
               necessaria
               subventurum
               .
               Et
               sic
               destitutus
               est
               undique
               amicus
               Regis
               
                 Anglorum
                 Henrici
              
               ,
               cui
               consuevit
               potenter
               suffragari
               ,
               totaque
               inaestimabilis
               pecunia
               ,
               quam
               pro
               Regno
               Apuliae
               adquirendo
               effuderat
               ,
               et
               illuc
               transmiserat
               ,
               non
               sufficiebat
               ad
               adquietandum
               usuras
               ,
               quae
               tacite
               subrepentes
               ,
               ipsum
               Regem
               ignarum
               illaquearent
               ,
               et
               incircumspectum
               .
               Imposuit
               insuper
               ei
               Papa
               ,
               quod
               deceperat
               Ecclesiam
               et
               circummvenerat
               :
               unde
               fama
               ejus
               ,
               inter
               omnes
               nationes
               obsorduit
               vehementer
               .
            
             When
             as
             the
             Pope
             himself
             was
             the
             grand
             and
             most
             infamous
             Cheater
             ▪
          
           
             Diebus
             sub
             eisdem
             ,
             
               excanduit
               Papa
               in
               Regem
               Anglorum
               ,
               eo
               quod
               promissa
            
             
             
               toties
               iterata
               non
               observans
               ,
               seipsum
               ultro
               obligaverat
               sub
               poena
               amissionis
               Regni
               ,
               excessus
               corrigere
               consuetos
               .
               Instante
               igitur
               Episcopo
               
                 Roffensi
                 Laurentio
                 (
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 Episcopal
                 Loyalty
                 )
              
               et
               aliis
               multis
               urgentissime
               ,
               proposuit
               Papa
               ,
               post
               admonitiones
               infructuosas
               in
               Regem
               fulgurare
               sententiam
               e●communicationis
               ,
               et
               Regnum
               interdicere
               ,
            
             (
             
               such
               was
               his
               Papal
               presumption
            
             )
             
               et
               graviora
               gravibus
               successive
               cumulare
               Rex
               igitur
               mente
               confusus
               ,
            
             (
             
               who
               wanted
               the
               courage
               of
            
             Brancaleo
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             English
             
               Bakers
               valor
               at
            
             Rome
             )
             
               quinque
               millia
               Marcarum
               Domino
               Papae
               numeravit
               ,
               ut
               iram
               temperans
               cordis
               sui
               hanc
               sententiam
            
             
             
               ad
               tempus
               prorogaret
               atque
               differret
               .
               Dominus
               autem
               Papa
               precio
               et
               precibus
               postulantis
               ilico
               adquievit
               .
            
             (
             
               Whereas
               the
               King
               should
               have
               derided
               ,
               contemned
               it
               ,
               as
               the
            
             Romans
             
               then
               did
               under
               his
               very
               Nose
               in
            
             Rome
             
               it self
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               he
               a
               King
               ,
               at
               a
               greater
               distance
               .
            
             )
             Et
             sic
             depauperato
             Regno
             Angliae
             ,
             &
             undique
             bonis
             suis
             spoliato
             ,
             omnis
             spes
             de
             obtinendo
             Regno
             Apuliae
             penè
             evanuit
             exsufflata
             ,
             nisi
             quod
             in
             sinu
             novi
             Regis
             
               Alemanniae
               Richardi
            
             aliquantula
             ,
             sed
             nimis
             exilis
             ,
             est
             reposita
             ,
             quia
             nondum
             culmen
             Imperii
             est
             adeptus
             .
             
               Such
               a
               grosse
               holy
               cheat
               did
               those
               unholy
               Popes
               put
               upon
               this
               our
               deluded
               King
            
             Henry
             ,
             
               his
               sonne
            
             Edmund
             ,
             
               and
               our
               kingdomes
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Record
             should
             have
             been
             inserted
             .
             Book
             3.
             
             Chap.
             1.
             p.
             476.
             l.
             9.
             
             What
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             Soveraignty
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             exercised
             in
             the
             appropriating
             of
             Churches
             ,
             and
             endowing
             of
             Vicaridges
             ,
             this
             memorable
             Writ
             for
             that
             purpose
             issued
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Worcester
             Anno
             20
             H.
             3.
             will
             clearly
             evidence
             .
          
           
             
               Rex
               Domino
            
             Wigorn.
             
               Episcopo
               salutem
               .
               Ex
               quo
               minus
               honestum
               vobis
               videbatur
            
             
             
               appropriare
               Monachis
               nostris
            
             Wigorn.
             
               Ecclesiam
               de
            
             Bremgrave
             
               in
               forma
               quam
               intendebamus
               ,
               videlicet
               ,
               ut
               augeretur
               numerus
               eorum
               ,
               discretioni
               vestrae
               relinquerimus
               ,
               ut
               secundum
               quod
               videritis
               honestius
               id
               fieri
               posse
               ,
               &
               animae
               bonae
               memoriae
               Domini
            
             J.
             
               Regis
               Patris
               nostri
               ,
               cui
               super
               hoc
               subveniri
               cupimus
               ,
               magis
               expedire
               de
               appropriatione
               praedicta
               disponatis
               ,
               
                 secundum
                 tenorem
                 Cartae
                 nostrae
              
               .
               Ita
               tamen
               ,
               quod
               Vicaria
               mediocris
               sit
               ,
               &
               modum
               non
            
             e●cedat
             ,
             
               &
               quod
               provisionem
               vestram
               in
               hac
               parte
               per
               literas
               vestras
               Nobis
               plenius
               
                 certificetis
                 ,
                 antequam
                 ipsam
                 promulge●is
                 vel
                 statuetis
                 .
              
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Wudstock
             24
             die
             Februarii
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Courteous
             Readers
             ,
          
        
         
           FOr
           the
           readier
           finding
           of
           the
           principal
           persons
           ,
           places
           ,
           matters
           conteined
           in
           this
           Volume
           ,
           I
           have
           made
           several
           distinct
           Indexes
           or
           Tables
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           The
           1.
           of
           the
           Authors
           and
           Authorities
           of
           all
           sorts
           therein
           quoted
           and
           made
           use
           of
           .
           The
           2.
           of
           the
           English
           and
           other
           Abbies
           ,
           Priories
           ,
           Monasteries
           ,
           Nunneries
           ,
           Abbots
           ,
           Priors
           ,
           and
           all
           matters
           relating
           to
           them
           .
           The
           3.
           of
           the
           English
           and
           Welsh
           Archbishopricks
           ,
           Bishopricks
           ,
           Archbishops
           ,
           Biships
           ,
           their
           Elections
           ,
           Actions
           ,
           Treasons
           ,
           Extravagances
           ,
           Contests
           ,
           and
           all
           matters
           relating
           to
           them
           in
           this
           Tome
           .
           The
           4.
           of
           the
           Irish
           .
           The
           5.
           of
           Forraign
           Archbishopricks
           ,
           Bishopricks
           ,
           Archbishops
           ,
           Biships
           ,
           their
           elections
           ,
           and
           actions
           herein
           mentioned
           .
           The
           6.
           of
           the
           
             English
             ,
             Irish
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Archdeaconries
           ,
           Deaneries
           ,
           Archdeacons
           ,
           Deans
           .
           The
           7.
           of
           the
           English
           and
           other
           Earls
           .
           The
           8.
           of
           the
           chief
           Officers
           of
           State
           of
           England
           and
           Ireland
           .
           The
           9.
           of
           Barons
           ,
           Knights
           ,
           and
           other
           principal
           persons
           Names
           of
           our
           English
           or
           other
           Nations
           .
           The
           10.
           of
           the
           Popes
           of
           Rome
           .
           The
           11.
           of
           the
           Romish
           Cardinals
           .
           The
           12.
           of
           the
           Popes
           Legats
           ,
           Nuncioes
           ,
           Agents
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Ireland
          
           ,
           or
           other
           forreign
           Dominions
           .
           The
           13.
           of
           Cities
           ,
           Castles
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           parishes
           ,
           places
           ,
           and
           passages
           relating
           to
           them
           ;
           with
           the
           Pages
           wherein
           you
           may
           finde
           them
           .
           The
           14.
           of
           the
           Principall
           matters
           herein
           contained
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Names
           ,
           Actions
           of
           cur
           own
           and
           other
           Kings
           ,
           Emperors
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           and
           chief
           Persons
           ,
           are
           more
           particularly
           related
           .
           The
           15.
           of
           sacred
           Texts
           occasionally
           abused
           by
           the
           Pontificians
           to
           maintain
           St.
           Peters
           and
           Popes
           Supremacies
           ,
           the
           adoration
           and
           Soveraign
           Exaltation
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           Saints
           departed
           ,
           Transubstantiation
           and
           other
           Popish
           errors
           ;
           or
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           to
           refute
           their
           mistakes
           ,
           and
           corruptions
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           respective
           Indexes
           of
           the
           Abbies
           ,
           Monasteries
           ,
           Archbishopricks
           ,
           Bishopricks
           ,
           Priories
           ,
           Archdeaconries
           ,
           Deaneries
           ,
           Earldomes
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           I
           have
           observed
           an
           
             Alphabetical
             method
          
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Places
           themselves
           ;
           but
           pursued
           a
           
             Chronological
             method
          
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           Abbots
           .
           Priors
           ,
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Archdeacons
           ,
           Deans
           ,
           Earls
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           beginning
           with
           the
           antientest
           ,
           and
           so
           descending
           ,
           as
           most
           consonant
           to
           my
           Chronology
           .
           Only
           I
           have
           observed
           an
           
             Alphabetical
             method
          
           in
           the
           Popes
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           
             Alphabetical
             Index
          
           of
           the
           Authors
           quoted
           in
           this
           TOME
           upon
           several
           Occasions
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             ACcursius
             ,
             p.
             317.
             
          
           
             Corn.
             Agrippa
             ,
             p.
             229.
             
          
           
             Aegidius
             de
             Roma
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ailredus
             Abbas
             ,
             p.
             72
             ,
             73.
             
          
           
             Albertus
             ,
             p.
             18
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Alciatus
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             Alensis
             ,
             p.
             15
             ,
             74
             ,
             303.
             
          
           
             Petrus
             de
             Alliaco
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Jacobus
             Almain
             ,
             p.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Theodoricus
             de
             Alpodis
             ,
             p.
             64.
             
          
           
             S.
             Ambrosius
             ,
             p.
             706.
             
          
           
             Gul.
             Amesius
             ,
             p.
             6
             ,
             80.
             
          
           
             Antidotarium
             Animae
             ,
             p.
             33.
             
          
           
             Anton.
             Andraeas
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Anselmus
             Archiep.
             Cantuariae
             ,
             p.
             16
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             23
             ,
             32
             ,
             46
             ,
             47
             ,
             48
             ,
             49
             ,
             53
             ,
             64.
             
          
           
             Antoninus
             Archiepisc
             .
             Florentinus
             ,
             p.
             10
             ,
             32
             ,
             49
             ,
             50
             ,
             64
             ,
             69
             ,
             70.
             
          
           
             Tho.
             Aquinas
             ,
             p.
             15
             ,
             51
             ,
             74
             ,
             76.
             
          
           
             Aretinus
             ,
             p.
             10
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Fr.
             Aretinus
             ,
             p.
             317.
             
          
           
             Johannes
             de
             Arnona
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             St.
             Athanasius
             ,
             p.
             706.
             
          
           
             Jo.
             de
             Aton
             ,
             p.
             54
             ▪
             233
             ,
             385
             ,
             489
             ,
             898
             ,
             to
             913.
             1040
             ▪
             to
             1045.
             
          
           
             Steph.
             Aufrerus
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             St.
             Augustinus
             ,
             p.
             36
             ,
             79
             ,
             80.
             
          
           
             Petrus
             Aureolus
             ,
             p.
             76.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             JOhannes
             Bacon
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Rich.
             Bak●r
             ,
             p.
             245
             ,
             258
             ,
             647
             ,
             1069.
             
          
           
             Johannes
             Balaeus
             ,
             p.
             10
             ▪
             229
             ,
             1069.
             
          
           
             Baldus
             Perusianus
             ,
             p.
             316
             ,
             317.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Rob.
             Barnes
             ,
             p.
             10
             ▪
             648.
             
          
           
             Cardinal
             Baronius
             ,
             p.
             14
             ,
             17
             ,
             24
             ,
             29
             ,
             50
             ,
             53
             ,
             62
             ,
             68
             ,
             72
             ,
             291
             ,
             292
             ▪
          
           
             Sebast.
             Barradius
             ,
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Bartolus
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Pere
             Basil
             ,
             p.
             51.
             
          
           
             Thom.
             Beacon
             ,
             p.
             14
             ,
             104.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Tho.
             Beard
             ,
             p.
             41
             ,
             50
             ,
             51
             ,
             52
             ,
             53
             ,
             293.
             
          
           
             Martinus
             Becanus
             ,
             p.
             57
             ,
             74
             ,
             292.
             
          
           
             Beda
             ,
             p.
             79
             ,
             707
             ,
             708.
             
          
           
             Cardinal
             Robert.
             Bellarminus
             ,
             p.
             6
             ,
             8
             ,
             51
             ,
             53
             ,
             57
             ,
             62
             ,
             72
             ,
             75
             ,
             to
             80
             ,
             292
             ,
             300.
             
          
           
             Petrus
             Belluga
             ,
             p.
             318.
             
          
           
             Petrus
             Bembus
             Cardinalis
             ,
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             Gul.
             Benedictus
             ,
             p.
             317.
             
          
           
             Benno
             Cardinalis
             ,
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Beomond
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Berengarius
             ,
             p.
             72
             ,
             80.
             
          
           
             St.
             Bernardus
             ,
             p.
             7
             ,
             9
             ,
             16
             ,
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             34
             ,
             40
             ,
             44
             ,
             47
             ,
             48
             ,
             49
             ,
             69.
             
          
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             p.
             16
             ,
             to
             56
             ,
             64
             ,
             68.
             
          
           
             Bernardinus
             de
             Seni●
             ,
             p.
             16
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             27
             ,
             29
             ,
             3●
             ,
             34
             ,
             36
             ,
             45
             ,
             46
             ,
             55.
             
          
           
             Jacobus
             B●r●ochinus
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Bertramus
             ,
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             Gabriel
             Biel
             ,
             p.
             15
             ,
             25
             ,
             74
             ,
             80.
             
          
           
             Tho.
             Bilson
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             ,
             p.
             323.
             
          
           
             Laurentius
             Bochellus
             ,
             p.
             504.
             
             Epist
             .
             to
             the
             Readers
             .
          
           
             Johannis
             Bodinus
             ,
             p.
             320
             ,
             321
             ,
             322.
             
          
           
             Herman
             .
             Bodius
             ,
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             S.
             Bonaventura
             ,
             p.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             29
             ,
             35
             ,
             39
             ,
             41
             ,
             50
             ,
             56
             ▪
          
           
             Bossius
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             John
             Boyes
             ,
             p.
             22
             ▪
             52
             ,
             53.
             
          
           
             Tho.
             Bozius
             ,
             p.
             9.
             72
             ,
             73
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             Franciscus
             Bozzius
             ,
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Henricus
             de
             Bracton
             ,
             p.
             385
             ,
             445
             ,
             471
             ,
             602
             ,
             707
             ,
             739
             ,
             872
             to
             890.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             p.
             20.
             and
             elswhere
          
           
             Mr.
             Brerely
             Priest
             ,
             p.
             72
             ,
             73
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             Breviarium
             Romanum
             ,
             p.
             16
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             St.
             Brigitta
             ,
             p.
             17
             ,
             20
             ,
             25
             ,
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             50
             ,
             52.
             
          
           
             Hervaeus
             Brito
             ,
             p.
             15
             ,
             68.
             
          
           
             Britton
             ,
             a
             Judge
             ,
             p.
             36●
             ,
             739.
             
          
           
             Barthol
             .
             Brixiensis
             ,
             p.
             78
             ,
             79
             ,
             303.
             
          
           
             Johannis
             Bromton
             Chronicon
             ,
             p.
             41
             ,
             69
             ,
             72
             ,
             73
             ,
             74
             ,
             324.
             
          
           
             Justice
             Brooke
             ,
             p.
             304
             ,
             326
             ,
             471
             ,
             739
             ,
             760.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Steph
             ▪
             Brulifer
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Bucanon
             ,
             p.
             319.
             
          
           
             Buxtorsius
             ,
             p.
             77.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CArdinal
             Cajetanus
             ,
             p.
             51
             ,
             57
             ,
             80.
             
          
           
             Archiep.
             Caesariensis
             ,
             p.
             76.
             
          
           
             Calderinus
             ,
             p.
             52.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Calf
             hill
             ,
             p.
             504.
             
          
           
             Giraldus
             Cambrensis
             ,
             p.
             69
             ,
             234.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             will.
             Cambden
             ,
             p.
             69
             ,
             229.
             
          
           
             Edmond
             Campion
             ,
             p.
             292.
             
          
           
             Petrus
             Canisius
             ,
             p.
             51
             ,
             62
             ,
             65
             ,
             76.
             
          
           
             Julius
             Capitolinus
             ,
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Johan
             .
             Capreolus
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ubertinus
             de
             Careggio
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             Carerius
             ,
             p.
             8
             ,
             10
             ,
             292.
             
          
           
             Arnoldus
             Carnotensis
             ,
             p.
             10
             ,
             28
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             Ivo
             Carnotensis
             ,
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Dionysius
             Carthusianus
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Thomas
             Cartwright
             ,
             p.
             51
             ,
             58
             ,
             62.
             
          
           
             Georgius
             Cassander
             ,
             p.
             22
             ,
             49
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             Joannes
             de
             Castro
             ,
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             Catechismus
             Tridentinus
             ,
             p.
             62.
             
          
           
             Ambrosius
             Catherinus
             ,
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             will.
             Caxton
             ,
             p.
             243
             ,
             253
             ,
             261
             ,
             to
             265.
             273
             ,
             366.
             
          
           
             Caeremoniale
             Romanum
             .
             p.
             76.
             
          
           
             Ranulphus
             Cestrensis
             ,
             p.
             74.
             
          
           
             Episc
             .
             Chemnensis
             ,
             p.
             229.
             
          
           
             Mart.
             Chemnitius
             ,
             p.
             75.
             
          
           
             Laertius
             Cherubinus
             ,
             p.
             605.
             
          
           
             Stanislaus
             Christian
             ,
             p.
             292.
             
          
           
             Chronicon
             August
             .
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             St.
             Chrysostomus
             ,
             p.
             79
             ,
             706
             ,
             707.
             
          
           
             —
             Chrysostomus
             à
             Visitatione
             ,
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             Cicero
             ,
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             Angelus
             de
             Clavasio
             ,
             or
             Summa
             Angelica
             ,
             p.
             33
             ,
             74
             ,
             76
             ,
             303
             ,
             473
             ,
             504
             ,
             710.
             
          
           
             
             Nicholaus
             de
             Clemangiis
             ,
             p.
             229.
             
          
           
             Jud
             Coccius
             ,
             p
             7●
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             Fr
             Coll●us
             ,
             p.
             ●●
             .
          
           
             Philippus
             Commaeus
             ,
             p.
             319.
             
          
           
             Concilium
             Lateranum
             sub
             Innocentio
             III.
             p.
             15.
             233.
             
          
           
             Concilium
             Oxoniense
             ,
             p.
             51
             ,
             54
             385
             ,
             386.
             
          
           
             Concilium
             Tol
             t●num
             ,
             p.
             316.
             
          
           
             Concilium
             Tridentinum
             ,
             p.
             15
             ,
             66
             ,
             67.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Edward
             Cooke
             ,
             p
             303
             ,
             304
             ,
             326
             ,
             328
             ,
             394
             ,
             442
             ,
             445
             ,
             472
             ,
             739
             ,
             759.
             
             And
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             Antonius
             Co●s●tus
             ,
             p.
             219.
             
          
           
             Co●arruvias
             ,
             p.
             317.
             
          
           
             Archbishop
             Cranmer
             ,
             p.
             75.
             
          
           
             Albertus
             Crantzius
             ,
             p
             :
             72.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Crakenthorp
             ,
             p.
             9.
             291
             ,
             292
             ,
             296
             ,
             302
             ,
             318.
             
          
           
             Cravetta
             ,
             p.
             319.
             
          
           
             Joan.
             Crispine
             ,
             p.
             50
             ,
             52.
             
          
           
             Cromatius
             ,
             p
             706.
             
          
           
             Cromerus
             ,
             p.
             319.
             
          
           
             Francis
             de
             Croy
             ,
             p.
             52.
             
          
           
             Radulphus
             Cupers
             ,
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Curopolites
             ,
             p
             41.
             
          
           
             Rich.
             de
             Cu●te
             ,
             p.
             8
             ,
             317.
             
          
           
             Fran.
             Curtius
             junior
             ,
             p
             319.
             
          
           
             Cardinal
             Cusanus
             ,
             p.
             54.
             80.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             JOannes
             Damascenus
             ,
             p.
             44.
             
          
           
             Petrus
             Dammianus
             ,
             p.
             22
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Samuel
             Daniel
             ,
             p.
             227
             ,
             243
             ,
             324.
             
          
           
             
               and
               elsewhere
               in
               the
               Margin
               .
               Sir
            
             John
             Davis
             ,
             
               Epist
               the
               Reader
            
             .
          
           
             Carolus
             Degrassatus
             ,
             p.
             317.
             
          
           
             Joannes
             Diac●us
             ,
             p.
             72.
             
          
           
             Radulphus
             de
             Diceto
             ,
             p.
             14.
             
             2●9
             ,
             327
             ,
             778.
             
          
           
             Diodorus
             Siculus
             ,
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             Dionysius
             Halicarnasseus
             ,
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             Diurnale
             Romanum
             ,
             Parisiis
             1583.
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             George
             Dowl●y
             Priest
             ,
             p.
             52.
             
          
           
             Durandus
             ,
             p.
             15.
             57.
             
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             EAdmerus
             ,
             p
             :
             327.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Boetius
             E●o●
             ,
             p.
             317.
             
          
           
             Erford
             ,
             p.
             74.
             
          
           
             Epiphanius
             ,
             p.
             58
             ,
             to
             63.
             72
             ,
             706.
             
          
           
             Claudius
             Espen●aeus
             ,
             p.
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             229
             ,
             471
             ,
             473
             ,
             706.
             
          
           
             Gul.
             Esti●●
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Eugenius
             
               Papa
               III.
            
             p
             235.
             
          
           
             Eulogium
             ,
             p.
             296
             ,
             366.
             
          
           
             Euripiaes
             ,
             p.
             54.
             
          
           
             Enthymius
             ,
             p.
             706.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             FAbian
             ,
             p
             243.
             
          
           
             
               and
               elsewhere
            
             .
             Alexander
             Fabricius
             ,
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             Claude
             Fauche●
             ,
             
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Reader
            
             .
          
           
             Faber
             Faventinus
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Felyaus
             ,
             p.
             7.
             317.
             
          
           
             Ferandus
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ferarius
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Justice
             Fitzherbert
             ,
             p.
             304
             ,
             326
             ,
             471.
             
          
           
             Henr.
             Fitz-Simon
             ,
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             Fleta
             ,
             p.
             385
             ,
             445.
             
          
           
             Follerus
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             John
             Fox
             ,
             p.
             23
             ,
             35
             ,
             39
             ,
             50
             ,
             56
             ,
             73
             ,
             243
             ,
             248
             ,
             249
             ,
             269
             ,
             366
             ,
             369
             ,
             710
             ,
             1067.
             &
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             Froissard
             ,
             p.
             319.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Fulke
             ,
             p.
             58.
             62.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             ANton
             .
             Gabrielius
             ,
             p.
             319.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Tho.
             Gataker
             ,
             p.
             72.
             
          
           
             Gilb.
             Genebrardus
             ,
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             Will.
             à
             Gent.
             p.
             74.
             
          
           
             Gervasius
             Dor●born
             .
             p.
             14
             ,
             69
             ,
             74
             ,
             294
             ,
             788.
             
          
           
             Justice
             Ranulph●s
             Glanvil
             ,
             p.
             445
             ,
             471.
             
          
           
             Bishop
             Godwin
             
               his
               Catalogue
               of
               Bishops
            
             ,
             p.
             230
             ,
             242
             ,
             243
             ,
             254
             ,
             294
             ,
             357
             ,
             379
             ,
             380
             ,
             404
             ,
             405
             ,
             406
             ,
             418
             ,
             419
             ,
             429
             ,
             484.
             
               and
               elsewhere
            
             sporsim
             
               in
               the
               margin
            
             to
             1064.
             
          
           
             Melchior
             Goldastus
             
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Reader
            
             .
          
           
             Gorrichen
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Richard
             Graston
             ,
             p.
             423
             ,
             324
             ,
             326.
             and
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             Gratianus
             ,
             p.
             15
             ,
             76
             ,
             78
             ,
             79
             ,
             303
             ,
             471
             ,
             473
             ,
             504
             ,
             710.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Edward
             Grimston
             ,
             p.
             519.
             
          
           
             Hugo
             Grotius
             ,
             p.
             309
             ,
             310.
             
          
           
             Fr.
             Guicciardinus
             ,
             p.
             319.
             
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             JOhannis
             Prior
             Hagustaldensis
             ,
             p.
             778.
             
          
           
             Halls
             Chronicle
             ,
             p.
             326.
             
          
           
             Joseph
             Hall
             
               Bishop
               of
               Exeter
            
             .
             p.
             473.
             
          
           
             Sir
             John
             Heyward
             ,
             p.
             327.
             
          
           
             Higden
             ,
             p.
             327
             ,
             1024.
             
          
           
             St.
             Hieronimus
             ,
             p.
             21
             ,
             48
             ,
             706.
             
          
           
             St.
             Hilarius
             ,
             p.
             706.
             
          
           
             History
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Henry
             Hobart
             ,
             p.
             760.
             
          
           
             Robertus
             Holkot
             ,
             p.
             40
             ,
             43.
             77.
             
          
           
             Ralph
             Holinshed
             ,
             p.
             227
             ,
             243
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             in
             the
             margin
             .
          
           
             Homerus
             ,
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             Horae
             beatae
             Mariae
             secundum
             usum
             Romanum
             ,
             p.
             34
             ,
             43
             ,
             52
             ,
             62.
             
          
           
             Horae
             B.
             Mariae
             secundum
             usum
             Sarum
             ,
             Parisiis
             1509.
             p.
             15
             ,
             to
             18
             ,
             33
             ,
             37
             ,
             41
             ,
             43
             ,
             46
             ,
             52
             ,
             62.
             
          
           
             Hours
             of
             our
             Lady
             in
             English
             ,
             
               printed
               at
               St.
            
             Omers
             p.
             16
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Andrew
             Horne
             ,
             p.
             707.
             
          
           
             Rod.
             Hospinianus
             ,
             p.
             73
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             Hostiensis
             ,
             p.
             10.
             504.
             
          
           
             Roger
             Hoveden
             ,
             p.
             227
             ,
             230
             ,
             to
             236
             ,
             239
             ,
             240
             ,
             327
             ,
             429
             ,
             778.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             20.
             and
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Hoyle
             ,
             p.
             75.
             
          
           
             Henricus
             de
             Huntindon
             ,
             p.
             327.
             
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             COrn
             .
             Jansenius
             ,
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             Jason
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             John
             Jewel
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Sarum
             ,
             p.
             12
             ,
             16
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             32
             ,
             54
             56
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             Index
             Expurgatorius
             ,
             p.
             316.
             
          
           
             Abbot
             Ingulphus
             ,
             p.
             327.
             
          
           
             Innocentius
             
               Papa
               III.
            
             p.
             9.
             
             See
             Innocentius
             
               III.
               in
               the
               Index
               of
               Popes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             HEnry
             de
             Knyghton
             ,
             p.
             41
             ,
             58
             ,
             69
             ,
             72
             ,
             73
             ,
             74
             ,
             243
             ,
             292
             ,
             325
             ,
             698.
             and
             elsewhere
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             William
             Lambard
             ,
             p.
             323.
             
          
           
             ●lius
             Lampridius
             ,
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Ledesma
             ,
             p.
             62.
             
          
           
             Leo
             
               Papa
               X.
            
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             
             Augustinus
             Leonissa
             ,
             p.
             15.
             36.
             
          
           
             Leo●ard●s
             Lessius
             ,
             Jes
             .
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             Willielmus
             Lindanus
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Hercules
             Lipomanus
             ,
             p.
             32
             ,
             49.
             
          
           
             Justus
             Lipsius
             ,
             p.
             51.
             
          
           
             Litaniae
             Deip.
             Virginis
             Mariae
             ,
             &c.
             
               Antwerpiae
               1624.
            
             p.
             37
             ,
             49.
             
          
           
             Judge
             Littleton
             ,
             p.
             303.
             
          
           
             Gaspar
             Loarte
             Jesuita
             ,
             p.
             68.
             
          
           
             Loazes
             ,
             p.
             319.
             
          
           
             Michael
             Lochmair
             ,
             p.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             21
             ,
             25
             ,
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             40
             ,
             44
             ,
             46
             ,
             68.
             
          
           
             Petrus
             Lombard●s
             ,
             p.
             15
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             Ludovicus
             Lucius
             ,
             p.
             47
             ,
             55.
             
          
           
             Martinus
             Lutherus
             ,
             p.
             55
             ,
             80.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Humsry
             Lynde
             ,
             p.
             306.
             
          
           
             William
             Lyndewode
             ,
             p.
             385
             ,
             910
             ,
             to
             913
             ,
             919.
             and
             elswhere
             .
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             CEnturiae
             Magdeburgenses
             ,
             p.
             10
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             Jo.
             Maldonet
             ,
             p.
             79
             ,
             80.
             
          
           
             Mallon
             
               a
               Jesuit
            
             ,
             p.
             72
             ,
             73
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             A
             Manual
             
               of
               godly
               Prayers
            
             ,
             St.
             Omers
             1625.
             p.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Willielmus
             Malmesburiensis
             ,
             p.
             72.
             
          
           
             Gualther
             Mapes
             ,
             p.
             229
             ,
             1063.
             
          
           
             Johannes
             Marian●
             ,
             p.
             319.
             
          
           
             Philippe
             de
             Marnix
             ,
             p.
             52.
             
          
           
             Johannes
             Marius
             ,
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Marta
             ,
             p.
             5.
             to
             11.
             291
             ,
             292.
             
          
           
             Martialis
             Poeta
             ,
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Franciscus
             de
             Mayro
             ,
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             Richardus
             de
             Media
             Villa
             ,
             p.
             15
             ,
             74
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             Medina
             ,
             p.
             79.
             
          
           
             Simeon
             Metaphrastes
             ,
             p.
             72.
             
          
           
             Menochius
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Minutius
             Felix
             ,
             p.
             72.
             
          
           
             Micrologus
             ,
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             Missale
             Romanum
             ,
             p.
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             Missale
             Parvum
             pro
             Sacerdotibus
             in
             Anglia
             itiner
             antibus
             ,
             p.
             66.
             
          
           
             Missae
             votivae
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Car.
             Molinaeus
             ,
             
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Reader
            
             .
          
           
             Monstrel
             ,
             p.
             318.
             
          
           
             Galfridus
             Monumetensis
             ,
             p.
             326.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Moore
             ,
             p.
             292.
             
          
           
             Philippus
             de
             Mornay
             ,
             p.
             64.
             
          
           
             Tho.
             Morton
             
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
            
             ,
             p.
             53
             ,
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             72
             ,
             74
             ,
             75
             ,
             76
             ,
             77
             ,
             78
             ,
             80
             ,
             306.
             
          
           
             Peter
             dis
             Moulin
             ,
             p.
             75.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NAuclerus
             ,
             p.
             328.
             
          
           
             Will
             ,
             Neubrigensis
             ,
             p.
             227
             ,
             324.
             
          
           
             Nicetas
             ,
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             Theodoricus
             à
             Niem
             ,
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Nicholas
             
               Cardinal
               of
            
             Arragon
             ,
             p.
             291.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             GUl
             .
             Ockam
             ,
             p.
             15
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             Oecolampadius
             ,
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             Oecumenius
             ,
             p.
             706.
             
          
           
             Officium
             B.
             Mariae
             ,
             secundum
             usum
             Sarum
             :
             See
             Horae
             Officium
             ●
             .
             Mariae
             nuper
             reformatum
             :
             &
             Pii
             V.
             Pontificis
             jussu
             editum
             ,
             &c.
             A
             Rouen
             1632.
             &
             in
             Diurnale
             Romanum
             ,
             Parisiis
             1558.
             p.
             62.
             
          
           
             Officium
             Conceptionis
             Mariae
             ,
             p.
             23.
             
          
           
             Onuphrius
             ,
             p.
             605
             ,
             648.
             
          
           
             Onus
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             p.
             229.
             
          
           
             Petrus
             Opmerus
             ,
             p.
             49
             ,
             55
             ,
             605
             ,
             648.
             
          
           
             Origen
             ,
             p.
             70
             ,
             80
             ,
             706.
             
          
           
             Ormerod
             ,
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             Osbernus
             ,
             p.
             73.
             
          
           
             Cardinal
             Ossat
             ,
             p.
             779.
             
          
           
             Osorius
             ,
             p.
             55.
             
          
           
             Ovidius
             ,
             p.
             56.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PEtru●
             de
             Pa●ude
             ,
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Abbas
             Panormitanus
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Johannes
             de
             Parisiis
             ,
             p.
             317.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             227
             ,
             243
             ,
             242
             ,
             and
             elswhere
             sparsim
             almost
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Tome
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Parker
             ,
             Aneiqu
             .
             Eccles
             .
             ●●it
             .
             p.
             227
             ,
             243
             ,
             293
             ,
             418
             ,
             504
             ,
             
               &c.
               sparsim
            
             to
             p.
             1062.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             Parsons
             ,
             p.
             264.
             
          
           
             Stephanus
             Patracensis
             Archiepiscopus
             ,
             p.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Pelargus
             ,
             p.
             52.
             
          
           
             Alvarus
             Pelagius
             ,
             p.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             9
             ,
             229
             ,
             290
             ,
             303
             ,
             306.
             
          
           
             Pelichdorfius
             ,
             p.
             706.
             
          
           
             Lucas
             de
             Penna
             ,
             p.
             216.
             
          
           
             Gul.
             Peraldus
             ,
             p.
             1063.
             
          
           
             Pererius
             ,
             p.
             79.
             
          
           
             Pindarus
             ,
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             Barth
             .
             de
             Pisis
             ,
             p.
             64.
             
          
           
             Pierre
             de
             ●it●o●●
             ,
             p.
             699
             ,
             701
             ,
             to
             704.
             
          
           
             Bishop
             P●kington
             ,
             p.
             504.
             
          
           
             Platina
             ,
             p.
             10.
             605.
             
          
           
             Plato
             ,
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             C.
             Plinius
             secundus
             ,
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Plutarchus
             ,
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             Martinus
             Polonus
             ,
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Trebellius
             Pollio
             ,
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Georgius
             Bartholdus
             Pontanus
             ,
             p.
             62.
             
          
           
             Pontificale
             Romanum
             ,
             p.
             76
             ,
             504.
             
          
           
             Anton
             de
             Prato
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Primer
             
               of
               our
               Lady
               in
               Latin
               and
               English
               ,
            
             secundum
             usum
             Sarum
             ,
             Parisiis
             1538.
             p.
             13
             ,
             15
             ,
             ●2
             ,
             33
             ,
             46
             ,
             62.
             
          
           
             Primer
             
               of
               our
               Lady
               in
               English
               ,
               St.
            
             Omers
             1631.
             p.
             16.
             62.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             JOhannis
             de
             Rada
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Justice
             Rastal
             ,
             p.
             708
             ,
             710
             ,
             759.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             John
             Rainolds
             ,
             p.
             25
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             Paschatius
             Rathertus
             ,
             p.
             15
             ,
             71
             ,
             72
             ,
             76.
             
          
           
             Pet.
             Rebuffus
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Reinking●us
             ,
             p.
             319.
             
          
           
             Rhemish
             Testament
             ,
             p.
             67.
             
          
           
             Petrus
             Ribadeniera
             ,
             p.
             5
             ,
             17
             ,
             49
             ,
             52
             ,
             64
             ,
             68
             ,
             69
             ,
             70
             ,
             7●
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             Ribera
             ,
             p.
             79.
             
          
           
             Riminaldus
             
               senior
               &
               junior
            
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rosary
             
               of
               our
               Lady
            
             ,
             p.
             16
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Fraternity
               of
               the
            
             Rosary
             ,
             p.
             50.
             
          
           
             Albericus
             de
             Rosate
             ,
             p.
             317
             ,
             318
             ,
             319.
             
          
           
             Anton.
             de
             Rosellis
             ,
             p.
             10.
             318.
             
          
           
             Bon.
             Rugerius
             ,
             p.
             319.
             
          
           
             Alanus
             de
             Rupe
             ,
             p.
             47.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             ANt
             .
             Coc.
             Sabellicus
             ,
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Alph.
             Salmeron
             ,
             p.
             76.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Edwin
             Sandys
             ,
             p.
             15.
             52.
             
          
           
             Sapia
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ludolphus
             Saxo
             ,
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             Johannis
             Scapula
             ,
             p.
             75.
             
          
           
             Johan
             .
             Schneidewin
             ,
             p.
             489.
             
          
           
             Gaspar
             Sciopius
             ,
             p.
             ●92
             .
          
           
             Johan
             .
             Duns
             Scotus
             ,
             p.
             15
             ,
             57
             ,
             74
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             John
             Selden
             ,
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             
             Sixtus
             Senensis
             ,
             p.
             80.
             706.
             
          
           
             Seneca
             ,
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Sigebertus
             ,
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             Andreas
             Siculus
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Smith
             ,
             p.
             319.
             
          
           
             Socinus
             
               senior
               &
               junior
            
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Somner
             his
             Glossary
             ,
             p.
             229.
             
          
           
             Sophocles
             ,
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             John
             Speed
             ,
             p.
             243
             ,
             n73
             ,
             286
             ,
             302
             ,
             324
             ,
             327
             ,
             366.
             1067.
             and
             elswhere
             .
          
           
             Speculum
             Exemplorum
             ,
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Speculum
             vitae
             Sancti
             Francisci
             ,
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Henry
             Spelman
             ,
             p.
             266.
             295.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             17.
             
          
           
             Henr.
             Spondanus
             ,
             p.
             14
             ,
             17
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Baronius
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Sprot
             ,
             p.
             258.
             
          
           
             Albertus
             Stadius
             ,
             p.
             328.
             
          
           
             Henry
             Stafford
             ,
             p.
             52.
             
          
           
             Justice
             Stamford
             ,
             p.
             739.
             
          
           
             Stella
             ,
             p.
             10.
             648.
             
          
           
             Josephus
             Stephanus
             ,
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Augustinus
             Steuchus
             ,
             p.
             291.
             
          
           
             John
             Stow
             ,
             p.
             327.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Thomas
             Stubs
             ,
             p.
             242.
             
          
           
             Gulielmus
             Stuckius
             ,
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             Suarez
             
               a
               Jesuite
            
             ,
             p.
             76
             ,
             80.
             
          
           
             Laurentius
             Surius
             ,
             p.
             8
             ,
             49
             ,
             51
             ,
             64
             ,
             66
             ,
             69
             ,
             70
             ,
             316
             ,
             471
             ,
             473
             ,
             707.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Christopher
             Sybthorp
             ,
             
               Epist
               .
               to
               the
               Reader
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             COrn
             .
             Tacitus
             ,
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Henr.
             Tamaret
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ri.
             Tapperus
             ,
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             Terentius
             ,
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             Theophilactus
             ▪
             p
             ,
             706.
             
          
           
             Johannes
             Thierry
             ,
             p.
             303.
             
          
           
             William
             Thorn
             ,
             p.
             793.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             1.
             to
             20.
             
          
           
             Fr.
             Tolletus
             ,
             p.
             79.
             
          
           
             Franciscus
             Torrensis
             ,
             p.
             65.
             
          
           
             Trevisa
             ,
             p.
             253.
             
          
           
             Augustinus
             Triumphus
             ,
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Baptista
             Trovomala
             ,
             Summa
             Rosella
             .
             p.
             15
             ,
             76.
             303
             ,
             473
             ,
             707.
             
          
           
             Hor.
             Turselinus
             ,
             p.
             38
             ,
             51.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Roger
             Twisden
             ,
             
               Epist
               .
               to
               the
               Reader
            
             p.
             2.
             232
             ,
             237
             ,
             777
             ,
             778
             ,
             779.
             
          
           
             William
             Tyndall
             ,
             p.
             238.
             
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             GRegor
             .
             de
             Valentia
             ,
             p.
             76.
             
          
           
             Francisc
             .
             Vargas
             ,
             p.
             317.
             
          
           
             Henr.
             de
             Varumaria
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Gabr.
             Vasquez
             ,
             p.
             32
             ,
             74
             ,
             318.
             
          
           
             Paulus
             Venetus
             ,
             p.
             45
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             Blas
             .
             Viegas
             ,
             p.
             23
             ,
             28
             ,
             47.
             
          
           
             Vincentius
             Beluacensis
             ,
             p.
             49
             ,
             64
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             Virgilius
             Poeta
             ,
             p.
             52
             ,
             293.
             
          
           
             Ludovicus
             Vives
             ,
             p.
             15.
             55.
             
          
           
             Raphael
             Volateranus
             ,
             p.
             10.
             292.
             
          
           
             Flavius
             Vopiscus
             ,
             p
             47.
             
          
           
             James
             Usher
             
               Archbishop
               of
            
             Ardmach
             ,
             p.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             16
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             29
             ,
             39
             ,
             55.
             
          
           
             Abbas
             Uspergensis
             ,
             p.
             328.
             
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             THo
             .
             Waldensis
             ,
             p.
             11.
             67
             ,
             68.
             
          
           
             Baldwinus
             Walae●s
             ,
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             Tho.
             Walsingham
             ,
             p.
             78
             ,
             79
             ,
             291
             ,
             324
             ,
             325
             ,
             327
             ▪
             1022
             ,
             1065
             ,
             1068.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Wats
             ,
             p.
             229.
             
          
           
             Wendover
             ,
             p.
             292.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             Westminster
             ,
             p.
             227
             ,
             228
             ,
             442
             ,
             and
             sparsim
             throughout
             the
             Tome
             .
          
           
             Wernerus
             Fascic
             .
             Temporum
             ,
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             John
             White
             ,
             p.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             35
             ,
             70
             ,
             306.
             
          
        
         
           
             Y.
             
          
           
             YLdephonsus
             Arch.
             Toletanus
             ,
             p.
             21
             ,
             49.
             
          
        
         
           
             Z.
             
          
           
             LEl
             .
             Zecchus
             ,
             p.
             291.
             
          
           
             Zonaras
             ,
             p.
             319.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
               INDEX
               2.
            
             
             Of
             the
             several
             
               English
               ,
               Welsh
            
             ,
             and
             other
             
               Abbies
               ,
               Monasteries
               ,
               Nunneries
               ,
               Priories
            
             ;
             their
             
               Abbots
               ,
               Abbesses
               ,
               Priors
            
             Names
             ,
             Actions
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             relating
             to
             them
             either
             in
             general
             ,
             or
             particularly
             to
             each
             of
             them
             mentioned
             in
             this
             Tome
             .
          
           
             POPE
             Gregory
             the
             9.
             his
             Bull
             for
             Visiting
             all
             Religious
             Orders
             ▪
             and
             Houses
             ,
             p.
             440
             ,
             441
             ,
             442.
             
             Abbots
             summoned
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             p.
             637.
             
             The
             Epistle
             of
             the
             
               Abbots
               ,
               Priors
               ,
               Covents
            
             of
             England
             to
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             4.
             against
             his
             Innovations
             and
             Oppressions
             ,
             p.
             667
             ,
             668
             ,
             669.
             
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             his
             Inquisition
             of
             all
             their
             Mannors
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Re●●●
             ,
             and
             their
             values
             ,
             p.
             810.
             
             A
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Convert
             Jewes
             sent
             by
             him
             to
             each
             of
             them
             by
             several
             Writs
             ,
             to
             be
             there
             relieved
             ,
             p.
             835
             ,
             to
             841.
             
             All
             of
             the
             Cistercian
             Order
             summoned
             by
             Rustand
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
             ,
             p.
             946
             ,
             947
             ,
             948.
             
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             4.
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             new
             Edict
             ,
             that
             all
             exempt
             Alb●ts
             should
             repair
             to
             Rome
             after
             their
             elections
             ,
             p.
             925.
             
          
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             
               ABbendune
               ,
               Abendon
            
             ,
             Abby
             and
             Abbots
             :
             The
             Abbot
             one
             of
             the
             Popes
             Delegates
             to
             excommunicate
             the
             Barons
             and
             Citizens
             of
             London
             ,
             p.
             359
             ,
             to
             362.
             
             It
             s
             Church
             dedicated
             ,
             p.
             504.
             
             The
             Popes
             provision
             to
             him
             for
             St.
             Helena
             Church
             to
             a
             Roman
             ,
             disobeyed
             to
             please
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Citation
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             vexation
             thereupon
             ,
             p.
             716
             ,
             717.
             
             Convert
             Jewes
             sent
             to
             it
             by
             Writ
             ,
             p.
             836.
             
             His
             Barony
             seised
             for
             not
             sending
             horse
             and
             Arms
             to
             the
             King
             upon
             summons
             ,
             p.
             1008.
             
             The
             Monks
             purchase
             a
             license
             to
             chuse
             a
             new
             Abbot
             for
             500
             Marks
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             their
             Paralitick
             Abbot
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             repents
             of
             ,
             he
             dying
             soon
             after
             ,
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             27.
             
          
           
             
             Abbodesbiry
             Abb.
             Convert
             Jewes
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Abercukuna
             Abby
             in
             Wales
             sacked
             ,
             burnt
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             p.
             622.
             
          
           
             St.
             Agatha
             Ab
             ▪
             Convert
             Jewes
             sent
             thereto
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840
          
           
             St.
             Albans
             Ab
             :
             John
             Abbot
             ,
             the
             temporaltles
             thereof
             seised
             for
             his
             contempt
             ,
             in
             obeying
             the
             
               Popes
               Intérdict
            
             before
             
               King
               Johns
               Edict
               to
               celebrate
               divine
               service
               ,
            
             till
             he
             paid
             600
             Marks
             ;
             Its
             Officers
             removed
             ,
             others
             placed
             there
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             extorted
             above
             1000
             Marks
             from
             it
             ,
             p.
             255
             ,
             285.
             
             William
             Abbot
             ,
             what
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             3d.
             spake
             to
             ,
             extorted
             from
             him
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Lateran
             ere
             dismissed
             ,
             p.
             350
             ,
             351.
             
             This
             Popes
             suspension
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             there
             published
             and
             ratified
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             p.
             351
             The
             Kings
             license
             to
             elect
             an
             Abbot
             defe●red
             till
             his
             comming
             into
             England
             ,
             p.
             352.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Armenia
             there
             honourably
             entertained
             ,
             p.
             421.
             
             A
             great
             Consistory
             there
             held
             about
             the
             Countesse
             of
             Essex
             her
             divorce
             ,
             p.
             435.
             
             Plead
             their
             priviledges
             of
             Exemption
             from
             the
             General
             Visitors
             of
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             9.
             p.
             442.
             
             Their
             manner
             of
             electing
             Abbots
             .
             
               Johan
               .
               de
               Hertford
            
             elected
             ,
             the
             proceedings
             therein
             ;
             a
             new
             Oath
             exacted
             of
             him
             by
             Pope
             Greg.
             the
             9
             ▪
             the
             Kings
             License
             ,
             Confirmation
             ,
             the
             Procurations
             ,
             Bulls
             and
             Popes
             exactions
             concerning
             it
             ,
             p.
             458
             ,
             to
             467.
             
             A
             prohibition
             to
             him
             as
             Popes
             Delegate
             not
             to
             hold
             Plea
             of
             Lay
             fee
             ,
             &c
             p.
             479.
             
             A
             Delegate
             to
             absolve
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             p.
             579.
             
             It
             s
             Abbot
             ,
             the
             first
             ,
             chiefest
             of
             all
             English
             Abbots
             ,
             p.
             581.
             
             
               Appendix
               ,
               p.
            
             24.
             excuseth
             himself
             by
             Proxie
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             age
             for
             not
             appearing
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             p
             ▪
             638.
             
             The
             Kings
             prohibition
             to
             him
             to
             pay
             no
             Tax
             to
             the
             Popes
             use
             ,
             p.
             672.
             
             The
             Popes
             Freers
             exact
             monies
             from
             him
             under
             great
             penalties
             ,
             which
             he
             excuseth
             ,
             appeals
             against
             ,
             but
             is
             forced
             to
             pay
             200.
             instead
             of
             40.
             
             Marks
             ,
             besides
             80.
             more
             sent
             ,
             p.
             691
             ,
             to
             697.
             
             King
             H.
             ●
             .
             beggs
             and
             extorts
             money
             from
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             p.
             723.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Bangor
             sojourns
             there
             ,
             his
             Bishoprick
             being
             wasted
             by
             wars
             ,
             p.
             726.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             London
             and
             his
             Canons
             crave
             the
             Abbots
             ,
             Covents
             advice
             assistance
             against
             the
             Archbishops
             Excommunication
             ,
             p.
             742
             ,
             743.
             
             One
             of
             the
             Popes
             delegates
             to
             examine
             this
             businesse
             ,
             and
             absolve
             them
             ,
             p.
             745
             ,
             746.
             
             The
             Kings
             grant
             of
             a
             Warren
             with
             a
             
               Non
               obstante
            
             to
             his
             prejudice
             ,
             p.
             760.
             
             His
             Ayd
             demanded
             by
             other
             Abbots
             against
             the
             Bps
             encroachments
             on
             them
             ,
             p.
             761.
             
             It
             s
             Orchard
             ,
             p.
             775.
             
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             4.
             his
             Bull
             to
             them
             concerning
             the
             moderating
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             p.
             779
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             s
             Visitation
             ,
             p.
             789.
             
             John
             Abbot
             successor
             to
             William
             his
             reformation
             ,
             Ibid.
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             peaceable
             towards
             it
             ,
             p
             792.
             
             The
             Popes
             Bull
             for
             provisions
             to
             the
             Abbot
             for
             Italians
             ,
             and
             their
             insolency
             ,
             p.
             803.
             
             A
             refuge
             to
             afflicted
             persons
             ,
             p.
             806.
             
             Rustand
             exacts
             600
             Marks
             of
             him
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             besides
             use
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             823.
             
             An
             Appeal
             against
             the
             Popes
             provision
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Letter
             on
             their
             behalf
             ,
             p.
             842
             ,
             843.
             
             The
             Popes
             Injunction
             to
             pay
             500
             Marks
             to
             his
             Merchants
             ,
             p.
             843.
             
             Interdicted
             notwithstanding
             its
             Priviledges
             for
             not
             paying
             it
             ,
             p.
             846.
             
             An
             imperious
             provision
             to
             it
             for
             a
             Roman
             ,
             p.
             926.
             
             The
             Archb.
             of
             Messana
             ,
             a
             Monk
             ,
             his
             imperiousness
             ,
             exacts
             21.
             marks
             for
             procurations
             ,
             928.
             
             Refuseth
             to
             ayd
             the
             King
             ,
             rather
             obeys
             the
             Popes
             then
             Kings
             commands
             ,
             833
             ,
             834.
             
             The
             Kings
             prohibition
             not
             to
             suffer
             any
             monies
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             &c.
             to
             be
             carryed
             thence
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             seising
             their
             lands
             ,
             p.
             938.
             
             He
             lends
             the
             King
             100
             Marks
             ,
             which
             is
             allowed
             in
             his
             Disms
             ,
             1055.
             
             One
             of
             the
             Popes
             Commissaries
             to
             restore
             the
             Abbot
             of
             S.
             
               Augustins
               Append.
            
             p.
             12.
             
             K.
             Offa
             its
             founder
             ,
             ●b
             .
             p.
             21.
             
             Pope
             Honorius
             the
             3.
             his
             large
             Bull
             of
             all
             Privileges
             granted
             o●
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             Appendix
             p.
             23
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Bulls
             ,
             Charters
             recited
             in
             it
             ,
             Ibid.
             24.
             
             The
             Abbots
             Pontifical
             Miter
             ,
             other
             Ornaments
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             Ibid.
             The
             Abby
             not
             to
             be
             suspended
             from
             divine
             Offices
             by
             any
             Common
             Interdict
             or
             Excommunication
             ,
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             25.
             
             Peter-pence
             granted
             to
             it
             .
             None
             but
             the
             Pope
             himself
             or
             a
             Cardinal
             Legat
             à
             Latere
             to
             Interdict
             or
             Excommunicate
             it
             ,
             
               ib
               p.
            
             24.
             
             Exempt
             from
             all
             Episcopal
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             immediatly
             subject
             to
             the
             Pope
             alone
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Pope
             presumed
             to
             reserve
             an
             ounce
             of
             gold
             each
             year
             from
             it
             by
             his
             Bull
             of
             Priviledge
             ,
             against
             the
             Kings
             prerogative
             ,
             ibid.
             p.
             25.
             
          
           
             Albanensis
             Abbas
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Rhoan
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             to
             publish
             the
             Emperors
             Excommunication
             ,
             p.
             655.
             
          
           
             Ambresbery
             Nuns
             removed
             for
             uncleannesse
             ,
             others
             placed
             in
             it
             ,
             p.
             228
             ,
             229.
             
             The
             Prioresse
             by
             Writ
             to
             remove
             the
             Corps
             of
             Alienora
             thither
             from
             St.
             
               James
               Bristoll
            
             ,
             according
             to
             her
             will
             ,
             p.
             575
             ,
             576.
             
          
           
             S.
             
               Andrew
               Northampt.
            
             Prior
             thereof
             Commissary
             to
             Rustand
             ,
             p.
             862.
             
          
           
             Annestow
             Abbesse
             and
             Nunnes
             ;
             Convert
             Jewes
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             837
             ,
             839
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Augustines
               Bristol
            
             Ab.
             Convert
             Jews
             sent
             thither
             by
             Writs
             p.
             836
             ,
             837.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Augustines
               Canterbury
            
             Abby
             :
             Its
             Visitation
             (
             as
             exempted
             )
             by
             Pope
             Gregory
             9.
             his
             Bull
             ,
             an
             appeal
             for
             grievances
             therein
             ,
             p.
             441
             ,
             442.
             
             Archbishop
             Edmunds
             composition
             ,
             instrument
             of
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             p.
             499
             ,
             500.
             
             Priviledges
             granted
             them
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             4.
             
             The
             Archbishop
             not
             to
             visit
             ,
             suspend
             or
             excommunicate
             them
             ,
             p.
             79●
             ▪
             792
             ,
             793
             ,
             794
             ,
             79●
             .
             Their
             Priviledge
             against
             Provisions
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             794.
             
             A
             prohibition
             to
             the
             Abbot
             not
             to
             hold
             Plea
             of
             Lay
             fee
             ,
             p.
             885.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             tax
             and
             collect
             their
             own
             Disms
             ,
             p.
             1050.
             
             Contests
             between
             Abbot
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             Archdeacons
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Churches
             of
             
               Feversham
               ,
               Middleton
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Writs
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             Appeals
             concerning
             them
             ●
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             1
             ,
             to
             20.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             BArden●y
             :
             The
             Abbot
             and
             Monks
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Archdeacon
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             after
             an
             Appeal
             for
             a
             Debt
             claimed
             from
             his
             predecessor
             ,
             and
             not
             delivering
             a
             Pontifical
             ,
             against
             Law
             ;
             for
             which
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             excommunicate
             the
             Bishop
             and
             his
             Officers
             ;
             their
             contests
             ,
             fights
             about
             it
             ,
             p.
             597
             ,
             598.
             
             A
             prohibition
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             not
             to
             attach
             any
             of
             the
             Monks
             excommunicated
             after
             their
             appeal
             ,
             p.
             599.
             
             To
             se●se
             their
             Ecclesiastical
             benefices
             as
             well
             as
             temporalties
             during
             the
             vacancy
             as
             belonging
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             allowing
             the
             Monks
             Estovers
             ,
             ibid.
             600.
             
             The
             Abbot
             deprived
             by
             Nicholas
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             who
             puts
             another
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             18.
             
          
           
             Bartholmew
             Lincoln
             Priory
             :
             Convert
             Jews
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             838.
             840.
             
          
           
             Bartholmew
             London
             Priory
             :
             Resists
             the
             Archbishops
             Visitation
             ,
             the
             Fray
             ,
             insurrection
             ,
             contests
             about
             it
             ,
             p.
             741
             ,
             742.
             mediated
             ,
             p
             747.
             
             A
             Jewish
             Convert
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             837.
             
          
           
             Bathe
             Priory
             ,
             Converted
             Jews
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             838
             ,
             840.
             bound
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             400
             Marks
             without
             their
             privity
             ,
             p.
             845.
             
             Elect
             the
             Bishop
             with
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             Wells
             p.
             498.
             
          
           
             
               Begeham
               ,
               Bekeham
            
             ,
             Praemonstratensis
             Ordinis
             Abbas
             :
             Greg
             :
             9.
             his
             Bull
             to
             him
             and
             others
             as
             his
             Visitors
             of
             other
             Religious
             Houses
             ,
             p.
             441
             ,
             44●
             ,
             789.
             
             Convert
             Jews
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             836
             ,
             839
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             Beland
             ,
             Convert
             Jews
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Bellalanda
             Abbey
             :
             Convert
             Jews
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             
               De
               Bello
            
             :
             the
             Abbot
             opposeth
             the
             Popes
             demands
             ,
             Usurpations
             p.
             567.
             
             Convert
             Jews
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             837
             ,
             838.
             
          
           
             
               De
               Bello
               Capite
            
             Ab
             :
             Convert
             Jews
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             
               De
               Bello
               loco
            
             Abbot
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Proctor
             with
             others
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             p.
             246
             ,
             247.
             
             A
             writ
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Archbp
             of
             Yorks
             election
             by
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             ,
             p.
             348
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winchesters
             ,
             p.
             354.
             
             Of
             the
             Cistercian
             Order
             ,
             built
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             366.
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Karliol
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Letter
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             p.
             375.
             
          
           
             
               Benner
               ,
               Benver
            
             Priory
             :
             Convert
             Jews
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Beolton
             Prior
             professeth
             obedience
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             saving
             his
             Liberties
             ,
             &c.
             appeals
             to
             Rome
             ,
             p.
             242.
             
          
           
             
             Berking
             ;
             a
             Writ
             to
             promote
             one
             to
             be
             Abbesse
             there
             ,
             p.
             352.
             
          
           
             Bermundesey
             :
             Prior
             ;
             Writs
             to
             seise
             all
             monies
             of
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Cluny
             therein
             ,
             p.
             886
             ,
             887.
             
             Founded
             by
             the
             Kings
             ancestors
             ,
             p.
             968.
             
          
           
             Berncestre
             Prior
             ,
             a
             Judge
             in
             case
             of
             a
             
               mariage
               portion
            
             p.
             882.
             
          
           
             Bernwell
             Priory
             :
             Convert
             Jews
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             837
             ,
             839.
             sequestred
             goods
             delivered
             by
             the
             Priors
             view
             ,
             965.
             
          
           
             St.
             Bertins
             Abby
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             banished
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             resort
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             248.
             
          
           
             Binham
             Priory
             ,
             of
             St.
             Benedicts
             Order
             ,
             a
             detestable
             Provision
             on
             its
             Church
             of
             Westle
             ,
             p.
             746.
             
          
           
             Blithe
             Priors
             appeal
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             his
             Excommunication
             ,
             p.
             242
          
           
             Boccon
             Abbot
             ,
             a
             Commissioner
             to
             make
             Peace
             betwixt
             England
             and
             France
             ,
             p.
             1001.
             
          
           
             Boleg
             ,
             Convert●
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             240.
             
          
           
             
               Bolinton
               ,
               Boyling
            
             Priories
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             them
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             Bordel
             Abbot
             ,
             a
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             against
             his
             usurpations
             on
             the
             Kings
             Tenants
             ,
             p.
             984
             ,
             985.
             
          
           
             Bordest
             Abbot
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Popes
             Delegates
             ,
             a
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             ,
             p.
             381.
             
          
           
             Bos●grave
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             837
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             
               Boxele
               ,
               Boxlegg
            
             Abbot
             ,
             one
             of
             Pope
             Greg.
             the
             9.
             his
             Visitors
             of
             Religious
             Houses
             ,
             441
             ,
             442.
             
             His
             severity
             ,
             Ib.
             789.
             
             A
             Papal
             sequestration
             to
             him
             of
             the
             Priory
             of
             Winton
             ,
             and
             Kings
             Prohibition
             against
             it
             ,
             p.
             832
             ,
             833.
             
          
           
             Brethenhath
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             Bridlinton
             Prior
             :
             his
             appeal
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             p.
             242.
             
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             839.
             
          
           
             Bruera
             Abby
             :
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             835
             ,
             838.
             
          
           
             Brumer
             ;
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             Buell
             Ab.
             Cic●strensis
             Ordinis
             ,
             p.
             991.
             
          
           
             Bukenham
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             
               Buldewas
               ,
               Bulea●was
               ,
               Bild●was
            
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             837
             ,
             839.
             
             Of
             the
             Cistercian
             Order
             ;
             deny
             ayde
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             expostulates
             with
             them
             ,
             p.
             846
             ,
             847.
             
          
           
             
               De
               Burgo
            
             :
             A
             Writ
             to
             the
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             for
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             to
             be
             present
             at
             their
             Abbots
             election
             ,
             p.
             348
             Its
             Church
             dedicated
             ,
             p
             504.
             
             
               Nigri
               Ordinis
            
             ;
             The
             Abbots
             illegal
             proceedings
             between
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Bardeney
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             598.
             
             The
             Abbot
             summoned
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             there
             shamefully
             abused
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             opposing
             his
             Provision
             to
             a
             Benefice
             ,
             p.
             638.
             
             Accused
             for
             dilapidations
             ,
             resigns
             his
             place
             ;
             the
             Abby
             sequestred
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             p.
             729.
             
          
           
             Burton
             Abbots
             election
             approved
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             p.
             351
             ,
             352.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CErtesey
             Abbey
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             836.
             
             C●yve
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             the
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             concerning
             a
             Peace
             with
             France
             ,
             p.
             423.
             to
             oppose
             the
             Usurpations
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Ireland
             on
             the
             Crown
             ,
             p.
             428.
             
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             Cog●shall
             Abby
             ;
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Coldingham
             Prior
             ,
             recommended
             to
             be
             elected
             to
             Rammesey
             ,
             p.
             356.
             
          
           
             Colecester
             Abby
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             8●6
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Coventry
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             to
             be
             at
             their
             Bishops
             election
             ,
             p.
             348.
             recommended
             to
             be
             elected
             at
             Rames●y
             ,
             p.
             356.
             
             They
             and
             the
             Canons
             of
             Lichfield
             to
             elect
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Coventry
             and
             Lichfield
             by
             turns
             :
             the
             Prior
             to
             have
             the
             first
             voyce
             ,
             p.
             418.
             
             Their
             Elections
             of
             several
             Bishops
             refused
             ,
             nulled
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Pope
             ,
             p.
             510
             ,
             511.
             624
             ,
             625.
             
             A
             pension
             unduly
             granted
             to
             them
             out
             of
             St.
             Michaels
             Church
             nulled
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             p.
             687
             ,
             688
             ,
             689.
             
          
           
             Crokesden
             Abby
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             Croxton
             Abbot
             ,
             King
             Johns
             bodily
             and
             ghostly
             Physician
             ;
             p.
             366.
             
             His
             Legacy
             to
             the
             Abby
             ,
             p.
             367.
             
          
           
             Cumba
             Abby
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             837.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             
               DEla
               Dale
            
             Ab.
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             839.
             
             Daventre
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             Derbe
             Prior
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Popes
             Delegates
             ;
             a
             prohibition
             to
             him
             ,
             p.
             689.
             
          
           
             Derlege
             Abby
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Dionysius
               ,
               Odo
            
             Abbot
             of
             it
             bestows
             rich
             gifts
             on
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             made
             him
             Archbishop
             of
             ●●oan
             ,
             p.
             641
             ,
             642.
             dyed
             suddenly
             by
             divine
             justice
             for
             his
             ambition
             ,
             p.
             697.
             
          
           
             St.
             Dogmael
             Prior
             ,
             elected
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Davids
             ,
             Writs
             for
             him
             ,
             p.
             236
             ,
             237.
             
          
           
             Dore
             Abbey
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ;
             p.
             836
             ,
             837.
             
          
           
             Dunestable
             :
             The
             Prior
             a
             Delegate
             to
             absolve
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             p.
             579.
             
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840.
             
             Christ
             crucified
             seen
             there
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             p.
             699.
             
          
           
             Dunkwell
             Abby
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             
               Dunolm
               ,
               Durham
            
             Priory
             ;
             A
             Writ
             to
             the
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             for
             the
             Kings
             Delegates
             to
             be
             present
             at
             their
             election
             ,
             p.
             348.
             
             Their
             affronts
             to
             King
             John
             in
             electing
             a
             Bishop
             ;
             his
             Writs
             ,
             Appeals
             concerning
             it
             ,
             p.
             352
             ,
             to
             356.
             382
             ,
             383.
             
             Contests
             between
             the
             Bishop
             and
             them
             ,
             Ib.
             388
             ,
             389.
             
             Between
             King
             H.
             3.
             and
             them
             ,
             about
             a
             Bishops
             election
             ,
             405
             ,
             406.
             
             His
             License
             to
             elect
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             483.
             their
             election
             nulled
             ;
             a
             new
             one
             made
             ,
             565
             ,
             566.
             
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             839.
             
             Bound
             in
             500
             Marks
             to
             the
             Pope
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             p.
             844
             ,
             845.
             
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             ST
             .
             Edmunds
             Abby
             :
             A
             protection
             for
             it
             ;
             committed
             by
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             p.
             333.
             
             The
             Abbot
             a
             Commissioner
             to
             inquire
             of
             the
             goods
             formerly
             taken
             from
             the
             Romans
             ,
             436.
             
             
               Richard
               de
               Insula
            
             Abbot
             ,
             his
             praise
             ,
             death
             ,
             442.
             
             The
             Abbot
             complains
             to
             the
             King
             against
             the
             Popes
             exactions
             ,
             567.
             
             The
             Popes
             Delegate
             in
             the
             case
             between
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Glaston
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             ,
             p.
             578
             ,
             634.
             
             King
             H.
             the
             3.
             his
             extortions
             from
             it
             during
             the
             vacancy
             ,
             the
             Abbots
             election
             nulled
             ;
             bound
             in
             800
             marks
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             717.
             
             It
             s
             visitation
             by
             the
             Popes
             Delegates
             ,
             789.
             
             The
             Abbot
             Conservator
             of
             the
             Priviledge
             granted
             to
             St.
             
               Augustin●
               C●nt
            
             .
             794.
             
             A
             refuge
             to
             oppressed
             Clerks
             ,
             806.
             
             Converts
             ●ent
             to
             it
             ,
             836
             ,
             839.
             
             The
             Abbot
             confirmed
             at
             Rome
             against
             the
             Kings
             and
             Archbishops
             wills
             ,
             924.
             
             The
             Fre●●s
             M●●o●s
             intrude
             there
             ,
             935.
             
             It
             s
             Custos
             during
             the
             Vacancy
             called
             to
             account
             ,
             977.
             
             King
             H.
             3.
             dyeth
             in
             it
             ,
             1067.
             
             The
             Abbot
             One
             of
             the
             Popes
             Delegates
             in
             a
             case
             between
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             Abbot
             of
             S.
             Augustines
             ,
             proceeds
             therein
             against
             the
             Kings
             prohibition
             ,
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             8.
             to
             17.
             
             The
             Kings
             Commissioners
             to
             be
             present
             at
             their
             election
             of
             an
             Abbot
             ,
             p.
             348.
             
          
           
             S.
             Edrul●us
             Abbot
             ,
             recommended
             to
             be
             elected
             Bishop
             of
             Sagion
             ,
             p.
             234.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Ellen
               de
               With
            
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             Elleschirch
             Prioresse
             ,
             p.
             352.
             
          
           
             Ely
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             ,
             their
             Bishops
             election
             against
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             vacated
             ;
             oppressed
             by
             him
             ,
             p.
             913
             ,
             923
             ,
             924.
             
             A
             Writ
             concerning
             the
             goods
             distreined
             ,
             p.
             965.
             
          
           
             Euch●esay
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             Evesham
             Abby
             :
             dedicated
             ,
             p.
             504.
             an
             Heretick
             brought
             before
             Richard
             Abbot
             of
             it
             and
             others
             ,
             p.
             560.
             
             The
             Kings
             Chancellor
             ,
             p.
             6●4
             .
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840.
             
             The
             Abbot
             deprived
             and
             a
             new
             substituted
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             18.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             ST
             .
             Facundus
             Abbot
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             to
             publish
             the
             Emperors
             Excommunication
             ,
             p.
             655.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Faith
               ,
               Fidis
            
             :
             Convert
             Jewes
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             
             
               Farnley
               Pharlegg
            
             Priory
             ;
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Flay
             Abbot
             of
             the
             Cistercian
             Order
             preached
             against
             the
             Popes
             Usurers
             corruptions
             ,
             p.
             802.
             
          
           
             
               Flexle
               ,
               Flaxele
            
             Abby
             ,
             Convert
             Jews
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             to
             841.
             the
             collecting
             the
             Croysado
             money
             specially
             committed
             to
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             p.
             861.
             
          
           
             Font-everoit
             Nunnes
             placed
             in
             Ambresbiry
             ,
             p.
             228
             ,
             229.
             
          
           
             
               De
               Fontibus
               ,
               Fountain
               ,
               Funtan
            
             Abbot
             ,
             his
             Appeal
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorks
             excommunication
             ,
             p.
             242.
             
             John
             the
             Abbot
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             ,
             p.
             379.
             
             A
             prohibition
             against
             the
             Abbot
             in
             a
             suit
             before
             the
             Popes
             Delegates
             ,
             831.
             
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             839.
             
             Collector
             of
             the
             Dismes
             in
             York
             Province
             ,
             863.
             
          
           
             
               Frecheswill
               ,
               Fridswell
            
             Oxon
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             839
             ,
             840.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             against
             it
             for
             the
             Church
             of
             Aclea
             to
             the
             Popes
             Delegates
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Monks
             would
             disinherit
             the
             King
             ,
             p.
             381.
             
          
           
             Frenton
             Prior
             made
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             p.
             335.
             
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             18.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             GEn●ue●e
             Abbot
             ,
             a
             Prohibition
             against
             him
             to
             the
             Popes
             Delegates
             ,
             for
             ●●ing
             for
             Lands
             before
             them
             ,
             p.
             725
             ,
             726
             ▪
          
           
             Gerwedon
             Abby
             ,
             Convert
             Jews
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             G●●●bourne
             ,
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             of
             St.
             Austins
             Order
             ,
             bound
             in
             300.
             
             Marks
             to
             the
             Pope
             against
             their
             will
             ,
             p.
             845.
             
          
           
             Glaston
             Abbey
             united
             to
             the
             Bishopricks
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             ,
             sundry
             Letters
             ,
             Writs
             ,
             suits
             between
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             and
             Abbot
             concerning
             it
             ,
             p.
             356
             ,
             357
             ,
             851
             ,
             852
             ,
             995
             ,
             996.
             
             Convert
             Jews
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             837
             ,
             839.
             
             Abbot
             Roger
             excommunicated
             ,
             gets
             a
             prohibition
             ,
             p.
             851
             ,
             852.
             the
             Bishop
             summoned
             for
             proceeding
             against
             it
             ,
             p.
             995
             ,
             996.
             
          
           
             Godestow
             Abbesse
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             835
             ,
             838.
             
          
           
             
               Gregory
               Cantuar.
            
             A
             prohibition
             to
             the
             Prior
             then
             Dean
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             p.
             496.
             
             Convert
             Jews
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             835
             ,
             837
             ,
             839.
             
             A
             Delegate
             in
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             cause
             ,
             p.
             835.
             
          
           
             Gutlac●
             Hereford
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             HAle
             ,
             Abby
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
             
               Harle
               ,
               Hurle
               ;
               Ralph
               Arundel
            
             Prior
             ,
             elected
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             p.
             229.
             
             The
             Prior
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             584.
             
             The
             Popes
             Visitor
             ,
             p.
             789.
             
          
           
             Haverholm
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             Hexsta●●●sh●m
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             thereto
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             Holcontram
             Abby
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             838
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             Huntindon
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             836
             ,
             837
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             
               Hyda
               ,
               Hyde
            
             Abbot
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             with
             an
             Appeal
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             ,
             p.
             585
             ,
             586.
             
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840.
             
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
               JAmes
               Bristoll
            
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
             
               James
               No●thampton
            
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             thereto
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Johns
               Jerusalem
            
             ,
             p.
             864
             ,
             945
             ,
             947
             ,
             1027.
             
             See
             Templars
             and
             Hospitallers
             .
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             KEmere
             Abbot
             ,
             
               Cicestrensis
               Ordinis
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Popes
             Commissioners
             to
             absolve
             David
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             from
             his
             Oath
             to
             K.
             H.
             3.
             p.
             622.
             
          
           
             Kenwilworth
             Prior
             ,
             pretends
             right
             to
             Cesterton
             Church
             ,
             p.
             993.
             
          
           
             Kingswode
             Abby
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             Kirkest
             .
             Abbey
             ;
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             837.
             
          
           
             Kirkham
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             th●reto
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             Kirkstead
             Abby
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             837
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Kokersand
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             Kynes
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             843.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             LAncaster
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             Lang●don
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             Lanton
             Prior
             ,
             his
             suit
             and
             Appeal
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Ardmach
             ,
             p.
             628.
             
          
           
             Lanynton
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             837.
             
          
           
             Les●es
             Abbot
             ,
             summoned
             to
             answer
             a
             contempt
             for
             holding
             a
             Plea
             as
             Popes
             Delegate
             ,
             against
             the
             Kings
             prohibition
             ,
             p.
             477
             ,
             478.
             
          
           
             Lewes
             Priory
             ,
             a
             Convert
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             837
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Leycestre
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             837.
             
          
           
             Liw●hul
             Priory
             ▪
             a
             Convert
             sent
             thither
             .
             p.
             840.
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MAlm●sbury
             ,
             The
             Abbot
             suspended
             by
             Martin
             the
             Popes
             Agent
             ,
             for
             opposing
             his
             exactions
             ,
             p.
             606.
             
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             839.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             him
             to
             receive
             a
             Monk
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             p.
             976.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Maries
               Ebor.
            
             The
             Abbot
             with
             others
             sent
             to
             meet
             and
             receive
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             p.
             287.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             him
             and
             others
             touching
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winch●sters
             election
             ,
             p.
             354
             ,
             355.
             defamed
             and
             the
             Monks
             dispersed
             for
             a
             false
             deed
             ,
             775.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             concerning
             the
             Liberties
             of
             York
             ,
             p.
             831.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Martin●
               Dovor
            
             ;
             A
             Writ
             to
             the
             Constable
             of
             Dover
             to
             protect
             the
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             in
             their
             Liberties
             against
             the
             Subprior
             and
             Canons
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             p
             ,
             1059
             ,
             1060.
             
          
           
             
               Mauvern
               p●rva
            
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             Merkeb
             :
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             Merlus
             :
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             Merton
             Prior
             ,
             suspended
             for
             opposing
             the
             Popes
             Nuncioes
             exactions
             ,
             p.
             606.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             the
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             not
             to
             suffer
             any
             monyes
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             or
             his
             brother
             to
             be
             thence
             removed
             ,
             p.
             938.
             
             Gilbert
             Prior
             of
             it
             Collector
             of
             the
             Dismes
             ,
             his
             account
             ,
             p.
             1050.
             
          
           
             
               Michelham
               ,
               Michalham
            
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             837
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Middleton
             Abby
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             Monte-acute
             Prior
             ,
             accused
             ,
             and
             ordered
             to
             be
             deprived
             for
             dilapidations
             ,
             if
             guilty
             ,
             p.
             256
             ,
             257.
             
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             36
             ,
             837
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             
               Monte
               Belli
            
             Abbot
             presents
             Articles
             of
             Reformation
             for
             Religious
             Houses
             to
             Pope
             Greg.
             9.
             440
             ,
             441.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             ST
             .
             
               Neoth
               ▪
            
             the
             Priors
             Lands
             unjustly
             seised
             as
             an
             alien
             ,
             restored
             on
             complaint
             ,
             p.
             631.
             
          
           
             Newson
             Abbey
             ,
             a
             Jewish
             Convert
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             839.
             
          
           
             Nicholas
             Exon
             ,
             a
             Convert
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             Notle
             Abby
             ,
             a
             Convert
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             Norwich
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             :
             The
             King
             disallows
             ,
             appeals
             against
             their
             Bishops
             elections
             ,
             p.
             483
             ,
             497
             ,
             924.
             
             The
             Priors
             diligence
             to
             excommunicate
             those
             who
             opposed
             the
             Popes
             provisions
             ,
             p.
             651.
             
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             839.
             
             Burnt
             ,
             spoyled
             by
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             who
             are
             severely
             punished
             for
             it
             ,
             p.
             1065
             ,
             to
             1068.
             
          
           
             
               Novo
               Burgo
            
             (
             Newburgh
             )
             Prior
             ,
             his
             Appeal
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorks
             proceedings
             ,
             p.
             242.
             
          
           
             
               Novus
               locus
               super
               Acolne
            
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             
               Novum
               Monasterium
            
             :
             The
             profits
             of
             the
             Benefices
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Karliol
             there
             sequestred
             ,
             till
             the
             difference
             ended
             concerning
             them
             ,
             p.
             970.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             OSon●eston
             Abbey
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             839.
             
             
               Osencey
               ,
               Ossen●y
            
             Abby
             :
             A
             fray
             there
             between
             the
             Popes
             ▪
             
             Legates
             servants
             ,
             and
             Oxford
             Scholars
             ,
             p.
             493
             ,
             494
             ,
             to
             558.
             
             The
             Kings
             Writ
             to
             Abbot
             Adams
             successor
             ,
             for
             his
             Cup
             and
             Palfrey
             ,
             due
             to
             him
             by
             Custom
             after
             each
             Abbots
             death
             ,
             p.
             834.
             
          
           
             St.
             Oswald
             ,
             its
             Priors
             appeal
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorks
             proceedings
             ,
             p.
             242.
             
             A
             Convert
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             837
             ,
             839
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             
               O●burne
               ,
               Woburne
            
             Abby
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             838.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             
               PArco
               Lude
            
             Abby
             ;
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Persore
             Abby
             ,
             its
             Church
             dedicated
             ,
             p.
             504.
             
             Writs
             directed
             to
             the
             Abbor
             ,
             as
             Popes
             delegate
             ,
             p.
             634.
             
          
           
             Peterburgh
             :
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Du●ham
             dyes
             suddenly
             at
             it
             ,
             p.
             404
             ▪
          
           
             
               Peters
               Glocester
            
             consecrated
             ,
             p.
             504.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             the
             Abbot
             and
             Covent
             to
             receive
             a
             Monk
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             p.
             976.
             
          
           
             Pipewell
             Abby
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             836
             ,
             837
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Pontiniac
             Abbot
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             a
             prohibition
             to
             him
             ,
             p.
             628.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             RAdegund
             Abbot
             ;
             an
             Attachment
             against
             him
             for
             proceeding
             as
             Popes
             Delegate
             ,
             against
             the
             Kings
             prohibition
             ,
             p.
             477.
             
          
           
             
               Rading
               ,
               Reding
            
             ,
             The
             Abbot
             one
             of
             the
             Popes
             Delegates
             to
             excommunicate
             the
             Barons
             and
             their
             adherents
             ,
             p.
             344
             ,
             359.
             
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             836
             ,
             839.
             
             He
             refuseth
             to
             give
             or
             lend
             monyes
             to
             K.
             H.
             3.
             p.
             934.
             
          
           
             
               Ramesey
               ,
               Rammesey
            
             Abby
             ;
             a
             license
             to
             elect
             an
             Abbot
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             others
             ,
             p.
             348.
             
             Three
             recommended
             to
             the
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             p.
             356.
             the
             Church
             dedicated
             ,
             p.
             504.
             
             
               Nigri
               ordinis
            
             .
             His
             unjust
             sentence
             ,
             p.
             598.
             
             Barrows
             and
             lends
             money
             to
             the
             King
             in
             his
             distresse
             ,
             p.
             723
             734.
             
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             838
             ,
             839.
             
             A
             Monk
             of
             Winton
             sent
             to
             it
             by
             Writ
             ,
             p.
             975.
             his
             Barony
             and
             Temporalties
             seised
             ,
             for
             not
             sending
             horse
             and
             arms
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             upon
             summons
             ,
             p.
             1008.
             
             The
             Abbot
             deprived
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             substituted
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             Append.
             p.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ravinstone
             founded
             ,
             and
             a
             Prior
             appointed
             by
             K.
             H.
             3.
             p.
             831
          
           
             Reversham
             Abbey
             visited
             by
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             ,
             p.
             741.
             
          
           
             
               Riveal
               ,
               Rivaus
            
             ;
             Its
             Abbots
             appeal
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorks
             proceedings
             ,
             p
             242.
             
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             8●6
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Roches
             ,
             or
             
               de
               Rupe
            
             ,
             its
             Abbots
             appeal
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorks
             proceedings
             ,
             p.
             242.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             the
             Abbot
             and
             Prior
             to
             levy
             a
             Disme
             of
             the
             Monks
             of
             Cluny
             ,
             p.
             562.
             
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             837
             ,
             838
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             
               Rossen
               ,
               Rochester
            
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             ,
             the
             Popes
             sentence
             for
             them
             against
             the
             Archb●shop
             ,
             touching
             their
             Bishops
             election
             ,
             p.
             498
             ,
             499
             ▪
             Elect
             such
             a
             Bishop
             as
             would
             please
             the
             King
             ,
             p.
             748.
             
             Conve●ts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             837
             ,
             838
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             
               Ruchford
               ,
               Rufford
            
             ;
             A
             Writ
             to
             the
             Abbot
             not
             to
             prejudice
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorks
             rights
             ,
             p.
             223.
             appeals
             against
             the
             Archbishops
             proceedings
             ,
             242.
             
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             
               De
               Rufore
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Cisterc●●n
             Order
             ,
             oppressed
             by
             H.
             3.
             p.
             847.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             SAcford
             Prioresse
             ,
             a
             Convert
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             839.
             
          
           
             Abbot
             
               de
               Salvinaco
            
             licensed
             to
             send
             an
             Abbot
             or
             two
             Monks
             to
             visit
             the
             Cisterci●ns
             in
             England
             ,
             p
             601.
             
          
           
             Sautre
             Abbey
             ,
             a
             Convert
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840
             ▪
          
           
             Seleby
             Abbot
             appeals
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorks
             proceedings
             ,
             p.
             242.
             
             Sent
             by
             the
             Ring
             to
             entertain
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             287.
             appointed
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             election
             of
             several
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             Royal
             assent
             to
             them
             ,
             348
             ,
             354.
             his
             goods
             seised
             for
             the
             King
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             820.
             
          
           
             Seleburne
             Prior
             ,
             a
             prohibition
             to
             him
             not
             to
             hinder
             the
             Kings
             Chauntry
             at
             Basing
             ,
             p.
             1038.
             
          
           
             Seleford
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             838
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Stafford
             :
             a
             Prohibition
             to
             the
             Abbots
             sequestration
             of
             the
             profits
             of
             the
             Priory
             of
             winton
             by
             the
             Popes
             order
             ,
             p.
             832.
             
          
           
             
               Stanlegg
               ,
               Stanley
            
             in
             Wiltes
             :
             a
             prohibition
             to
             the
             Abbot
             as
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             p.
             381.
             
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             837
             ,
             and
             to
             Stanley
             in
             Arden
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Surgeston
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             
               Swinesheved
               ,
               Swinstyed
            
             Abby
             ,
             King
             John
             poysoned
             by
             a
             Monk
             of
             it
             ,
             p.
             366.
             
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Swithins
               Winton
            
             ;
             Oppose
             King
             H.
             3.
             in
             the
             election
             of
             a
             Bishop
             ;
             their
             election
             opposed
             ,
             vacated
             ;
             appeals
             ,
             high
             contests
             about
             it
             ,
             p.
             501
             ,
             502
             ,
             583
             ,
             to
             597.
             748
             ,
             749
             ,
             850.
             
             A
             royal
             Fish
             on
             its
             Lands
             seised
             by
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             ,
             who
             are
             excommunicated
             for
             it
             ;
             a
             Writ
             to
             absolve
             them
             ,
             p.
             738
             ,
             739.
             
             The
             Prior
             ,
             Monks
             oppressed
             ,
             thrust
             out
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             Bishop
             ,
             New
             put
             in
             ,
             p.
             502
             ,
             831
             ,
             832
             ,
             833
             ,
             852
             ,
             853
             ,
             854.
             sent
             to
             other
             Monasteries
             ,
             975
             ,
             976.
             
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             835
             ,
             837
             ,
             838.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             
               THeukesbery
               ,
               Tukebery
               ,
               Totebyr
            
             ,
             the
             Church
             dedicated
             ,
             504.
             a
             Convert
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             837
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             
               Thinemue
               ,
               Tinmuth
            
             ,
             a
             Writ
             for
             their
             Prior
             against
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durhams
             oppressions
             ,
             p.
             715
             ,
             716.
             
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             838
             ,
             840.
             
             A
             provision
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             an
             appropriation
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             prohibited
             ,
             842.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Thomas
               de
               Acon
               ,
               London
               :
               Colechurch
            
             presented
             to
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             during
             the
             vacancy
             ,
             p.
             782.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Thomas
               Dublins
            
             Abby
             ,
             stones
             for
             its
             repair
             in
             England
             seised
             ,
             restored
             by
             Writ
             ,
             758.
             
             Abbot
             William
             his
             election
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             temporalties
             restored
             ,
             p.
             784.
             
          
           
             Thornton
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             837
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Thorney
             Abby
             :
             a
             Writ
             to
             preserve
             their
             rights
             from
             Popes
             provisions
             ,
             p.
             736.
             
          
           
             Thurgarton
             Prior
             ,
             a
             prohibition
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             Delegate
             ,
             p.
             689.
             
          
           
             Tichfeld
             Abbot
             ,
             an
             appeal
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             587.
             
          
           
             Tiletey
             Abbey
             :
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Tinterne
             Abby
             ;
             an
             attachment
             for
             holding
             plea
             against
             them
             contrary
             to
             a
             prohibition
             ,
             p.
             720.
             
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
             The
             Abbot
             the
             Popes
             Commissioner
             to
             levy
             a
             Dism
             ,
             1027.
             
          
           
             Topham
             Abbey
             ;
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             T●ent
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             838.
             
          
           
             Trepa
             :
             the
             Abbot
             recommended
             to
             a
             Bishoprick
             ,
             p.
             234.
             
          
           
             Trinity
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             of
             Canterbury
             .
             The
             Monks
             secret
             election
             of
             their
             Prior
             ,
             without
             ,
             King
             Johns
             license
             ,
             his
             Oath
             opposed
             ;
             contests
             about
             it
             ,
             their
             election
             vacated
             ;
             their
             2d
             .
             election
             to
             please
             the
             King
             nulled
             ,
             enforced
             to
             elect
             
               Stephen
               Langton
            
             by
             the
             Pope
             at
             Rome
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             are
             banished
             by
             force
             as
             Traytors
             ,
             p.
             243
             ,
             to
             249.
             
             Their
             Temporalties
             seised
             ,
             p.
             252.
             
             The
             injured
             King
             at
             last
             enforced
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             restore
             them
             ,
             with
             dammages
             ,
             261
             ,
             to
             284
             ;
             Elect
             a
             Bishop
             by
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             whom
             he
             rejects
             ,
             joynes
             the
             Suffragans
             with
             them
             in
             the
             election
             ,
             which
             they
             oppose
             ,
             p.
             418
             ,
             419.
             
             Two
             of
             their
             elections
             nulled
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             obtrudes
             one
             without
             election
             ,
             p.
             434
             ,
             to
             443.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             their
             Innovations
             ,
             suite
             before
             the
             Popes
             Delegates
             ,
             p.
             476
             ,
             478.
             
             Their
             old
             Charters
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             suspitious
             ,
             forged
             ,
             p.
             495.
             
             Appendix
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             New
             Contests
             ,
             Appeals
             about
             elections
             ,
             499
             ,
             579
             ,
             580.
             molested
             by
             Archbishop
             Edmund
             ,
             p.
             509
             ,
             564
             ,
             579.
             
             Contests
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             excommunicating
             each
             other
             ,
             597
             ,
             to
             600.
             
             Oppress
             the
             Prior
             of
             St.
             
               Martins
               Dovor
            
             ,
             p.
             1059.
             1060.
             
          
           
             
               Trinity
               Ebor.
            
             Priory
             :
             Freers
             predicants
             ,
             seise
             an
             Heretick
             ,
             p.
             475.
             a
             Prohibition
             to
             the
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             not
             to
             invade
             the
             Cities
             Liberties
             ,
             p.
             831.
             
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             839.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
               VAlle
               Dei
            
             Abby
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             840.
             
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             WAleden
             Abby
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Walsingham
             Priory
             St.
             Mary
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             835
             ,
             837.
             
          
           
             
               Waltham
               ,
               Wautham
            
             Abby
             St.
             Mary
             ,
             Consecrated
             ,
             p.
             604.
             
             Abbot
             excused
             through
             age
             for
             not
             appearing
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             p.
             638.
             
             A
             Delegate
             to
             reverse
             the
             Archbishops
             sentence
             against
             the
             Canons
             of
             
               Pauls
               London
            
             ,
             p.
             745
             ,
             762.
             
             He
             and
             other
             Abbots
             confederate
             against
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             his
             Visitation
             ,
             p.
             761.
             
             Pope
             Innocents
             Bull
             to
             him
             to
             defend
             the
             Liberties
             of
             St.
             
               Augustines
               Canterbury
            
             ,
             against
             the
             Archbishops
             encroachments
             ,
             p.
             793.
             
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             835
             ,
             838
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Waredune
             ,
             of
             the
             Cistercian
             Order
             ,
             Abbot
             Adam
             chosen
             Bishop
             of
             Coventry
             ,
             p.
             604.
             
             Falls
             into
             King
             Henry
             3.
             his
             displeasure
             for
             denying
             him
             an
             Ayd
             ;
             his
             speech
             to
             ,
             revenge
             on
             him
             ,
             p.
             846
             ,
             847.
             
          
           
             Wastham
             Abbot
             ,
             the
             Legates
             deputy
             to
             depose
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             p.
             335.
             
          
           
             Waverly
             Abbot
             ,
             appeals
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorks
             sentence
             ,
             p.
             242.
             
          
           
             Wenlocke
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Westminster
             ,
             St.
             Peters
             Abby
             ,
             
               Ralph
               Arundle
            
             elected
             Abbot
             ,
             p.
             229.
             deposed
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             for
             dilapidations
             and
             incontinency
             ,
             another
             substituted
             ,
             p.
             287
             ,
             335.
             
             Appendix
             p.
             18.
             
             The
             Abby
             exempt
             from
             the
             Visitation
             ,
             Procu●ations
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             p
             384
             The
             Abbot
             an
             assistant
             in
             the
             Treaty
             for
             a
             Truce
             with
             France
             ,
             p.
             446
             An
             Appeal
             to
             the
             Pope
             made
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             p.
             587.
             a
             difference
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             about
             Priviledges
             ,
             p.
             595
             ,
             596.
             acquitted
             from
             Hydage
             and
             Leets
             ,
             p.
             632.
             appointed
             one
             of
             the
             Guardians
             of
             the
             Realm
             in
             the
             Kings
             absence
             ,
             p.
             638.
             
             
               Richard
               de
               Crokesdale
            
             elected
             Abbot
             to
             please
             the
             King
             ,
             p.
             685.
             
             Priviledges
             granted
             to
             it
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             p.
             760.
             
             A
             difference
             between
             the
             Abbot
             and
             Covent
             ,
             appeals
             to
             Rome
             about
             it
             ,
             settled
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             displeased
             with
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             p.
             763
             ,
             764.
             the
             Covent
             to
             have
             the
             custody
             of
             its
             Temporalties
             during
             the
             vacancy
             ,
             Ibid.
             The
             Kings
             Chapple
             ,
             a
             Prohibition
             to
             lend
             money
             to
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             p.
             764.
             
             All
             the
             Londoners
             summoned
             to
             it
             to
             take
             up
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             p.
             766.
             
             The
             Abbot
             appointed
             a
             Collector
             of
             the
             Croysado
             money
             ,
             p.
             814
             ,
             815
             ,
             834
             ,
             835.
             
             Monies
             assigned
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Treasury
             for
             its
             reparation
             ,
             p.
             828.
             
             The
             Abbot
             complyes
             with
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             p.
             850
             for
             what
             ends
             ,
             p.
             929.
             sets
             his
             and
             his
             Covents
             seal
             to
             a
             band
             of
             2500.
             
             Marks
             for
             the
             Kings
             use
             ,
             p.
             932.
             a
             Surety
             for
             like
             sums
             with
             other
             Abbots
             ,
             p.
             934
             ,
             1024
             ,
             1025.
             
             A
             viol
             of
             Christs
             blood
             carried
             thither
             in
             solemn
             procession
             ,
             by
             K.
             H.
             3.
             himself
             ,
             there
             ado●ed
             ,
             reserved
             ;
             a
             Fair
             granted
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             London
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             p.
             711
             ,
             to
             716.
             
          
           
             Whiteby
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
           
             Wygorn
             .
             (
             Worcester
             )
             Priory
             ,
             Converts
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             p.
             836
             ▪
             837
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             Wymundale
             ,
             a
             Convert
             sent
             thither
             ,
             p.
             840.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           
             INDEX
             3.
          
           
           Of
           all
           the
           Archbishopricks
           ,
           Bishopricks
           ,
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           of
           England
           and
           Wales
           ,
           with
           their
           Names
           ,
           Actions
           ,
           Elections
           ,
           Extravagances
           ,
           Schismes
           ,
           Usurpations
           ,
           Treasons
           ,
           and
           other
           matters
           relating
           to
           them
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           to
           every
           of
           them
           in
           particular
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           this
           Tome
           .
        
         
           MAtter
           's
           concerning
           them
           and
           the
           Clergy
           in
           general
           .
           Commissioners
           for
           enquiry
           of
           damages
           for
           rapines
           of
           some
           of
           their
           goods
           ,
           appointed
           by
           the
           King
           in
           most
           of
           their
           Diocesses
           ,
           p.
           279
           ,
           280
           ,
           281
           ,
           999
           ,
           1000
           ,
           1006.
           
           Their
           hands
           ,
           seals
           unworthily
           set
           by
           the
           Popes
           command
           to
           the
           transcript
           of
           King
           Johns
           detestable
           Charter
           (
           casually
           burnt
           )
           31.
           years
           after
           its
           making
           ,
           p.
           300
           ,
           301.
           
           They
           advise
           ,
           answer
           the
           Kings
           question
           demanded
           of
           them
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           concerning
           this
           Charter
           ,
           by
           themselves
           ,
           p.
           301
           ,
           302.
           
           They
           consult
           together
           cancerning
           the
           Churches
           Liberties
           ,
           invaded
           by
           the
           Pope
           and
           his
           Legates
           ,
           p.
           330.
           
           What
           clauses
           they
           inserted
           into
           King
           Johns
           new
           Charter
           ,
           not
           extant
           in
           that
           of
           King
           Henry
           1.
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           p.
           335
           ,
           336
           ,
           340
           ,
           341
           ,
           344.
           
           The
           New
           Charter
           extorted
           from
           him
           concerning
           their
           freedom
           of
           Elections
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           Abbots
           ,
           and
           other
           Ecclesiastical
           Officers
           ,
           p.
           337
           ,
           338
           ,
           922
           ,
           923.
           
           Present
           at
           Beckets
           solemn
           Translation
           ,
           p.
           380.
           
           Pope
           Honorius
           the
           3.
           his
           Epistle
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           ayd
           King
           Henry
           3.
           with
           their
           purses
           ,
           p.
           396.
           
           Their
           Decrees
           concerning
           Priests
           Concubines
           ,
           p.
           397.
           
           Otto
           his
           unreasonable
           Propositions
           to
           them
           ,
           with
           their
           answer
           ,
           p.
           398
           ,
           399
           ,
           400.
           
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           9.
           his
           Injunction
           to
           them
           to
           Excommunicate
           the
           Emperor
           Frederick
           ,
           p.
           409
           ,
           410
           ,
           413
           ,
           414.
           
           To
           demand
           an
           Ayd
           and
           Dismes
           against
           him
           ,
           p.
           424
           ,
           425
           ,
           428
           ,
           447
           ,
           to
           450.
           650
           ,
           to
           658.
           
           Their
           menaces
           to
           Interdict
           and
           Excommunicate
           King
           Henry
           3.
           p.
           443
           ,
           444.
           
           Their
           Canons
           concerning
           Bastardy
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Common
           Law
           ,
           over-ruled
           ,
           p.
           472
           ,
           473
           ,
           474.
           
           A
           voluntary
           Ayd
           granted
           by
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           drawn
           into
           consequence
           ,
           p.
           475.
           
           Desire
           a
           dayes
           respite
           to
           consider
           of
           the
           Popes
           Legates
           proposals
           ,
           whether
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           p.
           487.
           
           Their
           complaint
           in
           30.
           
           Articles
           ,
           of
           King
           Henry
           3.
           his
           oppressions
           ,
           violations
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           against
           his
           Charters
           ,
           Oath
           ,
           by
           his
           ill
           Council
           ,
           and
           Popes
           Legate
           ,
           p.
           544.
           
           Deny
           the
           Popes
           intoller●ble
           exactions
           to
           War
           against
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           without
           long
           deliberation
           ,
           p.
           546.
           which
           at
           last
           they
           submit
           to
           ,
           p.
           ●63
           .
           Their
           answers
           to
           
             Peter
             Rubeo
          
           the
           Popes
           Nuncio's
           Exactions
           ,
           p.
           567
           ,
           568
           ,
           569.
           
           Pope
           Innocent
           the
           4.
           hie
           Letters
           to
           them
           for
           ayding
           the
           King
           and
           him
           ,
           and
           their
           proceedings
           thereon
           ,
           p.
           609
           ,
           610
           ,
           612
           ,
           613
           ,
           614
           ,
           615.
           
           Their
           summons
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           and
           excuses
           ,
           p.
           637
           ,
           638.
           
           The
           Kings
           Prohibition
           to
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           act
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           p.
           640.
           
           Canons
           for
           their
           Residence
           ,
           and
           against
           their
           Commendaes
           ,
           p.
           1041
           ,
           1043
           ,
           1044.
           
           Most
           trayterously
           ,
           effeminately
           set
           all
           their
           seals
           to
           the
           Popes
           transcript
           of
           the
           detestable
           Charter
           of
           K.
           John
           ,
           whereby
           he
           made
           his
           Kingdoms
           Tributary
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           soon
           after
           its
           burning
           in
           the
           Popes
           Closet
           at
           Lyons
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           ,
           Kingdoms
           ,
           English
           Embassadors
           solemn
           protestations
           against
           it
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           as
           null
           ,
           and
           never
           assented
           to
           by
           them
           ,
           but
           protested
           against
           by
           Archbishop
           Langeton
           in
           all
           their
           names
           when
           signed
           ,
           to
           the
           enormous
           prejudice
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           Kingdom
           ;
           they
           likewise
           seal
           his
           injurious
           Excommunication
           of
           the
           Emperor
           Frederick
           ,
           p.
           643
           ,
           644
           ,
           645
           ,
           647.
           
           Their
           consultation
           concerning
           the
           Church
           of
           Englands
           desolation
           ,
           p.
           648
           ▪
           
           Their
           Epistle
           to
           Pope
           Innocent
           the
           4.
           against
           his
           exactions
           and
           grievances
           ,
           p
           667
           ,
           668.
           
           An
           Ayd
           exacted
           from
           them
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           instead
           of
           reforming
           them
           ,
           p.
           672
           ,
           673.
           
           Their
           answer
           to
           his
           demands
           ,
           p.
           675
           ,
           to
           680.
           
           Oppose
           ,
           slander
           the
           King
           ,
           deny
           him
           Aydes
           ,
           excite
           the
           Nobility
           against
           him
           ,
           p.
           721
           ,
           722.
           
           They
           peremptorily
           deny
           to
           ayd
           the
           King
           with
           monies
           ,
           p.
           770
           ,
           to
           775.
           
           Their
           oppositions
           against
           the
           Archbishops
           Visitations
           ,
           p.
           740
           ,
           to
           746
           ,
           785
           ,
           789
           ,
           790
           ,
           791.
           
           Presse
           the
           King
           for
           the
           Churches
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           freedom
           of
           Elections
           ;
           Excommunicate
           the
           infringers
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Great
           Charter
           ,
           p.
           796
           ,
           797.
           
           Their
           proceedings
           in
           the
           ayd
           for
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ,
           p.
           807
           ,
           814.
           
           Summoned
           by
           Rustand
           the
           Popes
           Nuncio
           to
           London
           ;
           his
           demands
           ,
           with
           their
           answers
           to
           them
           ,
           p.
           823
           ,
           824.
           
           Their
           cowardice
           in
           resisting
           him
           ,
           p.
           841.
           
           Bractons
           Treatise
           of
           Prohibitions
           against
           their
           exorbitant
           Usurpations
           ,
           proceedings
           ,
           p.
           873
           ,
           to
           890.
           
           Their
           Papal
           Antimonarchical
           Articles
           ,
           Council
           ,
           Canons
           ,
           against
           the
           Kings
           Prohibitions
           to
           them
           ▪
           his
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           Temporal
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           Judges
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           the
           Subjects
           Liberties
           ,
           Properties
           ;
           for
           which
           they
           would
           contend
           like
           Becket
           even
           to
           death
           ,
           p.
           889
           ,
           to
           912.
           
           Complained
           against
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           appealed
           against
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           Nobles
           ,
           Kingdom
           ;
           revoked
           ▪
           Archbp.
           Bon.
           banished
           for
           them
           ;
           yet
           printed
           ,
           put
           in
           ure
           as
           the
           Canon
           Law
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           by
           
             Lynd
             wode
             ,
             Aton
          
           ,
           others
           ,
           p.
           912
           ,
           913
           989
           ,
           990
           ,
           991
           ,
           997
           ,
           998.
           
           Laws
           concerning
           the
           Kings
           right
           of
           Patronage
           to
           their
           Churches
           ,
           during
           vacancies
           ,
           p.
           940.
           
           Their
           Baronies
           seized
           for
           not
           ayding
           the
           King
           in
           his
           Wars
           with
           Horse
           and
           Armes
           upon
           summons
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Tenures
           ,
           p.
           994
           ,
           1008
           ,
           1009.
           
           The
           Kings
           mandate
           to
           them
           to
           reside
           on
           their
           Bishopricks
           ,
           feed
           (
           not
           fleece
           )
           their
           flocks
           ,
           discharge
           their
           duties
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           seizing
           their
           Temporalties
           ,
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           censures
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           and
           his
           Officials
           ,
           1009
           ,
           1010.
           
           Some
           of
           them
           contemn
           the
           Popes
           Authority
           ,
           Excommunications
           ,
           Interdicts
           ,
           as
           meer
           n●●lit●es
           ,
           791
           ,
           1017
           ,
           1018.
           
           Their
           Ingratitude
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           1019.
           backwardnesse
           to
           ayd
           him
           in
           his
           Wars
           ;
           answers
           ,
           that
           they
           owed
           no
           military
           services
           ,
           aydes
           for
           their
           Baronies
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Popes
           Bulls
           on
           his
           behalf
           ,
           1024
           ,
           1025
           ,
           to
           1030.
           
           The
           chief
           fomentors
           of
           the
           Wars
           between
           the
           Barons
           ,
           King
           John
           ,
           and
           Henry
           the
           3.
           282
           ,
           283
           ,
           335
           ,
           336
           ,
           344
           ,
           345
           ,
           349
           ,
           1020
           ,
           1021
           ,
           1022.
           
           Collectors
           of
           their
           Dismes
           appointed
           in
           several
           Diocesses
           by
           the
           Popes
           Legate
           ,
           Kings
           Writs
           ;
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           accounts
           thereof
           ,
           1033
           ,
           to
           1037.
           1048
           ,
           to
           1054.
           
           The
           greatest
           opposers
           of
           ,
           Traytors
           to
           the
           King
           ▪
           Kingdom
           ,
           most
           honoured
           ,
           advanced
           ,
           canonized
           for
           Saints
           ,
           Martyrs
           for
           the
           Church
           ,
           380.
           
           See
           
             A●●e●m
             ,
             Becket
             ,
             Edmond
             ,
             Hugh
          
           of
           Lincoln
           Those
           who
           were
           faithfull
           to
           him
           excommunicated
           ,
           suspended
           ,
           degraded
           ,
           persecuted
           ,
           undone
           ,
           p.
           257
           ,
           258
           ,
           259
           ,
           334
           ,
           335.
           
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             
               
                 St.
                 Asaph
                 Bishoprick
                 and
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 HOwel
                 ,
                 his
                 promise
                 that
                 David
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 should
                 perform
                 his
                 Charter
                 ,
                 Oath
                 to
                 K.
                 H.
                 3.
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 execute
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 Excommunication
                 denounced
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 English
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 sentence
                 he
                 submitted
                 himself
                 if
                 he
                 violated
                 them
                 ,
                 p.
                 609
                 ,
                 972.
                 
                 The
                 Pope
                 absolves
                 him
                 from
                 this
                 Oath
                 ,
                 sentence
                 ,
                 p.
                 622.
                 
                 Forced
                 to
                 live
                 upon
                 others
                 Almes
                 ,
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 being
                 wasted
                 by
                 K.
                 H.
                 3.
                 his
                 Wars
                 against
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 
                   Welchmen
                   ▪
                
                 p.
                 728.
                 
                 The
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Asaph
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 desire
                 a
                 license
                 from
                 King
                 Henry
                 to
                 elect
                 a
                 new
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 they
                 with
                 Edward
                 their
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 ,
                 acknowledge
                 by
                 two
                 several
                 Charters
                 under
                 their
                 hands
                 and
                 seals
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 of
                 right
                 to
                 petition
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 to
                 elect
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 for
                 a
                 confirmation
                 of
                 their
                 election
                 ,
                 p.
                 726
                 ,
                 727.
                 
                 A
                 Collector
                 of
                 the
                 Di●mes
                 of
                 his
                 City
                 and
                 Diocesse
                 appointed
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 p.
                 814
                 ,
                 917.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishops
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 to
                 execnte
                 his
                 Excommunication
                 of
                 Lewellin
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 for
                 invading
                 England
                 against
                 his
                 League
                 ,
                 Oath
                 ,
                 976
                 ,
                 977.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Bangor
                 Bishoprick
                 and
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 RIchard
                 ,
                 Excommunicated
                 David
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 for
                 imprisoning
                 his
                 brother
                 Griffin
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 under
                 his
                 safe
                 conduct
                 to
                 treat
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 excites
                 K.
                 H.
                 3.
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 injury
                 and
                 invade
                 Wales
                 ,
                 p.
                 604.
                 
                 His
                 Bishoprick
                 wasted
                 by
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 he
                 enforced
                 to
                 live
                 at
                 St.
                 Albans
                 on
                 the
                 Abbots
                 charity
                 ,
                 p.
                 726.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Abbots
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 to
                 absolve
                 Prince
                 David
                 from
                 his
                 Oath
                 and
                 Excommunication
                 for
                 breaking
                 it
                 ,
                 p.
                 622.
                 
                 His
                 Charter
                 to
                 K.
                 H.
                 3.
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 Excommunication
                 and
                 Interdict
                 denounced
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 violated
                 his
                 Oath
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 p.
                 609.
                 
                 A
                 Collector
                 of
                 the
                 Dismes
                 of
                 his
                 City
                 and
                 Diocesse
                 appointed
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 p.
                 814.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishops
                 Precept
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 execute
                 his
                 sentence
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 against
                 Lewellin
                 ,
                 for
                 invading
                 England
                 against
                 his
                 Truce
                 and
                 Oath
                 ,
                 p.
                 976
                 ,
                 977.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 his
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 receive
                 caution
                 from
                 Lewellin
                 ,
                 and
                 appear
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 p.
                 1009.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bath
                   ,
                   Glaston
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Wells
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jozelinus
                   ,
                   Jos●●●in
                
                 ,
                 joynes
                 with
                 other
                 Bishops
                 in
                 Interdicting
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Excommunicating
                 King
                 Johns
                 Officers
                 ;
                 departs
                 secretly
                 with
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 are
                 seized
                 ,
                 goods
                 confiscated
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 banished
                 the
                 Realm
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 p.
                 253
                 ,
                 254.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 enforced
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 with
                 ,
                 restore
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 sequestred
                 profits
                 ,
                 damages
                 ,
                 p.
                 271
                 ,
                 272.
                 his
                 Writs
                 ,
                 Patents
                 in
                 pursuit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 p.
                 277
                 ,
                 279
                 ,
                 280
                 ,
                 333
                 ,
                 337
                 ,
                 339.
                 his
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 p.
                 279.
                 
                 Glastonbury
                 Church
                 united
                 to
                 Bath
                 and
                 Wells
                 by
                 King
                 Richard
                 1.
                 and
                 ratified
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 petitions
                 to
                 disunite
                 them
                 ;
                 suites
                 ,
                 Letters
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 about
                 it
                 ;
                 severed
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 Abbot
                 giving
                 four
                 Mannors
                 to
                 Bishop
                 Joselin
                 ,
                 p.
                 356
                 ,
                 357.
                 present
                 at
                 Henry
                 3.
                 his
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 p.
                 370.
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 p.
                 381.
                 his
                 Name
                 with
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Counsel
                 to
                 the
                 Teste
                 of
                 Writs
                 ,
                 p.
                 389
                 ,
                 390
                 ,
                 392
                 ,
                 393
                 ,
                 395
                 ,
                 398.
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Merton
                 concerning
                 Bastardy
                 ,
                 p.
                 472.
                 an
                 Inquisition
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 this
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 634.
                 
              
               
                 Robert
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 seizeth
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 p.
                 721.
                 
              
               
                 William
                 ,
                 his
                 Mandate
                 concerning
                 Procurations
                 ,
                 p.
                 791.
                 
                 In
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 joynes
                 in
                 the
                 Excommunication
                 of
                 the
                 infringers
                 of
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 p.
                 796.
                 
                 Collectors
                 assigned
                 in
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 Dismes
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 p.
                 814
                 ,
                 917.
                 invited
                 to
                 St.
                 Edwards
                 Feast
                 at
                 Westminster
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 ,
                 p.
                 826.
                 goes
                 to
                 Rome
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 ,
                 to
                 prosecute
                 his
                 suit
                 with
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Glastonbury
                 ,
                 whose
                 Abbot
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 ,
                 deprive
                 ,
                 p.
                 850
                 ,
                 851
                 ,
                 852.
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 about
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 p.
                 916.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Writs
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 respite
                 a
                 demand
                 of
                 a
                 Legacy
                 for
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 p.
                 956.
                 
                 To
                 sequester
                 an
                 Ecclesiastical
                 living
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 accountant
                 ,
                 p.
                 978.
                 
                 A
                 Distringas
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 suing
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Glastonbury
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 p.
                 995
                 ,
                 996.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Walter
                   Giffard
                
                 ,
                 elected
                 ,
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 appoint
                 Bishops
                 to
                 consecrate
                 him
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 p.
                 998
                 ,
                 999.
                 chosen
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 p.
                 1029.
                 
                 Collectors
                 of
                 Dismes
                 and
                 Compositions
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 p.
                 1034
                 ,
                 1036
                 ,
                 1037.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Caerlegion
                 Archbishoprick
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 SAmpson
                 Archbishop
                 thereof
                 ,
                 p.
                 234
                 St
                 :
                 David
                 ,
                 who
                 translated
                 the
                 See
                 to
                 St
                 :
                 Davids
                 ,
                 p.
                 234.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Canterbury
                 Archbishoprick
                 and
                 Archbishops
                 .
              
               
                 Its
                 See
                 instituted
                 by
                 K.
                 Ethelbert
                 ,
                 at
                 St.
                 Augustines
                 request
                 ,
                 p.
                 607.
                 
                 The
                 most
                 noble
                 member
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 Apostolick
                 ;
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Churches
                 ;
                 excelling
                 all
                 other
                 Churches
                 in
                 power
                 ,
                 wealth
                 ;
                 the
                 paradise
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 &c.
                 planted
                 by
                 God
                 himself
                 :
                 Popes
                 grand
                 affection
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 420
                 ,
                 487.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 Primate
                 of
                 all
                 England
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 precedency
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 487
                 ,
                 570
                 ,
                 684
                 ,
                 772
                 ,
                 899.
                 
                 The
                 Patronage
                 ,
                 Custody
                 ,
                 Royalties
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 custody
                 and
                 restitution
                 of
                 its
                 temporalties
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 by
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 339
                 ,
                 479
                 ,
                 818
                 ,
                 819.
                 877.
                 
                 See
                 Rochester
                 .
              
               
                 Augustin
                 :
                 first
                 Bishop
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 607.
                 
                 His
                 Charter
                 to
                 the
                 Monastery
                 of
                 St.
                 Augustines
                 sorged
                 ,
                 Appendix
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 Anselm
                 ,
                 his
                 extravagant
                 blasphemous
                 Passages
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Maries
                 Soveraign
                 power
                 ,
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 Mediation
                 ,
                 Prayers
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 &c.
                 His
                 Oppositions
                 ,
                 Treason
                 against
                 King
                 Henryes
                 prerogatives
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 20
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 23
                 ,
                 32
                 ,
                 46
                 ,
                 to
                 50
                 ,
                 53.
                 
                 Canonized
                 for
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 Roman
                 Saint
                 ,
                 p.
                 64
                 ,
                 226.
                 
              
               
                 Theobald
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 St.
                 Davids
                 consecrated
                 by
                 ,
                 made
                 his
                 profession
                 of
                 subjection
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 Pope
                 Eugenius
                 his
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Decree
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 235.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Becket
                
                 ,
                 magnified
                 ,
                 canonized
                 ,
                 translated
                 as
                 a
                 Roman
                 Saint
                 ,
                 Martyr
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 oppositions
                 ,
                 Treasons
                 against
                 K.
                 H.
                 Il.
                 his
                 royal
                 Prerogatives
                 and
                 antient
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 p.
                 226.
                 250.
                 380.
                 420.
                 431
                 563
                 ,
                 564.
                 591.
                 785
                 ,
                 787.
                 805
                 ,
                 807
                 ,
                 813
                 ,
                 841
                 ,
                 896.
                 926.
                 
                 Append.
                 p.
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 author
                 ,
                 introducer
                 of
                 our
                 Ladies
                 7.
                 
                 Joyes
                 ,
                 46
                 ,
                 64.
                 
                 Christs
                 pretended
                 apparition
                 &
                 speech
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 69.
                 
                 His
                 Miracles
                 420.
                 
                 Archb.
                 Edmund
                 commends
                 himself
                 and
                 cause
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 564
                 :
                 His
                 name
                 as
                 a
                 Saint
                 ,
                 Martyr
                 used
                 in
                 our
                 publike
                 excommunications
                 ,
                 796.
                 
                 Founder
                 of
                 St
                 Thomas
                 Hospital
                 ,
                 785
                 ,
                 787.
                 
                 The
                 Bps
                 resolve
                 to
                 be
                 martyred
                 like
                 him
                 &
                 S.
                 Edmund
                 ,
                 p
                 563
                 ,
                 564.
                 823
                 ,
                 824.
                 896
                 ,
                 926.
                 yet
                 flagg
                 therein
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Hubert
                 ;
                 Crowned
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 was
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 p.
                 227
                 ,
                 229.
                 
                 His
                 Charter
                 to
                 him
                 concerning
                 imprisoned
                 Clerks
                 and
                 their
                 purgation
                 ,
                 230.
                 
                 Holds
                 a
                 Council
                 and
                 makes
                 Canons
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 prohibition
                 ,
                 232
                 ,
                 233.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Justices
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 rights
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 234.
                 
                 Disob●yes
                 the
                 Popes
                 Citation
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 opposed
                 ,
                 nulled
                 his
                 provision
                 to
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 S.
                 Davids
                 ,
                 and
                 revival
                 as
                 an
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 235
                 ,
                 236
                 ,
                 237.
                 
                 See
                 St.
                 Davids
                 :
                 A
                 resignation
                 of
                 the
                 Archdeaconry
                 of
                 Brecon
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 made
                 the
                 pretended
                 Bishop
                 of
                 St.
                 Davids
                 his
                 Chaplain
                 ,
                 236
                 ,
                 237
                 ,
                 238.
                 
                 His
                 contests
                 with
                 ,
                 excommunications
                 of
                 the
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 Monks
                 of
                 
                   Augustines
                   Canterbury
                
                 concerning
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Faversham
                 &
                 other
                 Churches
                 ,
                 the
                 appeals
                 and
                 proceedings
                 therein
                 ,
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 p.
                 3.
                 to
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 Reginald
                 Subprior
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 secretly
                 elected
                 at
                 Midnight
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Kings
                 nomination
                 ;
                 his
                 Oath
                 of
                 Secrecy
                 disclosed
                 ,
                 election
                 opposed
                 ,
                 nulled
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 p.
                 242
                 ,
                 243
                 ,
                 246
                 ,
                 244.
                 
              
               
                 
                   John
                   Gray
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 ,
                 who
                 approved
                 thereof
                 ,
                 Writ
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 rejected
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 because
                 chosen
                 before
                 the
                 others
                 election
                 nulled
                 ,
                 p.
                 243
                 ,
                 244
                 ,
                 245
                 ,
                 246
                 ,
                 247.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Stephen
                   Langeton
                
                 an
                 English
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 upon
                 nulling
                 the
                 2.
                 former
                 elections
                 ,
                 nominated
                 to
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 then
                 at
                 Rome
                 by
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 command
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 fellowes
                 or
                 Kings
                 consent
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 Archbp
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 p.
                 247
                 ,
                 248
                 421
                 ,
                 770
                 his
                 education
                 ,
                 learning
                 ,
                 p.
                 247
                 ,
                 249
                 ,
                 250
                 ,
                 419
                 ,
                 420
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 presents
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 to
                 admit
                 him
                 Archbp
                 ;
                 who
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 menaced
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 seised
                 the
                 temporalties
                 of
                 the
                 Archbp.
                 banished
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Parents
                 ,
                 kinred
                 ,
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Cant.
                 as
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 p.
                 248
                 249
                 ,
                 250
                 ,
                 802.
                 
                 By
                 his
                 and
                 his
                 confederate
                 Bishops
                 Treachery
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 interdicted
                 ,
                 King
                 excommunicated
                 ,
                 his
                 subjects
                 abso
                 ved
                 from
                 their
                 allegiance
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 enforced
                 to
                 resign
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 become
                 his
                 sworn
                 Tributary
                 ,
                 Vassal
                 ,
                 Homager
                 ,
                 renounce
                 the
                 antient
                 rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 receive
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Confederats
                 to
                 favour
                 ,
                 restore
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 profits
                 ,
                 damages
                 sustained
                 by
                 their
                 exile
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 absolved
                 ,
                 p.
                 251
                 ,
                 to
                 291.
                 340
                 ,
                 341
                 ,
                 342
                 ,
                 343.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Charters
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 arrival
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 Oath
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 would
                 absolve
                 him
                 ,
                 276
                 ,
                 277
                 ,
                 278
                 ,
                 279.
                 
                 Instigates
                 the
                 Nobles
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 threatens
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 revive
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 proceeded
                 by
                 arms
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 282
                 ,
                 283
                 ▪
                 284
                 ,
                 335.
                 
                 A
                 witnesse
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Charter
                 of
                 resignation
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 annual
                 pension
                 and
                 homage
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 290.
                 yet
                 protested
                 ,
                 appealed
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 the
                 King
                 more
                 odious
                 ,
                 p.
                 290
                 ,
                 294
                 ,
                 299
                 ,
                 300
                 ,
                 431
                 ,
                 638
                 ,
                 639.
                 
                 He
                 opposed
                 ,
                 appealed
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legates
                 V●urpations
                 ,
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 in
                 derogation
                 of
                 his
                 See
                 ,
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Englands
                 rights
                 ▪
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 summoned
                 a
                 Synod
                 of
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 p.
                 330.
                 
                 What
                 dammages
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Pope
                 awarded
                 him
                 ,
                 331.
                 
                 Seisin
                 of
                 the
                 ports
                 of
                 
                   Sandwych
                   ,
                   Heth
                   ,
                   Romney
                
                 awarded
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 334.
                 
                 His
                 severity
                 against
                 the
                 Clergymen
                 who
                 adhered
                 faithfully
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 334
                 ,
                 335.
                 
                 Excites
                 the
                 Barons
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 arms
                 against
                 King
                 John
                 for
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ;
                 Extorts
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 new
                 additional
                 clauses
                 ,
                 283
                 ▪
                 335
                 ,
                 336
                 ,
                 337
                 ,
                 340
                 ,
                 341.
                 
                 Wrests
                 a
                 new
                 Charter
                 for
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 elections
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 336
                 ,
                 337
                 ,
                 338.
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Patronage
                 ,
                 Royal●yes
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 as
                 absolutely
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 enjoyed
                 them
                 ▪
                 p.
                 339
                 ,
                 344
                 To
                 require
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 surrenders
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 ammunition
                 of
                 Rochester
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 344.
                 refuseth
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 Popes
                 excommunication
                 ,
                 interdict
                 against
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 though
                 oft
                 pressed
                 by
                 the
                 Legate
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 p.
                 344
                 ,
                 345
                 ,
                 346
                 ,
                 347.
                 
                 Accused
                 ,
                 suspended
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 Rome
                 for
                 confederating
                 with
                 the
                 Barons
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 just
                 retaliation
                 ,
                 p.
                 347
                 ,
                 348
                 ,
                 351
                 ,
                 361.
                 
                 His
                 suspention
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 not
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 till
                 peace
                 made
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 ,
                 361.
                 
                 Crowned
                 H.
                 3.
                 at
                 his
                 second
                 not
                 first
                 Coror●tion
                 ,
                 379.
                 
                 Causeth
                 his
                 Trayterous
                 predecessor
                 Becket
                 to
                 be
                 translated
                 with
                 great
                 magnificence
                 ,
                 380.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 delegate
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lismor
                 ,
                 382.
                 
                 An
                 arbitrator
                 between
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Westminster
                 concerning
                 his
                 exemption
                 from
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Jurisdiction
                 ▪
                 384.
                 
                 A
                 Council
                 held
                 under
                 him
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 wherein
                 extorted
                 Fees
                 ,
                 Pluralities
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 abuses
                 were
                 condemned
                 :
                 The
                 Excommunications
                 denounced
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 after
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 omitted
                 ,
                 Maries
                 ,
                 and
                 Saints
                 inserted
                 in
                 their
                 stead
                 ,
                 385
                 ▪
                 386
                 ,
                 54.
                 
                 Prohibited
                 victuals
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 to
                 Jews
                 ,
                 386
                 ,
                 387.
                 
                 Demands
                 a
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 from
                 H.
                 3.
                 p
                 ,
                 387.
                 
                 His
                 Conference
                 with
                 Lawes
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 387
                 ,
                 388.
                 
                 His
                 Vsurpations
                 on
                 the
                 Archdeaconries
                 of
                 Coventry
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 prohibited
                 ,
                 388.
                 
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 in
                 policy
                 commends
                 his
                 fidelity
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 their
                 Letters
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 faithfull
                 and
                 assisting
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 389
                 ,
                 390.
                 
                 He
                 and
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 denounce
                 Excommunications
                 against
                 all
                 invaders
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Church-goods
                 ,
                 disturbers
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 detainers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 surrendered
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 day
                 ▪
                 p
                 ▪
                 391
                 ,
                 392.
                 
                 He
                 procures
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 his
                 brothers
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 engagement
                 to
                 do
                 no
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 ●b
                 .
                 Grants
                 a
                 license
                 to
                 the
                 Judges
                 itinerant
                 to
                 take
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 try
                 some
                 cases
                 on
                 times
                 prohibited
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 drawn
                 into
                 president
                 ,
                 394.
                 
                 Pope
                 Honorius
                 Bull
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 grant
                 a
                 Subsidy
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 396
                 His
                 Decree
                 against
                 Priests
                 Concubines
                 ,
                 397.
                 
                 Adviseth
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 assemble
                 all
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Laity
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legates
                 Message
                 ,
                 398
                 ,
                 to
                 ●02
                 .
                 Caused
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 recall
                 Otto
                 ,
                 calls
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 a
                 Synod
                 at
                 Westminster
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 Popes
                 demands
                 ,
                 402.
                 
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 the
                 9.
                 his
                 Epistles
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 denounce
                 his
                 Excommunication
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 409
                 ,
                 to
                 414.
                 
                 His
                 death
                 ,
                 418.
                 
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 the
                 9.
                 his
                 applauses
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 419
                 ,
                 420.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   Walter
                   de
                   Hevesham
                
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Conge
                   de
                   eslier
                
                 ,
                 refused
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 for
                 insufficiency
                 ,
                 incontinency
                 with
                 a
                 Nun
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 he
                 begot
                 divers
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 causes
                 ;
                 His
                 election
                 nulled
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 upon
                 promise
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 a
                 Dism
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 p.
                 307
                 ,
                 418
                 ,
                 419.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 sentence
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Richard
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 nulling
                 of
                 Walters
                 election
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Suffragan
                 Bishops
                 request
                 ,
                 declared
                 Archbishop
                 by
                 Pope
                 Gregories
                 Bull
                 without
                 the
                 Monks
                 election
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 provision
                 ,
                 p.
                 419
                 ,
                 420
                 ,
                 421
                 ,
                 430
                 ,
                 778.
                 
                 Consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 without
                 a
                 Pall
                 ,
                 421.
                 
                 Vngratefully
                 denyed
                 an
                 ayde
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 readily
                 granted
                 aydes
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 428
                 ,
                 429.
                 
                 He
                 complains
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 Hubert
                 his
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 for
                 denying
                 him
                 the
                 Wardship
                 ,
                 Custody
                 of
                 the
                 heir
                 of
                 
                   Gilbert
                   de
                   Clare
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Tunbridge
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 held
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Capite
                 ,
                 429
                 ,
                 430
                 Excommunicates
                 Hubert
                 and
                 all
                 else
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 betraying
                 the
                 Kings
                 prerogative
                 in
                 Wards
                 ,
                 as
                 invaders
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Makes
                 a
                 Trayterous
                 Complaint
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Hubert
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 obtained
                 what
                 ever
                 he
                 demanded
                 ,
                 but
                 dyed
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 430
                 ,
                 431.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ralph
                   Nevil
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Chichester
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 yet
                 rejected
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 only
                 because
                 
                   Simon
                   Langeton
                
                 informed
                 him
                 he
                 would
                 cause
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Nobles
                 to
                 oppose
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 ,
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 if
                 confirmed
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 293
                 ,
                 294
                 ,
                 431.
                 
                 John
                 their
                 Subprior
                 thereupon
                 elected
                 ,
                 approved
                 at
                 Rome
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 but
                 perswaded
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 desist
                 for
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 inhability
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 trust
                 ,
                 432
                 ,
                 433.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Blundus
                
                 an
                 Oxford
                 Student
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 elected
                 ,
                 but
                 refused
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 2.
                 benefices
                 ,
                 and
                 borrowed
                 great
                 sums
                 of
                 mony
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 not
                 proved
                 ,
                 to
                 purchase
                 the
                 place
                 by
                 Symony
                 ,
                 p.
                 433.
                 
              
               
                 Edmund
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 nominated
                 Archbishop
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 the
                 Monks
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 durst
                 not
                 deny
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 therein
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 :
                 Yet
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 him
                 a
                 Pall
                 into
                 England
                 before
                 any
                 election
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Monks
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 him
                 without
                 exception
                 ,
                 294
                 ,
                 433
                 ,
                 434.
                 
                 Consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 434.
                 
                 Present
                 at
                 a
                 Parliament
                 as
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 before
                 his
                 Consecration
                 ;
                 He
                 and
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 admoneshed
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 and
                 other
                 ill
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 443
                 ,
                 444.
                 
                 After
                 his
                 Consecration
                 he
                 and
                 they
                 advise
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 threaten
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 reformed
                 his
                 error
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 hinderers
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 concord
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 whereto
                 he
                 answered
                 he
                 would
                 obey
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 443
                 ,
                 445.
                 
                 Sent
                 by
                 the
                 K.
                 into
                 Wales
                 with
                 other
                 Bishops
                 to
                 treat
                 a
                 peace
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Lewellin
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 Earl
                 Marshall
                 ,
                 445.
                 
                 An
                 Act
                 that
                 no
                 Assise
                 of
                 Dareign
                 presentment
                 should
                 lie
                 of
                 a
                 Prebennd
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 his
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 advice
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Present
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Merton
                 ,
                 and
                 debate
                 concerning
                 Bastardy
                 ,
                 472
                 ,
                 474.
                 
                 The
                 custody
                 of
                 its
                 temporalties
                 and
                 Rochesters
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 during
                 both
                 their
                 vacancies
                 ,
                 479.
                 
                 Its
                 Services
                 ,
                 New-years
                 gifts
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 sued
                 for
                 in
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Ib.
                 476.
                 
                 A
                 difference
                 between
                 a
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Archbishop
                 in
                 Ireland
                 referred
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Cicester
                 ,
                 482.
                 
                 Reprehends
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 sending
                 for
                 a
                 Legate
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Dignity
                 and
                 the
                 publike
                 ,
                 485.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Yorks
                 contest
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 precedency
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 London
                 under
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 ;
                 ruled
                 for
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 487.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 though
                 recalled
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 :
                 A
                 sentence
                 there
                 given
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Rochester
                 touching
                 their
                 Bishops
                 election
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 A●undel
                 ;
                 condemned
                 in
                 about
                 1000.
                 
                 Marks
                 costs
                 ,
                 his
                 sentence
                 reversed
                 ,
                 498
                 ,
                 499.
                 
                 Otto
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 Ib.
                 Obtains
                 a
                 priviledge
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ;
                 deposeth
                 the
                 Prior
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoynes
                 penance
                 to
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 for
                 interlining
                 ,
                 rasing
                 ,
                 burning
                 a
                 Deed
                 of
                 Priviledge
                 ;
                 Interdicts
                 the
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 nulls
                 the
                 Priors
                 election
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 in
                 an
                 undue
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 his
                 consent
                 ,
                 499
                 ,
                 500.
                 
                 His
                 Charter
                 ,
                 composition
                 with
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 Monastery
                 of
                 St.
                 Augustines
                 to
                 secure
                 their
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 lodging
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 whiles
                 the
                 Legat
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 Palace
                 ,
                 499
                 ,
                 500
                 ,
                 792.
                 
                 His
                 and
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 complaints
                 of
                 the
                 injuries
                 ,
                 oppressions
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 ill
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 Charter
                 ,
                 frequent
                 promises
                 and
                 excommunications
                 ,
                 544.
                 
                 Earl
                 Richard
                 bewayles
                 the
                 desolation
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legates
                 ill
                 counsil
                 and
                 exactions
                 ,
                 546.
                 
                 Yields
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 intollerable
                 exactions
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 at
                 first
                 opposed
                 :
                 Complained
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 Letters
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 detaining
                 Cathedral
                 ,
                 Conventual
                 Churches
                 long
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 hindring
                 their
                 free
                 elections
                 .
                 Procured
                 a
                 Bull
                 for
                 money
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Archbp
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 should
                 present
                 to
                 them
                 after
                 6.
                 months
                 voydance
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 caused
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 revoke
                 ,
                 as
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 563.
                 whereupon
                 being
                 exceedingly
                 grieved
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 imitate
                 Becket
                 ,
                 reprehended
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 voluntarily
                 banished
                 himself
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Abby
                 where
                 Becket
                 sojourned
                 ,
                 weary
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 addicting
                 himself
                 to
                 fasting
                 ,
                 prayers
                 ,
                 tears
                 :
                 falls
                 sick
                 ,
                 dyes
                 ,
                 p.
                 563
                 ,
                 564.
                 698.
                 
                 The
                 Legat
                 absolved
                 those
                 he
                 excommunicated
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 his
                 See
                 ,
                 564.
                 
                 His
                 Executors
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 permitted
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 his
                 goods
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 all
                 his
                 ▪
                 Bayliffs
                 to
                 account
                 for
                 the
                 Rents
                 ,
                 576.
                 
                 The
                 Corn
                 ,
                 fruits
                 ,
                 provisions
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 sent
                 into
                 France
                 to
                 victual
                 the
                 Kings
                 forces
                 ,
                 579.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 blamed
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 as
                 the
                 banisher
                 ,
                 persecuter
                 of
                 this
                 holy
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 591.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 dreaded
                 not
                 his
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 but
                 violated
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 Charter
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 it
                 ,
                 611.
                 
                 His
                 Miracles
                 attested
                 by
                 many
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 his
                 Canonization
                 moved
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 but
                 deferred
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 642
                 ,
                 644.
                 
                 Canonized
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 a
                 Saint
                 ,
                 685.
                 
                 A
                 Chapel
                 built
                 at
                 Westminster
                 for
                 his
                 honor
                 ,
                 686
                 ,
                 697
                 ,
                 698.
                 
                 Reputed
                 austere
                 ,
                 furious
                 by
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 740.
                 
                 Applauded
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 773
                 ,
                 926.
                 
                 The
                 disinherited
                 Barons
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 E●y
                 pleaded
                 ,
                 they
                 firmly
                 held
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Faith
                 they
                 had
                 learned
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 1022.
                 
                 Supposed
                 by
                 Boniface
                 to
                 have
                 put
                 his
                 Church
                 into
                 great
                 debts
                 ,
                 p.
                 683
                 ,
                 684.
                 
              
               
                 Boniface
                 :
                 elected
                 Archbishop
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 forreigner
                 ,
                 unknown
                 ,
                 unfit
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 trust
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Pope
                 ,
                 579.
                 721.
                 724.
                 726.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Charter
                 ,
                 Testimonial
                 of
                 his
                 due
                 election
                 ,
                 sufficiency
                 ,
                 under
                 his
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Abbots
                 to
                 subscribe
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 refused
                 ;
                 yet
                 others
                 subscribed
                 under
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 seals
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 men
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 God
                 ,
                 579
                 ,
                 580.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Proctors
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 for
                 his
                 confirmation
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 was
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 580
                 ,
                 581
                 ,
                 582.
                 
                 Confirmed
                 the
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 of
                 Norwich
                 before
                 his
                 consecration
                 ,
                 583.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winton
                 excommunicated
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 for
                 intruding
                 after
                 Boniface
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 confirmation
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 appealed
                 against
                 to
                 the
                 Archbps
                 Official
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 rights
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 589
                 ,
                 590.
                 
                 His
                 Letters
                 to
                 procure
                 peace
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 of
                 Winton
                 ,
                 ineffectual
                 ,
                 593.
                 
                 His
                 Suffragans
                 preserve
                 the
                 rights
                 of
                 his
                 See
                 against
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 600.
                 
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Northwales
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 Boniface
                 ,
                 for
                 breaking
                 his
                 Charter
                 ,
                 Oath
                 to
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Popes
                 absolution
                 ;
                 His
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Welch
                 Bishops
                 to
                 execute
                 his
                 excommunication
                 ,
                 608
                 ,
                 600
                 ,
                 610.
                 976
                 ,
                 977.
                 1013
                 ,
                 1014.
                 
                 Sent
                 Proctors
                 to
                 Parliament
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 613.
                 632.
                 
                 Rejected
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Chester
                 and
                 Cicester
                 duly
                 elected
                 and
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 substituted
                 another
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 ,
                 who
                 much
                 incensed
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 charged
                 him
                 with
                 ingratitude
                 and
                 violations
                 of
                 his
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 623
                 ,
                 625
                 ,
                 626.
                 
                 Degenerates
                 from
                 his
                 predecessors
                 ,
                 
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 pillaged
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 Suffragans
                 by
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 brought
                 it
                 deeply
                 in
                 debt
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 Brothers
                 warrs
                 and
                 bribe
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 626
                 ,
                 634
                 ,
                 683
                 ,
                 684
                 ,
                 685
                 ,
                 741
                 ,
                 754
                 ,
                 773
                 ,
                 790
                 He
                 is
                 consecrated
                 at
                 Lions
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dammage
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 Popes
                 advantage
                 ,
                 627
                 ,
                 721.
                 
                 The
                 Pope
                 grants
                 him
                 an
                 ayd
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 prohibits
                 Abbots
                 and
                 Priors
                 to
                 pay
                 ,
                 being
                 granted
                 without
                 his
                 consent
                 ,
                 634.
                 
                 Neglects
                 ,
                 absents
                 himself
                 from
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 Cure
                 ,
                 residing
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 in
                 the
                 Popes
                 Warrs
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 irreparable
                 dammage
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 627
                 ,
                 642
                 ,
                 645
                 ,
                 721
                 ,
                 740
                 ,
                 770
                 ,
                 829
                 ,
                 849.
                 
                 Procured
                 an
                 unheard-of
                 grant
                 of
                 the
                 first-fruits
                 of
                 all
                 benefices
                 within
                 his
                 province
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 his
                 Churches
                 debts
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 oppose
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 excommunicated
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 submit
                 ,
                 ere
                 absolved
                 ,
                 683
                 ,
                 684
                 ,
                 685
                 ,
                 718
                 ,
                 719.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 mandate
                 to
                 his
                 Official
                 to
                 allow
                 of
                 a
                 Papal
                 provision
                 ,
                 though
                 odious
                 ,
                 696.
                 
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 issued
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 grant
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 firstfruits
                 of
                 the
                 benefices
                 of
                 Lay-patrons
                 ,
                 718
                 ,
                 719
                 ,
                 734
                 ,
                 735
                 ,
                 759.
                 
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3.
                 with
                 several
                 Nobles
                 receive
                 the
                 Crosse
                 from
                 his
                 hands
                 to
                 ayde
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 730.
                 
                 Inthroned
                 with
                 great
                 pomp
                 in
                 his
                 See
                 after
                 long
                 absence
                 ,
                 740.
                 
                 He
                 intends
                 to
                 visit
                 his
                 province
                 ,
                 beginning
                 first
                 with
                 his
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Monks
                 at
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 who
                 durst
                 not
                 resist
                 him
                 :
                 his
                 severity
                 toward
                 them
                 therin
                 ,
                 740.
                 
                 His
                 extorsions
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 get
                 money
                 ,
                 not
                 reform
                 manners
                 ,
                 747.
                 
                 Intends
                 to
                 visit
                 London
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Marshal
                 takes
                 up
                 purveyance
                 like
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 The
                 Dean
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 Pauls
                 resist
                 his
                 Visitation
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 excommunicates
                 them
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 The
                 Prior
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 S.
                 Bartho●mew
                 withstand
                 his
                 Visitation
                 ,
                 as
                 subject
                 only
                 to
                 their
                 Bishops
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 furiously
                 beat
                 the
                 Subprior
                 ,
                 tore
                 his
                 Miter
                 ,
                 shed
                 his
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 crushed
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 having
                 a
                 Buckler
                 under
                 his
                 Robes
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 visit
                 ;
                 His
                 followers
                 furiously
                 assault
                 the
                 unarmed
                 Canons
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ,
                 who
                 ran
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 King
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 violence
                 :
                 The
                 Londoners
                 take
                 up
                 armes
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 he
                 retreats
                 to
                 Lambeth
                 ,
                 there
                 revives
                 his
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 involving
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 in
                 it
                 as
                 favouring
                 the
                 Canons
                 and
                 Monkes
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 renues
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 at
                 Harewes
                 ,
                 741
                 ,
                 742.
                 
                 The
                 Dean
                 ,
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 Canons
                 Monks
                 complain
                 and
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 by
                 Letter
                 exhorts
                 all
                 his
                 Diocesans
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 against
                 these
                 his
                 violent
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 742
                 ,
                 743.
                 
                 Disswaded
                 from
                 Visiting
                 St.
                 Albans
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 742.
                 
                 Held
                 his
                 Metropolitical
                 Visitation
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 Decree
                 ,
                 which
                 limited
                 proturations
                 ,
                 prescribed
                 preaching
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 prohibited
                 coaction
                 and
                 
                   exaction
                   of
                   any
                   Oath
                
                 ,
                 He
                 used
                 no
                 Oath
                 in
                 his
                 Visitations
                 ,
                 p.
                 711
                 ,
                 743
                 ,
                 744.
                 
                 His
                 Excommunication
                 of
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Pauls
                 reversed
                 &
                 declared
                 null
                 ,
                 744
                 ,
                 745
                 ,
                 746
                 ,
                 762.
                 
                 The
                 Bishops
                 make
                 a
                 common
                 purse
                 ,
                 Proctor
                 at
                 Rome
                 to
                 oppose
                 his
                 Visitation
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 747.
                 
                 He
                 repairs
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 with
                 great
                 Pomp
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 p.
                 747
                 ,
                 748.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Londons
                 proposals
                 to
                 ,
                 absolution
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 751
                 ,
                 752.
                 
                 The
                 Abbots
                 confederacy
                 to
                 oppose
                 his
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 Visitations
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 761
                 ,
                 762.
                 
                 His
                 Visitation
                 moderated
                 ,
                 762.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Letter
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 assent
                 to
                 an
                 ayde
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 refused
                 to
                 grant
                 during
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 767.
                 
                 Held
                 his
                 former
                 promotions
                 by
                 Commenda
                 ,
                 766.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 ayde
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 768
                 ,
                 769.
                 
                 The
                 Bishops
                 refuse
                 to
                 grant
                 an
                 ayde
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 being
                 their
                 Primate
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 answer
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 772
                 ,
                 773.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 to
                 hold
                 pleas
                 of
                 Advowsons
                 of
                 Churches
                 during
                 vacancies
                 of
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 782.
                 
                 His
                 Official
                 excommunicates
                 ,
                 imprisons
                 the
                 intruding
                 Prior
                 of
                 the
                 Hospital
                 of
                 St.
                 Thomas
                 in
                 Suthwark
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchesters
                 servants
                 ,
                 forcibly
                 abuse
                 ,
                 imprison
                 the
                 Official
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 by
                 his
                 command
                 publikely
                 excommunicated
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 his
                 Servants
                 in
                 the
                 Arches
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 elswhere
                 ,
                 who
                 contemn
                 his
                 censures
                 ,
                 p.
                 785
                 ,
                 to
                 789.
                 
                 His
                 Suffragans
                 appeal
                 against
                 ,
                 oppose
                 his
                 Visitation
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 contests
                 ,
                 bribes
                 at
                 Rome
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 789
                 ,
                 790.
                 
                 He
                 burnt
                 the
                 Popes
                 Letters
                 against
                 his
                 visitation
                 of
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 with
                 indignation
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 fearce
                 read
                 them
                 ,
                 p.
                 791.
                 
                 Pope
                 Innoc●nts
                 Decrees
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 procurations
                 ,
                 exemptions
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 p.
                 790
                 ,
                 791
                 ,
                 792
                 ,
                 793
                 ,
                 794.
                 
                 He
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 other
                 Bps
                 by
                 the
                 Parl
                 ▪
                 to
                 importune
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   Church
                   mig●t
                   enjoy
                   her
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   especially
                   her
                   freedom
                   of
                   elections
                
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 sharp
                 answer
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 resign
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 as
                 unfit
                 for
                 ,
                 unworthy
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 ungratefull
                 to
                 him
                 their
                 advancer
                 ,
                 795
                 ,
                 796.
                 
                 His
                 and
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 Excommunication
                 against
                 the
                 infringers
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 and
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 796
                 ,
                 797.
                 
                 His
                 moderate
                 Visitation
                 of
                 
                   Feve●sham
                   ,
                   Rochester
                   ,
                   London
                
                 ,
                 to
                 gain
                 entrance
                 into
                 and
                 possession
                 of
                 Visiting
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Province
                 ,
                 799.
                 
                 A
                 contest
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Lincola
                 ,
                 about
                 conferring
                 Prebends
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rents
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 805
                 ,
                 806.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 writ
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 Dismes
                 for
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 807.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Aydes
                 ,
                 Escuage
                 due
                 from
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Rochester
                 as
                 Patron
                 thereof
                 ,
                 818
                 ,
                 819.
                 
                 Claimed
                 the
                 Ayds
                 for
                 making
                 the
                 Kings
                 sonne
                 a
                 Knight
                 ,
                 marrying
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Writs
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Fees
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 p.
                 819.
                 
                 Obliged
                 his
                 Church
                 in
                 above
                 15000.
                 
                 Marks
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 commands
                 his
                 woods
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 down
                 ,
                 sold
                 ,
                 to
                 help
                 defray
                 it
                 ,
                 p.
                 826.
                 
                 Oppresseth
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 by
                 power
                 ;
                 Writs
                 to
                 stay
                 suits
                 between
                 them
                 till
                 heard
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Nobles
                 ;
                 a
                 Bull
                 and
                 Legat
                 sent
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 p.
                 825
                 843
                 ,
                 928
                 ,
                 929
                 ,
                 930
                 ,
                 941
                 ,
                 942.
                 
                 The
                 Bps
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 .
                 L●gates
                 demands
                 deferred
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 absence
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 823
                 ,
                 824
                 ,
                 849.
                 
                 His
                 brothers
                 ill
                 successe
                 in
                 his
                 Wars
                 maintained
                 by
                 his
                 rapine
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 848
                 ,
                 849.
                 
                 Returns
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 summons
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 like
                 the
                 Martyr
                 Thomas
                 he
                 might
                 encounter
                 the
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 Rebels
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 a
                 wall
                 of
                 defence
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 890.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 prohibitions
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 not
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 this
                 Council
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 contemn
                 ,
                 890
                 ,
                 891.
                 
                 Their
                 Treasonable
                 Articles
                 ,
                 Canons
                 made
                 in
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 Ecclesiastical
                 and
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 his
                 Temporal
                 Judges
                 ,
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 Prohibitions
                 ,
                 Writs
                 ,
                 Judgements
                 ,
                 exempting
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Goods
                 from
                 their
                 secular
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 Judicatures
                 ;
                 decreeing
                 Interdicts
                 ,
                 Excommunications
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Judge
                 ,
                 Officers
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Lay-Subjects
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 Liberties
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 contend
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 890
                 ,
                 to
                 912.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 forced
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Barons
                 to
                 fly
                 the
                 kingdom
                 for
                 these
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 they
                 complained
                 ,
                 appealed
                 ,
                 sent
                 ,
                 their
                 Proctors
                 to
                 Rome
                 :
                 Which
                 Constitutions
                 are
                 yet
                 printed
                 in
                 
                   Lyndewode
                   ,
                   A●on
                
                 ,
                 urged
                 for
                 the
                 Canon
                 Law
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 though
                 nulled
                 ,
                 911
                 ,
                 912
                 ,
                 983
                 ,
                 989
                 ,
                 990
                 ,
                 991.
                 
                 Not
                 permitted
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 unlesse
                 he
                 would
                 reverse
                 his
                 illegal
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 disturbing
                 the
                 kingdoms
                 peace
                 ,
                 act
                 nothing
                 concerning
                 the
                 weighty
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 or
                 Realm
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 and
                 sincerer
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 discreet
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ;
                 engage
                 that
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 or
                 during
                 his
                 stay
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 neither
                 he
                 not
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Clerks
                 should
                 bring
                 any
                 Messages
                 ,
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Mandates
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 thing
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 or
                 procure
                 by
                 themselves
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 nor
                 carry
                 or
                 send
                 any
                 thing
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 by
                 approbation
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 997
                 ,
                 998.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 Collection
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Colen
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 three
                 Kings
                 were
                 interred
                 ,
                 912
                 ,
                 913.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 consecrate
                 the
                 Bishop
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Ely
                 whom
                 he
                 disapproved
                 ,
                 his
                 appeal
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 Writ
                 to
                 examine
                 it
                 ,
                 922
                 ,
                 923.
                 nulled
                 at
                 Rome
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Bishop
                 elected
                 
                 Ibid.
                 924.
                 
                 His
                 Official
                 refuseth
                 to
                 admit
                 the
                 Kings
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 another
                 is
                 commanded
                 by
                 Writ
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 default
                 ,
                 955
                 ,
                 956.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 stay
                 all
                 proceedings
                 at
                 Law
                 in
                 his
                 suit
                 ,
                 for
                 return
                 of
                 Writs
                 ,
                 till
                 heard
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 970.
                 
                 A
                 prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Official
                 not
                 to
                 cite
                 any
                 Clerk
                 presented
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 authority
                 to
                 appear
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 980
                 ,
                 981.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 to
                 his
                 Tenants
                 to
                 ayde
                 him
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 debts
                 pretended
                 he
                 had
                 contracted
                 for
                 his
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 992
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 distrain
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chaplains
                 for
                 Dismes
                 ,
                 996.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 appoint
                 some
                 Bishop
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 consecrate
                 the
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 Wells
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 consecrated
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ;
                 his
                 refusal
                 thereof
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 second
                 Writ
                 and
                 displeasure
                 thereon
                 ,
                 taxing
                 him
                 of
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 commanding
                 his
                 present
                 return
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 severe
                 proceedings
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 998
                 ,
                 999.
                 
                 The
                 profits
                 ,
                 goods
                 of
                 his
                 Archbishoprick
                 forcibly
                 seized
                 on
                 during
                 the
                 Barons
                 Wars
                 ,
                 Writs
                 of
                 enquiry
                 issued
                 thereupon
                 to
                 protect
                 and
                 secure
                 them
                 ,
                 1000
                 ,
                 1001
                 ,
                 1004.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Official
                 to
                 constrain
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 by
                 Ecclesiastical
                 censures
                 to
                 reside
                 at
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 discharge
                 his
                 Episcopal
                 Office
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 seizure
                 of
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 and
                 Kings
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 1011
                 ,
                 1012.
                 
                 Canons
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 1041.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 enquire
                 what
                 Lands
                 had
                 been
                 alienated
                 ,
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 without
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 consent
                 ,
                 or
                 detained
                 from
                 his
                 Church
                 against
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 thereof
                 ,
                 1033.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Collectors
                 of
                 the
                 Dismes
                 within
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 to
                 hasten
                 their
                 collection
                 ,
                 1034.
                 
                 To
                 repay
                 monies
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Disme
                 ,
                 borrowed
                 of
                 him
                 by
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 to
                 repair
                 Dover
                 Castle
                 ,
                 1036.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 concerning
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Dismes
                 of
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 1052
                 ,
                 1053.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 Priory
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Martins
                   Dover
                
                 ,
                 immediately
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 Canterbury's
                 encroachments
                 thereon
                 ,
                 1060
                 ,
                 1061.
                 
                 His
                 ignominious
                 ,
                 wretched
                 ,
                 scandalous
                 ,
                 long
                 Archiepiscopal
                 life
                 ;
                 his
                 death
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 inundations
                 at
                 Canterbury
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 1061.
                 
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Chilenden
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 not
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 appealed
                 against
                 ;
                 perswaded
                 by
                 Pope
                 Urban
                 to
                 relinquish
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 1061
                 ,
                 1062.
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Pope
                 conceiving
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 conferring
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 to
                 be
                 devolved
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 like
                 his
                 predecessors
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 plenitude
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 appointed
                 
                   Robert
                   Kilwaraby
                
                 (
                 Provincial
                 of
                 the
                 Freers
                 Minorites
                 in
                 England
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 Archbishop
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Monks
                 to
                 preserve
                 their
                 right
                 of
                 Elections
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   forma
                
                 elected
                 him
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 1062.
                 
                 The
                 Prior
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 consecration
                 demanded
                 3000.
                 
                 Marks
                 ,
                 spent
                 in
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 Chilenden
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 promised
                 he
                 should
                 pay
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 threats
                 made
                 him
                 abate
                 1300
                 
                   l.
                   Ibid.
                
                 1063.
                 
                 He
                 refused
                 to
                 confirm
                 ,
                 consecrate
                 Dr.
                 More
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 elect
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 two
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 1063.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Kilwardby
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 
                   John
                   Peckham
                   ,
                   Walter
                   Reynolds
                   ,
                   John
                   Stratford
                   ,
                   Simon
                   〈◊〉
                   p
                   ,
                   William
                   Courtney
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Arundel
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Bourg●h●r
                   ,
                   Joha
                   Marton
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 Boniface
                 )
                 exacted
                 no
                 Oath
                 in
                 their
                 Visitations
                 ,
                 and
                 Inquiries
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 p.
                 711.
                 according
                 to
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 4.
                 his
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 p.
                 743
                 ,
                 744.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Chester
                   ,
                   Coventry
                
                 and
                 Litchfield
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 enquiry
                 of
                 damages
                 suffered
                 by
                 the
                 exiled
                 Bishops
                 within
                 ●
                 ,
                 p.
                 280.
                 
              
               
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Cornhull
                
                 ,
                 sent
                 with
                 King
                 Johns
                 offers
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 p
                 347.
                 
                 A
                 recognition
                 before
                 him
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 p.
                 ●81
                 .
                 A
                 Writ
                 prohibiting
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Officials
                 Usurpations
                 on
                 the
                 Kings
                 rights
                 ,
                 rents
                 during
                 its
                 vacancy
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 p.
                 388
              
               
                 
                   Alexander
                   de
                   Savenesby
                
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 p.
                 392.
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Rome
                 with
                 others
                 to
                 appeal
                 against
                 the
                 Monks
                 election
                 of
                 Walter
                 to
                 be
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 disallowed
                 ,
                 and
                 Pope
                 vacated
                 ,
                 p.
                 418
                 ,
                 419
                 ,
                 420.
                 rebuked
                 openly
                 in
                 Parliament
                 by
                 King
                 Henry
                 3.
                 for
                 having
                 too
                 much
                 familiarity
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 Marshal
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ;
                 his
                 indignation
                 and
                 Excommunication
                 denounced
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 p.
                 443.
                 joyner
                 with
                 Archbishop
                 Edmund
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 reprehending
                 ,
                 menacing
                 to
                 Excommunicate
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 p.
                 443
                 ,
                 444.
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 others
                 into
                 Wales
                 ,
                 to
                 mediate
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Earl
                 Marshal
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 p.
                 445.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 message
                 sent
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 recalling
                 Peter
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 his
                 answer
                 and
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 p.
                 457.
                 
              
               
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Raele
                
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 Litchfield
                 too
                 ,
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 elected
                 to
                 Norwich
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 p.
                 510
                 ,
                 511.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Farnham
                
                 thereupon
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Dean
                 of
                 Litchfield
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 last
                 consented
                 to
                 Farnhams
                 election
                 ,
                 who
                 peremptorily
                 refused
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 p.
                 510
                 ,
                 511
                 ,
                 565.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Pateshull
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 enquire
                 how
                 many
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 Prebendaries
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 conferred
                 on
                 Aliens
                 by
                 Popes
                 or
                 Legates
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 persons
                 names
                 ,
                 values
                 ,
                 p.
                 573.
                 
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 absolveth
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Northwoles
                 from
                 the
                 Charter
                 ,
                 Oath
                 ,
                 Excommunication
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Coventry
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 censure
                 he
                 submitted
                 himself
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 violated
                 them
                 to
                 King
                 Henry
                 3.
                 p.
                 608
                 ,
                 609.
                 
                 A
                 persecutor
                 of
                 the
                 Monks
                 his
                 electors
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 p.
                 624.
                 
                 The
                 Monks
                 forcibly
                 dispersed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 to
                 other
                 Monasteries
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 p.
                 624.
                 
              
               
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Monte
                   Pessulano
                
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 his
                 praise
                 ,
                 p.
                 624
                 ,
                 625.
                 resignes
                 his
                 election
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Canons
                 opposed
                 it
                 ,
                 p.
                 624
                 ,
                 625
                 ,
                 627.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Roger
                   de
                   Weseham
                
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincolnes
                 meanes
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 ;
                 allowed
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 
                   Lyons
                   ;
                   Richard
                
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 recommended
                 (
                 elected
                 by
                 some
                 few
                 )
                 put
                 by
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 highly
                 displeased
                 ,
                 p.
                 625
                 ,
                 626
                 ,
                 627.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 detaines
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 for
                 this
                 affront
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 mediation
                 restored
                 them
                 ,
                 p.
                 627
                 ,
                 687.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 presents
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Michael
                   Coventry
                
                 ,
                 appropriated
                 without
                 his
                 license
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 ;
                 The
                 Vicar
                 cites
                 his
                 Clerk
                 before
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegates
                 ,
                 placed
                 force
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 keep
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 order
                 removing
                 ,
                 some
                 were
                 wounded
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Bishop
                 Excommunicating
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 and
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 to
                 absolve
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegates
                 ,
                 Vicar
                 ,
                 others
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 suit
                 ,
                 p.
                 687
                 ,
                 688
                 ,
                 689.
                 
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Proctors
                 not
                 to
                 exact
                 Subsidies
                 from
                 ,
                 or
                 exercise
                 any
                 Jurisdiction
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Free
                 Chappels
                 within
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 p.
                 724
                 ,
                 735.
                 
                 Not
                 to
                 grant
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 Clerks
                 intestate
                 debters
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 debt
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 p.
                 782.
                 joynes
                 with
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 in
                 Excommunicating
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchesters
                 servants
                 for
                 their
                 force
                 on
                 his
                 Official
                 ,
                 p.
                 786.
                 his
                 absence
                 from
                 Parliament
                 excused
                 by
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 p.
                 795.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 collection
                 of
                 Dismes
                 ,
                 p.
                 807
                 ,
                 814.
                 voluntarily
                 resigned
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 p.
                 851
                 ,
                 925.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Roger
                   de
                   Molend
                
                 the
                 Kings
                 Nephew
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 recommended
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 p.
                 925.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 sequester
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 livings
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Waterand
                
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 account
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 p.
                 978.
                 
                 A
                 difference
                 concerning
                 a
                 presentation
                 to
                 Cestreton
                 Church
                 ,
                 referred
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Writ
                 ,
                 p.
                 993.
                 
                 Writs
                 for
                 collecting
                 the
                 Dismes
                 in
                 
                 this
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 p.
                 1033
                 ,
                 1034.
                 
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 exercise
                 any
                 Jurisdiction
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 All
                 Saints
                 Derby
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Kings
                 Free
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 p.
                 1047.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Cicester
                   ,
                   Chichester
                
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 enquire
                 damages
                 done
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 exiled
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 p
                 278.
                 
                 A
                 license
                 to
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 to
                 elect
                 a
                 Bishop
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 certain
                 persons
                 entrusted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 p.
                 348.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ralph
                   de
                   Nevil
                
                 ,
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 King
                 Henry
                 3.
                 elected
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 rejected
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 his
                 stoutnesse
                 and
                 opposition
                 to
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 of
                 resignation
                 ,
                 293
                 ,
                 294
                 ,
                 431.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 Delegate
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 between
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Glastonbury
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 Wells
                 ,
                 357.
                 
                 Present
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Merton
                 ,
                 and
                 Lords
                 vote
                 concerning
                 Bastardy
                 ,
                 472.
                 
                 The
                 Monks
                 of
                 Winchester
                 require
                 ,
                 nominate
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 Ethelmar
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 recommended
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 incurred
                 the
                 Kings
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Chancellorship
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 repented
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 501
                 ,
                 510.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 concerning
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 600.
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 613.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Passeleve
                
                 the
                 Kings
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 rejected
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 and
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 as
                 insufficient
                 ,
                 625
                 ,
                 626
                 ,
                 627.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ralph
                   de
                   Withz
                
                 presently
                 substituted
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincolns
                 means
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 assent
                 ;
                 who
                 very
                 angry
                 at
                 the
                 affront
                 ,
                 commanded
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 detained
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 restored
                 them
                 after
                 much
                 mediation
                 and
                 submission
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 625
                 ,
                 626
                 ,
                 627.
                 
                 Consecrated
                 at
                 Lyons
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 627.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 unlock
                 the
                 barnes
                 of
                 a
                 Clerk
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 to
                 break
                 them
                 open
                 ,
                 718
                 ,
                 719.
                 
                 Present
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 denyes
                 an
                 Ayd
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 721.
                 
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 hold
                 plea
                 of
                 a
                 Debt
                 then
                 pending
                 in
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 757.
                 
                 To
                 take
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 concerning
                 Compositions
                 for
                 absolutions
                 from
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 758.
                 
                 Appointed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 others
                 to
                 preach
                 up
                 a
                 Croysado
                 ,
                 766
                 ,
                 797
                 ,
                 806
                 ,
                 807.
                 
                 Consents
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 in
                 opposing
                 a
                 Disme
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 though
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 771
                 ,
                 772
                 Joynes
                 with
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 in
                 excommunicating
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 and
                 his
                 servants
                 ,
                 786.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 service
                 in
                 preaching
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 797.
                 
                 Expenses
                 allowed
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 Writs
                 concerning
                 this
                 service
                 ,
                 815
                 ,
                 816.
                 
              
               
                 
                   John
                   Clypping
                
                 ,
                 summoned
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 St.
                 Edwards
                 Feast
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 826.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Collectors
                 of
                 Dismes
                 in
                 this
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 917
                 ,
                 1050
                 ,
                 1051.
                 
              
               
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ▪
                 summons
                 all
                 exempt
                 Abbots
                 and
                 other
                 Religious
                 persons
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 stand
                 to
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 Barons
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 954.
                 
                 Excommunicated
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 for
                 adhering
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 goes
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 purchase
                 his
                 absolution
                 and
                 peace
                 ,
                 1018
                 ,
                 1021.
                 a
                 Writ
                 of
                 safe
                 conduct
                 for
                 his
                 going
                 and
                 returning
                 to
                 answer
                 Articles
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 1020
                 ,
                 1021
                 ,
                 1023.
                 
                 Subscribes
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 remove
                 a
                 Lay
                 force
                 from
                 a
                 Prebendary
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsil
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 1005.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             
               
                 St.
                 Davids
                 ,
                 or
                 Menevia
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 ST
                 .
                 David
                 translates
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Wales
                 from
                 Coerlegion
                 to
                 St.
                 Davids
                 ,
                 234
                 ,
                 235.
                 what
                 Bishops
                 were
                 Suffragans
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 K.
                 H.
                 2.
                 subduing
                 Wales
                 subjected
                 it
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 Suffragans
                 to
                 
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 St.
                 David
                 ,
                 first
                 Archbishop
                 thereof
                 after
                 its
                 translation
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 Menevia
                 ,
                 234.
                 
                 2●
                 Archbishops
                 after
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 using
                 a
                 Pall
                 and
                 plenaty
                 Archiepiscopal
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 
                   Ibid
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 Sampson
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 24
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 carried
                 his
                 Pall
                 ●●
                 Dole
                 in
                 Britany
                 ;
                 19
                 Archbishops
                 succeeded
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 using
                 Archiepiscopal
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 a
                 Pall
                 ,
                 234
                 ,
                 235.
                 
              
               
                 Wilfrid
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 after
                 Wales
                 subduing
                 by
                 K.
                 H.
                 2.
                 p.
                 235.
                 
              
               
                 Bernard
                 ,
                 made
                 Bishop
                 by
                 K.
                 H.
                 2.
                 compelled
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 consecration
                 from
                 ,
                 make
                 his
                 profession
                 of
                 subjection
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 not
                 to
                 raise
                 any
                 contention
                 concerning
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 thereof
                 against
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 235.
                 which
                 Oath
                 he
                 violates
                 after
                 K.
                 H.
                 2
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 appeals
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 revive
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 sentence
                 given
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 Pope
                 
                   Eugenius
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 Gilardus
                 ,
                 or
                 Geofry
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Brechon
                 ,
                 made
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Provision
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 to
                 revive
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ;
                 opposed
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 design
                 and
                 provision
                 by
                 King
                 John
                 and
                 Hubert
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 put
                 by
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 forced
                 to
                 quit
                 his
                 Archdeaconry
                 ,
                 Writs
                 prohibiting
                 any
                 to
                 own
                 or
                 assist
                 him
                 as
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 declared
                 a
                 publick
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 234
                 ,
                 to
                 238
                 ,
                 778.
                 
              
               
                 William
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Dogmael
                 ,
                 elected
                 ,
                 approved
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 Bishop
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ;
                 the
                 Kings
                 Writs
                 issued
                 to
                 all
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 to
                 assist
                 ,
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 oppose
                 Gilardus
                 ,
                 230
                 ,
                 to
                 237
                 ,
                 778.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hugo
                   Foliot
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 and
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 St.
                 Davids
                 ,
                 to
                 elect
                 him
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 (
                 yet
                 not
                 elected
                 that
                 I
                 find
                 )
                 355
                 ,
                 356.
                 
              
               
                 Alh●lmus
                 ,
                 dyed
                 of
                 grief
                 ,
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 being
                 wasted
                 by
                 K.
                 H.
                 3.
                 his
                 Wars
                 on
                 the
                 Welsh
                 ,
                 726.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Wallensis
                
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 (
                 a
                 Welshman
                 )
                 elected
                 ,
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 accepted
                 of
                 it
                 when
                 poor
                 ,
                 wasted
                 by
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 726.
                 
                 Present
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 joynes
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Bishops
                 in
                 denouncing
                 the
                 Excommunication
                 against
                 the
                 infringers
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 An.
                 1253.
                 p.
                 796.
                 
                 Collectors
                 of
                 Dismes
                 in
                 that
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 917.
                 
                 Archbishop
                 Bonaface
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 St.
                 Davids
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 his
                 sentence
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 against
                 Lewellin
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 for
                 breaking
                 his
                 Truce
                 with
                 ,
                 Oath
                 to
                 K
                 H.
                 3.
                 by
                 invading
                 England
                 ,
                 976
                 ,
                 977.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Curren
                
                 ,
                 his
                 complaint
                 to
                 K.
                 H.
                 3.
                 of
                 violence
                 offered
                 to
                 the
                 persons
                 ,
                 possessions
                 ,
                 goods
                 of
                 Clergymen
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Kings
                 Writs
                 prohibiting
                 such
                 violence
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 996
                 ,
                 997.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 diligently
                 to
                 collect
                 the
                 Dismes
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 1034.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dunolm
                   ,
                   Durham
                
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 enquire
                 in
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 exiled
                 Bishops
                 damages
                 ,
                 p.
                 281.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hugo
                   Pinsac
                
                 ,
                 four
                 Churches
                 in
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Durham
                 granted
                 by
                 K
                 H.
                 1.
                 and
                 appropriated
                 with
                 his
                 consent
                 to
                 Carlisle
                 ,
                 376.
                 his
                 royal
                 house
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 lodged
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 494.
                 pronounced
                 a
                 sentence
                 of
                 condemnation
                 against
                 Earl
                 John
                 ,
                 exiled
                 for
                 Treason
                 against
                 K.
                 Rich.
                 1.
                 
                 Appendix
                 p.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Philip
                   of
                   Poicters
                
                 ,
                 his
                 appeal
                 against
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Yorks
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Patent
                 attesting
                 it
                 ,
                 242.
                 
                 Adhered
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Archbishop
                 Langeton
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 suffered
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 254
                 ,
                 265.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 recommended
                 
                   Richard
                   de
                   Marisco
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 to
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 seconded
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Letters
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 his
                 Legate
                 ,
                 they
                 notwithstanding
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 elected
                 the
                 Dean
                 of
                 Sarum
                 by
                 unanimous
                 consent
                 ,
                 under
                 all
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 seals
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 :
                 The
                 Pope
                 
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 King
                 deferred
                 his
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 because
                 elected
                 without
                 his
                 license
                 or
                 assent
                 ,
                 353
                 ,
                 354.
                 his
                 Legate
                 at
                 last
                 intruded
                 
                   Richard
                   de
                   Marisco
                
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 elected
                 to
                 Winton
                 ,
                 382.
                 the
                 contests
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 their
                 complaints
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 Commission
                 to
                 examine
                 and
                 redresse
                 them
                 ,
                 382
                 ,
                 383
                 ,
                 388
                 ,
                 389.
                 
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 his
                 Officers
                 not
                 to
                 hold
                 Plea
                 in
                 his
                 Courts
                 ,
                 not
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 predecessors
                 times
                 ,
                 or
                 belonging
                 not
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 nor
                 use
                 any
                 Liberty
                 therein
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 predecessors
                 used
                 not
                 ;
                 till
                 discussed
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Courts
                 ,
                 whether
                 such
                 Writs
                 or
                 Liberties
                 belong
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 p.
                 388.
                 
                 His
                 sudden
                 death
                 ,
                 Epitaph
                 ,
                 torments
                 in
                 Hell
                 ,
                 p.
                 404
                 ,
                 405.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 his
                 decease
                 the
                 Monks
                 petitioning
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 a
                 license
                 to
                 elect
                 ,
                 he
                 recommended
                 Luke
                 his
                 Chaplain
                 to
                 them
                 with
                 much
                 earnestnesse
                 ;
                 his
                 answer
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 Bishop
                 for
                 7.
                 years
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 would
                 elect
                 Luke
                 :
                 yet
                 they
                 elected
                 William
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 refused
                 ,
                 and
                 appealed
                 against
                 :
                 after
                 two
                 years
                 spent
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 Monks
                 election
                 was
                 cancelled
                 ,
                 Luke
                 put
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 Richard
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Sarum
                 made
                 Bishop
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 favour
                 ,
                 p.
                 405
                 ,
                 406
                 ,
                 418.
                 
                 A
                 Commissioner
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 to
                 inquire
                 who
                 broke
                 up
                 the
                 Romans
                 barns
                 ,
                 forcibly
                 took
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 besides
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 appeal
                 ,
                 436
                 ,
                 437.
                 
                 Present
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Merton
                 ,
                 when
                 Bastardy
                 by
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 was
                 setled
                 against
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 472.
                 
                 His
                 death
                 ;
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 to
                 the
                 Monks
                 to
                 chuse
                 a
                 New
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 483.
                 
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Prior
                 of
                 Durham
                 elected
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 appeals
                 ,
                 constitutes
                 Proctors
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 p.
                 497.
                 
                 The
                 Monks
                 prosecuting
                 his
                 confirmation
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 are
                 delayed
                 ,
                 ●●●
                 of
                 grief
                 ,
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 plague
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 dispairing
                 of
                 successe
                 quits
                 his
                 Election
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 a
                 New
                 license
                 to
                 elect
                 is
                 petitioned
                 for
                 ,
                 granted
                 ,
                 p.
                 565.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Farnham
                
                 ,
                 elected
                 ,
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 conjured
                 by
                 Bishop
                 Grosthead
                 to
                 accept
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 approved
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 him
                 ,
                 565
                 ,
                 566.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 inquire
                 and
                 certifie
                 how
                 many
                 Benefices
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 provisions
                 granted
                 to
                 Aliens
                 by
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Legates
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 p.
                 573.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 delegates
                 to
                 absolve
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 from
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterburyes
                 sentences
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 599.
                 
                 Consecrated
                 at
                 Glocester
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 his
                 profession
                 of
                 subjection
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 623.
                 
                 Cured
                 of
                 his
                 incurable
                 disease
                 by
                 drinking
                 some
                 of
                 St.
                 Edmunds
                 hair
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 A
                 Writ
                 not
                 to
                 remove
                 from
                 Durham
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 summons
                 to
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 attend
                 on
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 elect
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 occasion
                 whatsoever
                 till
                 further
                 order
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 danger
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 632.
                 
                 He
                 oppresseth
                 by
                 his
                 Episcopal
                 power
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Tynemuth
                 by
                 distresses
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 trebled
                 request
                 on
                 their
                 behalf
                 ;
                 Charged
                 with
                 high
                 ingratitude
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 a
                 Prohibition
                 issued
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 ordered
                 to
                 pay
                 dammages
                 to
                 the
                 Prior
                 ,
                 sharply
                 reprehended
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 p.
                 715
                 ,
                 716.
                 
                 Falling
                 into
                 an
                 incurable
                 disease
                 resigned
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 reserving
                 3.
                 
                 Mannors
                 only
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 seiseth
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 623
                 ,
                 624.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 declaring
                 that
                 after
                 his
                 resignation
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 pay
                 his
                 predecessors
                 Debts
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 distrained
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 728.
                 
                 His
                 death
                 ,
                 924.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Walter
                   de
                   Kirkham
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Successor
                 ,
                 endeavors
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 power
                 to
                 resume
                 the
                 3.
                 
                 Mannors
                 reserved
                 by
                 Nicholas
                 upon
                 his
                 resignation
                 ;
                 the
                 Popes
                 reprehension
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 infamy
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 p.
                 761
                 ,
                 924.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Writs
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 preaching
                 and
                 businesse
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 collect
                 the
                 monyes
                 raised
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 publish
                 the
                 Indulgences
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 such
                 who
                 took
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 767
                 ,
                 768
                 ▪
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 o●
                 37
                 H.
                 ●
                 .
                 and
                 Excommunication
                 publickly
                 denounced
                 against
                 the
                 infringers
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 796
                 ,
                 797.
                 
                 Assaulted
                 ,
                 abused
                 ,
                 4.
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 forcibly
                 imprisoned
                 by
                 
                   John
                   de
                   Boylol
                
                 his
                 Brother
                 and
                 complices
                 ,
                 for
                 excommunicating
                 ,
                 imprisoning
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Capias
                   Excommunicatum
                
                 :
                 His
                 Complaint
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Writs
                 issued
                 thereupon
                 to
                 release
                 the
                 Bishops
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 this
                 Ri●●
                 ,
                 826
                 ,
                 827.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 right
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 sequestration
                 of
                 Churches
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Carlisle
                 ,
                 p.
                 942
                 ,
                 972.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 for
                 his
                 ●fficials
                 citi●g
                 40.
                 
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 compelling
                 them
                 to
                 appear
                 on
                 their
                 Citations
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 Oaths
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 by
                 Ecclesiastical
                 censures
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 improverishiment
                 ,
                 vexation
                 ;
                 such
                 proceedings
                 prohibited
                 as
                 insufferable
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 speedily
                 redresse
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 in
                 his
                 default
                 ,
                 p.
                 969
                 ,
                 970.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 of
                 Inquiry
                 who
                 took
                 away
                 a
                 Whale
                 cast
                 on
                 shore
                 in
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 during
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 hands
                 ,
                 982.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ebor.
                   York
                
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 Archbishops
                 .
              
               
                 COmmissioners
                 in
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 damages
                 of
                 the
                 exiled
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 p.
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 William
                 his
                 elec●ion
                 nulled
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Henry
                   Murdac
                
                 elected
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 ,
                 p.
                 778.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Geoffry
                   ●lantagenet
                
                 :
                 Opposeth
                 a
                 Tax
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 ;
                 Excommunicates
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 beats
                 his
                 servants
                 for
                 levying
                 it
                 ,
                 230
                 ,
                 231.
                 
                 His
                 goods
                 ,
                 temporalties
                 seised
                 ,
                 he
                 summoned
                 for
                 those
                 contempts
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 submits
                 to
                 a
                 fine
                 ;
                 absolves
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 and
                 his
                 assistants
                 ,
                 is
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 He
                 excommunicates
                 the
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 interdicts
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Churches
                 ,
                 who
                 complains
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Pope
                 ,
                 231.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 protection
                 to
                 the
                 Archdeacon
                 ,
                 and
                 Popes
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Geoffry
                 to
                 absolve
                 him
                 ,
                 p.
                 231
                 ,
                 232.
                 
                 His
                 Contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 authority
                 ,
                 and
                 appeals
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 232.
                 
                 Conf●rs
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Meleburn
                 on
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Messana
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Karliol
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 relief
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Popes
                 request
                 ,
                 241.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 protection
                 to
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Yorke
                 whom
                 he
                 prosecuted
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 by
                 force
                 ;
                 Writs
                 to
                 remove
                 his
                 force
                 ,
                 241
                 ,
                 242.
                 
                 Appeals
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 sundry
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 Suspentions
                 ,
                 Interdicts
                 ,
                 his
                 Patent
                 concerning
                 them
                 ,
                 242.
                 
                 Contradicts
                 a
                 new
                 ayd
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 paid
                 by
                 all
                 others
                 :
                 excommunicates
                 all
                 who
                 should
                 levy
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 Diccesse
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 invaders
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 departs
                 the
                 Realm
                 privately
                 ,
                 without
                 license
                 ,
                 242
                 ,
                 243.
                 
                 His
                 temporalties
                 ,
                 goods
                 seised
                 ,
                 himself
                 banished
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 contempt
                 ,
                 He
                 dies
                 in
                 exile
                 7.
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Simon
                   Langeton
                
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 Stephens
                 Brother
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 and
                 expresse
                 prohibition
                 ;
                 rejected
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 kingdom
                 :
                 p.
                 293
                 ,
                 348
                 ,
                 349
                 ,
                 350.
                 
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Chapter
                 against
                 his
                 Election
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 justifie
                 
                   Simons
                   ,
                   Ib.
                
                 See
                 Index
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Walter
                   Grey
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 worcester
                 ,
                 recommended
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 rejected
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 after
                 elected
                 ,
                 approved
                 ,
                 349
                 ,
                 350.
                 
                 Receives
                 his
                 Pall
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 in
                 10000
                 l.
                 p.
                 350.
                 
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 admit
                 a
                 Clerk
                 till
                 the
                 Title
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 ,
                 388
                 ,
                 389.
                 
                 Proctors
                 appointed
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 Kings
                 appeal
                 before
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durhams
                 election
                 ,
                 497
                 ,
                 565.
                 
                 His
                 License
                 demanded
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 his
                 Judges
                 to
                 take
                 Oathes
                 and
                 try
                 causes
                 in
                 prohibited
                 times
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 407.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 concerning
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Carlisl●
                 ,
                 421.
                 
                 To
                 inquire
                 ,
                 excommunicate
                 those
                 who
                 broke
                 open
                 the
                 Romans
                 barns
                 ,
                 spoyled
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 them
                 to
                 Rome
                 for
                 absolution
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 appeal
                 ,
                 436
                 ,
                 437.
                 
                 A
                 Contest
                 between
                 him
                 &
                 the
                 Archbp
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 for
                 precedency
                 in
                 
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 Lnodon
                 ;
                 pacified
                 ,
                 ruled
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 487.
                 
                 Sat
                 on
                 the
                 Legates
                 left
                 hand
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Throne
                 on
                 St.
                 Edwards
                 feast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 570.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 certifie
                 how
                 many
                 Benefices
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 values
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 provisions
                 granted
                 to
                 aliens
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 his
                 Legates
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 names
                 ,
                 what
                 moneyes
                 were
                 collected
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 agents
                 ,
                 what
                 in
                 arrear
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 collect
                 ,
                 reserve
                 it
                 till
                 further
                 order
                 ,
                 573.
                 
                 A
                 Patent
                 to
                 him
                 constituting
                 a
                 Proctor
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 a
                 Synod
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 to
                 appeal
                 ,
                 prohibit
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 presume
                 to
                 act
                 or
                 ordain
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 578.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 others
                 not
                 to
                 permit
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 
                   Trinity
                   Cant.
                
                 to
                 act
                 any
                 thing
                 new
                 or
                 unusual
                 ,
                 to
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 or
                 Realm
                 ,
                 578
                 ,
                 579
                 ,
                 600.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Guardians
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 absence
                 ,
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Carlisle
                 in
                 that
                 capacity
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 Monks
                 of
                 Bardeney
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 or
                 his
                 Officials
                 after
                 their
                 appeal
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ;
                 to
                 seise
                 all
                 the
                 benefices
                 of
                 the
                 Abby
                 of
                 Bardeny
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 use
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 thereof
                 ,
                 599
                 ,
                 600.
                 
                 To
                 conferre
                 benefices
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 fell
                 in
                 England
                 on
                 Clerkes
                 of
                 the
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 in
                 his
                 service
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 particular
                 persons
                 ,
                 601
                 ,
                 602.
                 
                 To
                 take
                 security
                 of
                 Ma●gery
                 Sister
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 who
                 held
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 not
                 to
                 marry
                 without
                 his
                 license
                 ,
                 602.
                 
                 To
                 prohibit
                 an
                 Archdeacon
                 to
                 exact
                 an
                 annual
                 procurations
                 not
                 formerly
                 paid
                 ,
                 602.
                 
                 To
                 assemble
                 all
                 the
                 Cistercian
                 Abbots
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 ayde
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 refuse
                 it
                 ,
                 p.
                 603.
                 
                 His
                 Proctors
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 613.
                 
                 Consecrates
                 
                   Nicholas
                   de
                   Fernham
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 at
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 a
                 formal
                 profession
                 of
                 Obedience
                 and
                 Canonical
                 subjection
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 successors
                 of
                 Yorke
                 by
                 Charter
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 reserved
                 in
                 his
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 623.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 license
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 his
                 goods
                 and
                 corn
                 sown
                 on
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 by
                 will
                 ,
                 without
                 impediment
                 of
                 his
                 Executors
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 his
                 heirs
                 ,
                 636.
                 
                 Consults
                 with
                 other
                 Bishops
                 about
                 the
                 desolation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 a
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 appoint
                 special
                 prayers
                 and
                 fasts
                 throughout
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 destitute
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 with
                 a
                 fit
                 Pastor
                 ,
                 648.
                 
                 Present
                 at
                 the
                 General
                 Parliament
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 complains
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 violation
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 and
                 free
                 Elections
                 ,
                 keeping
                 Bishopticks
                 and
                 Abbies
                 long
                 vacant
                 ,
                 721.
                 
                 A
                 provisor
                 for
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 when
                 he
                 resigned
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 reserved
                 3.
                 
                 Mannors
                 during
                 li●e
                 ,
                 724.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 collect
                 all
                 monies
                 arising
                 thence
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 voyage
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 it
                 up
                 safely
                 till
                 further
                 order
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 767.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Crosse
                 and
                 publish
                 the
                 priviledges
                 granted
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 took
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 speedy
                 justice
                 in
                 all
                 Courts
                 as
                 far
                 forth
                 as
                 the
                 Lawes
                 permitted
                 ,
                 769.
                 
                 Absent
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 summoned
                 to
                 ayd
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 770
                 ,
                 806.
                 
                 The
                 Bishops
                 deny
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 ayde
                 during
                 his
                 and
                 Canterburies
                 absence
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 their
                 primates
                 ,
                 772.
                 
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 stay
                 proceedings
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 wreck
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 comming
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 783.
                 
                 Avoyded
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsils
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 his
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 as
                 remote
                 and
                 old
                 ,
                 795.
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 a
                 successor
                 deferred
                 long
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 817
                 ,
                 962
                 ,
                 963
                 ,
                 964.
                 who
                 prefers
                 
                   John
                   Mansell
                
                 to
                 the
                 Treasurership
                 of
                 it
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 804
                 ,
                 962.
                 
              
               
                 Sewall
                 Dean
                 of
                 Yorke
                 elected
                 ,
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 813.
                 
                 Collectors
                 of
                 the
                 Disme
                 in
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 York
                 named
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 814.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 them
                 917.
                 
                 Sewal
                 Interdicted
                 ,
                 vexed
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 publikely
                 excommunicated
                 ,
                 for
                 opposing
                 Jordan
                 his
                 fraudulent
                 intrusion
                 into
                 the
                 Deanery
                 of
                 York
                 by
                 a
                 provision
                 from
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 p.
                 850
                 ,
                 851.
                 926
                 ,
                 927.
                 
                 His
                 election
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 by
                 his
                 dispensaon
                 at
                 York
                 by
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 obtained
                 his
                 Pall
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 will
                 ,
                 852.
                 
                 Patiently
                 endured
                 the
                 Popes
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 Excommunication
                 ;
                 Opposed
                 ,
                 declaimed
                 against
                 his
                 provisions
                 ,
                 inveighes
                 against
                 the
                 Injustice
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 appeals
                 the
                 Pope
                 before
                 the
                 Supreame
                 Judge
                 ,
                 writes
                 to
                 and
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 desires
                 absolution
                 ;
                 the
                 Pope
                 derides
                 his
                 Letters
                 ,
                 monitions
                 ;
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 926
                 ,
                 927.
                 the
                 King
                 wastes
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 928.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Godfry
                   de
                   Kynton
                
                 ,
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Nuncioes
                 and
                 Proctors
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 touching
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 946
                 ,
                 947.
                 
                 Travels
                 to
                 Rome
                 and
                 is
                 there
                 consecrated
                 ,
                 carryes
                 his
                 Crosse
                 openly
                 through
                 London
                 ;
                 gratefully
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 853
                 ,
                 854.
                 
                 Joyfully
                 received
                 at
                 Yorke
                 ;
                 yet
                 interdicted
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 954.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 tenants
                 of
                 Rippoa
                 and
                 Octeley
                 ,
                 to
                 contribute
                 a
                 competent
                 ayde
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 defray
                 the
                 debts
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 to
                 undo
                 it
                 ,
                 977.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 sequester
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Middleton
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Encumbents
                 debts
                 according
                 to
                 an
                 agreement
                 which
                 he
                 violated
                 ,
                 978.
                 
                 A
                 Patent
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 inquire
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 spoiled
                 the
                 goods
                 and
                 benefices
                 of
                 Clerks
                 during
                 the
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 competent
                 satisfaction
                 concerning
                 their
                 injuries
                 and
                 complaints
                 ,
                 1003
                 ,
                 1004.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 speedily
                 to
                 collect
                 the
                 Disme
                 granted
                 him
                 in
                 Parliament
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 levying
                 it
                 by
                 his
                 Sheriff
                 and
                 Bayliffs
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 necessitated
                 to
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 tendred
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 1006
                 1007.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 levy
                 the
                 Disms
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 Clerks
                 who
                 attended
                 on
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 march
                 towards
                 the
                 Sea
                 against
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 agreement
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Nobles
                 of
                 his
                 Counsil
                 then
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 1007.
                 
                 His
                 Barony
                 seised
                 for
                 not
                 sending
                 horse
                 and
                 arms
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 summons
                 ,
                 1008.
                 
                 The
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 York
                 over-acting
                 therein
                 ,
                 seising
                 the
                 goods
                 ,
                 ransoming
                 ,
                 imprisoning
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 and
                 intent
                 ,
                 who
                 issued
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 goods
                 ,
                 ransoms
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 enlarge
                 the
                 persons
                 ,
                 1009.
                 
                 His
                 death
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Langton
                
                 ,
                 elected
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 nulled
                 his
                 election
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 plurality
                 of
                 benefices
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 provision
                 translated
                 
                   VValter
                   Gray
                
                 (
                 his
                 Chaplain
                 )
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 VVells
                 to
                 i●
                 ;
                 who
                 carryed
                 his
                 Crosse
                 magnificently
                 before
                 him
                 through
                 London
                 ,
                 p
                 1009
                 ,
                 1110.
                 1029.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 a
                 Morgage
                 of
                 Crown
                 Lands
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 voyage
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 1037.
                 
              
               
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Rotheram
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Patent
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 assent
                 to
                 his
                 election
                 signified
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 1011.
                 
                 Grants
                 an
                 annuity
                 of
                 80
                 marks
                 
                   per
                   annum
                
                 to
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 should
                 promote
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 benefice
                 of
                 100
                 l.
                 by
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 2
                 Prebendaries
                 awarded
                 to
                 secure
                 it
                 ratified
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 patent
                 p.
                 1039.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Ely
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 Eustace
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegatd
                 in
                 the
                 contests
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Archbp.
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 Monks
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Augustines
                   Canterbury
                
                 about
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Feversham
                 :
                 his
                 award
                 made
                 therein
                 ,
                 a
                 prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 Appendix
                 6.
                 to
                 26.
                 
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 Epistle
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 232.
                 
                 Sent
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 303.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 prejudice
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Yorke
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 acted
                 during
                 the
                 discord
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 233.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegates
                 to
                 admonish
                 King
                 John
                 to
                 receive
                 Archbishop
                 Langeton
                 ,
                 to
                 interdict
                 the
                 Realm
                 if
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 his
                 proceedings
                 and
                 Kings
                 answer
                 therein
                 ,
                 his
                 flight
                 after
                 the
                 Interdict
                 into
                 forreign
                 parts
                 ,
                 He
                 and
                 his
                 kinred
                 banished
                 ,
                 his
                 goods
                 ,
                 temporalties
                 seised
                 for
                 his
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 disloyalty
                 ,
                 excommunicating
                 ,
                 procuring
                 ,
                 pronouncing
                 the
                 Kings
                 deprivation
                 from
                 his
                 Crown
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 251
                 ,
                 252
                 ,
                 253
                 ,
                 254
                 ,
                 257
                 ,
                 258
                 ,
                 259
                 ,
                 262
                 ,
                 264
                 ,
                 265
                 ,
                 267
                 ,
                 268
                 ,
                 270.
                 
                 Popes
                 Legates
                 mediation
                 for
                 his
                 restitution
                 to
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 profits
                 ,
                 damages
                 during
                 his
                 exile
                 ,
                 the
                 later
                 refused
                 by
                 the
                 
                 King
                 ,
                 263
                 ,
                 264.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 enforced
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 swear
                 ,
                 covenant
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 resign
                 his
                 Crown
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 His
                 and
                 the
                 Nobles
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Patents
                 ,
                 Covenants
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 271
                 ,
                 272
                 ,
                 277
                 ,
                 278
                 ,
                 279
                 ,
                 to
                 283.
                 
                 Popes
                 Commissioner
                 to
                 suspend
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Clerks
                 adhering
                 to
                 K.
                 John
                 ,
                 334
                 ,
                 335.
                 
              
               
                 Robert
                 Bishop
                 Elect
                 only
                 ,
                 A
                 witnesse
                 to
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 of
                 resignation
                 ,
                 Homage
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 290.
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 grant
                 of
                 the
                 Patronage
                 of
                 Rochester
                 Bishoprick
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 339.
                 
                 His
                 Trea●on
                 against
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 in
                 stirring
                 up
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 Kings
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 Letter
                 against
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 admit
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 being
                 a
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Ely
                 of
                 great
                 strength
                 ,
                 consequence
                 to
                 the
                 kingdom
                 :
                 whereupon
                 his
                 election
                 was
                 nulled
                 ,
                 374
                 ,
                 375
                 ,
                 379.
                 
              
               
                 John
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Fontain
                 ,
                 p.
                 379.
                 
                 A
                 Delegate
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 examine
                 and
                 certifie
                 the
                 abuses
                 ,
                 excesses
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 against
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 proceedings
                 therein
                 ,
                 p.
                 383
                 ,
                 384
                 An
                 Inquisition
                 upon
                 Oath
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Franchises
                 within
                 certain
                 Hundreds
                 ,
                 granted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 397
                 ,
                 398.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Geoffry
                   de
                   Burgo
                
                 ;
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 421.
                 
              
               
                 Hugh
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Burgh
                 ,
                 elected
                 ,
                 approved
                 by
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 421.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 Commissioner
                 to
                 examin
                 the
                 canonicalnesse
                 of
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 John
                 Abbot
                 of
                 St
                 Albans
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 new
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fealty
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 459
                 ,
                 460.
                 
                 His
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 Letters
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 463
                 ,
                 464
                 ,
                 465.
                 
                 Present
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Morton
                 ,
                 and
                 Vote
                 concerning
                 Bastardy
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Canon
                 Law
                 ,
                 472.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 certifie
                 the
                 King
                 how
                 many
                 benefices
                 ,
                 Provisions
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 provisions
                 were
                 granted
                 ,
                 573.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 pro●ect
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Priors
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterburies
                 encroachments
                 during
                 that
                 Seas
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 600.
                 
                 Excuseth
                 his
                 absence
                 from
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lions
                 by
                 age
                 and
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 638.
                 
                 Pope
                 Gregories
                 Bull
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 revoking
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Moduna
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 Bull
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 650.
                 
                 Summoned
                 to
                 S.
                 Edwards
                 feast
                 at
                 ●●stminster
                 ,
                 his
                 fair
                 suspended
                 during
                 it
                 ,
                 715.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 hold
                 any
                 Plea
                 within
                 this
                 Bishops
                 Liberty
                 otherwise
                 then
                 was
                 wont
                 ,
                 720.
                 
                 Present
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 complains
                 with
                 others
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 invading
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 721.
                 
                 Bestows
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Debam
                 on
                 
                   Rob.
                   Pasleleve
                
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 incurred
                 the
                 Kings
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 729.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Cross●
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 monies
                 thereby
                 ,
                 767.
                 
                 To
                 publish
                 the
                 Popes
                 indulgences
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 took
                 up
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 768.
                 
                 Joynes
                 in
                 denouncing
                 the
                 Exc●mmunication
                 against
                 the
                 intruders
                 on
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 796
                 ,
                 797.
                 
                 His
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 Kings
                 seising
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 820.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 License
                 petitioned
                 for
                 ,
                 granted
                 to
                 elect
                 a
                 New
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 922
                 ,
                 923.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hugh
                   Basham
                
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 refusal
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 not
                 to
                 confirm
                 or
                 consecrate
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 appeals
                 ,
                 Proctors
                 against
                 his
                 election
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 vacated
                 ,
                 922
                 ,
                 923.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 orders
                 the
                 woods
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 down
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 923
                 ,
                 928.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Adam
                   de
                   M●risco
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 new
                 license
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monkes
                 ,
                 rejected
                 ,
                 held
                 because
                 a
                 meer
                 Monk
                 ,
                 insufficient
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 recomm●nd●d
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   wingh●m
                
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 923
                 ,
                 924.
                 
                 He
                 therupon
                 travels
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 confirmed
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Archbishops
                 opposition
                 ,
                 Ibid
                 A
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 him
                 about
                 goods
                 generally
                 devised
                 ,
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 prohibitions
                 and
                 proceedings
                 therein
                 ,
                 964
                 ,
                 963
                 ,
                 966.
                 
                 A
                 writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 sequester
                 the
                 Benefices
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Walerond
                
                 an
                 accountant
                 ,
                 indebted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 Ely
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 977
                 ,
                 978.
                 
                 His
                 Barony
                 seised
                 for
                 not
                 sending
                 horse
                 and
                 arms
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 summons
                 ,
                 1008.
                 
                 His
                 fine
                 and
                 composition
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 the
                 Dismes
                 of
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 1051.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Exon
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 Commissioners
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 inquire
                 of
                 the
                 Exiled
                 Bishops
                 dammages
                 ,
                 p.
                 280.
                 
              
               
                 Bartholmew
                 ,
                 present
                 with
                 other
                 Bishops
                 at
                 the
                 induction
                 of
                 the
                 Nuns
                 of
                 Fonteveroit
                 into
                 Ambresbery
                 Nunnery
                 ,
                 228.
                 
              
               
                 Simon
                 ,
                 thought
                 fit
                 the
                 Barons
                 should
                 be
                 excommunicated
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 command
                 ,
                 p.
                 346.
                 
                 A
                 license
                 to
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Exon
                 to
                 elect
                 a
                 Bishop
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Commissioners
                 named
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 348.
                 
              
               
                 
                   William
                   Brewer
                
                 ,
                 A
                 Commissioner
                 to
                 treat
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 446
                 ,
                 447.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Merton
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 settlement
                 of
                 Bastardy
                 according
                 to
                 Common
                 Law
                 against
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 472.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 his
                 Official
                 to
                 certifie
                 the
                 Number
                 ,
                 values
                 of
                 Benefices
                 and
                 provisions
                 granted
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ;
                 by
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 573
                 A
                 Delegate
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 between
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Glaston
                 ,
                 578.
                 
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 secure
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 with
                 other
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 Vsurpations
                 of
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 600.
                 
                 The
                 Donation
                 of
                 the
                 Deaneryes
                 ,
                 Prebends
                 of
                 it
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 during
                 the
                 Bishopricks
                 vacancy
                 :
                 A
                 Writ
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 provision
                 of
                 a
                 Deanery
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 gift
                 by
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 as
                 derogatory
                 to
                 his
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 ,
                 736.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Blondy
                
                 ;
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 Kings
                 graces
                 granted
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 took
                 up
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 Usemony
                 to
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 by
                 Freers
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 Minors
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 769.
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 on
                 the
                 infringers
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 796
                 ,
                 797.
                 
                 Collectors
                 of
                 the
                 Disms
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 appointed
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 814.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Walter
                   Bronescombe
                
                 ,
                 A
                 Writ
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 this
                 Bishops
                 other
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Barons
                 Teste
                 ,
                 prohibiting
                 all
                 Lay-force
                 in
                 a
                 Prebendary
                 to
                 waste
                 ,
                 substract
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 
                   Walter
                   de
                   Merton
                
                 ,
                 1005.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 6.
                 
                 Commissioners
                 chosen
                 and
                 sworn
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Kenelleworth
                 ,
                 to
                 elect
                 6.
                 more
                 indifferent
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 establish
                 peace
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 arms
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 drew
                 up
                 
                   Dictum
                   de
                   Kenelworth
                
                 ,
                 1019.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Collectors
                 diligently
                 to
                 collect
                 the
                 Dismes
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 that
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 1034.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Hereford
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 
                   EGidius
                   ,
                   Giles
                   de
                   Breuse
                
                 ,
                 Joynes
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Bishops
                 in
                 interdicting
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 excommunicating
                 the
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 ,
                 then
                 departs
                 with
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 his
                 temporalties
                 ,
                 goods
                 se●●ed
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 banished
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 253
                 ,
                 254.
                 
                 K.
                 John
                 at
                 last
                 forced
                 to
                 covenant
                 ,
                 swear
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 restore
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 and
                 damages
                 by
                 agreement
                 with
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 ,
                 271
                 ,
                 272.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 and
                 Nobles
                 Letters
                 of
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 276
                 ,
                 277.
                 his
                 arrival
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 reception
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 278
                 ,
                 Commissions
                 and
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 inquire
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 his
                 dammages
                 ,
                 279
                 ,
                 280
                 ,
                 281
                 ,
                 333.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 suspend
                 those
                 Clergymen
                 who
                 adhered
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 during
                 his
                 excommunication
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 divine
                 service
                 ,
                 or
                 received
                 benefices
                 during
                 the
                 interdict
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 their
                 peace
                 ,
                 334
                 ,
                 335.
                 
                 Satisfaction
                 of
                 damages
                 given
                 or
                 promised
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 337
                 ,
                 338.
                 
                 A
                 witnesse
                 to
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 to
                 Archbishop
                 Langeton
                 of
                 the
                 Patronage
                 and
                 Royalties
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 339
                 ,
                 The
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 procure
                 
                   Hugh
                   F●liot
                
                 to
                 be
                 elected
                 Bishop
                 of
                 St.
                 Davids
                 ,
                 355.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ralph
                   de
                   Mendeveston
                
                 ,
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Merton
                 and
                 resolve
                 concerning
                 Bastardy
                 ,
                 472.
                 he
                 resigned
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 Monk
                 ,
                 509.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Peter
                   de
                   Egeblank
                
                 ,
                 (
                 recommended
                 to
                 Durham
                 ,
                 but
                 refused
                 ,
                 as
                 unknown
                 ,
                 a
                 forreigner
                 ,
                 insufficient
                 )
                 chosen
                 ,
                 p.
                 565.
                 approved
                 
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 at
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 565.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 certifie
                 the
                 number
                 ,
                 value
                 of
                 all
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 Provisions
                 within
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 granted
                 ,
                 573.
                 
                 Popes
                 Delegate
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 between
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Glastonbury
                 ,
                 578.
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Vicegerent
                 ,
                 589.
                 
                 Reprehends
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 threatens
                 to
                 Interdict
                 his
                 Chapple
                 for
                 prosecuting
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winton
                 ,
                 590
                 ,
                 591.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 Letter
                 to
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 ▪
                 Wintons
                 behalf
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 certifie
                 him
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 incensed
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 593.
                 
                 K.
                 H.
                 3.
                 solicits
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 chosen
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 yet
                 prevails
                 not
                 ,
                 623.
                 
                 Authorized
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 grant
                 dispensations
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 to
                 such
                 Clerks
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 Pluralities
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Writs
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 some
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 632.
                 
                 Authorized
                 by
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 for
                 7.
                 years
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 first
                 years
                 fruits
                 of
                 all
                 Benefices
                 which
                 shall
                 become
                 voyd
                 within
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 to
                 levy
                 10000.
                 marks
                 ,
                 and
                 2000.
                 more
                 yearly
                 of
                 the
                 Mannors
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 to
                 def●ay
                 the
                 debts
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 68●
                 .
                 The
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Freers
                 Predicants
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 promote
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 collect
                 the
                 monies
                 arising
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 767.
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 Popes
                 Indulgences
                 granted
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 took
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 768.
                 sent
                 beyond
                 Seas
                 ,
                 770.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 to
                 his
                 Vicar
                 General
                 to
                 grant
                 his
                 Clerk
                 an
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 admit
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 endeavour
                 to
                 defraud
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 seizing
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Barony
                 if
                 he
                 neglected
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 781.
                 joynes
                 with
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 in
                 excommunicating
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 seized
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 his
                 Official
                 ,
                 786.
                 joynes
                 in
                 the
                 Excommunication
                 of
                 all
                 infringers
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 796.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 recommended
                 him
                 earnestly
                 to
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 elected
                 after
                 Grostbeads
                 death
                 ,
                 who
                 rejected
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 foreigner
                 ,
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 tongue
                 ,
                 a
                 perfidious
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 intruded
                 by
                 secular
                 power
                 into
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 living
                 infamously
                 in
                 foreign
                 parts
                 ,
                 fatted
                 with
                 the
                 milk
                 ,
                 wool
                 ,
                 fat
                 of
                 his
                 flock
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 exposing
                 them
                 as
                 well
                 religious
                 as
                 secular
                 to
                 the
                 teeth
                 of
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 805.
                 
                 Collectors
                 appointed
                 in
                 Parliament
                 to
                 collect
                 the
                 Dismes
                 granted
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 814.
                 
                 His
                 infamous
                 detestable
                 advice
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Pope
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 raise
                 monies
                 to
                 supply
                 their
                 wants
                 ,
                 by
                 obliging
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 great
                 bonds
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 privity
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Usurers
                 ;
                 by
                 what
                 frauds
                 he
                 effected
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 his
                 memory
                 was
                 execrable
                 ,
                 821
                 ,
                 822
                 ,
                 823
                 ,
                 824
                 ,
                 825
                 ,
                 844
                 ,
                 845
                 ,
                 860
                 ,
                 918
                 ,
                 1000.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 proffer
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 Apulia
                 to
                 Edmund
                 ,
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 brought
                 by
                 this
                 Bishop
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 his
                 endeavour
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 acceptance
                 of
                 it
                 ratified
                 under
                 all
                 Religious
                 and
                 other
                 persons
                 seals
                 ,
                 834.
                 
                 Imployed
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 service
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ;
                 the
                 collection
                 of
                 Dismes
                 due
                 for
                 his
                 Commenda
                 ,
                 respited
                 by
                 Writ
                 ,
                 825.
                 
                 Desires
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Burdeaux
                 ,
                 whose
                 sick
                 Bishops
                 recovery
                 defeats
                 his
                 hopes
                 ,
                 851.
                 
                 The
                 prime
                 instrument
                 to
                 promote
                 ,
                 levy
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Popes
                 exactions
                 ,
                 860.
                 
                 Fraudulently
                 obliged
                 in
                 4000.
                 marks
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Usurers
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 on
                 others
                 ;
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 and
                 Kings
                 Patents
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 reimburse
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 expenses
                 ,
                 use
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 money
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 rigorously
                 collected
                 ,
                 860
                 ,
                 861.
                 
                 Impowered
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 interdict
                 ,
                 suspend
                 ,
                 excommunicate
                 all
                 persons
                 who
                 opposed
                 the
                 Disme
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 appeal
                 or
                 exemption
                 from
                 it
                 by
                 former
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 861.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 his
                 Agents
                 to
                 spare
                 no
                 Templar
                 ,
                 Hospitaler
                 ,
                 or
                 Cistercian
                 from
                 paying
                 Dismes
                 for
                 their
                 impropriations
                 or
                 parish
                 Churches
                 ,
                 863
                 ,
                 864.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 subscribes
                 his
                 Patent
                 by
                 Oath
                 and
                 promise
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 conditions
                 required
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Edmund
                 for
                 the
                 Popes
                 grant
                 of
                 Sicily
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 866.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Collectors
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 money
                 ,
                 Dismes
                 in
                 Hereford
                 Bishoprick
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 to
                 expedite
                 the
                 collection
                 ,
                 payment
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Usurers
                 ;
                 contrived
                 ,
                 made
                 at
                 his
                 house
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 917
                 ,
                 918.
                 
                 Takes
                 up
                 more
                 monies
                 ,
                 binds
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 more
                 Obligations
                 at
                 Rome
                 for
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 expected
                 ;
                 called
                 by
                 Writ
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 receipts
                 of
                 Dismes
                 ,
                 Crosse
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 expenses
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 943
                 ,
                 956
                 ,
                 958
                 ,
                 His
                 account
                 thereof
                 by
                 the
                 Dean
                 of
                 Hereford
                 imperfect
                 ;
                 ordered
                 by
                 the
                 Nobles
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 better
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 personally
                 into
                 England
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 else
                 all
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 goods
                 to
                 be
                 seized
                 ,
                 958
                 ,
                 959.
                 
                 Summoned
                 so
                 shew
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 admitted
                 a
                 Clerk
                 to
                 a
                 Benefice
                 before
                 the
                 title
                 tryed
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 971.
                 
                 Taken
                 by
                 the
                 Barons
                 in
                 his
                 Cathedral
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 Ordeley
                 Castle
                 ,
                 plundered
                 of
                 his
                 monies
                 ,
                 1000.
                 
                 A
                 Non-resident
                 from
                 ,
                 taking
                 no
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 or
                 peoples
                 souls
                 ;
                 the
                 miserable
                 desolation
                 the
                 King
                 found
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 his
                 memorable
                 Mandate
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 reside
                 on
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 discharge
                 his
                 pastoral
                 duty
                 in
                 person
                 if
                 able
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 seizing
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 and
                 Revenues
                 given
                 to
                 support
                 Gods
                 service
                 ;
                 with
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 his
                 Official
                 to
                 compell
                 him
                 by
                 Ecclesiastical
                 censures
                 to
                 residence
                 and
                 his
                 duty
                 ;
                 wherein
                 the
                 negligence
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 end
                 of
                 instituting
                 ,
                 endowing
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 care
                 of
                 Gods
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 peoples
                 souls
                 ,
                 are
                 excellently
                 expressed
                 ,
                 1011
                 ,
                 1012.
                 a
                 Canon
                 for
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 residence
                 made
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 1041.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 his
                 Official
                 for
                 collecting
                 the
                 Dismes
                 in
                 his
                 D●ocesse
                 ,
                 1034.
                 the
                 account
                 for
                 the
                 Dismes
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 allowance
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 1053
                 ,
                 1054.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Karliol
                   ,
                   Carlisle
                
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 ERected
                 by
                 King
                 H.
                 1.
                 who
                 to
                 augment
                 its
                 maintenance
                 impropriated
                 ,
                 settled
                 four
                 Churches
                 on
                 it
                 within
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Durbam
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 consent
                 ,
                 their
                 names
                 ,
                 232
                 ,
                 375
                 ,
                 376
                 ,
                 421
                 ,
                 942
                 ,
                 970
                 ,
                 972.
                 
                 Some
                 Priviledges
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Richmond
                 upon
                 its
                 erection
                 ,
                 to
                 its
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 232.
                 
                 Richer
                 then
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 766.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ragusa
                 ,
                 (
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 thence
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 life
                 )
                 made
                 Bishop
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Popes
                 request
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 relief
                 ,
                 who
                 held
                 a
                 living
                 in
                 Commenda
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 241.
                 
              
               
                 Hugh
                 Abbot
                 of
                 B●ll●iu
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Waterford
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 Ireland
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 to
                 his
                 consecration
                 ,
                 373
                 ,
                 374.
                 his
                 learning
                 ,
                 fidelity
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 King
                 ;
                 Kings
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 on
                 his
                 behalf
                 ,
                 375
                 ,
                 376
                 The
                 poverty
                 ,
                 desolation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Churches
                 united
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 King
                 H.
                 1.
                 alienated
                 ;
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 reunited
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 ;
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 377.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Walter
                   Malclerke
                
                 ,
                 intended
                 to
                 crosse
                 the
                 Sea
                 at
                 Dover
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 ,
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ship
                 with
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 Goods
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 ,
                 ordered
                 not
                 to
                 passe
                 over
                 without
                 his
                 license
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Officers
                 were
                 Excommunicated
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 other
                 Bishops
                 complained
                 thereof
                 to
                 K.
                 H.
                 3.
                 resolving
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 presence
                 to
                 Excommunicate
                 all
                 the
                 authors
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 much
                 murmured
                 ,
                 439.
                 
                 Present
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Merton
                 ,
                 and
                 Lords
                 resolution
                 not
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Bastardy
                 ,
                 472.
                 
                 His
                 lodging
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Scholars
                 of
                 Oxford
                 were
                 to
                 go
                 barefoot
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legates
                 lodging
                 at
                 Durham
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 humbly
                 crave
                 his
                 pardon
                 to
                 be
                 absolved
                 for
                 their
                 force
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 494.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 enquire
                 how
                 many
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 value
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Provisions
                 to
                 foreigners
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 granted
                 ,
                 were
                 within
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 57●
                 .
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 permit
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 
                   Trinity
                   Canterbury
                
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 novelty
                 or
                 new
                 power
                 to
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 or
                 
                 Realm
                 ,
                 579.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Guardians
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 absence
                 ,
                 several
                 Writs
                 issued
                 by
                 him
                 and
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 capacity
                 ,
                 599
                 ,
                 to
                 60●
                 .
                 See
                 Ebo●
                 .
                 The
                 Kings
                 Patent
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 confirming
                 his
                 Will
                 made
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Corne
                 in
                 barns
                 or
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 Wards
                 ,
                 Farmes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 moveables
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Officers
                 should
                 not
                 interrupt
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Executors
                 therein
                 ,
                 636.
                 meets
                 with
                 other
                 Bishops
                 and
                 grave
                 men
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 long
                 deferred
                 election
                 of
                 a
                 Pope
                 ,
                 prevent
                 the
                 desolation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 appoint
                 fasting
                 and
                 prayers
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 through
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 Agents
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 648.
                 
                 Summoned
                 to
                 St.
                 Edwards
                 Feast
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 adoration
                 of
                 Christs
                 blood
                 there
                 reserved
                 ,
                 ●15
                 .
                 Present
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 joynes
                 with
                 other
                 Bishops
                 in
                 reproving
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 invading
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 keeping
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 during
                 vacancies
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 trust
                 ,
                 721
              
               
                 Sy●vester
                 ;
                 A
                 suit
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 a
                 Baron
                 for
                 a
                 Mannor
                 he
                 had
                 sold
                 to
                 his
                 predecessor
                 Walter
                 ;
                 the
                 Kings
                 protection
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 against
                 the
                 Barons
                 suit
                 ,
                 revoked
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Non
                   obstante
                
                 ,
                 debated
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 760.
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 reprehend
                 him
                 for
                 breaking
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 suffering
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 enjoy
                 her
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 Elections
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 beseech
                 him
                 to
                 reform
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 The
                 Kings
                 sharp
                 answer
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 under-Clerk
                 in
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 long
                 hankered
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 Bishop
                 though
                 unworthy
                 ,
                 preferring
                 him
                 before
                 many
                 learned
                 Divines
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 should
                 give
                 him
                 and
                 others
                 good
                 example
                 ,
                 by
                 repenting
                 and
                 resigning
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 were
                 unworthy
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 eternally
                 damned
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 thereupon
                 place
                 and
                 promote
                 none
                 but
                 worthy
                 persons
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 795
                 ,
                 796.
                 
                 Collectors
                 of
                 the
                 Dismes
                 in
                 this
                 Diocesse
                 appointed
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 with
                 York
                 Provice
                 ,
                 814.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 collection
                 ,
                 917.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Vipont
                
                 ,
                 transleted
                 to
                 Ely
                 ,
                 dyed
                 within
                 one
                 year
                 after
                 ,
                 851.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 layes
                 claim
                 to
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 the
                 impropriate
                 Churches
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 claimed
                 ;
                 Writs
                 concerning
                 them
                 ,
                 942
                 ,
                 970
                 ,
                 972.
                 
                 Sequestred
                 and
                 layd
                 up
                 in
                 safe
                 custody
                 during
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 vacancies
                 ,
                 in
                 New
                 Monastery
                 ;
                 the
                 money
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 ordered
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 be
                 payd
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 970.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Landaff
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 COmmissioners
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 damages
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 exiled
                 Bishops
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 280.
                 
                 The
                 Bishops
                 antiently
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 St.
                 Davids
                 ,
                 234.
                 
              
               
                 
                   John
                   de
                   M●nmuth
                
                 ,
                 made
                 Bishop
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 provision
                 ;
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Kings
                 assent
                 ,
                 558.
                 
                 The
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 Demesne
                 Lands
                 granted
                 by
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 for
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 reserving
                 the
                 fealty
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 :
                 The
                 Demesnes
                 ,
                 Temporalties
                 after
                 his
                 fealty
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Ea●l
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 Patent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 559
              
               
                 William
                 ,
                 struck
                 with
                 blindnesse
                 ,
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 wasted
                 by
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 his
                 Wars
                 against
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 Welsh
                 ,
                 726.
                 his
                 Certificate
                 that
                 Mereduc
                 Son
                 of
                 G●ssi●
                 was
                 born
                 in
                 lawfull
                 Matrimony
                 allowed
                 ;
                 a
                 Prohibition
                 against
                 proceedings
                 by
                 appeal
                 against
                 his
                 Certificate
                 before
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Official
                 ,
                 as
                 illegal
                 ,
                 782.
                 
                 A
                 new
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 for
                 another
                 Certificate
                 superseded
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Collectors
                 of
                 the
                 Dismes
                 therein
                 appointed
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 814.
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 851.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Collectors
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 gathering
                 of
                 the
                 Dismes
                 there
                 ,
                 91●
                 .
              
               
                 
                   John
                   Paschal
                
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 his
                 Precept
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 Lewellin
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 with
                 his
                 complices
                 ,
                 and
                 Interdict
                 their
                 Lands
                 ,
                 for
                 breaking
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 wasting
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 Lands
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 Oaths
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 Treacheries
                 therein
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 976
                 ,
                 977.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Lincoln
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 and
                 how
                 removed
                 from
                 Dorchester
                 to
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 596
                 ,
                 597.
                 
                 In
                 Bishops
                 deprived
                 for
                 Symony
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Hugh
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Wells
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 made
                 Bishop
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 during
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 257.
                 having
                 license
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Rhoan
                 to
                 be
                 consecrated
                 ,
                 he
                 trayterously
                 went
                 to
                 
                   Stephen
                   Langeton
                
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 opposed
                 ,
                 being
                 unduly
                 made
                 Bishop
                 by
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 Regality
                 ,
                 did
                 canonical
                 obedience
                 to
                 ,
                 received
                 consecration
                 from
                 ,
                 confederated
                 with
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 seized
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 before
                 ,
                 259.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 Violence
                 ,
                 and
                 Legates
                 perswasions
                 ,
                 enforced
                 King
                 John
                 to
                 agree
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 to
                 favour
                 ,
                 restore
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 profits
                 ,
                 damages
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 exile
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 his
                 Patents
                 ,
                 Writs
                 ,
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Commissions
                 concerning
                 him
                 and
                 it
                 ,
                 271
                 ,
                 272
                 ,
                 277
                 ,
                 278
                 ,
                 280
                 ,
                 287
                 ,
                 288
                 ,
                 333
                 ,
                 337
                 ,
                 338.
                 
                 His
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 reception
                 by
                 K.
                 John
                 ,
                 278
                 ,
                 279.
                 
                 A
                 witnesse
                 to
                 K.
                 Johns
                 infamous
                 Charter
                 of
                 Resignation
                 ,
                 Homage
                 and
                 Fealty
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 290.
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 the
                 Patronage
                 of
                 Rochester
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 339.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 intruded
                 into
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Lands
                 and
                 possessions
                 during
                 the
                 differences
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 into
                 personal
                 possession
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 334.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 Legates
                 Mandate
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 suspend
                 all
                 Clergymen
                 who
                 adhered
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 received
                 any
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 celebrated
                 Divine
                 Service
                 by
                 his
                 command
                 ,
                 or
                 openly
                 communicated
                 with
                 him
                 during
                 the
                 Excommunication
                 and
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 personally
                 went
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 be
                 absolved
                 ;
                 the
                 rigour
                 used
                 therein
                 ,
                 334
                 ,
                 335.
                 dyed
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 canonized
                 a
                 Roman
                 Saint
                 by
                 Pope
                 Honorius
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Ingratitude
                 ,
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 379
                 ,
                 380.
                 
                 Prohibited
                 any
                 victuals
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 commands
                 the
                 contrary
                 by
                 his
                 Writs
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 387.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Teste
                 to
                 a
                 Writ
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 to
                 admit
                 a
                 Clerk
                 389.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Grossetest
                   ,
                   Grosthead
                
                 ;
                 A
                 mandatory
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Oxon.
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 revoke
                 his
                 presumption
                 in
                 removing
                 the
                 Kings
                 Administrator
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Hospital
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Johns
                   Oxon.
                
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 foundation
                 ,
                 and
                 thrusting
                 his
                 Chaplain
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 dignity
                 ,
                 480.
                 
                 Churches
                 dedicated
                 by
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 Decrees
                 of
                 Otto
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 and
                 Council
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 504.
                 
                 A
                 cruel
                 persecutor
                 of
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Canons
                 who
                 made
                 him
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 509.
                 
                 Resolved
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 never
                 formerly
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 they
                 appeal
                 ;
                 they
                 at
                 last
                 submit
                 to
                 an
                 arbitrement
                 ,
                 all
                 Visitations
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 to
                 cease
                 ,
                 509.
                 
                 Contests
                 about
                 the
                 word
                 cease
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 predecessors
                 never
                 visited
                 nor
                 began
                 to
                 visit
                 before
                 :
                 They
                 refuse
                 his
                 Visitation
                 ,
                 repent
                 of
                 his
                 Election
                 ,
                 tell
                 him
                 so
                 publickly
                 to
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 openly
                 declaim
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 oppressions
                 in
                 their
                 Sermons
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 held
                 their
                 peace
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 stones
                 would
                 speak
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 words
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 fell
                 down
                 ,
                 509.
                 
                 Their
                 appeals
                 ,
                 contests
                 ,
                 expences
                 at
                 Rome
                 concerning
                 his
                 Visitation
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 The
                 Popes
                 agreement
                 with
                 the
                 Romans
                 to
                 conferre
                 all
                 Benefices
                 in
                 England
                 (
                 especially
                 of
                 Religious
                 persons
                 )
                 on
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 fell
                 voyd
                 ,
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 Grosthead
                 and
                 two
                 Bishops
                 more
                 to
                 provide
                 300
                 ▪
                 livings
                 that
                 next
                 fell
                 voyd
                 in
                 their
                 Diocesses
                 for
                 Romans
                 ,
                 admired
                 at
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 564
                 ,
                 572.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 Writs
                 thereupon
                 to
                 Grosthead
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 res
                 
                 turn
                 him
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 all
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 Prebendaries
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Dignities
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 their
                 values
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 were
                 conferred
                 on
                 aliens
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 his
                 Legates
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 by
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 573.
                 
                 He
                 conjures
                 and
                 perswades
                 
                   Nicholas
                   de
                   Fernham
                
                 to
                 accept
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Durham
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 elected
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 formerly
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 565
                 ,
                 566.
                 
                 A
                 prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegates
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 between
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 authority
                 concerning
                 Visitations
                 and
                 Procurations
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 ,
                 dignity
                 ,
                 577.
                 
                 He
                 with
                 two
                 more
                 Bishops
                 sharply
                 reprehended
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 his
                 tyranny
                 in
                 persecuting
                 the
                 Bp
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 adding
                 prayers
                 to
                 prayers
                 ,
                 yea
                 menaces
                 to
                 menaces
                 to
                 interdict
                 his
                 Chapel
                 ,
                 forcing
                 him
                 to
                 respit
                 his
                 proceedings
                 till
                 he
                 heard
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 590
                 ,
                 An
                 high
                 contest
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 him
                 concerning
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Thame
                 :
                 his
                 high
                 Message
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 and
                 menaces
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 all
                 the
                 in
                 fringers
                 of
                 the
                 priviledges
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 his
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 provision
                 and
                 authority
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 the
                 Kings
                 Clerk
                 to
                 desist
                 ,
                 595
                 ,
                 596.
                 
                 The
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 forced
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 antient
                 Charters
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 a
                 claim
                 against
                 both
                 ,
                 596
                 ,
                 597.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 ●ash
                 ,
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 wills
                 all
                 the
                 Archdeacons
                 Bishops
                 to
                 joyne
                 to
                 oppresse
                 the
                 Abbot
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ;
                 they
                 excommunicate
                 each
                 other
                 with
                 Bell
                 ,
                 Book
                 and
                 Candle
                 ;
                 contemn
                 each
                 others
                 excommunications
                 ,
                 interdicts
                 ,
                 celebrating
                 notwithstanding
                 them
                 ,
                 598.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 Decree
                 at
                 Rome
                 between
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 concerning
                 their
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 599
                 ,
                 997.
                 
                 He
                 excommunicates
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Bardeney
                 after
                 their
                 Appeal
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Gardians
                 of
                 England
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 upon
                 a
                 Writ
                 of
                 
                   Capias
                   Excommunicatum
                
                 ,
                 599
                 Not
                 yet
                 to
                 permit
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 during
                 the
                 Sees
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 Novelty
                 ,
                 or
                 exercise
                 any
                 new
                 power
                 against
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 or
                 other
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 Realme
                 ,
                 or
                 prejudice
                 of
                 either
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 supersede
                 all
                 proceedings
                 till
                 his
                 comming
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 settle
                 their
                 differences
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 600.
                 
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 his
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Oxon
                 ,
                 exacting
                 annual
                 procurations
                 against
                 Law
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 Church
                 of
                 St.
                 Cross
                 ,
                 602.
                 
                 Causeth
                 Weseham
                 Dean
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 to
                 be
                 elected
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Coventre
                 and
                 Lichfi●ld
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 or
                 consent
                 ,
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 Lions
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 will
                 ,
                 He
                 injuriously
                 seised
                 upon
                 his
                 Church
                 of
                 Aillesberry
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 opulency
                 he
                 thought
                 the
                 Dean
                 took
                 horns
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 humble
                 and
                 subject
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 highly
                 offended
                 ,
                 625
                 ,
                 626
                 ,
                 627.
                 
                 A
                 person
                 of
                 an
                 unquiet
                 ,
                 contentious
                 spirit
                 ,
                 his
                 hand
                 being
                 against
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 ones
                 almost
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 629.
                 
                 After
                 many
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 inestimable
                 expence
                 of
                 monyes
                 ,
                 he
                 purchased
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 his
                 Decree
                 against
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Dean
                 ,
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 Canons
                 Clerks
                 of
                 the
                 Quire
                 ,
                 Choristers
                 ,
                 Priests
                 and
                 Parishioners
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 belonging
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 correct
                 their
                 excesses
                 ,
                 reform
                 their
                 manners
                 ;
                 but
                 freely
                 without
                 any
                 procuration
                 ,
                 629
                 ,
                 630.
                 
                 He
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 meet
                 to
                 consult
                 about
                 the
                 desolation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Pope
                 long
                 deferred
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 Messengers
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 prescribing
                 fasts
                 and
                 prayers
                 through
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 provide
                 for
                 and
                 relieve
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 a
                 Pastor
                 ,
                 648.
                 
                 Published
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 Bull
                 throughout
                 England
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 granted
                 Boniface
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 the
                 first
                 years
                 profits
                 of
                 all
                 Benefices
                 and
                 livings
                 which
                 should
                 fall
                 voyd
                 for
                 7.
                 years
                 within
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Province
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 should
                 raise
                 the
                 summ
                 of
                 10000
                 Marks
                 ,
                 to
                 defray
                 the
                 pretended
                 Debts
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 first
                 was
                 amazed
                 ,
                 and
                 exceediog
                 angry
                 ,
                 683
                 ,
                 684.
                 
                 After
                 his
                 purchased
                 Priviledge
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Dean
                 ,
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 Canons
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 he
                 ,
                 his
                 Deans
                 ,
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 Officials
                 exceedingly
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 vexed
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Noble
                 as
                 ignoble
                 ,
                 especially
                 religious
                 persons
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ,
                 under
                 pretext
                 of
                 correcting
                 ,
                 reforming
                 their
                 manners
                 ;
                 enforcing
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 inquiries
                 ,
                 presentments
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 in
                 testimonyes
                 upon
                 Oath
                 in
                 their
                 Visitations
                 and
                 Courts
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 never
                 practised
                 before
                 in
                 England
                 :
                 Which
                 the
                 King
                 hearing
                 of
                 by
                 many
                 greivous
                 complaints
                 ,
                 by
                 advise
                 of
                 his
                 Court
                 and
                 Counsil
                 issued
                 Writs
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 that
                 any
                 Laymen
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 at
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 his
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 Officials
                 ,
                 or
                 Rural
                 Deans
                 ,
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 to
                 assemble
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 Recognitions
                 ,
                 Presentment
                 ,
                 or
                 Attestation
                 upon
                 their
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 except
                 only
                 in
                 causes
                 of
                 Matrimony
                 or
                 Testament
                 ;
                 (
                 not
                 of
                 incontinency
                 ,
                 manners
                 ,
                 scandal
                 )
                 which
                 Grosthead
                 hearing
                 of
                 ,
                 asserted
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 followed
                 the
                 footsteps
                 of
                 those
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 then
                 newly
                 broken
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 audacity
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Prelats
                 extravagant
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Censures
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 Confederacy
                 to
                 assist
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 698
                 ,
                 699
                 ,
                 700
                 ,
                 701
                 ,
                 702
                 ,
                 704
                 ,
                 761
                 ,
                 762.
                 
                 This
                 obstinate
                 Bishop
                 and
                 his
                 Officers
                 proceeding
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 forth
                 New
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 to
                 prohibit
                 all
                 such
                 Recognitions
                 ,
                 Inquiries
                 and
                 Attestations
                 upon
                 Oath
                 ,
                 704.
                 which
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Officers
                 obstinately
                 persisting
                 in
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 several
                 Writs
                 to
                 attach
                 ,
                 summon
                 the
                 Bishop
                 himself
                 by
                 good
                 s●ireties
                 and
                 safe
                 pledges
                 ,
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 him
                 wherever
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 his
                 contempt
                 in
                 causing
                 Laymen
                 and
                 women
                 to
                 be
                 cited
                 ,
                 and
                 compelling
                 them
                 by
                 Ecclesiastical
                 censures
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Royal
                 dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 his
                 grand
                 dammage
                 ,
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 forth
                 this
                 memorable
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 himself
                 ,
                 reciting
                 ,
                 We
                 are
                 informed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 complaints
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Great
                 men
                 of
                 your
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 by
                 your
                 Clerks
                 and
                 Deans
                 ,
                 do
                 every
                 where
                 cause
                 certain
                 poor
                 men
                 of
                 your
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Freemen
                 ,
                 whose
                 men
                 or
                 tenants
                 soever
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 promiscuously
                 cited
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 them
                 from
                 divers
                 places
                 to
                 sundry
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 compell
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 excommunication
                 ,
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 your
                 said
                 Clerks
                 &
                 Officers
                 at
                 divers
                 places
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 burthen
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 attend
                 their
                 plowing
                 ,
                 husbandry
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 necessary
                 temporal
                 affairs
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 unduly
                 impoverished
                 and
                 enormously
                 vexed
                 :
                 And
                 moreover
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Inquisitors
                 (
                 or
                 Visitors
                 )
                 compell
                 them
                 to
                 swear
                 concerning
                 the
                 private
                 sinns
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 purged
                 
                   by
                   publike
                   coertion
                
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 many
                 Christians
                 ,
                 perchance
                 without
                 merit
                 ,
                 were
                 shamefully
                 defamed
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 these
                 Vexations
                 are
                 
                   devised
                   against
                   the
                   long
                   custom
                
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 double
                 danger
                 hangs
                 over
                 the
                 people
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 necessary
                 labors
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Oath
                 taken
                 upon
                 the
                 private
                 facts
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 wherein
                 men
                 are
                 deceived
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 may
                 easily
                 incurr
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 perjury
                 ;
                 We
                 therfore
                 prohibit
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 henceforth
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 cause
                 such
                 assemblies
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 your
                 Diocesse
                 against
                 the
                 long-continued
                 custom
                 of
                 our
                 Realm
                 :
                 Neither
                 also
                 have
                 we
                 heard
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 used
                 to
                 compell
                 any
                 to
                 give
                 testimony
                 but
                 in
                 certain
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 unlesse
                 any
                 through
                 favour
                 ,
                 hatred
                 ,
                 or
                 force
                 ,
                 shall
                 withdraw
                 himself
                 from
                 giving
                 testimony
                 .
                 And
                 know
                 ye
                 ,
                 that
                 unlesse
                 you
                 shall
                 desist
                 from
                 such
                 unusual
                 &
                 undue
                 vexations
                 of
                 our
                 people
                 ,
                 We
                 cannot
                 suffer
                 them
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 put
                 to
                 our
                 Royal
                 hands
                 to
                 redresse
                 ,
                 punish
                 you
                 and
                 them
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 after
                 7.
                 years
                 contest
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 Bps.
                 by
                 these
                 several
                 prohibitions
                 ,
                 this
                 first
                 introducer
                 of
                 Visitation
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Inquisitions
                 ,
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 vexer
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 by
                 them
                 was
                 quelled
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Innovations
                 prevented
                 ,
                 till
                 Bonners
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 revived
                 them
                 ,
                 p.
                 705
                 ,
                 706
                 ,
                 to
                 711
                 ,
                 761
                 ,
                 762.
                 
                 His
                 justification
                 of
                 the
                 Forged
                 Relique
                 and
                 Viol
                 of
                 Christs
                 blood
                 reserved
                 ,
                 shewed
                 ,
                 adored
                 at
                 Westminster
                 Abby
                 ,
                 711
                 ,
                 712
                 ,
                 713.
                 
                 Reprehends
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 other
                 Prelates
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 for
                 violating
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 by
                 his
                 office
                 ,
                 Oath
                 to
                 protect
                 ,
                 to
                 its
                 great
                 impoverishing
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 prodigal
                 expences
                 :
                 refuseth
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 King
                 an
                 Ayde
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Parliament
                 brake
                 up
                 in
                 discontent
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 go
                 a
                 begging
                 for
                 money
                 to
                 particular
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 p.
                 721
                 ,
                 722
                 ,
                 723
                 ,
                 724.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 writ
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 remove
                 his
                 Clerk
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 living
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 presented
                 him
                 by
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 antient
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 Popes
                 Clerk
                 by
                 Provision
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 order
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 manifest
                 prejudice
                 and
                 enormous
                 disinherison
                 of
                 the
                 rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 prohibiting
                 him
                 upon
                 his
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fealty
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 attempt
                 ought
                 therein
                 against
                 his
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 threatning
                 to
                 seise
                 his
                 Barony
                 ,
                 as
                 became
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 desisted
                 not
                 ,
                 725.
                 
                 Published
                 the
                 Popes
                 general
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Collection
                 of
                 Dismes
                 ,
                 and
                 redemption
                 of
                 Vowes
                 of
                 persons
                 crossed
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 diligently
                 ,
                 speedily
                 ,
                 effectually
                 executed
                 ,
                 731
                 ,
                 732.
                 
                 An
                 indefatigable
                 injurer
                 of
                 Religious
                 persons
                 :
                 summons
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 purchaseth
                 with
                 a
                 vast
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 at
                 Rome
                 a
                 priviledge
                 to
                 reduce
                 all
                 their
                 Lands
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 produce
                 no
                 good
                 evidences
                 ,
                 under
                 his
                 own
                 power
                 :
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 appeal
                 against
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 others
                 compound
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 737.
                 
                 Goes
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 dismisse
                 the
                 Appeals
                 and
                 complaints
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 Failing
                 of
                 his
                 ends
                 after
                 many
                 travels
                 ,
                 and
                 infinite
                 expences
                 ,
                 he
                 taxed
                 the
                 Pope
                 with
                 injustice
                 and
                 corruption
                 ;
                 who
                 recriminating
                 ,
                 charged
                 him
                 with
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 Covetousnesse
                 ,
                 suppressing
                 ,
                 spoyling
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 religious
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 advance
                 ,
                 enrich
                 himself
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 departed
                 confounded
                 from
                 the
                 Popes
                 presence
                 ,
                 but
                 continued
                 still
                 at
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 hoping
                 to
                 effect
                 his
                 designes
                 yet
                 failed
                 therein
                 ,
                 737.
                 
                 Excommunicates
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Rutland
                 for
                 not
                 taking
                 and
                 imprisoning
                 a
                 Clerk
                 upon
                 his
                 Significavit
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 deprived
                 for
                 incontinence
                 ,
                 and
                 excommunicated
                 for
                 contumacy
                 in
                 continuing
                 in
                 his
                 benefice
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 deprival
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
                 The
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 ,
                 &
                 Popes
                 Letter
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 absolve
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 molest
                 the
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 ,
                 who
                 ought
                 by
                 Law
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Courts
                 only
                 ,
                 738.
                 
                 His
                 high
                 contempt
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 holding
                 plea
                 of
                 temporal
                 causes
                 in
                 his
                 Courts
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Kings
                 prohibitions
                 ,
                 in
                 prohibiting
                 his
                 Clerks
                 to
                 appear
                 or
                 answer
                 their
                 contempts
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Courts
                 for
                 disobeying
                 his
                 Prohibitions
                 ,
                 and
                 attachments
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 subversion
                 of
                 his
                 royal
                 authority
                 and
                 rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 neither
                 would
                 nor
                 ought
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 highly
                 incensed
                 ,
                 p.
                 739
                 ,
                 740.
                 
                 Crossed
                 in
                 his
                 exorbitant
                 proceedings
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prohibitions
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 appeals
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 retire
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 quit
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 yet
                 retains
                 it
                 only
                 in
                 spight
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not selfe
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 by
                 its
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 740.
                 
                 Held
                 his
                 exorbitant
                 Visitations
                 by
                 colour
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 Bull
                 ,
                 which
                 prohibited
                 Oaths
                 and
                 coertion
                 which
                 he
                 exercised
                 ,
                 743
                 ,
                 744.
                 
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 oppressed
                 Canons
                 and
                 others
                 he
                 visited
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 754.
                 
                 A
                 prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 hold
                 plea
                 of
                 Chattels
                 in
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Court
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 suite
                 pending
                 before
                 the
                 Barons
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 757.
                 
                 His
                 Visitation
                 of
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 within
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 with
                 auste●ity
                 ,
                 inhumanity
                 ,
                 be
                 violently
                 searching
                 their
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 breaking
                 open
                 their
                 Chests
                 ,
                 Cabinets
                 ,
                 overturning
                 their
                 beds
                 ,
                 trampling
                 their
                 Cups
                 under
                 feet
                 ,
                 thundring
                 out
                 execrable
                 horrid
                 maledictions
                 against
                 all
                 who
                 transgressed
                 his
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 but
                 pronouncing
                 Blessings
                 on
                 those
                 who
                 kept
                 them
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 Moses
                 Laws
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 were
                 equal
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 761.
                 
                 He
                 injoyned
                 all
                 Priests
                 to
                 live
                 continently
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 suspected
                 women
                 far
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 depriving
                 transgressors
                 of
                 their
                 benefices
                 :
                 allured
                 many
                 with
                 flattering
                 words
                 to
                 turn
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 frequently
                 preached
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 compelled
                 Priests
                 living
                 near
                 to
                 hear
                 his
                 Sermons
                 under
                 penalties
                 ;
                 hated
                 dishonest
                 Homans
                 having
                 Popes
                 provisions
                 like
                 the
                 poyson
                 of
                 Serpents
                 ;
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 play
                 the
                 Devil
                 if
                 he
                 committed
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 souls
                 to
                 such
                 ;
                 oft
                 times
                 throwing
                 away
                 such
                 Bulls
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 refusing
                 to
                 execute
                 them
                 ,
                 762.
                 
                 Publickly
                 opposeth
                 the
                 Disme
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 3.
                 years
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 scorn
                 ,
                 great
                 indignation
                 ,
                 induced
                 the
                 other
                 Bishops
                 to
                 withstand
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 highly
                 incensed
                 ,
                 771.
                 
                 The
                 Parliament
                 thereupon
                 dissolved
                 with
                 high
                 indignation
                 and
                 discontent
                 ,
                 774
                 ,
                 795.
                 
                 Forced
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Schoolmasters
                 to
                 take
                 orders
                 ,
                 reside
                 on
                 their
                 benefices
                 ;
                 and
                 procured
                 a
                 Bull
                 for
                 augmenting
                 the
                 Stipends
                 of
                 small
                 Vicaredges
                 out
                 of
                 Religious
                 persons
                 impropriations
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 hatred
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 774
                 ,
                 775.
                 
                 Suspended
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 for
                 opposing
                 the
                 Popes
                 provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 trampling
                 them
                 under
                 feet
                 ,
                 762
                 ,
                 777
                 ,
                 790.
                 
                 Computes
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 provisions
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 amounted
                 to
                 700000
                 marks
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 being
                 three
                 times
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Kings
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 777.
                 
                 A
                 Mandate
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 admit
                 the
                 Kings
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 or
                 el●e
                 to
                 summon
                 him
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 his
                 contempt
                 ,
                 781.
                 
                 Joyned
                 with
                 other
                 Bishops
                 in
                 the
                 publike
                 excommunication
                 of
                 the
                 infringers
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Libertyes
                 and
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 in
                 every
                 parish
                 Church
                 throughout
                 his
                 large
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 most
                 mens
                 ears
                 to
                 tingle
                 ,
                 hearts
                 to
                 tremble
                 ,
                 796
                 ,
                 797
                 ,
                 802.
                 
                 He
                 opposeth
                 the
                 Popes
                 Letters
                 for
                 an
                 Ayde
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 exciting
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 unanimously
                 to
                 withstand
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Popes
                 petitions
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 795
                 ,
                 796.
                 
                 His
                 notable
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 against
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 Non-obstante's
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 comparing
                 him
                 to
                 
                   Lucifer
                   ,
                   Antichrist
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Murderers
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 indignation
                 ,
                 intentions
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 perswaded
                 to
                 passe
                 it
                 by
                 ,
                 799
                 ,
                 800
                 ,
                 801
                 ,
                 926
                 ,
                 927.
                 
                 His
                 great
                 learning
                 and
                 skill
                 in
                 tongues
                 ,
                 801.
                 
                 His
                 sicknesse
                 at
                 Bugden
                 ,
                 actions
                 ;
                 discourses
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Court
                 of
                 Romes
                 ,
                 Legates
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 Monks
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 rapines
                 ,
                 avarice
                 ,
                 usury
                 ,
                 indulgences
                 during
                 it
                 ,
                 stiles
                 ,
                 proves
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Hereticks
                   ,
                   Antichrists
                
                 ;
                 few
                 Popes
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 reverse
                 the
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 their
                 predecessors
                 ,
                 801
                 ,
                 802
                 ,
                 803
                 ,
                 804.
                 
                 An
                 open
                 Reprever
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 King
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ;
                 Mall
                 ,
                 contemner
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 His
                 death
                 ,
                 Musick
                 heard
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 ●b
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 intended
                 to
                 dig
                 up
                 ,
                 cast
                 out
                 his
                 corps
                 ,
                 burn
                 his
                 bones
                 ,
                 declare
                 him
                 an
                 infamous
                 Ethnick
                 ,
                 Rebel
                 ,
                 Disobedient
                 person
                 throughout
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 writ
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 K.
                 H.
                 3.
                 to
                 that
                 effect
                 .
                 His
                 apparition
                 ,
                 words
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 smote
                 with
                 his
                 pastoral
                 staff
                 ,
                 terrified
                 ,
                 pricked
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 killed
                 ,
                 804
                 ,
                 805
                 ,
                 812.
                 469
                 ,
                 802.
                 
                 Being
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 he
                 appealed
                 him
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 Christs
                 Tribunal
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 His
                 miracles
                 famous
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 canonized
                 a
                 Saint
                 by
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 for
                 opposing
                 its
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 805.
                 
                 The
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 805.
                 
                 The
                 Rebels
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 E●y
                 stiled
                 him
                 a
                 Saint
                 ,
                 affirmed
                 they
                 followed
                 his
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 1082.
                 
                 He
                 encouraged
                 the
                 Barons
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Leicester
                 (
                 who
                 committed
                 his
                 children
                 to
                 him
                 )
                 in
                 their
                 wars
                 against
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 affirmed
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 setled
                 without
                 the
                 material
                 sword
                 ,
                 p.
                 1022.
                 
                 Archbishop
                 Sewal
                 imitated
                 his
                 Example
                 ,
                 926
                 927.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   Lexinton
                
                 elected
                 ,
                 approved
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 805.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 presents
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 Ravenstone
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 constitutes
                 Proctors
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 833.
                 
                 A
                 prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 draw
                 any
                 into
                 suit
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 980
                 ,
                 981.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Benedict
                 ,
                 a
                 Patent
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 inquire
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 injured
                 or
                 damnified
                 Ecclesiastical
                 persons
                 during
                 the
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 the
                 complainants
                 reparation
                 upon
                 hearing
                 ,
                 1003
                 ,
                 1004.
                 
                 His
                 Barony
                 seised
                 for
                 not
                 sending
                 horse
                 and
                 arms
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 summons
                 ,
                 1008.
                 
                 Collectors
                 of
                 Dismes
                 assigned
                 in
                 that
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 Writs
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 An
                 account
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 1033
                 ,
                 1034.
                 1051
                 ,
                 1052.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Collectors
                 thereof
                 in
                 levying
                 the
                 arrears
                 .
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 London
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishope
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 ,
                 Bishoprick
                 instituted
                 ,
                 endowed
                 by
                 King
                 Ethelbert
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 ,
                 607.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 Dean
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 Province
                 ,
                 to
                 admonish
                 ,
                 interdict
                 the
                 King
                 during
                 its
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 901
                 ,
                 902.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Gilbert
                   Foliot
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Abbesse
                 ,
                 Nuns
                 of
                 Ambresbury
                 thrust
                 out
                 for
                 their
                 Incontinency
                 by
                 his
                 and
                 others
                 advice
                 ,
                 228.
                 
              
               
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Marisco
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 Delegates
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 difference
                 and
                 appeal
                 between
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 Monks
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Augustines
                   Cant.
                
                 concerning
                 
                   Faversham
                   ,
                   Appendix
                
                 p.
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 his
                 Delegates
                 to
                 admonish
                 King
                 John
                 to
                 receive
                 
                   Stephen
                   Langeton
                
                 as
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 Interdict
                 the
                 Realm
                 ;
                 his
                 conference
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 high
                 answer
                 ,
                 Writs
                 to
                 him
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 250
                 ,
                 251
                 ,
                 252.
                 
                 Interdicts
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 Excommunicates
                 the
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 ,
                 departs
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 his
                 goods
                 ,
                 temporalties
                 are
                 seised
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 relations
                 banished
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 253
                 ,
                 254.
                 
                 Caused
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Orders
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 Excommunication
                 every
                 Lords
                 day
                 in
                 all
                 Conventual
                 Churches
                 throughout
                 England
                 ,
                 disobeyed
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 therein
                 ,
                 slighted
                 by
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 257
                 ,
                 258
                 ,
                 259.
                 
                 King
                 Johns
                 victories
                 ,
                 successes
                 notwithstanding
                 it
                 ,
                 260
                 ,
                 261.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 upon
                 the
                 Popes
                 messages
                 offers
                 to
                 restore
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 profits
                 ,
                 which
                 offer
                 is
                 rejected
                 ,
                 261
                 ,
                 262
                 ,
                 263.
                 
                 Caused
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 absolve
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 Subjects
                 from
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 not
                 eat
                 or
                 drink
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 sentence
                 he
                 publisheth
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 execute
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 stirring
                 up
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 raise
                 forces
                 to
                 dethrone
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 seise
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 264
                 ,
                 265
                 ,
                 267
                 ,
                 to
                 272.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 thereby
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legates
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 enforced
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 restore
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 profits
                 ,
                 damages
                 ,
                 to
                 engage
                 by
                 Patents
                 ,
                 Oathes
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 Nobles
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 ;
                 dishonouably
                 to
                 resign
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 swear
                 Homage
                 to
                 ,
                 become
                 the
                 Popes
                 Vassal
                 ,
                 Tributary
                 ,
                 271
                 ,
                 to
                 286
                 ,
                 288
                 ,
                 289
                 ,
                 290.
                 what
                 monies
                 he
                 received
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 before
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 272
                 ,
                 333.
                 what
                 after
                 ,
                 288
                 ,
                 331
                 ,
                 333.
                 
                 His
                 return
                 and
                 reception
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 277
                 ,
                 278
                 ,
                 279.
                 
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 his
                 damages
                 ,
                 279
                 ,
                 280.
                 
                 His
                 commission
                 to
                 suspend
                 all
                 Clergymen
                 who
                 adherd
                 to
                 ,
                 communicated
                 with
                 ,
                 received
                 Livings
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 officiated
                 during
                 the
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 Rome
                 for
                 absolution
                 ,
                 334
                 ,
                 335.
                 
                 A
                 Witnesse
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 infamous
                 Charter
                 ,
                 Homage
                 ,
                 Fealty
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 290.
                 
                 To
                 his
                 Charter
                 of
                 the
                 Patronage
                 and
                 Custody
                 of
                 Rochester
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 to
                 Archbp
                 Langeton
                 ,
                 339.
                 
                 King
                 Johns
                 Patent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 or
                 detain
                 his
                 Fees
                 by
                 gift
                 ,
                 sale
                 ,
                 morgage
                 or
                 grant
                 without
                 his
                 assent
                 .
                 380.
                 resigned
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 384.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Eustace
                   de
                   Fauconbridge
                
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ,
                 384.
                 
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 his
                 Writ
                 of
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Middlesex
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 or
                 detain
                 any
                 lands
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 by
                 gift
                 ,
                 sale
                 ,
                 morgage
                 ,
                 grant
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 assent
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 and
                 fine
                 all
                 who
                 should
                 do
                 contrary
                 ,
                 380
                 ,
                 381.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Council
                 ,
                 381.
                 
                 His
                 contest
                 with
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 consecrated
                 )
                 to
                 visit
                 ,
                 receive
                 procurations
                 ,
                 processions
                 ,
                 exercise
                 Episcopal
                 Jurisdiction
                 over
                 the
                 Abby
                 ,
                 referred
                 to
                 arbitrators
                 ,
                 awarded
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 384.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 concerning
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Elies
                 Liberties
                 issued
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 398.
                 
                 His
                 death
                 ,
                 421.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Roger
                   Niger
                
                 elected
                 ,
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 ;
                 his
                 praise
                 ,
                 421.
                 
                 Consecrated
                 Archbishop
                 Edmund
                 at
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 434.
                 
                 Solemnly
                 excommunicated
                 all
                 such
                 who
                 b●cke
                 open
                 the
                 Romans
                 barns
                 ,
                 threshed
                 out
                 their
                 coin
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 laid
                 violent
                 hands
                 on
                 Cincius
                 a
                 Canon
                 of
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 436.
                 
                 Accused
                 for
                 assenting
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 thus
                 spoiled
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 forced
                 to
                 Rome
                 about
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 ●●xation
                 ,
                 expence
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 money
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Vsurers
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 expell
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 who
                 laughing
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 favour
                 after
                 much
                 pains
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 silence
                 ,
                 437
                 ,
                 469
                 ,
                 902.
                 
                 Reprehends
                 King
                 Henry
                 for
                 pulling
                 
                   Hubert
                   de
                   Burgo
                
                 ,
                 accused
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Chapel
                 of
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ;
                 threatned
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 all
                 who
                 offered
                 this
                 violence
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 were
                 restored
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 enforced
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 438
                 ,
                 439.
                 
                 Excommunicates
                 the
                 Kings
                 officers
                 at
                 Dover
                 for
                 staying
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Carlis●e
                 ,
                 taking
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 goods
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 ship
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 command
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 without
                 his
                 license
                 :
                 Repairs
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Hereford
                 with
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 complains
                 of
                 this
                 violence
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 excommunicates
                 all
                 actors
                 ,
                 authors
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 presence
                 (
                 though
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 in
                 both
                 )
                 with
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 much
                 murmuring
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 prohibiting
                 it
                 ,
                 439.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 Commissioner
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 canonicalnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 St.
                 Al●●●s
                 election
                 ,
                 tender
                 him
                 his
                 new
                 prescribed
                 Oath
                 of
                 homage
                 ,
                 f●alty
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 his
                 execution
                 thereof
                 ,
                 459
                 ,
                 460
                 ,
                 463
                 ,
                 464
                 ,
                 465.
                 
                 Present
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Melton
                 ,
                 and
                 setling
                 of
                 Bastardy
                 according
                 to
                 common
                 Law
                 against
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 472.
                 
                 Prohibits
                 any
                 to
                 sell
                 victuals
                 to
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 ;
                 the
                 Kings
                 Mandate
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 475
                 ,
                 476.
                 
                 Helps
                 consecrate
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 499.
                 
                 Consecrates
                 Pauls
                 Church
                 ,
                 566.
                 
                 A
                 writ
                 to
                 certifie
                 the
                 number
                 ,
                 value
                 of
                 all
                 Benefices
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 all
                 provisions
                 to
                 aliens
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 whom
                 granted
                 ,
                 572
                 ,
                 573.
                 
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 ●ales
                 subjects
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 English
                 Bishops
                 Ecclesiastical
                 censuies
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 violated
                 his
                 Charter
                 and
                 Oath
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 609.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Fulco
                   Basset
                
                 :
                 his
                 prayses
                 ,
                 elected
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 will
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 623.
                 
                 Seals
                 the
                 Pope
                 transcript
                 of
                 King
                 Joh●s
                 most
                 detestable
                 Charter
                 of
                 his
                 Realms
                 surrender
                 ,
                 subjection
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 when
                 burnt
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 kingdoms
                 protestations
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 against
                 his
                 conscience
                 ,
                 p.
                 300.
                 
                 Constituted
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 execute
                 his
                 exaction
                 of
                 the
                 3d.
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 residents
                 ,
                 and
                 half
                 of
                 nonresidents
                 benefices
                 through
                 England
                 ,
                 with
                 severe
                 penalties
                 ,
                 676.
                 
                 Present
                 at
                 St.
                 Edwards
                 Feast
                 ,
                 Fair
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 to
                 adore
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 there
                 resa●ved
                 ,
                 7●0
                 .
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Du
                   hams
                
                 provisors
                 of
                 his
                 three
                 reserved
                 mannors
                 upon
                 his
                 resignation
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 appointment
                 ,
                 724.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 remove
                 his
                 Clerk
                 out
                 of
                 possession
                 of
                 Enesord
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 presented
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 ancient
                 prerogative
                 to
                 vacant
                 benefices
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 whiles
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Popes
                 Clerk
                 by
                 provision
                 ,
                 in
                 derogation
                 of
                 his
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Decree
                 and
                 Mandate
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 violating
                 his
                 Oath
                 of
                 Feal●y
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 seisure
                 of
                 his
                 Barony
                 if
                 he
                 proceeded
                 therein
                 ,
                 725.
                 
                 A
                 prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Pencrich
                 not
                 to
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 exercise
                 any
                 Jurisdiction
                 within
                 the
                 Kings
                 free
                 Chappel
                 there
                 ,
                 728
                 ,
                 796.
                 nor
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Free
                 Chappel
                 within
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 734
                 ,
                 735.
                 
                 He
                 resists
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 Visitation
                 at
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 St.
                 Bartholmews
                 ,
                 and
                 London
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 excommunicated
                 him
                 ,
                 741
                 ,
                 742.
                 
                 He
                 appeals
                 ,
                 prays
                 ayd
                 by
                 Letters
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 742
                 ,
                 743.
                 
                 Fearfull
                 to
                 offend
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 agrees
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 744
                 ,
                 751
                 ,
                 752.
                 
                 The
                 Excommunication
                 declared
                 null
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Delegates
                 ,
                 744
                 ,
                 745
                 ,
                 746
                 ,
                 751
                 ,
                 752.
                 
                 He
                 agreed
                 with
                 Gros●head
                 in
                 opposing
                 the
                 Trie●●ial
                 Disme
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 771.
                 
                 His
                 Letter
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 to
                 publish
                 Pope
                 Innocents
                 Decree
                 concerning
                 procurations
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 exactions
                 in
                 visitations
                 ,
                 7●1
                 .
                 Joynes
                 in
                 the
                 publike
                 excommunication
                 of
                 all
                 infringers
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 796
                 ,
                 797.
                 
                 Opposed
                 Rustands
                 demands
                 ,
                 exactions
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 professing
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   would
                   lose
                   his
                   head
                   before
                   he
                   would
                   submit
                   to
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   injury
                   and
                   slavery
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                
                 ;
                 which
                 encouraged
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 823.
                 
                 Complained
                 on
                 for
                 it
                 by
                 Rustand
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Pope
                 ;
                 who
                 threatning
                 punishment
                 ,
                 he
                 stoutly
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   might
                   take
                   away
                   bit
                   Miter
                   ,
                   being
                   stronger
                   then
                   be
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   his
                   head-peece
                   ,
                
                 824.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 official
                 to
                 prohibite
                 his
                 intended
                 excommunication
                 of
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Glaston
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Wells
                 instigation
                 ,
                 pending
                 in
                 his
                 Temporal
                 Court
                 ,
                 after
                 an
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 Writ
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 touched
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 against
                 his
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 851
                 ,
                 852.
                 
                 Ordered
                 by
                 the
                 Antimonarchical
                 Council
                 under
                 Archb.
                 Boniface
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 &
                 his
                 successors
                 in
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 as
                 Dean
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 Bishops
                 more
                 ,
                 should
                 admonish
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 recall
                 his
                 processe
                 against
                 Clerks
                 summoned
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 his
                 temporal
                 Courts
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 interdict
                 his
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 excommunicate
                 his
                 Judges
                 ,
                 Officers
                 if
                 they
                 desisted
                 not
                 ,
                 901
                 ,
                 902.
                 
                 Died
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 954.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 his
                 will
                 produced
                 under
                 his
                 Seal
                 ,
                 965.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   Wengham
                
                 ,
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 recommended
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 elected
                 ,
                 though
                 unlearned
                 ,
                 insufficient
                 ,
                 954.
                 
                 His
                 Patent
                 to
                 hold
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 Promotions
                 ,
                 benefices
                 in
                 commenda
                 ,
                 before
                 consecration
                 ,
                 954
                 ,
                 955
                 ,
                 984.
                 
                 A
                 prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Officials
                 not
                 to
                 draw
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Subjects
                 into
                 plea
                 without
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 980
                 ,
                 981.
                 
                 A
                 Commissioner
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 determine
                 the
                 Complaints
                 of
                 such
                 Clergymen
                 whose
                 goods
                 were
                 spoyled
                 ,
                 substracted
                 during
                 the
                 Troubles
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 recompence
                 against
                 the
                 Trespassers
                 ,
                 1000
                 ,
                 to
                 1007.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 and
                 others
                 for
                 staying
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 going
                 over
                 into
                 Ireland
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 1013
                 ,
                 1014.
                 
                 Joynes
                 with
                 the
                 Barons
                 against
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 name
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 suspended
                 from
                 his
                 office
                 and
                 benefice
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 within
                 3.
                 moneths
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 appeared
                 expecting
                 his
                 doom
                 ,
                 1018.
                 
                 The
                 Rebels
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Ely
                 commend
                 him
                 ,
                 blame
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 for
                 banishing
                 him
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 seising
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 1020
                 ,
                 1021
                 ,
                 1023.
                 
                 The
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 interdicted
                 by
                 the
                 Legat
                 ,
                 1025.
                 
                 Collectors
                 of
                 the
                 Disme
                 appointed
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Writs
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 collection
                 ,
                 1033
                 ,
                 1034.
                 
              
               
                 Bonner
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 reviver
                 of
                 Visitation
                 Oaths
                 and
                 Inquisitions
                 introduced
                 by
                 Grosthead
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 suppression
                 by
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 his
                 prohibitions
                 ,
                 p.
                 710.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Norwich
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 TRinity
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 antiquity
                 ,
                 and
                 Kings
                 care
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 1016
                 ,
                 1017.
                 
              
               
                 
                   John
                   de
                   Oxenford
                
                 ,
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 ejection
                 of
                 the
                 Abbesse
                 ,
                 Nuns
                 of
                 Ambresbury
                 for
                 their
                 whoredom
                 ,
                 and
                 introduction
                 of
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 228.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 revoke
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Justices
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 revocation
                 of
                 all
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 possessions
                 unjustly
                 alienated
                 from
                 his
                 Church
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 his
                 predecessors
                 ,
                 230.
                 
              
               
                 
                   John
                   de
                   Gray
                
                 ,
                 recommended
                 by
                 King
                 John
                 to
                 be
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 unanimously
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 .
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 yet
                 unjustly
                 rejected
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Stephen
                   Langeton
                
                 obtruded
                 ,
                 244
                 ,
                 245
                 ,
                 246
                 ,
                 247.
                 brought
                 500.
                 
                 Foot
                 and
                 many
                 Horse
                 out
                 of
                 Ireland
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 against
                 Lewis
                 invasion
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 ,
                 269.
                 joynes
                 with
                 others
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 writing
                 to
                 the
                 rebellious
                 exiled
                 Bishops
                 to
                 return
                 and
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 agreement
                 with
                 the
                 Legate
                 ,
                 and
                 Oath
                 of
                 the
                 Nobles
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 restoring
                 of
                 their
                 damages
                 ,
                 277
                 ,
                 331.
                 recommended
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Pope
                 to
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Durham
                 for
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 but
                 rejected
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 353
                 ,
                 354.
                 
                 His
                 Official
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegates
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 359.
                 
              
               
                 Pandulfus
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 thereof
                 ,
                 378
                 ,
                 381
                 ,
                 382.
                 
                 Excommunicated
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Albemarl
                 for
                 with-holding
                 and
                 seizing
                 the
                 Kings
                 Castles
                 ,
                 378
                 ,
                 379
                 ,
                 421.
                 
                 His
                 recognition
                 before
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 put
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Covent
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Fritswith
                   Oxon.
                
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Acleya
                 ,
                 381.
                 
                 See
                 Index
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   de
                   Blundevil
                
                 ,
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Benefices
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 to
                 a
                 Clerk
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 446.
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 483.
                 
              
               
                 Simon
                 Prior
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 disallowed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 appointed
                 a
                 Proctor
                 to
                 appeal
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 483.
                 delayed
                 ,
                 excepted
                 against
                 ,
                 his
                 election
                 nulled
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 displeased
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 484
                 ,
                 924.
                 
              
               
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Raele
                
                 ,
                 unanimously
                 elected
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 ;
                 approved
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 ,
                 484
                 ,
                 510
                 ,
                 511.
                 elected
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winton
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 refused
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 581
                 ,
                 to
                 591.
                 
                 See
                 Winton
                 .
              
               
                 Walter
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Waltham
                 ,
                 604.
                 joynes
                 with
                 other
                 Bishops
                 in
                 appointing
                 publick
                 fasts
                 ,
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 message
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 for
                 electing
                 a
                 new
                 Pope
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 648.
                 
                 Appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 an
                 Executor
                 of
                 his
                 Tax
                 imposed
                 on
                 the
                 English
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 his
                 proceedings
                 therein
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 provision
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 Kings
                 special
                 Writ
                 of
                 Prohibition
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 672
                 ,
                 673.
                 
                 Spends
                 above
                 4000.
                 marks
                 in
                 gifts
                 and
                 entertainments
                 on
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 697.
                 said
                 Masse
                 and
                 preached
                 at
                 Westminster
                 when
                 the
                 viol
                 of
                 Christs
                 blood
                 brought
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 was
                 carried
                 thither
                 by
                 King
                 Henry
                 in
                 solemn
                 procession
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 to
                 that
                 Church
                 for
                 a
                 sacred
                 Relique
                 ;
                 justified
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 Christs
                 real
                 blood
                 ;
                 granted
                 6.
                 years
                 and
                 140.
                 dayes
                 pardon
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 should
                 come
                 thither
                 to
                 adore
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Prelates
                 .
                 711
                 ,
                 712.
                 
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 collect
                 the
                 First-fruits
                 of
                 Benifices
                 ,
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Nobles
                 in
                 Parliament
                 opposed
                 ,
                 718.
                 
                 Present
                 at
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Bishops
                 blamed
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 invading
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 denyed
                 him
                 an
                 ayd
                 ,
                 721
                 ,
                 722.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 appoint
                 him
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 auditors
                 of
                 the
                 account
                 concerning
                 the
                 monies
                 levyed
                 for
                 redemption
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 758.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 appoint
                 Freers
                 Predicants
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 collect
                 the
                 monies
                 raised
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 767
                 ,
                 807
                 ,
                 917.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 sequester
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 a
                 creditor
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 782.
                 his
                 publication
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 4.
                 his
                 Decree
                 concerning
                 Visitations
                 and
                 Procurations
                 ,
                 791
                 :
                 Present
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 joynes
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 Excommunication
                 of
                 all
                 infringers
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 796.
                 
                 A
                 Collector
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Dismes
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 814
                 ,
                 815
                 ,
                 816.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 respite
                 the
                 collecting
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 Priors
                 and
                 Rectors
                 of
                 poor
                 Hospitals
                 ,
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 Winton
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 834
                 ,
                 835.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Simon
                   de
                   Wanton
                
                 ;
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 swift
                 messengers
                 presently
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 with
                 expence
                 of
                 vast
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 he
                 obtained
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 license
                 to
                 hold
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 rents
                 ,
                 livings
                 for
                 four
                 years
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 was
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 925.
                 meets
                 at
                 Oxford
                 with
                 three
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 convenes
                 all
                 the
                 exempt
                 Abbots
                 and
                 other
                 Religious
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 adhere
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 Barons
                 Constitutions
                 there
                 made
                 ,
                 954.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 
                   de
                   cautione
                   admittenda
                
                 for
                 an
                 excommunicated
                 person
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 whose
                 caution
                 he
                 refused
                 ,
                 else
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 and
                 enlarge
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 cefault
                 ,
                 
                 974.
                 published
                 Pope
                 Alexanders
                 absolution
                 of
                 King
                 Henry's
                 Oath
                 from
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 Barons
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 989.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 collect
                 and
                 secure
                 the
                 profits
                 ,
                 goods
                 of
                 Aliens
                 ,
                 Non-resident
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 taken
                 away
                 during
                 the
                 late
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 particular
                 Clerks
                 goods
                 ,
                 houses
                 ,
                 &
                 keep
                 them
                 safe
                 till
                 disposed
                 of
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 1005.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 speedily
                 to
                 collect
                 the
                 Dism
                 granted
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Clergy
                 in
                 Parliament
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 levying
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 default
                 ,
                 1006
                 ,
                 1007.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Roger
                   de
                   Sherwin
                
                 :
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 revoke
                 ,
                 null
                 all
                 confederacies
                 ,
                 Leagues
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Barons
                 in
                 derogation
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 royal
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 all
                 who
                 would
                 maintain
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Mandate
                 to
                 Roger
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 to
                 execute
                 it
                 ,
                 1015
                 ,
                 1016.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 a
                 Commission
                 at
                 the
                 Bishops
                 instance
                 to
                 inquire
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 invaded
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 riotous
                 manner
                 at
                 Lenn
                 and
                 Gyppewick
                 ,
                 1016
                 ,
                 1017.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Collectors
                 of
                 Disms
                 in
                 it
                 diligently
                 to
                 attend
                 and
                 return
                 the
                 monies
                 with
                 speed
                 ,
                 1033
                 ,
                 1034.
                 
                 To
                 suspend
                 the
                 Collection
                 of
                 Tithes
                 of
                 some
                 particular
                 persons
                 allowed
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 Debts
                 due
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 1055
                 ,
                 1056.
                 
                 A
                 license
                 to
                 a
                 tenant
                 
                   in
                   Capite
                
                 to
                 sell
                 the
                 Mannor
                 of
                 Ferling
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 and
                 his
                 successors
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 monyes
                 for
                 his
                 voyage
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 with
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 ,
                 1056.
                 
                 The
                 Priory
                 ,
                 Cathedral
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 palace
                 burnt
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 fray
                 between
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 Citizens
                 about
                 tallages
                 and
                 liberties
                 ;
                 the
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Malefactors
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 special
                 writs
                 and
                 commissions
                 ,
                 1065
                 ,
                 1066
                 ,
                 1067
                 ,
                 1068.
                 
              
               
                 
                   William
                   Middleton
                
                 ,
                 A
                 witnesse
                 to
                 Pope
                 Martins
                 Letter
                 of
                 receit
                 of
                 monies
                 given
                 from
                 King
                 Edward
                 1.
                 for
                 the
                 annual
                 rent
                 granted
                 by
                 King
                 Johns
                 Charter
                 ,
                 p.
                 333.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Rossen
                   ,
                   Rochester
                
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Church
                 first
                 erected
                 by
                 King
                 Ethelbert
                 upon
                 his
                 conversion
                 by
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 607.
                 
                 The
                 perpetual
                 Advowson
                 ,
                 Royalties
                 and
                 Custody
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 during
                 vacancy
                 granted
                 by
                 King
                 John
                 to
                 Archbishop
                 Langeton
                 and
                 his
                 successors
                 ;
                 which
                 ungratefull
                 Traytor
                 presently
                 gratified
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 surrender
                 of
                 Rochester
                 Castle
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 adhered
                 to
                 them
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 p.
                 339
                 ,
                 340
                 ,
                 341.
                 
                 Commissioners
                 in
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 dammages
                 of
                 the
                 exiled
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 281.
                 
              
               
                 Gilbert
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Commissioners
                 in
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Augustins
                   Cant
                   Append.
                
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 Benedict
                 ,
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Waterford
                 and
                 Limrick
                 referred
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 others
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 380
                 ,
                 382.
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 with
                 others
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 Hevesham
                 to
                 be
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 who
                 promised
                 the
                 Pope
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 grant
                 him
                 a
                 Disme
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 to
                 vacat
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 which
                 effected
                 it
                 ,
                 418
                 ,
                 419.
                 
                 His
                 Testimony
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Richards
                 learning
                 ,
                 good
                 life
                 ,
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 minde
                 and
                 his
                 imployment
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 420.
                 
                 Consecrates
                 Richard
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 two
                 more
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 421.
                 
                 Sent
                 into
                 Wales
                 with
                 Edmund
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Lewellin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 Marshal
                 ,
                 445.
                 
                 Present
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Merton
                 ,
                 which
                 over-ruled
                 the
                 Bishops
                 motion
                 against
                 bastardy
                 at
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 ,
                 472.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   de
                   Wendover
                
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 refused
                 by
                 Archbishop
                 Edmund
                 ;
                 upon
                 an
                 appeal
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 went
                 thither
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 oppose
                 it
                 ,
                 judgement
                 was
                 given
                 for
                 the
                 Monks
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 consecrated
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 498
                 ,
                 499.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 return
                 the
                 number
                 ,
                 values
                 of
                 all
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 and
                 provisions
                 to
                 aliens
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 granted
                 them
                 ,
                 573
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 prohibit
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 to
                 exercise
                 any
                 power
                 ,
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 or
                 Realm
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 and
                 other
                 Suff
                 agans
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 600
                 Present
                 in
                 Parliament
                 with
                 other
                 Bishops
                 who
                 reprehended
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 for
                 violating
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 and
                 denyed
                 the
                 ayde
                 he
                 demanded
                 ,
                 721.
                 
                 His
                 death
                 ,
                 748.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Laurentius
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Martino
                
                 the
                 Kings
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 oppose
                 the
                 election
                 ;
                 he
                 got
                 a
                 dispensation
                 to
                 hold
                 his
                 former
                 promotions
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 was
                 the
                 poorest
                 of
                 all
                 Bishopricks
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 746
                 ,
                 751
                 ,
                 768.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proctor
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 well
                 known
                 there
                 ,
                 766.
                 
                 Present
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 joynes
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 Excommunication
                 of
                 all
                 infringers
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Libetties
                 and
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 796.
                 
                 Visited
                 by
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 ,
                 799.
                 
                 Collectors
                 for
                 the
                 Dismes
                 therein
                 nominated
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 814
                 The
                 ayds
                 levyed
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 its
                 fees
                 for
                 marrying
                 the
                 Kings
                 daughter
                 ,
                 or
                 making
                 his
                 son
                 a
                 Knight
                 ,
                 challenged
                 and
                 awarded
                 by
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 formerly
                 paid
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 who
                 hath
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 Rochester
                 tempotalties
                 during
                 its
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 Writs
                 on
                 the
                 fees
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 countermanded
                 by
                 an
                 other
                 Writ
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 fees
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 levyed
                 till
                 descided
                 whether
                 they
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 819.
                 877.
                 
                 Oppressed
                 by
                 Archbishop
                 Boniface
                 for
                 temporal
                 rights
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 many
                 bloodsheds
                 and
                 Tumults
                 arose
                 :
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Judges
                 itinerant
                 to
                 stay
                 proceedings
                 between
                 them
                 till
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Counsil
                 should
                 determine
                 them
                 ,
                 825.
                 
                 Complains
                 of
                 this
                 Archbishops
                 oppression
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 move
                 him
                 to
                 justice
                 or
                 humility
                 ,
                 842.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Rome
                 and
                 complains
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 850
                 ,
                 928.
                 procured
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Messana
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 England
                 to
                 free
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 oppressions
                 ,
                 who
                 brings
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 right
                 him
                 against
                 his
                 oppressions
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 cited
                 to
                 answer
                 his
                 oppressions
                 before
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 redresse
                 them
                 ,
                 928
                 ,
                 929
                 ,
                 930
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Kent
                 to
                 distrain
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 lands
                 ,
                 goods
                 for
                 his
                 contempt
                 in
                 suing
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 others
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 privilege
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 his
                 Bayliffs
                 put
                 in
                 sureties
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 absent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 941
                 ,
                 942.
                 
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 suing
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 in
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Court
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 authority
                 for
                 gifts
                 and
                 rents
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 877.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 Collectors
                 of
                 the
                 Dismes
                 therein
                 ,
                 917.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 his
                 Official
                 to
                 collect
                 them
                 with
                 speed
                 ,
                 1008
                 ,
                 1034.
                 
                 An
                 account
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 1052
                 ,
                 1053.
                 
                 Constituted
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proctors
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 984.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Sarum
                   ,
                   Salisbury
                
                 ,
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 JOselin
                 ;
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 ejection
                 of
                 the
                 Abbesse
                 and
                 Nuns
                 of
                 Ambresbery
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 whoredom
                 ,
                 and
                 induction
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 Fonteveroit
                 in
                 their
                 stead
                 ,
                 p.
                 228.
                 
                 Commissioners
                 in
                 that
                 Diocesse
                 for
                 the
                 dammages
                 of
                 the
                 exiled
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 280.
                 
              
               
                 Richard
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 his
                 Teste
                 to
                 Writs
                 ,
                 p.
                 38●
                 ,
                 390
                 ,
                 392
                 ,
                 398.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegates
                 to
                 inquire
                 of
                 the
                 extravagances
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Monks
                 complaints
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 383.
                 
                 Made
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 favour
                 ,
                 406
                 ,
                 418.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Byngham
                
                 elected
                 ,
                 418.
                 
                 Authorized
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 grant
                 dispensations
                 for
                 pluralities
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 422
                 excommunicates
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 souldiers
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 command
                 pulled
                 
                   Hubert
                   de
                   Burgo
                
                 ,
                 accused
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 fled
                 for
                 Sanctuary
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 enforced
                 thereupon
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 to
                 restore
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 4●9
                 .
                 The
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 2.
                 
                 Bishops
                 more
                 to
                 provide
                 300
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Benefices
                 that
                 fell
                 voyd
                 for
                 Romans
                 ,
                 564
                 ,
                 779.
                 
                 His
                 Complaint
                 with
                 others
                 against
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterburyes
                 new
                 usurpation
                 upon
                 them
                 during
                 
                 the
                 Archbishopricks
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 and
                 Kings
                 prohibition
                 against
                 it
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 600.
                 
                 His
                 death
                 685.
                 
              
               
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Eboraco
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Courtier
                 ;
                 the
                 Kings
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 skilfull
                 in
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 provost
                 of
                 Beverly
                 ,
                 elected
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 presently
                 approved
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 685.
                 
                 A
                 prohibittion
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 others
                 not
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 priviledges
                 of
                 his
                 free
                 Chapels
                 ,
                 or
                 inform
                 against
                 them
                 or
                 his
                 other
                 priviledges
                 before
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 or
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 734
                 ,
                 735.
                 
                 Wavers
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 joyn
                 with
                 Grosthead
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Bishops
                 in
                 opposing
                 the
                 Dismes
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 771.
                 
                 Sent
                 with
                 two
                 other
                 Bishops
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 protect
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 freedome
                 of
                 elections
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Oath
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 violated
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 his
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 enormous
                 dammage
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 His
                 answer
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   exalted
                   him
                   from
                   a
                   low
                   condition
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   writer
                   of
                   his
                   writs
                   ,
                   and
                   present
                   in
                   many
                   perilous
                   judgements
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Justice
                   and
                   hireling
                   :
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   expedient
                   for
                   him
                   and
                   them
                   principally
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ▪
                   that
                   he
                   &
                   they
                   should
                   penitently
                   resign
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   unjustly
                   obtained
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   eternally
                   condemned
                   ;
                   That
                   he
                   being
                   justified
                   ,
                   reformed
                   by
                   such
                   an
                   example
                   ,
                   would
                   from
                   thenceforth
                   take
                   care
                   to
                   promote
                   no
                   man
                   unlesse
                   worthy
                   ,
                
                 395
                 ,
                 396.
                 
                 Collectors
                 appointed
                 in
                 Parliament
                 of
                 the
                 Dismes
                 in
                 that
                 Bishoprick
                 ▪
                 814.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 1034.
                 
                 Invited
                 to
                 St.
                 Edwards
                 Feast
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 solemnly
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 826.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 prebendary
                 that
                 fell
                 void
                 in
                 Sarum
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 
                   H.
                   de
                   Wengham
                
                 ,
                 855.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Giles
                   de
                   Bridlesford
                
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Rome
                 when
                 elected
                 ,
                 procured
                 a
                 grant
                 to
                 retain
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 benefices
                 ,
                 925.
                 
                 Sent
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 prosecute
                 some
                 busines
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 respited
                 ,
                 929.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 sell
                 all
                 the
                 Corn
                 sowed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 during
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 answer
                 the
                 money
                 in
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 993.
                 
                 Writs
                 granted
                 at
                 his
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 request
                 by
                 the
                 Barons
                 advice
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 Lay
                 force
                 which
                 seised
                 or
                 spoiled
                 the
                 Tithes
                 of
                 corn
                 ,
                 other
                 Church-goods
                 of
                 Priests
                 and
                 Prebends
                 during
                 the
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 secure
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 1004
                 ,
                 1005.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Winton
                   ,
                   Winchester
                
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 DIvided
                 into
                 two
                 Bishopricks
                 by
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 elder
                 :
                 its
                 Founders
                 ,
                 Benefactors
                 ,
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 p.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Hithelstan
                 :
                 made
                 Bishop
                 by
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 elder
                 ;
                 his
                 Charter
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 Appendix
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Godfrid
                 :
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 242.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Peter
                   de
                   Rupibus
                   ,
                   de
                   la
                   Roche
                
                 ;
                 a
                 Poytovin
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Soldier
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 King
                 Johas
                 procurement
                 ;
                 by
                 great
                 gifts
                 consecrated
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 242.
                 
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 trayterous
                 exiled
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 oath
                 for
                 their
                 safe
                 return
                 ,
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 dammages
                 ,
                 his
                 Teste
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Patent
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 277
                 ,
                 283
                 ,
                 309.
                 
                 A
                 Commissioner
                 for
                 restoring
                 their
                 dammages
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 280
                 ,
                 287.
                 
                 His
                 name
                 put
                 as
                 a
                 witnesse
                 to
                 King
                 Johas
                 Charter
                 ,
                 and
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fealty
                 to
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 290.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 331
                 ,
                 338
                 ,
                 381
                 ,
                 332
                 ,
                 352.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 Moshall
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 direct
                 them
                 concerning
                 the
                 Popes
                 release
                 of
                 the
                 interdict
                 ,
                 332
                 ,
                 333.
                 
                 A
                 witnesse
                 to
                 King
                 Johas
                 Charter
                 of
                 the
                 Advowson
                 Royalties
                 of
                 Rochester
                 Bishoprick
                 to
                 Archbishop
                 Langeton
                 ,
                 339.
                 
                 Moved
                 him
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 Popes
                 general
                 Excommunication
                 against
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 delayed
                 ,
                 345.
                 
                 Pronounced
                 the
                 Popes
                 sentence
                 of
                 suspention
                 against
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 obey
                 him
                 till
                 it
                 were
                 released
                 ,
                 347
                 ,
                 348.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 writ
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 promote
                 an
                 Abbesse
                 to
                 Be●kia
                 ,
                 not
                 permit
                 another
                 to
                 be
                 elected
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 :
                 To
                 promote
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 Archdeaconry
                 of
                 York
                 ;
                 &
                 respite
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 St.
                 Alban
                 ,
                 352.
                 
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 sealed
                 some
                 Patents
                 with
                 his
                 and
                 the
                 Legates
                 seal
                 before
                 his
                 New
                 seal
                 made
                 ,
                 372.
                 
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 ●under
                 his
                 Wardship
                 ,
                 379.
                 
                 Hubert
                 removed
                 by
                 his
                 power
                 from
                 all
                 offices
                 ,
                 438.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 delegates
                 ,
                 who
                 nominated
                 what
                 particular
                 Barons
                 should
                 be
                 excommunicated
                 for
                 taking
                 arms
                 against
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 359.
                 reputed
                 a
                 meer
                 firebrand
                 of
                 sedition
                 ,
                 instigating
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 the
                 English
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Poytovin
                 complices
                 hated
                 ,
                 stiling
                 them
                 Traytors
                 .
                 Archbishop
                 Edmunds
                 and
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 complaints
                 against
                 them
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 perswasions
                 to
                 remove
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 natural
                 subjects
                 advice
                 ,
                 else
                 they
                 would
                 excommunicate
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 who
                 opposed
                 his
                 accord
                 with
                 his
                 Nobles
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 confederate
                 aliens
                 were
                 banished
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 443
                 ,
                 444
                 ,
                 445.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 446.
                 
                 Sent
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 supply
                 him
                 with
                 monyes
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 contented
                 he
                 should
                 return
                 again
                 into
                 England
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 leave
                 ,
                 motion
                 ,
                 who
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 rather
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 will
                 ,
                 motion
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 :
                 Remits
                 his
                 indignation
                 against
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Popes
                 request
                 ,
                 His
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 thereupon
                 to
                 that
                 effect
                 ,
                 456
                 ,
                 457.
                 
                 Vpon
                 his
                 return
                 Otto
                 the
                 Legat
                 endeavours
                 to
                 reconcile
                 him
                 and
                 Hubert
                 Earl
                 of
                 Kent
                 ,
                 485.
                 the
                 Legat
                 &
                 he
                 then
                 admonished
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 present
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 just
                 request
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 who
                 rose
                 up
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 498.
                 
                 His
                 death
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 Bishop
                 32
                 years
                 ;
                 his
                 good
                 actions
                 ,
                 praises
                 ,
                 500.
                 
              
               
                 Three
                 Records
                 attest
                 
                   Richard
                   de
                   Marisco
                
                 (
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 upon
                 what
                 account
                 )
                 during
                 Peters
                 Episcopacy
                 was
                 elected
                 to
                 Winton
                 ,
                 (
                 probably
                 mistaken
                 in
                 them
                 for
                 Durham
                 ,
                 See
                 Durham
                 )
                 being
                 specially
                 recommended
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Patent
                 to
                 the
                 Monks
                 election
                 :
                 the
                 Kings
                 applauses
                 of
                 his
                 fitnesse
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 &
                 fidelity
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 Commissioners
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 royal
                 assent
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 him
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 former
                 orders
                 :
                 Elected
                 :
                 The
                 Kings
                 Patent
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 to
                 confirm
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 attempted
                 maliciously
                 to
                 defer
                 it
                 ,
                 354
                 ,
                 355.
                 
              
               
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Valentia
                
                 the
                 Queens
                 Uncle
                 ●specially
                 recommended
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Monks
                 election
                 ;
                 rejected
                 as
                 a
                 forraigner
                 ,
                 unlearned
                 ,
                 insufficient
                 ,
                 scandalous
                 :
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Raele
                
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsil
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 disallowing
                 him
                 ,
                 persecuted
                 the
                 Monks
                 for
                 his
                 choise
                 :
                 They
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Kings
                 fury
                 go
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 election
                 ;
                 elect
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 
                   Ralph
                   Nevil
                
                 ,
                 thinking
                 thereby
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 disallows
                 it
                 ,
                 removes
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 takes
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 gives
                 it
                 to
                 others
                 :
                 appealed
                 against
                 his
                 election
                 which
                 was
                 nulled
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 501
                 ,
                 502
                 ,
                 581.
                 where
                 the
                 Monks
                 procure
                 an
                 Order
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 chuse
                 no
                 alien
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 highly
                 displeased
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Raele
                
                 chosen
                 a-new
                 ;
                 being
                 then
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 :
                 his
                 election
                 confirmed
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 appeals
                 against
                 ,
                 sends
                 Proctors
                 to
                 oppose
                 it
                 ,
                 prevails
                 not
                 :
                 578
                 ,
                 581
                 ,
                 582.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 imprisons
                 ,
                 beats
                 ,
                 expells
                 the
                 Monks
                 for
                 their
                 choise
                 :
                 commands
                 the
                 Mayor
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Bishop
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 resigne
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Bishop
                 excommunicated
                 the
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 interdicted
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 The
                 King
                 upon
                 this
                 commands
                 the
                 Mayor
                 &
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Southampton
                 to
                 permit
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 or
                 Country
                 to
                 receive
                 ,
                 lodge
                 the
                 Bishop
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 Officers
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 contract
                 or
                 commerce
                 with
                 them
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 imprisonment
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 within
                 4.
                 dayes
                 after
                 proclamation
                 ;
                 That
                 neither
                 the
                 Bishop
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 should
                 exercise
                 any
                 Jurisdiction
                 in
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 ;
                 he
                 forced
                 thereupon
                 to
                 fly
                 into
                 
                   France
                   ▪
                
                 Sundry
                 Writs
                 ,
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Appeals
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 p.
                 581
                 ,
                 to
                 592.
                 
                 Excuseth
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 mandare
                 to
                 promote
                 a
                 Tax
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 prohibition
                 ,
                 and
                 Nobles
                 provisions
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 672
                 ,
                 673.
                 
                 Present
                 at
                 St.
                 Edwards
                 Feast
                 at
                 Westminster
                 to
                 adore
                 the
                 Viol
                 of
                 Christs
                 false
                 bloud
                 ,
                 715.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 to
                 enlarge
                 a
                 woman
                 taken
                 upon
                 a
                 
                   Capias
                   Excommunicatum
                
                 issued
                 by
                 his
                 Official
                 for
                 suing
                 
                 an
                 Attachment
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 holding
                 plea
                 of
                 a
                 Layfee
                 ,
                 718.
                 
                 Present
                 in
                 Parliament
                 with
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 reprove
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 violating
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 freedom
                 of
                 Elections
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 Oath
                 ;
                 denyed
                 him
                 an
                 Ayde
                 ,
                 721.
                 
                 Obliged
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 in
                 vast
                 debts
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 whiles
                 the
                 King
                 persecuted
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 comforted
                 ,
                 assisted
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 748.
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Ethelmar
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 half
                 brother
                 ,
                 recommended
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Agents
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 proper
                 person
                 ;
                 His
                 speech
                 to
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 every
                 way
                 unfit
                 ;
                 the
                 Kings
                 special
                 recommendation
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 annual
                 rent
                 granted
                 by
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 gifts
                 ,
                 procured
                 not
                 only
                 his
                 confirmation
                 at
                 Rome
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 youth
                 ,
                 ignorance
                 of
                 Letters
                 ,
                 insufficiency
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 charge
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 a
                 dispensation
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 hold
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 benefices
                 ,
                 preferments
                 ,
                 amounting
                 to
                 above
                 2000.
                 
                 Marks
                 ,
                 and
                 equivalent
                 in
                 value
                 to
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 310
                 ,
                 748
                 ,
                 749
                 ,
                 751
                 ,
                 764
                 ,
                 765.
                 
                 His
                 Teste
                 to
                 a
                 Writ
                 ,
                 as
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 ,
                 769.
                 
                 His
                 speech
                 against
                 resisting
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Popes
                 demands
                 ,
                 with
                 Grostheads
                 reply
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 771.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 speech
                 ,
                 valediction
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 recommending
                 him
                 
                   to
                   the
                   living
                   Devil
                
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 ingratitude
                 to
                 him
                 after
                 all
                 his
                 advancements
                 ,
                 773.
                 
                 The
                 contests
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 Boniface
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 who
                 Excommunicated
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 for
                 forcibly
                 imprisoning
                 ,
                 abusing
                 his
                 Official
                 ,
                 785
                 ,
                 786
                 ,
                 787
                 ,
                 788.
                 
                 Sent
                 with
                 two
                 more
                 Bishops
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 induce
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 reform
                 his
                 invasions
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 freedom
                 of
                 Elections
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Satyrical
                 reply
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 persons
                 unworthy
                 of
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 795
                 ,
                 796.
                 
                 See
                 
                   Boniface
                   ,
                   William
                   de
                   Raele
                
                 .
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 against
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Winton
                 ,
                 for
                 suing
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 for
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 his
                 Barony
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 a
                 Sequestration
                 there
                 granted
                 ,
                 831
                 ,
                 832
                 ,
                 833.
                 
                 His
                 contests
                 with
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 Winton
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 expelled
                 ,
                 prevailed
                 against
                 by
                 bribes
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 a
                 great
                 rent
                 reserved
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 for
                 the
                 Popes
                 kitchin
                 ,
                 850
                 ,
                 852
                 ,
                 853.
                 
                 An
                 agreement
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Prior
                 ,
                 ratified
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Patent
                 ,
                 852
                 ,
                 853
                 ,
                 854.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Collectors
                 of
                 the
                 Dismes
                 granted
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 that
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 speedily
                 to
                 collect
                 and
                 pay
                 them
                 ,
                 917.
                 
                 His
                 opposition
                 against
                 the
                 Barons
                 provisions
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 swear
                 ,
                 930.
                 
                 Menaced
                 ,
                 questioned
                 by
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 flyes
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 936
                 ,
                 937
                 ,
                 966
                 ,
                 1021.
                 
                 His
                 domination
                 and
                 insolence
                 ,
                 980.
                 
                 A
                 safe
                 conduct
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Oxon
                 ,
                 937.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Abbots
                 of
                 Wautham
                 ,
                 St.
                 
                   Albans
                   ,
                   Merton
                
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 monies
                 to
                 be
                 thence
                 removed
                 ,
                 938.
                 
                 His
                 monies
                 seised
                 at
                 Dover
                 ,
                 938
                 ,
                 939.
                 
                 The
                 Nobles
                 Letter
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 Messengers
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 him
                 totally
                 from
                 his
                 See
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 advanced
                 by
                 his
                 favour
                 ,
                 relating
                 his
                 insolencies
                 ,
                 949
                 ,
                 to
                 952.
                 
                 His
                 temporalties
                 ,
                 stock
                 seised
                 ,
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 955.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 him
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 fled
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 much
                 contention
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 confirm
                 him
                 in
                 Winchester
                 to
                 prevent
                 scandals
                 ,
                 discontents
                 ,
                 966
                 ,
                 967.
                 
                 A
                 Proctor
                 constituted
                 at
                 Rome
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 appeal
                 against
                 his
                 restitution
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 The
                 King
                 presents
                 to
                 a
                 Benefice
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 by
                 his
                 recesse
                 ,
                 972.
                 
                 Commits
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 presents
                 a
                 Chaplain
                 to
                 a
                 Chapple
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 979.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishops
                 Official
                 acting
                 in
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 a
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 980
                 ,
                 981.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   Wengham
                
                 ,
                 elected
                 ,
                 received
                 it
                 conditionally
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Ethelmar
                 were
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 then
                 enjoy
                 it
                 before
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 954.
                 
              
               
                 
                   John
                   Gernsey
                
                 ,
                 made
                 Bishop
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 collation
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 payd
                 6000.
                 
                 Marks
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 for
                 his
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 1026.
                 
                 Compounds
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 2229
                 l.
                 13
                 s.
                 2
                 d.
                 for
                 the
                 corne
                 and
                 stock
                 on
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 994.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Commissioner
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 concerning
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 and
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 1002.
                 
                 Writs
                 issued
                 at
                 his
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 requests
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 ,
                 prevent
                 Laymens
                 forcible
                 seising
                 ,
                 spoyling
                 the
                 corne
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 goods
                 of
                 Priests
                 and
                 Prebends
                 during
                 the
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 secure
                 them
                 ,
                 1004
                 ,
                 1005.
                 
                 His
                 Barony
                 seised
                 for
                 not
                 appearing
                 with
                 horse
                 and
                 armes
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 summons
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Tenure
                 ,
                 1008.
                 
                 Excommunicated
                 by
                 name
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Nuncio
                 ,
                 for
                 ayding
                 the
                 Barons
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 peace
                 ,
                 1018.
                 banished
                 the
                 Realm
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 who
                 usurped
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 Ely
                 Isle
                 object
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 102●
                 .
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Collectors
                 diligently
                 to
                 collect
                 the
                 Dismes
                 in
                 that
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 1034.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Wygorn
                   .
                   Worcester
                
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 Roger
                 ,
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 ejection
                 of
                 the
                 Whorish
                 Abbesse
                 and
                 Nuns
                 out
                 of
                 Ambresbery
                 ,
                 and
                 induction
                 of
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 228.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Malgerus
                   ,
                   Maugere
                
                 ;
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegates
                 who
                 admonished
                 King
                 John
                 ;
                 he
                 interdicted
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 excommunicated
                 the
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 ,
                 excited
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 absolve
                 his
                 Subjects
                 from
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 depose
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 give
                 away
                 his
                 Crown
                 ;
                 then
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 invade
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 Treasons
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 goods
                 were
                 seized
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 flying
                 the
                 Realm
                 )
                 banished
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 relations
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 confederates
                 enforced
                 King
                 John
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 favour
                 ,
                 restore
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 profits
                 ,
                 damages
                 during
                 their
                 exile
                 ;
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 his
                 Barons
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Letters
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 Patents
                 ,
                 safe
                 conducts
                 ,
                 engagement
                 to
                 perform
                 it
                 ;
                 forced
                 him
                 to
                 enthrall
                 himself
                 ,
                 Realms
                 ,
                 surrender
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 under
                 an
                 annual
                 pension
                 ,
                 swear
                 Homage
                 ,
                 Fealty
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 as
                 his
                 Vassal
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 perpetual
                 infamy
                 ,
                 and
                 intollerable
                 damage
                 ,
                 dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 Nation
                 ,
                 251
                 ,
                 to
                 292.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Walter
                   Gray
                
                 ;
                 King
                 John
                 promised
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 all
                 the
                 Barons
                 petitions
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 deem
                 just
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 refused
                 ,
                 347.
                 recommended
                 to
                 York
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 rejected
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 electing
                 
                   Simon
                   Langeton
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 election
                 was
                 nulled
                 ,
                 349
                 ,
                 350.
                 
                 
                   See
                   Ebor.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Walter
                   de
                   Cantelupo
                
                 ,
                 elected
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 without
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 484.
                 
                 Opposed
                 Otto
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legates
                 Canon
                 against
                 Pluralities
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 as
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 Noblemens
                 Sons
                 ,
                 488.
                 chosen
                 an
                 arbitrator
                 between
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 his
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 difference
                 about
                 their
                 Visitation
                 ,
                 509
                 ▪
                 Consecrated
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ardmach
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 566.
                 
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 Popes
                 Delegate
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 between
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 as
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 576
                 ,
                 577.
                 
                 Joynes
                 with
                 Grosthead
                 in
                 threatning
                 to
                 Interdict
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chapples
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 desisted
                 not
                 from
                 persecuting
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winton
                 ,
                 590.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 Epistle
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 prosecute
                 that
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 all
                 whisperers
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 incensed
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 593.
                 
                 His
                 ,
                 other
                 Bishops
                 petition
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 might
                 use
                 no
                 new
                 Jurisdiction
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 disturbe
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 or
                 Realm
                 ;
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prohibition
                 thereon
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 600.
                 
                 Very
                 dear
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 created
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 suspected
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 as
                 apt
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 he
                 departs
                 suddenly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 626.
                 
                 The
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Papal
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 promoted
                 the
                 Popes
                 extortions
                 ,
                 disswaded
                 Earl
                 Richard
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 opposing
                 them
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 power
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 Interdict
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 counsils
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 swayed
                 ,
                 effeminately
                 relinquished
                 his
                 manly
                 resolutions
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Popes
                 intollerable
                 exactions
                 ,
                 trembling
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 menaces
                 ,
                 675.
                 
                 This
                 Bishop
                 imitating
                 Grosthead
                 in
                 passing
                 through
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Clerks
                 specially
                 designed
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 visit
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   compelled
                   as
                   will
                   Freemen
                   as
                   Villains
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Kings
                   special
                   command
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   an
                   Oath
                   to
                   make
                   Inquisition
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   against
                   custome
                   and
                   the
                   excellency
                   of
                   the
                   Royal
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   great
                   scandal
                   and
                   schism
                   were
                   engendred
                   in
                   the
                   people
                   :
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   King
                   issued
                   a
                   Writ
                   to
                   the
                   Sheriffs
                   of
                
                 Gloucester
                 and
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 
                   commanding
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   from
                   thenceforth
                   permit
                   no
                   Lay-person
                   to
                   appear
                   before
                   the
                   said
                   Bishop
                   or
                   his
                   Clerks
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   cause
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   able
                   justly
                   to
                   commend
                   their
                   diligence
                   therein
                   ,
                
                 (
                 which
                 quelled
                 this
                 his
                 usurping
                 innovation
                 )
                 705.
                 
                 Summoned
                 to
                 ,
                 present
                 at
                 St.
                 Edwards
                 Feast
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 to
                 honour
                 and
                 adore
                 the
                 false
                 relique
                 of
                 Christs
                 blood
                 ,
                 715.
                 
                 Present
                 with
                 other
                 Bishops
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 joyned
                 in
                 a
                 sharp
                 reprehension
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 violating
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 freedom
                 in
                 Elections
                 ;
                 denyed
                 him
                 an
                 ayde
                 ,
                 then
                 departed
                 in
                 discontent
                 ,
                 721
                 ,
                 722.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durbams
                 provisors
                 to
                 retain
                 3
                 Mannors
                 of
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 during
                 life
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 surrender
                 thereof
                 ,
                 724.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 principal
                 Commissioner
                 ,
                 Agent
                 to
                 publish
                 his
                 general
                 Letters
                 through
                 all
                 Bishopricks
                 for
                 a
                 collection
                 of
                 Dismes
                 ,
                 and
                 redemption
                 of
                 Vows
                 ,
                 for
                 Richard
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 731
                 ,
                 732.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 command
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 absolve
                 
                   William
                   Beauchamp
                
                 the
                 Kings
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 from
                 an
                 Excommunication
                 denounced
                 by
                 him
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 things
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 absolve
                 them
                 ;
                 a
                 Parent
                 of
                 Procuration
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 735.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 call
                 him
                 to
                 an
                 account
                 for
                 the
                 Crosse-money
                 and
                 redemption
                 of
                 Vows
                 received
                 or
                 distributed
                 ,
                 758.
                 
                 Appointed
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 preachers
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Londoners
                 summoned
                 to
                 Westminster
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 766.
                 
                 Joynes
                 with
                 Bishop
                 Grosthead
                 in
                 opposing
                 a
                 Tax
                 and
                 Disme
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 771.
                 
                 Collectors
                 assigned
                 in
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 for
                 the
                 Disme
                 granted
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 814.
                 
                 Writs
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 Collection
                 ,
                 917
                 ,
                 1034.
                 
                 Protested
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   would
                   rather
                   be
                   hanged
                   then
                   yield
                   to
                   such
                   an
                   insupportable
                   exaction
                   as
                
                 Rustand
                 
                   demanded
                   for
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   Prelates
                   and
                   Clergy
                   ,
                
                 823.
                 
                 Excommunicated
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Worcesters
                 Bailiffs
                 ,
                 for
                 distreining
                 upon
                 his
                 Lands
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 an
                 Attachment
                 and
                 Distringas
                 issuing
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 this
                 contempt
                 ,
                 he
                 released
                 his
                 Excommunication
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 suspended
                 his
                 Attachment
                 and
                 Distringas
                 ,
                 860.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsil
                 ;
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 his
                 Will
                 produced
                 under
                 his
                 Seal
                 ,
                 965.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 sequester
                 the
                 Benefices
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Walerand
                
                 ,
                 an
                 accountant
                 and
                 debtor
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 978.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 his
                 Official
                 prohibiting
                 the
                 citing
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Clerks
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 their
                 Benefices
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 981.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proxies
                 and
                 solemn
                 Nuncioes
                 before
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 and
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 Arbitrators
                 of
                 the
                 differences
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 ,
                 1002.
                 
                 Peremptorily
                 adhered
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 Constitutions
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 asserted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 sworn
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 absolve
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 nor
                 reverse
                 those
                 Provisions
                 made
                 and
                 sworn
                 to
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 ;
                 drawing
                 with
                 him
                 many
                 false
                 Prophets
                 into
                 this
                 his
                 error
                 ,
                 ravenous
                 Wolves
                 in
                 Sheeps
                 cloathing
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 anointed
                 their
                 own
                 King
                 ,
                 muttering
                 not
                 what
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 gave
                 them
                 to
                 utter
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 the
                 supreme
                 power
                 (
                 this
                 Bishop
                 )
                 to
                 gainsay
                 ,
                 1016.
                 
                 The
                 night
                 before
                 the
                 battle
                 of
                 Lewes
                 he
                 absolved
                 Simon
                 Earl
                 of
                 Leicester
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 Complices
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 their
                 sins
                 to
                 fight
                 manfully
                 for
                 justice
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 promising
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 to
                 all
                 who
                 dyed
                 in
                 that
                 cause
                 ,
                 1022.
                 
                 Publickly
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 name
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Northampton
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 for
                 siding
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraging
                 the
                 Barons
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 He
                 soon
                 after
                 dyed
                 basely
                 ,
                 1018.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Godfry
                   Gifford
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 elected
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 6.
                 persons
                 chosen
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Kenelworth
                 ,
                 to
                 elect
                 6.
                 more
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 their
                 Oath
                 were
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 Articles
                 tending
                 to
                 peace
                 and
                 settlement
                 between
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 and
                 then
                 were
                 in
                 armes
                 again
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 thereupon
                 drew
                 up
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 Kenelworth
                 ,
                 1019.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 upon
                 his
                 election
                 presently
                 granted
                 him
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 antient
                 right
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 repair
                 of
                 the
                 houses
                 and
                 edifices
                 then
                 fallen
                 to
                 decay
                 ;
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 special
                 license
                 to
                 fence
                 his
                 houses
                 within
                 the
                 Close
                 at
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Widdington
                 in
                 Gloucester-shire
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 wall
                 of
                 stone
                 ,
                 lime
                 ,
                 and
                 battlements
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Castle
                 ,
                 by
                 two
                 special
                 Patents
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 hold
                 them
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 successors
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 without
                 question
                 or
                 impediment
                 of
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 1038
                 ,
                 1064.
                 
                 His
                 seal
                 and
                 testimony
                 to
                 Pope
                 Martin
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 his
                 acquittance
                 for
                 4000.
                 
                 Marks
                 received
                 from
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 1.
                 by
                 his
                 Agents
                 for
                 his
                 use
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 arrears
                 of
                 the
                 annual
                 rent
                 granted
                 by
                 King
                 John
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 312
                 ,
                 313.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Index
           (
           with
           those
           in
           the
           other
           Tomes
           when
           finished
           )
           will
           adde
           a
           considerable
           Supplement
           to
           the
           defects
           ,
           and
           rectifie
           some
           mistakes
           in
           
             Francis
             Godwin
          
           his
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           Bishops
           of
           England
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             INDEX
             4.
          
           
           Of
           the
           Archbishopricks
           ,
           Bishopricks
           ,
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Clergy
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Ireland
           in
           general
           and
           particular
           ,
           and
           all
           matters
           concerning
           them
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           this
           Tome
           ;
           which
           will
           adde
           some
           Supplement
           to
           
             James
             Ware
          
           his
           Book
           ,
           
             De
             Praesulibus
             Hyberniae
          
           .
        
         
           MAtter
           's
           in
           general
           .
           A
           Writ
           to
           the
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           that
           no
           Benefice
           or
           Ecclesiastical
           living
           belonging
           to
           the
           King
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           shall
           be
           conferred
           without
           his
           privity
           and
           assent
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           as
           was
           lately
           practised
           in
           his
           and
           his
           Fathers
           dayes
           ,
           to
           the
           derogation
           of
           his
           Prerogative
           ,
           p.
           378.
           
           A
           Writ
           to
           all
           the
           Archbishops
           and
           Bishops
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           attempt
           nothing
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           in
           conferring
           Prebendaries
           belonging
           to
           the
           King
           during
           the
           vacancies
           of
           their
           Sees
           ,
           402.
           
           Writs
           to
           all
           the
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Abbots
           ,
           Priors
           ,
           to
           levy
           the
           15th
           .
           part
           of
           their
           goods
           ,
           granted
           the
           King
           by
           the
           Pope
           for
           his
           relief
           ,
           406
           ,
           407.
           
           To
           the
           Archbishops
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           admit
           no
           Bishops
           or
           others
           to
           any
           Dignities
           belonging
           to
           Cathedrals
           within
           their
           Provinces
           ,
           unlesse
           they
           first
           have
           the
           Kings
           special
           Letters
           Patents
           to
           elect
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           his
           assent
           to
           their
           elections
           ,
           407.
           
           The
           King
           to
           have
           the
           custody
           of
           all
           Bishopricks
           in
           Ireland
           during
           their
           vacancies
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Tenants
           ought
           to
           sue
           in
           his
           Courts
           for
           Justice
           ,
           of
           which
           antient
           Prerogatives
           the
           Irish
           Bishops
           endeavoured
           to
           deprive
           him
           ;
           his
           Letters
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           his
           Proctors
           against
           this
           attempt
           ,
           428.
           
           See
           Limeric
           .
           Prohibitions
           that
           no
           election
           should
           be
           made
           in
           any
           voyd
           Cathedral
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           without
           the
           Kings
           special
           license
           first
           had
           ,
           since
           it
           tended
           to
           the
           disinheriting
           of
           him
           and
           his
           Heirs
           ,
           481.
           
           The
           Kings
           Writ
           to
           all
           Chapters
           of
           the
           Freers
           Minorites
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           that
           no
           Freer
           of
           their
           Order
           should
           be
           elected
           an
           Archbishop
           or
           Bishop
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           nor
           consecrated
           though
           elected
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           assented
           to
           ,
           632
           ,
           633.
           
           To
           the
           Chief
           Justice
           not
           to
           suffer
           
             J.
             de
             Frussyn
          
           the
           Popes
           Nuncio
           to
           exercise
           any
           other
           Ecclesiastical
           Jurisdiction
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           but
           to
           collect
           the
           Dismes
           for
           relief
           of
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ,
           and
           absolve
           those
           who
           layd
           violent
           hands
           on
           Clerks
           ,
           although
           the
           Prelates
           would
           suffer
           it
           ,
           634.
           
           A
           Writ
           to
           the
           Archbishops
           and
           Bishops
           of
           Ireland
           summoned
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           not
           to
           assent
           to
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           Kings
           or
           Kingdoms
           prejudice
           ,
           640
           ,
           641.
           
           A
           Writ
           of
           King
           H.
           3
           ▪
           for
           a
           Cup
           to
           be
           provided
           to
           keep
           the
           Eucharist
           in
           ,
           for
           every
           Cathedral
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           by
           his
           Chief
           Justice
           ,
           798.
           
           To
           the
           Archbishops
           and
           Bishops
           to
           certifie
           who
           ;
           and
           what
           number
           of
           persons
           had
           there
           taken
           up
           the
           Crosse
           for
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ,
           807
           ,
           808.
           
           Writs
           to
           all
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Abbots
           ,
           Priors
           ,
           Archdeacons
           ,
           Officials
           ,
           Deans
           ,
           and
           other
           Prelates
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           assist
           the
           Collectors
           of
           the
           Dismes
           there
           for
           relief
           of
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ,
           815.
           and
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Queen
           and
           Pope
           ,
           1049
           ,
           1054.
           
           A
           Writ
           to
           Prince
           Edward
           to
           redresse
           several
           grievances
           and
           oppressions
           complained
           of
           by
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Clergy
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           by
           advice
           of
           the
           Chief
           Justice
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Kings
           Counsil
           ,
           827
           ,
           828.
           
           Pope
           Alexanders
           Bull
           for
           that
           purpose
           ▪
           upon
           complaint
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Tuam
           and
           his
           Suffragans
           ,
           to
           excommunicate
           the
           Kings
           Justices
           ,
           Bayliffs
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           others
           ,
           for
           their
           proceedings
           at
           Law
           against
           their
           Clerks
           and
           Tenants
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Kings
           Prohibitions
           ;
           with
           the
           Kings
           Proctors
           protestations
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishops
           holding
           Plea
           of
           Advousons
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           as
           derogatory
           to
           the
           Kings
           Prerogative
           ,
           which
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           procure
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           857
           ,
           858
           ,
           859.
           
           A
           Prohibition
           for
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Judges
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           hold
           Plea
           in
           their
           Ecclesiastical
           Courts
           of
           Advousons
           of
           Churches
           ,
           Chapples
           ,
           Lay-see
           ,
           or
           Goods
           not
           given
           in
           Marriage
           or
           Testament
           ,
           Appendix
           p.
           24
           ,
           25.
           
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Aladen
                   ,
                   Alleden
                   ,
                   Aland
                
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Bishops
                 complaint
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 his
                 Justices
                 oppression
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 in
                 citing
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Counties
                 and
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 in
                 hindring
                 the
                 Irish
                 to
                 make
                 Wills
                 ,
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 distraining
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 suit
                 in
                 causes
                 which
                 concerned
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 827
                 ,
                 828.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 upon
                 his
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 complaints
                 ,
                 to
                 redresse
                 their
                 grievances
                 ,
                 excommunicate
                 the
                 Kings
                 Justices
                 ,
                 Bayliffs
                 ;
                 and
                 Kings
                 Proctors
                 appeal
                 against
                 their
                 Excommunication
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 executing
                 their
                 Offices
                 ,
                 as
                 against
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Excommunication
                 was
                 agreed
                 to
                 be
                 suspended
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Justices
                 ,
                 857
                 ,
                 858
                 ,
                 859.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Ardacen
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 :
              
               
                 An
                 Appeal
                 against
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 electing
                 an
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ardmach
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 Right
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 240.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Ardmach
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 Archbishops
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 s
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 their
                 actings
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Right
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 by
                 electing
                 Eugenius
                 Archbishop
                 without
                 his
                 privity
                 orlicense
                 ;
                 his
                 appeal
                 ,
                 Writs
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 issued
                 to
                 all
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 receive
                 or
                 own
                 him
                 as
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 240
                 ,
                 241.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 collect
                 the
                 15th
                 .
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 Ecclesiastical
                 and
                 Religious
                 persons
                 goods
                 in
                 his
                 Province
                 ,
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 his
                 ayde
                 ,
                 406
                 ,
                 407.
                 
                 A
                 second
                 Writ
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 therein
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 422
                 ,
                 423.
                 
                 Cuneren
                 Bishoprick
                 subject
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 604.
                 
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 cite
                 any
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 not
                 proceed
                 in
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Court
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 Lanton
                 for
                 Advousons
                 or
                 Lands
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Temporal
                 Court
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 suffer
                 ,
                 since
                 thereby
                 he
                 might
                 utterly
                 cast
                 down
                 and
                 enervate
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 ought
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 will
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 loyalty
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 628.
                 
                 Power
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 a
                 license
                 to
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 to
                 chuse
                 an
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 and
                 consent
                 to
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 drawn
                 into
                 example
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Pope
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 this
                 antient
                 right
                 ,
                 690.
                 
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 publish
                 a
                 Croysado
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 monies
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 voyage
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 735.
                 
              
               
                 St.
                 Patrick
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ardmach
                 ,
                 Christs
                 apparition
                 ,
                 gifts
                 to
                 him
                 ▪
                 and
                 his
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 p.
                 69.
                 
              
               
                 D.
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 admit
                 and
                 consecrate
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 election
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 his
                 Royal
                 assent
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 though
                 elected
                 only
                 by
                 his
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 license
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 own
                 first
                 craved
                 and
                 obtained
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 474.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 complained
                 against
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Clocor
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 grievances
                 ,
                 spoliations
                 of
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Churches
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 imprisoning
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 circumvented
                 the
                 King
                 therein
                 by
                 his
                 Proctors
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Tenants
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 truth
                 excommunicated
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 certified
                 by
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 cause
                 was
                 referred
                 to
                 be
                 examined
                 :
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 to
                 right
                 him
                 and
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 482.
                 
              
               
                 Audelmus
                 of
                 Colen
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 at
                 Westminster
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ardmach
                 ,
                 (
                 Primate
                 of
                 all
                 Ireland
                 )
                 in
                 King
                 Henries
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legates
                 presence
                 ,
                 566.
                 
              
               
                 R.
                 Archbishop
                 ;
                 licensed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 for
                 his
                 Churches
                 affairs
                 ;
                 a
                 protection
                 from
                 suits
                 granted
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 808.
                 
                 Consecrates
                 a
                 Bishop
                 elected
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 ,
                 approbation
                 ,
                 command
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 to
                 remove
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Lay-force
                 ,
                 and
                 null
                 his
                 presentations
                 ,
                 816
                 ,
                 817.
                 
              
               
                 Abraham
                 ;
                 a
                 person
                 profitable
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 Kings
                 affairs
                 ,
                 residing
                 at
                 Rome
                 about
                 his
                 Churches
                 affairs
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Popes
                 request
                 was
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 special
                 grace
                 ,
                 against
                 custome
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 personally
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 Fealty
                 ;
                 the
                 profits
                 thereof
                 collected
                 by
                 his
                 Bayliffs
                 to
                 be
                 sequestred
                 till
                 he
                 did
                 his
                 Fealty
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 delivered
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 939
                 ,
                 940.
                 
                 He
                 nulls
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Dunes
                 election
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 approves
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 request
                 consented
                 to
                 the
                 election
                 and
                 confirmation
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Bishop
                 recommended
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 941.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Artferten
                 (
                 alias
                 Ke●ry
                 )
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 G.
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 to
                 consecrate
                 him
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 command
                 ,
                 393.
                 
                 He
                 resigns
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 480.
                 
                 The
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 electing
                 a
                 new
                 Bishop
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 refuseth
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 election
                 ,
                 as
                 null
                 ,
                 apparently
                 derogatory
                 to
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 custome
                 used
                 in
                 all
                 Cathedrals
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Patronage
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 every
                 avoydance
                 ought
                 to
                 petition
                 for
                 a
                 license
                 to
                 elect
                 ,
                 ere
                 they
                 proceed
                 to
                 chuse
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 was
                 poor
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 granted
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 and
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 power
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 a
                 license
                 to
                 elect
                 and
                 approve
                 a
                 new
                 Bishop
                 by
                 his
                 Royal
                 favour
                 and
                 authority
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 person
                 be
                 faithfull
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 necessary
                 for
                 his
                 land
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 480
                 ,
                 481.
                 
              
               
                 Brendan
                 ;
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Casseren
                 to
                 disturbe
                 or
                 implead
                 this
                 Bishop
                 for
                 any
                 Lands
                 or
                 Temporal
                 things
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 or
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 without
                 special
                 command
                 ,
                 603.
                 
                 He
                 relinquisheth
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 petition
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 a
                 license
                 by
                 sealed
                 Letters
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 usage
                 ,
                 to
                 elect
                 a
                 new
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 assented
                 not
                 to
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 special
                 grace
                 gave
                 power
                 to
                 his
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 a
                 license
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 present
                 the
                 person
                 elected
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 783.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Attoden
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 with
                 other
                 Bishops
                 complaints
                 to
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Justices
                 and
                 Bayliffs
                 grievances
                 and
                 proceedings
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 A
                 Bull
                 procured
                 to
                 redresse
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proctors
                 exceptions
                 against
                 some
                 clauses
                 therein
                 ,
                 857
                 ,
                 858.
                 
                 See
                 Tuam
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Cassal
                   ,
                   Cassel
                
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 Archbishops
                 .
              
               
                 HIs
                 Suffragan
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 603.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Waterford
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 Lismore
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 fraudulently
                 dispossessed
                 by
                 a
                 false
                 suggestion
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 373
                 ,
                 374.
                 
                 Pope
                 Honorius
                 his
                 command
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 complaint
                 ,
                 to
                 release
                 his
                 unjust
                 Interdict
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Tenants
                 and
                 Lands
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 appeal
                 ,
                 within
                 15.
                 dayes
                 ,
                 else
                 other
                 Bishops
                 are
                 authorized
                 to
                 release
                 it
                 upon
                 caution
                 ,
                 384.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Mauritius
                   O
                   Brien
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Cork
                 ,
                 promoted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 the
                 Popes
                 request
                 to
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 ;
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 restore
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 consecrate
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Cleon
                 ,
                 393.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 restore
                 whatever
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bayliff
                 ,
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 his
                 Archbishoprick
                 or
                 Clerks
                 Lands
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Kings
                 first
                 Writ
                 of
                 restitution
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 journey
                 towards
                 Rome
                 ,
                 397.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 and
                 execute
                 the
                 Popes
                 Mandate
                 for
                 a
                 competent
                 Ayde
                 granted
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Religious
                 persons
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 within
                 his
                 Province
                 ,
                 406
                 ,
                 407.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Proctor
                 appointed
                 to
                 prosecute
                 a
                 cause
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 Popes
                 Delegate
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Imelin
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 opposed
                 ,
                 422.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 advantage
                 of
                 any
                 laps
                 of
                 time
                 to
                 sequester
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Artferten
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Deans
                 and
                 Chapters
                 electing
                 a
                 Bishop
                 without
                 his
                 license
                 ,
                 which
                 election
                 he
                 nulled
                 ,
                 putting
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 one
                 with
                 license
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 no
                 wayes
                 suffer
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 neglect
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 481.
                 
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 sue
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 or
                 molest
                 them
                 for
                 any
                 Lands
                 or
                 Temporalties
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 for
                 their
                 Spiritualties
                 ,
                 602
                 ,
                 603.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 preaching
                 and
                 businesse
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 733.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 prohibite
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Limeric
                 ,
                 chosen
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 or
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seise
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 and
                 appeal
                 against
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 proceeded
                 therein
                 ,
                 757.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Crosse
                 daily
                 by
                 Freers
                 Predicants
                 ,
                 and
                 permit
                 the
                 Kings
                 Collectors
                 to
                 collect
                 all
                 Legacies
                 ,
                 redemptions
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 gifts
                 towards
                 that
                 expedition
                 within
                 his
                 Province
                 ,
                 768.
                 
              
               
                 David
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassel
                 ,
                 confessing
                 his
                 error
                 in
                 consecrating
                 some
                 Bishops
                 in
                 his
                 Province
                 before
                 the
                 Kings
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 fraud
                 or
                 malice
                 ,
                 but
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 promised
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 under
                 hand
                 and
                 seal
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 successors
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 offend
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 consecrate
                 any
                 Bishop
                 till
                 first
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 specially
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 according
                 to
                 custome
                 ,
                 1038
                 ,
                 1039.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Cenanen
                 Bishop
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 appeal
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 conspiring
                 to
                 elect
                 an
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ardmach
                 without
                 his
                 license
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Right
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 240.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Clocharen
                   ,
                   Clocoren
                   ,
                   Cloc●r
                
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 appeal
                 against
                 him
                 as
                 next
                 before
                 ,
                 240.
                 
              
               
                 N.
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 ,
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 to
                 hear
                 his
                 complaints
                 against
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ardmach
                 ,
                 for
                 grievances
                 ,
                 spoyles
                 of
                 his
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoning
                 his
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 by
                 pretext
                 of
                 Excommunications
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 circumvented
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 full
                 and
                 speedy
                 justice
                 ,
                 482.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Cloanensis
                   ,
                   Cleonensis
                   ,
                   Clonen
                   ,
                   Clon
                
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 appeal
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 240.
                 
                 A
                 Patent
                 to
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 to
                 elect
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 be
                 an
                 English
                 man
                 ,
                 402.
                 
              
               
                 Florentius
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Royal
                 assent
                 to
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 and
                 Mandate
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassel
                 to
                 consecrate
                 him
                 ,
                 393.
                 
              
               
                 Elyas
                 ,
                 resigned
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 473.
                 
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Dean
                 of
                 Clon
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 his
                 license
                 only
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 first
                 petitioned
                 for
                 and
                 obtained
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 yet
                 approved
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 poverty
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 special
                 grace
                 ;
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 to
                 consecrate
                 ,
                 and
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 to
                 confirm
                 him
                 ,
                 474
                 ,
                 475.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Alanus
                 ;
                 an
                 Assise
                 of
                 Novel
                 Disseisin
                 was
                 brought
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Imelic
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Tenement
                 in
                 K●lcomyr
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 apparently
                 disseised
                 him
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Clon
                 threatned
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 if
                 he
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 who
                 desisted
                 thereupon
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 admiting
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 special
                 Writ
                 commanded
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 threats
                 ,
                 to
                 amerce
                 the
                 Defendant
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 damages
                 and
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Tenement
                 to
                 the
                 Plaintiff
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Custom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 to
                 take
                 and
                 imprison
                 the
                 Judges
                 who
                 held
                 plea
                 thereof
                 in
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 too
                 ,
                 for
                 prosecuting
                 the
                 cause
                 there
                 against
                 his
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 made
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 enormous
                 and
                 grand
                 contempt
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 in
                 other
                 like
                 cases
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 lose
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 right
                 ,
                 635.
                 
                 See
                 Imelic
                 .
              
               
                 Daniel
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 the
                 earnest
                 importunity
                 of
                 many
                 great
                 and
                 Religious
                 persons
                 ,
                 gave
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 to
                 restore
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Clon
                 .
                 refused
                 to
                 present
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 after
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 approve
                 or
                 disallow
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 without
                 his
                 favour
                 proceeded
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 command
                 to
                 consecrate
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 :
                 Provided
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 should
                 first
                 give
                 security
                 by
                 a
                 Charter
                 under
                 their
                 hands
                 and
                 seals
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 hereafter
                 proceed
                 to
                 any
                 election
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 without
                 first
                 petitioning
                 for
                 a
                 license
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 election
                 they
                 should
                 present
                 the
                 person
                 elected
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 heirs
                 before
                 his
                 consecration
                 ,
                 p.
                 719.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Clokor
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 Th.
                 An
                 Attachment
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 holding
                 Plea
                 in
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Court
                 of
                 a
                 Lay
                 fee
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 p.
                 372.
                 
              
               
                 Cluacensis
                 ,
                 and
                 Cluenfert
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 under
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuam
                 ,
                 procured
                 a
                 Bull
                 from
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 the
                 Kings
                 Justices
                 and
                 Bayliffs
                 for
                 inquisitions
                 ,
                 imprisonments
                 ,
                 and
                 legal
                 proceedings
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 Tenants
                 and
                 Officers
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prohibitions
                 :
                 The
                 Kings
                 Proctors
                 appeal
                 and
                 exteptions
                 against
                 these
                 clauses
                 ,
                 as
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 p.
                 857
                 ,
                 858.
                 
              
               
                 Cork
                 Bishops
                 :
                 Mauritius
                 translated
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Cassel
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 and
                 assent
                 ,
                 p.
                 391.
                 
              
               
                 Corliagensis
                 Episcopus
                 :
                 William
                 a
                 Monk
                 of
                 Jariponte
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ;
                 his
                 confirmation
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 restore
                 his
                 temporalties
                 ,
                 p.
                 1033.
                 
              
               
                 Cuntren
                 Bishop
                 :
                 Adam
                 ,
                 subject
                 to
                 Armach
                 ,
                 604.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Dary
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 DArensis
                 Episcopus
                 ;
                 The
                 Popes
                 delegate
                 to
                 absolve
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassels
                 causless
                 interdict
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 men
                 and
                 Lands
                 after
                 an
                 Appeal
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 complaint
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 not
                 off
                 in
                 15.
                 dayes
                 ,
                 384.
                 
                 His
                 certificate
                 of
                 a
                 Bishops
                 consecration
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 980.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Dublin
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 Archbishops
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Henricus
                   Loundres
                
                 ;
                 subscribes
                 King
                 Johas
                 Chatter
                 in
                 
                   Mat.
                   Paris
                
                 of
                 his
                 surrender
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 p.
                 274.
                 
                 His
                 protestation
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 grief
                 at
                 Pandulphus
                 trampling
                 the
                 first
                 money
                 under
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 274
                 ,
                 293
                 ,
                 300.
                 
                 Joyns
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 with
                 the
                 Barons
                 for
                 recalling
                 the
                 exiled
                 Bishops
                 and
                 
                   Stephen
                   Langeton
                
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 safe
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 277.
                 
                 Sent
                 with
                 others
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 ,
                 278.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 with
                 his
                 Teste
                 to
                 deliver
                 two
                 imprisoned
                 Clerks
                 to
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 ,
                 283.
                 
                 An
                 Attachment
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 holding
                 plea
                 of
                 a
                 Lay
                 fee
                 in
                 his
                 Court
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 prohibition
                 ,
                 372.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 consecrate
                 the
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 of
                 Artferten
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 mandate
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 approved
                 ,
                 393.
                 
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 a
                 Writ
                 commanding
                 him
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 a
                 certificate
                 to
                 the
                 Justices
                 in
                 Assise
                 of
                 Mortdauncester
                 where
                 Bastardy
                 was
                 pleaded
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 proofs
                 of
                 the
                 plaintif
                 .
                 therein
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 Appeal●
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 Custom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 definitive
                 sentence
                 therein
                 ,
                 that
                 Justice
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 declined
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 transferred
                 to
                 another
                 Judicature
                 ,
                 393
                 ,
                 394
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Honorius
                 Bull
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 detainers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Castles
                 with
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Censures
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 refused
                 to
                 surrender
                 ,
                 them
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 397.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 collect
                 the
                 5.
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 movable
                 goods
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 6.
                 of
                 all
                 inferiour
                 Clergymen
                 within
                 his
                 Province
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 annual
                 values
                 ,
                 granted
                 to
                 H.
                 3.
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 dispose
                 ,
                 reserve
                 ,
                 pay
                 and
                 account
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 drawn
                 into
                 example
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 406.
                 
                 The
                 other
                 Archbishops
                 summoned
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ac
                 Dublin
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 409.
                 
                 A
                 mandate
                 to
                 him
                 when
                 any
                 Cathedral
                 within
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 fell
                 void
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 admit
                 any
                 person
                 to
                 vacant
                 dignities
                 ,
                 untill
                 it
                 shall
                 appear
                 they
                 have
                 petitioned
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 license
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 elect
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 his
                 royal
                 assent
                 to
                 the
                 election
                 ,
                 407.
                 
                 The
                 profits
                 of
                 all
                 Archbishopricks
                 and
                 Bishopricks
                 which
                 should
                 fall
                 voyd
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 granted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 debt
                 owing
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 p.
                 423.
                 
                 A
                 Mandate
                 to
                 all
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 persons
                 within
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 to
                 pay
                 T●thes
                 of
                 their
                 Fishponds
                 to
                 their
                 parish
                 Priests
                 ,
                 without
                 expecting
                 the
                 Kings
                 royal
                 Mandate
                 and
                 assent
                 ,
                 424.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 transmit
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 Merton
                 concerning
                 Bastardy
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 issue
                 born
                 before
                 marriage
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 inherit
                 Lands
                 or
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Brother
                 born
                 after
                 marriage
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 vouched
                 to
                 warranty
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 by
                 the
                 tenant
                 ,
                 nor
                 duel
                 allowed
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 accordingly
                 in
                 Irel.
                 474.
                 
                 A
                 special
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 Justice
                 to
                 grant
                 a
                 license
                 to
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Arefarten
                 to
                 elect
                 a
                 new
                 Bishop
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 out
                 of
                 special
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 confirm
                 ,
                 consecrate
                 the
                 person
                 elected
                 in
                 his
                 royal
                 name
                 and
                 right
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 right
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 impeached
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 null
                 their
                 former
                 election
                 made
                 without
                 his
                 license
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 confirm
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 prerogative
                 ;
                 to
                 confirm
                 ,
                 consecrate
                 no
                 Bishop
                 without
                 his
                 precedent
                 license
                 to
                 elect
                 ,
                 &
                 subsequent
                 confirmation
                 when
                 elected
                 ,
                 480
                 ,
                 481.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 publish
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 through
                 all
                 Ireland
                 to
                 ayde
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 think
                 meet
                 ;
                 to
                 reserve
                 the
                 Bull
                 safe
                 when
                 published
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Priory
                 of
                 Trinity
                 in
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 might
                 resort
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 diligence
                 therein
                 ,
                 732
                 ,
                 733.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 permit
                 
                   Stephen
                   Longespe
                
                 and
                 his
                 agents
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 collect
                 all
                 the
                 monyes
                 in
                 Lagenia
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 redemption
                 of
                 the
                 Vows
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 on
                 them
                 the
                 Crosse
                 in
                 that
                 Province
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 therein
                 ,
                 757.
                 
                 A
                 writ
                 to
                 collect
                 and
                 unite
                 the
                 Disms
                 of
                 Beneficed
                 persons
                 in
                 Ireland
                 by
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justices
                 advise
                 ,
                 768
                 ,
                 A
                 mandate
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 release
                 the
                 Excommunication
                 he
                 h●d
                 published
                 against
                 
                   Stephen
                   Longespe
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Justice
                 to
                 induce
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 784.
                 
              
               
                 Lucas
                 ;
                 the
                 Kings
                 Parent
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Notwich
                   ,
                   Chichester
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Westminsters
                 Letters
                 and
                 instructions
                 to
                 them
                 concerning
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 collecting
                 the
                 Dismes
                 of
                 all
                 Ireland
                 for
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 p.
                 815
                 ,
                 816.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ranulphus
                   de
                   Norwico
                
                 ,
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 elected
                 Archbishop
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 at
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 was
                 excepted
                 against
                 ,
                 his
                 election
                 nulled
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Electorblamed
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 secular
                 person
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 ,
                 sitting
                 at
                 the
                 receit
                 of
                 Custom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 
                 bestowed
                 on
                 
                   Fulco
                   Sandford
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Proctor
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 betrayed
                 him
                 ,
                 850
                 ,
                 852
                 ,
                 1056.
                 
              
               
                 Falco
                 ,
                 established
                 therein
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 assistance
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 irreparable
                 devastations
                 of
                 his
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 852.
                 
                 His
                 Official
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 at
                 Rome
                 by
                 his
                 authority
                 confirming
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ossory
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 his
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 Bishops
                 certificates
                 thereof
                 ,
                 granted
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 restore
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 979
                 ,
                 980.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Fulco
                   de
                   Saunford
                
                 Archbp.
                 of
                 Dublin
                 granted
                 the
                 issues
                 &
                 profits
                 thereof
                 to
                 Pr.
                 Edward
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 expences
                 of
                 his
                 voyage
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 excepting
                 all
                 Knights
                 fees
                 ,
                 wards
                 ,
                 reliefs
                 ,
                 eschears
                 ,
                 advowsons
                 of
                 all
                 Abbies
                 ,
                 Priories
                 ,
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 Prebends
                 ,
                 Churches
                 ,
                 that
                 fell
                 void
                 ;
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Escheator
                 and
                 Archbishops
                 Tenants
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 1056.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   la
                   Provend
                
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 special
                 grace
                 granted
                 this
                 priviledge
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 heirs
                 and
                 their
                 Tenants
                 in
                 perpetual
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 goods
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 distrained
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 for
                 debts
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 principal
                 or
                 sureties
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 where
                 the
                 debtors
                 were
                 within
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 p.
                 1017.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dumensis
                   ,
                   Dume
                
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Lidel
                
                 ,
                 his
                 election
                 justly
                 nulled
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ardmach
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 ready
                 by
                 his
                 Metropolitical
                 authority
                 to
                 conferr
                 it
                 on
                 Reginald
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Dume
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 thereto
                 assented
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 at
                 his
                 request
                 assented
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 fit
                 person
                 ,
                 receives
                 his
                 fealty
                 ,
                 and
                 issued
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 after
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 confirmation
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 restore
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 duty
                 in
                 confirming
                 and
                 consecrating
                 him
                 ,
                 p.
                 941.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Elfin
                   ,
                   Elphin
                
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Elfin
                 ,
                 approved
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Ordinance
                 in
                 derogation
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 being
                 chosen
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 assent
                 ;
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuam
                 refused
                 to
                 consecrate
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 the
                 Pope
                 gave
                 a
                 laudable
                 Testimony
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 issued
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 his
                 chief
                 Justice
                 to
                 restore
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 p.
                 635.
                 
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Dean
                 of
                 Archada
                 ,
                 elected
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Elfin
                 by
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 before
                 they
                 obtained
                 a
                 license
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 King
                 assented
                 to
                 his
                 election●
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 danger
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 by
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 no
                 prejudice
                 might
                 accrue
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 prerogative
                 confered
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Elfin
                 when
                 the
                 See
                 became
                 void
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 license
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 before
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 an
                 election
                 ,
                 687.
                 
                 He
                 joynes
                 in
                 a
                 complaint
                 to
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 with
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Suffragans
                 of
                 Tuam
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Justices
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 for
                 interdicting
                 ,
                 imprisoning
                 ,
                 oppressing
                 their
                 Priests
                 and
                 Tenants
                 for
                 crimes
                 and
                 suspitions
                 of
                 crimes
                 before
                 confession
                 or
                 conviction
                 ;
                 and
                 binding
                 them
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 secular
                 Judges
                 ▪
                 procuring
                 a
                 Bull
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 them
                 if
                 they
                 desisted
                 not
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 prohibition
                 or
                 constitution
                 ,
                 p.
                 857
                 ,
                 858
                 ,
                 859.
                 
              
               
                 Thomas
                 made
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuam
                 ,
                 p.
                 955.
                 
                 See
                 Tuam
                 .
              
               
                 Miso
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Clon
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 License
                 ;
                 and
                 none
                 excepting
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 gave
                 his
                 assent
                 thereto
                 ,
                 commanding
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuam
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 duty
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 Justice
                 to
                 restore
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 election
                 was
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 the
                 Dean
                 ,
                 Archdeacon
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 and
                 Provost
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 presented
                 Thomas
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Buelie
                 of
                 the
                 Cistercian
                 order
                 .
                 whom
                 they
                 elected
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 under
                 their
                 Common
                 Seal
                 ,
                 certifying
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 Archdeacons
                 election
                 was
                 unduly
                 made
                 without
                 expecting
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 also
                 certifyed
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 Archiepiscopal
                 authority
                 he
                 had
                 nulled
                 his
                 election
                 for
                 certain
                 causes
                 :
                 And
                 although
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 contradiction
                 of
                 these
                 their
                 Certificates
                 ,
                 might
                 well
                 doubt
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 justly
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 ,
                 as
                 duly
                 elected
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 assented
                 to
                 the
                 Abbots
                 election
                 upon
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 certificate
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 more
                 fully
                 examined
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 both
                 elections
                 ,
                 and
                 certified
                 the
                 King
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 admit
                 without
                 violation
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 p.
                 979.
                 
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 confirming
                 and
                 consecrating
                 Milo
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 
                   Tuam
                   ,
                   Thomas
                
                 ,
                 as
                 duly
                 elected
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 appeal●d
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 a
                 definitive
                 sentence
                 for
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 as
                 appeared
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 certificate
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 and
                 Milo
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 as
                 appeared
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuams
                 Letters
                 :
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 (
                 who
                 suspended
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 till
                 the
                 controversie
                 descided
                 between
                 them
                 )
                 issued
                 Writs
                 to
                 his
                 Escheator
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 to
                 Thomas
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 special
                 grace
                 ,
                 he
                 receiving
                 first
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 fealty
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Prelates
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 p.
                 991
                 ,
                 992.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Fern
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 ALbinus
                 ;
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 to
                 attach
                 him
                 by
                 safe
                 pledges
                 and
                 sureties
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 him
                 on
                 a
                 set
                 day
                 for
                 his
                 contempt
                 in
                 prosecuting
                 a
                 suite
                 in
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Court
                 before
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   Tuam
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Clokor
                 against
                 William
                 Earl
                 Marshall
                 for
                 his
                 Lay-fee
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 p.
                 372.
                 
                 A
                 Patent
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 to
                 promote
                 and
                 collect
                 the
                 Ayde
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 Clergy
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 Dublin
                 to
                 conferr
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 406
                 ,
                 407.
                 
                 A
                 Delegate
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 with
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Imelic
                 ,
                 422.
                 
              
               
                 John
                 ,
                 a
                 Patent
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 another
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 all
                 Archbishopricks
                 and
                 Bishopricks
                 which
                 should
                 fall
                 void
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 a
                 Debt
                 the
                 King
                 owed
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 use
                 during
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 answered
                 to
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 423.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Finabarun
                   ,
                   Finabern
                
                 Bishop
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Alexanders
                 Bull
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 Dean
                 and
                 Archdeacon
                 to
                 compell
                 the
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 and
                 Bayliffs
                 in
                 Ireland
                 by
                 Ecclesiastial
                 censures
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 their
                 grievances
                 of
                 indicting
                 ,
                 suing
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoning
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuams
                 and
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 Clerks
                 and
                 Tenants
                 in
                 Temporal
                 Courts
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 prohibition
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 constitution
                 ,
                 p.
                 857
                 ,
                 858
                 ,
                 859.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Proctors
                 exceptions
                 &
                 protest
                 at
                 Rome
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 prerogative
                 .
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Mauritius
                 ,
                 elected
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 by
                 license
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 was
                 unwarily
                 confirmed
                 and
                 consecrated
                 Bishop
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 the
                 province
                 ,
                 before
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 royal
                 assent
                 to
                 his
                 election
                 :
                 or
                 receiving
                 or
                 sending
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 his
                 assent
                 :
                 which
                 offence
                 and
                 neglect
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 remitting
                 ,
                 issued
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Escheator
                 of
                 Ireland
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 temporalties
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 receiving
                 Fealty
                 first
                 from
                 the
                 Bishop
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 name
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 usage
                 ,
                 and
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 from
                 the
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 draw
                 the
                 said
                 negligence
                 or
                 omission
                 into
                 consequence
                 ;
                 yet
                 punishing
                 the
                 Metropolitans
                 Trespasse
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 admitting
                 the
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 without
                 his
                 assent
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 1017
                 ,
                 1018.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Henechdun
                 Bishoprick
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 being
                 antiently
                 a
                 Parish
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Cathedral
                 ,
                 two
                 Bishops
                 were
                 successively
                 placed
                 in
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 Cathedral
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 upon
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuams
                 petition
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 
                 belonged
                 ,
                 gave
                 way
                 to
                 reduce
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 pristine
                 state
                 ;
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 petitioned
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 favor
                 and
                 assent
                 thereto
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 a
                 Writ
                 of
                 Inquiry
                 issued
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 p.
                 783
                 ,
                 784.
                 
                 See
                 Tuam
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Imelic
                 Bishoprick
                 and
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Suffragan
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassel
                 ,
                 623.
                 
              
               
                 
                   John
                   Ocolingba
                
                 pretending
                 himself
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 of
                 Imelic
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 appealing
                 against
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 appointed
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassel
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Fern
                 ,
                 and
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Dublin
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 determine
                 it
                 ,
                 before
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 constituted
                 a
                 special
                 Proctor
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 right
                 p.
                 422.
                 
              
               
                 C.
                 A
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 not
                 to
                 intermeddle
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Casel
                 questioned
                 him
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 conterning
                 their
                 Spiritualties
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 trouble
                 or
                 sue
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Lands
                 and
                 Temporalties
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 602
                 ▪
                 603.
                 
              
               
                 Christinus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Imelic
                 ,
                 sued
                 an
                 Assise
                 of
                 Novel
                 disseisin
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Bp
                 of
                 Clon
                 for
                 a
                 Tenement
                 in
                 K●lcomy●
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 injuriously
                 disseised
                 him
                 :
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Clon
                 threatning
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 fear
                 thereof
                 delayed
                 to
                 give
                 judgement
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 dammages
                 or
                 possession
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Imelic
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Lawes
                 and
                 custom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 special
                 Writ
                 checks
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 him
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 judgement
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 threatned
                 Excommunication
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 cause
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 imprison
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Clon
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Judges
                 who
                 held
                 plea
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Court
                 against
                 his
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 p.
                 635
                 ▪
                 See
                 Clon
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Lanensis
                   ,
                   Laon
                
                 Bishop
                 :
              
               
                 D.
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 ,
                 a
                 Suffragan
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassel
                 ;
                 prohibited
                 to
                 molest
                 or
                 sue
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Lands
                 and
                 Temporalties
                 held
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 concerning
                 Spirituties
                 .
                 p.
                 603.
                 
              
               
                 Laon
                 :
                 The
                 Bishop
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegates
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Meden
                 .
                 The
                 Kings
                 prohibition
                 and
                 menace
                 if
                 he
                 unduly
                 proceeded
                 therein
                 ,
                 p
                 816
                 ,
                 817.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Lethlin
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 R.
                 his
                 decease
                 ;
                 p.
                 424.
                 
              
               
                 W.
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Lethlin
                 elected
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 precedent
                 license
                 required
                 ,
                 his
                 election
                 declared
                 null
                 in
                 Law
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 special
                 grace
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 honesty
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 afforded
                 him
                 his
                 favour
                 &
                 royal
                 assent
                 thereto
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 election
                 were
                 ▪
                 deservedly
                 void
                 ;
                 Upon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Chapter
                 and
                 Clergy
                 of
                 Lethlin
                 should
                 first
                 make
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 to
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 license
                 craved
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 prejudice
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 heirs
                 in
                 a
                 like
                 election
                 in
                 future
                 time
                 ,
                 p.
                 423
                 ,
                 424.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Limeric
                   ,
                   Limbrick
                
                 Bishoprick
                 and
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 Suffragan
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassel
                 ,
                 p.
                 629.
                 
                 The
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Ireland
                 contending
                 to
                 deprive
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 predecessors
                 usually
                 enjoyed
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Custody
                 of
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 during
                 the
                 vacancies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 Tenants
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 should
                 not
                 require
                 Justice
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 Pleas
                 which
                 were
                 used
                 to
                 bee
                 brought
                 in
                 determined
                 by
                 his
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 and
                 hurt
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 specially
                 sent
                 or
                 intended
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Limeric
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Court
                 to
                 obtain
                 these
                 designes
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3.
                 sent
                 a
                 special
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 not
                 to
                 permit
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 obtained
                 or
                 granted
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 ones
                 suggestion
                 against
                 him
                 that
                 might
                 hurt
                 his
                 rights
                 or
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 accustomed
                 power
                 in
                 this
                 behalf
                 :
                 but
                 remain
                 safe
                 under
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 his
                 protection
                 against
                 the
                 machinations
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 Commanding
                 4.
                 
                 Proctors
                 manfully
                 to
                 resist
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 obtaine
                 those
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 thereby
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 commend
                 their
                 discretion
                 and
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 p.
                 428.
                 
              
               
                 H.
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 that
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassal
                 should
                 not
                 molest
                 nor
                 implead
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Lands
                 and
                 Temporalties
                 held
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 for
                 Spiritualties
                 .
                 p.
                 602
                 ,
                 603.
                 
                 A
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassel
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 confirm
                 a
                 Bishop
                 if
                 canonically
                 elected
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Limerick
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 royal
                 ass●nt
                 was
                 not
                 required
                 thereto
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 revoke
                 whatever
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 prejudice
                 without
                 delay
                 :
                 756
                 ,
                 757.
                 
                 See
                 Cassall
                 .
              
               
                 Lismore
                 Bishoprick
                 and
                 Bishops
                 .
                 Suffragans
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassal
                 ,
                 p.
                 603.
                 
              
               
                 
                   R.
                   de
                   Bedeford
                
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 patents
                 from
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Lismore
                 to
                 2.
                 
                 Canons
                 thereof
                 ,
                 was
                 elected
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lismor
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 election
                 the
                 King
                 gave
                 his
                 royal
                 assent
                 ,
                 they
                 affirming
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 be
                 then
                 voyd
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 possession
                 thereof
                 ;
                 whiles
                 R.
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 Bishoprick
                 it
                 was
                 annexed
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 England
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legates
                 command
                 to
                 help
                 consecrate
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Carlisle
                 ,
                 The
                 Bishop
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 compained
                 of
                 this
                 surprise
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 producing
                 before
                 them
                 the
                 instrument
                 of
                 J.
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 for
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 both
                 Bishopricks
                 ▪
                 and
                 alleged
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 justly
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 without
                 hearing
                 ,
                 or
                 summons
                 whiles
                 absent
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 united
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 false
                 and
                 fraudulent
                 suggestion
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 lying
                 informer
                 (
                 who
                 circumvented
                 him
                 )
                 should
                 not
                 obtain
                 his
                 suit
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 fraud
                 and
                 guile
                 should
                 not
                 patronize
                 him
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 he
                 by
                 Writ
                 commanded
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Waterford
                 in
                 full
                 and
                 speedy
                 seisin
                 of
                 all
                 possessions
                 and
                 goods
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Lismor
                 or
                 Waterford
                 :
                 The
                 like
                 Writ
                 ●●●●ed
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassel
                 ,
                 373
                 ,
                 374.
                 
                 After
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 referred
                 the
                 examination
                 of
                 this
                 cause
                 to
                 his
                 Legat
                 then
                 Bishop
                 elect
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 definitive
                 sentence
                 adjudged
                 
                   R●de
                   Bedeford
                
                 his
                 election
                 and
                 possession
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 legal
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 there
                 issued
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Counsil
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lismor
                 into
                 the
                 possession
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 its
                 profits
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 p.
                 381
                 ▪
                 382.
                 
              
               
                 Griffin
                 ,
                 gaining
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 by
                 pretending
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 elected
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 so
                 deceiving
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 confirmed
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 Writ
                 commandded
                 his
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 upon
                 sight
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 seise
                 into
                 and
                 keep
                 safely
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 then
                 in
                 Griffins
                 possession
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 appurtenances
                 ,
                 lands
                 ,
                 goods
                 ,
                 rents
                 ,
                 possessions
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 further
                 order
                 ,
                 p.
                 422.
                 
                 A
                 Writ
                 that
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassel
                 should
                 not
                 molest
                 nor
                 sue
                 the
                 Bishop
                 for
                 any
                 Lands
                 or
                 Temporalties
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 for
                 Spiritualties
                 ,
                 602
                 ,
                 603.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 presentation
                 of
                 
                   VV.
                   de
                   Kylkenny
                
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Dungarvan
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lismor
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 756.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Meden
                   ,
                   Midensis
                   ,
                   Midden
                
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Bishop
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 delegates
                 to
                 release
                 the
                 interdict
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cassel
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 lands
                 and
                 Tenants
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 15.
                 dayes
                 ,
                 p.
                 384.
                 
              
               
                 T.
                 appointed
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Collectors
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 collect
                 the
                 Dismes
                 granted
                 him
                 in
                 Ireland
                 for
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 559
                 ,
                 560.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Hugo
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 having
                 obtained
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spiritualties
                 and
                 temporalties
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Bishoprick
                   ,
                   Galsridus
                   de
                   Cusack
                
                 pretending
                 himself
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 ,
                 being
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ardmach
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 dignity
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 neither
                 demanded
                 nor
                 had
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 to
                 his
                 election
                 or
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 conferred
                 certain
                 Churches
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Bishops
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 detain
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 such
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 those
                 persons
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 Hugo
                 or
                 his
                 Officials
                 ,
                 remove
                 all
                 Lay-force
                 resisting
                 him
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Churches
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 menaced
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 in
                 their
                 goods
                 or
                 bodies
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 good
                 security
                 and
                 sufficient
                 pledges
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 attempt
                 no
                 evil
                 against
                 the
                 person
                 elected
                 :
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Hugo
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 seclude
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 heir●
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 license
                 should
                 be
                 demanded
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 elect
                 a
                 Bishop
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Meden
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 redound
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 p.
                 816
                 ,
                 817.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Midden
                 certifies
                 a
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ossory
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 p.
                 980.
                 
                 Executor
                 of
                 the
                 Dism
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 p.
                 1055.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Ossory
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Kings
                 grant
                 to
                 the
                 Queens
                 Chaplain
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Prebend
                 or
                 benefice
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Patronage
                 of
                 that
                 Bishoprick
                 which
                 should
                 fall
                 voyd
                 during
                 the
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 p.
                 971.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Galsridus
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Leodegario
                
                 his
                 election
                 to
                 it
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublins
                 official
                 by
                 his
                 authority
                 whiles
                 absent
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 certified
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Official
                 and
                 2.
                 
                 Irish
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 seisin
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 is
                 awarded
                 him
                 by
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 p.
                 980.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Tuam
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 Archbishops
                 .
              
               
                 THomas
                 ,
                 an
                 attachment
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 others
                 for
                 holding
                 Plea
                 of
                 a
                 Lay-fee
                 against
                 W.
                 Earl
                 Marshal
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 suit
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Fern
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 prohibition
                 ,
                 p.
                 372.
                 
                 Writs
                 issued
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 levy
                 an
                 ayde
                 granted
                 upon
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 Ireland
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 Dublin
                 to
                 receive
                 instructions
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 p.
                 405
                 ,
                 406.
                 
                 See
                 Dublin
                 .
              
               
                 Martin
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 confirm
                 or
                 consecrate
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Elfin
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 order
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 ,
                 p.
                 635.
                 
                 A
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 a
                 license
                 to
                 elect
                 a
                 new
                 Bishop
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 commanded
                 to
                 grant
                 one
                 freely
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 require
                 them
                 to
                 elect
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 who
                 might
                 be
                 fit
                 for
                 their
                 Church
                 ,
                 profitable
                 to
                 the
                 kindom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfull
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 735.
                 
                 A
                 mandate
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 imploy
                 Freers
                 Predicants
                 daily
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 collect
                 Legacies
                 ,
                 redemptions
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 monies
                 belonging
                 to
                 that
                 affair
                 ,
                 p.
                 768.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 requested
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Hennechdun
                 ,
                 alias
                 Eanden
                 ,
                 formerly
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 See
                 ,
                 but
                 having
                 two
                 Bishops
                 successively
                 placed
                 in
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 Cathedral
                 ,
                 might
                 become
                 parochial
                 as
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 ordained
                 ;
                 the
                 examination
                 thereof
                 referred
                 by
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 :
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 the
                 Lands
                 and
                 Edifices
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 be
                 enquired
                 after
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 exchanged
                 for
                 other
                 Lands
                 of
                 like
                 value
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 build
                 a
                 Castle
                 there
                 :
                 The
                 Patronage
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 remain
                 at
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 hands
                 ,
                 whose
                 license
                 was
                 required
                 for
                 election
                 and
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 there
                 ▪
                 till
                 enquiry
                 made
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 ancient
                 patrons
                 :
                 To
                 inquire
                 what
                 land
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Bishoprick
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 lands
                 belonging
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 assisted
                 with
                 favour
                 to
                 recover
                 his
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Courts
                 against
                 the
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 783
                 ,
                 784
                 ,
                 828.
                 
              
               
                 Five
                 Articles
                 of
                 Complaint
                 &
                 Grievance
                 of
                 Florentius
                 Archbishop
                 thereof
                 ,
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ireland
                 was
                 enormously
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 grieved
                 ,
                 defrauded
                 of
                 its
                 rights
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Justices
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Irish
                 Barons
                 ,
                 referred
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 ,
                 to
                 examin
                 and
                 redresse
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 other
                 discreet
                 men
                 of
                 his
                 Counsil
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Justices
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 assembled
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 with
                 all
                 convenient
                 expedition
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 most
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 Churches
                 indemnity
                 ,
                 his
                 and
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Irelands
                 profit
                 ,
                 tranquility
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 might
                 encrease
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 new
                 government
                 might
                 receive
                 more
                 increase
                 of
                 praise
                 ,
                 827
                 ,
                 828.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Wolter
                   de
                   Lundie
                
                 Dean
                 of
                 Pauls
                 being
                 made
                 Archbp
                 ;
                 the
                 Pope
                 granted
                 him
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 livings
                 (
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Commenda
                 )
                 for
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 not
                 excepting
                 his
                 former
                 grant
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 all
                 Dignities
                 and
                 livings
                 falling
                 void
                 for
                 5.
                 years
                 ,
                 towards
                 his
                 expedition
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 his
                 proxies
                 not
                 to
                 collect
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Deanary
                 and
                 Prebendary
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 benefices
                 before
                 his
                 promotion
                 by
                 this
                 Commenda
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 presumed
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 answer
                 them
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 p.
                 913.
                 
                 He
                 being
                 made
                 Archbp.
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 provision
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 license
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 refused
                 to
                 restore
                 his
                 temporalties
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 permitted
                 his
                 Bailiffs
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 manure
                 the
                 Lands
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 profits
                 and
                 rents
                 thereof
                 should
                 be
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 safely
                 kept
                 in
                 certain
                 places
                 within
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 without
                 diminution
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 his
                 Fealty
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 accordingly
                 performing
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 restored
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 favour
                 ,
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 and
                 profits
                 therof
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 sequestration
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 939.
                 
              
               
                 Thomas
                 (
                 
                   O
                   Connor
                
                 )
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Elfin
                 ,
                 being
                 elected
                 and
                 confirmed
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuam
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Pope
                 certified
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 ,
                 he
                 approving
                 and
                 confirming
                 his
                 translation
                 ,
                 sent
                 Writs
                 to
                 his
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 and
                 Escheator
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 full
                 seisin
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 and
                 possessions
                 without
                 delay
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Tenants
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 and
                 answer
                 him
                 as
                 their
                 Lord
                 ,
                 956.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 receiving
                 contrary
                 Certificates
                 concerning
                 the
                 elections
                 of
                 two
                 persons
                 to
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Clon
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 confirm
                 and
                 consecrate
                 him
                 he
                 had
                 certified
                 to
                 be
                 duly
                 elected
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 inquire
                 further
                 of
                 the
                 election
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 fuller
                 account
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 know
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 to
                 admit
                 without
                 injury
                 of
                 right
                 ,
                 979.
                 
                 See
                 Clon
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 confirmed
                 and
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuam
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 his
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 his
                 definitive
                 sentence
                 to
                 be
                 duly
                 elected
                 and
                 confirmed
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 the
                 Popes
                 certificate
                 ,
                 issued
                 a
                 Writ
                 to
                 his
                 Escheator
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 s●ifin
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 P.
                 991
                 ,
                 992.
                 
                 See
                 Elfin
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 its
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 matters
                 concerning
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Lismor
                 united
                 to
                 ●●t
                 by
                 J.
                 Cardinal
                 Presbyter
                 of
                 St.
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 though
                 formerly
                 divided
                 ,
                 p.
                 373.
                 
              
               
                 R.
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Waterford
                 being
                 in
                 actual
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Lismor
                 by
                 this
                 Union
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 absence
                 in
                 England
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legates
                 mandate
                 to
                 help
                 consecrate
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Carli●le
                 ;
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Lismor
                 informing
                 the
                 
                 King
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 void
                 ,
                 elected
                 and
                 presented
                 a
                 new
                 Bishop
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 confirmed
                 and
                 restored
                 the
                 Temporakies
                 to
                 :
                 but
                 upon
                 complaint
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 and
                 proof
                 of
                 the
                 Union
                 ,
                 restored
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 possession
                 thereof
                 .
                 Upon
                 an
                 Appeal
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 elect
                 then
                 his
                 Legate
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 referred
                 the
                 examination
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 resolved
                 the
                 Union
                 to
                 be
                 void
                 ▪
                 the
                 election
                 and
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 good
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 restored
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 Lismor
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 possessions
                 and
                 Temporalties
                 belonging
                 only
                 to
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 p.
                 373
                 ,
                 374
                 ,
                 381
                 ,
                 382.
                 
                 See
                 Lismor
                 .
              
               
                 Philip
                 Dean
                 of
                 Waterford
                 being
                 elected
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Pope
                 approved
                 to
                 be
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereupon
                 granted
                 him
                 his
                 Royal
                 assent
                 and
                 favour
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 fealty
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 issued
                 Writs
                 to
                 his
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 full
                 seisin
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 thereto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 usage
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 Tenants
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 to
                 be
                 intendent
                 and
                 respondent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 p
                 ▪
                 784.
                 
              
               
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 being
                 in
                 Gascoigne
                 ,
                 granted
                 a
                 license
                 to
                 elect
                 to
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 spare
                 their
                 labour
                 and
                 expenses
                 of
                 sending
                 thither
                 for
                 a
                 confirmation
                 after
                 the
                 election
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 his
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 person
                 they
                 required
                 or
                 elected
                 should
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 the
                 royal
                 assent
                 and
                 favour
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 suspect
                 his
                 loyalty
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 him
                 full
                 seisin
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Temporalties
                 thereto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 received
                 the
                 due
                 and
                 accustomed
                 Fealty
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 care
                 he
                 received
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 from
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 conteining
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   draw
                   this
                   grace
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   into
                   consequence
                   in
                   future
                   times
                   ,
                
                 p.
                 818.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Index
           (
           with
           those
           in
           my
           other
           Tomes
           when
           compleated
           )
           will
           supply
           sundry
           defects
           in
           Sir
           
             James
             Ware
          
           his
           Book
           ,
           
             De
             Praesulibus
             Lageniae
             ,
             sive
             Provinciae
             Dublinensis
             ,
             &
             Archiepiscoporum
             Cassaliensium
             &
             Tuamensium
             Vitae
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
             INDEX
             5.
          
           
           Of
           Foreign
           Archbishopricks
           ,
           Bishopricks
           ,
           Patriarchs
           ,
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ;
           Matters
           ,
           Acts
           relating
           to
           them
           ;
           those
           only
           formerly
           under
           our
           Kings
           Dominions
           in
           France
           and
           Normandy
           are
           particularly
           touched
           ,
           the
           rest
           referred
           to
           the
           pages
           wherein
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             AMciensis
             Bishop
             ,
             p.
             1032.
             
          
           
             Sr.
             Andrews
             Archbishop
             ;
             G.
             A
             Writ
             to
             the
             Barons
             ,
             Bayliffs
             of
             the
             Cinque-ports
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             arrest
             him
             and
             all
             his
             ,
             and
             other
             enemies
             coming
             from
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             o●
             out
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             who
             had
             procured
             certain
             things
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             tending
             to
             the
             disinheriting
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             married
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             daughter
             )
             not
             without
             the
             manifest
             scandal
             and
             disgrace
             of
             him
             and
             the
             said
             King
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             any
             of
             them
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Realm
             ,
             973.
             
          
           
             Antiocha
             Patriarch
             ▪
             claims
             primacy
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             p.
             490
             ,
             491
             ,
             492
             ,
             521
             ,
             643.
             
          
           
             
               Anxianensis
               ,
               Auxiensis
            
             Archbishop
             ,
             p.
             400.
             
          
           
             
               Aquensis
               Episcopus
            
             ,
             ordered
             by
             Pope
             Honorius
             his
             Bull
             ,
             at
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             instance
             ,
             to
             excommunicate
             
               Geoffry
               de
               Lizimace
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             sworn
             Vassal
             ,
             for
             breach
             of
             his
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             to
             him
             ,
             p.
             402
             ,
             403.
             
             Summoned
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             King
             at
             Burdeaux
             on
             a
             certain
             day
             ,
             upon
             the
             men
             of
             Aquis
             complaint
             ,
             for
             invading
             them
             in
             an
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             to
             the
             Kings
             great
             disgrace
             and
             dishonour
             ,
             taking
             three
             of
             them
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             slaying
             one
             :
             
               J
               ▪
               Mansell
            
             sent
             thither
             to
             hear
             and
             end
             the
             differences
             between
             them
             ;
             The
             Bishop
             prohibited
             not
             to
             molest
             them
             again
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             avoyd
             the
             Kings
             revenge
             ,
             p.
             600
             ,
             601.
             
          
           
             Aquilegia
             Patriarch
             ,
             p.
             643.
             
          
           
             Arelaten●is
             Archbishop
             ,
             prohibits
             Earl
             Richard
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             not
             to
             passe
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             when
             in
             his
             journey
             towards
             it
             ,
             to
             all
             mens
             admiration
             ,
             514.
             
          
           
             Armenia
             Archbishop
             ,
             arrives
             in
             England
             ,
             p.
             421.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             BElvacensis
             Bishop
             ;
             Philip
             taken
             in
             his
             armes
             against
             King
             Rich.
             1.
             by
             his
             forces
             ,
             was
             kept
             in
             them
             long
             ,
             detained
             prisoner
             ,
             not
             released
             by
             him
             ,
             no●
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             ,
             menaces
             ,
             till
             he
             payd
             a
             ransom
             of
             6000
             Marks
             ,
             and
             2000
             Marks
             more
             for
             expences
             in
             prison
             ,
             p.
             227.
             
          
           
             Beritensis
             Bishop
             ,
             p.
             643.
             
          
           
             Bithuricensis
             Archbishop
             ,
             p.
             400.
             
          
           
             Bononiensis
             Bishop
             James
             ,
             p.
             822
             ,
             866
             ,
             867
             ,
             870
             ,
             880.
             
          
           
             Brixiniensis
             Bishop
             G.
             p.
             532
             ,
             550.
             
          
           
             Burdegalensis
             Archbishop
             ,
             summoned
             to
             a
             Council
             to
             Biturica
             in
             France
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             p.
             400.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             aspiring
             to
             it
             ,
             defeated
             by
             the
             Archbishops
             unexpected
             recovery
             ,
             p.
             851.
             
             Fortone
             the
             Kings
             Clerk
             elected
             by
             the
             major
             part
             ;
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             971.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CAesariensis
             Archbishop
             ,
             p.
             529.
             
          
           
             Canturcensis
             Bishoprick
             ,
             p.
             1032.
             
          
           
             Cathanensis
             Bishop
             ,
             p.
             516.
             
          
           
             Coloniensis
             Archbishop
             H.
             p.
             453
             ,
             912.
             
             Appendix
             p.
             27.
             
          
           
             Condonensis
             Bishoprick
             ,
             516.
             
          
           
             
               Constantinopolitanus
               Patriarcha
            
             ,
             contests
             with
             the
             Pope
             for
             primacy
             ,
             p.
             490
             ,
             491
             ,
             492
             ,
             643
             ,
             752.
             
          
           
             Corliagensis
             Bishop
             William
             ,
             p.
             1033.
             
          
           
             Cremonensis
             Bishop
             ,
             p.
             520.
             
          
           
             Cuma
             Bishop
             H.
             p.
             532.
             
          
           
             Cunerensis
             Bishop
             A.
             p.
             598.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             Dolensis
             Bishop
             ;
             Sampson
             Archbishop
             of
             St.
             Davids
             ,
             carries
             his
             Pall
             from
             St.
             Davids
             thither
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Bishop
             succeeding
             him
             refused
             subjection
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Turon
             ,
             till
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             3d.
             descided
             the
             controversie
             for
             Dole
             ,
             p.
             234.
             
             
               
               
                 E.
                 
              
               
                 EBredunensis
                 Archbishop
                 ;
                 King
                 Henries
                 grand
                 Proctor
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 decoyed
                 him
                 ,
                 p.
                 944
                 ,
                 to
                 948
                 ,
                 957
                 ,
                 958
                 ,
                 960
                 ,
                 966.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 FErraria
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 p.
                 516.
                 
              
               
                 Florence
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 530.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 GLasgo
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 his
                 election
                 vacated
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 conferred
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 by
                 Provision
                 on
                 
                   John
                   de
                   Cheyham
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 consecrated
                 ;
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 his
                 Letters
                 at
                 the
                 Popes
                 request
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 whole
                 Council
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 without
                 opposition
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 might
                 justly
                 withstand
                 it
                 ,
                 p.
                 972
                 ,
                 973.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 HE●bip●l●nsis
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 520.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 LAudensis
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 520.
                 
              
               
                 Lexovi
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 King
                 Johns
                 memorable
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 shewing
                 his
                 and
                 his
                 ancestors
                 antient
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Bishop
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 elected
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 Cathedrals
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 special
                 license
                 to
                 elect
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmation
                 after
                 the
                 election
                 ;
                 his
                 admiring
                 their
                 presumption
                 in
                 electing
                 a
                 Bishop
                 without
                 it
                 ;
                 appeals
                 against
                 it
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 right
                 ,
                 p.
                 229
                 ,
                 230.
                 
              
               
                 Limovicensis
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 request
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 command
                 ,
                 excommunicates
                 
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Lizimaco
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 March
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 interdicts
                 his
                 Lands
                 ,
                 for
                 seising
                 and
                 besieging
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 his
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 against
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 p.
                 377
                 ,
                 384.
                 
                 Proctors
                 constituted
                 concerning
                 a
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 Court
                 ,
                 1032.
                 
              
               
                 Lingonensis
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 p.
                 641.
                 
              
               
                 Lucanensis
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 p
                 516.
                 
              
               
                 Lugdunensis
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 400
                 ,
                 401
                 ,
                 641
                 ,
                 642.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 MEssanensis
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 Agent
                 ,
                 p.
                 520
                 ,
                 521
                 ,
                 522
                 ,
                 523
                 ,
                 530
                 ,
                 928.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Mons
                   Regalis
                
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 p.
                 516
                 ,
                 520
                 ,
                 521.
                 
              
               
                 Mutinensis
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 520
                 ,
                 655.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 NArbonensis
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 p
                 ▪
                 400
                 ▪
              
               
                 Navariensis
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 520.
                 
              
               
                 Nico●ien●is
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 531.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 PAnormitensis
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 520
                 ,
                 521
                 ,
                 522
                 ,
                 523
                 ,
                 536
                 ,
                 537.
                 
              
               
                 Parisiensis
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 446.
                 
              
               
                 Parmensis
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 520.
                 
              
               
                 Patracensis
                 Archbishop
                 ;
                 Stephen
                 his
                 oration
                 to
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 10.
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lateran
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Constantines
                 Donation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 superlative
                 power
                 above
                 all
                 Powers
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 p.
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Petrinensis
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 530.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Pictavensis
                   ▪
                
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 384.
                 
              
               
                 Pranestensis
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 530
                 ,
                 536
                 ,
                 556
                 ,
                 557.
                 
              
               
                 Prumensis
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 530.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 REginensis
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 530.
                 
              
               
                 Rhemensis
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 p
                 400
                 ,
                 651.
                 
              
               
                 Rothomagensis
                 Archbishops
                 ;
                 Summoned
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Biturica
                 ,
                 p.
                 400.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Colle
                   Medio
                
                 ,
                 elected
                 Archbishop
                 by
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Rhoan
                 ;
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 for
                 his
                 fidelity
                 and
                 special
                 friendship
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 gave
                 his
                 Royal
                 assent
                 thereto
                 ;
                 being
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 petitioned
                 he
                 might
                 swear
                 Fealty
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Proctor
                 on
                 his
                 soul
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 granting
                 ,
                 ordered
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 in
                 England
                 to
                 his
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 p.
                 482
                 ,
                 483.
                 
                 Bestows
                 rich
                 presents
                 on
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 4.
                 whereby
                 he
                 brought
                 his
                 Church
                 much
                 in
                 debt
                 ,
                 641
                 ,
                 642.
                 
                 The
                 Pope
                 makes
                 him
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lyons
                 for
                 his
                 presents
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Odo
                 Abbot
                 of
                 St.
                 Denis
                 ,
                 an
                 English
                 man
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 presented
                 the
                 Pope
                 with
                 many
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 exacted
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 )
                 ambitiously
                 affecting
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 Archbishop
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Provision
                 ,
                 yet
                 dyed
                 soon
                 after
                 by
                 divine
                 retaliation
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 p.
                 641
                 ,
                 642
                 ,
                 697.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Agents
                 to
                 publish
                 ,
                 execute
                 his
                 Excommunication
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 
                   Frederick
                   ;
                   Ibid.
                
                 The
                 King
                 seised
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 for
                 not
                 coming
                 into
                 England
                 to
                 swear
                 Fealty
                 after
                 his
                 creation
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 constituted
                 a
                 Proctor
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ,
                 desiring
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 accept
                 thereof
                 ,
                 p.
                 686.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Successor
                 a
                 Freer
                 and
                 French
                 man
                 ,
                 came
                 personally
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 swore
                 Fealty
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 prayed
                 and
                 received
                 restitution
                 of
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 ,
                 729.
                 
                 The
                 Kings
                 Patent
                 ,
                 Command
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 Religious
                 persons
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 an
                 Anniversary
                 for
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 Queen
                 Isabel
                 in
                 their
                 Ma●ty●ology
                 ,
                 755
                 ,
                 756.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 difference
                 ,
                 made
                 ,
                 joyned
                 a
                 Commissioner
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 differences
                 between
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 and
                 his
                 Barons
                 ,
                 p.
                 1002.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 SAbinensis
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 523.
                 
              
               
                 Sagiensis
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 The
                 Canons
                 present
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 four
                 persons
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 petitioning
                 him
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 elected
                 
                   Herbert
                   Fitz
                   Ralph
                
                 as
                 fittest
                 ,
                 commanding
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 consecrated
                 and
                 obeyed
                 as
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 234.
                 
              
               
                 Sardis
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 515.
                 
              
               
                 Senonensis
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 392
                 ,
                 400
                 ,
                 446.
                 
              
               
                 Silvanectenis
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 392.
                 
              
               
                 Squilatensis
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 p.
                 516.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 TAretacensis
                 Archbishop
                 ;
                 a
                 principal
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 Agent
                 for
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 Apulia
                 and
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 p.
                 944
                 ,
                 to
                 948
                 ,
                 957
                 ,
                 958
                 ,
                 977
                 ,
                 1034.
                 
              
               
                 Thuronensis
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 234.
                 
              
               
                 Tyrus
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 770.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 VAcatensis
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 403.
                 
              
               
                 Vercellensis
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 520.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 WOrmes
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 p.
                 520.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 Xancton
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 King
                 H.
                 3.
                 his
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 command
                 him
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 
                   H.
                   de
                   Leximaco
                
                 son
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 restored
                 his
                 Sister
                 and
                 Castles
                 upon
                 the
                 Popes
                 Mandate
                 ,
                 p.
                 377.
                 
                 His
                 Letter
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 384.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             INDEX
             6.
          
           
           Of
           
             English
             ,
             Irish
          
           ,
           other
           Archdeaconries
           ,
           Dianeries
           ,
           Chapters
           ,
           Canons
           ,
           Archdeacons
           ,
           Deans
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           generall
           or
           particular
           in
           this
           To●e
           .
        
         
           
             ARchdeacons
             ,
             Deans
          
           ;
           their
           Officials
           and
           Apparators
           to
           exact
           no
           Fees
           ,
           Tallages
           ,
           Procurations
           from
           Priests
           ,
           Clerks
           ;
           nor
           money
           for
           Institutions
           ,
           Inductions
           ,
           Instalments
           into
           Prebendaries
           or
           Benefices
           ,
           p.
           233
           ,
           910.
           
           Present
           at
           St.
           Albans
           at
           a
           great
           Assembly
           about
           a
           divorce
           ,
           435.
           
           Under
           Bishops
           ,
           know
           the
           values
           of
           Benefices
           better
           then
           they
           ,
           567.
           
           Day
           given
           them
           to
           appear
           with
           the
           Bishops
           to
           return
           answer
           to
           the
           Popes
           Legate
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Tax
           demanded
           by
           him
           ,
           567
           ,
           569.
           
           All
           Archdeacons
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           or
           Monasteries
           exempt
           ,
           and
           their
           Officials
           throughout
           all
           Diocesses
           ,
           summoned
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           Popes
           Nuncio
           about
           the
           redemption
           of
           Vows
           for
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           731
           ,
           732.
           
           Claimed
           the
           custody
           of
           Churches
           during
           their
           vacancy
           ,
           Appendix
           p.
           2
           ,
           12.
           used
           to
           collect
           Dismes
           ,
           310
           ,
           1048
           ,
           1051
           ,
           1052.
           
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             Sr.
             Albans
             Archdeacons
             ,
             p.
             579
             ,
             692
             ,
             693
             ,
             745
             ,
             762.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             
               BAion
               ,
               Rich.
               de
               Clemangiis
            
             ,
             p.
             229.
             
          
           
             
               Bedeford
               ,
               John
            
             ,
             p.
             399
             ,
             419.
             
          
           
             B●l●ghatensis
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Florentius
            
             ,
             p.
             393.
             
          
           
             
               Berks
               ,
               Walterus
               Scamell
            
             ,
             p.
             1027
             ,
             1034.
             
          
           
             Br●cun
             in
             
               Wales
               ,
               Gilardus
            
             ,
             p.
             234
             ,
             to
             238.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Canterbury
               ;
               Henry
               de
               Stanford
               ,
               Everardus
            
             his
             Official
             Excommunicates
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             for
             then
             ●o●ce
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Faver
               sham
            
             ;
             with
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             all
             their
             Clerks
             of
             Churches
             ,
             Tenants
             ,
             Parishionere
             ,
             Familiars
             ,
             after
             their
             Appeal
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             complaints
             ,
             appeals
             concerning
             it
             ,
             Appendix
             p.
             2
             ,
             to
             14.
             breaks
             the
             Altars
             ,
             burns
             the
             Palls
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Faver
               sham
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Monks
             had
             celebrated
             after
             their
             Excommunication
             ,
             Appendix
             p.
             6.
             
             
               Simon
               Langeton
            
             ,
             Chancellor
             to
             King
             Lewes
             whiles
             in
             England
             ,
             362.
             made
             Archdeacon
             by
             his
             brother
             Archbishop
             Stephen
             ;
             his
             sawey
             answer
             to
             King
             John
             touching
             his
             brothers
             restitution
             ,
             252.
             
             Acts
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             Kingdom
             ;
             joynes
             with
             Lewes
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             appeals
             against
             the
             Legates
             Excommunication
             of
             him
             ;
             excepted
             out
             of
             the
             Pacification
             between
             King
             H.
             3.
             and
             Lewes
             ;
             banished
             ,
             petitions
             the
             Pope
             for
             his
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             upon
             his
             brothers
             engagement
             not
             to
             act
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             King
             or
             Kingdoms
             peace
             ;
             a
             firebrand
             ,
             mover
             of
             sedition
             in
             England
             and
             France
             ;
             his
             election
             to
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             York
             ,
             nulled
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             Pope
             ;
             the
             Kings
             license
             to
             elect
             ,
             prohibiting
             his
             election
             ;
             causeth
             the
             Pope
             to
             null
             Ralphs
             election
             to
             Canterbury
             ,
             for
             his
             fidelity
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Kingdom
             ;
             opposed
             Boniface
             his
             Visitation
             ,
             and
             Kings
             Letters
             ;
             his
             death
             ,
             p.
             252
             ,
             293
             ,
             294
             ,
             299
             ,
             300
             ,
             310
             ,
             330
             ,
             348
             ,
             349
             ,
             362
             ,
             371
             ,
             372
             ,
             392
             ,
             431
             ,
             579
             ,
             728.
             
             E.
             a
             Writ
             of
             Prohibition
             against
             his
             building
             a
             Church
             of
             Canons
             at
             M●ydeneston
             ,
             to
             the
             disinherison
             and
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             560
             ,
             560.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             certifie
             the
             number
             ,
             value
             of
             all
             Benefices
             ,
             Provisions
             to
             Aliens
             within
             the
             Diocesse
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             granted
             ,
             573.
             
             To
             cause
             Prayers
             to
             be
             made
             for
             the
             King
             Queen
             ,
             his
             prosperous
             successe
             in
             his
             voyage
             ,
             and
             safe
             return
             ,
             throughout
             his
             Archdeaconry
             ,
             577.
             
             Stephen
             ,
             his
             account
             of
             the
             Dismes
             of
             Canterbury
             Diocesse
             ,
             1052
          
           
             Cleveland
             ,
             ●●
             to
             pay
             money
             to
             the
             Popes
             Agent
             out
             of
             the
             Dismes
             collected
             by
             him
             ,
             p.
             310.
             
          
           
             
               Co●ecestre
               ,
               Fulco
               Lovel
            
             ,
             his
             account
             of
             Dismes
             ,
             p.
             1048.
             
          
           
             Coventre
             ,
             p.
             388.
             
             ●
             .
             a
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             ,
             689.
             
               ●illus
               de
               Ki●keny
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             
               Custodes
               Regni
            
             ,
             806.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             DErby
             ,
             his
             petition
             for
             Clerks
             imprisoned
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             him
             ,
             a
             Wr●t
             to
             the
             She●●f●
             thereupon
             ,
             p.
             577.
             
          
           
             
               Dublin
               Ireland
               ,
               Gide
               Tur●evil
            
             ,
             p.
             422
             ,
             423.
             
          
           
             
               Dume
               Ireland
            
             ,
             p.
             941.
             
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             
               EBor
               Th●
               Lud●am
            
             ,
             p
             1029
             ,
             1039.
             
          
           
             Ireland●
             p
             635.
             
          
           
             
               E●y
               ,
               Nicholas
            
             ,
             A
             Commission
             to
             him
             to
             appeal
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             p
             726.
             
             The
             Kings
             Chancellor
             ,
             981
             ,
             982.
             
          
           
             
               Essex
               ,
               Theobald
            
             ,
             his
             Tenants
             amerced
             ,
             p.
             820.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             
               FInabarun
               Ireland
            
             ,
             p.
             857
             ,
             858
             ,
             859.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             GLocester
             ,
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             not
             to
             compell
             any
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             ,
             or
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio's
             precept
             ,
             to
             contribute
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             p.
             574.
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             
               HEr●ford
               ,
               ●illiam
            
             ,
             Excommunicated
             ,
             Interdicted
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             o●
             ,
             osing
             King
             John
             ,
             p.
             360
             His
             account
             of
             the
             Dismes
             of
             the
             Diocess●
             ,
             p
             105●
             ,
             1054
          
           
             
               Huntingdon
               ,
               W.
               d●
               C●ahull
            
             ,
             the
             sequestration●
             of
             all
             Abbots
             ,
             Clerks
             ,
             &c.
             in
             Lincoln
             Dioces●●
             ,
             who
             obeyed
             th●
             Popes
             Interdict
             ,
             committed
             to
             him
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             p.
             255.
             sent
             to
             meet
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             upon
             their
             return
             ,
             278.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             exact
             a
             Disme
             from
             a
             Clerk
             5●3
             sent
             by
             Bishop
             Grosthead●n
             ●n
             o
             Wals
             to
             Admon●●
             King
             H.
             3
             to
             correct
             his
             excesses
             ,
             595.
             
             
               Roger
               de
               R●●cky●●●●
            
             ,
             compounds
             with
             King
             H.
             3.
             for
             all
             the
             Dismes
             of
             Lincoln
             Diocesse
             ,
             1051
             ,
             1052.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             
               LEgr
               .
               Leycester
            
             ,
             sent
             to
             reprove
             the
             King
             by
             Bishop
             Grosthead
             ,
             p.
             595.
             
          
           
             
               Lethlin
               Ireland
               ,
               W.
            
             p.
             424.
             
          
           
             Lincoln
             ,
             his
             injurious
             proceedings
             and
             excommunication
             against
             the
             Abbot
             and
             Monks
             of
             St.
             
               August●●●s
               Canterbury
            
             ;
             contests
             ,
             suits
             ,
             appeals
             thereon
             ,
             597
             ,
             598.
             
             
               William
               Lupus
            
             ,
             an
             Attachment
             against
             him
             for
             proceeding
             contrary
             to
             a
             Prohibition
             ,
             720.
             
             Excommunicated
             by
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             ,
             appeals
             against
             him
             to
             his
             ●ace
             ,
             goes
             in
             person
             to
             Rome
             ,
             oppressed
             by
             his
             power
             till
             his
             death
             ,
             none
             daring
             to
             favour
             or
             protect
             him
             ,
             805
             ,
             806.
             
          
           
             
               Lions
               ,
               Guido
            
             ,
             p.
             845.
             
             
             
               London
               Peter
            
             ,
             Excommunicated
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             his
             appeal
             against
             it
             ,
             p.
             745.
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MIddlesex
             ,
             p.
             814.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             
               NOrsolk
               ,
               Nicholaus
               de
               Plumpton
            
             ,
             p.
             1034.
             
          
           
             Northampton
             ,
             A
             Writ
             not
             to
             prejudice
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             York
             ,
             p.
             233.
             
          
           
             
               Northumberland
               ,
               R.
               de
               Marisco
            
             ,
             recommended
             by
             King
             John
             to
             be
             elected
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             ,
             rejected
             by
             the
             Monks
             ,
             355
             ,
             356.
             
             Complaints
             and
             a
             Prohibition
             against
             him
             for
             vexing
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             
               New
               Castle
               upon
               Tyne
            
             ,
             and
             citing
             them
             to
             remote
             parts
             ,
             to
             take
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             answer
             Articles
             ,
             969
             ,
             970.
             
          
           
             
               Norwich
               ,
               Ganfridus
               de
               Burgo
            
             ,
             apprehended
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             put
             to
             death
             with
             a
             Cap
             of
             Lead
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             for
             deserting
             his
             service
             ,
             Court
             ,
             upon
             his
             Excommunication
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             using
             words
             to
             others
             to
             desert
             him
             ,
             258
             ,
             267.
             
             
               Johannes
               Florentius
            
             ,
             Popes
             Agent
             ,
             forced
             to
             fly
             to
             escape
             apprehension
             ,
             435.
             
             
               Simon
               Normannus
            
             ,
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Great
             Seal
             ,
             deprived
             of
             it
             ,
             his
             Pluralities
             ,
             and
             Archdeaconry
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             566.
             slanders
             the
             English
             as
             Traytors
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Nottingham
               ,
               W.
            
             recommended
             to
             the
             Chapter
             of
             York
             by
             Writs
             for
             their
             Dean
             ,
             p.
             352.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             Oxon
             ;
             A
             Writ
             to
             him
             to
             publish
             in
             places
             convenient
             ,
             that
             the
             Schollars
             which
             fled
             thence
             for
             assaulting
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             might
             safely
             return
             ,
             p.
             496.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             against
             suits
             for
             Legacies
             and
             Goods
             belonging
             to
             the
             Kings
             Chapple
             of
             Sti●●feld
             ,
             497.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             against
             his
             exacting
             Procurations
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Crosse
             ,
             602.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             against
             an
             Inquisition
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Kings
             Crown
             and
             Prerogative
             ,
             972.
             
             
               Richard
               de
               Mepham
            
             ,
             A
             Commission
             to
             him
             and
             others
             to
             sequester
             and
             secure
             the
             goods
             of
             Alien
             and
             Non-resident
             Clerks
             ,
             and
             recover
             those
             distracted
             during
             the
             Troubles
             ,
             by
             common
             consent
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Barons
             ,
             1004.
             
             
               Gualther
               Map●s
            
             ,
             his
             Verses
             against
             the
             Popes
             and
             Court
             of
             Romes
             bribery
             and
             corruptions
             ,
             p.
             1069
             ,
             1070.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             
               RIchmond
               ,
               Honorius
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             protection
             and
             Popes
             Letter
             for
             him
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York's
             oppression●
             ,
             p.
             231
             ,
             232.
             
             A
             Delegate
             to
             the
             Romish
             Cardinals
             in
             case
             of
             a
             Provision
             ,
             650.
             
             Churches
             therein
             ,
             954.
             
             Opposed
             the
             Kings
             right
             ,
             to
             promote
             the
             Popes
             Provision
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             963.
             
          
           
             
               Roffen
               ,
               Rochester
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Proctor
             ,
             984.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             
               SAlop
               ,
               Petrus
               de
               Radenour
            
             ,
             made
             an
             impropriation
             during
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             by
             fraud
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             nulled
             ,
             p.
             689.
             
          
           
             Stafford
             ,
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             not
             to
             proceed
             in
             a
             cause
             against
             the
             Kings
             Clerk
             touching
             St.
             Michaels
             Church
             in
             Coventry
             ,
             p.
             689.
             
          
           
             
               Sud●u●y
               ,
               Al●nus
               de
               Becles
            
             ,
             more
             peremptorily
             denyed
             the
             Popes
             Legates
             exactions
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             569.
             
             Constantinus
             ,
             an
             auditor
             for
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Dismes
             ,
             1051.
             
          
           
             
               Su●folke
               ,
               Richard
               de
               Langedon
            
             ,
             A
             Writ
             to
             him
             not
             to
             reveal
             the
             Kings
             ▪
             counsil
             to
             any
             person
             ,
             touching
             a
             dispensation
             to
             marry
             ,
             p.
             454.
             
          
           
             
               Surrey
               ,
               L.
            
             a
             Writ
             to
             exempt
             him
             from
             paying
             Dismes
             ,
             p.
             562.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             him
             faithfully
             to
             preserve
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             590.
             
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             
               WAterford
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             p.
             817.
             
          
           
             
               Wells
               ,
               Simon
            
             ,
             a
             grand
             contest
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Abbot
             and
             Monks
             of
             St.
             Augustines
             ,
             touching
             the
             Church
             of
             Feversham
             ,
             to
             which
             King
             John
             presented
             him
             ,
             Appendix
             p.
             1
             ,
             to
             14.
             
             Hugo
             the
             Kings
             Chancellor
             ,
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             p.
             257.
             
          
           
             
               Westminster
               ,
               Richardus
               de
               Crokesd●le
            
             ,
             skilfull
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             elected
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             p.
             685.
             
          
           
             
               Winton
               ,
               H.
            
             a
             Writ
             to
             exempt
             him
             from
             Dismes
             ,
             p.
             562.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             him
             to
             maintain
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             against
             the
             Bishops
             invasion
             of
             them
             ,
             p.
             590.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             him
             presently
             to
             depart
             the
             Realm
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Counsils
             order
             ,
             938.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             not
             to
             implead
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             Clerks
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             981.
             
          
           
             
               Wygorniensis
               ,
               William
            
             elected
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             by
             the
             Monks
             ,
             but
             refused
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             p.
             405.
             
             One
             of
             the
             arbitrators
             to
             end
             the
             controversie
             between
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             and
             his
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             ,
             p.
             509.
             
          
        
         
           
             X.
             
          
           
             XA●cton
             ,
             p.
             971.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Deans
               ,
               Chapters
            
             ,
             and
             
               Canons
               .
               A.
            
             
          
           
             ALtissiodorensis
             Dean
             ;
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             as
             Popes
             Delegate
             ,
             not
             to
             proceed
             in
             a
             cause
             between
             the
             Prior
             of
             ●anton
             and
             Archbishop
             of
             Ardmach
             ,
             p.
             628.
             
          
           
             
               Artferten
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             p.
             480
             ,
             481
             ,
             763.
             
             See
             Artferten
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             St.
             
               Asaph
               ,
               Wales
            
             ,
             Their
             Charter
             of
             acknowledgement
             under
             hands
             and
             seal
             ,
             that
             upon
             every
             avoydance
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             ,
             they
             ought
             humbly
             to
             petition
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Heirs
             for
             a
             license
             to
             elect
             a
             new
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             election
             made
             ,
             to
             require
             their
             Royal
             assent
             thereto
             ,
             p.
             726
             ,
             727.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             BElvacensis
             ,
             Excommunicated
             all
             who
             spoke
             against
             the
             Popes
             grant
             of
             First
             ▪
             fruits
             to
             Boniface
             ,
             p.
             685.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             
               CArantoke
               ,
               Cornwall
            
             ;
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Cornwall
             to
             hinder
             a
             Provisor
             to
             be
             put
             into
             it
             by
             Provision
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Kings
             presentation
             in
             right
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             by
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Exon
             ,
             p.
             736.
             
          
           
             Clon
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             p.
             759.
             
             See
             Bishops
             of
             Clon
             .
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             ELfin
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             p.
             687.
             
             See
             Elfin
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             
               E●or
               ,
               William
            
             specially
             recommended
             ,
             p.
             352.
             
             Fulco
             elected
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             p.
             623.
             
             The
             Dean
             a
             Cardinals
             Delegate
             touching
             a
             Provision
             ,
             p.
             650.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             to
             permit
             them
             to
             enjoy
             all
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             granted
             ,
             enjoyed
             by
             former
             Charters
             ,
             without
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Kings
             rights
             ,
             719
             ,
             720.
             
             Their
             Lands
             seised
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             difference
             with
             the
             City
             of
             York
             ,
             restored
             by
             Writ
             ,
             820.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             them
             for
             usurping
             upon
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             City
             in
             several
             particulars
             ,
             830
             ,
             831.
             
             Jordan
             ,
             thrust
             into
             it
             by
             a
             Papal
             Provision
             ,
             secretly
             installed
             ,
             vexeth
             Archbishop
             Sewall
             ,
             
             caused
             the
             Pope
             to
             excommunicate
             him
             for
             opposing
             him
             ,
             851.
             926.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             to
             admit
             
               John
               M●unsell
            
             to
             the
             Treasurership
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             in
             the
             Kings
             gift
             by
             vacancy
             ,
             or
             upon
             their
             refusal
             ,
             others
             authorized
             to
             admit
             him
             ,
             854
             ,
             855.
             
             
               Godfrey
               de
               Kym●ton
            
             Dean
             elected
             Archbishop
             ,
             953.
             
             
               William
               de
               Langeton
            
             elected
             Archbishop
             ,
             his
             election
             nulled
             ,
             1009.
             
             
               William
               de
               Rothe●field
            
             Dean
             ,
             1011.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             F●●abarun
             ,
             Ireland
             ,
             p.
             857
             ,
             858
             ,
             859.
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             
               HE
               eford
            
             :
             His
             account
             of
             the
             Dismes
             thereof
             ,
             p.
             959.
             
          
        
         
           
             K
             ▪
          
           
             ST
             .
             
               Kaniti●
               ,
               Kilkenny
            
             Ireland
             ,
             p.
             980.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             LIchefeld
             ;
             their
             election
             of
             their
             Bishop
             with
             the
             Monks
             of
             Coventry
             joyntly
             ,
             or
             by
             turnes
             ,
             differences
             about
             elections
             ,
             p.
             418
             ,
             510
             ,
             511
             ,
             688
             ,
             689.
             
          
           
             Lincolne
             ;
             Differences
             ,
             suits
             ,
             appeals
             between
             Grosshead
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             the
             Dean
             and
             Canons
             ,
             about
             his
             visitation
             of
             them
             ▪
             509
             ,
             510
             ,
             576
             ,
             577
             ,
             596
             ,
             597
             ,
             598.
             
             
               Roger
               de
               W●s●ham
            
             Dean
             elected
             Bishop
             of
             Coventre
             ;
             the
             Bshop
             seiseth
             on
             the
             Church
             of
             A●le●hury
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             s●ver
             it
             perpetually
             from
             the
             Deanery
             ,
             p
             625.
             
             The
             Popes
             sentence
             against
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             that
             the
             Bishop
             should
             visit
             them
             without
             procurations
             ,
             p.
             629
             ,
             630
             ,
             698
             ,
             699
             
               Henry
               de
               Lixinton
            
             Dean
             elected
             Bishop
             ,
             p.
             805.
             
             Their
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             for
             enlarging
             the
             Cathedral
             to
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             a
             
               Quod
               damnum
            
             thereupon
             ,
             855.
             
             The
             Dean
             Assigned
             to
             collect
             the
             Dis●●
             of
             Lincoln
             Diocesse
             ,
             1051
             ,
             1052
             ,
             1055.
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             ST
             .
             
               Martins
               London
            
             :
             L.
             Capell
             Dean
             ,
             p.
             422.
             
             The
             Kings
             free
             Chapel
             exempt
             from
             Episcopal
             Visitation
             ,
             Jurisdiction
             ;
             a
             Prohibition
             for
             them
             ,
             496.
             and
             against
             the
             Popes
             Provision
             to
             a
             Prebenda●●
             in
             it
             ,
             p.
             557.
             
             Claim
             the
             amercements
             of
             their
             Tenants
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             p.
             828
             ▪
             The
             Kings
             protection
             to
             them
             ,
             835.
             
             H.
             Wengham
             Dean
             thereof
             made
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             held
             it
             in
             Commenda
             ,
             954
             ,
             955.
             
             
               William
               de
               Chanent
            
             Dean
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             10●0
             .
          
           
             
               Mont.
               St.
               Andrew
            
             in
             Savoy
             ,
             808.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             OSsarten
             ;
             Collector
             of
             the
             Dismes
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             1055
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             ST
             .
             
               Patric
               Dublin
               :
               F.
               de
               Chaddeworth
            
             Dean
             ,
             deputed
             to
             collect
             the
             Disms
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             560.
             
          
           
             
               Pauls
               London
               :
               Hugo
               de
               Pateshull
            
             Chancellor
             of
             London
             elected
             Bishop
             of
             Coventree
             ,
             p
             ▪
             511.
             
             A
             prohibition
             to
             them
             to
             install
             a
             Prebend
             by
             the
             Popes
             provision
             during
             the
             Sees
             vacancy
             ,
             against
             the
             Kings
             prerogative
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             belonged
             ,
             575.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             London
             to
             seise
             all
             their
             beasts
             ,
             chattels
             ,
             p
             720.
             
             Henry
             the
             Dean
             a
             〈◊〉
             .
             Canons
             excommunicated
             by
             Archbp
             Boniface
             ,
             appeal
             to
             Rome
             ,
             741
             ,
             742
             ,
             745.
             their
             excommunication
             nulled
             by
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             ,
             745
             ,
             746
             ,
             747
             ,
             762.
             
             He
             visited
             the
             Canons
             at
             last
             with
             moderation
             ,
             799.
             
             The
             Dean
             sent
             to
             Rome
             by
             all
             the
             Clergy
             to
             oppose
             the
             Popes
             Legates
             demands
             ,
             841.
             
             Walter
             made
             Archbishop
             of
             Tuam
             ,
             913
             ,
             939.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             them
             to
             hold
             plea
             of
             goods
             and
             chattels
             not
             of
             Testament
             or
             marriage
             ,
             968.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             SArum
             ;
             Pope
             Alexanders
             Bull
             of
             thanks
             for
             a
             Prebendary
             bestowed
             on
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             reservation
             of
             it
             by
             way
             of
             provision
             ,
             952.
             
             Compound
             for
             the
             Disms
             thereof
             ,
             1036.
             
          
           
             
               Suwer●
               ,
               Suthwerk
            
             ,
             Dean
             ,
             pronounced
             an
             excommunication
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             null
             ,
             p.
             786.
             787.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             TOttenhall
             Deanery
             in
             Coventry
             and
             Litchfield
             Diocesse
             ,
             954
             ,
             955.
             
          
           
             Tuum
             ;
             a
             License
             to
             elect
             a
             Bishop
             granted
             them
             upon
             petition
             ,
             p.
             735.
             
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             
               WAterford
               Ireland
               ▪
               Philip
            
             made
             Bishop
             of
             it
             ,
             p.
             784.
             a
             license
             to
             elect
             granted
             them
             upon
             petition
             ,
             817
             ,
             818.
             
          
           
             
               W●l●s
               ,
               Johannes
               Saracenus
            
             :
             A
             prohibition
             to
             him
             as
             Popes
             Delegate
             ,
             not
             to
             draw
             a
             Clerk
             in
             suit
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             p.
             718.
             
             The
             Popes
             Chaplain
             ,
             Delegate
             for
             the
             Collection
             of
             Dismes
             ,
             and
             redemption
             of
             Vows
             ,
             granted
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             731.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             to
             grant
             a
             Pre●end
             by
             the
             Popes
             provision
             belonging
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             736.
             
             An
             inhibition
             to
             him
             not
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             deceased
             ,
             965.
             
             Their
             certificat
             of
             the
             Bishops
             election
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             998.
             
             
               Edward
               de
               la
               Cu●ll
               ▪
            
             Dean
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             of
             
               France
               ▪
            
             1014
             ,
             1015.
             
             The
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             Compound
             for
             the
             Disms
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             granted
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             a
             fine
             ,
             1036
             ,
             10●7
             .
          
           
             W●lverhampton
             ;
             the
             Kings
             free
             Chapel
             exempt
             from
             Episcopal
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             
               Giles
               de
               Erdington
            
             Dean
             p.
             982.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           INDEX
           7.
           
           English
           ,
           
             and
             o
             her
             Earls
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Nobles
             ;
             Matters
             done
             by
             ,
             or
             relating
             to
             them
             :
             with
             a
             brief
             quotation
             sometimes
             only
             of
             the
             pages
             where
             to
             find
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             ALbemarle
             ,
             Earl
             william
             besieged
             ,
             fortified
             ,
             detained
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             against
             him
             excommunicated
             :
             all
             prohibiten
             to
             affist
             him
             ,
             324
             378
             379.
             joyns
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             &
             Card
             nals
             against
             their
             exactions
             ,
             669
             ,
             670
             ,
             671.
             
             Prohibited
             to
             assist
             the
             Bishop
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             Archbishop
             of
             Cant
             ,
             in
             their
             quarrel
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             p
             788.
             
             Subscribes
             the
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             of
             England
             950
             ,
             951.
             
          
           
             
               And
               gav●e
            
             ,
             an
             Arbitrator
             between
             H.
             3.
             and
             his
             Barons
             ,
             p.
             100●
             .
          
           
             Angul●●me
             ,
             confederates
             with
             other
             French
             Earls
             ,
             Nobles
             against
             the
             Popes
             ,
             Prelates
             Usurpations
             on
             their
             Liberties
             ;
             and
             exetavagant
             censures
             ,
             700
             ,
             701.
             
          
           
             
               Arundle
               ●illiam
            
             ,
             subscribed
             King
             Johes
             Charter
             ,
             Writes
             to
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             ,
             is
             his
             surety
             to
             them
             ,
             229.
             251
             ,
             274
             ,
             276
             ,
             277
             ,
             278
             ,
             331
             ,
             339
             ,
             Faithfull
             to
             the
             King
             390
             Hath
             a
             sentence
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             dammages
             against
             Archbishop
             Edmund
             ,
             499.
             
          
           
             Atribacensis
             Earl
             ,
             754.
             
          
           
             Atteranensis
             Earl
             ;
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             9.
             his
             treacheries
             against
             him
             ,
             416.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             B●v●●ia
             (
             Duke
             :
             )
             a
             devoted
             friend
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             658
             ,
          
           
             
               Bononiae
               ,
               Bullen
               ,
               Reginaldus
            
             ,
             a
             Witnesse
             to
             K.
             Johns
             Charter
             of
             resignation
             ,
             joynes
             in
             a
             Letter
             for
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             return
             ,
             p.
             272
             ,
             274
             ,
             276
             ,
             277.
             
          
           
             Britain
             ,
             his
             injuries
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             p.
             455
             ,
             456
             ,
             Joyned
             in
             confederacy
             against
             the
             Pope
             and
             Bishops
             usurpations
             ,
             with
             other
             Nobles
             of
             France
             ,
             700.
             
          
           
             Burgoine
             ,
             Confederates
             with
             others
             against
             the
             Popes
             and
             French
             Bishops
             Usurpations
             ,
             700.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             
               CHester
               ,
               Cestriae
               :
               Ranulphus
            
             ,
             subscribes
             King
             Johns
             Letters
             ,
             and
             is
             his
             security
             for
             the
             ex●led
             Bishops
             sa●e
             return
             ,
             subscribes
             his
             Charter
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Archbishop
             Langeton
             ,
             p.
             251
             ,
             276
             ,
             277
             ,
             190
             ,
             331
             ,
             338
             ,
             339.
             
             The
             Archbishop
             threatens
             to
             excommunicate
             him
             if
             he
             surrendred
             not
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             .
             Manors
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             doth
             thereupon
             ,
             314
             ,
             391.
             
             S●outly
             opposeth
             the
             Popes
             Vsurpations
             ,
             Texes
             ,
             427
             Pe●s●ades
             the
             King
             to
             countermand
             his
             precept
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             forcibly
             to
             take
             
               Hubert
               de
               Burgo
            
             out
             of
             sanctuary
             ,
             4.
             8.
             
             Is
             present
             in
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Merton
             ,
             and
             vote
             concerning
             Bastardy
             ,
             472.
             
          
           
             
               Clare
               R.
            
             Excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             p.
             251
             ,
             359.
             
             G●●hert
             dyes
             ,
             his
             Casiles
             ,
             Wardship
             ,
             contests
             for
             it
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Archbishop
             Langeton
             ,
             429
             ,
             430.
             
          
           
             Cornwall
             and
             
               Po●ctou
               ,
               P●ctaviae
               ;
               Richard
            
             ,
             A
             witnesse
             to
             the
             contract
             between
             the
             Emperor
             and
             Isabella
             his
             Neece
             ,
             453.
             455.
             
             Present
             in
             the
             Par●
             ▪
             at
             Merton
             ,
             and
             vote
             concerning
             Bastardy
             ,
             472.
             
             King
             Henry
             ruled
             much
             by
             his
             Counsil
             ,
             486.
             
             Sets
             his
             seal
             to
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             his
             Legats
             stay
             was
             for
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             kingdom
             and
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             493
             Joynes
             with
             the
             Nobility
             against
             the
             Legate
             for
             his
             exactions
             ,
             497
             ,
             498.
             
             The
             Popes
             answers
             to
             his
             and
             their
             Complaints
             ,
             507
             ,
             508.
             
             Swears
             a
             Voyage
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             at
             the
             high
             altar
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             yet
             prohibited
             to
             proceed
             when
             on
             his
             voyage
             thither
             ,
             513
             ,
             514.
             
             The
             Emperors
             Letters
             to
             him
             concerning
             his
             excommunication
             ,
             p.
             517
             ,
             518
             ,
             527.
             
             Takes
             his
             leave
             of
             England
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ;
             begins
             his
             journey
             towards
             it
             ,
             546.
             
             Vowes
             dispensed
             with
             for
             mony
             towards
             his
             Voyage
             as
             was
             pretended
             ,
             571
             ,
             572.
             
             Joynes
             with
             the
             other
             Nobles
             in
             a
             Letter
             against
             the
             Popes
             exactions
             ,
             threatning
             to
             cast
             off
             their
             subjection
             to
             him
             if
             not
             redressed
             ,
             669
             ,
             670.
             
             Te●rifies
             King
             H.
             with
             his
             threats
             from
             persisting
             in
             his
             resolution
             manfully
             to
             oppose
             the
             Pope
             ,
             675
             ,
             who
             grants
             him
             a
             Croysado
             and
             Dismes
             for
             his
             Voyage
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             698
             ,
             729
             ,
             730
             ,
             731
             ,
             732
             ,
             808.
             
             Present
             at
             St.
             Edwards
             feast
             in
             honor
             of
             Christs
             blood
             ,
             715.
             
             Present
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             joynes
             with
             others
             in
             reprehending
             the
             King
             for
             his
             misgovernment
             ,
             721
             ,
             722.
             
             The
             King
             respites
             the
             seising
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Worcesters
             temporalties
             for
             suing
             against
             his
             prohibitions
             at
             his
             request
             ,
             752.
             
             Extraordinary
             rich
             :
             The
             Pope
             offers
             him
             the
             Realm
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             which
             he
             refuseth
             ,
             being
             only
             to
             exhaust
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             776
             ,
             777.
             
             Excepted
             out
             of
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             his
             general
             Excommunication
             ,
             786
             ,
             788.
             
             Present
             in
             Parliament
             at
             the
             general
             excommunication
             of
             the
             infringers
             of
             the
             Churches
             Liberties
             and
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             796.
             
             Guardian
             of
             the
             Realm
             with
             Queen
             Elianor
             in
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             absence
             ,
             806
             ,
             to
             824
             refuseth
             Sicily
             ;
             or
             to
             lend
             the
             King
             or
             Edmund
             monies
             to
             gain
             it
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             for
             that
             purpose
             808
             ,
             8●2
             .
             The
             Jewes
             sold
             to
             him
             by
             King
             H.
             3.
             
             Append.
             27.
             
             Elected
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             App.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             
               DErby
               ,
               VVilliam
               de
               Fer●ariis
            
             ,
             757.
             
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             
               ESsex
               ,
               Galfridus
               ,
               Geoffry
               Fitz-Peter
               ,
            
             231.
             
             
               Chief
               Justice
            
             .
             See
             more
             Index
             8.
             
             
               Chief
               Justices
               of
               England
               G.
               de
               Mandevil
               ,
            
             Earl
             of
             Glocester
             and
             Essex
             ,
             338
             ,
             435.
             
             
               H.
               de
               Bohun
            
             Earl
             of
             Hereford
             and
             Essex
             ,
             669
             ,
             951.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             
               FLanders
               Philip
            
             ,
             refused
             to
             invade
             England
             ,
             p.
             276.
             
             
               Ferrers
               ,
               de
               Ferrariis
               ●illiam
            
             ,
             271.
             matters
             relating
             to
             him
             ,
             257
             ,
             271
             ,
             274
             ,
             276
             ,
             277
             ,
             290
             ,
             331
             ,
             338
             ,
             339
             ,
             472
             ,
             721.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             
               GLocester
               ,
               G.
               de
               Mandeville
            
             ,
             p.
             338.
             
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Clare
            
             his
             actions
             ,
             558
             ,
             559
             ,
             721
             ,
             788.
             
             
               Richard
               de
               Clare
            
             his
             actions
             for
             and
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             931
             ,
             935
             ,
             950
             ,
             967
             ,
             977
             ,
             1001
             ,
             1002
             ,
             1013
             ,
             1014
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1024
             ,
             1025
             ,
             1032.
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             HAssia
             and
             Turing
             Lantgrave
             ,
             Henry
             elected
             Emperor
             by
             the
             Popes
             means
             in
             opposition
             to
             Frederick
             2.
             slain
             ,
             680
             ,
             753.
             
          
           
             
             
               Heresord
               ,
               Humsry
               de
               Bohun
            
             Marshal
             excommunicated
             ,
             p.
             359
             ,
             390.
             
             His
             acts
             ,
             and
             matters
             concerning
             him
             ,
             452
             ,
             472
             ,
             715
             ,
             721
             ,
             788
             ,
             796
             ,
             862
             ,
             951.
             
          
           
             
               Holland
               William
            
             ,
             set
             up
             and
             chosen
             Emperor
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             the
             2.
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             routed
             ,
             slain
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             army
             defeated
             ,
             Appendix
             27.
             
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             
               KAncia
               ,
               Kent
               :
               Hubert
               de
               Burgo
               ,
            
             his
             Negotiations
             ,
             troubles
             ,
             acts
             ;
             p.
             452
             ,
             453
             ,
             472
             ,
             485
             ,
             498.
             
             See
             
               Chief
               Justices
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             
               LEycester
               ,
               R
            
             p.
             229.
             
             
               Simon
               de
               Montefort
               ,
               Monfort
            
             ;
             400
             ,
             472.
             
             Gave
             ill
             Counsell
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             against
             the
             publick
             ,
             486.
             
             Guarded
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             with
             his
             arms
             to
             the
             Council
             at
             Pauls
             ,
             488.
             
             Goes
             with
             a
             vast
             summe
             of
             mony
             to
             Rome
             thereby
             to
             prevent
             a
             divorce
             from
             his
             unlawfull
             mariage
             ,
             against
             his
             wives
             vow
             of
             virginity
             made
             before
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             confirmed
             ,
             498
             ,
             500.
             
             Yet
             being
             checked
             for
             it
             by
             the
             King
             he
             departs
             the
             Court
             with
             infamy
             ,
             goes
             beyond
             Sea
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             Ibid.
             Sollicits
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             Clergy
             to
             grant
             an
             ayde
             to
             the
             King
             at
             his
             and
             the
             Popes
             request
             by
             Letters
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             deny
             ,
             610.
             
             Joynes
             with
             the
             other
             Nobles
             in
             a
             Letter
             against
             Popes
             Extortions
             ,
             Innovations
             ,
             Oppressions
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             669
             ,
             670.
             
             Joynes
             with
             the
             Bishops
             and
             other
             Lords
             in
             a
             sharp
             reprehension
             of
             the
             King
             in
             a
             Parliament
             which
             dissolved
             in
             discontents
             and
             denial
             of
             an
             ayde
             ,
             721
             ,
             721.
             
             Appointed
             an
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             Pope
             with
             others
             about
             the
             Priviledge
             sent
             K.
             H.
             3.
             for
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             thereby
             given
             him
             ,
             914.
             
             Several
             Writs
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             Procurations
             concerning
             that
             his
             Imployment
             ,
             915
             ,
             to
             920.
             
             Called
             by
             
               William
               de
               Valentia
               ,
               an
               old
               Traytor
            
             in
             Parliament
             before
             the
             King
             and
             Nobles
             .
             His
             indignation
             ,
             reply
             thereto
             ,
             931.
             
             He
             and
             other
             Nobles
             confederate
             together
             ,
             come
             with
             horse
             and
             arms
             to
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             force
             the
             Poictovins
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Castles
             they
             had
             got
             possession
             of
             under
             pain
             of
             losing
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             to
             depart
             the
             Realm
             ,
             935
             ,
             936
             ,
             937
             ,
             938.
             
             Letters
             by
             his
             and
             other
             Nobles
             advice
             to
             the
             Pope
             concerning
             Sicily
             ,
             943
             ,
             to
             951
             reputed
             to
             be
             crowned
             with
             Martyrdom
             ,
             980.
             
             His
             Precepts
             during
             the
             Wars
             net
             to
             pillage
             or
             rob
             Churches
             or
             Churchyards
             ineffectuall
             ,
             991
             ,
             1000.
             
             He
             joyns
             in
             the
             Instrument
             of
             submitting
             the
             Articles
             of
             Oxon
             ,
             and
             other
             Differences
             between
             King
             Henry
             and
             his
             Barons
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             1001
             ,
             1002.
             
             His
             presentation
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             to
             the
             Treasurership
             of
             Yorke
             during
             the
             Kings
             imprisonment
             under
             him
             revoked
             after
             his
             enlargement
             ,
             1010.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             excommunicate
             the
             Welshmen
             ,
             Earl
             of
             G●ocester
             ,
             and
             other
             opposites
             to
             him
             ,
             procured
             and
             signed
             by
             him
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             1013
             ,
             1014.
             
             Absolved
             from
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             encouraged
             by
             some
             Bishops
             in
             all
             his
             Wars
             against
             the
             King
             ;
             slain
             in
             Rebellion
             ;
             the
             tempest
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022.
             
          
           
             
               Lincolne
               ,
               John
            
             ;
             matters
             concerning
             him
             ,
             p.
             472
             ,
             486
             ,
             487
             488.
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MAndevill
             ,
             389
             ,
             390.
             
             See
             
               Essex
               .
               March
               ;
               Henry
               de
               Lizimaco
               ,
            
             matters
             concerning
             him
             ,
             p.
             377
             ,
             385
             ,
             384
             ,
             
               Hugo
               de
               Brune
            
             ,
             p.
             750.
             
          
           
             Melun
             Viscont
             ,
             his
             confession
             of
             Lewes
             his
             intention
             to
             banish
             the
             English
             Barons
             who
             elected
             and
             made
             him
             King
             ,
             as
             Traytors
             ,
             when
             he
             conquered
             King
             John
             ,
             366.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NOrfolke
             and
             
               Suffolke
               ,
               Roger
               B●god
            
             ,
             and
             
               Hugh
               de
               B●god
            
             ,
             acts
             concerning
             them
             ,
             p.
             280
             ,
             299
             ,
             359
             ,
             390.
             638
             ,
             639
             ,
             644
             ,
             669
             ,
             715
             ,
             721
             ,
             796
             ,
             843.
             
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             
               OXon
               :
               Albericus
               de
               Veer
            
             ,
             p.
             251
             ,
             261.
             
             
               R.
               de
               Veer
            
             ,
             472.
             669
             ,
             721
             ,
             796.
             
             Matters
             concerning
             them
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             ST
             .
             
               Paul
               ,
               Pol
            
             :
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             p.
             700.
             
             
               Pembroc
               ,
               William
               Marescallus
            
             ,
             his
             Teste
             to
             K.
             H.
             3.
             his
             write
             Charters
             ;
             Letters
             ,
             Oath
             to
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             230
             ,
             274
             ,
             276
             ,
             277
             ,
             280
             ,
             290
             ,
             33●
             ,
             338
             ,
             339.
             
             The
             Kings
             Writ
             to
             him
             concerning
             the
             release
             of
             the
             interdict
             ,
             332
             ,
             appeals
             by
             him
             against
             the
             disturbets
             of
             the
             kingdomes
             peace
             ,
             346.
             
             Sets
             up
             ,
             crowns
             ,
             assists
             H.
             3.
             after
             K.
             Johns
             death
             ,
             369
             ,
             370
             ,
             389
             ,
             390.
             
             Richard
             Earl
             Marshall
             ,
             certain
             Bishops
             accused
             by
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             of
             overmuch
             familiarity
             with
             him
             ,
             443.
             
             Bishops
             sent
             to
             treat
             a
             peace
             between
             the
             King
             and
             him
             ;
             445.
             
             Gilbert
             ,
             swears
             to
             maintain
             the
             contract
             of
             marriage
             between
             King
             H.
             3.
             and
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             452.
             
             Present
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Merton
             ,
             and
             Lords
             resolution
             not
             to
             alter
             the
             Law
             of
             Bastardy
             ,
             472.
             
             Went
             armed
             to
             the
             Council
             at
             Pauls
             to
             guard
             Otto
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             488.
             
             Takes
             up
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             vowes
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             with
             Earl
             Richard
             ,
             513.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             intermeddle
             in
             the
             quarrel
             between
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             ,
             788.
             
          
           
             Perron
             confederates
             against
             the
             Popes
             and
             Prelates
             usurpations
             ,
             extravagances
             ,
             700.
             
          
           
             Poictou
             :
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             755.
             
          
           
             Provence
             :
             King
             H.
             3.
             maries
             his
             daughter
             ,
             455.
             
             Is
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             755.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             RAinoldus
             ,
             a
             Forraign
             Earl
             ,
             410.
             
             
               Richmond
               ,
               Peter
               of
               Britain
            
             457.
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             p.
             723.
             
          
           
             Rogerus
             ,
             a
             Forraign
             Eatl
             ,
             410.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             
               SAbaudia
               ,
               Savoy
            
             ;
             502.
             
             Thomas
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             848
             ,
             849.
             
             
               Sarum
               ,
               Salisbury
               ;
               William
            
             ,
             his
             actions
             ,
             p.
             251
             ,
             265
             ,
             271
             ,
             274
             ,
             290
             ,
             389.
             
          
           
             Swartzemburge
             ,
             753.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             
               THolose
               :
               Reymund
            
             ,
             The
             Pope
             and
             his
             Legates
             interdict
             ,
             excommunicate
             ,
             and
             grant
             a
             Croysado
             against
             him
             ,
             though
             an
             Orthodox
             Christian
             ,
             for
             favouring
             the
             Albigenses
             ,
             refusing
             to
             abjure
             the
             Earldom
             for
             him
             and
             his
             heirs
             ,
             and
             become
             the
             Popes
             vassals
             like
             King
             John.
             p.
             400
             ,
             403
             ,
             404
             ,
             414.
             
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             
               WArren
               :
               William
            
             ,
             matters
             concerning
             him
             ,
             p.
             271
             ,
             274
             ,
             276
             ,
             277
             ,
             338
             ,
             339
             ,
             346
             ,
             389
             ,
             372
             ,
             494
             ,
             721.
             
             John
             836
             ,
             943.
             
          
           
             
               Warwick
               :
               H.
            
             390.
             
             F.
             472.
             
             
               John
               de
               Placeto
            
             :
             936
             ,
             951.
             
          
           
             
               Winton
               :
               S.
            
             acts
             ,
             matters
             concerning
             him
             ,
             p.
             251
             ,
             274
             ,
             290
             ,
             331
             ,
             338
             ,
             339
             ,
             359.
             
             R.
             669
             ,
             721.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               INDEX
               8.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Chancellors
             ,
             and
             other
             
               Great
               Officers
               of
               State
            
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             :
             With
             their
             particular
             Actions
             .
          
           
             CAstellan
             of
             
               Dover
               ,
               Richard
               de
               Gray
            
             ,
             p.
             937.
             
             Chancellors
             and
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             
               England
               ;
               Hubert
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             p.
             229.
             
             See
             Archbishops
             .
             Hugh
             Archdeacon
             of
             
               Wells
               ,
               257.
               
               Walter
               de
               Gray
               ,
               259
               ,
               290.
               
               Richard
               de
               Marisco
               ,
               338
               ,
               339
               ,
               388
               ,
               389
               ,
               390.
               
               Simon
               Langeton
            
             Chancellor
             to
             King
             Lewes
             whiles
             in
             
               England
               ,
               362.
               
               Ralph
               de
               Nevil
            
             Bishop
             of
             Chichester
             ,
             294
             ,
             431
             ,
             removed
             why
             ,
             472
             ,
             48●
             ,
             501.
             
             Geoffrya
             Templar
             ,
             and
             
               John
               de
               Lexinton
            
             ,
             501.
             
             
               Hugh
               de
               Pateshull
               ,
               510.
               
               Simon
               Norman
               ,
               568.
               
               Henry
               de
               Wengham
               ,
               923
               ,
               924
               ,
               954
               ,
               955
               ,
               961.
               
               Nicholas
            
             Archdeacon
             of
             
               Ely
               ,
               981
               ,
               982.
               
               Godsry
               Gifford
               ,
            
             1038.
             
             Most
             of
             these
             were
             recommended
             to
             Bishopricks
             ,
             or
             made
             Bishops
             by
             our
             Kings
             ;
             (
             some
             of
             them
             with
             much
             opposition
             )
             after
             they
             were
             Chancellors
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Chancellors
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Rolph
               de
               Norwico
            
             ,
             p.
             850.
             
          
           
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             p.
             559.
             
          
           
             Constable
             of
             
               Chester
               ,
               J.
            
             p.
             359.
             
          
           
             Constable
             of
             Dover
             Castle
             ,
             1059
             ,
             1060.
             
          
           
             Escheator
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
               William
               de
               Bakepuz
            
             ,
             p.
             310
             ,
             939
             ,
             942
             956
             ,
             979
             ,
             991
             ,
             992
             ,
             1017
             ,
             1056
          
           
             
               Chief
               Justices
            
             of
             England
             ,
             Prohibitions
             ,
             Writs
             issued
             by
             ,
             with
             their
             Testes
             ;
             other
             acts
             by
             them
             .
             Galfridus
             ,
             or
             
               Geoffry
               Fitz
               Peter
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
               230
               ,
               231
               ,
               232
               ,
               233
               ,
               239
               ,
               242
               ,
               251
               ,
               252
               ,
               265
               ,
               274
               ,
               276
               ,
               277
               ,
               279
               ,
               280
               ,
               282.
               
               Appendix
               ,
            
             p.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Peter
             Bishop
             of
             
               Winton
               ,
               332
               ,
               354.
               
               Hubert
               de
               Burgo
            
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ,
             his
             actions
             as
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             Teste
             to
             Writs
             ,
             flight
             ,
             troubles
             ,
             pulling
             out
             ,
             restoring
             to
             sanctuary
             ,
             reconciliation
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             &c.
             373
             ,
             388
             ,
             389
             ,
             to
             396.
             429
             ,
             430
             ,
             437
             ,
             438
             ,
             439
             ,
             443.
             
             
               Hugo
               de
               Bigod
            
             ,
             p.
             937
             ,
             951
             ,
             964
             ,
             965
             ,
             969
             ,
             970
             ,
             971
             ,
             972.
             
             
               Hugo
               le
               Dispenser
            
             ,
             1001
             ,
             1005
             ,
             1008.
             
          
           
             
               Chief
               Justices
            
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             Writs
             ,
             Mandates
             directed
             to
             them
             concerning
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Civil
             affairs
             of
             several
             kinds
             ,
             the
             declaration
             ,
             execution
             of
             Lawes
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Collection
             of
             Disies
             ,
             &c
             :
             See
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Archdeacons
             ,
             Deans
             of
             
               Ireland
               .
               G.
               de
               Marisco
            
             ,
             372
             ,
             373
             ,
             378
             ,
             382.
             
             Archbishop
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             p.
             393
             ,
             ●397
             .
             
               Richard
               de
               Burgh
               ,
               422
               ,
               423
               ,
               458.
               
               M.
               Fitzgerold
               ,
               474
               ,
               475
               ,
               480
               ,
               481
               ,
               482.
               559
               ,
               603
               ,
               618
               ,
               632
               ,
               633
               ,
               634
               ,
               635.
               
               John
               Fitz-Geoffry
               ,
               690
               ,
               719
               ,
               735
               ,
               756
               ,
               768
               ,
               784
               ,
               768
               ,
               807
               ,
               808
               ,
               810
               ,
               827
               ,
               828
               ,
               857
               ,
               858
               ,
               859
               ,
               951.
               
               Alanus
               le
               Zouche
               ,
               939.
               
               Stephen
               Longespe
               ,
            
             941
             ,
             956
             ,
             990.
             
             The
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergies
             complaints
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             against
             the
             Oppressions
             ,
             imprisonments
             ,
             Proceedings
             ,
             prohibitions
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             against
             them
             ,
             their
             Clerks
             ,
             Tenants
             ,
             with
             Writs
             ,
             Bulls
             concerning
             them
             ,
             827
             ,
             828
             ,
             857
             ,
             858
             ,
             859.
             
          
           
             
               Inferior
               Justices
            
             in
             
               England
               .
               John
               Fitz-hugh
            
             p.
             262.
             
             
               Simon
               de
               Pateshull
               ,
               281.
               
               Philip
               de
               Uletot
               ,
            
             Appendix
             20.
             
             
               Henry
               de
               Braibroc
               ,
               265
               ,
               360
               ,
               392.
               
               Martin
               de
               Pateshull
               ,
               407
               ,
               473.
               
               Henry
               de
               Bathonia
               ,
               720
               ,
               818
               ,
               830
               ,
               853
               ,
               862
               ,
               965.
               
               Roger
               de
               Thurkeby
               ,
               760.
               
               Gilbertus
               de
               Preston
               ,
               825.
               
               Henry
               de
               Bracton
            
             ;
             with
             his
             Treatise
             of
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             and
             Prohibitions
             ,
             872
             ,
             to
             890.
             
             See
             
               Index
               1.
               
               Thomas
               Trivet
            
             ,
             1067.
             
          
           
             Gardians
             of
             the
             Realm
             in
             the
             Kings
             absence
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ;
             
               Geoffry
               Fitz
               Peter
            
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Peter
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             ,
             p.
             282.
             
             Appendix
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Writs
             with
             their
             Teste
             ,
             
               1b
               .
               VVilliam
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorke
             ;
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Carlisle
             and
             W.
             
               de
               Cantilupo
            
             ,
             579
             ,
             599
             ,
             to
             603.
             
             The
             Queen
             ,
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             808
             ,
             814
             ,
             to
             819.
             writs
             with
             their
             Teste
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Marshals
               of
               England
               ;
               William
            
             Earl
             of
             Pembroc
             Marescallus
             ,
             p.
             230
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Earls
             of
             
               Pembroc
               .
               John
               Mareschallus
               ,
               399.
               
               Richard
               ,
               445.
               
               John
               614.
               
               Roger
               Bigod
               ,
               705
               ,
               721
               ,
               788
               ,
               796
               ,
               937.
               
               William
               de
               Bonquer
               ,
            
             937.
             
          
           
             Protoforester
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Hugo
               de
               Nevil
            
             ,
             265.
             
          
           
             Seneschalls
             ,
             Stewards
             of
             
               England
               ,
               William
               de
               Cantelupo
               ,
               348
               ,
               354.
               
               Aimericus
               de
               S.
               Amando
               ,
               456.
               
               Simon
               de
               Montefort
               ,
            
             Earl
             of
             Leycestre
             ,
             1013.
             
          
           
             Seneschal
             of
             
               Gascoigne
               ,
               Henry
               de
               Troublevill
            
             ,
             p.
             456.
             
          
           
             Treasurers
             of
             
               England
               .
               Hugo
               de
               Pateshull
            
             ,
             p.
             511.
             
             
               Robertus
               Passeleve
               ,
               625.
               
               William
               de
               Haverbulle
               ,
               735.
               
               Philip
               de
               Luvell
               ,
            
             Vudel
             .
             820
             ,
             826
             ,
             862
             ,
             865.
             925.
             960.
             
          
           
             
               VVardens
               of
               the
               Cinque
               Ports
            
             ,
             Writs
             to
             ,
             acts
             by
             them
             :
             
               VVilliam
               de
               VVortham
            
             ,
             p.
             265.
             
             
               Bertramus
               de
               Cryoyle
               ,
               617.
               
               Roger
               de
               Cobham
               ,
            
             867.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           
             INDEX
             9.
          
           
           Of
           Names
           ,
           Sirnames
           of
           
             Barons
             ,
             Privy
             Counsellers
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Embassadors
             ,
             Proctors
          
           for
           the
           King
           at
           
             Rome
             ,
             Officials
             ,
             Lawyers
             ,
             Clerks
             ,
             Monks
             ,
          
           other
           persons
           of
           our
           own
           or
           other
           Nations
           not
           comprised
           in
           the
           former
           Indexes
           ;
           with
           most
           of
           their
           qualities
           ,
           actions
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             DE
             
               Abendune
               William
            
             ,
             a
             learned
             Monk
             ,
             censures
             the
             Popes
             confirmation
             of
             a
             Mariage
             against
             vowed
             Chastity
             ,
             for
             money
             ,
             as
             illegal
             ,
             p.
             500.
             
             De
             
               St.
               Agatha
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             495.
             
          
           
             
               Agoilun
               Robert
            
             ,
             Miles
             ;
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winchesters
             servant
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             787.
             
          
           
             De
             St.
             
               Albano
               ,
               Albino
            
             ,
             St.
             Albon
             ,
             St.
             
               Albine
               Henry
            
             ;
             a
             Chaplain
             ,
             971.
             
             Michael
             a
             Clerk
             of
             
               Oxford
               ,
               495.
               
               Nicholas
            
             a
             Monk
             ,
             their
             Proctor
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               458
               ,
               462.
               William
            
          
           
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             377
             ,
             378.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Albamara
               Robert
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Albaniaco
               Philip
            
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             agent
             for
             King
             
               H.
               3.
               446
               ,
               453
               ,
               454
               ,
               472.
               
               Robert
               ,
            
             Commissioner
             for
             the
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             Albertus
             ,
             Popes
             Notary
             ,
             777.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Albin
               Philip
            
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             quality
             imployed
             in
             Lady
             Isabels
             contract
             of
             marriage
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             453
             ,
             454
             ,
             455.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Albineto
               William
            
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             son
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             for
             taking
             arms
             against
             King
             John
             ,
             359.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Aldermanbury
               Gervas
            
             his
             case
             ,
             882.
             
          
           
             
             
               Aldebrandi
               ,
               845.
               
               Ildebrando
            
             ,
             1038.
             
          
           
             
               Aldethely
               James
            
             ,
             1049.
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               William
            
             ,
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             455.
             
          
           
             Alienora
             ,
             Queen
             to
             H.
             3.
             
             One
             of
             the
             Gardians
             of
             the
             Realm
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             808
             ,
             814.
             
             The
             Dismes
             of
             Ireland
             assigned
             to
             her
             for
             a
             debt
             ,
             1049
             ,
             1054.
             
          
           
             Alienora
             ,
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             Sister
             ,
             married
             to
             
               Simon
               Montefort
            
             against
             her
             vow
             ,
             498
             ,
             500
             ,
             575
             ,
             756.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Altho
             the
             Legates
             Register
             ,
             p.
             448.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Amand
               Aimericus
            
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             the
             marriage
             agreement
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             453
             ,
             456.
             
             Present
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Merton
             ,
             and
             vote
             for
             Bastardy
             against
             the
             Canons
             ,
             472.
             
          
           
             
               Amblion
               John
            
             ;
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             808.
             
          
           
             
               De
               Amendalia
               Jacob
            
             ,
             531.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Amur
               William
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             578.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Andre
               James
            
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             subscribing
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             with
             others
             against
             his
             exactions
             ,
             951.
             
             Roger
             ,
             a
             Commissioner
             for
             the
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             281.
             
          
           
             De
             St.
             
               Andrew
               William
            
             ,
             brought
             Letters
             of
             the
             Popes
             releasing
             the
             interdict
             to
             King
             John
             ,
             332.
             
          
           
             
               Angermund
               William
            
             ,
             941.
             
          
           
             Anselmus
             ,
             a
             Romish
             agent
             ,
             957
             ,
             958.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Arches
               Peter
            
             ,
             the
             Popes
             provisor
             ,
             575.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Arden
               Ralph
            
             ,
             Custos
             of
             the
             temporalties
             ,
             Archishoprick
             of
             
               Cant.
               25●
               .
               William
            
             Commissioner
             for
             the
             Bishops
             damages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             De
             Argentine
             ,
             De
             Argento
             his
             Teste
             to
             a
             Writ
             as
             a
             privy
             Counsellor
             ,
             1005
             ,
             1008
             ,
             1014.
             
             R.
             a
             Baron
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Merton
             472.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Attee
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             562.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Aly
               ,
               Attie
               Gerardus
            
             ,
             one
             of
             King
             Johns
             Counsellers
             ,
             adherents
             against
             the
             Pope
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             265.
             
             Ingelardus
             his
             Nephew
             the
             like
             ,
             
               Ib.
               William
            
             Miles
             ,
             sent
             by
             King
             John
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             congratulate
             his
             election
             ,
             995.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Avenir
               William
            
             ,
             a
             plundered
             Clerk
             ,
             1009.
             
          
           
             
               Auketill
               ,
               Anketill
               Robert
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             580
             ,
             583.
             
          
           
             
               Aumbly
               Geoffry
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             the
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             
               Aundely
               Walter
            
             ,
             the
             like
             Commissioner
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             Arthur
             ,
             King
             Johns
             Nephew
             ;
             reported
             to
             be
             slain
             by
             him
             :
             he
             condemned
             for
             it
             ,
             256
             ,
             361
             ,
             362.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             DE
             
               Bacon
               Robert
            
             ,
             an
             Oxford
             Monk
             ,
             495
             ,
             624.
             
             De
             
               Baillol
               ,
               Bailul
               ;
               Bernardus
               ,
               Hugo
               ,
            
             King
             Johns
             Counsellers
             ,
             adherents
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             265.
             
             Engerim
             ,
             an
             Oxford
             Clerk
             ,
             495.
             
             Henry
             his
             manucaptor
             ,
             
               ibid.
               Eustace
               ,
               Jocelyn
               ,
               John
               ,
            
             abuse
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Duresme
             ,
             imprison
             his
             servants
             ,
             &c.
             
             827
             ,
             828.
             
          
           
             
               Bakepuse
               ,
               Bakepuz
               Ralph
            
             ;
             Commissioner
             to
             secure
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Norwich
             goods
             ,
             1066.
             
             Robert
             Collector
             of
             Disms
             1007.
             
             William
             ,
             Kings
             Escheator
             in
             Ireland
             .
             See
             Index
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Ball
               Philip
            
             ,
             imployed
             in
             H.
             3.
             his
             Mariage
             Treaty
             ,
             626.
             
          
           
             
               Balianno
               de
               Jocelino
            
             ,
             531.
             
          
           
             
               Bardolf
               William
            
             ,
             a
             Baron
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             472.
             
          
           
             
               Barentin
               Drogo
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             561.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Baro
               Robert
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             protests
             against
             clauses
             in
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             to
             excommunicate
             the
             Kings
             Justices
             ,
             Officers
             in
             Ireland
             at
             the
             Bishops
             suggestions
             against
             them
             ,
             858
             ,
             859
             ,
             866
             ,
             867
             ,
             967.
             
          
           
             
               Batatius
               ,
               Botatio
            
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             married
             the
             Emperor
             Fredericks
             daughter
             ,
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             653
             ,
             658.
             
          
           
             De
             BarryWilliam
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             the
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             658.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Barthona
               ,
               Barton
               Robert
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             722.
             
          
           
             
               Basset
               Philip
            
             Miles
             ,
             an
             Ambassador
             with
             others
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             kingdom
             ,
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Lyons
             against
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             and
             Popes
             grievances
             ,
             299
             ,
             638
             ,
             638.
             
             One
             of
             the
             Kings
             Counsil
             ,
             965.
             
             Thomas
             ,
             Counsellor
             ,
             adherent
             to
             King
             John
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             165.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Bassingham
               Alexander
            
             :
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             428.
             
             John
             one
             of
             King
             Johns
             Counsellers
             ,
             adherents
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             265.
             
             His
             Sister
             ,
             352.
             
          
           
             
               Bealuere
               Matthew
            
             ,
             an
             English
             Baker
             ,
             raised
             a
             sedition
             in
             Rome
             and
             rescued
             their
             imprisoned
             Senator
             ,
             Appendix
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Beaufiz
               William
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             836.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Beleshall
               John
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             912.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Bell
               John
            
             ,
             Gardian
             of
             the
             Temporalties
             of
             Sarum
             993.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Bello
               Campo
               Beauchamp
               ,
               Eudo
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             283.
             
             William
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             359.
             
             Popes
             Letters
             prayed
             to
             him
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             ,
             390.
             
             Sheriff
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Bishop
             for
             executing
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             ;
             Writs
             to
             absolve
             him
             and
             his
             officers
             ,
             735
             ,
             758
             ,
             829.
             
             Miles
             847.
             
          
           
             De
             Berkele
             R.
             excommunicated
             for
             being
             against
             King
             John
             ,
             360.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Berkeny
               Ely
            
             ,
             Prince
             Edwards
             Clerk
             ,
             1064.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Berne
               Adam
            
             ,
             Proctor
             for
             St.
             Albans
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             693.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Berneval
               Henry
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             exempted
             from
             Di●ms
             ,
             562.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Beverlaco
               William
            
             ,
             Prince
             Edwards
             Clerk
             ,
             1063.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Bezill
               Matthew
            
             ,
             1032.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Bigod
               Hugh
            
             :
             Teste
             to
             a
             Writ
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Counsil
             ,
             942.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Billesdona
               Walter
            
             ,
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             805.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Blesciles
               Adam
            
             ,
             an
             Arbitrator
             509.
             
          
           
             
               Blunden
               John
            
             ;
             Commissioner
             to
             treat
             a
             Peace
             with
             France
             ,
             446.
             
             Gardian
             of
             the
             Temporalties
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             913.
             
          
           
             
               Blundus
               Ralph
            
             ,
             Appendix
             4.
             
          
           
             Boccius
             Papae
             Camerarius
             ,
             785.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Bocking
               Reginald
            
             ,
             a
             Physician
             ;
             imployed
             to
             Rome
             for
             Se
             Albans
             ,
             458
             ,
             462.
             
          
           
             
               Bockingfield
               Adam
            
             ,
             an
             imprisoned
             Clerk
             ,
             491.
             
          
           
             
               Bode
               ,
               Henry
               ,
               John
            
             ,
             864.
             
          
           
             Bonaventura
             360.
             
          
           
             
               Boncoque
               William
            
             ,
             Miles
             ,
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             847.
             
          
           
             
               Bonaccursius
               Reinerus
            
             the
             Popes
             Merchant
             ,
             1035.
             
          
           
             
               Bonquer
               William
            
             Miles
             ,
             an
             Agent
             ,
             Proctor
             from
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             871
             ,
             923
             ,
             957
             ,
             958
             ,
             960
             ,
             1010
             ,
             1030
             1031.
             
          
           
             
               Bonsignius
               Bonifacius
            
             the
             Popes
             Merchant
             ,
             845.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Botteler
               ,
               Butteler
               Ralph
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             1035
             ,
             1051.
             
             Thomas
             his
             case
             885.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Bourne
               Henry
            
             ,
             Miles
             ;
             Commissioner
             for
             spoyled
             Clerks
             1000.
             
          
           
             
               Boyvil
               Herbert
            
             ,
             Tenant
             
               in
               capite
            
             of
             Ferling
             Manor
             ,
             sells
             it
             for
             for
             his
             voyage
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             1056.
             
          
           
             
               Bradesord
               Henry
            
             ,
             a
             Manucaptor
             ,
             p.
             942.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Brainford
               Andrew
            
             ,
             955.
             
          
           
             Brancaleo
             elected
             Senator
             of
             Rome
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             rescued
             ,
             expells
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             their
             adherents
             out
             of
             Rome
             ,
             contemnes
             their
             excommunications
             ,
             humbles
             them
             so
             as
             to
             seek
             peace
             ;
             joynes
             with
             Manfred
             against
             them
             ,
             Appendix
             p.
             24.
             
          
           
             Brandanus
             a
             turbulent
             Monk
             ,
             Append.
             1
             ,
             to
             14.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Brandeston
               Henry
            
             ,
             Collector
             of
             Dismes
             ,
             951.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Brantefeld
               Elias
            
             ,
             a
             Monk
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             245.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Branche
               Peter
            
             ,
             a
             most
             eloquent
             and
             pious
             man
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             kingdomes
             nuncio
             to
             Pope
             Urban
             4.
             
             His
             death
             ,
             p.
             948.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Braund
               Walter
               ,
               William
            
             ,
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             1013.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Brause
               William
            
             ,
             a
             Peer
             ,
             his
             and
             his
             Wives
             harsh
             answer
             to
             the
             souldiers
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             demanding
             hostages
             for
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             flight
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             imprisonment
             ,
             death
             ,
             256
             ,
             260.
             
          
           
             
             De
             
               B●emiagth
               Mylerus
            
             ,
             Miles
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Officer
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             858
             ,
             859.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Brennes
               John
            
             ,
             the
             Popes
             General
             to
             seise
             the
             Empire
             by
             force
             ,
             whiles
             absent
             in
             the
             Holy
             Wars
             ,
             416
             ,
             417
             ,
             418
             ,
             427
             ,
             428.
             defeated
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Brent
               Falcatius
            
             ,
             seised
             ,
             close
             imprisoned
             Justice
             Braybroc
             by
             force
             in
             Bedford
             Castle
             ;
             excommunicated
             ,
             censured
             for
             it
             by
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Clergy
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             the
             King
             refused
             to
             remit
             his
             sentence
             upon
             the
             Popes
             solicitation
             ,
             392
             ,
             398.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Briche
               Walterus
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             Collector
             of
             Dismes
             ,
             972
             ,
             1050.
             
          
           
             
               B●●to
               Ranulph
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             512.
             
          
           
             
               Briver
               ,
               Bre●wer
               ,
               Bruer
               ,
               Brewer
               Fulco
               ,
            
             King
             Johns
             Counsellor
             ,
             Adherent
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             265.
             
             Robert
             ,
             imployed
             in
             the
             Emperors
             Marriage
             .
             Treaty
             ,
             463.
             
             William
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             prime
             Counsellor
             to
             King
             John
             ,
             his
             Teste
             to
             Writs
             ;
             actions
             ,
             matters
             concerning
             him
             ,
             230
             ,
             242
             ,
             251
             ,
             262
             ,
             265
             ,
             268
             ,
             274
             ,
             276
             ,
             277
             ,
             280
             ,
             335
             ,
             338
             ,
             339
             ,
             348
             ,
             354
             ,
             387
             ,
             395.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Bromich
               W.
            
             a
             Baron
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             472.
             
          
           
             Le
             
               Brun
               William
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             562.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Brus
               Peter
            
             ,
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             359.
             claims
             retorns
             of
             Writs
             in
             his
             Wapentake
             ,
             970.
             
          
           
             
               Buchard
               John
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             1062.
             
          
           
             
               B●l●ock
               Ralph
            
             ,
             a
             Priest
             ,
             283.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Bulum
               John
            
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Albans
             Proctor
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             643.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Burdegal
               Peter
            
             ,
             560.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Burgata
               Robert
            
             ,
             Custos
             of
             Temporalties
             ,
             254.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Burgo
               ,
               Vurgh
               ,
               Benedict
            
             a
             Monk
             ,
             582.
             
             Hubert
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ,
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             See
             Index
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             John
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             1001.
             
             Richard
             ,
             Chief
             Justice
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             458.
             
             Index
             8.
             
             Walter
             ,
             Miks
             ,
             Kings
             Officer
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             958
             ,
             959.
             
             Excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             upon
             the
             Irish
             Bishops
             complaint
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Burnham
               Philip
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             damages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Burnvill
               Robert
            
             ,
             the
             like
             Commissioner
             ,
             280.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             
               CAboth●
               Petrus
            
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Clerk
             and
             Legate
             ,
             755.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Cadamo
               John
            
             ,
             elected
             Prior
             of
             Winton
             ,
             729.
             
          
           
             De
             
               ●●saria
               John
            
             ,
             531.
             
          
           
             
               C●mb●
               Rusechello
            
             ,
             Popes
             Merchant
             ,
             1035.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Camberle●g
               Peter
            
             ,
             an
             arbitrator
             between
             King
             H.
             3.
             and
             the
             Barons
             ,
             in
             absence
             of
             others
             ,
             1002
             ,
             1005.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Camel
               Theodorus
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             licensed
             to
             have
             a
             Plurality
             ,
             1053
             ,
             1064.
             
          
           
             De
             
               C●me●a
               Osb●rae
               ,
               Appendix
            
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Cameys
               Ralph
            
             ,
             his
             Teste
             to
             a
             Writ
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Kings
             Counsil
             ,
             1005.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Camezana
               John
            
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Provision
             to
             him
             ,
             suits
             concerning
             it
             ,
             803
             ,
             842
             ,
             843.
             
             The
             Popes
             Chaplain
             ,
             his
             Letter
             ,
             857
             ,
             858
             ,
             859.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Camino
               Biackmus
            
             ,
             550.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Camino
               Gugsinus
            
             ,
             55●
             .
          
           
             De
             
               Convill
               Gerardus
            
             ,
             sequestrator
             of
             the
             Clerks
             livings
             in
             Lincoln
             Diocesse
             ,
             who
             obeyed
             the
             Popes
             Interdict
             ,
             255.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Cantelu
               ,
               Cantelupo
               Fulco
               ,
               Custos
            
             of
             the
             Temporalties
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             252.
             
             Roger
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             to
             oppose
             encroachments
             on
             his
             Royalties
             ,
             428
             ,
             430
             ,
             432
             ,
             634.
             
             William
             ,
             229.
             
             One
             of
             King
             Job●s
             chief
             Counsellors
             ,
             adherents
             ,
             265.
             
             Sent
             Embassador
             with
             others
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             against
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             and
             Popes
             oppressions
             ,
             299
             ,
             638
             ,
             639
             ,
             640.
             
             Subscribes
             the
             Letter
             ,
             Patent
             of
             King
             John
             to
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             ,
             with
             other
             Nobles
             ,
             as
             his
             Sureties
             to
             make
             good
             the
             agreement
             concerning
             them
             ,
             338
             ,
             339.
             
             The
             Kings
             Steward
             ,
             to
             be
             present
             and
             assent
             to
             elections
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             ,
             348
             ,
             354
             ,
             355.
             
             He
             and
             his
             Son
             
               William
               junior
            
             ,
             Barons
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Merton
             ,
             472.
             
             A
             potent
             ,
             eminent
             preson
             ;
             his
             son
             elected
             ,
             consecrated
             Bishop
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             484.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             him
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Carliste
             ,
             to
             sequester
             the
             impropriations
             of
             the
             Monks
             of
             Bardenay
             ,
             599
             ,
             600.
             
             One
             of
             the
             Guardians
             of
             the
             Realm
             in
             the
             Kings
             absence
             ,
             Ibid.
             601
             ,
             602.
             
             Sent
             by
             the
             King
             with
             others
             to
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             to
             induce
             them
             to
             assent
             to
             the
             Popes
             grant
             of
             an
             Ayd
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             610.
             
             Miles
             ,
             638.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Cantuar.
               Robert
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             806.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Capua
               Peter
            
             ,
             523.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Castro
               Bernardi
               Guido
            
             ,
             an
             Executor
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             ,
             966
             ,
             967.
             
          
           
             Cecily
             Wife
             of
             
               Elias
               Fisher
            
             ,
             718.
             
          
           
             
               Cementarius
               Alexander
            
             ,
             Abbot
             of
             the
             Benedictines
             ,
             defends
             King
             John
             against
             the
             Popes
             proceedings
             ,
             advanced
             to
             many
             Benefices
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             deprived
             of
             all
             by
             the
             Pope
             for
             his
             loyalty
             ,
             forced
             to
             beg
             his
             bread
             at
             last
             ,
             258
             ,
             259
             ,
             335.
             
             His
             Disputes
             ,
             Books
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Cernton
               William
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             damages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Cestreton
               Adam
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             962.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Chaceport
               Peter
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             exempted
             from
             the
             Disme
             ,
             562.
             enabled
             to
             hold
             a
             Plurality
             ,
             632.
             
             His
             Teste
             to
             a
             Patent
             ,
             756.
             
             A
             Provision
             for
             200
             l.
             in
             Benefices
             for
             him
             by
             the
             year
             ,
             806.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Chamleng
               Robert
            
             ,
             Tenant
             in
             Capite
             ,
             the
             Wardship
             of
             his
             Heir
             and
             Lands
             committed
             to
             Arlot
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio's
             Nephew
             ,
             991.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Chaunent
               William
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             Dean
             of
             St.
             Martins
             ,
             Kings
             Agent
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             995
             ,
             1020.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Chisehull
               John
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             833.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Clapam
               William
            
             ,
             229.
             
          
           
             
               Clarell
               John
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             in
             several
             appeals
             ,
             735
             ,
             854.
             
             The
             King
             to
             defray
             his
             expenses
             ,
             without
             which
             he
             would
             not
             go
             ,
             916
             ,
             940
             ,
             941
             ,
             946.
             
          
           
             
               Clerk
               ,
               Clericus
               William
            
             ,
             787.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Clifford
               Roger
               ,
               Walter
            
             ,
             Letters
             to
             them
             from
             the
             Pope
             desired
             by
             the
             King
             to
             assist
             and
             continue
             loyal
             to
             him
             ,
             390.
             
             Walter
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             the
             Bishops
             damages
             ,
             280.
             
             William
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             a
             Writ
             to
             him
             to
             install
             the
             Treasurer
             in
             York
             Cathedral
             ,
             upon
             the
             Deans
             and
             Prebends
             refusal
             ,
             1011.
             sent
             to
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             to
             pawn
             the
             Kings
             Jewels
             ,
             1026.
             
          
           
             
               Clon
               Cornelius
            
             ,
             a
             Knight
             ,
             his
             Vision
             of
             the
             name
             Jesus
             in
             fleshy
             letters
             in
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             73.
             
          
           
             
               Coit
               John
            
             ,
             1013.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Coleville
               William
            
             ,
             and
             R.
             his
             Son
             ,
             excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             360.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Commovill
               Gilbert
            
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Rhoans
             Proctor
             to
             swear
             his
             Fealty
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             482
             ,
             483.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Coquinato
               Umbertus
            
             ,
             977.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Corbolio
               D.
            
             King
             Lewes
             Proctor
             ,
             362.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Cornubia
               ,
               Cornhelle
               Henry
            
             ,
             expels
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             by
             force
             ,
             by
             King
             Johns
             command
             ,
             248.
             
             William
             ,
             an
             Archdeacon
             ,
             255.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Cotton
               Alfridus
            
             ,
             his
             Case
             ,
             883.
             
             John
             ,
             Miles
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Officer
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             pressed
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             ,
             858
             ,
             859.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Crancumbe
               ,
               Croucumbe
               Godefridus
            
             ,
             Miles
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Proctor
             in
             Rome
             against
             an
             election
             ,
             &c.
             
             347
             ,
             389
             ,
             390
             ,
             395
             ,
             452
             ,
             453.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Creft
               Selmo
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             exempt
             from
             Dismes
             ,
             562.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Creke
               Bartholmew
            
             ,
             a
             precept
             to
             him
             not
             to
             alien
             any
             Lands
             to
             Religious
             persons
             ,
             759.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Crekhale
               I.
            
             Kings
             Treasurer
             ,
             965.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Crepping
               Robert
            
             ,
             Guardian
             of
             the
             Temporalties
             of
             Rhoan
             ,
             686.
             
          
           
             
               Crespyn
               Theobald
            
             ,
             held
             Castles
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             456.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Cressi
               R.
            
             and
             John
             his
             Son
             ,
             excommunicate
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             359.
             
          
           
             
             De
             
               Crioil
               ,
               Crioll
               Bertram
            
             ,
             sent
             with
             a
             Prohibition
             to
             the
             Popes
             Delegates
             ,
             478.
             
             William
             ,
             Miles
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             plundred
             Clerks
             ,
             1000.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Croinden
               Stephen
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             787.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Cr●k
               Henry
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             a
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             ,
             689.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Croyland
               Walterus
            
             ,
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             1013.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Curcun
               Robert
            
             ,
             preached
             against
             the
             Popes
             Usurers
             ,
             802.
             
          
           
             
               Curiall
               ●
            
             .
             Baron
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Merton
             ,
             472.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Curtenay
               Martil
            
             ,
             a
             safe
             conduct
             to
             him
             ,
             333.
             
          
           
             
               Curtin
               Emericus
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             921.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Cygainy
               Eugelardus
            
             ,
             his
             Case
             ,
             882.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             
               DAlemaigne
               Henry
            
             ,
             Miles
             ,
             an
             arbitrator
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Barons
             in
             armes
             ,
             1019.
             
          
           
             
               Dandre
               Roger
            
             ,
             a
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             ,
             388.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Darbuton
               John
            
             ,
             857.
             
          
           
             David
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             Excommunicated
             ,
             Warred
             on
             ,
             604.
             
             His
             Charter
             ,
             Oath
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             absolved
             from
             his
             Oath
             and
             Allegiance
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             608
             ,
             609
             ,
             610.
             
             Excommunicated
             for
             it
             ,
             621
             ,
             622.
             
             Warred
             on
             ,
             his
             Country
             wasted
             for
             his
             Treachery
             ,
             Ibid.
             his
             death
             ,
             623.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Dedling
               William
            
             ,
             942.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Dena
               Aufridus
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             246.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Dereby
               Hugo
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             577.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Derham
               Elias
            
             ,
             a
             Canon
             ,
             his
             death
             ,
             616.
             
          
           
             
               Dernazati
               James
            
             ,
             1035.
             
          
           
             
               Dispensator
               Hugh
            
             ,
             a
             Baron
             in
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Merton
             ,
             472
             ,
             1001.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Divisis
               William
            
             ,
             a
             Freer
             ,
             833.
             
          
           
             
               Doget
               Henry
               ,
               Appendix
            
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Dosset
               Robert
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             283.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Drouhedale
               William
            
             ,
             an
             Advocate
             ,
             624.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Dungan
               Ralph
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             806.
             
          
           
             De
             St.
             
               Dunstan
               Godefridus
            
             ,
             Collector
             of
             Dismes
             ,
             1048.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Dya
               John
               ,
               Walter
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Clerks
             ,
             562.
             
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             DE
             St.
             Earmund
             Hermite
             ,
             William
             ,
             a
             Pictavin
             ,
             Excommunicated
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             787.
             banished
             ,
             937.
             
          
           
             De
             St.
             
               Edmund
               Hugh
            
             ,
             to
             publish
             the
             Groysado
             ,
             807.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Egga
               alba
               James
            
             ,
             Queens
             Treasurer
             ,
             835.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Erdington
               Thomas
            
             ,
             339.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Essingwold
               John
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             974
             ,
             975.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Estlegg
               Thomas
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             damages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             De
             Estoyland
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             562.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Estwode
               John
            
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rochesters
             surety
             ,
             941.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Everdon
               Silvester
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             478.
             
          
           
             Eustace
             ,
             a
             Monk
             ,
             371.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Ewla
               W.
            
             229.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Exon.
               John
            
             ,
             Chancellor
             of
             York
             ,
             963.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Eyvil
               John
            
             ,
             Custos
             Pacis
             in
             York-shire
             ,
             999.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             DE
             
               Faite
               William
            
             ,
             a
             Canon
             of
             Pauls
             ,
             745.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Farnham
               Nicholas
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             497.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Felda
               Nicholas
            
             ,
             his
             suit
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             393.
             
          
           
             De
             la
             
               Felle
               Richard
            
             ,
             393.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Fereby
               J.
            
             Excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             360.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Fering
               Geoffry
            
             ,
             Official
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             ,
             590.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             not
             to
             disturbe
             the
             Kings
             Clerks
             ,
             964.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Ferrariis
               William
            
             ,
             a
             Noble
             ,
             453.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Ferun
               Th.
            
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Rhoans
             Proctor
             to
             swear
             his
             Fealty
             ,
             756.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Feynes
               M.
            
             had
             Lands
             in
             England
             and
             France
             ,
             631.
             
          
           
             Finatus
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Archdeacon
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             858
             ,
             859
             ,
             866
             ,
             869
             ,
             963.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Finham
               Nicholas
            
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Alan
               Osburn
            
             ,
             Excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             360.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Geoffry
               John
            
             ,
             Miles
             ,
             of
             the
             Kings
             Counsil
             ,
             855
             943
             ,
             951.
             sent
             with
             others
             Embassidor
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Lyo●s
             ,
             against
             the
             Popes
             grievances
             ,
             and
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             ,
             299.
             sent
             to
             the
             Bishops
             to
             prohibite
             them
             to
             act
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Kings
             Crown
             ,
             487
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             to
             induce
             the
             Prelates
             to
             assent
             to
             the
             Popes
             grant
             of
             an
             Ayd
             ,
             610
             ,
             638
             ,
             639
             ,
             640.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Gerold
               Warin
            
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             274
             ,
             338
             Maurice
             ,
             Miles
             ,
             imployed
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             768.
             
             One
             of
             the
             Irish
             Nobles
             ,
             818.
             
             Bishops
             complaint
             against
             him
             ,
             858
             ,
             859.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Griffin
               L.
            
             1009.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Herebert
               Peter
            
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             274
             ,
             276
             ,
             277.
             
             King
             Johns
             Counsellor
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             265.
             
             M
             a
             witnesse
             to
             King
             Johns
             Homage
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             290.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Hugh
               John
            
             ,
             a
             Judge
             ,
             202.
             
             R.
             a
             Baron
             ,
             in
             Parliament
             at
             Merton
             ,
             472.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               John
               Philip
            
             ,
             Excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             360.
             
             John
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             1001.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Machute
               H.
            
             in
             Parliament
             at
             Merton
             ,
             472.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Michael
               R
            
             in
             Parliament
             at
             Merton
             ,
             472.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Nicholas
               Ralph
            
             ,
             Miles
             ,
             sent
             to
             Admiralius
             ,
             284.
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             299.
             his
             other
             imployments
             ,
             452
             ,
             453
             ,
             610
             ,
             638
             ,
             639
             ,
             640.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Ralph
               Henry
            
             ,
             assaults
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             827.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Ranulf
               Gilbert
            
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             276
             ,
             277.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Reimbert
               Osburn
               ,
               Appendix
            
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Robert
               Ranulph
            
             ,
             Excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             359.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Reger
               R.
            
             a
             person
             of
             honour
             ,
             251.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Roscelin
               William
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             the
             Bishops
             damages
             ,
             281.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Simons
               Simon
            
             ,
             942.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Walter
               Robert
            
             ,
             accused
             of
             Treason
             against
             King
             John
             ,
             flyes
             England
             ,
             cleaves
             to
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             ,
             restored
             with
             them
             ,
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             damages
             to
             him
             ,
             265
             ,
             271
             ,
             272
             ,
             277
             ,
             286.
             
             Hated
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             Ibid.
             a
             witnesse
             to
             the
             Kings
             Charter
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             339.
             
             Excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             359.
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             to
             him
             to
             promote
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             ,
             390.
             
          
           
             Fitz
             
               Warin
               Ful●o
            
             ,
             Excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             359.
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             to
             warn
             Martin
             to
             depart
             the
             Realm
             ,
             620.
             
          
           
             
               Flanders
               Richard
            
             ,
             a
             Commissioner
             for
             the
             Bishops
             damages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             Le
             
               Flemeng
               John
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             1052.
             
          
           
             
               Foliot
               Jordan
            
             ,
             a
             Commissioner
             for
             the
             Bishops
             damages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Ford
               Robert
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             ,
             978.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Forest
               Philip
            
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Wintons
             Steward
             ,
             Excommunicated
             ,
             787.
             
          
           
             
               Francis
               John
            
             ,
             Clerk
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             775.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Frenese
               Stephen
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             ,
             923.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Frisney
               J.
            
             to
             promote
             the
             Croysado
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             768.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Frissinon
               John
            
             ,
             a
             Collector
             of
             Dismes
             ,
             815
             ,
             816
             ,
             818
             ,
             961.
             
          
           
             
               Fulcon
               Robert
            
             ,
             a
             Commissioner
             of
             Inquiry
             ,
             1016.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Fuleburn
               Stephen
            
             ,
             a
             Templar
             ,
             1049.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             DE
             
               Gatesden
               John
            
             ,
             a
             Monk
             587.
             
          
           
             
               Gaucer
               William
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             787.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Gaugi
               Robert
            
             ,
             King
             Johns
             Counsellor
             ,
             adherent
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             265.
             detains
             the
             Kings
             Castle
             of
             Newarke
             till
             forced
             to
             surrender
             it
             ,
             372
             ,
             373.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Gaunt
               Gilbert
            
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             1001.
             
             Henry
             ,
             786.
             
             Maurite
             ,
             Excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             360.
             
          
           
             
             G●fred
             ,
             a
             Romish
             Agent
             ,
             1055.
             
          
           
             De
             St.
             
               Ge●on
               Richard
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             967.
             
             William
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             972.
             
          
           
             
               Gissard
               Osbert
            
             ,
             Excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             360.
             
          
           
             
               Gradi
               Barthelm●w
            
             ,
             1035.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Gloucester
               Robert
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             725.
             
             William
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Proctor
             ,
             454
             ,
             497.
             
          
           
             
               Goimer
               William
            
             ,
             Mayor
             of
             London
             ,
             imprisoned
             a
             Canon
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             City
             was
             Interdicted
             ,
             512.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Gray
               John
               ,
               Richard
            
             ,
             take
             up
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             766.
             
             Captain
             of
             Dover
             Castle
             ,
             937
             ,
             956.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Grenv●ll
               Adam
            
             ,
             Sheriff
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             1008.
             
          
           
             De
             Gr●ssy
             R.
             Excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             360.
             
          
           
             Griffin
             ,
             imprisoned
             by
             his
             Brother
             ,
             604.
             
          
           
             Griffolino
             ,
             974
             ,
             975.
             
          
           
             
               Grimbald
               Peter
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             432.
             
          
           
             Guido
             ,
             Kings
             Nuntio
             ,
             977.
             
          
           
             
               Guido
               Imbertus
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Proctor
             in
             France
             ,
             1032.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Guldeford
               Thomas
            
             ,
             Custos
             of
             Winton
             Temporalties
             ,
             979.
             
          
           
             
               Gumberti
               Carlino
            
             ,
             864.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Gunneis
               Thomas
            
             ,
             a
             Messenger
             ,
             313.
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             HAles
             Judge
             ,
             refused
             to
             disinherit
             Qu.
             Mary
             ,
             326.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Handlo
               Nicholas
            
             ,
             Custos
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Winton
             ,
             955
             ,
             979.
             
          
           
             
               Hardel
               William
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             503.
             
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             561
             ,
             562.
             
          
           
             
               Hardenton
               Thomas
            
             ,
             Miles
             ,
             sent
             Embassador
             to
             Murmelius
             ,
             284.
             to
             Rome
             ,
             347.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Hastencoat
               William
            
             ,
             937.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Hastings
               Henry
            
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             1001.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Hattingell
               William
            
             ,
             an
             Official
             ,
             980.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Hause
               William
            
             ,
             a
             Chaplain
             ,
             978.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Haya
               William
            
             ,
             a
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             ,
             818.
             
          
           
             
               Hayron
               Jordan
            
             ,
             a
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             ,
             388.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Helegey
               Henry
            
             ,
             726.
             
          
           
             Helias
             ,
             a
             famous
             preaching
             Freer
             against
             Pope
             Gregory
             9.
             
             Excommunicated
             by
             him
             ,
             520
             ,
             521.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Hemingford
               John
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             983
             ,
             984
             ,
             986
             ,
             to
             991.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Hepham
               William
            
             ,
             1013.
             
          
           
             De
             la
             
               Herce
               Joha
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             exempted
             from
             Dismes
             ,
             562.
             
          
           
             Herebert
             ,
             a
             Canon
             of
             St
             Martins
             ,
             496.
             
          
           
             De
             St.
             
               Hermet
               William
            
             ,
             937.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Hertford
               Elias
            
             ,
             982.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Heuton
               Joh●
            
             ,
             Agent
             at
             Rome
             ,
             419.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Highom
               Ralph
            
             ,
             a
             Canon
             of
             Sarum
             ,
             1027.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Hindel
               Be●n●rd
            
             ,
             an
             Oxford
             Clerk
             ,
             495.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Ho
               H●
            
             Popes
             Delegate
             ,
             577.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Hobrugge
               Gervase
            
             ,
             Praecentor
             of
             Pauls
             ,
             appeals
             against
             Lewes
             his
             Excommunication
             ,
             362.
             excepted
             out
             of
             the
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             ,
             spoiled
             of
             all
             his
             Benefices
             for
             obstinacy
             in
             adhering
             to
             Lewes
             ,
             and
             celebrating
             during
             the
             Interdict
             ,
             371.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Holden
               Roger
            
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Lyons
             to
             excuse
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Albans
             absence
             ,
             64●
             .
          
           
             De
             
               Holdernesse
               Roger
            
             ,
             Agent
             for
             Sewal
             ,
             813.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Holgate
               William
            
             ,
             1013.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Hortow
               William
            
             ,
             St.
             Albans
             Proctor
             to
             Rome
             ,
             843.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Hotentost
               William
            
             ,
             Miles
             ,
             an
             Agent
             for
             Sictly
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             946.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Howton
               Robert
            
             ,
             Excommunicated
             ,
             818.
             
          
           
             Hugh
             .
             a
             Child
             crucified
             by
             the
             Jews
             at
             Lincoln
             ,
             856
             ,
             857.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Hugo
               ,
               Appendix
            
             p.
             25.
             
             De
             Sancto
             Victore
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Huntinfield
               William
            
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             worth
             ,
             338.
             
             Excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             360.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Hurst
               William
            
             ,
             971.
             
          
           
             
               Huscarl
               Roger
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             damages
             ,
             280.
             
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             DE
             
               Ieland
               Adam
            
             ,
             a
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             and
             others
             ,
             388.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Insula
               (
               Lisle
               )
               Brianus
            
             ,
             of
             King
             Johns
             Counsil
             ,
             265.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             deliver
             Clerks
             imprisoned
             issued
             to
             him
             ,
             283.
             
             A
             witnesse
             to
             King
             Johns
             Homage
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             290.
             
             Robert
             ,
             965.
             
          
           
             Joan
             ,
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             eldest
             Sister
             ,
             detained
             from
             him
             by
             H.
             
               de
               Lexim
            
             .
             Son
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             against
             his
             Oath
             ;
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Cardinals
             desired
             by
             Letter
             to
             excommunicate
             him
             ,
             if
             not
             restored
             upon
             admonition
             ,
             377
             ,
             378.
             
          
           
             Jordan
             ,
             a
             Freer
             imprisoned
             ,
             522.
             
          
           
             Isabella
             ,
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             Mother
             ,
             her
             death
             ,
             and
             Anniversary
             prescribed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             755
             ,
             756.
             
          
           
             Isabella
             ,
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             Sister
             ,
             married
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             concerning
             it
             ,
             and
             security
             for
             her
             portion
             ,
             450
             ,
             to
             454
             ,
             614.
             
          
           
             Le
             
               J●nene
               William
            
             ,
             941.
             
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             DE
             
               Karleol
               Peter
            
             ,
             an
             Oxford
             Clerk
             ,
             495.
             
          
           
             
               Kellock
               Alexander
            
             ,
             Burgesse
             of
             Len
             ,
             1016
             ,
             1017.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Kilkenny
               Henry
            
             ,
             Executor
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             ,
             965
             William
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             308
             ,
             483
             ,
             497
             ,
             756
             ,
             806.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Kime
               Simon
            
             ,
             Excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             359.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Kinkenny
               Odo
            
             ,
             Proctor
             for
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             509.
             
          
           
             De
             Kirk
             R.
             Popes
             Delegate
             ,
             577.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Kirkby
               John
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             exempted
             from
             Dismes
             ,
             1007.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Kirkham
               Walter
            
             ,
             his
             Plurality
             ,
             422.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Kyneburl
               Eustace
            
             ,
             his
             case
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             974.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             DE
             
               Laffidel
               George
            
             ,
             his
             Case
             ,
             474.
             
          
           
             
               Lambert
               Peter
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             921
             ,
             922.
             
          
           
             Lambinus
             ,
             made
             Bishop
             by
             Symony
             ,
             851.
             
          
           
             
               Lamot
               Peter
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             1035.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Langely
               Geoffry
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             458
             ,
             462.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Langeton
               John
            
             ,
             313.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Lanvaley
               William
            
             ,
             Excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             360.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Lastala
               Canal
            
             ,
             1035.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Lavan
               Rolland
            
             ,
             Popes
             Merchant
             ,
             1032.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Lauda
               Thomas
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             damages
             ,
             281.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Legro
               Simon
            
             ,
             a
             Monk
             ,
             434.
             
          
           
             
               Lemovicen
               Peter
            
             ,
             957
             ,
             958.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Len
               Adam
               ,
               Eustace
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             his
             Officials
             ,
             762
             ,
             782
             ,
             783
             ,
             819
             ,
             951.
             
          
           
             
               Leodiensis
               Thomas
            
             ,
             Kings
             Agent
             at
             Rome
             ,
             966.
             
          
           
             
               Leolinus
               of
               Wales
            
             ,
             his
             Rebellion
             ,
             Treachery
             ,
             &c.
             
             445
             ,
             976
             ,
             977
             ,
             1009.
             
          
           
             Leonardus
             ,
             the
             Clergies
             Advocate
             against
             the
             Popes
             Exactions
             ,
             841.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Leukenor
               Nicholas
            
             ,
             keeper
             of
             the
             Wardrobe
             ,
             1053.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Lewes
               Roger
            
             ,
             a
             Freer
             Minor
             ,
             preaching
             up
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             467.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Lexinton
               John
            
             ,
             his
             Teste
             to
             Writs
             ,
             757.
             
             Miles
             ,
             his
             Prohibition
             to
             the
             Bishops
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             676.
             his
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Jews
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             856
             ,
             857.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Leyburne
               R.
            
             his
             Teste
             to
             a
             Writ
             ,
             1036.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Leycester
               Ralph
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             his
             Case
             ,
             688
             ,
             689.
             
          
           
             
               Leychesfind
               William
            
             ,
             a
             Collector
             ,
             864.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Lezen
               .
               Galfridus
               ,
               Guid●
            
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Brothers
             ,
             930.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Lezig
               .
               Galfridus
               ,
               Guido
            
             ,
             937.
             
          
           
             
             
               Limeth
               G.
               Lewes
            
             Proctor
             against
             King
             John
             ,
             362.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Linchefelde
               W.
            
             a
             Canon
             of
             St.
             Pauls
             ,
             742.
             
             Kings
             Proctor
             to
             Rome
             ,
             745.
             the
             Popes
             grand
             promoter
             of
             the
             Croysado
             ,
             862
             ,
             to
             865
             ,
             917
             ,
             921.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Lincolana
               Adam
            
             ,
             Excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             360.
             
             John
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Proctor
             ,
             923.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Lith
               John
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             806.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Lizimaco
               Galfridus
            
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             to
             Excommunicate
             him
             ,
             402
             ,
             403.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Lockington
               Roger
            
             Kings
             Proctor
             ,
             422.
             
             Robert
             Custos
             of
             Canterbury
             Temporalties
             ,
             252
             ,
             255.
             sent
             to
             Admirallius
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             284
             ,
             285
             :
             his
             acts
             at
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             ibid.
             Simon
             a
             Priest
             ,
             595
             ,
             1005.
             
             William
             the
             Queens
             Chaplain
             ,
             781.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Longchamp
               Henry
            
             ,
             p.
             819.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Longotham
               Paul
            
             ;
             the
             Emperors
             messenger
             ,
             521.
             
          
           
             
               Lovel
               Henry
            
             ,
             942.
             
             VVilliam
             Canon
             of
             Rippon
             ,
             693.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Lovetot
               Roger
            
             ,
             Sheriff
             of
             
               Not.
               &
               Derby
            
             ,
             828.
             
          
           
             
               Lucius
               Tiberius
            
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             326.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Luci
               ,
               Lucy
               Geoffry
            
             ,
             King
             Iohns
             Counseller
             and
             adherent
             ,
             265.
             
             Stephen
             Kings
             Proctor
             ,
             agent
             at
             Rome
             ,
             389
             ,
             390
             ,
             395
             ,
             405.
             
             William
             ,
             736.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Ludelow
               Robert
            
             ,
             a
             Baron
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             exceeds
             his
             Commission
             ,
             584
             ,
             585.
             
             Thomas
             ,
             1089.
             
          
           
             
               Lungespee
               Nicholas
            
             ;
             a
             living
             to
             be
             provided
             for
             him
             ,
             601
             ,
             Stephen
             ,
             King
             Henries
             kinsman
             ,
             a
             Croysado
             granted
             him
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             757
             ,
             784.
             
          
           
             
               Lupus
               Robert
            
             ,
             ●ustos
             of
             the
             Temporalties
             of
             Winton
             ,
             254.
             
          
           
             
               Luvel
               Philip
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             736.
             
             Treasurer
             ,
             865.
             
             Roger
             Kings
             Proctor
             ,
             785
             ,
             984
             ,
             986
             ,
             991.
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             
               MAlet
               W.
            
             excommunicated
             for
             being
             against
             King
             John
             ,
             359.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Mandevilla
               Geoffry
            
             ;
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             339.
             
             Excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             359.
             
             Robert
             and
             William
             excommunicated
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             ,
             359
             ,
             360.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Mara
               Blasius
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             ,
             497.
             
          
           
             
               Marcii
               Hugotio
            
             ,
             864.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Mare
               Henry
            
             ,
             his
             Teste
             to
             a
             Writ
             ,
             830.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Marescis
               Richard
            
             ,
             290.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Marisco
               Adam
            
             ,
             a
             Monk
             ,
             Popes
             delegate
             ,
             852.
             
             Richard
             one
             of
             King
             Johns
             Counsellers
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             265.
             
             Robert
             Official
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             740.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Mansell
               John
            
             ,
             Provost
             of
             Beverly
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             York
             ,
             King
             H.
             3.
             great
             Counseller
             ,
             Writs
             subscribed
             by
             ,
             for
             him
             ,
             acts
             concerning
             ,
             and
             complaints
             against
             him
             ,
             593
             ,
             597
             ,
             598
             ,
             599
             ,
             600
             ,
             601
             ,
             632
             ,
             748
             ,
             756
             ,
             758.
             813
             ,
             834
             ,
             854.
             862
             ,
             868
             ,
             915
             ,
             916
             ,
             917.
             942
             ,
             943.
             962
             ,
             963
             ,
             964
             ,
             967
             ,
             970
             ,
             974
             ,
             975
             ,
             977
             ,
             987
             ,
             988
             ,
             989.
             990
             ,
             1000.
             
          
           
             
               Marescal
               John
            
             ;
             a
             Baron
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             453
             ,
             472.
             
          
           
             Margaret
             Tenant
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             gives
             security
             not
             to
             marry
             ,
             but
             by
             license
             ,
             602.
             
             Wife
             to
             
               H.
               de
               Burgo
            
             ,
             443.
             
          
           
             De
             St.
             
               Martin
               Godfry
            
             ,
             a
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             damages
             ,
             280.
             
             Ralph
             292.
             
          
           
             Matilda
             ,
             wife
             of
             
               William
               de
               Brause
            
             ,
             her
             harsh
             words
             to
             King
             Johns
             Officers
             ,
             flight
             ,
             imprisonment
             ,
             death
             ,
             256
             ,
             260.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Maula
               Peter
            
             ,
             one
             of
             King
             Johns
             Connsellors
             ,
             assistants
             a-against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             265.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Mekillon
               John
            
             ,
             495.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Melkele
               Gervase
            
             ,
             attachment
             against
             him
             ,
             458.
             
             Robert
             ,
             965.
             
          
           
             Mereduc
             fil
             .
             Griffin
             ,
             782.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Merton
               Waleran
            
             ,
             Kings
             Clerk
             and
             agent
             ,
             940
             ,
             972
             ,
             1004
             ,
             1005
             ,
             1006.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Messenden
               Roger
            
             ,
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             782.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Middleton
               John
            
             ,
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Chapel
             ,
             1000.
             
             
               Geoffry
               ,
               Append.
            
             4
          
           
             De
             
               Mildhall
               Constantine
            
             ,
             an
             Official
             ,
             955.
             
          
           
             
               Millers
               Gilbert
            
             ,
             promoter
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             863.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Mohun
               Richard
            
             ,
             956.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Monasteriis
               Walter
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             damages
             ,
             261.
             
          
           
             
               Monke
               Robert
            
             ,
             a
             Canon
             ,
             745.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Monte
               Acuto
               W.
            
             a
             Baron
             ,
             excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             K.
             John
             ,
             359.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Monte
               Begonis
            
             R.
             excommunicated
             ,
             359.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Monte
               Canisio
               William
            
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             1001.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Monte
               Causa
               Hugh
            
             ,
             his
             case
             882.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Montesort
               Almericus
            
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             York
             his
             case
             ,
             1010.
             
             Peter
             subscribes
             the
             Noblemens
             Letter
             against
             the
             Popes
             Innovations
             ,
             as
             a
             Baron
             ,
             951.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Monte
               Pessulano
               William
            
             a
             Monk
             ,
             voluntarily
             resigned
             his
             Bishoprick
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             624
             ,
             625.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Monte
               Visito
               J.
               Lewes
            
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             against
             King
             John
             ,
             362
          
           
             De
             
               Montibus
               Ralfe
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             a
             provision
             for
             him
             ;
             806.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Monmouth
               John
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             his
             provision
             ,
             559.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Montilis
               Peter
            
             ,
             a
             Canon
             ,
             1062.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Montimer
               Hugh
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             Bonifaces
             Official
             ,
             his
             acts
             ,
             626
             ,
             690
             ,
             825
             ,
             851
             ,
             1012.
             
             Robert
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             damages
             ,
             280.
             
             Roger
             a
             Baron
             ,
             276
             ,
             277.
             
             Kings
             Proctor
             and
             Agent
             ,
             1002
             ,
             1006.
             
             Of
             his
             Couusil
             ,
             1014.
             
             Robert
             Kings
             Messenger
             ,
             977.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Mounterant
               Imbertus
            
             a
             Messenger
             ,
             937.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Mounfichet
               ,
               Munfichet
               Richard
            
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             339.
             excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             360.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Mucegros
               Robert
            
             ,
             453.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Muletona
               Lambertus
            
             Miles
             ,
             his
             priviledge
             not
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             ,
             682.
             
             Roger
             974
             ,
             975
             ,
             1037.
             
             Thomas
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             280.
             
             Excommunicated
             360
             ,
             390.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Mumbray
               ,
               Moubray
               William
            
             ,
             excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             359.
             
          
           
             De
             Mussengey
             R.
             a
             Baron
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Merton
             ,
             472.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             DE
             Nassord
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             428.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Nevill
               Robert
            
             ,
             Sheriff
             of
             York
             ,
             1009.
             
          
           
             De
             Newburgh
             (
             Novo
             Burgo
             )
             Roger
             ,
             a
             Monk
             ,
             483.
             
          
           
             De
             New-market
             (
             Novo
             Mercato
             )
             Adam
             ,
             his
             Teste
             to
             a
             Writ
             1008.
             disinherited
             ,
             1037.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Niccoto
               VVilliam
            
             flies
             into
             France
             ,
             267.
             
          
           
             
               Norisco
               Robert
               ,
               Martins
            
             conductor
             ,
             619.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Normanvil
               Ralph
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             
               Norman
               Simon
            
             ,
             501
             ,
             505.
             
             Slanders
             the
             English
             as
             Traytors
             ,
             545
             ,
             566.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Norwich
               Geoffry
            
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             tortured
             to
             death
             for
             treasonable
             words
             ,
             acts
             ,
             258
             ,
             267.
             
             Simon
             sequestred
             for
             the
             Kings
             debts
             ,
             782.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Norwod
               ,
               Northwood
               Roger
            
             ,
             941
             ,
             942
             ,
             1004.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             DE
             
               Ocra
               VValter
            
             ,
             the
             Emperors
             Nuncio
             ,
             605.
             an
             eloquent
             Clerk
             ,
             644
             ,
             675.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Oleia
               John
            
             ,
             242.
             
          
           
             
               Olive
               Richard
            
             his
             case
             ,
             883.
             
          
           
             Oliverius
             the
             Bishop
             of
             VVintons
             servant
             ,
             787.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Orture
               Peter
            
             ,
             827.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Otinton
               Henry
            
             ,
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Wardrobe
             ,
             1000.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             DE
             
               Palude
               ,
               Puddle
               Guido
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             690.
             
          
           
             
               Pamson
               Henry
            
             ,
             473.
             
          
           
             
               Parcel
               Henry
            
             Clerk
             ,
             978.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Parco
               Galfrid
            
             ,
             818.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Paris
               John
            
             ,
             1023.
             
          
           
             
             De
             
               Parker
               Adam
            
             ,
             971.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Parmniter
               Thomas
            
             ,
             1013.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Passeleve
               Robert
            
             ,
             turns
             Clerk
             ,
             729.
             
             Simon
             ,
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             his
             fraud
             ,
             932
             ,
             933.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Pateshull
               Simon
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             the
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             279
             ,
             281.
             an
             eminent
             man
             ,
             511.
             
          
           
             De
             Pausy
             ,
             a
             Baron
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Merton
             ,
             472.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Paxton
               Roger
            
             ,
             465.
             
          
           
             
               Payforer
               Fulk
            
             ,
             a
             Commissioner
             of
             Inquiry
             ,
             1033.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Pecche
               Bartholmew
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             640.
             
             Hugh
             Commissioner
             to
             secure
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             1066.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Penriis
               Iterus
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             ,
             1032.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Penton
               Roger
            
             ,
             a
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             De
             Percy
             R.
             excommunicated
             as
             against
             King
             
               John
               ,
               359
               ,
               Geoffry
            
             ,
             a
             Commissioner
             for
             Norwich
             riot
             ,
             1066.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Perdriz
               ,
               G.
            
             an
             Attachment
             against
             him
             .
             458.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Pet-Pont
               Robert
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Pevecestre
               Stephen
            
             ,
             Constable
             of
             Dover
             Castle
             ,
             1060
             1061.
             
          
           
             
               Peverel
               Guido
            
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             787
             ,
             788.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Peyteum
               Gilbert
            
             ,
             a
             Judge
             ,
             262.
             
          
           
             
               Picard
               John
            
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             787
             ,
             788.
             
          
           
             
               Pikot
               Robert
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             280.
             
             Thomas
             ,
             995.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Perecat
               William
            
             ,
             to
             poll
             long-haired
             Clerks
             ,
             479.
             
          
           
             
               Plegele
               ,
               Plegilis
            
             ,
             a
             Priest
             ,
             his
             prayer
             ,
             Christs
             personal
             presence
             in
             the
             Eucharist
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Child
             ;
             Berengarius
             his
             censure
             of
             him
             ,
             71
             ,
             72.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Plessetis
               John
            
             ,
             sent
             with
             a
             Prohibition
             to
             the
             Popes
             Delegates
             ,
             478.
             
             William
             ,
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             provision
             for
             him
             ,
             562.
             with
             a
             prohibition
             to
             him
             ,
             725.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Plexeto
               John
            
             ,
             takes
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             766.
             
          
           
             
               Le
               Pless
               .
               W.
            
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             exempt
             from
             Dismes
             ,
             562.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Plumton
               Nicholas
            
             ,
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             provision
             for
             him
             ,
             806.
             collector
             of
             dismes
             ,
             862
             ,
             863
             ,
             864
             ,
             916
             ,
             917.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Plymton
               Nicholas
            
             Kings
             Proctor
             ,
             807
             ,
             808.
             
             Rustands
             Vicegerent
             ,
             921
             ,
             1034.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Pointun
               Alexander
            
             ,
             excommunicated
             as
             against
             K.
             John
             ,
             360.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Poterna
               James
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Poppia
               William
            
             ,
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             exempt
             from
             disms
             ,
             562.
             
          
           
             
               Porretanus
               Rogerus
            
             ,
             an
             ambitious
             Monk
             ,
             his
             discourse
             with
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             350
             ,
             351.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Powic
               ,
               Powik●
               William
            
             ,
             Kings
             advocate
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Lions
             against
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             ,
             and
             other
             grievances
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             299
             ,
             638
             ,
             639
             ,
             644
             ,
             645.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Preston
               Gllbert
            
             ,
             a
             Judge
             925.
             
          
           
             
               Pruz
               Walter
            
             ,
             an
             Astrologer
             ,
             487.
             
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             DE
             
               Quency
               Sacru●
            
             ,
             hated
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             286.
             
          
           
             De
             St.
             
               Quintino
               Bonetus
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             1032.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             DE
             
               Rad.
               Henry
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             495.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Rale
               Walter
            
             ,
             excommunicated
             for
             a
             riot
             ,
             787
             ,
             788.
             
             William
             Canon
             of
             Pauls
             ,
             487.
             
          
           
             Reimundus
             ,
             a
             Monk
             much
             imployed
             by
             Rich.
             1.
             and
             King
             John
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             ;
             King
             Iohns
             apparition
             to
             him
             ,
             404
             ,
             405.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Ribeford
               Ralfe
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             829.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Rissetesord
               William
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Rivallis
               Peter
            
             ,
             complained
             against
             ,
             banished
             the
             Court
             ,
             443
             ,
             445.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Roches
               Emericus
            
             ,
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             exempt
             from
             dismes
             ,
             562.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Rockingham
               Simon
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Rokeland
               Adam
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             collector
             of
             Dismes
             ,
             1056.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Rokely
               John
            
             ,
             1033.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Rogat
               John
            
             ,
             495.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Sancto
               Romano
               Artaldus
            
             ,
             presented
             to
             a
             living
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             781.
             
             Popes
             notary
             ,
             agent
             ,
             914
             ,
             916.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Romandiola
               Albinus
            
             ,
             550.
             
          
           
             De
             Ropesse
             R.
             excommunicated
             as
             against
             King
             John
             ,
             360.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Ros
               Robert
            
             ;
             subscribes
             King
             Johns
             homage
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             290.
             excommunicated
             as
             against
             King
             John
             ,
             359.
             390.
             
             &
             W.
             his
             sonne
             
               Ibid.
               William
            
             ,
             Collector
             of
             Dismes
             ,
             863.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Roscelin
               William
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Norwich
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             281.
             
          
           
             De
             Rotland
             ,
             Official
             of
             Winton
             1038.
             
          
           
             
               Rudham
               Walter
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             a
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             ,
             831.
             
             Custos
             of
             the
             Temporalties
             of
             Karliol
             Bishoprick
             ,
             912.
             
          
           
             
               Rufus
               Geoffry
            
             his
             Charter
             of
             
               Non
               obstanee
            
             ,
             760.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Rupella
               ,
               Rochel
               ,
               Richard
            
             Miles
             ,
             Kings
             Escheator
             ,
             757.
             complained
             against
             with
             others
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             the
             Irish
             Clergy
             ,
             854
             ,
             to
             868.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Rusillum
               Guido
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             exempt
             from
             Dismes
             562.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             have
             a
             plurality
             632.
             
             Thomas
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             provision
             for
             him
             836.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Russinal
               Peter
            
             ,
             Clerke
             ,
             972.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Ramekinham
               Roger.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             DE
             Sabaudia
             ,
             Savoy
             ,
             Alexander
             Commissary
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             863.
             B.
             Custos
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Cicester
             ,
             606.
             
             Peter
             ,
             Kings
             favourite
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Embassadors
             to
             Rome
             about
             the
             businesse
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             910
             ,
             914
             ,
             to
             920
             ,
             943
             ,
             977
             ,
             his
             insolency
             ,
             980.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Salinus
               Hugo
            
             ,
             a
             provision
             for
             him
             ,
             806.
             
          
           
             
               Salveterr●
               Ruk
            
             .
             1054.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Samkar
               Laurence
            
             ,
             864.
             
          
           
             
               Sampsons
               Henry
            
             ,
             Collector
             of
             dismes
             ,
             1054.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Sancto
               Martino
               Laurentius
            
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             637.
             
          
           
             
               Sarracenus
               Peter
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             412
             ,
             455
             ,
             457.
             a
             Roman
             Citizen
             ,
             Ib.
             Popes
             agent
             taken
             prisoner
             and
             spoiled
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             508
             ,
             509
             ,
             516
             ,
             522.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Savage
               Peter
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             280.
             
             Robert
             the
             like
             ,
             Ib.
             
          
           
             
               Savare
               VVilliam
            
             ,
             971.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Say
               Godfry
            
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             390.
             
             William
             ,
             a
             Baron
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             472
          
           
             De
             
               Scudamore
               Peter
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Scures
               Roger
            
             ,
             a
             like
             Commissioner
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Secus
               Henry
            
             ,
             Kings
             proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             578
             ,
             586.
             590
             ,
             593
             ,
             594
             ,
             632.
             
          
           
             
               Segrave
               Stephen
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Counseller
             ,
             promotes
             the
             Popes
             disme
             to
             the
             full
             value
             of
             livings
             ,
             426.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Sen.
               Berardus
            
             ,
             Popes
             Chaplain
             ,
             agent
             ,
             863
             ,
             864.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Sin●to
               VVilliam
            
             ,
             976.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Serland
               G.
            
             Custos
             of
             Winton
             Bishoprick
             ,
             254.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               John
               Richard
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             446.
             
             R.
             a
             Baron
             of
             the
             Kings
             Counsil
             ,
             1014.
             
          
           
             
               Simonetti
               Hugh
            
             ,
             960
             ,
             961.
             
          
           
             Sinicius
             ,
             1048
             ,
             1054.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Siton
               Roger
            
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durhams
             Vicegerent
             ,
             969
             :
          
           
             Siward
             a
             Monk
             ,
             575.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Sobbur
               Henry
            
             819.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Soler
               Iohn
            
             ,
             1013.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Spyne
               ,
               Spina
               Manieto
               ,
               864
               ,
               Mamecto
            
             1035.
             
          
           
             
               Sorang
               Thomas
            
             ,
             942.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Sothindon
               Robert
            
             Kings
             Clerk
             and
             Rhetorician
             ,
             750
             ,
             866.
             
          
           
             
             De
             
               Stagno
               VVilliam
            
             ,
             229.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Stanford
               Geoffry
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             283.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Stanle
               Henry
            
             ,
             a
             Commissioner
             to
             inquire
             ,
             1016.
             
          
           
             
               Streperant
               Walter
            
             ,
             9●2
             .
          
           
             De
             
               Stanevile
               Nicholas
            
             ,
             excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             ,
             360.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Stiland
               John
            
             ,
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             560.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Stutevil
               Nicholas
            
             ,
             excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             
               John
               ,
               359.
               
               William
            
             Sheriff
             of
             Yorkshire
             ,
             231.
             
          
           
             De
             Styland
             S.
             Popes
             Chaplain
             ,
             497.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Sudbury
               Walter
            
             ,
             Collector
             of
             Dismes
             ,
             961.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Suffeld
               Walter
            
             ,
             a
             learned
             man
             of
             great
             birth
             ,
             583.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Suesse
               Thaddaeus
            
             ,
             the
             Emperors
             advocate
             ,
             644
             ,
             645
             ,
             647
             ,
             655
             ,
             659.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Sukelinghall
               Robert
            
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             New
             Temple
             ,
             309.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Suly
               Walter
            
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Summercote
               Robert
            
             ,
             Kings
             Proctor
             ,
             308.
             
          
           
             
               Summery
               Roger
            
             Miles
             ;
             a
             sworn
             arbitrator
             to
             draw
             articles
             between
             H.
             3.
             and
             the
             disinherited
             Rebels
             in
             arms
             ,
             at
             Kenelworth
             ,
             1019.
             
          
           
             
               De
               Sunderness
               Geofry
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             284.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Susa
               H.
            
             560.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Sutton
               Alexander
            
             ,
             excommunicated
             as
             against
             King
             Iohn
             ,
             360.
             
             Iohn
             1047.
             
          
           
             
               Sward
               Richard
            
             ,
             takes
             up
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             513.
             
          
           
             Syleard
             ,
             R.
             a
             Baron
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             472.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Syngoy
               E.
            
             a
             Baron
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             472.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             LE
             
               Tanur
               Drogo
            
             ,
             718.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Taunton
               William
            
             ,
             Prior
             of
             Winton
             ,
             deprived
             ,
             852
             ,
             853
             ,
             1033.
             
          
           
             Theobaldus
             ,
             a
             Westminster
             Monk
             ,
             584.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Thiwing
               John
            
             ,
             458.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Thorke
               Roger
            
             ,
             his
             Teste
             to
             a
             Writ
             ,
             942
             :
          
           
             
               Tiberti
               Carlino
            
             ,
             1035.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Tocto
               William
            
             ,
             520.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Tony
               Ralph
            
             ,
             a
             Baron
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             472.
             his
             heir
             in
             ward
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             781.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Totten
               Robert
            
             ,
             Collector
             of
             Dismes
             ,
             865.
             
          
           
             
               Traversanus
               Paulus
            
             ,
             550.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Trickingham
               William
            
             excommunicated
             ,
             819.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Trubelvil
               ,
               Tarbervill
            
             H.
             Senes●hal
             of
             Gascoign
             ,
             456.
             a
             great
             Souldier
             ,
             503.
             takes
             up
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             513.
             
             William
             ,
             937.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Trussell
               Roger
            
             ,
             577.
             
          
           
             
               Tuinge
               ,
               Twing
               Robert
            
             ,
             Miles
             ;
             Captain
             of
             the
             plunderers
             of
             the
             Roman
             ,
             and
             other
             forreign
             Priests
             ,
             436.
             his
             complaint
             ,
             suit
             ,
             journey
             to
             Rome
             about
             a
             Church
             ,
             against
             the
             Popes
             provisions
             ,
             506
             ,
             507
             ,
             510.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Turri
               Nicholas
            
             ;
             a
             Commissioner
             to
             inquire
             of
             the
             Jewes
             crucifying
             a
             child
             ,
             856.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Thurkleby
               Roger
            
             ,
             a
             like
             Commissioner
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Twintona
               William
            
             ,
             excommunicated
             for
             being
             against
             K.
             John
             ,
             360.
             
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             DE
             
               Valentia
               Bertardus
            
             ,
             King
             Clerk
             ,
             exempt
             from
             disms
             ,
             562.
             
             William
             ,
             a
             forraigner
             ,
             Queens
             kinsman
             ,
             his
             preferments
             ,
             insolency
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             banishment
             ,
             complaint
             at
             Rome
             ,
             764
             ,
             930
             ,
             to
             939
             ,
             981
             ,
             1021.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Veleynes
               Alexander
            
             ,
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             914.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Valle
               Bedonis
               Richard
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             281.
             
          
           
             De
             Ver
             R.
             excommunicated
             as
             against
             King
             
               John
               ,
               359.
               
               Henry
            
             Kings
             Proctor
             in
             an
             appeal
             ,
             357.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Vescy
               E.
            
             excommunicated
             as
             against
             King
             
               John
               ,
               359.
               
               William
            
             ,
             a
             writ
             to
             him
             ,
             575.
             
          
           
             De
             Vertiers
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             a
             provision
             for
             him
             ,
             806.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Veteri-Ponte
               ,
               Vipont
               ,
               Old-bridge
               Robert
               ,
               Yvo
               ,
            
             King
             Johns
             Counsellors
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             265.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Villa
               Nicholas
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             993.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Vinea
               Petrus
            
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             Fredericks
             Advocate
             ,
             Agent
             ,
             Embassador
             ,
             452
             ,
             453
             ,
             644
             ,
             653
             ,
             654
             ,
             655.
             
             He
             traiterously
             poysoned
             him
             by
             the
             Popes
             subornation
             ,
             754
             ,
             755.
             knocks
             out
             his
             own
             brains
             to
             avoid
             another
             death
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Ulitotes
               Philip
            
             ,
             King
             Johns
             Counsellor
             ,
             265.
             
             A
             Judge
             Itinerant
             ,
             Append.
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Vivon
               H.
            
             Letters
             desired
             to
             him
             to
             adhere
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             390.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Volta
               Malachias
            
             ,
             the
             Popes
             provision
             for
             him
             ,
             746.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Urnilla
               Robert
            
             ,
             a
             Winton
             Monk
             ,
             975.
             
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             
               WAkering
               Peter
            
             ,
             exempt
             from
             dismes
             ,
             573.
             
             William
             Kings
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             496.
             
          
           
             
               Walter
               Robert
            
             ,
             a
             Writ
             with
             his
             Teste
             added
             to
             the
             Kings
             ,
             855.
             
          
           
             
               Walerand
               Robert
            
             Miles
             ,
             Commissioner
             by
             Parliament
             to
             draw
             up
             
               dictum
               de
               Kenelworth
            
             between
             King
             H.
             3.
             and
             disinherited
             persons
             in
             arms
             ,
             1019.
             
             
               John
               ,
               Robert
            
             ,
             Escheators
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Ely
             committed
             to
             them
             ,
             sequestred
             till
             they
             account
             ,
             978
             ,
             923
             ,
             977
             ,
             978.
             981
             ,
             982
             ,
             222
             :
             1055.
             
          
           
             
               Walteranus
               Teutonicus
            
             ,
             453.
             
          
           
             
               Wallen
               Nicholas
            
             ,
             Kings
             messenger
             ,
             977.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Wallibus
               Oliver
            
             ,
             excommunicated
             for
             opposing
             King
             John
             360.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Warre
               William
            
             Commissioner
             for
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             280.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Wanci
               Robert
            
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             quality
             ,
             229.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Welmesford
               William
            
             ,
             283.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Wengham
               H.
            
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             a
             provision
             from
             him
             ,
             855
             ,
             996.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Wepsted
               Richard
            
             ,
             942.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Wer
               Robert
            
             ,
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             338.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Wescham
               Girardus
            
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             agent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             605.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Westmonasterio
               Edmond
            
             ,
             a
             Writ
             to
             him
             to
             provide
             furniture
             and
             Books
             for
             the
             Kings
             Chappel
             at
             Windsor
             ,
             752.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Westham
               Roger
            
             ,
             851.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Weston
               John
            
             ,
             1008.
             
          
           
             
               Wiger
               William
            
             ,
             971.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Wigorn
               William
            
             ,
             1010
             ,
             1011.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Wikeman
               Robert
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             820.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Winton
               Peter
            
             ,
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Wardrobe
             ,
             914.
             imployed
             about
             the
             dismes
             ,
             1050
             ,
             to
             1056.
             
             Richard
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             955.
             
          
           
             
               Witham
               William
            
             ,
             Miles
             ,
             436.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Witwell
               Thomas
            
             ,
             a
             Monk
             ,
             483.
             
          
           
             De
             
               Wulward
               G.
            
             Clerk
             ,
             Kings
             agent
             ,
             601.
             
          
           
             Wybertus
             de
             Kantia
             ,
             719.
             
          
           
             De
             
               VVymundeham
               Thomas
            
             ,
             a
             prohibition
             to
             him
             ,
             728.
             
          
        
         
           
             Y.
             
          
           
             DE
             
               Yating
               VVilliam
            
             ,
             Kings
             Messenger
             ,
             1008.
             
          
        
         
           
             Z.
             
          
           
             LE
             
               Zouche
               Alanus
            
             ,
             Miles
             ;
             A
             Commissioner
             chosen
             ,
             sworn
             in
             Parliament
             to
             draw
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             between
             H.
             3.
             and
             the
             disinherited
             persons
             in
             arms
             ,
             1019.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Names
             of
          
           Convert
           Jews
           
             sent
             to
             sundry
             Monasteries
             ,
             not
             here
             inserted
             ,
             you
             may
             read
             at
             leisure
             ,
          
           p.
           835
           ,
           to
           841.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             INDEX
             10.
          
           
           Alphabetical
           :
           Of
           the
           Popes
           of
           Rome
           ,
           their
           actions
           ,
           intollerable
           Antimonarchical
           Vsurpations
           ,
           Tyrannies
           ,
           Treasons
           ,
           Rebellions
           ,
           atheistical
           ,
           irreligious
           Bulls
           ;
           Letters
           ,
           Nuncioes
           ,
           avaritious
           Practises
           ,
           Frauds
           ,
           Crimes
           ,
           Corruptions
           ,
           Extortions
           ,
           transactions
           between
           them
           ,
           our
           
             Kings
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Kingdoms
          
           ;
           with
           other
           particulars
           conteined
           in
           this
           Tome
           :
           which
           will
           make
           some
           considerable
           Addition
           to
           
             Platina
             ,
             Onuphrius
             ,
             Balaeus
          
           ,
           Dr.
           Barnes
           ,
           others
           who
           have
           writ
           the
           Lives
           of
           Popes
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             ADrian
             4
             ,
             his
             priviledge
             to
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             Appendix
             21.
             
             His
             Epistles
             ,
             priviledges
             waived
             in
             Papal
             obligations
             ,
             468.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             3.
             
             The
             Lands
             of
             Ambresbiry
             transferred
             to
             the
             Nunnes
             of
             Founteveroit
             upon
             his
             Mandate
             ,
             for
             the
             whoredom
             of
             the
             former
             Ab●esse
             and
             Nunns
             ,
             by
             King
             H.
             2.
             with
             advice
             of
             his
             Bishops
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             p.
             228.
             
             He
             decreed
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             La●era●
             ,
             children
             born
             before
             matrimony
             to
             be
             hereditable
             to
             their
             parents
             ,
             if
             they
             maried
             afterwards
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             ,
             Nobles
             of
             England
             contradicted
             ,
             refusing
             to
             alter
             the
             Law
             therein
             at
             the
             Bishops
             importunity
             ,
             471
             ,
             472
             ,
             473
             ,
             474
             ,
             479.
             
             See
             
               Bastardy
               ,
               Index
            
             14.
             
             Encouraged
             Archbishop
             Becket
             in
             his
             Oppositions
             ,
             Treasons
             against
             King
             H.
             2.
             avenged
             his
             death
             ,
             canonized
             him
             as
             a
             Saint
             ,
             Martyr
             for
             the
             Church
             ,
             563.
             
             See
             Becket
             Index
             3.
             
             He
             resigned
             his
             Archbishoprick
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             as
             unlawfully
             received
             from
             the
             King
             by
             investiture
             ;
             receiving
             it
             canonically
             from
             him
             again
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Append.
             25.
             
             Fled
             from
             Rome
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             received
             him
             .
             Grieved
             not
             the
             French
             Church
             ,
             gave
             no
             Benesice
             nor
             Prebendary
             in
             it
             ,
             777
             ,
             778
             ,
             654.
             
             Exempted
             Clergymen
             from
             taking
             ,
             or
             being
             enforced
             to
             take
             any
             Oath
             ,
             707.
             
             His
             Bulls
             ,
             Decrees
             for
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             proved
             to
             be
             forged
             ,
             Appendix
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             4.
             
             His
             election
             ;
             his
             humble
             Letters
             to
             all
             prelates
             to
             pray
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             give
             him
             power
             ,
             grace
             ,
             to
             rule
             the
             Church
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             deserve
             to
             be
             called
             Gods
             Vicar
             ,
             and
             Peters
             successor
             :
             His
             hypocrisie
             ,
             speedy
             apostacy
             from
             it
             ,
             813
             ,
             818.
             
             Revived
             the
             warrs
             raised
             by
             his
             predecessor
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Fredericks
             party
             and
             Mansred
             ;
             invests
             Edmund
             K.
             H.
             3d.
             his
             sonne
             by
             a
             ring
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Apulia
            
             ,
             cheats
             him
             of
             vast
             summes
             of
             money
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             813
             ,
             &c.
             
             834.
             868
             ,
             869
             ,
             to
             872.
             917
             ,
             to
             924
             ,
             931
             ,
             9●8
             .
             He
             followes
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Heresords
             device
             ,
             to
             oblige
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             of
             England
             to
             his
             Vsurers
             in
             vast
             summes
             of
             money
             against
             their
             wills
             without
             their
             privities
             ,
             pursued
             with
             fraud
             and
             violence
             ,
             820
             ,
             821
             ,
             822
             ,
             823
             ,
             824
             ,
             833
             ,
             844
             ,
             845
             ,
             846.
             
             Sends
             Rustand
             his
             Legate
             into
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             collect
             a
             Disme
             to
             his
             and
             the
             Kings
             use
             to
             carry
             on
             his
             Warrs
             against
             Manfred
             ,
             821
             ,
             to
             826.
             841.
             
             See
             Rustand
             ,
             Index
             12.
             
             Writes
             Letters
             to
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             to
             lend
             monies
             toward
             it
             ,
             who
             refused
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             8●2
             The
             English
             Prelates
             durst
             not
             so
             much
             as
             mutter
             against
             him
             ,
             841
             ,
             to
             850.
             
             The
             Great
             Charter
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             freedom
             of
             elections
             sent
             to
             Rome
             to
             be
             confirmed
             by
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             displease
             the
             King
             ,
             841
             ,
             842.
             avoyded
             all
             his
             own
             and
             his
             predecessors
             Bulls
             ,
             priviledges
             ,
             by
             clauses
             of
             Non-obstante
             ,
             Ibid.
             846.
             
             His
             Bull
             to
             Rustand
             to
             pay
             monyes
             to
             his
             Merchants
             upon
             forged
             ,
             forced
             obligations
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             with
             their
             form
             ,
             844
             ,
             845
             ,
             846
             ,
             &c.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             on
             beha●f
             of
             the
             Cistercians
             to
             exempt
             them
             from
             paying
             the
             sum
             required
             ,
             847
             ,
             848.
             
             The
             King
             oppresseth
             them
             notwithstanding
             ,
             Ibid.
             His
             moderation
             of
             provisions
             upon
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Nobles
             complaints
             ,
             848
             ,
             849.
             
             His
             detestable
             hypocrisie
             discovered
             by
             his
             actions
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             love
             of
             many
             towards
             him
             to
             wax
             cold
             ,
             848.
             
             His
             consolatory
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             concerning
             the
             captivity
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             by
             his
             subjects
             ,
             849.
             
             His
             bribery
             ,
             injustice
             ,
             corruption
             ,
             850.
             
             Intrudes
             a
             Dean
             into
             York
             by
             provision
             ,
             fraud
             ;
             and
             vexed
             ,
             excommunicated
             Archbishop
             Sewall
             for
             opposing
             it
             ,
             850
             ,
             851.
             926
             ,
             927.
             
             Confirms
             Sewald
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             whether
             the
             King
             would
             or
             not
             ,
             852
             ,
             853.
             
             His
             Bull
             to
             confirm
             the
             intruded
             Prior
             of
             Winton
             by
             Simony
             ,
             against
             right
             ,
             justice
             ,
             850
             ,
             852
             ,
             855.
             
             His
             Bull
             to
             excommunicate
             the
             Kings
             Justices
             ,
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Bayliffs
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             upon
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Tuams
             and
             his
             Suffragans
             complaints
             against
             them
             and
             their
             proceedings
             ,
             by
             imprisonments
             ,
             indictment
             ,
             prohibitions
             ,
             to
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             invasion
             of
             the
             Churches
             Liberties
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Proctors
             protestation
             at
             Rome
             against
             these
             clauses
             ,
             as
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Kings
             prerogative
             ,
             857
             ,
             858
             ,
             859.
             
             Suits
             before
             his
             delegates
             in
             England
             superseded
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             859
             ,
             860.
             
             His
             Bull
             to
             reimburse
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             the
             moneyes
             lent
             him
             upon
             his
             bon●●
             made
             to
             decoy
             the
             other
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             ,
             860
             ,
             861.
             
             His
             Agents
             ,
             Clerks
             ,
             Merchants
             imployed
             in
             collecting
             ,
             receiving
             the
             dismes
             granted
             .
             The
             Kings
             Embassadors
             ,
             Proctors
             ,
             Agents
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             Procurations
             to
             him
             concerning
             the
             dismes
             ,
             the
             businesse
             of
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Apulia
            
             ,
             The
             intollerable
             ,
             impossible
             exactions
             ,
             conditions
             he
             imposed
             on
             him
             and
             his
             sonne
             ,
             forcing
             them
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             to
             perform
             them
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             desired
             respite
             ,
             mitigation
             ,
             yet
             could
             hardly
             or
             not
             at
             all
             obtain
             ,
             862
             ,
             to
             872.
             914
             ,
             to
             936.
             942
             ,
             to
             949.
             961.
             
             His
             grant
             of
             the
             first
             years
             fruits
             of
             vacant
             Benefices
             in
             Ireland
             for
             2.
             years
             to
             the
             Archbp
             of
             Tuam
             granted
             before
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             contests
             between
             him
             and
             the
             King
             concerning
             them
             ,
             913.
             
             The
             King
             proffers
             to
             quit
             Sicily
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             would
             repay
             the
             monies
             received
             for
             it
             ,
             being
             unable
             to
             satisfie
             his
             vast
             summes
             demanded
             ,
             919
             ,
             920
             ,
             921
             ,
             941.
             
             His
             Letters
             ,
             Proctors
             to
             him
             not
             to
             confirm
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Elyes
             and
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Edmunds
             elections
             ,
             whom
             he
             confirmed
             in
             despite
             of
             the
             King
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             922
             ,
             923
             ,
             924.
             
             His
             New
             Statute
             ,
             that
             all
             exempt
             Abbots
             should
             repaire
             immediately
             to
             Rome
             for
             confirmation
             and
             benediction
             after
             their
             elections
             ;
             to
             fill
             his
             own
             purse
             ,
             exhaust
             theirs
             ,
             925.
             952.
             
             His
             imperious
             provision
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             926.
             
             Archbishop
             Sewals
             Letters
             ,
             Speeches
             concerning
             his
             tyranny
             ,
             vexations
             ,
             corruption
             ;
             his
             deriding
             his
             wholsom
             advice
             ,
             926
             ,
             927.
             
             Rustand
             recalled
             by
             ,
             accused
             before
             him
             ,
             927
             ,
             930.
             
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Messana
             sent
             as
             his
             Legate
             into
             England
             ,
             928.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             concerning
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             his
             Oppressions
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rochester
             ,
             which
             he
             summoned
             him
             to
             answer
             before
             him
             at
             Rome
             ,
             928
             ,
             929.
             
             He
             spoyles
             England
             of
             all
             its
             money
             by
             his
             Taxes
             ,
             exactions
             ;
             sends
             Arlot
             to
             excoriate
             it
             ,
             and
             Mansuetus
             soon
             after
             ,
             930
             ,
             
             931
             ,
             945.
             
             The
             Nobles
             opposition
             against
             them
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             lb.
             
             He
             cheated
             ,
             circumvented
             the
             King
             by
             successive
             Agents
             ,
             932.
             
             His
             blank
             Bulls
             to
             
               Berard
               de
               Nympha
            
             to
             raise
             monies
             in
             England
             ,
             939.
             
             Mediates
             a
             Peace
             between
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             to
             carry
             on
             his
             Wars
             in
             Sicily
             ;
             Letters
             ,
             Procurations
             concerning
             it
             ,
             943
             ,
             944
             ,
             961.
             
             The
             Parliament
             ,
             Nobles
             resolutions
             concerning
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             his
             unjust
             demands
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             931
             ,
             945
             ,
             946
             ,
             947
             ,
             948
             ,
             949.
             
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             to
             him
             to
             ratifie
             the
             Nobles
             Ordinances
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             to
             gain
             monies
             from
             them
             ,
             947.
             
             He
             secretly
             absolved
             the
             King
             from
             his
             Oath
             to
             observe
             them
             ,
             948
             ,
             988
             ,
             989.
             
             He
             is
             scorned
             ,
             contemned
             by
             Manfred
             ,
             who
             created
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             in
             Sicily
             without
             him
             ,
             was
             obeyed
             as
             King
             by
             all
             ,
             against
             his
             Prohibition
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             and
             his
             Court
             at
             Rome
             grew
             odious
             ,
             despicable
             ,
             948.
             
             King
             H.
             3.
             expostulates
             with
             him
             for
             cheating
             him
             in
             that
             affair
             ,
             Ibid.
             A
             notable
             Epistle
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             Nobles
             of
             England
             to
             him
             ,
             concerning
             the
             affairs
             of
             Apulia
             and
             Sicily
             ;
             their
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             (
             whose
             restitution
             they
             declared
             against
             )
             and
             the
             Kings
             Oath
             to
             the
             Provisions
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             948
             ,
             949
             ,
             950
             ,
             951.
             
             His
             Bull
             ,
             of
             thanks
             to
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             Sarum
             ,
             reserving
             the
             perpetual
             Provision
             of
             a
             Prebendary
             in
             that
             Church
             ,
             which
             they
             bestowed
             on
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             951
             ,
             952.
             
             His
             Bull
             to
             King
             Henry
             for
             a
             pension
             for
             Arlots
             Nephew
             ,
             952
             ,
             953.
             
             Some
             Abbots
             resist
             the
             fraudulent
             Obligations
             made
             in
             their
             names
             without
             their
             privity
             ;
             Philip
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             refuseth
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             for
             his
             confirmation
             according
             to
             his
             Decree
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             be
             dispensed
             with
             but
             for
             vast
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             953.
             
             He
             consecrates
             Godfrey
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             at
             Rome
             ,
             to
             his
             vast
             expence
             ,
             953
             ,
             954.
             
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             to
             him
             concerning
             
               John
               Mansell
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Treasurership
             of
             York
             belonging
             to
             him
             ,
             conferred
             by
             his
             Provision
             on
             a
             Cardinals
             Nephew
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             opposed
             as
             contrary
             to
             his
             antient
             right
             and
             prerogative
             ,
             962
             ,
             963
             ,
             964.
             
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             to
             the
             Barons
             of
             Dover
             and
             other
             Ports
             ,
             to
             search
             for
             all
             Papal
             Bulls
             or
             Letters
             brought
             from
             him
             by
             Italians
             ,
             Clerks
             ,
             Laymen
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             prejudicial
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Realm
             ,
             to
             permit
             none
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             the
             Realm
             ,
             968.
             not
             to
             suffer
             any
             to
             passe
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             first
             swore
             ,
             not
             to
             request
             any
             thing
             there
             contrary
             to
             the
             Popes
             Ordinance
             made
             for
             Sicily
             ,
             or
             against
             the
             Kings
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             865.
             
             The
             strange
             forme
             of
             the
             Kings
             Obligations
             to
             his
             Merchants
             ,
             Usurers
             for
             monies
             borrowed
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             strange
             penalties
             in
             them
             if
             infringed
             ,
             1034
             ,
             1035.
             
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             him
             to
             confirm
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Burdeaux
             ,
             971.
             
             The
             Romans
             rose
             up
             against
             him
             ,
             contemn
             his
             Excommunication
             as
             exempted
             from
             it
             ,
             ●orced
             him
             to
             fly
             from
             Rome
             ,
             to
             humble
             himself
             to
             them
             and
             Brancaleo
             their
             Senator
             ,
             Appendix
             p.
             28.
             
             He
             cheats
             King
             H.
             3.
             of
             infinite
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             yet
             expostulated
             with
             him
             for
             deceiving
             the
             Church
             ,
             threatned
             to
             Interdict
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             Excommunicate
             the
             King
             for
             it
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             payd
             him
             5000
             Marks
             to
             pacifie
             his
             anger
             ,
             Appendix
             p.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             His
             death
             ,
             successor
             ,
             948.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             5.
             his
             approbation
             of
             the
             blasphemous
             Book
             of
             St
             :
             Francis
             his
             conformities
             ,
             and
             Christs
             wounds
             imprinted
             on
             him
             ,
             p.
             64.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             6
             approved
             ,
             ratified
             
               Bernardinus
               de
               Busti
            
             his
             blasphemous
             Book
             ,
             entituled
             Mariale
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             him
             ,
             p.
             34.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             BEnedict
             11.
             his
             confirmation
             of
             Boniface
             his
             Bull
             of
             fourscore
             and
             two
             thousand
             years
             pardon
             ,
             for
             saying
             one
             prayer
             only
             at
             our
             Saviours
             sepulchre
             in
             Venice
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Benedict
             12.
             his
             approbation
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             St.
             Francis
             conformities
             and
             wounds
             ,
             p.
             64.
             
          
           
             Boniface
             8.
             his
             Bull
             of
             eighty
             two
             thousand
             years
             pardon
             for
             every
             recital
             of
             a
             short
             prayer
             at
             Christs
             sepulchre
             in
             Venice
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
             A
             passage
             in
             his
             Bull
             to
             King
             Edw.
             1.
             concerning
             his
             right
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             328.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CAlixtus
             2.
             his
             Bull
             of
             Priviledge
             to
             St.
             
               Albans
               Appendix
            
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Coelestine
             3.
             his
             Bull
             to
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             and
             reservation
             therein
             of
             an
             annual
             rent
             of
             an
             ounce
             of
             gold
             from
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Crown
             and
             Kings
             Prerogative
             ,
             Appendix
             p.
             21
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Coelestine
             4.
             dyes
             within
             16.
             dayes
             after
             his
             election
             ,
             great
             schisms
             after
             it
             ,
             p.
             605
             ,
             648.
             
          
           
             Clement
             1.
             his
             Priviledge
             granted
             to
             St.
             Denis
             to
             be
             Apostle
             over
             the
             Western
             Nations
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             French
             pretended
             a
             right
             to
             elect
             a
             Pope
             ,
             p.
             650.
             
          
           
             Clement
             5.
             endeavoured
             to
             break
             the
             elections
             of
             Bishops
             by
             Deans
             ,
             Chapters
             and
             Covents
             ,
             779
             his
             endeavour
             to
             suppresse
             the
             Barons
             and
             Bishops
             Rebellion
             against
             King
             H.
             3.
             who
             slighted
             his
             Bulls
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             1019.
             
             The
             Kings
             Proctor
             ,
             Procurations
             sent
             to
             him
             for
             his
             and
             his
             Kingdoms
             benefit
             ,
             honour
             ,
             1020.
             
             Ottobon
             his
             Legate
             sent
             into
             England
             ,
             his
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             others
             in
             Armes
             against
             the
             King
             ;
             draws
             Articles
             of
             pacification
             between
             them
             ,
             1020
             ,
             to
             1030.
             
             His
             Legates
             Excommunications
             sl●ghed
             by
             them
             ,
             1024
             ,
             1025
             ,
             1026.
             
             His
             memorable
             Bull
             to
             Ottobon
             his
             Legate
             ;
             reciting
             all
             the
             Rebellions
             against
             King
             H
             3.
             his
             necessities
             by
             reason
             of
             them
             ;
             exhorting
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Clergy
             to
             a
             liberal
             contribution
             to
             him
             ,
             from
             whose
             person
             ,
             ancestors
             they
             had
             received
             all
             their
             endowments
             ,
             preferments
             ;
             His
             grant
             of
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             the
             improved
             yearly
             values
             of
             their
             Benefices
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             levyed
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             from
             all
             ,
             without
             any
             appeal
             or
             priviledge
             ,
             1026
             ,
             1027
             ,
             1028
             ,
             1029
             ,
             1048
             ,
             to
             1056
             ,
             For
             which
             the
             King
             payd
             him
             7000
             Marks
             arrears
             of
             the
             annual
             rent
             due
             for
             England
             and
             Ireland
             out
             of
             this
             Disme
             ,
             310.
             
             The
             Kings
             gratulatory
             Epistles
             ,
             Procurations
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             concerning
             it
             ,
             and
             other
             affairs
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             1030
             ,
             to
             1036.
             
             His
             Legates
             Council
             and
             Constitutiens
             ,
             1040
             ,
             1041.
             
             See
             Ottobon
             ,
             Index
             12.
             
             He
             exempted
             his
             Clerks
             ,
             Agents
             Benefices
             in
             England
             ,
             from
             Dismes
             imposed
             on
             all
             others
             ,
             1048.
             
             His
             death
             ;
             near
             three
             years
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Roman
             See
             after
             it
             ,
             1061.
             
          
           
             Cornelius
             ;
             his
             Decree
             ,
             that
             Bishops
             never
             made
             Oath
             ,
             not
             ought
             to
             give
             any
             ,
             but
             in
             case
             of
             right
             faith
             ,
             707.
             
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             EUgenius
             2.
             his
             Decree
             ,
             that
             Clergymen
             ought
             not
             to
             swear
             or
             take
             an
             Oath
             in
             any
             case
             ,
             at
             least
             without
             the
             Popes
             or
             Bishops
             special
             license
             ,
             p.
             707.
             
          
           
             Eugenius
             3.
             his
             proceedings
             against
             Murdac
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             778.
             
             His
             Decree
             concerning
             the
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Davids
             subjection
             ,
             profession
             to
             the
             See
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             against
             its
             re-erection
             to
             an
             Archbishoprick
             ,
             235.
             
             His
             Bull
             of
             Pilviledge
             to
             St.
             
               Albans
               ,
               Appendix
            
             p.
             21.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             GRegory
             1.
             
             Ordered
             the
             Virgin
             Mories
             picture
             drawn
             by
             St
             Luke
             ,
             to
             be
             carried
             in
             procession
             in
             Rome
             to
             stay
             the
             plague
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             they
             fable
             )
             chased
             it
             thence
             ,
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             Gregory
             7.
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             claim
             to
             several
             Kingdoms
             in
             them
             ;
             p
             9.
             
          
           
             Gregory
             9.
             his
             election
             ,
             408
             He
             vacated
             the
             election
             of
             Ralph
             Bishop
             of
             Chichester
             to
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Canterbury
             ;
             upon
             
               Simon
               Langetons
            
             information
             ,
             he
             would
             oppose
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             ,
             Tribute
             ,
             if
             confirmed
             Archbishop
             ,
             293
             ,
             
             294
             ,
             431.
             
             This
             Tribute
             payd
             ,
             and
             a
             Disme
             promised
             him
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             by
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             Proctors
             ,
             to
             null
             Heveshams
             election
             ,
             and
             promote
             Richard
             to
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             thereupon
             ,
             307
             ,
             308
             ,
             419
             ,
             420.
             
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             his
             extraordinary
             affairs
             ;
             his
             payment
             of
             the
             arrears
             of
             the
             annual
             rent
             on
             that
             account
             ,
             308
             ,
             309.
             
             He
             nulls
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             by
             the
             Monks
             ,
             rejects
             the
             person
             recommended
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             promotes
             another
             ,
             406.
             
             Grants
             an
             Ayd
             to
             the
             King
             from
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             Clergy
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             406
             ,
             407
             ,
             422.
             
             Pronounces
             a
             general
             Excommunication
             against
             all
             who
             hindred
             any
             to
             passe
             to
             ,
             or
             repasse
             from
             Rome
             ;
             his
             Bull
             to
             that
             purpose
             to
             the
             French
             Bishops
             ,
             King
             ,
             not
             to
             hinder
             the
             King
             of
             Englands
             Nuncioes
             or
             Subjects
             from
             going
             thither
             ,
             or
             returning
             thence
             ,
             408.
             
             Presseth
             a
             Croysado
             by
             his
             Balls
             ,
             privately
             intended
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ,
             408
             ,
             409.
             
             He
             injuriously
             Excommunicates
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ,
             Interdicts
             his
             Territories
             ,
             without
             hearing
             or
             conviction
             ;
             in
             all
             Countries
             ,
             places
             ,
             for
             not
             going
             personally
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             when
             hindred
             by
             sicknesle
             ,
             inevitable
             weighty
             affaires
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             he
             raised
             against
             him
             ;
             He
             most
             unchristianly
             hired
             ,
             employed
             
               John
               de
               Brennes
            
             to
             seise
             on
             ,
             and
             deprive
             him
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             during
             his
             absence
             in
             the
             Holy
             Wars
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ;
             for
             which
             treachery
             the
             Emperor
             stirred
             up
             a
             great
             sedition
             against
             him
             ,
             seising
             upon
             the
             Churches
             pretended
             Patrimony
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             antiently
             belonging
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             caused
             the
             Romans
             to
             expell
             him
             out
             of
             Rome
             ,
             pursue
             him
             to
             Viterbium
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Perusium
             ,
             he
             having
             no
             other
             means
             to
             revenge
             himself
             ,
             but
             to
             excommunicate
             his
             persecutors
             :
             His
             Bull
             of
             the
             Emperors
             Excommunication
             ,
             409
             ,
             410
             ,
             411
             ,
             412
             ,
             414
             ,
             415
             ,
             416
             ,
             417.
             
             The
             Emperors
             Letters
             of
             vindication
             against
             it
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Christian
             Kings
             ,
             shewing
             how
             this
             Pope
             Gregory
             inflamed
             with
             apparent
             covetousnesse
             ,
             lust
             ,
             not
             satisfied
             with
             Ecclesiastical
             goods
             ,
             revenues
             ,
             attempted
             without
             fear
             to
             disinherit
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             Tributaries
             ,
             as
             his
             predecessor
             Innocent
             3.
             did
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             keeping
             them
             so
             long
             under
             Excommunications
             and
             Interdicts
             ,
             till
             he
             reduced
             them
             under
             his
             Vassallage
             ;
             His
             and
             the
             Roman
             Courts
             ,
             Churches
             execiable
             Symonies
             ,
             various
             new
             Exactions
             ,
             never
             formerly
             heard
             of
             ;
             their
             manifest
             and
             secret
             Usuries
             towards
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             hitherto
             unknown
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             infected
             the
             whole
             world
             ;
             their
             manifold
             snares
             to
             illaqueate
             all
             and
             every
             person
             ,
             cheat
             them
             of
             their
             monies
             ,
             liberties
             ,
             rights
             ,
             disturbe
             their
             peaceable
             lives
             ,
             being
             meer
             ravenous
             Wolves
             in
             Sheeps
             cloathing
             ;
             with
             his
             serious
             exhortation
             to
             all
             Princes
             throughout
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             provide
             against
             so
             great
             avarice
             ,
             iniquity
             ,
             Antimonarchical
             designs
             ,
             414
             ,
             415.
             
             He
             sent
             his
             Legates
             abroad
             into
             all
             places
             ,
             only
             to
             excommunicate
             ,
             suspend
             ,
             punish
             those
             who
             were
             potent
             ;
             extort
             monies
             ,
             pillage
             Churches
             ,
             and
             rashly
             to
             invade
             others
             Empires
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             though
             he
             and
             they
             were
             base
             ,
             unworthy
             persons
             ,
             whose
             learning
             and
             ambition
             made
             them
             mad
             ,
             414
             ,
             415.
             
             He
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             decreed
             to
             conquer
             the
             Emperor
             with
             the
             Material
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             could
             not
             cast
             him
             down
             by
             the
             Spiritual
             Sword
             ;
             with
             what
             consideration
             or
             conscience
             the
             Emperors
             Friends
             ,
             Clergy
             admired
             ,
             416
             ,
             417.
             
             He
             daily
             proforma
             excommunicated
             robbers
             ,
             incendiaries
             ,
             tormen●ors
             of
             Christians
             ;
             yet
             gave
             consent
             ,
             yea
             authority
             to
             such
             to
             invade
             and
             War
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             417.
             
             He
             caused
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Clergy
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             not
             to
             say
             Masse
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             nor
             to
             communicate
             with
             the
             Emperor
             whiles
             in
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             recovered
             it
             from
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             injuriously
             Excommunicated
             him
             ;
             yea
             subo●ned
             the
             Templars
             and
             Hospitalers
             to
             betray
             him
             to
             the
             Soldan
             ,
             after
             his
             conquest
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ;
             He
             dispersed
             scandalous
             Letters
             to
             defame
             him
             as
             an
             Apostate
             ,
             &c.
             and
             most
             greedly
             raised
             monies
             ,
             forces
             in
             all
             places
             to
             dethrone
             him
             ,
             418
             ,
             419
             ,
             424
             ,
             425.
             
             He
             reputed
             all
             the
             Emperor
             did
             in
             the
             Holy
             Land
             as
             nothing
             ,
             moved
             War
             against
             him
             ,
             asserting
             ,
             
               it
               was
               just
               ,
               necessary
               for
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               that
               so
               strong
               a
               persecutor
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               his
               Mother
               ,
               should
               be
               deposed
               from
               the
               Imperial
               dignity
               ,
            
             425.
             
             He
             exacted
             a
             Disme
             from
             
               England
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               Wales
            
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Sons
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             carry
             on
             his
             begun
             War
             against
             the
             Emperor
             to
             depose
             him
             ,
             because
             the
             wealth
             of
             the
             See
             Apostolick
             was
             not
             sufficient
             ;
             lest
             if
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             miscarried
             in
             this
             design
             ,
             her
             Members
             should
             seem
             to
             be
             vanquished
             with
             their
             head
             ,
             425
             ,
             426.
             
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             Letter
             to
             him
             concerning
             the
             Emperors
             Excommunication
             ,
             and
             reconciliation
             to
             him
             ,
             415
             ,
             416.
             
             He
             continues
             his
             Excommunication
             notwithstanding
             his
             actual
             voyage
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             416.
             
             Maligns
             the
             Emperors
             victories
             over
             the
             Saracens
             in
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             stirs
             up
             the
             Templars
             and
             Hospitalers
             against
             him
             ,
             418.
             
             His
             Decree
             concerning
             the
             Monks
             of
             Coventry
             and
             Canons
             of
             Litchfields
             electing
             the
             Bishop
             by
             turns
             ,
             418.
             
             The
             Kings
             and
             Bishops
             Letters
             to
             him
             against
             Heveshams
             election
             to
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             419.
             
             Prefers
             Richard
             to
             it
             at
             the
             Kings
             and
             Bishops
             requests
             ,
             not
             by
             election
             ,
             but
             provision
             and
             donation
             ,
             419.
             
             His
             Bull
             concerning
             it
             ;
             his
             love
             to
             ,
             prayses
             of
             Canterbury
             Church
             ,
             
               Becket
               ,
               Langeton
            
             ,
             420.
             
             He
             introduced
             the
             first
             Papal
             Provisions
             in
             History
             or
             Record
             ,
             420
             ,
             778
             ,
             779.
             
             He
             sent
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Armenia
             into
             England
             ,
             with
             Letters
             of
             recommendation
             to
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Religious
             persons
             ,
             421.
             
             His
             dispensation
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Kings
             Clerks
             to
             hold
             Pluralities
             ,
             422.
             
             Constitutes
             Delegates
             upon
             the
             Kings
             appeal
             against
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Imelic
             his
             election
             ,
             422.
             
             Interposed
             in
             the
             Truce
             between
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             to
             confirm
             when
             they
             had
             agreed
             on
             the
             Articles
             ,
             423.
             
             Sends
             his
             Legate
             into
             England
             to
             collect
             a
             Disme
             for
             him
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ,
             whom
             he
             defamed
             by
             his
             Letters
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             424
             ,
             425.
             
             His
             Bull
             for
             this
             Disme
             ,
             wherein
             he
             stiles
             Rome
             ,
             the
             
               Mother
               of
               all
               Churches
            
             ,
             who
             were
             bound
             to
             assist
             her
             ;
             it
             is
             levyed
             with
             greatest
             rigour
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             full
             value
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             livings
             ,
             and
             money
             of
             full
             weight
             ,
             426
             ,
             427.
             
             Invades
             the
             Emperors
             Dominions
             ,
             Cities
             by
             
               John
               de
               Brennes
            
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             whiles
             absent
             in
             the
             Holy
             Wars
             ,
             whom
             he
             fed
             with
             money
             ;
             the
             Emperor
             on
             his
             return
             defeating
             him
             ,
             recovered
             his
             Territories
             ,
             marched
             to
             Rome
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             forcing
             this
             Pope
             to
             absolve
             him
             ,
             and
             restore
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             Empire
             he
             had
             invaded
             ,
             427
             ,
             428.
             
             He
             and
             the
             Emperor
             reconciled
             ,
             he
             feasted
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             Nobles
             three
             dayes
             together
             in
             his
             Palace
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             King
             H.
             3.
             appeals
             to
             him
             against
             the
             encroachments
             of
             the
             Irish
             Bishops
             on
             the
             rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             428.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             to
             bestow
             a
             pension
             of
             40
             Marks
             a
             year
             on
             one
             of
             his
             Italian
             Brokers
             ,
             428
             ,
             429.
             
             Richard
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             complains
             to
             him
             against
             the
             King
             and
             Hubert
             his
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             for
             maintaining
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             in
             a
             case
             of
             Wardship
             ,
             wherein
             he
             sided
             with
             the
             Archbishop
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             granting
             whatever
             he
             desired
             ,
             430
             :
             He
             endeavoured
             to
             wrest
             the
             power
             of
             electing
             ,
             confirming
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             by
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             to
             conferre
             it
             on
             whom
             he
             pleased
             ;
             nulls
             the
             election
             of
             Ralph
             the
             Kings
             Chancellor
             by
             the
             Monks
             ,
             approved
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             without
             alledging
             any
             cause
             but
             his
             own
             Papal
             pleasure
             ;
             commanding
             the
             Monks
             to
             make
             a
             new
             election
             by
             clauses
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             Prerogative
             ,
             431.
             
             The
             Kings
             Inhibition
             thereupon
             to
             the
             Monks
             ,
             to
             do
             nothing
             therein
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             nor
             go
             to
             a
             new
             election
             without
             his
             special
             license
             ,
             432.
             
             Nulls
             their
             Priors
             new
             election
             by
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             
             because
             old
             ,
             too
             simple
             to
             govern
             that
             Church
             ;
             nulled
             their
             third
             election
             of
             Blundus
             ,
             approved
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             because
             he
             held
             two
             Benefices
             without
             his
             license
             ,
             433.
             
             Commanded
             the
             Monks
             at
             Rome
             to
             elect
             Edmund
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             sent
             a
             Pall
             ;
             who
             refused
             to
             do
             it
             without
             the
             Kings
             license
             ;
             they
             and
             the
             King
             at
             last
             enforced
             to
             accept
             of
             him
             for
             Archbishop
             without
             any
             election
             ,
             433
             ,
             434.
             
             The
             corn
             ,
             goods
             of
             his
             foreign
             Clerks
             by
             provisions
             ,
             publickly
             threshed
             out
             and
             sold
             by
             a
             general
             insurrection
             against
             them
             ,
             434
             ,
             435
             ,
             436.
             
             The
             Pope
             very
             angry
             at
             the
             tidings
             thereof
             ,
             writes
             biting
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             for
             not
             punishing
             the
             offendors
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             Coronation
             Oath
             ;
             threatens
             to
             Excommunicate
             him
             if
             he
             did
             not
             exemplarily
             punish
             them
             to
             deterre
             others
             ;
             commanding
             some
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             to
             Excommunicate
             all
             they
             found
             guilty
             thereof
             ,
             till
             absolved
             by
             himself
             :
             Whereupon
             sundry
             found
             guilty
             by
             inquisition
             were
             imprisoned
             ,
             others
             forced
             to
             fly
             ,
             436
             ,
             437
             ,
             438
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Hubert
               de
               Burgo
            
             his
             Mannors
             sequestred
             to
             give
             them
             satisfaction
             ,
             he
             removed
             from
             his
             Chief
             Justiceship
             for
             conniving
             at
             ,
             confederating
             with
             these
             Rioters
             ,
             and
             not
             punishing
             them
             ,
             438.
             
             His
             Bull
             for
             visiting
             all
             Religious
             Orders
             ,
             Houses
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             for
             their
             vices
             ,
             corruptions
             ,
             by
             his
             special
             visitors
             ;
             their
             severe
             proceedings
             therein
             ,
             appeals
             against
             them
             ,
             440
             ,
             441
             ,
             442.
             
             His
             Letters
             on
             behalf
             of
             
               Hugh
               de
               Burgo
            
             ,
             443.
             
             King
             Henry
             submits
             himself
             at
             his
             command
             to
             prolong
             the
             Truce
             with
             France
             for
             three
             years
             ,
             to
             ayd
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             446
             ,
             447.
             
             His
             abusive
             Bulls
             to
             all
             Christians
             for
             the
             ayd
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             only
             to
             extort
             monies
             upon
             that
             pretext
             ;
             levyed
             by
             ,
             and
             payd
             to
             his
             own
             Agents
             ,
             to
             be
             imployed
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ;
             promoted
             by
             Freers
             without
             the
             names
             of
             Nuncioes
             ,
             yet
             having
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             authority
             to
             absolve
             men
             from
             their
             Vows
             for
             money
             when
             crossed
             ,
             and
             to
             compell
             them
             to
             pay
             their
             monies
             by
             Excommunications
             ,
             Interdicts
             ;
             the
             Indulgences
             therein
             contained
             ,
             447
             ,
             to
             451
             ,
             466
             ,
             367
             He
             propounds
             a
             marriage
             between
             Isabella
             King
             Henries
             Sister
             and
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             his
             Letters
             concerning
             it
             ;
             the
             Kings
             answer
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             submitting
             himself
             to
             the
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             censures
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             failed
             to
             pay
             the
             marriage
             portion
             promised
             ,
             450
             ,
             to
             455.
             
             King
             Henry
             3.
             sends
             Proctors
             to
             him
             concerning
             his
             own
             Marriage-Treaty
             ,
             to
             be
             ratified
             by
             his
             Papal
             authority
             ,
             dispensation
             ,
             which
             he
             prayed
             ,
             454.
             
             Humbly
             relorted
             to
             him
             for
             counsil
             ,
             refuge
             upon
             all
             emergent
             occasions
             ;
             his
             over-submissive
             Procurations
             ,
             Letters
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             454
             ,
             455.
             
             His
             remonstrance
             to
             him
             of
             grievances
             by
             Philip
             Earl
             of
             Britain
             ,
             in
             seising
             his
             Castles
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             and
             revolting
             from
             his
             Allegiance
             ,
             and
             prayer
             to
             compell
             him
             to
             give
             him
             satisfaction
             ;
             who
             instead
             thereof
             imployed
             him
             in
             his
             Wars
             ,
             455
             ,
             456.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             for
             receiving
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             into
             England
             ,
             who
             fled
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             him
             to
             Rome
             to
             supply
             him
             with
             monies
             ,
             and
             ayd
             him
             in
             his
             Wars
             ,
             being
             a
             better
             Souldier
             then
             Preacher
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             content
             to
             do
             at
             the
             Popes
             request
             ,
             456
             ,
             457.
             
             His
             Legate
             prohibited
             to
             enter
             into
             Ireland
             without
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             458.
             
             His
             encroachments
             upon
             the
             elections
             and
             confirmations
             of
             Abbots
             ;
             his
             new
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             exacted
             from
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Abbots
             Priviledges
             ;
             his
             Bulls
             ,
             and
             his
             Delegates
             proceedings
             therein
             ,
             458
             ,
             to
             467.
             
             Published
             new
             compendious
             Decretals
             to
             get
             monies
             ,
             and
             usurp
             a
             legislative
             power
             over
             the
             world
             ,
             457.
             
             He
             set
             up
             ,
             countenanced
             Usurers
             called
             Caursini
             ,
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             especially
             in
             England
             ,
             to
             whom
             most
             Prelates
             ,
             Abbots
             were
             bound
             in
             strange
             Obligatlons
             ,
             to
             raise
             monies
             for
             his
             use
             ;
             protected
             by
             him
             against
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             whose
             threats
             to
             excommunicate
             and
             banish
             them
             the
             City
             they
             derided
             ,
             467
             ,
             to
             470.
             
             The
             insolency
             ,
             cruelty
             ,
             secular
             imployment
             of
             the
             Freers
             Minorites
             against
             their
             Orders
             ,
             by
             his
             countenancing
             them
             ,
             469
             ,
             470.
             
             King
             H.
             3.
             by
             his
             Bull
             endeavours
             to
             revoke
             sundry
             of
             his
             grants
             ,
             as
             if
             unable
             to
             make
             them
             without
             his
             consent
             ,
             470
             ,
             486.
             
             His
             frequent
             abuse
             of
             Croysadoes
             ,
             and
             new
             wayes
             to
             raise
             money
             by
             dispencing
             with
             Vows
             ,
             and
             perverting
             it
             to
             his
             own
             use
             ,
             to
             the
             g●eat
             scandal
             of
             many
             ,
             discovered
             ,
             declamed
             against
             ,
             470
             ,
             471.
             
             Confirmed
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Rhoa●s
             election
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             approved
             ,
             482.
             
             His
             license
             to
             hold
             Pluralities
             to
             such
             of
             the
             Kings
             Clerks
             as
             he
             should
             appoint
             ,
             483.
             
             I
             he
             miserable
             estate
             of
             England
             by
             his
             Agents
             ,
             Bulls
             ,
             Provisions
             to
             unlearned
             vitious
             Foreigners
             ;
             extortions
             ,
             symony
             ,
             abuse
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             ,
             being
             made
             a
             common
             prey
             by
             his
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             Tyranny
             ,
             484.
             
             The
             Greek
             Church
             rejects
             his
             pretended
             authority
             over
             them
             ;
             separated
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             for
             his
             and
             her
             avarice
             ,
             symony
             ,
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             claims
             superiority
             over
             it
             ;
             against
             whom
             he
             grants
             a
             Croysado
             ,
             and
             sends
             Souldiers
             to
             reduce
             them
             ,
             484
             ,
             489
             ,
             to
             494.
             
             He
             sends
             Otto
             at
             the
             Kings
             request
             into
             England
             ,
             under
             pretext
             to
             reform
             abuses
             ,
             who
             proved
             a
             ravenous
             wolfe
             ,
             485
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Index
             12.
             
             Opposed
             by
             Archbishop
             Edmund
             ,
             as
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             Archiepiscopal
             authority
             ,
             Ibid.
             The
             Nobles
             refuse
             to
             grant
             King
             H.
             3.
             an
             Ayd
             ,
             publickly
             reprehend
             him
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             saying
             publickly
             and
             secretly
             ,
             he
             could
             dispose
             ,
             exchange
             or
             alien
             nothing
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             without
             the
             Popes
             or
             Legates
             consent
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             not
             King
             ,
             but
             the
             Popes
             Feudatory
             ,
             Vassal
             ,
             as
             many
             stiled
             him
             ,
             470
             ,
             485
             ,
             486
             ,
             504
             ,
             5●5
             .
             He
             Decrees
             St.
             Edwards
             Feast
             to
             be
             publickly
             observed
             ;
             His
             Canonization
             of
             Francis
             and
             D●m●ick
             for
             Saints
             published
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Legates
             Decrees
             in
             Councils
             should
             be
             valid
             after
             his
             Legateship
             ended
             ,
             488.
             
             Recalls
             his
             Legate
             Otto
             from
             England
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             commotions
             against
             him
             for
             his
             rapines
             ;
             the
             Kings
             supplication
             for
             his
             stay
             notwithstanding
             them
             ,
             49●
             ,
             493
             ,
             505.
             
             Gives
             sentence
             for
             the
             Monks
             of
             Rochester
             and
             Earl
             of
             Arandel
             at
             Rome
             ,
             against
             Archbishop
             Edmund
             ,
             awarding
             them
             costs
             of
             suit
             ;
             yet
             granted
             him
             a
             priviledge
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             whom
             he
             oppressed
             by
             it
             ,
             498
             ,
             499.
             
             His
             unjust
             sentence
             by
             bribery
             against
             the
             Canons
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             Alienor
             ,
             married
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leycester
             against
             her
             vew
             of
             chastity
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             of
             the
             Monks
             and
             Bishop
             elect
             of
             Winton
             ,
             upon
             appeals
             to
             him
             ,
             498
             ,
             500
             ,
             to
             504.
             
             His
             Statutes
             concerning
             the
             reformation
             of
             the
             black
             Monks
             ,
             and
             proceedings
             on
             them
             ,
             503
             ,
             504.
             
             His
             sharp
             Letter
             ,
             Bull
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             for
             giving
             ,
             alienating
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Crown
             to
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             others
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             See
             Apostolick
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             belonged
             ,
             and
             command
             to
             resume
             them
             notwithstanding
             his
             improvident
             Charters
             &
             Oath
             ,
             504
             ,
             505.
             
             His
             Legate
             not
             permitted
             to
             enter
             Scotland
             by
             the
             Scots
             King
             ,
             486
             ,
             506.
             
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Tw●ng
            
             his
             complaint
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Nobles
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             of
             his
             oppression
             ,
             fraud
             ,
             in
             depriving
             him
             of
             his
             presentation
             to
             his
             only
             Church
             ,
             by
             a
             Provision
             ;
             their
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             437
             ,
             506
             ,
             507.
             
             His
             insatiable
             avarice
             ,
             depriving
             ●f
             Laymen
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Religious
             persons
             of
             their
             presentations
             ,
             by
             Provisions
             ,
             conferring
             them
             on
             strangers
             ;
             and
             other
             grievances
             complained
             against
             by
             all
             the
             Nobles
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             their
             Letters
             to
             him
             to
             reform
             them
             ,
             with
             his
             answer
             thereto
             ,
             506
             ,
             507
             ,
             508.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             his
             Legate
             concerning
             moderation
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             not
             to
             grant
             advowsons
             of
             Lay
             Patrons
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             ,
             without
             their
             assents
             ,
             508
             ,
             778
             ,
             779.
             
             
               Peter
               8
               aracen
            
             his
             Agent
             in
             England
             ,
             taken
             ,
             imprisoued
             by
             the
             Emperor
             till
             ransomed
             ;
             He
             refused
             to
             pay
             his
             ransom
             ,
             writ
             to
             ,
             moved
             King
             H.
             3.
             to
             pay
             it
             ;
             his
             discontent
             thereat
             ,
             508
             ,
             509.
             
             The
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             Lincoln
             appeal
             to
             him
             against
             their
             Bishops
             Visication
             of
             them
             ,
             509.
             
             The
             Monks
             of
             St.
             Albans
             offer
             a
             sum
             of
             money
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             which
             he
             gratefully
             received
             ,
             to
             confirm
             
             their
             Priors
             election
             ;
             They
             bribe
             his
             Cardinals
             ,
             Agents
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             who
             would
             do
             nothing
             for
             the
             Kings
             or
             others
             Letters
             ,
             without
             great
             gifts
             ;
             for
             which
             they
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             invite
             them
             to
             a
             small
             dinner
             ,
             462
             ;
             463.
             
             He
             prohibited
             the
             ordination
             ,
             preferment
             of
             Bastards
             ,
             Pluralities
             ,
             &c.
             only
             to
             gain
             monies
             for
             dispensations
             in
             such
             cases
             by
             the
             See
             Apostolick
             ,
             which
             alone
             must
             grant
             them
             ,
             467
             ,
             753.
             
             The
             Grecians
             set
             up
             Germanus
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             as
             an
             Antipope
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             denyed
             his
             Supremacy
             ,
             renounced
             him
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             for
             their
             detestable
             symonies
             and
             corruptions
             ,
             490
             ,
             491
             ,
             512
             ,
             513
             ,
             643
             ,
             752.
             
             The
             Emperor
             opposed
             against
             him
             Helias
             ,
             chief
             of
             the
             ●ree●s
             Minors
             ,
             a
             most
             famous
             preacher
             ,
             who
             absolved
             all
             this
             Pope
             had
             bound
             with
             an
             Anathema
             ;
             who
             had
             rendred
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             infamous
             by
             symony
             ,
             usury
             ,
             various
             rapines
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             step-father
             to
             her
             sons
             ;
             thirsting
             only
             after
             money
             ,
             which
             he
             extorted
             by
             sundly
             devices
             ,
             not
             caring
             at
             all
             for
             prayers
             ,
             masses
             ,
             exhortations
             ,
             which
             used
             to
             free
             oppressed
             ones
             from
             persecutions
             ;
             fradulently
             and
             privately
             disposing
             in
             his
             own
             Chamber
             ,
             the
             money
             collected
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             without
             the
             Cardinals
             consent
             ,
             imploying
             it
             and
             the
             forces
             raised
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperor
             and
             Greek
             Church
             ,
             better
             Christians
             then
             himself
             ;
             prohibiting
             them
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             against
             their
             vows
             ,
             when
             ready
             ,
             yea
             marching
             towards
             it
             ,
             to
             imploy
             them
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             was
             raging
             mad
             ,
             to
             destroy
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             trample
             him
             under
             feet
             :
             He
             sealed
             many
             blank
             Bulls
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             his
             Legates
             ,
             to
             write
             wh●●
             they
             pleased
             in
             them
             for
             his
             or
             their
             advantage
             ,
             408
             ,
             409
             ,
             512
             ,
             513
             ,
             514
             ,
             753.
             
             He
             excommunicated
             Helias
             for
             reprehending
             instead
             of
             reforming
             these
             his
             execrable
             crimes
             ;
             His
             words
             ,
             double
             dealing
             ,
             breach
             of
             faith
             generally
             declamed
             against
             by
             the
             
               Crucesignati
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             He
             more
             desired
             the
             encrease
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             517.
             
             He
             perswades
             ,
             commands
             all
             who
             had
             taken
             up
             the
             Crosse
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             not
             to
             proceed
             but
             return
             home
             again
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             their
             journey
             towards
             it
             ,
             by
             his
             Pulls
             ,
             Nuncioes
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             exclaimed
             against
             his
             double
             dealing
             ,
             and
             were
             like
             to
             mutiny
             against
             his
             Nuncio
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Prelates
             pacified
             them
             ,
             512
             ,
             513
             ,
             514.
             
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             proceeds
             in
             his
             voyage
             ,
             notwithstanding
             this
             Prohibition
             ,
             Ibid.
             The
             Emperor
             Frederick
             according
             to
             his
             Oath
             resuming
             the
             Isles
             ,
             Territories
             belonging
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             notwithstanding
             this
             Popes
             Inhibition
             ;
             he
             thereupon
             studying
             revenge
             ,
             fomented
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Mill●ia
             against
             him
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             deprived
             him
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             without
             any
             hearing
             or
             conviction
             ;
             excited
             all
             he
             could
             against
             him
             ,
             under
             pretence
             he
             had
             raised
             sedition
             against
             him
             in
             Rome
             ,
             intending
             to
             ex●ell
             him
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             thence
             ,
             against
             the
             priviledge
             ,
             dignity
             of
             the
             See
             Apostolick
             ,
             and
             to
             tread
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Church
             under
             seet
             ,
             against
             his
             Oaths
             :
             His
             scandalous
             Excommunications
             ,
             Letters
             successively
             published
             in
             England
             and
             elsewhere
             to
             defame
             him
             ,
             with
             his
             memorable
             Letters
             ,
             replyes
             thereto
             ,
             shewing
             his
             Rebellion
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             slanders
             of
             ,
             and
             unchristian
             deportment
             towards
             him
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             infamy
             ;
             his
             endeavours
             to
             depose
             him
             ,
             514
             ,
             515
             ,
             to
             550
             ,
             649
             ,
             752
             ,
             753.
             
             Verses
             found
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             that
             Rome
             should
             cease
             to
             be
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             he
             and
             the
             Emperor
             applyed
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             520.
             
             His
             extreme
             avarice
             ,
             abuse
             of
             money
             collected
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             exacting
             monie
             by
             several
             other
             means
             ,
             to
             War
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             His
             stirring
             up
             his
             Subjects
             of
             Mill●●in
             ,
             other
             Cities
             to
             rebell
             against
             him
             :
             who
             were
             defeated
             ,
             punished
             ,
             destroyed
             for
             their
             Rebellions
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Panal
             assistance
             and
             benediction
             ,
             532
             ,
             539
             ,
             541
             ,
             to
             550
             ,
             604
             ,
             605
             ,
             649.
             
             His
             execrable
             ,
             infamous
             contradictory
             slanders
             published
             against
             the
             Emperor
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             as
             inclined
             to
             Mahumetism
             ,
             Athtism
             ,
             to
             exhort
             ,
             exasperate
             all
             Christians
             unanimously
             to
             rise
             up
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             an
             open
             enemy
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Church
             ;
             against
             which
             the
             French
             ,
             &
             people
             justified
             him
             ,
             as
             more
             pious
             ,
             religious
             ,
             lesse
             oppressive
             then
             himself
             ;
             his
             impiety
             ,
             dishonesty
             being
             so
             notorious
             ,
             execrable
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             his
             authority
             was
             regarded
             by
             none
             ,
             or
             very
             few
             ;
             his
             Letters
             ,
             actions
             so
             scandalous
             ,
             that
             his
             fame
             and
             authority
             suffered
             great
             detriment
             ,
             ruine
             in
             all
             places
             ;
             so
             as
             wise
             and
             holy
             men
             feared
             greatly
             the
             total
             losse
             of
             the
             Roman
             Churches
             ,
             Popes
             ,
             Clergies
             honour
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             in
             justice
             would
             smite
             them
             with
             an
             incurable
             wound
             ,
             539
             ,
             540
             ,
             544.
             
             He
             caused
             another
             Emperor
             to
             be
             elected
             ,
             who
             peremptorily
             refused
             it
             ;
             two
             others
             elected
             ,
             blasted
             by
             God
             ,
             540
             ,
             753.
             
             The
             French
             Kings
             and
             Nobles
             notable
             answer
             to
             his
             Letters
             and
             Nuncio
             ,
             544
             ,
             555
             The
             Emperors
             Letters
             ,
             countenancing
             those
             who
             contemned
             his
             Excommunications
             ,
             656
             ,
             657.
             
             The
             English
             Bishops
             complaints
             against
             his
             oppressions
             ,
             injuries
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Kings
             Oath
             ,
             Charters
             ,
             Priviledges
             ;
             their
             Excommunication
             of
             their
             infringers
             ;
             King
             H.
             3.
             neither
             would
             nor
             durst
             contradict
             his
             exactions
             ,
             though
             against
             his
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             Subjects
             Liberties
             ,
             545
             ,
             546
             ,
             548.
             
             He
             exacts
             the
             fifth
             part
             of
             the
             Clergies
             goods
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Emperor
             expostulated
             with
             the
             King
             ;
             Archbishop
             Edmund
             ,
             others
             opposed
             ,
             but
             yielded
             to
             it
             at
             last
             ,
             546
             ,
             547
             ,
             563.
             
             The
             Romans
             and
             Cardinals
             consult
             together
             to
             oppose
             his
             Papal
             violence
             ,
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             548.
             
             Having
             gained
             money
             enough
             in
             France
             to
             wage
             War
             with
             the
             Emperor
             for
             a
             whole
             year
             ,
             he
             perfidiously
             brake
             his
             ▪
             Truce
             ,
             sends
             for
             the
             Cardinals
             who
             procured
             ,
             made
             the
             Truce
             with
             him
             ,
             from
             thenceforth
             to
             defie
             and
             denounce
             War
             boldly
             against
             him
             to
             his
             face
             ;
             which
             
               John
               de
               Columpna
            
             one
             of
             them
             disswading
             him
             from
             ,
             and
             contradicting
             ,
             as
             savouring
             of
             inconstancy
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             
               He
               would
               not
               from
               thenceforth
               account
               him
               for
               a
               Cardinal
               :
            
             To
             which
             he
             replyed
             ,
             
               Nor
               I
               thee
               for
               a
               Pope
               :
            
             Upon
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             detained
             all
             the
             money
             there
             collected
             for
             him
             till
             he
             saw
             the
             issue
             ,
             549.
             
             He
             summoned
             the
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             and
             other
             enemies
             of
             the
             Emperor
             to
             a
             Council
             ;
             engaged
             the
             King
             and
             Prelates
             of
             England
             to
             exhaust
             the
             Kingdoms
             Treasure
             ,
             to
             depose
             the
             Emperor
             by
             force
             ,
             550
             ,
             551.
             
             He
             endeavoured
             to
             subject
             the
             Emperor
             and
             all
             Christian
             Kings
             to
             his
             Papal
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             his
             Vassals
             ,
             taking
             example
             ,
             boldnesse
             from
             his
             predecessors
             trampling
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             under
             his
             feet
             :
             The
             Emperors
             resistance
             of
             him
             ,
             the
             only
             means
             to
             secure
             the
             Rights
             ,
             Crowns
             of
             all
             other
             Christian
             Kings
             ;
             though
             they
             deserted
             or
             engaged
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             interest
             ,
             by
             ayding
             this
             Pope
             with
             monies
             extorted
             by
             his
             Nuncioes
             ,
             544
             ,
             552
             ,
             553
             ,
             554.
             
             The
             Emperor
             contradicts
             his
             summons
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             designed
             to
             excommunicate
             and
             depose
             him
             ;
             prohibited
             all
             Legates
             ,
             Bishops
             summoned
             to
             it
             to
             repair
             thither
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             imprisonment
             ;
             who
             presuming
             to
             repair
             to
             it
             upon
             this
             Popes
             Letters
             ,
             great
             naval
             forces
             to
             transport
             them
             by
             Sea
             ;
             Gods
             owning
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             Churches
             cause
             ,
             and
             disowning
             of
             the
             Emperors
             as
             accursed
             ,
             excommunicated
             by
             him
             ;
             were
             all
             intercepted
             ,
             spoyled
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             slain
             ,
             drowned
             by
             the
             Emperors
             naval
             forces
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Fleet
             scattered
             ,
             his
             Legates
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             Prelates
             long
             detained
             in
             prison
             ;
             the
             Popes
             designs
             ,
             Council
             frustrated
             to
             his
             grief
             ,
             infamy
             ,
             552
             ,
             to
             556
             ,
             655
             ,
             656
             ,
             657.
             
             A
             Car●busian
             Monk
             at
             Cambridge
             brought
             before
             his
             Legate
             and
             others
             ,
             affirmed
             to
             their
             faces
             ,
             That
             Gregory
             
               was
               not
               Pope
               ,
               nor
               bead
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               That
               he
               was
               the
               Devil
               broke
               loose
               ;
               an
               Heretick
               ,
               who
               p●ll●●●d
               the
               Church
               ,
               yea
               World
               ;
               That
               he
               had
               not
               power
               to
               bi●●e
               o●
               loose
               souls
               ,
               nor
               was
               St.
            
             Peters
             
               Vicar
               ,
               nor
               had
               his
               power
               on
               earth
               ;
               being
               a
               Simoniack
               ,
               Usurer
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               involved
               in
               greater
               crimes
               ;
               following
               not
               Christs
               footsteps
               ,
               virtues
               ,
               as
               St.
            
             Peter
             did
             ;
             At
             which
             the
             Legate
             blushed
             ,
             and
             all
             were
             silenced
             ,
             560.
             
             He
             conferred
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Landaff
             by
             his
             Papal
             provision
             ,
             
             which
             the
             King
             assented
             to
             ,
             558
             ,
             559.
             
             Granted
             K.
             H.
             a
             Dism
             in
             Ireland
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             Holy
             land
             ,
             559
             ▪
             560.
             
             He
             grants
             the
             Tenths
             of
             all
             profits
             of
             Benefices
             to
             the
             Abbot
             and
             Monks
             of
             Cluny
             ,
             belonging
             to
             any
             houses
             of
             their
             Order
             in
             England
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             privity
             ,
             against
             his
             prerogative
             ,
             and
             custom
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             King
             issued
             Writs
             to
             prohibit
             the
             collecting
             of
             them
             ,
             562.
             
             Grants
             a
             priviledge
             to
             Edmund
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             that
             he
             and
             other
             Archbishops
             in
             their
             Provinces
             should
             present
             to
             all
             Bishopricks
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priories
             continuing
             voyd
             in
             the
             Kings
             hand
             after
             6.
             moneths
             space
             ,
             which
             he
             afterwards
             nulled
             ,
             as
             contrary
             to
             the
             Kings
             prerogative
             at
             his
             instance
             ,
             563.
             
             He
             intends
             to
             bestow
             all
             the
             benefices
             in
             England
             upon
             the
             sonnes
             ,
             kinred
             of
             Romans
             ,
             to
             incourage
             them
             unanimously
             to
             rise
             up
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             writing
             for
             300
             of
             the
             next
             benefices
             that
             fell
             voyd
             only
             in
             3.
             
             Bishopricks
             to
             be
             conferd
             on
             them
             by
             provision
             ,
             564.
             
             He
             sent
             
               Peter
               Rubeus
            
             to
             demand
             an
             intollerable
             Tax
             of
             the
             English
             Clergy
             ,
             proposed
             privatly
             to
             each
             of
             them
             under
             an
             Oath
             of
             secrecy
             not
             to
             discover
             it
             ,
             which
             the
             Prelats
             and
             inferior
             Clergy
             generally
             ,
             Cistercians
             manfully
             withstood
             ,
             566
             ,
             to
             570.
             
             Recalls
             Otto
             from
             Engl.
             to
             Rome
             ,
             who
             burnt
             his
             letters
             ,
             to
             advise
             ,
             assist
             him
             in
             a
             Council
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             401
             ,
             402.
             570.
             
             The
             insatiable
             shameles
             covetousnesse
             ,
             corruption
             ,
             Simony
             of
             him
             and
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             exposing
             all
             things
             to
             sale
             ,
             reputing
             Usury
             a
             small
             sinne
             ,
             but
             Simony
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             571.
             
             His
             two
             Agents
             intollerable
             exactions
             in
             England
             ,
             by
             Procurations
             and
             new
             devised
             extortions
             ,
             572.
             
             Writs
             to
             all
             Bishops
             to
             inquire
             of
             the
             number
             ,
             value
             of
             the
             Benefices
             granted
             by
             him
             and
             his
             Legates
             by
             provision
             to
             aliens
             ,
             572
             ,
             573.
             
             The
             King
             by
             writs
             exempts
             all
             his
             own
             Clerks
             and
             Freechappels
             from
             his
             Legates
             procurations
             ,
             taxes
             ,
             exactions
             ,
             provisions
             ,
             573
             ,
             574.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             against
             his
             Legates
             compelling
             any
             person
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             to
             contribute
             any
             thing
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             provision
             of
             a
             Prebendary
             in
             Pauls
             belonging
             to
             the
             Kings
             presentation
             ,
             574
             ,
             575.
             
             The
             Kings
             appeal
             ,
             Proctors
             to
             him
             against
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Wintons
             election
             .
             His
             Nuncioes
             and
             their
             Treasure
             seised
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             605
             ,
             606.
             
             His
             death
             ,
             Sees
             vacancy
             and
             schisms
             after
             it
             ,
             605
             ,
             647
             ,
             648
             ,
             650
             ,
             651.
             
             His
             Bull
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             transcribed
             verbatim
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             4th
             .
             660.
             
             His
             Statutes
             ,
             Letters
             whereby
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             would
             visit
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canteabury
             ,
             resisted
             and
             revoked
             by
             his
             Successor
             ,
             793
             ,
             794.
             
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             of
             Complaint
             against
             his
             Provisions
             .
             His
             death
             concealed
             by
             his
             agents
             ,
             til
             they
             could
             collect
             ,
             transport
             their
             rapins
             ,
             608.
             
          
           
             Gregory
             the
             10.
             
             His
             Complemental
             Letter
             to
             King
             Edward
             the
             1.
             for
             a
             safe
             Conduct
             to
             his
             Agent
             to
             collect
             Peter-pence
             ;
             and
             desiring
             the
             payment
             of
             7.
             years
             arrea●s
             of
             the
             annual
             rent
             then
             due
             for
             England
             and
             Ireland
             by
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             ,
             311
             ,
             312.
             
             According
             to
             his
             predecessors
             practise
             he
             rejected
             the
             Monks
             election
             of
             Chillenden
             to
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             opposed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             made
             Robert
             Archbishop
             by
             his
             Papal
             provision
             ;
             which
             the
             Monks
             not
             daring
             to
             oppose
             elected
             him
             proforma
             ,
             to
             preserve
             their
             right
             of
             election
             ,
             1061
             ,
             1062
             ,
             1063.
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             HOnorius
             2.
             his
             Decree
             against
             Priests
             taking
             an
             Oath
             ,
             or
             being
             compelled
             to
             swear
             in
             criminal
             or
             other
             causes
             ,
             unlesse
             by
             their
             Bishops
             special
             license
             ,
             707.
             
          
           
             Honorius
             3.
             
             Young
             King
             Henry
             3.
             his
             Complemental
             Epistles
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Legates
             for
             their
             tender
             care
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Realm
             ,
             during
             his
             minority
             ,
             professing
             himself
             his
             creature
             ,
             subject
             ,
             desiring
             him
             not
             to
             confirm
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             ,
             a
             professed
             enemy
             to
             him
             and
             his
             father
             ,
             adhering
             to
             the
             French
             King
             against
             them
             ▪
             the
             Isle
             being
             a
             place
             of
             strength
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             a
             fitter
             Bishop
             for
             it
             ,
             374
             ,
             375.
             
             His
             Epistle
             to
             him
             touching
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             Bishoprick
             of
             Karlisle
             ,
             and
             resetling
             the
             impropriations
             thereon
             granted
             to
             it
             by
             H.
             ●
             .
             then
             alienated
             from
             it
             ,
             375
             ,
             376.
             touching
             the
             restoring
             of
             his
             Siste●
             Jone
             ,
             detained
             from
             him
             by
             H.
             de
             Lizimaco
             ,
             and
             his
             excommunication
             if
             he
             refused
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             377
             ,
             378.
             
             His
             canonizing
             Hugh
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             for
             a
             Saint
             ,
             379
             ,
             380.
             
             The
             Kings
             appeal
             to
             him
             touching
             the
             Church
             of
             Aeley
             ,
             381.
             
             His
             Bull
             to
             two
             Bishops
             in
             England
             to
             examine
             the
             abuses
             ,
             vices
             ,
             excesses
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             D●●●●m
             ,
             upon
             the
             Monks
             complaints
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             certifie
             their
             proceedings
             to
             him
             ,
             382
             ,
             383.
             
             One
             of
             the
             first
             introducers
             of
             Papal
             provisions
             ,
             337
             ,
             778.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             March
             and
             his
             wife
             upon
             K.
             H.
             3.
             his
             complaint
             ,
             to
             restore
             his
             Castles
             unjustly
             seised
             by
             him
             by
             a
             day
             ,
             with
             dammages
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             excommunication
             and
             interdict
             of
             their
             lands
             formerly
             released
             by
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             elude
             by
             craft
             and
             contempt
             ,
             384
             ,
             385.
             
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             of
             thanks
             to
             him
             for
             former
             favours
             ,
             requesting
             him
             to
             write
             to
             several
             Bishops
             and
             Nobles
             therein
             named
             ,
             to
             assist
             and
             continue
             faithfull
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             restrain
             all
             who
             should
             rebell
             against
             him
             ,
             or
             detain
             his
             Castles
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             by
             the
             spiritual
             sword
             and
             censures
             ,
             389
             ,
             390.
             
             Excommunications
             thereupon
             denounced
             against
             the
             detainers
             of
             them
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             his
             Suffragans
             ,
             391.
             
             Commanded
             King
             Henry
             to
             prolong
             the
             Truce
             with
             France
             for
             3.
             years
             392.
             
             At
             his
             request
             the
             King
             give
             his
             royal
             assent
             to
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Cass●l
             The
             King
             prohibits
             an
             appeal
             to
             him
             from
             any
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             in
             a
             case
             of
             Bastardy
             pending
             in
             his
             temporal
             Court
             ,
             393
             ,
             394
             Constitutes
             a
             Proctor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             395.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             to
             continue
             an
             annuity
             granted
             by
             King
             John
             to
             a
             Romesh
             Cardinal
             ,
             afterwards
             revoked
             ,
             395.
             
             His
             Bull
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             to
             permit
             the
             King
             of
             England●
             Nuncioes
             freely
             to
             passe
             and
             repasse
             through
             his
             territories
             to
             his
             presence
             :
             And
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             and
             Clergy
             of
             England
             to
             grant
             a
             competent
             Ayde
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             to
             be
             imployed
             by
             common
             consent
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             not
             drawn
             into
             consequence
             ,
             396
             To
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Dablin
             to
             excommunicate
             those
             who
             refused
             to
             surrender
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             to
             him
             ;
             without
             any
             appeal
             ,
             397.
             
             Sent
             Legates
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             to
             exact
             undue
             exactions
             in
             all
             places
             .
             Otto
             his
             Nuncio
             sent
             into
             England
             with
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             demanding
             two
             Prebendaries
             to
             be
             granted
             him
             in
             every
             Cathedral
             ,
             and
             the
             allowance
             of
             2.
             
             Monks
             in
             every
             Monastery
             where
             the
             Abbot
             &
             Covent
             had
             distinct
             interests
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             old
             scandal
             of
             avarice
             ,
             bribery
             ,
             Simony
             ,
             r●pine
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             occasioned
             through
             her
             poverty
             ,
             extortions
             ,
             delayes
             of
             Justice
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             ,
             Clergy
             opposed
             ,
             as
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             Church
             ,
             kingdom
             .
             397
             ,
             398
             ,
             400
             ,
             4001.
             
             The
             like
             proposals
             by
             his
             Legat
             in
             France
             ,
             with
             the
             French
             Bishops
             answer
             thereto
             ,
             as
             destructive
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             Realm
             ,
             400
             His
             Legates
             procurations
             ,
             rapines
             ,
             398
             ,
             401
             ,
             402.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             
               Geoffry
               de
               Lizimaco
            
             ,
             reprehending
             him
             for
             the
             breach
             of
             his
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             and
             Allegeance
             to
             K.
             H.
             3.
             which
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             violated
             or
             discharged
             by
             any
             contrary
             Oath
             ;
             commanding
             him
             inviolably
             to
             observe
             it
             under
             pain
             of
             excommunication
             without
             any
             appeal
             ,
             402
             ,
             403.
             
             Granted
             ,
             published
             a
             Croysado
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             and
             Albigenses
             ,
             He
             prohibited
             the
             King
             of
             England
             and
             his
             Nobles
             to
             invade
             France
             during
             that
             Kings
             wars
             against
             the
             Albigenses
             ,
             403
             ,
             404.
             
             Grants
             an
             ayde
             to
             the
             King
             from
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Religious
             of
             England
             and
             
               Ireland
               ▪
            
             which
             they
             were
             compelled
             to
             pay
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             ,
             without
             any
             appeal
             ,
             on
             which
             this
             Pope
             refused
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             406
             ,
             407.
             
             His
             Bull
             against
             granting
             procurations
             to
             aliens
             and
             Italians
             in
             England
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             those
             aliens
             who
             then
             enjoyed
             them
             ,
             leaving
             them
             to
             their
             Patrons
             free
             disposal
             ,
             778
             ,
             779.
             
             His
             large
             Bull
             of
             old
             priviledges
             confirmed
             re-granted
             to
             the
             Abbot
             and
             Monastery
             of
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             an
             annual
             rent
             of
             one
             Ounce
             of
             gold
             reserved
             for
             it
             to
             him
             and
             his
             successors
             ,
             in
             derogation
             of
             
             the
             Kings
             prerogative
             ,
             Appendix
             20
             ,
             to
             25.
             
             The
             Emperor
             Fredericks
             Oath
             to
             him
             to
             defend
             the
             rights
             and
             possessions
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             to
             his
             power
             ,
             656.
             
          
           
             Honorius
             4.
             demanded
             of
             Edward
             1.
             the
             arrears
             of
             3.
             years
             rent
             granted
             by
             King
             John
             for
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             who
             refused
             or
             neglected
             to
             pay
             it
             ,
             313.
             
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
          
           
             INnocent
             3.
             persecuted
             the
             Emperor
             Otho
             5.
             excommunicated
             ,
             deposed
             ,
             vanquished
             him
             in
             barrel
             ,
             &
             set
             up
             Fred.
             2.
             259
             ,
             260
             ,
             539
             ,
             753.
             displeased
             with
             King
             John
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             for
             his
             divorce
             from
             his
             Wife
             by
             his
             Norman
             Prelates
             ,
             against
             the
             Canons
             obligation
             ,
             and
             for
             detaining
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Belvoir
             in
             prison
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             frequent
             Letters
             for
             his
             inlargement
             ,
             still
             he
             paid
             a
             great
             ransom
             ,
             and
             took
             an
             Oath
             of
             him
             never
             after
             to
             bear
             arms
             ,
             227.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             King
             John
             to
             protect
             the
             Archdeacon
             of
             Richmond
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorks
             oppressions
             ,
             231.
             
             To
             Archbishop
             Geoffry
             to
             absolve
             the
             Archdeacon
             excommunicated
             by
             him
             after
             his
             appeal
             to
             Rome
             ;
             else
             others
             to
             absolve
             him
             in
             his
             default
             .
             Taxed
             Geoffry
             with
             rebelling
             against
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             ,
             whose
             authority
             he
             still
             contemned
             ,
             232.
             
             He
             endeavours
             to
             make
             St.
             Davids
             an
             Archbishoprick
             ,
             as
             formerly
             ,
             grants
             it
             to
             Gilardus
             Archdeacon
             of
             Brechin
             by
             his
             provision
             ;
             authorized
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Durham
               ,
               Lincoln
               ,
               Ely
            
             ,
             to
             consecrate
             him
             ,
             if
             Archbishop
             Hubert
             refused
             :
             which
             he
             refusing
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             King
             by
             Writs
             prohibited
             all
             of
             his
             Diocesse
             upon
             their
             allegeance
             not
             to
             own
             ,
             receive
             Gilardus
             as
             Bishop
             ,
             but
             oppose
             him
             to
             their
             power
             ,
             declared
             him
             a
             publike
             enemy
             to
             his
             prerogative
             ,
             a
             disturber
             of
             the
             publike
             peace
             ;
             the
             Archbishop
             nulled
             his
             election
             ,
             forced
             him
             to
             resign
             his
             Archdeaconry
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             become
             his
             Chaplain
             ;
             the
             King
             nominated
             ,
             and
             Archbishop
             consecrated
             another
             Bishop
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             commanding
             all
             to
             aid
             ,
             receive
             ,
             assist
             him
             against
             Gilardus
             :
             and
             so
             quite
             nulled
             this
             Popes
             first
             Provision
             ,
             334
             ,
             to
             338.
             
             The
             first
             introducer
             of
             Papal
             provisions
             ,
             377
             ,
             378
             ,
             777
             ,
             778.
             
             His
             decision
             of
             a
             Controversie
             between
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Dole
             and
             Turon
             ,
             334.
             
             Of
             a
             turbulent
             haughty
             spirit
             like
             Hildebrand
             .
             Grants
             a
             Croysado
             ,
             Ayde
             for
             releif
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land.
             His
             Bulls
             ,
             Letters
             concerning
             its
             taxing
             ,
             collecting
             in
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             those
             Kings
             ,
             Nobles
             consents
             to
             ,
             proceedings
             therein
             ,
             238
             ,
             to
             241.
             
             King
             Johns
             appeal
             to
             his
             Legate
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             against
             the
             Suffragan
             Bishops
             of
             Ardmach
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             elect
             ,
             consecrate
             an
             Archbishop
             without
             his
             precedent
             license
             or
             confirmation
             ,
             240
             ,
             241.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             King
             John
             to
             bestow
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Carlisle
             on
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Ragusa
             ,
             who
             at
             his
             request
             conferred
             it
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             living
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             Archbp
             of
             Yorke
             241.
             
             He
             nulls
             the
             clandestine
             election
             of
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             of
             their
             Subprior
             without
             the
             Kings
             precedent
             license
             ,
             His
             exhortatory
             Epistle
             to
             them
             for
             unity
             ;
             nulls
             their
             second
             election
             by
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             though
             approved
             by
             him
             ;
             enforced
             the
             Monks
             at
             Rome
             to
             elect
             
               Stephen
               Langton
            
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             against
             his
             consent
             ,
             or
             their
             fellow
             Monks
             in
             England
             ,
             there
             presently
             consecrated
             him
             Archbishop
             ,
             writ
             Letters
             ,
             sent
             rings
             and
             precious
             stones
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             receive
             and
             admit
             him
             Archbishop
             ,
             244
             ,
             to
             249.
             
             The
             King
             for
             this
             high
             affront
             ,
             by
             armed
             force
             expelled
             the
             Prior
             ,
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             putting
             others
             in
             their
             places
             ;
             sent
             a
             menacing
             Letter
             to
             this
             Pope
             for
             his
             unjust
             refusal
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             duly
             elected
             ,
             approved
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             consecrating
             Langeton
             his
             enemy
             ,
             publikely
             conversing
             with
             his
             enemies
             of
             France
             ,
             without
             his
             royal
             assent
             ,
             or
             the
             Monks
             due
             election
             ;
             to
             the
             derogation
             of
             the
             rights
             of
             his
             Crowne
             and
             dignity
             ,
             which
             he
             admired
             at
             ,
             he
             not
             considering
             how
             England
             had
             been
             ,
             and
             was
             more
             beneficial
             to
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             then
             all
             the
             kingdomes
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Alpes
             :
             That
             he
             would
             stand
             for
             the
             rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             and
             defend
             his
             Clerks
             due
             election
             to
             the
             Archbishoprick
             ,
             to
             death
             ;
             threatning
             he
             would
             suffer
             none
             to
             passe
             out
             or
             through
             his
             Territories
             to
             Rome
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             his
             Bishops
             or
             Prelates
             to
             go
             thither
             for
             justice
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             granted
             his
             requests
             .
             The
             Popes
             insolent
             Letter
             in
             answer
             thereunto
             ;
             his
             Letters
             to
             3.
             
             English
             Bishops
             earnestly
             to
             perswade
             ,
             admonish
             him
             to
             receive
             Langeton
             for
             Archbishop
             ,
             else
             to
             interdict
             the
             whole
             Realm
             till
             his
             submission
             to
             it
             ;
             their
             proceedings
             therein
             ,
             and
             interdicting
             the
             whole
             Realm
             ,
             250
             ,
             to
             255.
             
             He
             deprives
             the
             white
             Monks
             of
             the
             Liberty
             granted
             to
             others
             for
             officiating
             during
             the
             interdict
             ,
             at
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             255
             ,
             256.
             
             He
             excommunicated
             King
             John
             ,
             for
             contemning
             his
             Interdict
             ,
             banishing
             the
             Bishops
             and
             their
             kinred
             who
             interdicted
             the
             Realm
             ,
             with
             Langeton
             and
             his
             Parents
             ,
             s●ising
             their
             goods
             ,
             temporalties
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             who
             obeyed
             the
             Interdict
             ,
             commanding
             it
             to
             be
             published
             in
             all
             Cathedral
             and
             Conventual
             Churches
             through
             England
             :
             the
             Clergy
             in
             England
             refuse
             to
             publish
             it
             ;
             King
             John
             and
             his
             Nobles
             slight
             it
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Cementarius
            
             disputes
             ,
             writes
             against
             it
             and
             the
             Popes
             power
             to
             inflict
             it
             ,
             all
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             others
             ,
             publickly
             communicate
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             hath
             admirable
             successes
             in
             his
             wars
             ,
             affairs
             ,
             notwithstanding
             it
             ,
             248
             ,
             to
             262.
             
             His
             Legates
             ,
             Agents
             insolent
             words
             ,
             messages
             ,
             deportment
             towards
             the
             King
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             promise
             to
             receive
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             and
             Archbishop
             without
             restitution
             of
             the
             profits
             of
             their
             Bishopricks
             during
             their
             exile
             ,
             252
             ,
             261
             ,
             to
             265.
             
             He
             absolves
             King
             Johns
             subjects
             from
             their
             Fealty
             ,
             Oaths
             ,
             obedience
             to
             him
             ;
             prohibiting
             them
             under
             pain
             of
             excommunication
             strictly
             to
             avoid
             his
             company
             ,
             both
             in
             Table
             ,
             Counsil
             ,
             Conference
             ,
             264
             ,
             265.
             
             After
             which
             at
             the
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             sollicitation
             he
             deprived
             King
             John
             and
             his
             heirs
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             gives
             it
             to
             King
             Philip
             of
             France
             and
             his
             heirs
             ;
             writes
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             Nobles
             ,
             Souldiers
             in
             sundry
             Countries
             to
             take
             arms
             ,
             to
             deject
             him
             and
             conquer
             it
             for
             his
             contumacy
             ,
             rebellion
             ;
             to
             crosse
             themselves
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             granting
             them
             the
             same
             Indulgences
             as
             those
             who
             went
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             against
             the
             Saracens
             .
             Sends
             Pandulphus
             his
             Legat
             to
             see
             it
             executed
             ,
             yet
             with
             secret
             instructions
             to
             him
             to
             agree
             with
             King
             John
             upon
             termes
             he
             was
             to
             propound
             to
             him
             ,
             267
             ,
             288.
             
             When
             the
             French
             King
             and
             John
             had
             both
             raised
             great
             forces
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             Pandulf
             by
             fraudulent
             perswasions
             ,
             menaces
             ,
             terrors
             induced
             King
             John
             and
             his
             Nobles
             to
             receive
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             ,
             give
             them
             dammages
             ,
             &
             swear
             to
             make
             good
             the
             terms
             the
             Pope
             propounded
             for
             himself
             and
             exiles
             ,
             to
             resigne
             his
             Crown
             ,
             kingdoms
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             to
             this
             Pope
             by
             a
             special
             Charter
             ,
             enjoying
             them
             under
             him
             and
             his
             successors
             ,
             paying
             1000.
             
             Marks
             annual
             rent
             ,
             &
             swearing
             fealty
             to
             him
             as
             his
             vassal
             ;
             The
             manner
             therof
             :
             being
             effected
             ,
             he
             prohibited
             the
             French
             King
             to
             invade
             him
             after
             vast
             expences
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             discontent
             ,
             because
             under
             his
             Papal
             protection
             by
             this
             submission
             ,
             267
             ,
             to
             293.
             
             The
             Interdicts
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             Frauds
             ,
             force
             by
             which
             this
             Charter
             was
             extorted
             ,
             with
             the
             protests
             ,
             Declarations
             against
             ,
             and
             real
             Nullities
             of
             it
             ,
             271
             ,
             273
             ,
             274
             ,
             280
             ,
             281
             ,
             289
             ,
             to
             330.
             414
             ,
             1058.
             
             King
             Johns
             Oath
             to
             him
             ,
             274
             ,
             279
             ,
             290.
             
             The
             Emperor
             by
             his
             Embassadors
             stirred
             up
             the
             English
             ,
             others
             to
             contradict
             ,
             withstand
             this
             Charter
             ,
             Tribute
             ,
             and
             other
             illegal
             oppressions
             ,
             414
             ,
             415.
             613.
             
             His
             Bull
             to
             his
             Legate
             to
             conferr
             all
             vacant
             dignities
             ,
             benefices
             in
             England
             by
             postulation
             or
             Canonical
             election
             ,
             to
             correct
             all
             rebellious
             persons
             opposing
             his
             proceedings
             therein
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             ,
             without
             any
             appeal
             ;
             his
             tyranny
             ,
             inhumanity
             ,
             proceedings
             therein
             ,
             especially
             against
             those
             who
             had
             been
             loyal
             to
             the
             King
             during
             the
             Interdict
             ,
             258
             ,
             259
             ,
             329
             ,
             330
             ,
             334
             ,
             335.
             
             The
             Original
             of
             his
             provisions
             in
             England
             ,
             237
             ,
             329
             ,
             330
             ,
             778.
             
             His
             Bull
             to
             his
             Legate
             for
             releasing
             the
             long
             Antichristian
             Interdict
             of
             England
             after
             7.
             years
             3.
             months
             ,
             &
             14
             days
             space
             ,
             during
             which
             divine
             Offices
             ,
             Sacraments
             ,
             
             and
             Christian
             burials
             ceased
             ,
             331
             ,
             332
             ,
             33.
             
             His
             Bull
             for
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Great
             Charter
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             to
             his
             Prelates
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Freedom
             of
             Elections
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             upon
             the
             Kings
             request
             ,
             337
             ,
             338
             K.
             Johns
             complaint
             to
             him
             against
             his
             Great
             Charter
             as
             extorted
             from
             him
             by
             armed
             force
             ,
             fear
             ,
             circumvention
             ,
             rebellion
             ;
             and
             of
             designs
             to
             expell
             him
             the
             Realms
             now
             under
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             Popes
             protection
             :
             his
             Oath
             by
             St.
             Peter
             to
             avenge
             this
             injury
             ;
             His
             Bull
             perpetually
             nulling
             the
             great
             Charter
             notwithstanding
             its
             former
             confirmations
             ,
             prohibiting
             any
             to
             observe
             it
             under
             pain
             of
             excommunication
             ,
             reciting
             the
             Barons
             rebellion
             ,
             obstinacy
             ,
             perjury
             against
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             341
             ,
             342
             ,
             343
             ,
             345
             ,
             346
             ,
             347.
             
             He
             first
             excited
             the
             English
             Barons
             by
             his
             Bulls
             to
             take
             arms
             against
             King
             John
             ,
             as
             an
             obstinate
             enemy
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             enforce
             him
             to
             surrender
             his
             Crown
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             unworthy
             effeminate
             surrender
             of
             it
             to
             him
             as
             his
             Tributary
             ,
             endeavoured
             without
             fear
             of
             God
             or
             shame
             of
             the
             world
             to
             trample
             them
             under
             feet
             ,
             disinherit
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             swallow
             up
             their
             estates
             ;
             He
             promoted
             none
             to
             livings
             ,
             but
             unworthy
             outlandish
             Clerks
             ,
             414
             ,
             415.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Barons
             ,
             charging
             them
             with
             rebellion
             ,
             disobedience
             to
             his
             commands
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             threatning
             to
             excommunicate
             them
             if
             they
             persisted
             therin
             ,
             342.
             
             His
             Letters
             for
             the
             Barons
             Excommunication
             sent
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             his
             Suffragans
             ,
             344
             ,
             345
             ,
             348
             ,
             351.
             
             The
             Archbishop
             delayes
             ,
             denyes
             to
             publish
             it
             ,
             siding
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             is
             cited
             to
             the
             Council
             at
             Rome
             ,
             suspended
             his
             Archbishoprick
             ,
             and
             all
             prohibited
             to
             obey
             him
             as
             Archbishop
             ,
             343
             ,
             to
             348.
             
             His
             Bull
             reprehending
             the
             Chapter
             of
             York
             for
             electing
             
               Simon
               Langeton
            
             their
             Archbishop
             ,
             against
             the
             Kings
             and
             his
             prohibition
             ,
             and
             Simons
             promise
             :
             his
             menaces
             of
             him
             and
             them
             ;
             His
             election
             nulled
             ,
             he
             swears
             he
             would
             provide
             an
             Archbishop
             himself
             for
             them
             unlesse
             they
             presently
             proceeded
             to
             a
             new
             election
             :
             whereupon
             they
             elected
             
               Walter
               Gray
            
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             at
             first
             propounded
             ,
             who
             paid
             ten
             thousand
             pound
             sterling
             for
             his
             Pall
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             stood
             bound
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             to
             this
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             and
             his
             Usurers
             ,
             350
             ,
             351.
             
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             to
             him
             not
             to
             null
             the
             union
             of
             the
             Abby
             of
             Glaston
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             ,
             formerly
             confirmed
             ,
             being
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             He
             appoints
             delegates
             to
             hear
             and
             determine
             the
             cause
             ,
             356
             ,
             357.
             
             His
             Care
             to
             preserve
             King
             John
             and
             his
             heirs
             rights
             in
             Normaudy
             ,
             357
             ,
             535.
             
             His
             Bull
             exempting
             all
             his
             French
             appels
             from
             Episcopal
             Jurisdiction
             and
             excommunications
             ,
             though
             a
             royal
             prerogative
             before
             ,
             358
             ,
             720
             ,
             721
             ,
             727
             ,
             728
             ,
             759.
             
             His
             Bull
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Abbendon
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             excommunicate
             certain
             Barons
             ,
             Londoners
             ,
             and
             others
             by
             name
             for
             opposing
             ,
             rebelling
             against
             King
             John
             ,
             with
             their
             high
             contempt
             thereof
             ,
             and
             reviling
             speeches
             against
             him
             and
             his
             Papal
             power
             ,
             as
             Constantines
             ,
             not
             Peters
             successor
             ,
             either
             in
             merits
             or
             works
             ,
             making
             a
             prey
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Kingdom
             he
             had
             invaded
             ,
             359
             ,
             360
             ,
             361
             ,
             362
             ,
             414.
             
             He
             absolves
             the
             Archbishop
             upon
             caution
             ,
             but
             prohibits
             his
             return
             into
             England
             till
             the
             King
             and
             Barons
             were
             accorded
             ,
             361.
             
             He
             sends
             Wal●
             to
             the
             French
             King
             Philip
             ,
             to
             prohibit
             him
             or
             his
             sonne
             to
             invade
             King
             John
             being
             
               his
               Vassal
            
             ;
             or
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             
               Churches
               patrimony
            
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             supreme
             Lord
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             Charter
             ,
             Homage
             to
             him
             :
             The
             French
             Kings
             reply
             thereto
             ,
             declaring
             the
             Charter
             void
             ,
             denying
             England
             to
             be
             St.
             Peters
             Patrimony
             .
             Lewis
             his
             Proctors
             opposition
             ,
             objections
             before
             him
             against
             King
             Johns
             ,
             and
             plea
             for
             Lewes
             his
             Title
             to
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ;
             This
             Popes
             replyes
             thereto
             on
             King
             Johns
             behalf
             ;
             his
             Dilemma
             in
             this
             controversie
             between
             them
             .
             The
             Barons
             reject
             King
             John
             ,
             elect
             ,
             receive
             ,
             crown
             Lewis
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Legates
             prohibitions
             ,
             excommunications
             of
             Lewis
             and
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             contemn
             ,
             358
             ,
             to
             367.
             
             His
             Usurpations
             upon
             King
             Johns
             Crown
             ,
             kingdom
             ,
             Church
             ,
             Subjects
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             370.
             
             His
             Vnchristian
             Excommunication
             and
             Interdict
             of
             all
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             and
             others
             who
             by
             his
             command
             offered
             violence
             to
             the
             Monks
             of
             Cant.
             and
             shed
             their
             blood
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Faversham
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             King
             and
             Monks
             laid
             Title
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Prohibitions
             ,
             Writs
             ,
             sent
             to
             his
             Delegates
             not
             to
             execute
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             derogatory
             to
             his
             Crown
             ;
             the
             Popes
             contrary
             Letters
             to
             proceed
             therein
             ,
             with
             the
             issue
             of
             it
             ,
             Appendix
             6
             ,
             to
             16.
             
             Sends
             Otto
             into
             England
             and
             other
             Nuncioes
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             to
             exact
             undue
             exactions
             from
             them
             ,
             398.
             
          
           
             Innocent
             the
             4.
             
             His
             election
             after
             a
             long
             vacancy
             ,
             605
             ,
             651.
             
             Being
             confirmed
             ,
             he
             ratified
             the
             Excommunication
             denounced
             against
             the
             Emp.
             Fredoric
             ,
             stirred
             up
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Viterbium
             against
             him
             ,
             caused
             sundry
             to
             revolt
             from
             him
             in
             Germany
             soon
             after
             his
             election
             ,
             651
             ,
             652.
             
             He
             refused
             all
             offers
             of
             peace
             ,
             cautions
             tendred
             by
             the
             Emperor
             for
             performance
             thereof
             ;
             raised
             new
             discords
             ,
             wars
             against
             him
             to
             the
             great
             danger
             of
             Christendome
             and
             Christianity
             ,
             then
             invaded
             by
             the
             
               Turks
               ,
               Saracens
               ,
               Tartars
            
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Emperor
             stopped
             all
             passages
             to
             Rome
             ,
             652
             ,
             755
             ,
             758.
             
             His
             unsatiable
             thirst
             after
             money
             ,
             652.
             
             He
             flies
             from
             Rome
             with
             his
             Cardinals
             to
             Lyons
             secretly
             in
             a
             disguise
             .
             The
             King
             and
             Nobles
             consult
             whether
             they
             should
             receive
             him
             ,
             as
             conceiving
             him
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             King
             and
             kingdom
             ;
             they
             refuse
             to
             admit
             him
             into
             France
             ,
             or
             Rhemes
             ,
             whose
             Archbishoprick
             was
             then
             void
             ,
             653
             ,
             654.
             
             Their
             Letter
             to
             him
             denying
             his
             entrance
             into
             lower
             France
             ,
             654.
             
             He
             desires
             K
             Henry
             that
             he
             might
             come
             into
             England
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             a
             special
             right
             ,
             to
             honour
             it
             with
             his
             presence
             ▪
             but
             is
             denied
             :
             he
             spoyling
             ,
             defiling
             it
             by
             his
             Extortions
             ,
             Simony
             ,
             Usurers
             ,
             though
             nor
             personally
             present
             :
             the
             stink
             of
             his
             Papal
             Court
             and
             infamy
             ascended
             to
             the
             clouds
             ,
             654.
             
             He
             endeavoured
             to
             deprive
             the
             Emperor
             .
             653.
             753.
             
             The
             Kings
             appeal
             to
             him
             against
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             ,
             being
             neither
             duly
             elected
             ,
             nor
             presented
             to
             him
             for
             his
             confirmation
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Royal
             right
             and
             dignity
             .
             The
             Bishop
             gives
             the
             Pope
             8000
             Marks
             to
             procure
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             free
             him
             from
             a
             contempt
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             589
             ,
             590
             ,
             591
             ,
             592.
             
             His
             Decree
             between
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Lincolne
             ,
             during
             the
             vacancy
             ,
             599.
             
             He
             desires
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             Cistercians
             in
             their
             General
             Chapter
             ,
             for
             the
             state
             of
             the
             wavering
             Church
             ,
             604.
             
             His
             Legates
             rapines
             ,
             provisions
             ,
             Extortions
             in
             England
             ,
             605.
             
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             of
             Complaint
             against
             them
             ,
             606.
             
             Endeavours
             to
             subject
             Wales
             to
             himself
             under
             an
             annual
             Tribute
             ;
             absolves
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             from
             his
             subjection
             and
             allegiance
             to
             K.
             H.
             3.
             against
             his
             Charter
             ,
             Oath
             ,
             encouraging
             him
             in
             his
             rebellion
             against
             him
             ,
             609.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             all
             the
             Prelates
             of
             England
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             them
             in
             particular
             purchased
             with
             the
             effusion
             of
             much
             money
             ,
             to
             grant
             a
             competent
             ayde
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             highly
             applauded
             in
             them
             ,
             609
             ,
             610.
             
             The
             Prelates
             unanimously
             opposed
             them
             ,
             being
             conjoyned
             ,
             and
             complain
             of
             the
             Popes
             rapine
             ,
             provisions
             ,
             by
             his
             agents
             ,
             610
             ,
             611
             ,
             612.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             English
             Prelates
             for
             a
             supply
             of
             his
             own
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Romes
             necessities
             ;
             which
             they
             and
             the
             Emperors
             agents
             in
             England
             contradict
             ,
             612
             ,
             613
             ,
             614
             ,
             615.
             
             His
             Nuncioes
             rapines
             ,
             extortions
             ,
             Ibid.
             619.
             
             His
             daily
             Bulls
             sent
             into
             England
             to
             extort
             monies
             ;
             prohibited
             to
             be
             imported
             ,
             searched
             after
             in
             Dover
             and
             other
             Ports
             by
             publike
             order
             ,
             and
             their
             importers
             imprisoned
             ,
             617.
             
             A
             prohibition
             to
             tax
             ,
             collect
             or
             pay
             any
             Tax
             to
             this
             Pope
             or
             his
             agents
             in
             England
             or
             Ireland
             ,
             618
             His
             Nuncio
             chased
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             at
             which
             this
             Pope
             extraordinarily
             raged
             ,
             619
             ,
             620
             :
             resolved
             
               to
               make
               peace
               with
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               whom
               he
               stiled
               the
            
             Dragon
             ,
             
               that
               so
               he
               might
               trample
               the
               petty
               Kings
               and
            
             Serpents
             of
             England
             
               and
               other
               Countries
               under
               foot
               ;
               which
               incensed
               the
               hearts
               of
               many
               against
               him
               ,
            
             620.
             
             The
             King
             of
             Scots
             Charter
             of
             League
             with
             K.
             H.
             3.
             sent
             to
             him
             to
             confirm
             ;
             he
             and
             his
             Nobles
             subjecting
             themselves
             and
             their
             heirs
             thereby
             to
             his
             Jurisdiction
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             in
             case
             they
             violated
             it
             ,
             620
             ,
             621.
             
             He
             absolved
             David
             
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             from
             his
             Oath
             ,
             Homage
             ,
             Charters
             made
             to
             King
             H
             3.
             exciting
             him
             to
             rebell
             against
             him
             ,
             by
             putting
             himself
             and
             all
             his
             Land
             under
             the
             Popes
             protection
             ,
             to
             be
             held
             of
             him
             under
             an
             annual
             rent
             of
             500
             markes
             .
             His
             Bull
             for
             that
             purpose
             :
             notwithstanding
             which
             K.
             H.
             3.
             wasted
             Wales
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             reducing
             it
             to
             extream
             misery
             ,
             desolation
             ,
             621
             ,
             622
             ,
             623
             ,
             624.
             
             William
             the
             elect
             Bishop
             of
             Coventry
             voluntarily
             resigned
             his
             Bishoprick
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             being
             opposed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             624
             ,
             625.
             
             The
             Bishops
             of
             England
             made
             ,
             advanced
             by
             him
             ,
             more
             addicted
             to
             him
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             kingdom
             or
             King
             ,
             626
             ,
             627.
             
             He
             granted
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             for
             money
             an
             unheard
             of
             priviledge
             of
             the
             first
             years
             fruits
             of
             all
             vacant
             benefices
             in
             his
             Province
             for
             seven
             years
             ,
             till
             he
             levyed
             ten
             thousand
             Marks
             thereby
             ,
             under
             pretext
             to
             defray
             the
             debts
             of
             his
             Church
             :
             Which
             his
             Suffragan
             Bishops
             opposed
             ,
             but
             were
             inforced
             to
             submit
             to
             ,
             by
             Excommunications
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             published
             in
             all
             Churches
             against
             those
             who
             should
             speak
             against
             ,
             detract
             from
             it
             ,
             or
             fraudulently
             substract
             any
             of
             the
             firstfruits
             ▪
             626
             ,
             683
             ,
             684
             ,
             689
             ,
             718
             ,
             719.
             
             He
             consecrated
             Boniface
             Archbishop
             ,
             and
             
               Richard
               de
               Withz
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Cicester
               ,
               Roger
               de
               Wes●ham
            
             Bishop
             of
             Coventry
             ,
             elected
             against
             the
             Kings
             will
             ,
             and
             appealed
             against
             ,
             at
             Lions
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             affront
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdomes
             prejudice
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             confiscated
             their
             goods
             ,
             seised
             ,
             detained
             their
             temporalties
             ,
             and
             kept
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Cities
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             625
             ,
             626
             ,
             627.
             
             He
             granted
             
               Philip
               Ball
            
             ,
             a
             Souldier
             employed
             as
             his
             General
             in
             the
             wars
             ,
             for
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             to
             hold
             by
             Commenda
             all
             his
             ●ents
             in
             England
             ,
             the
             profits
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Valentia
             ,
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Lions
             ,
             and
             other
             Churches
             in
             
               Flanders
               ,
               England
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             who
             took
             no
             care
             at
             all
             of
             the
             peoples
             souls
             ,
             nor
             to
             exercise
             his
             Episcopal
             office
             ,
             626
             ,
             627
             ,
             642.
             
             Summoned
             ,
             celebrated
             a
             General
             Council
             at
             Lions
             ,
             623
             ,
             &c.
             
             753.
             
             He
             granted
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             after
             an
             infinite
             expence
             of
             mony
             and
             great
             gifts
             ,
             a
             
               priviledge
               against
               the
               Canons
            
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             Lincolne
             to
             correct
             their
             manners
             ,
             without
             taking
             an
             Oath
             of
             Canonical
             obedience
             ,
             or
             manual
             subscription
             :
             His
             Bull
             and
             definitive
             sentence
             therein
             ,
             629
             ,
             630.
             
             A
             prohibition
             and
             appeal
             by
             the
             King
             against
             his
             drawing
             any
             of
             his
             Subjects
             in
             sui●
             before
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             628.
             
             What
             arrears
             of
             the
             annual
             Tribute
             were
             paid
             him
             by
             King
             H.
             3.
             and
             upon
             what
             occasion
             ,
             311.
             
             His
             Dispensation
             for
             some
             of
             the
             Kings
             Clerks
             to
             hold
             pluralities
             ,
             632.
             
             Freers
             Predicants
             and
             Minors
             the
             executors
             of
             his
             Papal
             extortions
             ,
             advanced
             ,
             enriched
             by
             his
             means
             ,
             633.
             
             The
             King
             prohibited
             the
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             ,
             to
             grant
             this
             Pope
             any
             aide
             ,
             or
             to
             meet
             about
             it
             ,
             without
             his
             royal
             assent
             ,
             634.
             
             His
             summons
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             at
             Lyons
             by
             Bulls
             and
             Nuncioes
             sent
             into
             England
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             636
             ,
             637.
             
             The
             King
             complains
             of
             his
             nulling
             Canonical
             elections
             to
             Bishopricks
             duly
             made
             and
             approved
             by
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             malice
             ,
             or
             upon
             feigned
             or
             frivolous
             pretences
             ,
             for
             advancing
             Bishops
             without
             his
             royal
             assent
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             antient
             approved
             right
             in
             all
             former
             ages
             ,
             praying
             redresse
             thereof
             by
             a
             special
             Proctor
             ,
             637.
             
             His
             Epistle
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             excusing
             the
             appearance
             of
             some
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             at
             the
             Council
             ,
             by
             reason
             they
             were
             Gardians
             of
             the
             Realm
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             others
             undone
             by
             wars
             ,
             others
             aged
             ,
             or
             sick
             ,
             638
             ,
             643.
             
             He
             shamefully
             abused
             and
             cast
             out
             of
             his
             Palace
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Burgh
             for
             opposing
             his
             provision
             to
             a
             Church
             ,
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             one
             of
             his
             kinred
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             died
             of
             shame
             &
             grief
             ,
             638.
             
             The
             King
             sent
             sole●n
             Embassadors
             to
             this
             Council
             in
             his
             own
             and
             the
             kingdoms
             name
             ,
             to
             complain
             against
             his
             insatiable
             covetousnes
             ,
             execrable
             ●apines
             ,
             extortions
             ,
             provisions
             of
             Churches
             ,
             and
             other
             corruptions
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             against
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             ,
             Tribute
             ,
             the
             Letters
             ,
             protestations
             of
             the
             whole
             kingdom
             against
             them
             ,
             the
             proceedings
             therein
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Pope
             deferred
             his
             answer
             ,
             299
             ,
             300
             ,
             638
             ,
             636
             ,
             644
             ,
             645
             ,
             646
             ,
             647.
             
             The
             Kings
             Patents
             commanding
             all
             his
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             in
             that
             Council
             upon
             their
             allegiance
             to
             use
             all
             diligence
             to
             acquire
             ,
             conserve
             and
             defend
             all
             the
             rights
             of
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             kingdom
             ,
             invaded
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             attempt
             ,
             procure
             ,
             or
             assent
             to
             any
             thing
             therein
             to
             his
             or
             the
             kingdomes
             prejudice
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             rights
             his
             predecessors
             and
             he
             had
             used
             by
             antient
             approved
             custome
             ;
             that
             none
             of
             his
             Bishops
             should
             be
             translated
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             Council
             ,
             but
             by
             consent
             of
             his
             Ambassadors
             and
             Proctor
             St.
             Martin
             ,
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             640.
             
             He
             set
             his
             study
             on
             fire
             before
             the
             Council
             ,
             wherein
             King
             Johns
             detestable
             Charter
             was
             burt
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             extort
             monies
             from
             the
             Bishops
             repairing
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             300
             ,
             641.
             
             Sundry
             Abbots
             ,
             Bishops
             present
             him
             with
             vast
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             rich
             presents
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             their
             Churches
             ,
             whom
             he
             advanced
             to
             Archbishopricks
             by
             his
             Papal
             power
             ,
             641
             ,
             642.
             
             The
             Canons
             of
             Lions
             strenuously
             opposed
             his
             provisions
             ,
             swearing
             they
             would
             drown
             his
             provisors
             in
             the
             Rhene
             if
             they
             durst
             appear
             there
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             desisted
             ,
             642.
             
             The
             hand
             of
             his
             Porter
             cut
             off
             by
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             complained
             ,
             desiring
             reparations
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             superficially
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             save
             his
             Papal
             honour
             ,
             642.
             
             The
             Greek
             Church
             not
             only
             refuse
             to
             obey
             ,
             but
             opposed
             him
             &
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             for
             their
             Simony
             ,
             claiming
             Primacy
             from
             St.
             Peters
             first
             residence
             at
             Antioch
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             could
             give
             no
             answer
             ,
             643
             ,
             352.
             
             He
             defers
             the
             Canonization
             of
             Edmund
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             canonized
             at
             last
             by
             him
             ,
             643
             ,
             644
             ,
             685.
             
             He
             scornfully
             rejects
             the
             proffers
             of
             the
             Emperor
             by
             his
             Advocates
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Church
             and
             Prelates
             injured
             ,
             and
             defend
             the
             Christians
             against
             the
             
               Tart●s
               ,
               Turks
               ,
               Saracens
            
             ,
             incensed
             the
             whole
             Council
             against
             him
             ,
             except
             the
             King
             of
             Englands
             Ambassadors
             and
             Proctors
             ,
             644
             ,
             651
             ,
             652.
             
             His
             sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             and
             deposition
             denounced
             against
             the
             Emperor
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             sent
             into
             England
             and
             other
             places
             to
             be
             published
             to
             his
             infamie
             ,
             wherein
             he
             challenged
             a
             Soveraigne
             superintendency
             over
             all
             Christians
             ,
             as
             Christs
             Vicar
             ,
             and
             Peters
             successor
             ,
             the
             Top
             of
             Apostolical
             dignity
             ;
             power
             to
             
               advance
               ,
               censure
               ,
               punish
               ,
               depresse
               ,
               anathematize
            
             whom
             he
             pleased
             ;
             excommunicating
             him
             for
             breach
             of
             his
             Oathes
             ,
             invading
             the
             rights
             and
             possessions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             imprisoning
             sundry
             Cardinals
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             (
             when
             summoned
             to
             a
             Council
             to
             depose
             him
             )
             imposing
             taxes
             upon
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             conventing
             them
             before
             secular
             Judges
             for
             criminal
             and
             civil
             causes
             which
             did
             not
             touch
             their
             fees
             ;
             imprisoning
             and
             executing
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             confusion
             and
             disgrace
             of
             their
             Clerical
             Order
             ;
             (
             though
             for
             treason
             and
             rebellion
             against
             him
             )
             contemning
             Pope
             Gregories
             former
             sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             against
             him
             ,
             marying
             his
             daughter
             to
             Bottacius
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ;
             making
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Soldan
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             invading
             the
             Realm
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             the
             Special
             Patrimony
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             absolving
             the
             Inhabitants
             thereof
             and
             other
             places
             from
             their
             allegiance
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ;
             Chargeth
             him
             therein
             with
             heresie
             ,
             apostacy
             ,
             inclination
             to
             Mahometism
             ,
             &
             other
             forged
             crimes
             ;
             absolving
             all
             his
             subjects
             from
             their
             former
             Oathes
             of
             allegiance
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             excommunicating
             all
             who
             should
             obey
             ,
             favour
             ,
             counsel
             ,
             or
             converse
             with
             him
             from
             thenceforth
             as
             Emperor
             or
             King
             :
             which
             Excommunication
             was
             contrary
             to
             his
             own
             Canons
             made
             in
             that
             Council
             ,
             652.
             to
             660
             ,
             757.
             
             Moved
             for
             a
             Croysado
             to
             raise
             monies
             ,
             forces
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             which
             was
             publickly
             opposed
             to
             his
             face
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             former
             manifold
             cheats
             ,
             abufes
             therein
             ,
             660
             ,
             666
             ,
             753.
             
             The
             Emperours
             Notable
             speech
             ,
             Epistles
             against
             Popes
             insolencies
             ,
             usurpations
             ,
             and
             his
             abuse
             of
             his
             Papal
             power
             in
             deposing
             him
             ;
             charging
             him
             and
             Prelates
             with
             pride
             ,
             ingratitude
             ,
             avarice
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             contempt
             to
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             their
             advancers
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             of
             such
             a
             president
             to
             all
             Christian
             Kings
             ,
             kingdoms
             ;
             sets
             his
             Crown
             on
             his
             head
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             professeth
             himself
             absolved
             from
             all
             obligations
             to
             him
             ,
             
             and
             free
             to
             oppose
             him
             for
             his
             tyranny
             ,
             660
             ,
             661
             ,
             662.
             753.
             
             Popes
             intollerable
             insolencies
             ,
             though
             of
             base
             birth
             ,
             ignominiously
             to
             insult
             over
             ,
             depose
             ,
             trample
             under
             feet
             all
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             though
             innocent
             ,
             after
             Fredericks
             final
             deprivation
             ,
             as
             not
             so
             potent
             to
             resist
             them
             ,
             662.
             
             His
             Papal
             Mandate
             to
             the
             General
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Cistercians
             ,
             justifying
             his
             excommunication
             and
             deposing
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             for
             and
             in
             which
             he
             was
             prepared
             to
             stand
             ,
             fight
             unto
             death
             ,
             exhorting
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             brethren
             ,
             immutably
             to
             stand
             ,
             sight
             for
             this
             cause
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Church
             together
             with
             him
             even
             to
             death
             ,
             662
             ,
             663.
             
             His
             priviledges
             promised
             to
             the
             English
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Lyons
             ;
             To
             grant
             provisions
             and
             dispensations
             for
             pluralities
             of
             Livings
             to
             well
             deserving
             Englishmen
             of
             Noble
             families
             ;
             That
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Lay-patrons
             should
             freely
             present
             fit
             persons
             to
             their
             Ecclesiastical
             benefices
             as
             they
             fell
             void
             without
             contradiction
             ;
             That
             one
             Italian
             should
             not
             succeed
             another
             ;
             That
             all
             Crossed
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             exempt
             from
             the
             usual
             customes
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             though
             from
             other
             things
             ;
             That
             all
             English
             Prelates
             newly
             advanced
             should
             ●or
             some
             few
             years
             hold
             all
             their
             former
             promotions
             by
             
               commendaes
               ▪
            
             After
             which
             he
             &
             other
             Popes
             nulled
             ,
             violated
             them
             all
             by
             
               Non
               ▪
               obstante's
            
             ,
             oppressed
             the
             English
             more
             then
             ever
             ,
             666.
             
             He
             refusing
             to
             give
             competent
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             English
             Ambassadors
             demands
             in
             the
             Counsil
             ,
             they
             departed
             thence
             in
             discontent
             ;
             swearing
             they
             would
             never
             hereafter
             pay
             ,
             or
             suffer
             to
             be
             payd
             the
             detestable
             Tribute
             granted
             by
             King
             John
             to
             the
             Roman
             avarice
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             likewise
             swore
             :
             nor
             permit
             any
             rents
             of
             English
             Churches
             (
             especially
             such
             whereof
             Noblemen
             were
             Patrons
             )
             to
             be
             extorted
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             with
             patience
             and
             silence
             passed
             by
             ,
             till
             a
             fitter
             time
             to
             revenge
             it
             ,
             663.
             
             The
             English
             Bishops
             at
             his
             command
             most
             cowardly
             set
             their
             hands
             ,
             seals
             to
             the
             transcript
             of
             King
             
               Johns
               Charter
            
             ,
             then
             newly
             burnt
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             valid
             ;
             and
             subscribed
             ,
             published
             his
             excommunication
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             309
             ,
             663.
             
             Upon
             which
             he
             expressing
             his
             former
             concealed
             causlesse
             rancor
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             kingdom
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             for
             daring
             to
             demand
             their
             rights
             and
             liberties
             ;
             most
             insolently
             threatned
             ,
             that
             
               if
               he
               could
               tame
            
             Frederick
             ,
             
               he
               would
               then
               trample
               under
               feet
               the
               insolent
               pride
               of
               the
               petty
               King
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               his
               Vassal
               ,
               and
               the
               disobedient
            
             English
             ,
             whom
             he
             would
             not
             permit
             so
             much
             as
             to
             lament
             or
             mutter
             against
             the
             oppressions
             or
             Tribute
             they
             complained
             against
             in
             the
             Council
             ;
             exciting
             ,
             perswading
             the
             French
             King
             in
             a
             conference
             with
             him
             at
             Cluny
             ,
             to
             revenge
             this
             great
             injury
             ,
             by
             rising
             up
             and
             warring
             against
             
               the
               Petty
               King
               of
               England
            
             even
             to
             his
             disinheriting
             ,
             or
             so
             as
             to
             inforce
             him
             
               nolens
               volens
            
             to
             submit
             himself
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             promising
             that
             the
             Church
             and
             he
             with
             all
             his
             Papal
             power
             would
             assist
             him
             therein
             ;
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             consanguinity
             ,
             truce
             then
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             prevalency
             of
             the
             Pagans
             against
             the
             Christians
             in
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             who
             expected
             his
             ayde
             ,
             309
             ,
             663
             ,
             664.
             
             He
             oppressed
             ,
             pillaged
             the
             English
             more
             then
             ever
             before
             by
             sophistical
             Legates
             and
             Freers
             ,
             having
             the
             power
             but
             not
             name
             of
             Legates
             ,
             to
             evade
             the
             antient
             Priviledge
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             no
             Legat
             should
             come
             into
             his
             Realm
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             first
             desired
             him
             ;
             seised
             upon
             the
             goods
             of
             all
             dying
             intestate
             ,
             against
             Law
             and
             former
             custom
             ;
             injuriously
             usurped
             the
             Lands
             of
             David
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Nephew
             ,
             Vassal
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             hold
             it
             under
             him
             for
             500
             marks
             a
             year
             Tribute
             ;
             cited
             the
             King
             to
             satisfie
             David
             for
             certain
             pretended
             injuries
             done
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             hissing
             and
             derision
             of
             many
             .
             To
             oppose
             ,
             redresse
             these
             insupportable
             grievances
             which
             the
             King
             ,
             kingdom
             could
             no
             longer
             tolerate
             ,
             without
             infamy
             and
             imminent
             ruine
             :
             the
             King
             summoned
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             wherein
             he
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Prelates
             drew
             up
             7.
             several
             Articles
             against
             his
             exactions
             ,
             grievances
             ,
             oppressions
             ,
             provisions
             ,
             Non-obstantes
             ,
             impleading
             the
             Subjects
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             Taxes
             without
             the
             Kings
             assent
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             appeals
             :
             &
             provisions
             to
             Italians
             ,
             who
             neither
             preached
             nor
             resided
             on
             their
             benefices
             ,
             succeeded
             each
             other
             by
             frauds
             ,
             suffered
             their
             houses
             ,
             Churches
             to
             fall
             to
             ruine
             ;
             sent
             them
             by
             their
             Messengers
             to
             the
             Pope
             with
             4.
             notable
             Epistles
             ;
             the
             1.
             from
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             his
             Suffragans
             ;
             the
             2.
             from
             all
             the
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             Covents
             of
             England
             ;
             the
             3.
             from
             all
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Commonalty
             ;
             The
             4.
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             another
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             relating
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             peoples
             weeping
             clamors
             against
             them
             ,
             urging
             him
             speedily
             to
             redresse
             these
             grievances
             ,
             which
             else
             the
             Nobles
             threatned
             to
             do
             themselves
             ,
             with
             such
             perill
             ,
             dammage
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             as
             could
             not
             easily
             be
             repaired
             ,
             664
             ,
             to
             671.
             
             Who
             insteed
             of
             redressing
             those
             grievances
             ,
             in
             contempt
             of
             them
             and
             their
             Letters
             ,
             sent
             several
             Letters
             to
             divers
             Prelates
             to
             send
             or
             finde
             several
             men
             with
             horse
             and
             arms
             for
             half
             a
             year
             or
             more
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             to
             do
             secretly
             ,
             and
             reveal
             to
             none
             under
             pain
             of
             excommunication
             :
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             kingdom
             &
             King
             ;
             Knights
             service
             being
             only
             due
             to
             the
             King
             ▪
             &
             Nobles
             ,
             nor
             formerly
             exacted
             by
             Popes
             in
             any
             age
             ▪
             He
             exacted
             golden
             Jewels
             and
             other
             ornaments
             made
             in
             England
             ,
             published
             an
             unheard
             of
             Statute
             ,
             that
             all
             Clergymens
             goods
             dying
             intestate
             should
             be
             converted
             to
             the
             Popes
             use
             ,
             which
             the
             Freers
             Minors
             were
             to
             execute
             ;
             Exacted
             by
             a
             New
             Bull
             a
             Subsidy
             of
             60000
             Marks
             from
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergy
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             be
             divided
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             paid
             in
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             appeal
             ,
             priviledge
             ,
             constitution
             or
             Decree
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             :
             Against
             which
             Taxes
             the
             King
             by
             provision
             made
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             issued
             several
             Prohibitions
             to
             Bishop
             ,
             not
             to
             collect
             or
             pay
             it
             ,
             because
             against
             his
             royal
             dignity
             ,
             which
             he
             neither
             would
             nor
             could
             by
             any
             means
             suffer
             ,
             664
             ,
             671
             ,
             672
             ,
             673
             ,
             674
             ,
             681
             ,
             682.
             
             Shewed
             no
             moderation
             towards
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Ambassadors
             ,
             neither
             in
             words
             nor
             gestures
             ,
             concerning
             their
             grievances
             ,
             complaints
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             said
             ,
             
               the
               King
               Frederized
               ,
               he
               hath
               his
               Counsil
               and
               I
               have
               mine
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               pursue
            
             ;
             would
             scarce
             look
             on
             any
             English
             man
             ,
             but
             repelled
             ,
             reviled
             all
             of
             them
             as
             Schismaticks
             ,
             slighting
             all
             the
             Kings
             and
             Nobles
             Epistles
             sent
             to
             his
             Court
             ,
             whereat
             they
             were
             very
             angry
             ;
             The
             King
             prohibits
             by
             Writ
             ,
             that
             no
             Prelate
             or
             Clerk
             in
             any
             County
             should
             consent
             to
             or
             send
             any
             money
             to
             ayde
             him
             ,
             or
             obey
             his
             commands
             therein
             ;
             whereat
             he
             being
             much
             incensed
             ,
             sent
             a
             second
             Letter
             to
             all
             English
             Prelates
             to
             pay
             the
             ayde
             demanded
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             threatning
             to
             interdict
             the
             Realm
             if
             refused
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             King
             by
             perswasions
             of
             
               Earl
               Richard
            
             ,
             some
             ambitious
             Clergymen
             ,
             and
             Papal
             Bishops
             ,
             whereof
             Worcester
             was
             chief
             ,
             terrified
             with
             his
             Papal
             threats
             so
             that
             he
             trembled
             at
             them
             ,
             desisted
             from
             his
             former
             manly
             resolutions
             ,
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             pacifie
             ,
             and
             tell
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             comply
             with
             his
             desires
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             very
             joyfull
             ,
             675
             ,
             676.
             
             He
             stiled
             
               England
               ,
               an
               unexhausted
               pit
            
             ,
             where
             many
             things
             abounding
             ,
             he
             might
             thence
             extort
             much
             ,
             671.
             
             The
             English
             like
             B●laams
             Asse
             beaten
             with
             his
             spurs
             and
             clubs
             ,
             were
             necessitated
             lamentably
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             670
             ,
             671
             ,
             672
             ,
             676.
             
             He
             observing
             the
             Cowardise
             ,
             division
             of
             the
             English
             Clergy
             ,
             oppressed
             them
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             imperiously
             demanded
             the
             moity
             of
             all
             Non-residents
             ,
             and
             3d
             part
             of
             all
             Residents
             Livings
             under
             hard
             conditions
             ,
             by
             detestable
             
               Non
               -
               obstantes
            
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             specially
             prohibiting
             ,
             the
             English
             Clergy
             denyed
             to
             grant
             ,
             as
             impossible
             ,
             for
             sundry
             reasons
             they
             drew
             up
             against
             it
             ,
             676
             ,
             677
             ,
             678.
             
             England
             ground
             as
             by
             two
             Milstones
             between
             the
             King
             and
             this
             Pope
             .
             The
             Archdeacons
             and
             other
             Clergy
             in
             a
             Parliament
             summoned
             ,
             lamentably
             complain
             of
             their
             intollerable
             exactions
             ,
             to
             the
             desolation
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Realm
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             resolved
             to
             present
             their
             Grievances
             in
             order
             by
             Messengers
             and
             Letters
             to
             this
             Pope
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             people
             of
             the
             Realm
             ;
             at
             which
             
             Letters
             the
             Pope
             and
             Court
             of
             Rome
             murmured
             ,
             because
             their
             avarice
             was
             so
             reproved
             ,
             restrained
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             danger
             of
             a
             revolt
             from
             them
             ,
             reduced
             the
             60000
             to
             11000
             Marks
             ,
             which
             the
             Bishops
             to
             avoyd
             the
             Popes
             displeasure
             assented
             to
             ,
             against
             the
             Kings
             ,
             Nobles
             Letters
             ,
             and
             inferiour
             Clergies
             wills
             ,
             678
             ,
             679
             ,
             680.
             
             His
             grants
             of
             Commendaes
             for
             money
             ,
             to
             engage
             the
             Bishops
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             granted
             to
             side
             with
             him
             ,
             680.
             
             His
             politick
             Innovation
             when
             Wars
             were
             between
             two
             Princes
             ,
             to
             excommunicate
             at
             the
             request
             of
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             fled
             to
             him
             for
             assistance
             ,
             the
             opposite
             party
             ,
             to
             suppresse
             him
             ,
             and
             absolve
             ,
             assist
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             oblige
             him
             perpetually
             to
             him
             ,
             680.
             
             He
             imployed
             the
             Freers
             Minors
             and
             Predicants
             to
             collect
             monies
             to
             War
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             whiles
             the
             Tartars
             and
             Saracens
             over-run
             the
             Christians
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             would
             send
             no
             ayd
             to
             resist
             them
             ,
             643
             ,
             649
             ,
             650
             ,
             652
             ,
             664
             ,
             680.
             
             He
             stirs
             up
             Wars
             in
             Germany
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ,
             causing
             them
             to
             elect
             the
             Landegrave
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             refused
             it
             ,
             651
             ,
             680
             ,
             681
             ,
             753.
             
             The
             Emperor
             layes
             wait
             to
             seise
             all
             monies
             coming
             from
             England
             to
             the
             Pope
             or
             his
             corrivals
             ,
             680
             ,
             681.
             
             His
             hypocritical
             Statutes
             concerning
             the
             pretended
             relief
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             and
             Letters
             to
             the
             Freers
             Minors
             to
             collect
             it
             ;
             to
             enquire
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             all
             persons
             dying
             intestate
             ;
             of
             all
             Usurers
             and
             others
             goods
             ill
             gotten
             ,
             of
             goods
             left
             upon
             Testament
             undevised
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             distributed
             to
             pious
             uses
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Executors
             discretion
             ,
             and
             levy
             them
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             for
             his
             use
             ;
             to
             compound
             for
             monies
             with
             Excommunicated
             persons
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             had
             taken
             up
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             681
             ,
             682.
             
             He
             granted
             a
             priviledge
             for
             a
             vast
             sum
             of
             money
             to
             
               Lambert
               de
               Muleton
            
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             for
             any
             offence
             by
             any
             person
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Popes
             special
             command
             ,
             682.
             
             His
             sophistical
             delusory
             priviledge
             to
             King
             Henry
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             grant
             no
             provision
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Benefices
             in
             England
             ,
             to
             any
             Italian
             ,
             Cardinal
             or
             Kinsman
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             or
             his
             Cardinals
             should
             intreat
             the
             King
             with
             importunity
             to
             assent
             to
             the
             Provision
             ,
             682
             ,
             683.
             
             The
             Kings
             Writs
             that
             all
             bringers
             of
             this
             Popes
             Bulls
             of
             Provisions
             to
             Benefices
             ,
             or
             for
             collections
             of
             monies
             ,
             to
             the
             impoverishing
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             should
             be
             seised
             on
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             the
             Ports
             kept
             that
             none
             should
             be
             brought
             in
             ,
             684.
             
             His
             priviledge
             granted
             to
             the
             new
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             at
             the
             Kings
             request
             ,
             to
             celebrate
             Masse
             Pontifically
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             benediction
             solemnly
             to
             the
             people
             when
             
               Agnus
               Dei
            
             was
             sung
             ,
             686.
             
             His
             Bull
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Cluny
             ,
             who
             brought
             his
             house
             in
             debt
             by
             the
             great
             gifts
             bestowed
             on
             him
             ,
             to
             collect
             one
             years
             Disme
             from
             all
             of
             his
             Order
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             contradiction
             of
             any
             Ordinary
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             to
             receive
             3000
             Marks
             to
             his
             own
             use
             ,
             and
             the
             Abbot
             the
             residue
             ;
             King
             Henry
             by
             Writ
             seised
             all
             the
             money
             thus
             collected
             in
             England
             ,
             686
             ,
             687.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             his
             Delegates
             not
             to
             molest
             the
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             688
             ,
             689.
             
             His
             Provisions
             odious
             in
             England
             ,
             yet
             the
             King
             approved
             of
             one
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             two
             of
             his
             Clerks
             ,
             690.
             
             His
             intollerable
             depredations
             in
             France
             and
             
               England
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             He
             sends
             Freers
             Minors
             into
             England
             ,
             armed
             with
             terrible
             Bulls
             ,
             to
             extort
             monies
             from
             the
             English
             Prelates
             and
             Clergy
             under
             severe
             penalties
             ,
             which
             they
             concealed
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             demanded
             no
             lesse
             then
             6000
             Marks
             out
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             and
             40
             Marks
             from
             the
             Abby
             of
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             for
             the
             Popes
             use
             ;
             which
             the
             Abbot
             refusing
             ,
             was
             enforced
             to
             pay
             and
             expend
             upon
             Appeals
             above
             300
             Marks
             ,
             besides
             other
             daily
             extortions
             ;
             which
             the
             King
             summoned
             a
             Parliament
             to
             prevent
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             Bishops
             cowardly
             absented
             themselves
             ,
             690
             ,
             691
             ,
             693
             ,
             694.
             
             He
             sent
             likewise
             Freers
             Minors
             severally
             to
             all
             the
             Bishops
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             beg
             and
             borrow
             monies
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             prohibited
             them
             to
             grant
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             forfeiting
             all
             their
             goods
             ;
             whereupon
             his
             sophistical
             Legates
             departed
             thence
             with
             hissing
             and
             derision
             ,
             691.
             
             He
             dispersed
             several
             Legates
             into
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             to
             collect
             monies
             ,
             692.
             
             His
             Cardinals
             compelled
             him
             to
             revoke
             his
             Decree
             of
             Intestates
             goods
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             general
             scandal
             ,
             and
             the
             damage
             it
             did
             to
             many
             against
             Law
             ,
             692.
             
             An
             unsatiable
             Carybdis
             ,
             694.
             
             He
             authorized
             his
             Freers
             by
             Bulls
             ,
             and
             their
             Delegates
             to
             interdict
             ,
             excommunicate
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             without
             any
             appeal
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             priviledge
             ,
             if
             they
             opposed
             their
             exactions
             ,
             or
             refused
             to
             contribute
             to
             him
             according
             to
             their
             faculties
             ,
             694
             ,
             695.
             
             He
             attempted
             by
             all
             means
             to
             ordain
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Ardmach
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             endeavoured
             to
             prevent
             ,
             by
             authorizing
             his
             Chief
             Justice
             to
             give
             his
             Royal
             assent
             to
             the
             election
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             690.
             
             He
             sent
             Martin
             his
             Chaplain
             into
             England
             ,
             with
             the
             power
             ,
             not
             title
             ,
             ensigns
             of
             a
             Legate
             ,
             to
             elude
             the
             Kings
             priviledge
             ,
             and
             fish
             for
             mens
             goods
             ,
             possessions
             ,
             not
             souls
             ,
             691
             ,
             692.
             
             He
             taught
             Princes
             ,
             Laymen
             the
             way
             to
             mutilate
             and
             revoke
             the
             possessions
             they
             had
             given
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             Non-obstantes
             ,
             693.
             
             Excommunicated
             those
             Prelates
             ,
             Abbots
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             refused
             to
             provide
             liberally
             for
             his
             Nuncioes
             ,
             whom
             he
             impowred
             to
             enquire
             of
             vexations
             of
             Provisors
             ,
             all
             alienations
             of
             Lands
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             and
             Symoniacal
             Contracts
             made
             by
             Prelates
             ,
             Clergymen
             ,
             or
             Religious
             persons
             ;
             to
             revoke
             them
             without
             judgement
             or
             noyse
             ,
             and
             notifie
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             proceed
             against
             them
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             their
             offences
             to
             get
             money
             ;
             and
             to
             excommunicate
             ,
             suspend
             ,
             interdict
             all
             opposers
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             priviledge
             or
             appeal
             ,
             695
             ,
             696.
             
             The
             King
             summons
             another
             Parliament
             to
             advise
             how
             to
             redresse
             these
             manifold
             and
             frequent
             extortions
             ,
             exhausting
             the
             Kingdoms
             Treasure
             ,
             bringing
             no
             good
             ,
             but
             much
             detriment
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             very
             displeasing
             to
             God
             ;
             summoning
             the
             Bishops
             specially
             to
             it
             ,
             frequently
             impoverished
             by
             them
             ,
             who
             all
             most
             basely
             condescended
             to
             a
             Contribution
             of
             11000
             Marks
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             them
             before
             resolved
             to
             oppose
             ,
             being
             so
             frequently
             worried
             ,
             tyred
             with
             the
             Popes
             Agents
             vexations
             when
             they
             opposed
             them
             ,
             which
             act
             rendred
             all
             the
             Clergy
             suspected
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             696.
             
             He
             sent
             a
             Cardinal
             Legate
             to
             crown
             and
             anoint
             Haco
             King
             of
             
               Norway
               ,
               Denmark
            
             and
             Sweden
             ,
             in
             whose
             entertainment
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             spent
             4000
             Marks
             ,
             besides
             other
             presents
             :
             For
             this
             Coronation
             the
             Pope
             received
             15000
             Marks
             sterling
             ,
             besides
             rich
             presents
             to
             the
             Legate
             ,
             and
             500
             Marks
             extorted
             by
             him
             from
             the
             Churches
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             697.
             
             He
             sold
             Bishopricks
             ,
             and
             Canonizations
             of
             Saints
             for
             money
             ,
             698.
             
             Granted
             Croysadoes
             ,
             Dismes
             to
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Longespee
            
             ,
             whereby
             vast
             sums
             of
             money
             were
             collected
             by
             rapines
             ,
             injustice
             ,
             by
             his
             Nuncioes
             ,
             wherein
             he
             shared
             ;
             He
             suspended
             Patrons
             from
             presenting
             to
             their
             Benefices
             ,
             never
             heard
             of
             before
             ,
             to
             preferre
             Romans
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             satisfie
             his
             avarice
             ;
             filled
             Germany
             with
             Wars
             ,
             preyed
             upon
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             whereby
             he
             and
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             became
             infamous
             ,
             698
             ,
             716
             ,
             720
             ,
             to
             736
             ,
             753
             ,
             755.
             
             The
             French
             Peers
             ,
             King
             conspire
             and
             enter
             into
             a
             confederacy
             against
             his
             and
             the
             Prelates
             Exactions
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             Encroachments
             on
             their
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             699
             ,
             to
             704.
             
             His
             Citation
             of
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Abbendon
             to
             Rome
             ,
             for
             his
             contempt
             in
             denying
             to
             present
             a
             Roman
             his
             Provisor
             to
             a
             Benefice
             of
             the
             Abby
             ,
             and
             presenting
             another
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ;
             for
             which
             though
             old
             and
             infirm
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             after
             much
             vexation
             ,
             expence
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             Roman
             a
             pension
             of
             50
             Marks
             a
             year
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             716
             ,
             717.
             
             He
             vacated
             the
             Monks
             election
             of
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Edmunds
             ,
             without
             just
             cause
             ,
             to
             insnare
             him
             in
             the
             net
             of
             his
             unmercifull
             mercy
             ;
             and
             then
             to
             content
             the
             grieved
             Monks
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             meer
             grace
             confirmed
             him
             their
             Abbot
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             entred
             into
             bond
             to
             pay
             800
             Marks
             to
             his
             designed
             Merchant
             ;
             which
             he
             forced
             to
             do
             ,
             dyed
             of
             grief
             in
             his
             return
             
             thence
             ;
             which
             oppressions
             made
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             infamous
             ,
             and
             drew
             the
             Plague
             and
             Gods
             wrath
             upon
             it
             ,
             717.
             
             He
             commanded
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Clon
             ,
             elected
             without
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             to
             be
             consecrated
             ,
             without
             his
             assent
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             Royal
             Prerogative
             ,
             719.
             
             His
             Bull
             to
             exempt
             the
             Kings
             Free
             Chappels
             from
             Episcopal
             Jurisdiction
             and
             Excommunications
             ,
             720
             ,
             721
             ,
             727.
             
             Thrusts
             his
             Clerk
             by
             a
             Provision
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             Eneford
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Kings
             presentation
             by
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             King
             presenting
             his
             Clerk
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             examination
             of
             the
             cause
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             giving
             judgement
             against
             the
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             not
             considering
             the
             Kings
             right
             ,
             commanding
             his
             Delegates
             to
             eject
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             his
             Provisor
             ;
             which
             tending
             to
             the
             hurt
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             great
             enormous
             disinheriting
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Proctor
             to
             him
             to
             plead
             his
             right
             ,
             and
             prohibited
             his
             Delegates
             upon
             their
             allegiance
             ,
             not
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             to
             his
             or
             his
             Clerks
             prejudice
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             seising
             their
             Baronies
             ,
             725
             ,
             726.
             
             His
             detestable
             infamous
             avarice
             ,
             symony
             ,
             usuries
             ,
             abuse
             of
             Croysadoes
             ,
             and
             promoting
             them
             by
             Freers
             ,
             which
             scandals
             rendred
             him
             and
             his
             Papelins
             odious
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             devotion
             of
             many
             to
             wax
             cold
             ,
             728
             ,
             729.
             
             His
             infamous
             Priviledge
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             to
             extort
             monies
             ;
             and
             mouse-traps
             to
             catch
             such
             who
             took
             up
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             729.
             
             His
             grant
             of
             a
             Croysado
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             upon
             condition
             to
             give
             him
             power
             afterwards
             to
             extort
             as
             much
             thence
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ;
             the
             horrid
             crying
             extortions
             used
             therein
             ;
             Gods
             curse
             upon
             those
             rapines
             ,
             by
             the
             total
             overthrow
             of
             the
             French
             Army
             ,
             and
             taking
             their
             King
             Captive
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             which
             caused
             many
             Christians
             to
             apostatize
             ,
             utter
             blasphemies
             ,
             and
             almost
             ruined
             France
             ,
             733
             ,
             734.
             
             The
             Kings
             Prohibition
             to
             put
             a
             Dean
             into
             St.
             Carantoc
             by
             his
             Provision
             ,
             belonging
             to
             his
             presentation
             by
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Exon
             ,
             736.
             
             The
             Templars
             and
             others
             appeals
             to
             him
             against
             Bishop
             Grosthead
             ,
             who
             by
             money
             given
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             purchased
             his
             favour
             and
             exemption
             from
             the
             Bishop
             to
             his
             shame
             ;
             who
             cryed
             out
             thereupon
             ,
             
               O
               money
               ,
               money
               ,
               how
               potent
               art
               thou
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               !
            
             the
             Popes
             indignation
             thereupon
             ,
             737
             ,
             740.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             Grosthead
             upon
             the
             Kings
             complaint
             ,
             to
             absolve
             the
             Kings
             Sheriff
             and
             Officers
             from
             an
             Excommunication
             against
             them
             ,
             for
             executing
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             738.
             
             He
             favoured
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             in
             his
             rapines
             and
             oppressions
             ,
             740
             ,
             741.
             
             His
             new
             Decretal
             concerning
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             Visitations
             ,
             Procurations
             ,
             against
             exactions
             ,
             Visitation
             Oaths
             and
             coactions
             ,
             by
             which
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             intended
             to
             visit
             his
             Province
             ,
             743
             ,
             744.
             
             His
             Letters
             for
             nulling
             and
             reversing
             the
             Archbishops
             sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             against
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Pauls
             and
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             upon
             an
             appeal
             against
             it
             ,
             745
             ,
             746.
             
             His
             detestable
             Provision
             to
             a
             Bastard
             and
             illiterate
             Foreigner
             ,
             against
             right
             and
             piety
             ,
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Westele
             ,
             decreeing
             all
             acts
             attempted
             against
             it
             voyd
             ,
             to
             put
             his
             Proctor
             into
             ,
             and
             keep
             him
             in
             possession
             of
             it
             ,
             removing
             all
             others
             ,
             excommunicating
             all
             opposers
             without
             any
             appeal
             ,
             746.
             
             His
             request
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             to
             remove
             to
             Burdeaux
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             passe
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             fleece
             ,
             corrupt
             it
             in
             person
             worse
             then
             his
             Usurers
             or
             Nuncioes
             :
             He
             for
             money
             hindred
             those
             who
             had
             taken
             the
             Crosse
             to
             ayd
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             absolved
             them
             from
             their
             peregrination
             ,
             sold
             them
             to
             Earl
             Richard
             and
             other
             Nobles
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             used
             to
             sell
             Oxen
             and
             Doves
             in
             the
             Temple
             ;
             whereat
             the
             English
             were
             highly
             offended
             with
             him
             ,
             746
             ,
             747.
             
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             goes
             to
             his
             Court
             in
             person
             ,
             to
             fortifie
             himself
             against
             his
             Suffragans
             and
             their
             Appeals
             by
             his
             Papal
             authority
             ;
             he
             and
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             being
             shaken
             like
             a
             reed
             with
             winds
             hither
             and
             thither
             ,
             by
             money
             intervening
             ,
             747
             ,
             748.
             
             His
             provision
             to
             ,
             and
             vexation
             of
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             842
             ,
             843
             ,
             844
             ,
             846
             ,
             847.
             
             He
             courtenanced
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             obliged
             his
             Bishoprick
             to
             him
             in
             unestimable
             debts
             ,
             748.
             
             He
             confirms
             E●b●lmar
             though
             unfit
             in
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Winton
             ,
             for
             money
             ,
             gifts
             ;
             licensing
             him
             and
             other
             Bishops
             for
             money
             to
             retain
             all
             their
             former
             benefices
             ,
             rents
             ,
             promotions
             together
             with
             their
             Bishopricks
             ,
             749
             ,
             750
             ,
             751
             ,
             752.
             
             He
             preferred
             by
             Provisions
             any
             unfit
             ,
             scandalous
             ,
             illiterate
             persons
             ,
             covetous
             Romans
             ,
             and
             others
             contemners
             of
             souls
             to
             Bishopricks
             ,
             benefices
             ,
             for
             money
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             by
             Gods
             justice
             deservedly
             expelled
             from
             Rome
             ,
             forced
             like
             Cain
             to
             wander
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ;
             he
             trampled
             England
             more
             vilely
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             where
             Religion
             most
             flourished
             ,
             oppressed
             ,
             spoyled
             it
             more
             then
             any
             other
             Nation
             ,
             when
             no
             English
             men
             had
             any
             preferment
             in
             Italy
             or
             other
             Realms
             ;
             whence
             they
             prayed
             the
             God
             of
             vengeance
             to
             whet
             his
             sword
             against
             him
             and
             his
             Nuncioes
             provisions
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             drunk
             in
             their
             blood
             ,
             750.
             
             He
             oppressed
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             more
             then
             all
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             not
             considering
             the
             scourge
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             ,
             753.
             
             His
             unchristian
             practises
             and
             Innovations
             ,
             in
             setting
             up
             and
             openly
             protecting
             Usurers
             in
             England
             ,
             against
             
               the
               Old
               and
               New
               Testament
               ,
               condemning
               Usury
               ,
            
             suffering
             them
             to
             dwell
             amongst
             Christians
             ;
             in
             conferring
             Benefices
             by
             Provisions
             for
             money
             on
             barbarous
             Romans
             ,
             who
             never
             came
             into
             England
             ,
             nor
             took
             care
             of
             the
             peoples
             souls
             ;
             in
             erecting
             many
             Orders
             of
             Freers
             ,
             and
             imploying
             them
             to
             promote
             ,
             collect
             his
             rapines
             ,
             taxes
             ,
             Croysadoes
             ,
             armed
             with
             many
             Papal
             powers
             ;
             and
             licensing
             them
             to
             purchase
             great
             possessions
             against
             their
             Vows
             ,
             Orders
             ;
             yea
             disturbing
             all
             Christendome
             with
             Wars
             ,
             out
             of
             malice
             and
             hatred
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Universal
             Church
             and
             Christianity
             ,
             753
             ,
             754.
             
             He
             induced
             
               Peter
               de
               Vinea
            
             by
             great
             bribes
             ,
             promises
             ,
             to
             poyson
             ,
             destroy
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ,
             who
             most
             confided
             in
             ,
             and
             imployed
             him
             ;
             his
             exclamation
             against
             the
             Pope
             for
             his
             treachery
             and
             persecutions
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             754
             ,
             755.
             
             By
             Pope
             Innocent
             3
             Gregory
             9.
             and
             his
             Excommunications
             ,
             Wars
             ,
             persecutions
             ,
             depositions
             of
             the
             Emperors
             Otho
             ,
             and
             Frederick
             ,
             the
             Imperial
             Soveraignty
             withered
             away
             ,
             753.
             
             His
             implacable
             malice
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             755.
             
             His
             exemption
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             Clerks
             from
             payment
             of
             First-fruits
             ,
             granted
             by
             him
             to
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             ,
             758.
             
             His
             Non-obstantes
             made
             presidents
             for
             King
             Henry
             to
             avoyd
             his
             Charters
             ,
             760.
             
             The
             more
             potent
             he
             was
             ,
             the
             more
             grievous
             to
             oppresse
             ,
             761.
             
             His
             Papal
             Balls
             ,
             Provisions
             frequently
             contradicted
             by
             Bishop
             Grosthead
             ,
             who
             said
             he
             should
             Satanize
             if
             he
             obeyed
             them
             ,
             762.
             
             He
             summoned
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             Pauls
             to
             appear
             before
             him
             ,
             at
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             his
             suit
             ,
             from
             whose
             sentence
             he
             had
             absolved
             them
             ,
             762.
             
             The
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             his
             Chaplain
             ,
             attends
             long
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             bound
             in
             great
             debts
             for
             him
             to
             quell
             the
             Monks
             ,
             who
             were
             backed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             whose
             foundation
             it
             was
             ,
             763
             ,
             764.
             
             Prelates
             and
             Religious
             persons
             reduced
             to
             extreme
             servitude
             by
             him
             ,
             all
             their
             former
             priviledges
             subverted
             by
             his
             detestable
             Non-obstantes
             ,
             765.
             
             His
             strange
             Provision
             of
             Foreigners
             to
             St.
             Albans
             ;
             he
             became
             a
             stepfather
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             a
             step-mother
             to
             England
             ,
             alienating
             their
             hearts
             from
             them
             by
             intollerable
             contempts
             ,
             injuries
             ,
             oppressions
             ,
             persecutions
             ,
             765.
             
             He
             granted
             King
             H.
             3.
             a
             Disme
             for
             three
             years
             towards
             his
             voyage
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             only
             to
             spoyle
             well-affected
             Christians
             of
             their
             monies
             by
             this
             pretext
             ,
             which
             the
             Prelates
             oppose
             ,
             766
             ,
             767
             ,
             768
             ,
             770
             ,
             771
             ,
             772
             ,
             773
             ,
             774.
             
             His
             Indulgences
             granted
             to
             those
             who
             took
             up
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             768.
             
             The
             Pope
             and
             King
             assist
             each
             other
             in
             their
             rapines
             ,
             oppressions
             ,
             tyranny
             ,
             exactions
             ,
             which
             exasperated
             most
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             stirred
             them
             up
             generally
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             extinguished
             the
             fire
             of
             devotion
             towards
             ,
             and
             caused
             a
             defection
             of
             their
             hearts
             
             from
             her
             ,
             772
             ,
             773.
             
             Many
             Schoolmasters
             for
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             got
             licenses
             from
             him
             not
             to
             reside
             upon
             their
             benefices
             ,
             or
             take
             Orders
             ,
             under
             pretext
             of
             teaching
             School
             ,
             which
             Grosthead
             oppugned
             ,
             574.
             
             His
             Bull
             for
             augmentation
             of
             small
             Vicaredges
             out
             of
             Religious
             houses
             ,
             impropriations
             ,
             774
             ,
             775.
             
             He
             sent
             Albert
             his
             Nuncio
             to
             prohibit
             King
             H.
             to
             invade
             France
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             engage
             his
             Brother
             Richard
             to
             spend
             his
             Treasure
             to
             gain
             Sicily
             and
             Apulia
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             refused
             the
             Popes
             proffer
             of
             it
             to
             him
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             conferred
             it
             on
             King
             Henry
             and
             his
             sonne
             Edmund
             ,
             who
             indiscrectly
             embraced
             it
             ,
             investing
             him
             therein
             with
             a
             ring
             ,
             cheats
             them
             of
             infinite
             sums
             of
             mony
             ,
             776
             ,
             777
             ,
             808
             ,
             809
             ,
             820.
             
             Letters
             ,
             procurations
             concerning
             it
             ,
             914
             ,
             to
             916
             ,
             948
             ,
             849
             ,
             985.
             
             The
             rents
             of
             Alien
             Clerks
             benefices
             ,
             provisions
             in
             England
             under
             him
             ,
             amounted
             to
             more
             then
             700000
             marks
             a
             year
             ,
             the
             Kings
             annual
             revenue
             not
             arising
             to
             the
             third
             part
             thereof
             ,
             777.
             
             His
             Letters
             giving
             some
             relaxation
             of
             Provisions
             in
             shew
             ,
             with
             power
             to
             tear
             his
             and
             his
             Agents
             Letters
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             779
             ,
             780
             ,
             781
             He
             approved
             Bishops
             elections
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             784.
             
             King
             Henry
             payes
             him
             the
             arrears
             of
             the
             annual
             tribute
             ,
             and
             constitutes
             a
             Proctor
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             783.
             
             The
             Archbishops
             Suffragans
             agent
             gave
             this
             Pope
             6000
             Marks
             to
             moderate
             his
             intollerable
             Visitation
             of
             them
             ,
             789.
             
             His
             decree
             concerning
             Visitations
             and
             procurations
             ,
             790
             ,
             791.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             St.
             
               Augustines
               Canterbury
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Archbishop
             should
             not
             disturb
             the
             Abbot
             or
             Covent
             by
             visiting
             ,
             suspending
             ,
             or
             excommunicating
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             Archbishop
             with
             indignation
             burned
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             scarce
             read
             them
             over
             ,
             791.
             
             His
             several
             Bulls
             of
             Priviledge
             granted
             to
             this
             Monastery
             ,
             concerning
             Procurations
             ,
             Provisoes
             ,
             the
             rules
             of
             their
             order
             ,
             the
             consecration
             of
             their
             Abbot
             ,
             purchased
             with
             great
             summes
             of
             money
             ,
             792
             ,
             793
             ,
             794.
             
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             to
             him
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Cicester
             and
             his
             Chaplains
             imployed
             in
             collecting
             the
             Difmes
             ,
             to
             provide
             competent
             livings
             for
             them
             ,
             797.
             
             To
             excite
             all
             other
             Christian
             Kings
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             assisting
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             798.
             
             His
             injunction
             to
             Bishops
             ,
             to
             visit
             all
             Abbots
             and
             Covents
             in
             their
             Diocesse
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             certain
             impertinent
             orders
             of
             St.
             Benedict
             :
             The
             Monks
             to
             redeem
             themselves
             from
             this
             Tyranny
             ,
             gave
             the
             Pope
             4000
             l.
             of
             sterling
             money
             .
             ,
             others
             appealed
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             prevented
             the
             Visitation
             :
             His
             intollerable
             Rapines
             ,
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             Tyranny
             ,
             Avarice
             ,
             Provisions
             ,
             Simony
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             Bulls
             ,
             Non-obstantes
             ,
             798
             ,
             799.
             
             Bishop
             Grostheads
             notable
             Epistle
             to
             ,
             invectives
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Court
             of
             Romes
             detestable
             corruptions
             ;
             as
             being
             worthy
             of
             eternal
             death
             ,
             
               Antichrists
               ,
               Judasses
            
             ,
             yea
             worse
             then
             the
             Murderers
             of
             Christ
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             suspended
             him
             his
             Bishoprick
             ,
             resolved
             to
             excommunicate
             ,
             dig
             up
             ,
             burn
             his
             bones
             ,
             and
             proclaim
             him
             an
             heretick
             ,
             infidel
             ,
             Rebell
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             799
             ,
             to
             805.
             
             His
             dreadfull
             dream
             ;
             Grostheads
             Ghosts
             apparition
             ,
             speech
             to
             him
             ,
             summoning
             him
             before
             Christs
             Tribunal
             ,
             smiting
             him
             with
             his
             pastoral
             Staff
             on
             the
             side
             ,
             and
             pricking
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             whereof
             he
             dyed
             ,
             804
             ,
             805.
             
             (
             See
             Grosthead
             ,
             Index
             3.
             )
             His
             hatred
             ,
             wars
             ,
             interdict
             ,
             excommunication
             ,
             slanders
             against
             Conrade
             ,
             as
             an
             heretick
             ,
             infidel
             ,
             persecuter
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             with
             his
             poysoning
             ,
             lamentation
             ,
             and
             speeches
             against
             this
             Step-father
             of
             the
             Church
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             809
             ,
             to
             913.
             
             His
             great
             rejoycing
             at
             the
             death●
             of
             Conrade
             and
             Grosthead
             ,
             810.
             
             His
             own
             terrible
             Vision
             ,
             death
             soon
             after
             ,
             804
             ,
             805
             ,
             812
             ,
             813.
             
             His
             Bull
             for
             dispensations
             with
             pluralities
             of
             Benefices
             ,
             against
             Councils
             and
             Canons
             ,
             made
             only
             for
             Popes
             to
             gain
             money
             by
             dispensing
             with
             them
             ,
             1063
             ,
             1064.
             
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             IOhn
             22.
             endeavoured
             to
             break
             the
             election
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             by
             Covents
             ,
             to
             reserve
             their
             donation
             to
             himself
             ,
             779.
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             LEo
             10.
             
             His
             Decree
             against
             Lay-Princes
             and
             Judges
             ,
             punishment
             of
             Priests
             concubines
             ,
             p.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Archbishop
             Stephens
             flattering
             oration
             to
             him
             and
             the
             Council
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             concerning
             the
             sublimity
             of
             Popes
             power
             above
             all
             Powers
             both
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             p.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Lucius
             :
             his
             Priviledge
             to
             St.
             
               Athans
               ,
               Appendix
            
             21.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             MArtin
             4.
             
             His
             Epistle
             to
             King
             Edward
             1.
             demanding
             4.
             years
             arrears
             of
             the
             1000
             Marks
             rent
             for
             England
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             granted
             by
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             :
             his
             death
             ,
             312
             ,
             313.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             NIcholas
             3.
             his
             approbation
             of
             St.
             
               Francis
               wounds
            
             ,
             and
             blasphemous
             book
             of
             Conformities
             ,
             p.
             64.
             
          
           
             Nicholas
             4.
             his
             Letters
             to
             King
             Edward
             1.
             demanding
             5.
             years
             arrears
             of
             the
             annual
             summe
             for
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             granted
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             due
             in
             his
             own
             and
             his
             predecessors
             Papacy
             ,
             which
             he
             paid
             ,
             having
             extraordinary
             use
             of
             his
             favour
             ;
             the
             last
             rent
             of
             this
             kinde
             ever
             paid
             by
             him
             or
             his
             successors
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             713
             ,
             714.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PAschal
             2.
             
             His
             Confirmation
             of
             the
             Priviledge
             of
             Investitures
             by
             a
             Pastoral
             Staff
             and
             Ring
             to
             the
             Emperor
             H.
             5.
             by
             an
             irrepealable
             Statute
             ,
             Oath
             ,
             Anathema
             ,
             Charter
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Clergy
             standing
             by
             ;
             most
             perfidiously
             renounced
             ,
             repealed
             by
             him
             the
             very
             next
             year
             ,
             and
             nulled
             in
             a
             Council
             as
             a
             Praviledge
             ,
             not
             Priviledge
             ,
             extorted
             from
             him
             by
             force
             and
             duresse
             ,
             328.
             
          
           
             Paul
             the
             5.
             
             Dr.
             Marta
             his
             Dedicatory
             Epistle
             to
             him
             before
             his
             
               Treatise
               of
               Jurisdiction
            
             ,
             stiling
             him
             Christs
             Vicar
             upon
             earth
             ,
             out
             of
             whom
             all
             other
             Jurisdiction
             springs
             ,
             the
             only
             Pope
             ,
             Emperor
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             Supream
             Lord
             of
             all
             Princes
             ,
             persons
             ,
             things
             ,
             p.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             SIxtus
             4.
             authorized
             the
             blasphemous
             office
             of
             the
             Conception
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             without
             original
             sinne
             ,
             p.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               Silvester
               :
               Constantines
            
             pretended
             Resignation
             and
             Donation
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             World
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             adoration
             of
             him
             as
             Christs
             Vicar
             ,
             a
             forgery
             ,
             p.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             URban
             2.
             his
             Decree
             ;
             
               That
               Subjects
               who
               have
               sworn
               fealty
               to
               a
               Christian
               Prince
               ,
               are
               bound
               by
               no
               authority
               to
               keep
               it
               ,
               if
               he
               oppose
               God
               and
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               trample
               their
               precepts
               under
               feet
            
             ;
             whence
             Gregory
             9.
             absolved
             all
             the
             Emperor
             Fredericks
             Subjects
             from
             their
             Oath
             of
             allegeance
             to
             him
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             and
             deposed
             him
             ,
             410.
             
          
           
             Urban
             4.
             absolved
             King
             Henry
             3.
             from
             his
             Oath
             ,
             inviolably
             to
             observe
             the
             Barons
             Ordinances
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             which
             be
             most
             easily
             impetrated
             by
             his
             Letters
             and
             Proctors
             sent
             to
             him
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             316
             ,
             948
             ,
             985
             ,
             986.
             
             He
             grants
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             to
             Charles
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             brother
             for
             4.
             generations
             ,
             upon
             condition
             to
             expell
             Manfred
             ,
             cheating
             King
             H.
             3
             and
             Edmund
             his
             Sonne
             therof
             ,
             to
             whom
             his
             predecessor
             gave
             it
             ,
             investing
             him
             thereof
             with
             a
             ring
             ,
             948.
             
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             against
             his
             and
             his
             predecessors
             Provision
             of
             the
             Prebendary
             of
             Fenton
             ,
             given
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Praenesti
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             him
             and
             the
             rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             
             against
             the
             State
             and
             antient
             Custom
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             which
             neither
             he
             nor
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             kingdom
             ,
             could
             or
             would
             suffer
             ,
             it
             belonging
             to
             his
             presentation
             by
             his
             antient
             prerogative
             by
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             York
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             had
             conferred
             it
             on
             
               John
               Mansell
            
             his
             Clerk
             ,
             whose
             fidelity
             he
             justifies
             against
             false
             suggestions
             ;
             he
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             endeavoured
             to
             deprive
             and
             dispossesse
             him
             thereof
             ;
             his
             Letter
             to
             his
             Nobles
             to
             engage
             with
             him
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             against
             this
             Papal
             usurpation
             ,
             his
             Prohibition
             concerning
             it
             ,
             962
             ,
             963
             ,
             964
             ,
             986
             ,
             987.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             him
             not
             to
             restore
             Adomar
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Winton
             ,
             to
             prevent
             discontents
             and
             perils
             to
             the
             Realm
             ;
             the
             Nobles
             being
             generally
             incensed
             against
             him
             ,
             966.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             against
             suing
             for
             a
             pension
             in
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Court
             by
             his
             Papal
             authority
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             968.
             
             The
             Kings
             Writs
             to
             all
             Bayliffs
             of
             the
             Ports
             ,
             diligently
             to
             search
             ,
             inquire
             after
             all
             Italian
             Clerks
             ,
             Laymen
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             brought
             any
             of
             his
             Papal
             Bulls
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             arrest
             their
             persons
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             Bulls
             ,
             968.
             
             The
             Kings
             congratulatory
             Letters
             to
             him
             for
             his
             advancement
             to
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             and
             his
             complemental
             Letters
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             985
             ,
             980
             ,
             995
             ,
             To
             absolve
             him
             from
             his
             Oath
             to
             observe
             the
             provisions
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Kingdom
             :
             His
             Letters
             to
             his
             Cardinals
             to
             promote
             it
             with
             other
             affairs
             of
             his
             Realm
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             the
             Rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             against
             the
             Barons
             and
             their
             Oxford
             provisions
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             constituted
             ,
             sent
             Proctors
             to
             Rome
             ,
             985
             ,
             986
             ,
             990.
             
             The
             Appeal
             ,
             Complaint
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             kingdom
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             against
             the
             Antimonarchical
             Constitutions
             of
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             and
             his
             Suffragans
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             and
             grievance
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             kingdom
             ;
             Proctors
             constituted
             to
             repeal
             them
             as
             grievances
             ,
             and
             provide
             remedies
             against
             them
             ,
             983
             ,
             989
             ,
             990
             ,
             995.
             
             The
             Kings
             prohibition
             to
             draw
             any
             of
             his
             subjects
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             995
             ,
             996.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             him
             in
             behalf
             of
             an
             Abbot
             elected
             ,
             approved
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             promote
             his
             affairs
             ,
             996.
             
             The
             Kings
             suit
             to
             him
             to
             send
             a
             Legat
             into
             England
             to
             assist
             him
             against
             his
             Bishops
             ,
             Barons
             then
             in
             arms
             against
             him
             :
             his
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             and
             Letters
             to
             the
             Legate
             how
             to
             proceed
             against
             them
             :
             His
             Excommunications
             of
             ,
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Barons
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             their
             adherents
             ,
             1014
             ,
             1015
             ,
             1016
             ,
             1018
             ,
             to
             1026.
             
             He
             said
             he
             desired
             to
             live
             no
             longer
             then
             to
             subdue
             the
             English
             Barons
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             was
             much
             incensed
             ,
             1015.
             
             His
             Bull
             for
             dissolving
             all
             their
             Statutes
             ,
             Leagues
             ,
             Confederacies
             against
             the
             King
             directed
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             and
             Roger
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Augustines
             ;
             his
             excommunications
             to
             be
             denounced
             against
             them
             with
             Bell
             ,
             Book
             ,
             Candle
             ,
             in
             all
             Conventual
             and
             other
             Churches
             on
             all
             Lords
             dayes
             and
             Holy-dayes
             ,
             1015
             ,
             1016
             ,
             1018.
             
             His
             death
             before
             their
             execution
             ,
             successors
             pursuit
             of
             the
             premises
             ,
             1020
             ,
             1021.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           INDEX
           11.
           
           
             Of
             the
          
           Popes
           Cardinals
           ,
           
             matters
             concerning
             them
             ,
             Letters
             to
             ,
             from
             ,
             and
             Negotiations
             with
             them
             ,
             by
             our
             Kings
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             Others
             .
          
        
         
           CArdinals
           the
           nobler
           Members
           ,
           Pillars
           of
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           307.
           
           They
           claim
           the
           Papal
           power
           as
           devolved
           to
           ,
           residing
           in
           them
           during
           the
           vacancy
           of
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           :
           grant
           ,
           recall
           provisions
           ,
           p.
           650
           ,
           651.
           
           See
           
             Mat.
             Westminster
          
           ,
           An.
           1243.
           p.
           173.
           
           They
           elect
           the
           Pope
           ,
           605
           ,
           647
           ,
           648
           ,
           649
           ,
           650
           ,
           651
           ,
           759.
           
           Their
           delayes
           ,
           schisms
           ,
           discords
           ,
           supplanting
           ,
           poysoning
           each
           other
           in
           electing
           Popes
           ,
           647
           ,
           to
           651.
           759.
           
           They
           Present
           to
           vacant
           Churches
           against
           right
           ,
           516.
           521
           ,
           522.
           
           Some
           of
           them
           disliked
           ,
           opposed
           the
           proceedings
           of
           Popes
           ,
           and
           corruptions
           of
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           489
           ,
           490
           ,
           548
           ,
           549
           ,
           517
           ,
           592
           ,
           800
           ,
           801.
           
           Imprisoned
           ,
           plundered
           by
           the
           Emperor
           Frederick
           ,
           for
           their
           Treasons
           ,
           Rebellions
           ,
           Schisms
           ,
           obstinacy
           ,
           in
           resorting
           to
           a
           Council
           by
           Sea
           ,
           to
           depose
           him
           ,
           against
           his
           acvice
           and
           prohibition
           ,
           515
           ,
           519
           ,
           551
           ,
           648
           ,
           649
           ,
           650
           ,
           655
           ,
           656
           ,
           657
           ,
           753.
           
           Counsell
           ,
           advise
           ,
           order
           causes
           ,
           sit
           in
           judgement
           ,
           joyn
           in
           censures
           ,
           Bulls
           ,
           subscriptions
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           stiles
           them
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           234
           ,
           340
           ,
           342
           ,
           419
           ,
           433
           ,
           452
           ,
           453
           ,
           515
           ,
           519
           ,
           526
           ,
           538
           ,
           548
           ,
           652
           ,
           653
           ,
           656
           ,
           677
           ,
           658
           ,
           919
           ,
           920
           ,
           925
           ,
           948
           ,
           953
           ,
           Appendix
           24.
           
           Enforced
           Pope
           Innocent
           4.
           to
           reverse
           his
           Decree
           for
           intestates
           goods
           ,
           as
           belonging
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           its
           scandal
           ,
           injustice
           ,
           692.
           
           Pensions
           granted
           ,
           presents
           sent
           to
           several
           of
           them
           and
           their
           Nephews
           by
           our
           Kings
           to
           promote
           their
           affaires
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           314
           ,
           315
           ,
           442
           ,
           5●9
           ,
           570
           ,
           736
           ,
           756
           ,
           866
           ,
           977
           ,
           1031
           ,
           1039
           ,
           1048.
           
           Letters
           of
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           King
           Henry
           3.
           our
           Nobles
           ,
           others
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           Cardinals
           in
           general
           ,
           concerning
           publike
           affairs
           ,
           grievances
           ,
           oppressions
           ,
           or
           for
           particular
           persons
           ,
           307
           ,
           308
           ,
           491
           ,
           517
           ,
           519
           ,
           531
           ,
           581
           ,
           582
           ,
           670
           ,
           671
           ,
           679
           ,
           680
           ,
           689
           ,
           870
           ,
           915
           ,
           916
           ,
           241
           ,
           943
           ,
           944
           ,
           948
           ,
           961
           ,
           962
           ,
           963
           ,
           964
           ,
           986
           ,
           987
           ,
           988
           ,
           1018
           ,
           1030.
           
           Letters
           of
           King
           Henry
           3.
           and
           the
           Nobles
           to
           some
           particular
           Cardinals
           ,
           concerning
           publike
           ,
           or
           private
           affairs
           ,
           375
           ,
           423
           ,
           843
           ,
           871
           ,
           943
           ,
           944
           958
           ,
           961
           ,
           962
           ,
           964
           ,
           986
           ,
           987
           ,
           1031.
           
           They
           ought
           to
           oppose
           ,
           restrain
           Popes
           excesses
           ,
           519.
           
           Their
           covetousnesse
           ,
           corruptions
           ,
           rapines
           ,
           Bribery
           ,
           Simony
           ,
           Injustice
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           Tyranny
           ,
           925
           ,
           951
           ,
           953.
           
           See
           Index
           13.
           
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           9.
           his
           Cardinals
           demand
           a
           share
           in
           the
           Annual
           rent
           for
           England
           and
           Ireland
           by
           King
           Johns
           Charter
           .
           Letters
           concerning
           it
           ,
           307
           ,
           308.
           
           The
           names
           ,
           actions
           of
           the
           particular
           Cardinals
           in
           several
           ages
           herein
           mentioned
           ,
           234
           ,
           287
           ,
           288
           ,
           314
           ,
           315
           ,
           375
           ,
           376
           ,
           390
           ,
           427
           ,
           432
           ,
           433
           ,
           489
           ,
           490.
           525
           ,
           545
           ,
           549
           ,
           551
           ,
           552
           ,
           553
           ,
           to
           569
           ,
           581
           ,
           583
           ,
           605
           ,
           647
           ,
           648
           ,
           649
           ,
           651
           ,
           652
           ,
           655
           ,
           656
           ,
           657
           ,
           728
           ,
           738
           ,
           753
           ,
           871
           ,
           920
           ,
           961
           ,
           1026
           ,
           1027
           ,
           1033
           ,
           1039
           ,
           1040
           ,
           1048.
           
           Appendix
           24.
           
           Pope
           Gregory
           disowneth
           
             John
             Columpna
          
           for
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           for
           opposing
           his
           breach
           of
           the
           Truce
           with
           the
           Emperor
           Frederick
           ,
           who
           also
           disowned
           him
           for
           Pope
           ,
           549.
           
           His
           Epistle
           concerning
           the
           rapines
           ,
           corruptions
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           revolt
           of
           the
           Greek
           Church
           ,
           &c.
           
           489
           ,
           490
           ,
           491.
           
           Taken
           ,
           detained
           in
           prison
           ,
           his
           Castles
           demolished
           by
           the
           Romans
           for
           seeming
           favourable
           to
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           647
           ,
           648.
           
           The
           richest
           ,
           greatest
           of
           all
           the
           Cardinals
           ;
           chief
           fomenter
           of
           the
           differences
           between
           the
           Pope
           ,
           Emperor
           ,
           his
           pride
           ,
           death
           ,
           606.
           
           
             Robert
             Summercote
          
           ,
           and
           English
           Cardinal
           ,
           reprehends
           
             Simon
             a
             Norman
          
           ,
           for
           telling
           the
           Pope
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           England
           trusted
           Strangers
           ,
           because
           no
           English
           man
           was
           faithfull
           to
           him
           :
           the
           eminentest
           of
           all
           the
           Cardinals
           ;
           like
           to
           be
           elected
           Pope
           ,
           poysoned
           during
           the
           election
           ,
           to
           prevent
           his
           choice
           ,
           647
           ,
           648
           ,
           753.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             INDEX
             12.
          
           
           Of
           
             Popes
             Legates
             ,
             Nuncioes
          
           ,
           real
           ,
           sophistical
           ,
           sent
           into
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             Ireland
             ,
             France
             ,
          
           other
           
             Kingdomes
             ,
             Countries
          
           ;
           their
           general
           and
           particular
           Names
           ,
           rapines
           ,
           avarice
           ,
           pomp
           ,
           pride
           ,
           frauds
           ,
           inventions
           to
           extort
           ,
           gain
           monyes
           ,
           kingdoms
           ,
           for
           Popes
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           promotions
           for
           themselves
           ,
           their
           Clerks
           ,
           Kinred
           by
           hook
           or
           crook
           ,
           by
           infamous
           Bulls
           ,
           provisions
           ,
           Procurations
           ,
           Croysadoes
           ,
           Disms
           ,
           Dispensations
           ,
           Excommunications
           ,
           Interdicts
           ,
           Appeals
           ,
           Citations
           to
           Rome
           ,
           Absolutions
           ,
           Exemptions
           ,
           Non-obstantes
           ,
           blank
           Bulls
           ,
           and
           other
           devices
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           this
           Tome
           .
        
         
           POpes
           Legates
           ,
           with
           the
           Titles
           ,
           Ensigns
           of
           Legates
           ,
           others
           with
           the
           power
           of
           Legates
           or
           more
           without
           the
           Title
           ,
           badges
           ,
           sent
           successively
           into
           
             England
             ,
             Wales
             ,
             Iceland
             ,
             France
          
           elswhere
           ,
           to
           publish
           Popes
           Excommunications
           ,
           Interdicts
           ,
           Bulls
           ,
           Croysadoes
           ,
           Disms
           ,
           Suspentions
           ,
           Citations
           ,
           Mandates
           ,
           &c.
           to
           and
           against
           Emperors
           ,
           Kings
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Abbots
           ,
           Priors
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           persons
           ,
           to
           exact
           ,
           collect
           monies
           ,
           pillage
           sacred
           Churches
           ,
           Monasteries
           ,
           Mansions
           founded
           by
           our
           devout
           simple
           Ancestors
           for
           relief
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           strangers
           ,
           and
           sustentation
           of
           religious
           persons
           ;
           invade
           Empires
           ,
           Kingdoms
           ,
           which
           Popes
           ambitiously
           aspire
           after
           ,
           though
           base
           ,
           ignoble
           ;
           to
           enthrall
           them
           ,
           Emperors
           ,
           Kings
           ,
           Nobles
           ,
           all
           others
           to
           their
           Tyranny
           ;
           raise
           up
           wars
           ,
           seditions
           ,
           schisms
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           to
           reap
           where
           they
           never
           sowed
           ,
           casting
           the
           shame
           of
           the
           world
           and
           fear
           of
           God
           behind
           their
           backs
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           sow
           the
           seed
           of
           Gods
           word
           to
           gain
           souls
           to
           Christ
           ,
           414
           ,
           415
           ,
           416.
           490.
           
           The
           English
           Nobilities
           ,
           Commonalties
           ,
           Clergies
           general
           insurrections
           and
           petitions
           against
           them
           for
           their
           unsufferable
           rapines
           ,
           vexations
           ,
           oppressions
           ,
           disposing
           their
           Prebendaries
           ,
           Benefices
           to
           alicus
           by
           Papal
           provisions
           ,
           436
           ,
           437
           ,
           438
           ,
           616
           ,
           619
           ,
           620
           ,
           663.
           
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           9.
           and
           Innocent
           4.
           some
           of
           the
           first
           Popes
           who
           sent
           abroad
           Legates
           ,
           Nuncioes
           ,
           Letters
           ,
           to
           summon
           General
           Councils
           ,
           the
           antient
           prerogative
           of
           Emperors
           ;
           &
           that
           to
           excommunicate
           ,
           deprive
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           who
           prohibited
           their
           meeting
           ,
           652
           ,
           653
           ,
           753
           ,
           755.
           
           The
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Richard
           Earl
           of
           Cornwall
           imployed
           them
           to
           raise
           moneyes
           ,
           and
           Dismes
           for
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ;
           the
           extortions
           ,
           exactions
           therein
           ,
           and
           sad
           issue
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           irreparable
           dammage
           of
           
             France
             ,
             England
          
           ,
           and
           scandall
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           733
           ,
           734.
           
           The
           antient
           Priviledge
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           that
           no
           
             Legat
             à
             latere
          
           should
           come
           into
           any
           of
           their
           Dominions
           by
           the
           Popes
           mission
           ,
           unlesse
           at
           the
           Kings
           special
           instant
           request
           to
           the
           Pope
           :
           who
           eluded
           this
           Priviledge
           ,
           by
           sending
           Nuncioes
           ,
           Chaplains
           ,
           Clerks
           ,
           Freers
           Minors
           or
           Predicants
           into
           their
           Realms
           ,
           with
           the
           full
           power
           ,
           not
           Titles
           or
           Ensigns
           of
           Legates
           ,
           485
           ,
           486
           ,
           469
           ,
           492
           ,
           493
           ,
           615
           ,
           671
           ,
           690
           ,
           692
           ,
           693
           ,
           960
           ,
           1014.
           
           Some
           Irish
           Bishops
           without
           the
           Kings
           privity
           endeavouring
           to
           procure
           a
           Legate
           to
           be
           sent
           thither
           ,
           the
           King
           upon
           notice
           there
           of
           by
           his
           Chief
           Justice
           and
           others
           ,
           writes
           to
           the
           Pope
           to
           send
           no
           Legate
           thither
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           458.
           
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           9th
           his
           Legare
           imprisoned
           for
           stirring
           up
           sedition
           in
           Lombardy
           against
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           513
           ,
           516.
           
           Three
           Legates
           ,
           with
           sundry
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           taken
           by
           the
           Emperors
           Galleys
           going
           to
           a
           Council
           upon
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           9th
           his
           summons
           ,
           Letters
           of
           encouragement
           ,
           against
           the
           Emperors
           advice
           and
           inhibition
           ,
           to
           depose
           him
           ,
           confiding
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           conductors
           ;
           the
           Popes
           authority
           ,
           and
           Emperors
           disability
           to
           hurt
           them
           being
           excommunicated
           ,
           553
           ,
           to
           557.
           
        
         
           
             A
             ▪
          
           
             
               ALbertus
               :
               Innocent
            
             the
             4
             his
             Notary
             ,
             prohibits
             King
             Henry
             to
             infest
             any
             of
             the
             French
             Kings
             lands
             however
             possessed
             ,
             whiles
             crossed
             ,
             imployed
             in
             his
             Holy
             Wars
             ,
             723.
             776.
             
             Profers
             the
             kingdom
             of
             
               Apulia
               ,
               Sicily
            
             ,
             and
             Calabria
             ,
             to
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             to
             drain
             his
             treasure
             ;
             reports
             his
             answer
             ,
             refusal
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             776
             ,
             777
             ,
             788.
             acquires
             many
             benefices
             in
             England
             ,
             then
             returns
             ,
             777.
             
          
           
             
               P.
               Albinensis
            
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             by
             Pope
             Honorius
             to
             take
             his
             engagement
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             and
             denounce
             him
             excommunicated
             if
             he
             went
             not
             ,
             412.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             ,
             a
             Freer
             Minor
             ,
             armed
             with
             many
             formidable
             Papal
             Bulls
             ,
             covering
             his
             wolvish
             rapine
             with
             a
             sheeps
             skin
             ,
             his
             and
             his
             Companions
             rapines
             ,
             pride
             insolency
             ,
             690
             ,
             691.
             
             See
             John.
             
          
           
             
               Archbishop
               of
               Messana
            
             ,
             a
             Freer
             Predicant
             ,
             sent
             into
             England
             by
             Pope
             Alexander
             with
             great
             Pomp
             ,
             and
             many
             attendants
             at
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rochesters
             sollicitation
             ,
             to
             relieve
             him
             against
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             his
             oppressions
             ;
             and
             about
             the
             businesse
             of
             Sicily
             :
             returned
             with
             rich
             rewards
             ,
             928
             ,
             932.
             
          
           
             
               Ardritius
               Primicerius
            
             ,
             Pope
             Martin
             the
             4th
             his
             Chaplain
             and
             Nuncio
             in
             England
             to
             receive
             his
             Arrears
             of
             the
             annual
             Tribute
             ,
             312
             ,
             313.
             
          
           
             Arlot
             ,
             or
             Herlot
             ;
             Pope
             Alexander
             3.
             his
             Nuncio
             in
             England
             ,
             sent
             for
             by
             King
             Henry
             3.
             to
             excoriate
             it
             with
             new
             Papal
             Taxes
             ;
             the
             Popes
             Notary
             and
             special
             Clerk
             ,
             wanting
             the
             name
             ,
             not
             dignity
             ,
             power
             of
             a
             Legate
             :
             his
             Pomp
             and
             attendants
             ,
             930
             ,
             931.
             
             Demands
             an
             infinite
             summe
             of
             money
             of
             the
             King
             for
             Apulia
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Pope
             was
             obliged
             to
             his
             Merchants
             ,
             931
             ,
             932
             ,
             942
             ,
             943.
             
             The
             Kings
             and
             Parliaments
             answer
             to
             the
             Pope
             concerning
             Arlots
             proposals
             ,
             942
             ,
             944
             ,
             945.
             
             The
             King
             bestowes
             an
             annuity
             on
             his
             Nephew
             :
             which
             the
             Pope
             writes
             to
             him
             to
             continue
             for
             Arlots
             good
             affection
             to
             and
             service
             for
             him
             ,
             952
             ,
             953.
             
             His
             Nephew
             preferred
             to
             Ouston
             Church
             :
             The
             Kings
             Writs
             to
             keep
             him
             in
             quiet
             possession
             of
             it
             ,
             974
             ,
             975.
             
             The
             Custody
             of
             sundry
             Wards
             and
             their
             Lands
             granted
             to
             another
             of
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             991.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             
               BEraldus
               Albanensis
            
             ,
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             sends
             his
             Chaplain
             to
             collect
             Procurations
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             (
             where
             he
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             Legate
             )
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             to
             his
             Justice
             ,
             Officers
             to
             assist
             him
             therein
             ,
             559.
             
          
           
             
               Berardus
               de
               Nympha
            
             :
             comes
             armed
             into
             England
             with
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             4th
             his
             Bulls
             to
             collect
             money
             from
             the
             
               Cruce
               signati
            
             for
             Earl
             Richard
             ,
             his
             rapines
             ,
             injustice
             therein
             ,
             730
             ,
             731
             ,
             732
             ,
             932
             ,
             933.
             
             Popes
             blank
             Bulls
             found
             in
             his
             Chest
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             containing
             manifold
             machinations
             
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             debase
             and
             oppresse
             England
             ,
             939.
             
          
           
             B.
             Presbyter
             Cardinal
             Tit.
             Sanct.
             Johannis
             &
             Pauli
             ,
             Popes
             Legat
             in
             France
             ,
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             his
             complemental
             Letter
             to
             him
             to
             prohibit
             any
             injury
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             Crucesignati
             against
             the
             Albigenses
             to
             any
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             375.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CIncius
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Clerk
             ,
             Canon
             of
             Paul
             ,
             taken
             ,
             imprisoned
             by
             the
             Barons
             and
             people
             making
             an
             insurrection
             against
             them
             and
             the
             Popes
             agents
             ,
             for
             their
             intollerable
             oppressions
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             434
             ,
             435
             ,
             436.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             DUrandus
             ,
             a
             Templar
             ,
             sent
             with
             Pandulphus
             by
             Innocent
             3.
             to
             reconcile
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             to
             King
             John
             ,
             their
             insolent
             speeches
             ,
             deportment
             toward
             King
             John
             ,
             See
             Pandulph
             .
             261
             ,
             to
             265.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             
               GOdefridus
               ,
               Gifridus
               de
               Vezan●
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             of
             Pope
             Martin
             the
             4.
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             his
             Nuntio
             to
             King
             Edward
             1.
             to
             demand
             ,
             receive
             the
             arrears
             of
             the
             annual
             Tribute
             granted
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             312
             ,
             313
             ,
             314.
             
             Sent
             Legate
             into
             Scotland
             by
             Innocent
             4.
             only
             to
             attract
             money
             thence
             ,
             692.
             
          
           
             Gualo
             ,
             or
             Walo
             ,
             a
             Presbyter
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Martins
             ;
             His
             arrival
             in
             England
             ;
             Joyfully
             received
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             excommunicates
             Lewes
             and
             all
             his
             adherents
             with
             Bells
             and
             Candles
             at
             Gloucester
             ,
             and
             
               Simon
               de
               Langeton
            
             ,
             who
             appealed
             against
             it
             as
             null
             ,
             362.
             
             King
             John
             placed
             his
             chief
             hope
             of
             resisting
             his
             enemies
             in
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             very
             active
             in
             setting
             up
             ,
             crowning
             King
             H.
             3.
             after
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             causing
             him
             to
             do
             homage
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             and
             Pope
             Innocent
             ,
             for
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             to
             swear
             faithfully
             to
             pay
             the
             annual
             rent
             for
             them
             which
             his
             father
             had
             granted
             so
             long
             as
             he
             enjoyed
             those
             Realms
             ,
             306
             ,
             360
             ,
             369
             ,
             370.
             
             Caused
             Lewes
             to
             be
             solemnly
             excommunicated
             every
             holyday
             &
             Lords
             day
             with
             ringing
             Bells
             ,
             and
             Candles
             ,
             till
             he
             made
             Peace
             with
             King
             Henry
             ,
             and
             departed
             the
             Realm
             ,
             362
             ,
             370
             ,
             371.
             
             Vpon
             what
             conditions
             he
             absolved
             him
             ,
             Ibid.
             He
             deprived
             
               Simon
               Langeton
            
             Archdeacon
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             
               Gervase
               de
               Hobr●gge
            
             ,
             (
             who
             obstinately
             adhered
             to
             Lewes
             and
             the
             Barons
             ,
             and
             celebrated
             divine
             service
             ,
             mysteries
             to
             them
             and
             the
             Londoners
             after
             their
             excommunication
             )
             of
             their
             benefices
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             compelled
             likewise
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             ,
             362
             ,
             371.
             
             He
             sent
             Inquisitors
             through
             all
             provinces
             of
             England
             ,
             suspending
             ,
             depriving
             them
             of
             their
             benefices
             for
             the
             smallest
             faults
             ,
             &
             adhering
             to
             the
             Barons
             ,
             bestowing
             their
             Livings
             on
             his
             own
             Creatures
             ,
             Clerks
             ,
             enriched
             with
             others
             spoyls
             .
             Received
             1000
             Marks
             from
             Hugh
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             and
             vast
             sums
             from
             other
             Bishops
             and
             religious
             persons
             ,
             Canons
             ,
             exhausting
             their
             purses
             ,
             and
             reaping
             where
             he
             did
             not
             sow
             ,
             to
             make
             one
             grand
             heap
             out
             of
             many
             portions
             :
             which
             the
             King
             then
             an
             Infant
             was
             forced
             to
             connive
             at
             ,
             371
             ,
             372.
             
             He
             bare
             sway
             in
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             Counsils
             ,
             who
             sealed
             some
             Writs
             ,
             Patents
             with
             his
             Seal
             before
             his
             own
             Seal
             mades
             and
             usurped
             on
             his
             Crown
             during
             his
             minority
             without
             opposition
             ,
             372.
             
             Sent
             for
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Waterford
             into
             England
             to
             help
             consecrate
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Carlisle
             ,
             373.
             
             His
             Ordinance
             concerning
             restoring
             the
             alienated
             Impropriations
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             K●rliol
             at
             the
             Kings
             request
             ,
             421.
             376.
             
             Sent
             into
             France
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             to
             prohibit
             the
             French
             Kings
             invasion
             of
             England
             after
             King
             Johns
             surrender
             of
             his
             Crown
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             St.
             Peters
             Patrimony
             ;
             who
             denyed
             it
             ,
             and
             sent
             Lewes
             into
             England
             notwithstanding
             his
             menaces
             of
             excommunication
             ,
             257
             ,
             258.
             
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             to
             him
             at
             Rome
             after
             his
             return
             ,
             rendring
             him
             thanks
             for
             setling
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             craving
             his
             assistance
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             encourage
             those
             who
             were
             faithfull
             to
             ,
             and
             excommunicate
             such
             who
             rebelled
             against
             or
             detained
             his
             Castles
             ,
             Lands
             ;
             which
             was
             effected
             accordingly
             ,
             389
             ,
             to
             392.
             
          
           
             Guido
             Cardinal
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Sabien
             ,
             sent
             by
             Pope
             ●rban
             the
             4.
             to
             the
             Emperor
             to
             take
             his
             obligation
             for
             his
             voyage
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ;
             denounced
             an
             excommunication
             against
             him
             if
             he
             went
             not
             ,
             412.
             arrived
             in
             England
             at
             the
             Kings
             request
             to
             excommunicate
             the
             Barons
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             then
             in
             arms
             against
             him
             ;
             the
             king
             ▪
             safe
             conduct
             to
             him
             and
             his
             ,
             1014.
             
             An
             Arbitrator
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Barons
             concerning
             the
             reformation
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             1002
             ,
             1006.
             
             The
             King
             sent
             
               Simon
               de
               Montsort
            
             to
             him
             concerning
             that
             affair
             ,
             desiring
             his
             safe
             conduct
             in
             going
             to
             and
             returning
             from
             him
             ,
             1006.
             
             The
             King
             sends
             to
             him
             to
             proceed
             by
             way
             of
             Clemency
             ,
             rather
             then
             rigor
             ,
             1014
             ,
             1015.
             
             He
             dares
             nor
             enter
             England
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Barons
             :
             Cites
             some
             of
             the
             English
             Bishops
             to
             Ambian
             first
             ,
             then
             to
             Bullen
             ,
             he
             denounced
             a
             sentence
             of
             excommunication
             against
             the
             English
             Barons
             in
             arms
             ,
             &
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             to
             be
             pronounced
             with
             sounding
             Bells
             ,
             and
             Candles
             ,
             which
             he
             committed
             to
             some
             Bishops
             and
             other
             Nobles
             present
             to
             execute
             :
             The
             Barons
             ,
             Londoners
             appeal
             against
             it
             ,
             as
             
               unjust
               ,
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               better
               times
               ,
               to
               a
               General
               Council
               ,
               and
               to
               God
               the
               supreme
               Judge
               ▪
            
             which
             Appeal
             was
             afterward
             ratified
             ,
             executed
             in
             England
             by
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Reading
             ,
             1015.
             
             His
             interdict
             of
             them
             ,
             intercepted
             at
             Dover
             by
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             torn
             in
             peeces
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             in
             contempt
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             dissolved
             the
             Barons
             Statutes
             ,
             Leagues
             ,
             Confederacies
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             absolving
             all
             from
             the
             bond
             of
             the
             Oath
             taken
             to
             observe
             them
             ,
             1015
             ,
             1016.
             
             He
             returned
             to
             Rome
             after
             his
             excommunication
             and
             interdict
             denounced
             ,
             1018.
             
             Sent
             Popes
             Leg●t
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Denmark
               ,
               Sweden
            
             ,
             and
             Norway
             ,
             to
             crown
             and
             anoint
             him
             ,
             received
             many
             gifts
             ,
             procurations
             from
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             in
             passing
             through
             England
             thither
             ,
             staying
             here
             3.
             moneths
             ,
             without
             resuming
             the
             covetousnesse
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             cost
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             alone
             4000
             marks
             in
             gifts
             and
             entertainments
             :
             received
             15000
             marks
             sterling
             for
             the
             Pope
             from
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Denmark
               ,
               Norway
            
             and
             Sweden
             ,
             many
             rich
             gifts
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             extorted
             500
             Marks
             from
             the
             Churches
             of
             that
             Realm
             ,
             697.
             
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             IAmes
             Bishop
             of
             Bononia
             specially
             sent
             into
             England
             by
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             4.
             to
             invest
             Edmund
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             with
             a
             ring
             ,
             822
             ,
             826
             ,
             870
             ,
             932.
             
             The
             Kings
             oath
             and
             obligation
             taken
             before
             him
             to
             perform
             the
             hard
             conditions
             upon
             which
             the
             Pope
             granted
             Sicily
             to
             his
             Sonne
             
               Edmund
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             His
             obligation
             to
             him
             in
             4000
             
               l.
               Turon
            
             ,
             and
             Writ
             to
             pay
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Crosse-money
             ,
             867.
             
          
           
             James
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Chaplain
             and
             Penitentiary
             ;
             the
             Kings
             Patent
             to
             his
             Justice
             ,
             Nobles
             and
             others
             in
             Ireland
             to
             receive
             him
             with
             the
             honor
             and
             reverence
             due
             to
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             to
             advise
             ,
             assist
             him
             ;
             require
             his
             Counsil
             and
             advise
             ,
             if
             any
             new
             things
             hapned
             there
             touching
             the
             King
             or
             State
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             382.
             
          
           
             
               John
               de
               Diva
            
             ,
             an
             English
             Freer
             ,
             932
             ,
             an
             hypocritical
             ,
             sophistical
             Legate
             ,
             armed
             with
             many
             Papal
             Bulls
             to
             extort
             moneyes
             from
             the
             English
             for
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             4th
             .
             under
             dreadfull
             penalties
             and
             fulminations
             :
             he
             exacts
             6000
             marks
             only
             out
             of
             Lincoln
             Diocesse
             ,
             Grostheads
             answer
             to
             him
             ,
             690
             ,
             691
             ,
             692.
             
             His
             exactions
             at
             St.
             Albans
             appealed
             against
             who
             demanded
             300
             marks
             notwithstanding
             the
             appeal
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             within
             8
             ▪
             dayes
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             excommunication
             and
             interdict
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             upon
             an
             appeal
             caused
             them
             to
             pay
             ;
             His
             extraordinary
             extortions
             ,
             violent
             proceedings
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             priviledges
             exemptions
             ,
             cluded
             by
             
               Non
               obstantes
            
             ,
             and
             new
             powers
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             692
             ,
             693
             ,
             694
             ,
             695.
             
             The
             Popes
             Pull
             to
             him
             to
             inquire
             of
             all
             Lands
             alienated
             from
             Churches
             ,
             Monasteries
             
             vexations
             by
             Provisors
             ,
             all
             Simoniacal
             contracts
             for
             livings
             ,
             to
             seise
             them
             to
             the
             Popes
             use
             ;
             and
             excommunicate
             ,
             interdict
             all
             opposers
             without
             appeal
             ,
             695
             ,
             696.
             his
             depredations
             ,
             extortions
             ,
             ibid.
             698.
             
          
           
             
               John
               Ferentinus
            
             ,
             Pope
             ▪
             Innocent
             3.
             his
             Legate
             in
             England
             ,
             holds
             a
             Council
             at
             Redings
             ,
             exacts
             much
             money
             ,
             and
             then
             returns
             to
             Rome
             ,
             245.
             
          
           
             
               John
               de
               Frussyn
            
             ,
             Popes
             Clerk
             ,
             Nuncio
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             collect
             money
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             and
             absolve
             such
             who
             laid
             violent
             hands
             on
             Clerks
             ;
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             to
             the
             chief
             Justice
             to
             receive
             him
             ;
             yet
             commanding
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             exercise
             no
             other
             Legatine
             power
             till
             further
             Order
             ,
             634.
             
          
           
             
               John
               de
               Kancia
            
             ,
             Pope
             Urban
             the
             4.
             his
             Nuncio
             into
             England
             to
             receive
             the
             arrears
             of
             the
             1000
             Marks
             rent
             ,
             310.
             
          
           
             
               John
               Ruffin
            
             ,
             or
             Rufus
             ,
             sent
             by
             Martin
             ,
             and
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             collect
             monies
             there
             ,
             without
             the
             title
             ,
             ensign
             ,
             but
             power
             of
             a
             Legat
             ▪
             he
             extorts
             6000
             Marks
             from
             the
             Clergy
             there
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Kings
             prohibition
             ,
             618
             ,
             690.
             
          
           
             
               John
               Sarracenus
            
             ,
             Dean
             of
             Wells
             ,
             Popes
             Collector
             of
             Disms
             ,
             and
             dispenser
             of
             his
             provisions
             ,
             718
             ,
             731
             ,
             736.
             
          
           
             John
             ,
             a
             Cardinal
             Priest
             of
             St.
             Stephens
             in
             Mount
             Caelius
             ,
             Popes
             Legat
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             unites
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Lismore
             to
             Watersord
             ,
             p.
             373.
             
             The
             Kings
             appeal
             to
             him
             against
             the
             Suffragans
             of
             Ardmachs
             attempts
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             his
             antient
             prerogative
             of
             granting
             Licenses
             to
             elect
             their
             Archbishop
             ,
             and
             confirm
             him
             when
             elected
             ,
             240.
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MAnsuetus
             :
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             his
             Chaplain
             ,
             and
             Penitentiary
             ,
             sent
             to
             K.
             H.
             about
             the
             League
             with
             France
             ,
             the
             Kings
             applause
             of
             his
             meeknesse
             ,
             diligence
             ,
             944.
             
          
           
             Marinus
             :
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             his
             Chaplain
             ,
             another
             Martin
             ,
             sent
             into
             England
             to
             fish
             for
             mens
             goods
             ,
             not
             souls
             ,
             in
             the
             Sea
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             having
             the
             power
             ,
             not
             Title
             of
             a
             Legate
             ,
             to
             deceive
             the
             King
             ,
             691.
             
          
           
             Martin
             ;
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             4
             his
             Sophistical
             Legate
             ,
             without
             that
             Name
             ,
             Ensign
             ,
             but
             with
             an
             infinite
             large
             po●er
             ,
             sent
             into
             England
             to
             extort
             moneyes
             ,
             armed
             with
             Bulls
             to
             excommunicate
             ,
             suspend
             ,
             and
             by
             manifold
             ways
             to
             punish
             all
             ,
             as
             well
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             as
             others
             ,
             who
             opposed
             his
             extortions
             ,
             rapines
             ,
             provisions
             of
             Benefices
             ,
             rents
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Popes
             Clerks
             and
             kinsmen
             ,
             605
             ,
             615.
             
             He
             ravenously
             writ
             for
             ,
             extorted
             gifts
             ,
             garments
             ,
             palfreys
             from
             them
             ,
             suspending
             those
             who
             refused
             ,
             though
             upon
             reasonable
             excuses
             ,
             till
             satisfaction
             ,
             605
             ,
             606
             ,
             615.
             seised
             upon
             and
             bestowed
             the
             Treasurership
             ,
             rents
             of
             Sarum
             on
             his
             little
             Nephew
             by
             the
             Popes
             provision
             ,
             in
             despite
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             Dean
             ,
             Chapter
             ,
             to
             the
             cordial
             grief
             of
             many
             ,
             606
             ,
             615.
             616.
             
             His
             intollerable
             rapines
             ,
             provisions
             ,
             excited
             the
             King
             ,
             Nobles
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             write
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             redresse
             them
             ,
             607
             ,
             608
             ,
             613.
             
             He
             twice
             summoned
             the
             English
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             for
             a
             contribution
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             their
             mother
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             their
             answer
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             Kings
             prohibtion
             ;
             to
             them
             not
             to
             grant
             him
             any
             ayde
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             forfeiting
             their
             Baronies
             ,
             614
             ,
             615
             ,
             632.
             
             His
             intollerable
             extortions
             and
             suspending
             all
             to
             present
             to
             benefices
             of
             30
             marks
             value
             or
             upward
             ,
             till
             his
             and
             the
             Popes
             covetousness
             was
             satisfied
             ;
             the
             English
             men
             bore
             heavier
             burdens
             under
             him
             ,
             then
             the
             Israelites
             susteined
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             615.
             
             The
             Kings
             memorable
             prohibitions
             to
             him
             against
             his
             intolerable
             provisions
             ,
             rapines
             ;
             who
             perseveres
             in
             them
             with
             a
             stony
             heart
             notwithstanding
             ,
             616.
             
             The
             Cinqueports
             garded
             ,
             to
             interrupt
             the
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             Provisions
             sent
             to
             him
             by
             many
             execrable
             means
             ,
             his
             Messenger
             imprisoned
             in
             Dover
             Castle
             ,
             but
             released
             upon
             his
             complaint
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             617.
             
             The
             Kings
             prohibitions
             by
             advise
             of
             his
             Nobles
             to
             all
             the
             Bishops
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             Chief
             ▪
             Justice
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             him
             or
             any
             other
             Nuncio
             to
             collect
             any
             moneys
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             conferr
             any
             benefices
             without
             his
             privity
             and
             consent
             ,
             618
             ,
             619.
             
             The
             Nobles
             Message
             to
             him
             in
             behalfe
             of
             the
             whole
             kingdome
             to
             depart
             the
             Realm
             within
             3.
             dayes
             ,
             else
             they
             would
             hew
             him
             and
             all
             his
             in
             peeces
             :
             The
             Kings
             answer
             to
             him
             thereon
             ,
             wishing
             the
             Devil
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             demanding
             his
             protection
             against
             the
             Nobles
             fury
             :
             His
             speedy
             ,
             timorous
             flight
             ,
             and
             shamefull
             retreat
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             619
             ,
             620.
             
             His
             complaint
             to
             the
             Pope
             against
             the
             English
             for
             casting
             his
             Nuncio
             so
             ignominiously
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             whence
             he
             and
             the
             Romans
             extorted
             no
             lesse
             then
             60000
             Marks
             a
             year
             by
             provisions
             and
             other
             exactions
             ,
             620.
             
             He
             accuseth
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Burgh
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Lyons
             to
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             for
             opposing
             a
             provision
             .
             for
             which
             he
             was
             disgracefully
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Popes
             palace
             ,
             and
             dyed
             of
             grief
             ,
             638.
             
             The
             Complaint
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Vniversality
             of
             England
             against
             him
             in
             their
             Letter
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             that
             Council
             ,
             as
             having
             ,
             exercising
             greater
             power
             then
             ever
             any
             Legat
             had
             or
             used
             before
             ,
             without
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             Legat
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             new
             unreasonable
             suspentions
             of
             presentations
             ,
             provisions
             ,
             rapines
             ,
             646
             ,
             692.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NIcholas
             Bishop
             of
             Tusculum
             ,
             a
             Cardinal
             Legate
             
               à
               latere
            
             from
             Innocent
             3.
             into
             England
             ,
             at
             King
             Johns
             request
             to
             reconcile
             the
             Crown
             and
             Miter
             ,
             curbe
             the
             power
             ,
             rebellion
             of
             Stephen
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             the
             Barons
             rising
             against
             him
             ▪
             King
             Johns
             Writ
             ,
             Messengers
             sent
             to
             meet
             and
             entertain
             him
             :
             his
             Pompous
             reception
             entertainment
             with
             Processions
             ,
             Psalms
             ,
             in
             all
             Cities
             Churches
             ,
             287.
             
             The
             speedy
             increase
             of
             his
             horse
             from
             7.
             to
             50
             ,
             besides
             his
             other
             family
             :
             His
             penance
             enjoyned
             the
             Townsmen
             of
             Oxford
             for
             hanging
             2.
             
             Clerks
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             287.
             
             He
             deprives
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             two
             more
             for
             dilapidations
             and
             incontinency
             ,
             placing
             others
             in
             their
             rooms
             ,
             287
             ,
             Appendix
             18.
             
             His
             Treaty
             with
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             award
             of
             dammages
             to
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             ,
             287
             ,
             288.
             
             King
             Johns
             infamous
             Charter
             of
             resignation
             of
             his
             Kingdoms
             ,
             annual
             rent
             ,
             homage
             ,
             fealty
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             extorted
             by
             ,
             delivered
             to
             him
             before
             the
             release
             of
             the
             Interdict
             ,
             288
             ,
             289
             ,
             290.
             
             Pope
             Innocents
             Letter
             to
             him
             concerning
             the
             filling
             of
             vacant
             Churches
             with
             worthe
             persons
             canonically
             elected
             ,
             faithfull
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             profitable
             to
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             consent
             ;
             his
             filling
             them
             and
             all
             vacant
             benefices
             ,
             with
             unworthy
             persons
             ,
             his
             own
             Clerks
             ,
             without
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Patrons
             assents
             ;
             suspending
             Clerks
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             summoning
             them
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             Pope
             to
             their
             intolerable
             grievance
             ,
             expence
             ;
             his
             tyranny
             therein
             ,
             329
             ,
             330.
             
             Holds
             a
             great
             Council
             at
             Pauls
             concerning
             the
             Bishops
             damages
             ,
             releaseth
             the
             interdict
             by
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             331
             ,
             333.
             
             The
             King
             grants
             him
             the
             Custody
             of
             the
             Abby
             of
             St
             Edmunds
             ,
             except
             escheats
             and
             vacancies
             of
             Churches
             :
             and
             a
             protection
             against
             disturbance
             therein
             ,
             333.
             
             Grants
             a
             safe
             conduct
             to
             an
             Italian
             at
             his
             request
             to
             come
             into
             England
             ,
             upon
             security
             given
             that
             no
             hurt
             should
             accrue
             to
             the
             King
             or
             kingdom
             by
             him
             or
             any
             who
             came
             with
             him
             ,
             333.
             
             His
             answer
             to
             Abbots
             and
             others
             not
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             who
             required
             dammages
             during
             the
             Interdict
             ,
             334.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             him
             to
             deal
             mercifully
             with
             such
             Clergy-men
             who
             lesse
             offended
             in
             communicating
             with
             ,
             obeying
             ,
             or
             receiving
             any
             benefice
             from
             the
             King
             during
             his
             excommunication
             ,
             interdict
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             inforce
             all
             of
             them
             being
             so
             great
             a
             multitude
             to
             go
             personally
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             absolution
             ,
             334
             ,
             335
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             him
             to
             confirm
             
               Si
               places
            
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Bur●on
             duly
             elected
             ,
             and
             approved
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             351
             ,
             352.
             
             He
             confirmed
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Dean
             of
             Sarum
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             ,
             without
             and
             against
             the
             Kings
             or
             Popes
             assent
             ,
             out
             of
             zeal
             ,
             without
             knowledge
             ,
             353
             ,
             354.
             
             The
             Kings
             Writ
             to
             him
             as
             Popes
             delegate
             ,
             concerning
             
             the
             union
             of
             the
             Abby
             of
             Glastonbury
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             ,
             357
             ,
             358.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               de
               Nogeriis
            
             ,
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             10.
             his
             Chaplain
             ,
             Nuncio
             to
             King
             Edw.
             1.
             to
             collect
             Peter-pence
             ,
             demand
             the
             annual
             Tribute
             ,
             and
             for
             other
             affaires
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             parts
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Wales
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             311
             ,
             312.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             OTto
             ,
             Pope
             Honorius
             3.
             his
             Nuncio
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             arrival
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             demands
             from
             the
             Pope
             ;
             for
             which
             the
             King
             summoned
             a
             General
             Council
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             ,
             398.
             
             He
             mediates
             a
             reconciliation
             between
             the
             King
             ,
             
               Falcatius
               de
               Brent
            
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             judicially
             banished
             for
             Treason
             ;
             demands
             two
             Marks
             by
             way
             of
             Procuration
             from
             all
             Conventual
             Churches
             of
             England
             ,
             398
             ,
             402.
             
             His
             demands
             of
             two
             dignities
             ,
             and
             two
             Monks
             portions
             in
             all
             Cathedrals
             ,
             Monasteries
             ,
             to
             free
             the
             Church
             ,
             Popes
             of
             Rome
             from
             the
             old
             great
             infamy
             ,
             usual
             scandal
             of
             Covetousness
             ,
             great
             expence
             of
             money
             ,
             delay
             of
             justice
             ,
             bribery
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             poverty
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ;
             with
             the
             Kings
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Nobles
             indignation
             at
             ,
             and
             denyal
             of
             it
             ,
             398
             ,
             399
             ,
             400
             ,
             401.
             
             Suddenly
             recalled
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             through
             the
             Archbishops
             means
             ,
             whiles
             collecting
             Procurations
             ;
             He
             with
             a
             dejected
             countenance
             burns
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             to
             recall
             him
             ,
             and
             departs
             England
             ,
             401
             ,
             402.
             
          
           
             Otto
             ,
             Cardinal
             Deacon
             of
             St.
             Nicholus
             ,
             in
             Carcere
             Tulliano
             ,
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             9th
             ,
             his
             Legate
             ,
             sent
             for
             into
             England
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             without
             the
             Nobles
             privity
             ;
             Their
             great
             indignation
             against
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             Archbishops
             dislike
             thereof
             ,
             as
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             Metropolitical
             authority
             ,
             485.
             
             His
             pompous
             reception
             ,
             with
             processions
             ,
             ringing
             of
             Bells
             ;
             his
             great
             authority
             ,
             receiving
             of
             gifts
             ,
             disposing
             of
             vacant
             Benefices
             to
             all
             who
             came
             with
             him
             ,
             whether
             worthy
             or
             unworthy
             ,
             485.
             
             His
             moderation
             ,
             endeavours
             at
             first
             to
             reconcile
             differences
             ,
             to
             appease
             the
             indignation
             conceived
             against
             him
             ,
             485
             ,
             486.
             
             The
             King
             wholly
             swayed
             by
             his
             and
             the
             Popes
             Counsils
             ;
             he
             almost
             did
             nothing
             without
             him
             ,
             and
             adored
             his
             footsteps
             :
             The
             Nobles
             indignation
             ,
             speeches
             against
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             485
             ,
             486.
             
             Present
             in
             the
             Parliament
             at
             York
             ,
             to
             mediate
             a
             Peace
             between
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ;
             the
             Charter
             of
             Peace
             between
             them
             sworn
             to
             and
             ratified
             in
             his
             presence
             ;
             He
             desires
             leave
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             to
             enter
             as
             a
             Legate
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             regulate
             Ecclesiastical
             affairs
             there
             as
             in
             England
             ,
             who
             answered
             ;
             
               That
               neither
               in
               his
               Fathers
               time
               ,
               nor
               of
               any
               his
               ancestors
               ,
               any
               Legate
               had
               entrance
               into
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               neither
               would
               he
               permit
               it
               ,
               whiles
               he
               was
               in
               his
               right
               sences
               :
               But
               if
               he
               entred
               at
               his
               own
               perill
               ,
               he
               must
               expect
               violence
               from
               his
               rude
               Subjects
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               was
               unable
               to
               protect
               him
            
             ;
             yet
             he
             Knighted
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             some
             Lands
             on
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             486
             ,
             621.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             presented
             him
             with
             50
             fat
             Oxen
             ,
             100
             Quarters
             of
             the
             best
             Wheat
             ,
             and
             8
             Tun
             of
             the
             strongest
             Wine
             for
             his
             Table
             :
             Others
             presented
             him
             with
             handsome
             Palfiyes
             ,
             rich
             Vessels
             ,
             Furs
             ,
             Vestments
             ,
             and
             sundry
             other
             provisions
             of
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             486.
             
             He
             kept
             close
             to
             the
             Kings
             side
             to
             avoyd
             danger
             ;
             holds
             a
             Council
             at
             St.
             Pauls
             in
             great
             Pontifical
             state
             ;
             reconciles
             the
             difference
             for
             precedency
             between
             the
             Archbishops
             ;
             some
             Nobles
             and
             the
             Kings
             Proctor
             sent
             thither
             to
             command
             and
             see
             they
             acted
             nothing
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ;
             the
             Canons
             against
             Pluralities
             therein
             propounded
             ,
             opposed
             ,
             respited
             ;
             those
             for
             consecrating
             Churches
             ,
             Oath
             of
             Calumny
             ,
             (
             then
             introduced
             )
             &c.
             passed
             in
             it
             ,
             486
             ,
             to
             490.
             
             The
             rapines
             ,
             frauds
             ,
             corruptions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Court
             of
             Rome
             expressed
             in
             Cardinal
             
               John
               Columna
            
             his
             private
             Letter
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             Greek
             Church
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             Roman
             ,
             489
             ,
             490
             ,
             491
             ,
             492.
             
             Pope
             Gregories
             Letter
             to
             recall
             him
             from
             England
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             great
             tumults
             raised
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             prevent
             Englands
             revolt
             from
             Rome
             :
             The
             King
             importunes
             the
             Pope
             for
             his
             stay
             ,
             as
             beneficial
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             issued
             Writs
             for
             his
             sale
             conduct
             and
             honourable
             entertainment
             ,
             to
             all
             his
             Officers
             ,
             Subjects
             ,
             492
             ,
             493
             ,
             505
             ,
             506.
             
             The
             great
             fray
             at
             Oxford
             occasioned
             by
             his
             Porters
             insolence
             ,
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Scholars
             at
             O●ney
             Abby
             ,
             stiled
             a
             Usurer
             ,
             Simoniack
             ,
             ravisher
             of
             mens
             rents
             ,
             thirster
             after
             money
             ,
             a
             perverter
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             subverter
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             forced
             to
             fly
             secretly
             from
             thence
             ;
             his
             and
             the
             Kings
             severe
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Scholars
             for
             it
             ,
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             penances
             ,
             imprisonments
             ,
             almost
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             University
             ,
             493
             ,
             to
             498
             ,
             558.
             
             The
             Scholars
             humble
             submission
             and
             penance
             ere
             they
             could
             obtain
             absolution
             ,
             and
             liberty
             to
             return
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             lodged
             at
             Conterbury
             in
             the
             Archbishops
             Palace
             ,
             499.
             
             The
             Popes
             order
             to
             him
             to
             give
             sentence
             against
             the
             Canons
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             of
             
               Simon
               Montefort
            
             his
             marriage
             contract
             ,
             500.
             
             He
             cited
             all
             the
             Abbots
             of
             the
             Black
             Order
             to
             appear
             before
             him
             ,
             to
             hear
             the
             Popes
             new
             Command
             for
             their
             regulation
             ,
             503.
             
             Churches
             consecrated
             according
             to
             his
             new
             Constitutions
             ,
             504.
             
             He
             summons
             the
             Bishops
             again
             to
             London
             ,
             who
             refuse
             to
             pay
             his
             Procurations
             ,
             Exactions
             ,
             bidding
             him
             demand
             them
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             sent
             for
             him
             without
             their
             privity
             ,
             506.
             
             Refused
             entrance
             into
             Scotland
             by
             the
             King
             thereof
             the
             second
             time
             ;
             His
             writing
             under
             his
             hand
             and
             seal
             to
             the
             Scots
             King
             ,
             that
             his
             admission
             into
             Scotland
             should
             not
             be
             drawn
             into
             consequence
             ,
             who
             took
             it
             away
             with
             him
             upon
             his
             private
             recesse
             :
             He
             there
             collected
             the
             13th
             .
             part
             of
             all
             Prelates
             ●eneficed
             Clerks
             goods
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             506.
             
             The
             Nobles
             Letters
             of
             complaint
             to
             the
             Pope
             against
             his
             conferring
             Benefices
             by
             Provision
             upon
             Aliens
             ,
             and
             other
             grievances
             ,
             which
             were
             like
             to
             drown
             the
             Ship
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             506
             ,
             507
             ,
             508.
             
             His
             answer
             to
             them
             ,
             with
             some
             reformation
             of
             Provisions
             as
             to
             Lay
             Patrons
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             English
             Nations
             total
             departure
             from
             Rome
             ;
             His
             Letters
             to
             this
             Legate
             ,
             restraining
             his
             Provisions
             to
             the
             Churches
             of
             Lay
             Patrons
             ,
             not
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             poor
             Religious
             persons
             ,
             unable
             to
             resist
             his
             power
             ,
             507
             ,
             508.
             
             King
             H.
             3.
             exceeding
             angry
             with
             him
             ,
             swears
             he
             repented
             that
             ever
             he
             called
             him
             into
             England
             ,
             for
             endangering
             his
             whole
             Realm
             ,
             dissipating
             the
             wealth
             thereof
             ,
             confounding
             right
             and
             wrong
             ,
             and
             caring
             for
             nothing
             ,
             but
             how
             to
             keep
             what
             he
             had
             unjustly
             gotten
             ,
             refusing
             to
             part
             with
             any
             thing
             for
             
               Peter
               Saracen
            
             his
             own
             Messenger
             ,
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             imploring
             the
             King
             to
             pay
             his
             demanded
             ransome
             ,
             509.
             
             Published
             Pope
             G●egories
             Excommunication
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ,
             his
             Subjects
             absolution
             from
             their
             allegiance
             ,
             and
             seandalous
             traducing
             Letters
             to
             defame
             him
             ,
             at
             Pauls
             Church
             ,
             
               St.
               Albans
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             throughout
             England
             ,
             declaring
             him
             an
             open
             enemy
             of
             ,
             God
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             defamation
             and
             grief
             ;
             against
             which
             he
             vindicated
             his
             innocency
             ,
             by
             several
             Letters
             ,
             Answers
             ,
             524
             ,
             to
             552.
             
             He
             prohibited
             the
             Crucesignati
             by
             the
             Popes
             command
             ,
             to
             repair
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             prepared
             for
             their
             journey
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             of
             people
             mutinied
             and
             murmured
             much
             against
             him
             ,
             512
             ,
             513.
             
             The
             Emperor
             incensed
             against
             the
             King
             for
             this
             Legates
             collecting
             of
             monies
             in
             England
             ,
             imployed
             in
             Wars
             against
             him
             ,
             demands
             his
             present
             expulsion
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             the
             Emperors
             and
             Kingdoms
             enemy
             ,
             544.
             
             His
             impudent
             demand
             of
             Procurations
             for
             himself
             from
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             not
             exceeding
             the
             sum
             of
             4.
             
             Marks
             for
             any
             Procuration
             :
             His
             shamelesse
             exactions
             ,
             and
             di●●gent
             scraping
             money
             together
             for
             the
             Popes
             use
             ,
             to
             the
             Kingdoms
             impoverishing
             ,
             544
             ,
             545.
             
             His
             publication
             of
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             in
             all
             Diocesses
             ,
             to
             compell
             those
             who
             had
             taken
             the
             Crosse
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             unable
             or
             unwilling
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             to
             redeem
             their
             Vows
             by
             accesse
             to
             him
             ,
             without
             going
             to
             the
             Popes
             presence
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             money
             as
             they
             should
             have
             expended
             in
             the
             Voyage
             ,
             which
             gave
             
             great
             scandal
             to
             Christian
             people
             ,
             complaining
             of
             these
             Roman
             Mouse-traps
             to
             insnare
             the
             simple
             ,
             and
             wrest
             gold
             and
             silver
             from
             them
             ,
             545
             ,
             546.
             
             His
             exacting
             the
             5th
             .
             part
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             Aliens
             beneficed
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Clergies
             goods
             ,
             to
             repulse
             the
             pretended
             injuries
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             done
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             the
             Prelates
             refuse
             to
             pay
             it
             ,
             as
             an
             unsupportable
             burden
             ;
             the
             desolation
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             State
             of
             England
             ,
             made
             a
             prey
             like
             a
             Vineyard
             without
             an
             Hedge
             by
             every
             Roman
             passenger
             ,
             546.
             
             The
             Emperors
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             against
             his
             rapines
             ;
             who
             answered
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             contradict
             the
             Popes
             will
             ,
             547
             ,
             548.
             
             He
             summons
             the
             Clergy
             to
             London
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             ,
             who
             deserted
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             becoming
             like
             Sheep
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             bloody
             jaws
             of
             Wolves
             ,
             yielded
             to
             his
             intollerable
             exactions
             ,
             though
             resolved
             to
             appeal
             against
             and
             withstand
             them
             ,
             549.
             
             He
             exhausted
             most
             of
             the
             Treasure
             of
             England
             ,
             engaged
             the
             King
             and
             English
             Prelates
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             conquer
             and
             depose
             him
             ,
             551
             ,
             553.
             
             His
             exempting
             the
             Benefices
             of
             the
             Popes
             Clerks
             &
             Agents
             from
             Dismes
             payd
             by
             others
             ,
             1048.
             
             The
             Kings
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             against
             holding
             Plea
             of
             a
             Pischary
             ,
             belonging
             to
             his
             Temporal
             Court
             ,
             Crown
             ,
             Dignity
             ,
             558.
             
             Put
             to
             blush
             and
             silence
             by
             one
             convened
             before
             him
             ,
             denying
             Gregory
             to
             be
             Pope
             ,
             or
             
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             the
             power
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             being
             a
             Symoniack
             ,
             Usurer
             ,
             Heretick
             ,
             and
             involved
             in
             sundry
             other
             crimes
             ,
             560.
             
             The
             Kings
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             to
             exact
             the
             5th
             or
             any
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Benefices
             of
             his
             Clerks
             attending
             on
             his
             service
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             by
             no
             means
             endure
             ,
             561
             ,
             562.
             
             The
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             claim
             their
             priviledge
             before
             him
             at
             Pauls
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             many
             Nobles
             ,
             565
             
               Simon
               a
               Norman
            
             ,
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             this
             Legates
             stay
             in
             England
             ,
             deprived
             of
             his
             Archdeaconry
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             566.
             
             He
             is
             present
             at
             the
             consecration
             of
             Pauls
             Church
             ,
             and
             confirms
             the
             Indulgence
             of
             14.
             years
             granted
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             to
             all
             devoutly
             resorting
             to
             it
             to
             pray
             ,
             566.
             
             Joynes
             with
             
               Peter
               Rubeo
            
             in
             exacting
             a
             great
             Tax
             from
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             to
             shed
             Christian
             blood
             and
             conquer
             the
             Emperor
             :
             The
             Bishops
             and
             Canons
             answers
             to
             ,
             and
             exceptions
             against
             his
             intollerable
             demands
             ;
             He
             endeavours
             to
             raise
             a
             schisme
             and
             division
             amongst
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             to
             obtain
             his
             exactions
             ,
             567
             ,
             568
             ,
             569.
             
             He
             demands
             Procurations
             from
             the
             Cistercians
             ,
             who
             manfully
             denyed
             them
             ,
             as
             contrary
             to
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             dispensed
             with
             by
             his
             Non-obstante
             ,
             569
             ,
             570.
             
             The
             King
             upon
             his
             departure
             out
             of
             England
             by
             the
             Popes
             summon●
             ,
             feasted
             ,
             placed
             him
             in
             his
             own
             Royal
             Throne
             at
             dinner
             ,
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             many
             ,
             Knighted
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             an
             annuity
             of
             30
             l.
             a
             year
             on
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             presently
             sold
             ;
             accompanied
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Nobles
             in
             great
             state
             to
             the
             Sea
             side
             ;
             their
             solemn
             Valediction
             ;
             how
             much
             the
             Kingdom
             rejoyced
             at
             his
             departure
             ;
             he
             leaving
             not
             so
             much
             money
             in
             England
             when
             he
             left
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             drained
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             he
             conferred
             above
             300
             rich
             Prebendaries
             and
             Benefices
             at
             his
             own
             and
             the
             Popes
             pleasure
             ,
             on
             their
             creatures
             ;
             spoyled
             the
             Church
             of
             Sarum
             and
             many
             other
             Cathedrals
             ,
             leaving
             them
             destitute
             of
             consolation
             ;
             did
             nothing
             at
             all
             for
             the
             Churches
             benefit
             ,
             demonstrated
             he
             was
             not
             sent
             to
             protect
             the
             sheep
             which
             famished
             ,
             but
             to
             fleece
             ,
             and
             gather
             up
             all
             the
             money
             he
             found
             amongst
             them
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             deservedly
             scourged
             by
             God
             ,
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             and
             spoyled
             of
             all
             his
             p●cy
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             570
             ,
             571
             ,
             572
             ,
             779.
             
             He
             is
             sammoned
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             Council
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             animates
             the
             Prelates
             with
             Papal
             promises
             to
             resort
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperors
             Prohibitions
             and
             advice
             ,
             whom
             they
             contemned
             ,
             as
             unable
             to
             resist
             the
             Pope
             ,
             being
             so
             often
             excommunicated
             and
             delivered
             to
             Satan
             by
             him
             :
             He
             and
             two
             other
             Legates
             ,
             with
             above
             100
             Prelates
             ,
             taken
             prisoners
             at
             Sea
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             spoyled
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             553
             ,
             554
             ,
             555
             ,
             556
             ,
             557
             ,
             570
             ,
             571.
             
             Released
             out
             of
             prison
             to
             elect
             a
             Pope
             ,
             he
             gives
             his
             Oath
             and
             Sureties
             to
             render
             himself
             to
             prison
             after
             the
             election
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             accordingly
             to
             release
             his
             Sureties
             ,
             647
             ,
             648.
             
          
           
             
               Othobon
               ,
               Octobon
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             Deacon
             of
             St.
             Adrian
             ,
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             4th
             .
             and
             Urban
             the
             4th
             .
             their
             Legate
             into
             England
             ;
             7000
             Marks
             due
             for
             seven
             years
             for
             the
             rent
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             ordered
             to
             be
             payd
             to
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Dismes
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             for
             Pope
             Clements
             use
             ,
             310
             ,
             311.
             
             Sent
             for
             and
             desired
             by
             the
             King
             to
             assist
             him
             against
             ,
             and
             excommunicate
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             for
             opposing
             and
             taking
             up
             Armes
             against
             him
             :
             The
             Kings
             safe
             conduct
             granted
             to
             him
             and
             his
             for
             their
             persons
             ,
             goods
             ,
             and
             exemption
             from
             all
             Customes
             ,
             Taxes
             ,
             wherever
             they
             should
             arrive
             or
             passe
             throughout
             the
             Realm
             ,
             1104
             ,
             1015.
             
             He
             comes
             in
             red
             garments
             into
             England
             ,
             summoned
             a
             Council
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             then
             at
             Northampton
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             suspended
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Clerks
             who
             had
             ayded
             or
             favoured
             Earl
             Simon
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Winton
               ,
               Worcester
               ,
               London
               ,
               Chichester
            
             by
             name
             ,
             citing
             them
             personally
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             then
             in
             Rebellion
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             1018
             ,
             1019
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022.
             
             The
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             and
             Statutes
             of
             Kenilworth
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Barons
             ,
             made
             at
             his
             request
             ,
             1019
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022.
             
             The
             Kings
             protection
             and
             safe
             conduct
             to
             Bishops
             and
             others
             in
             Armes
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             repair
             to
             the
             Legate
             to
             make
             their
             Compositions
             ,
             and
             for
             other
             necessary
             affairs
             ,
             1020.
             
             The
             Bishops
             and
             Barons
             appeal
             against
             his
             Excommunications
             of
             them
             as
             unjust
             ,
             to
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             Church
             Triumphant
             ,
             and
             contemn
             them
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022.
             
             The
             difinherited
             persons
             in
             Armes
             and
             others
             answers
             to
             his
             Propositions
             ,
             as
             unjustly
             disinherited
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             exhorting
             him
             to
             revoke
             his
             unjust
             sentence
             ,
             against
             which
             they
             appealed
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             and
             the
             Chief
             Judge
             ;
             checking
             him
             for
             banishing
             the
             Bishops
             faithfull
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             usurping
             the
             profits
             of
             their
             Bishopricks
             for
             himself
             ,
             which
             they
             advised
             him
             to
             reform
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             was
             highly
             offended
             ,
             1022
             ,
             1023.
             
             The
             King
             feasted
             ,
             placed
             him
             in
             his
             own
             Royal
             Throne
             at
             dinner
             ;
             summons
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             requires
             ayd
             to
             subdue
             the
             Barons
             and
             others
             ,
             persisting
             in
             armes
             by
             force
             ;
             accused
             for
             banishing
             the
             Kings
             natural
             born
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             this
             Legate
             and
             aliens
             might
             more
             freely
             acquire
             their
             Lands
             ,
             1024
             ,
             1025.
             
             He
             possessed
             himself
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             published
             a
             Croysado
             at
             Pau's
             Crosse
             ,
             admonished
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             to
             return
             to
             his
             allegiance
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             refusing
             his
             advice
             ,
             besieged
             him
             in
             the
             Tower
             to
             which
             he
             fled
             ,
             prohibiting
             any
             to
             bring
             or
             sell
             victuals
             to
             him
             ,
             1025.
             
             He
             excommunicated
             all
             disturbers
             of
             the
             publick
             peace
             ,
             interdicted
             all
             Churches
             in
             and
             near
             London
             ,
             permitting
             Religious
             Houses
             to
             say
             Masses
             privately
             with
             a
             low
             voyce
             ,
             without
             ringing
             Bells
             ,
             1025.
             
             The
             Kings
             Writ
             to
             deliver
             his
             Jewels
             in
             the
             Tower
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             pawn
             them
             for
             money
             ,
             1026.
             
             His
             publication
             of
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             4th
             .
             his
             Bull
             for
             a
             Disme
             granted
             to
             the
             King
             to
             supply
             his
             necessities
             ,
             to
             be
             levyed
             with
             severe
             penalties
             ,
             relating
             the
             injuries
             ,
             rebellions
             of
             the
             Barons
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             ,
             conveniency
             of
             the
             Clergies
             supplying
             him
             ,
             1026
             ,
             1030.
             
             He
             assigned
             persons
             for
             collecting
             ,
             and
             auditors
             for
             accounts
             of
             the
             Disme
             ,
             ordered
             ,
             disposed
             of
             by
             the
             King
             only
             as
             he
             directed
             ,
             1033
             ,
             to
             1036
             ,
             1047
             ,
             1050
             ,
             1051
             ,
             1053
             ,
             1055.
             
             He
             summons
             a
             Council
             at
             St.
             
               Pauls
               London
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             reform
             and
             enlarge
             the
             former
             Canons
             of
             Otto
             :
             The
             Canons
             made
             therein
             against
             sale
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Sacraments
             and
             Holy
             things
             ;
             for
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             personal
             residence
             on
             their
             Bishopricks
             ,
             and
             discharging
             their
             Pastoral
             duties
             ;
             against
             Clergymens
             exercising
             secular
             Offices
             or
             Jurisdiction
             ;
             against
             Pluralities
             ,
             Commendaes
             ,
             Clergymens
             Covetousnesse
             ,
             Non-residence
             ,
             and
             making
             any
             Pluralist
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             1040
             ,
             to
             1046.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PAndulphus
             ,
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             3d.
             his
             Subdeaton
             ,
             Familiar
             ,
             Legate
             to
             King
             John
             ,
             persecuted
             
               Alexander
               Cementarius
            
             for
             pleading
             ,
             writing
             for
             King
             John
             ,
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             259.
             
             Sent
             into
             England
             to
             make
             peace
             between
             the
             King
             ,
             Priesthood
             ,
             and
             exiled
             Bishops
             ;
             who
             Interdicted
             the
             Realm
             by
             command
             of
             Archbishop
             Langeton
             and
             the
             Pope
             :
             His
             high
             most
             insolent
             speeches
             ,
             deportment
             towards
             ▪
             King
             John
             in
             the
             face
             of
             his
             Nobles
             and
             Parliament
             :
             He
             absolves
             all
             his
             Subjects
             from
             their
             allegiance
             ,
             homages
             ,
             tenures
             to
             him
             ;
             enjoyned
             particular
             Bishops
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Wales
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             to
             excommunicate
             him
             publickly
             ,
             and
             all
             who
             communicated
             with
             him
             ;
             excites
             all
             to
             fight
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             an
             enemy
             to
             Holy
             Church
             ;
             tells
             him
             ,
             that
             neither
             he
             nor
             his
             Heirs
             should
             from
             that
             day
             be
             ever
             crowned
             ;
             would
             not
             fear
             to
             tell
             the
             King
             all
             his
             message
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             though
             he
             should
             dye
             for
             it
             ;
             called
             for
             a
             Book
             and
             Candle
             to
             excommunicate
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             commanding
             some
             prisoners
             and
             a
             Clerk
             to
             be
             executed
             before
             him
             ;
             The
             Kings
             indignation
             against
             him
             for
             his
             insolency
             ,
             262
             ,
             to
             265.
             
             Sent
             with
             the
             Bishops
             into
             France
             to
             publish
             King
             Johns
             deposition
             from
             his
             Crown
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             its
             donation
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             excite
             him
             to
             seise
             it
             by
             force
             of
             armes
             ;
             his
             private
             conference
             with
             ,
             and
             instructions
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             accord
             with
             King
             John
             if
             he
             consented
             to
             certain
             Articles
             proposed
             by
             him
             ,
             267.
             
             He
             comes
             into
             England
             ,
             decoyed
             King
             John
             ,
             inducing
             him
             by
             threats
             and
             other
             indirect
             practises
             to
             restore
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             and
             their
             adherents
             ,
             with
             the
             profits
             of
             their
             Bishopricks
             ,
             and
             damages
             sustained
             by
             their
             exile
             ;
             to
             receive
             Langeton
             as
             Archbishop
             ,
             to
             surrender
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Kingdoms
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             become
             his
             Vassal
             ,
             Homager
             ,
             Tributary
             for
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             269
             ,
             to
             293.
             
             He
             kept
             the
             Kings
             Crown
             in
             his
             hands
             five
             dayes
             after
             its
             resignation
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             took
             from
             his
             own
             head
             and
             put
             on
             this
             Legates
             ,
             273.
             
             The
             Kings
             detestable
             Charter
             of
             Resignation
             ,
             Homage
             ,
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             made
             and
             delivered
             to
             him
             ;
             he
             named
             therein
             ,
             273
             ,
             274
             ,
             289.
             
             He
             insolently
             tramples
             under
             his
             feet
             the
             money
             which
             the
             King
             gave
             him
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             subjection
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             274.
             
             He
             departs
             with
             the
             Kings
             Charter
             and
             8000
             l.
             sterling
             into
             France
             ;
             prohibits
             the
             French
             King
             to
             invade
             England
             ,
             being
             now
             St.
             Peters
             Patrimony
             ,
             or
             King
             John
             ,
             now
             his
             Vassal
             ,
             Tributary
             ;
             at
             which
             he
             was
             greatly
             incensed
             ,
             yet
             then
             forbore
             to
             invade
             England
             ,
             not
             upon
             Pandulphs
             prohibition
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             refused
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             such
             an
             unjust
             invasion
             ,
             275
             ,
             276.
             
             The
             King
             by
             Writ
             at
             his
             request
             delivered
             imprisoned
             Clerks
             to
             him
             ,
             283.
             
             He
             carried
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             to
             Rome
             ,
             applauds
             his
             extraordinary
             humility
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             having
             never
             seen
             so
             humble
             a
             King
             ,
             accused
             Archbishop
             Langeton
             ,
             and
             much
             disparaged
             him
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             brother
             Simons
             opposition
             ,
             330.
             
             Pope
             Innocents
             Letter
             to
             him
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             publish
             his
             Excommunication
             every
             Lords-day
             and
             Holy-day
             against
             the
             Barons
             in
             armes
             against
             King
             John
             ,
             as
             worse
             then
             Saracens
             ,
             344
             ,
             345
             ,
             346.
             
             His
             execution
             thereof
             against
             the
             Barons
             ,
             Ibid
             The
             examination
             of
             the
             union
             of
             the
             Abby
             of
             Glaston
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             ,
             and
             differences
             between
             the
             Bishop
             and
             Abbot
             ,
             referred
             to
             him
             and
             others
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             357
             ,
             358.
             
             Enjoyned
             with
             others
             as
             Pope
             Innocents
             Delegates
             ,
             to
             excommunicate
             several
             Barons
             ,
             Citizens
             of
             London
             by
             name
             ,
             and
             Interdict
             them
             ;
             who
             derided
             ,
             disobeyed
             ,
             declamed
             against
             their
             Excommunications
             ,
             Interdicts
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             abusing
             and
             exceeding
             his
             authority
             ,
             :
             59
             ,
             360
             ,
             361.
             
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             elect
             ,
             he
             excommunicates
             the
             Earl
             of
             Albemarle
             ,
             for
             invading
             ,
             detaining
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             ,
             378
             ,
             379.
             
             His
             publick
             acknowledgement
             before
             several
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Kings
             Counsil
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Church
             of
             Acleya
             ,
             and
             Writ
             thereupon
             ,
             381.
             
             He
             confirmed
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             approved
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             384.
             
             His
             and
             Gual●'s
             Ordinance
             concerning
             the
             Church
             of
             
               New
               Castle
               upon
               Tyne
            
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Carlisle's
             right
             to
             it
             ,
             421.
             
          
           
             
               Peter
               Rubeus
               ,
               Rubey
            
             ,
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             9th
             .
             his
             exactor
             of
             a
             new
             exaction
             of
             monies
             formerly
             unheard
             of
             execrable
             in
             all
             ages
             ;
             exacts
             an
             infinite
             sum
             of
             money
             from
             the
             miserable
             English
             ,
             giving
             an
             Oath
             of
             secrecy
             to
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Clerks
             ,
             not
             to
             discover
             his
             exactions
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             treating
             with
             every
             of
             them
             in
             private
             ,
             like
             Theeves
             who
             export
             Oaths
             from
             those
             they
             rob
             ,
             not
             to
             discover
             them
             ,
             560
             ,
             567.
             
             The
             Bishops
             generally
             complain
             of
             his
             extortions
             out
             of
             their
             Baronies
             held
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             desiring
             his
             protection
             against
             them
             ,
             from
             incessant
             Papal
             tortures
             ,
             by
             new-minted
             extortions
             ,
             567
             ,
             572.
             
             Their
             and
             the
             Clerg●es
             exceptions
             against
             his
             unjust
             demands
             ,
             which
             they
             unanimously
             opposed
             ,
             567
             ,
             to
             570.
             
             He
             diligently
             and
             greedily
             exacted
             Procurations
             and
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             by
             Letters
             sent
             to
             particular
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Monasteries
             under
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Popes
             Familiar
             and
             Kinsman
             ,
             both
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             having
             power
             to
             Interdict
             ,
             Excommunicate
             all
             opposers
             ;
             concealed
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             lest
             the
             King
             should
             retain
             the
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             collected
             ,
             572.
             
             The
             Kings
             Prohibitions
             to
             him
             to
             exact
             no
             Contributions
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             from
             the
             Clerks
             imployed
             in
             his
             service
             ,
             573
             ,
             574.
             
             The
             Emperors
             Agent
             
               Walter
               de
               Ocra
            
             discovered
             ,
             seised
             all
             the
             monies
             he
             and
             his
             Companion
             had
             extorted
             out
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Merchants
             hands
             who
             were
             to
             return
             it
             ,
             confiscating
             it
             to
             the
             Emperors
             use
             ,
             572
             ,
             604
             ,
             605.
             
          
           
             
               Peter
               Saracenus
            
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Agent
             in
             England
             ,
             taken
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             put
             to
             a
             great
             ●ansome
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             508
             ,
             5●9
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               de
               Supino
            
             ,
             sent
             by
             
               Peter
               Rubeus
            
             into
             Ireland
             to
             extort
             monies
             thence
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             permission
             and
             Writ
             of
             assistance
             ,
             who
             extorted
             the
             20th
             part
             of
             all
             the
             Clergies
             estates
             ,
             bringing
             thence
             1500
             Marks
             ,
             besides
             rich
             presents
             ,
             which
             he
             speedily
             transported
             ,
             but
             the
             Emperors
             Agent
             met
             with
             it
             at
             last
             ,
             572
             ,
             604
             ,
             605.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               ,
               M●●tins
            
             Agent
             left
             behind
             him
             when
             he
             fled
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             extort
             monies
             ,
             leaving
             his
             filthy
             foot
             steps
             for
             him
             to
             follow
             ,
             619.
             
          
           
             Prenestensis
             ,
             a
             Cardinal
             Bishop
             ,
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             9th
             .
             his
             Nuncio
             sent
             against
             the
             Albigenses
             ,
             hindred
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             515
             ,
             516.
             
             Imprisoned
             for
             stirring
             up
             Lombardy
             to
             rebell
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             523.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             R.
             Cardinal
             Deacon
             of
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             Legate
             in
             France
             ,
             423.
             
             Pope
             Honorius
             his
             Bull
             to
             him
             to
             induce
             the
             French
             King
             not
             to
             stay
             K.
             H.
             3.
             his
             Nuneioes
             passage
             to
             Rome
             ,
             396.
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               de
               Corcun
            
             ,
             a
             Cardinal
             Legate
             in
             France
             under
             Pope
             Innocent
             3.
             held
             a
             Council
             at
             Burdeaux
             ,
             made
             sundry
             Canons
             ,
             his
             care
             to
             preserve
             the
             Righ●s
             of
             King
             John
             and
             his
             Heirs
             therein
             ,
             357
             ,
             358.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Romanus
             ,
             Pope
             Honorius
             3.
             his
             Legate
             into
             France
             ,
             his
             Council
             ;
             his
             demands
             of
             each
             Bishop
             and
             Prelate
             in
             particular
             under
             an
             Oath
             of
             secrecy
             ;
             excommunicated
             all
             those
             who
             discovered
             the
             Popes
             secrets
             ;
             he
             exacted
             two
             Prebendaries
             from
             every
             Cathedral
             ,
             and
             the
             allowance
             of
             one
             or
             two
             Monks
             from
             every
             Monastery
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             infamy
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Court
             of
             Rome
             for
             bribes
             ,
             symony
             ,
             and
             other
             extortions
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             her
             poverty
             ;
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Arch●eacons
             ,
             Clergies
             answer
             and
             strenuous
             opposition
             against
             ●●
             ,
             399
             ,
             400
             ,
             401.
             
             His
             preaching
             a
             Croysado
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tho●ouse
             and
             Albigenses
             in
             France
             ,
             to
             get
             money
             ,
             which
             many
             held
             unchristian
             ,
             being
             to
             shed
             the
             blood
             of
             such
             Christians
             who
             offered
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             an
             inquiry
             of
             their
             Faith
             in
             every
             
             City
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             reduce
             them
             by
             his
             exhortations
             ,
             if
             erroneous
             ;
             He
             refused
             all
             peace
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             would
             renounce
             his
             Earldom
             ;
             The
             King
             of
             France
             crosseth
             himself
             against
             the
             Albigenses
             ,
             and
             procures
             an
             Inhibition
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             not
             to
             invade
             him
             whiles
             employed
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             403
             ,
             404.
             
          
           
             Rustand
             ,
             a
             Gascoign
             Lawyer
             ,
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             4th
             .
             his
             Nuncio
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             to
             collect
             a
             Disme
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             the
             Kings
             and
             Popes
             use
             indifferently
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             ●ormer
             Priviledges
             or
             Indulgences
             ,
             821
             ,
             822.
             
             Received
             with
             great
             honour
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             832.
             
             Had
             power
             to
             absolve
             all
             from
             their
             vows
             for
             money
             ,
             who
             vowed
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             821
             ,
             822.
             
             He
             joynes
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             in
             binding
             most
             English
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             to
             the
             Popes
             Usurers
             ,
             in
             b●nds
             of
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             700
             Mar.
             or
             more
             ,
             without
             their
             privity
             or
             consent
             ,
             for
             the
             Popes
             use
             ,
             820
             ,
             821.
             
             He
             enjoyned
             the
             Monks
             of
             St.
             Albans
             to
             pay
             600
             Marks
             to
             him
             at
             an
             impossible
             day
             ,
             to
             enforce
             them
             to
             borrow
             money
             of
             his
             Usurers
             ,
             besides
             use
             ,
             expenses
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             part
             of
             them
             being
             absent
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             Interdict
             and
             Excommunication
             ,
             822
             ,
             823.
             
             The
             Bishops
             generally
             oppose
             ,
             appeal
             against
             his
             Obligations
             ,
             to
             the
             Pope
             but
             without
             r●d●esse
             ;
             he
             being
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             potent
             to
             do
             harm
             ,
             and
             promoting
             the
             Popes
             oppressions
             ,
             823
             ,
             824
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Londons
             Proclamation
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             be
             impleaded
             upon
             his
             Letters
             or
             Bon●s
             ;
             his
             complaint
             thereof
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Pope
             ;
             their
             menaces
             ,
             and
             his
             resolute
             answer
             to
             them
             ,
             Ibid.
             He
             puts
             the
             Popes
             seal
             to
             blank
             schedules
             ,
             writes
             in
             them
             what
             he
             pleased
             by
             the
             Popes
             own
             consent
             ,
             as
             the
             issue
             evidenced
             ,
             though
             not
             credited
             at
             first
             ,
             824.
             
             He
             excommunicated
             ,
             suspended
             all
             contradictors
             to
             pay
             the
             Obligations
             in
             their
             names
             ,
             justly
             or
             unjustly
             ;
             the
             King
             and
             Rustand
             ,
             like
             the
             Sh●ph●rd
             and
             Woolf
             ,
             confederating
             together
             to
             undoe
             and
             destroy
             them
             ,
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Clergy
             being
             divided
             ,
             who
             if
             united
             might
             have
             appealed
             &
             preserved
             themselves
             ,
             824.
             
             Prelates
             and
             peoples
             devotion
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             expired
             ,
             by
             his
             extortions
             ,
             causing
             their
             hearts
             to
             bleed
             through
             bitternesse
             of
             spirit
             ;
             many
             innocent
             persons
             turning
             as
             it
             were
             Apostates
             ,
             and
             renouncing
             the
             truth
             ,
             through
             their
             losse
             of
             temporal
             goods
             ,
             824.
             
             The
             indulgences
             ,
             priviledges
             of
             Holy
             men
             nulled
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             him
             ,
             as
             of
             no
             value
             ;
             three
             years
             Dismes
             suddenly
             changed
             into
             five
             ,
             as
             if
             promised
             ;
             Dismes
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             are
             turned
             to
             the
             ayde
             of
             Apulia
             against
             the
             Christians
             ;
             men
             were
             compelled
             to
             lye
             and
             forswear
             themselves
             many
             wayes
             ,
             prohibited
             from
             heaven
             in
             both
             Testaments
             ;
             divers
             enforced
             to
             pay
             money
             at
             impossible
             dayes
             ,
             to
             necessitate
             them
             to
             borrow
             it
             of
             the
             Popes
             Usurers
             ;
             Prelates
             were
             sold
             like
             Sheep
             and
             Asses
             ,
             by
             such
             sellers
             as
             were
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             the
             cry
             of
             whose
             violence
             ascended
             to
             the
             ears
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Vengeance
             ,
             824
             ,
             825.
             
             He
             averred
             all
             Churches
             were
             the
             Popes
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             protect
             ,
             but
             appropriate
             and
             dispose
             of
             ;
             required
             every
             Clerk
             particularly
             to
             give
             his
             own
             answer
             to
             his
             demands
             ,
             not
             joyntly
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             all
             silent
             ,
             or
             ignorant
             what
             to
             answer
             :
             He
             refused
             to
             alter
             one
             syllable
             he
             had
             written
             in
             their
             bonds
             ,
             as
             borrowed
             of
             the
             Italian
             Merchants
             for
             the
             publick
             benefit
             of
             their
             Churches
             ,
             though
             apparently
             false
             ,
             841.
             
             Many
             affirmed
             that
             they
             should
             be
             Martyrs
             ,
             like
             
               Thomas
               Becket
            
             ,
             if
             they
             suffered
             in
             this
             cause
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Clergy
             appealed
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             general
             Proctor
             to
             Rome
             against
             these
             forged
             Obligations
             ,
             which
             the
             Barons
             animated
             the
             Prelates
             to
             resist
             ,
             841.
             
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             4.
             his
             Bull
             to
             Rustand
             concerning
             the
             payment
             of
             these
             forged
             Obligations
             ,
             and
             sums
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             his
             Merchants
             ;
             which
             few
             had
             courage
             to
             resist
             ,
             or
             to
             joyn
             with
             ,
             or
             compassionate
             the
             suffering
             of
             those
             who
             withstood
             them
             ,
             844
             ,
             845.
             
             He
             summoned
             all
             Abbots
             of
             the
             C●st●rei●●
             Order
             to
             appear
             before
             him
             ,
             demands
             a
             vast
             sum
             of
             money
             from
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             annual
             value
             of
             their
             wool
             ,
             or
             more
             ,
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             King
             or
             Pope
             ;
             which
             they
             refusing
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             King
             to
             oppresse
             them
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             aydes
             and
             money
             as
             well
             as
             prayers
             from
             them
             ,
             846
             ,
             847.
             
             The
             King
             grants
             him
             300
             Marks
             a
             year
             in
             Prebends
             and
             Benefices
             in
             his
             gift
             which
             should
             first
             fall
             voyd
             ,
             855.
             
             The
             chief
             Collector
             of
             the
             Dismes
             and
             Crosse-money
             ;
             Writs
             issued
             to
             him
             concerning
             it
             ,
             862
             ,
             to
             867
             ,
             921.
             
             His
             industry
             in
             collecting
             them
             ,
             871.
             
             The
             Kings
             Writ
             to
             provide
             a
             speedy
             passage
             for
             him
             at
             Dover
             ,
             upon
             his
             return
             to
             Rome
             ,
             868.
             
             The
             Popes
             grant
             and
             Priviledge
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             with
             other
             Writs
             and
             Procurations
             ,
             delivered
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             carried
             and
             delivered
             by
             him
             to
             the
             Kings
             Embassadors
             and
             Proctors
             to
             the
             Pope
             concerning
             that
             affair
             ,
             and
             moderation
             of
             the
             hard
             conditions
             imposed
             by
             the
             Pope
             on
             the
             King
             ,
             914
             ,
             916
             ,
             920
             ,
             943.
             
             His
             account
             of
             the
             Dismes
             collected
             ,
             and
             their
             disbursements
             ,
             917
             ,
             918
             ,
             958
             ,
             959
             ,
             960.
             
             Accused
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             overmuch
             intending
             his
             own
             profit
             ,
             and
             over-vigilantly
             heaping
             up
             possessions
             ,
             rents
             ,
             monies
             in
             England
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             as
             wealthy
             as
             most
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             swayed
             the
             King
             and
             Bishops
             ▪
             for
             which
             he
             incurred
             the
             indignation
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             upon
             his
             return
             to
             Rome
             :
             Pretended
             himself
             the
             Kings
             natural
             born
             Subject
             ,
             and
             principal
             promoter
             of
             hi●
             affairs
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ;
             gri●vously
             reprehended
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             deprived
             of
             his
             former
             dignity
             ,
             power
             with
             disgrace
             ,
             927
             ,
             928
             ,
             930.
             
             Imployed
             ,
             sent
             by
             King
             Henry
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             about
             his
             affairs
             ,
             as
             his
             Proctor
             ,
             when
             he
             left
             England
             ,
             943
             ,
             944
             ,
             946
             ,
             947
             ,
             948
             ,
             957
             ,
             1035.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             THe
             Bishop
             of
             Sabine
             ,
             a
             Cardinal
             of
             Rome
             ,
             sent
             Legate
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             to
             Hac●
             King
             of
             
               Denmark
               ,
               Norway
            
             and
             Sweden
             ,
             King
             H.
             3.
             refused
             to
             grant
             him
             a
             license
             to
             enter
             England
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             first
             sworn
             upon
             his
             Soul
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             into
             England
             for
             no
             detriment
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             Church
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             he
             would
             passe
             quietly
             through
             it
             from
             the
             port
             of
             Dover
             to
             the
             port
             of
             Lenn
             ,
             presently
             upon
             the
             next
             opportunity
             and
             prosperous
             winde
             ,
             to
             depart
             thence
             to
             those
             further
             Realms
             ,
             
               because
               Popes
               Legates
               of
               what
               sort
               soever
               ,
               and
               all
               Papal
               Nuncioes
               are
               alwayes
               accustomed
               to
               impoverish
               ,
               or
               by
               some
               means
               to
               disturbe
               the
               Realms
               into
               which
               they
               enter
               :
            
             After
             his
             license
             obtained
             ,
             visit
             of
             ,
             and
             free
             gifts
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             stayed
             here
             near
             three
             months
             ,
             could
             not
             refrain
             his
             innate
             Roman
             cove●ousnesse
             ,
             but
             sent
             private
             Messengers
             to
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             and
             Priors
             ,
             to
             send
             him
             large
             Procurations
             and
             precious
             gifts
             ;
             preaching
             often
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             palliate
             all
             things
             under
             the
             shew
             of
             Holinesse
             ;
             He
             furnished
             his
             Ship
             (
             built
             like
             Noahs
             A●k
             ,
             with
             many
             rich
             Cabines
             for
             his
             entertainment
             )
             most
             plentifully
             ,
             with
             much
             Corn
             ,
             very
             many
             Tuns
             of
             choycest
             Wines
             ,
             and
             other
             victuals
             ,
             at
             the
             English
             Clergies
             prodigality
             ,
             on
             whom
             he
             bestowed
             his
             benediction
             ,
             being
             enriched
             by
             them
             ;
             celebrates
             Masse
             in
             the
             Ship
             by
             a
             Freer
             Predicant
             ,
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             many
             ,
             697.
             
             See
             Guido
             before
             .
          
           
             S●nicius
             ,
             Pope
             Urban
             4.
             and
             Clement
             4.
             their
             Nuncio
             ,
             Proctor
             in
             England
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             arrears
             of
             the
             annual
             rent
             due
             from
             King
             H.
             3.
             310
             ,
             311.
             and
             concerning
             the
             businesse
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             932.
             
          
           
             
               Simon
               Prenest●nsis
            
             ,
             a
             Cardinal
             Bishop
             ,
             his
             Clerk
             collects
             Procurations
             in
             Ireland
             by
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             as
             a
             Legate
             there
             ,
             559.
             
          
           
             Stephen
             ,
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             9th
             .
             his
             Chaplain
             ,
             Nuncio
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             to
             collect
             the
             Dismes
             promised
             him
             by
             the
             Kings
             N●nci●es
             at
             Rome
             ,
             to
             maintain
             his
             Wars
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ;
             summons
             all
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             read
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             to
             them
             exacting
             a
             Disme
             from
             
               England
               ,
               Wales
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             who
             like
             natural
             Children
             ought
             to
             relieve
             their
             Mother
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             in
             her
             necessities
             ;
             which
             
             the
             King
             condescended
             to
             as
             obliged
             by
             promise
             ;
             but
             all
             the
             Lay-Barons
             peremptorily
             denyed
             to
             grant
             out
             of
             their
             Lay
             ▪
             possessions
             ,
             yet
             the
             Clergy
             submitted
             to
             it
             in
             a
             qualified
             manner
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             424
             ,
             425
             ,
             426.
             
             He
             extorted
             the
             collection
             of
             Disms
             not
             according
             to
             the
             20th
             .
             part
             formerly
             payd
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             improved
             value
             of
             all
             profits
             ,
             possessions
             ,
             without
             fraud
             or
             collusion
             ,
             to
             be
             payd
             in
             a
             short
             time
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             before
             autumn
             or
             harvest
             was
             over
             ,
             for
             the
             corn
             then
             growing
             ;
             to
             enforce
             them
             to
             borrow
             monies
             from
             the
             Foreign
             Usurers
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             ,
             on
             hard
             terms
             ,
             to
             the
             undoing
             of
             many
             ,
             426
             ,
             427.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             THe
             Bishops
             of
             Tusculum
             and
             Sabine
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Martins
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Deacon
             of
             St.
             Nicholas
             in
             Carcere
             Tulliano
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             sent
             as
             Legates
             by
             Pope
             Honorius
             ,
             and
             Gregory
             9.
             his
             successor
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ,
             to
             admonish
             him
             to
             submit
             to
             their
             Papal
             mandates
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             409
             ,
             410.
             
          
           
             Thomas
             ,
             a
             Temptar
             ,
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             9th
             .
             his
             Nuncio
             into
             England
             to
             gather
             monies
             by
             dispensations
             for
             Vows
             of
             those
             who
             were
             crossed
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             as
             more
             usefull
             then
             their
             personal
             service
             ;
             which
             the
             Crucesignati
             discovering
             ,
             admired
             the
             covetousness
             of
             the
             Roman
             Court
             ,
             conceiving
             grand
             indignation
             against
             it
             in
             their
             mindes
             for
             draining
             the
             peoples
             purses
             impudently
             by
             so
             many
             devices
             ,
             and
             moving
             war
             against
             people
             ,
             to
             shew
             his
             power
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             indignation
             ,
             only
             to
             extort
             vast
             summs
             of
             money
             ,
             collect
             Dismes
             to
             defend
             the
             Church
             ;
             then
             making
             peace
             ,
             and
             deteining
             the
             moneys
             without
             restitution
             ,
             470
             ,
             471.
             
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             WIlliam
             ;
             one
             of
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             3.
             his
             Chamberlains
             ,
             sent
             to
             King
             John
             to
             hasten
             his
             journey
             to
             the
             Holy
             land
             ,
             which
             the
             Barons
             rebellion
             against
             him
             hindred
             ,
             p.
             346.
             
          
        
         
           These
           2.
           last
           Indexes
           of
           Popes
           and
           their
           Legates
           ,
           evidenc
           '
           ,
           that
           Mammon
           was
           the
           principal
           Deity
           they
           adored
           ;
           Gain
           the
           chiefest
           part
           of
           their
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           Covet●●snes
           which
           is
           Idolatry
           ,
           their
           prime
           
             Cardinal
             Virtue
             ,
             Theoretical
          
           and
           
             Practical
             worldly
             Divinity
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           INDEX
           Alphabetical
           13.
           
           Of
           Castles
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           Counties
           ,
           Parish-Churches
           ,
           Chappels
           ,
           Hospitals
           ,
           and
           other
           particular
           places
           in
           this
           Tome
           ;
           things
           done
           at
           ,
           or
           concerning
           them
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             ABendune
             ,
             504.
             
             See
             Index
             2.
             
             Abbevile
             ,
             591.
             
          
           
             Acl●y
             Church
             ,
             381.
             
             Acholt
             in
             Kent
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             Achon
             City
             ,
             416
             ,
             425.
             
          
           
             Adberbury
             Church
             ,
             972.
             
          
           
             Agnania
             ;
             Popes
             Bulls
             from
             thence
             ,
             242
             ,
             243.
             
          
           
             Aillesberry
             Church
             ,
             625.
             
          
           
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             282
             ,
             351
             ,
             435
             ,
             525.
             
             See
             Index
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Alen●estre
             Church
             ,
             504.
             
          
           
             
               All
               Saints
            
             Church
             Derby
             ,
             the
             Kings
             free
             Chapel
             ,
             1047.
             
          
           
             Ambrun
             1016.
             
             Antiochia
             734.
             
          
           
             Aquilegia
             ,
             525
             ,
             528.
             
          
           
             Aquis
             ,
             600
             ,
             601.
             
          
           
             Aunvilliers
             Church
             in
             Coventrey
             Diocesse
             ,
             954.
             
          
           
             St.
             Audomars
             Castle
             ,
             361.
             
          
           
             Augmodernesse
             ,
             954.
             
          
           
             Auxitan
             Province
             ,
             757.
             
          
           
             Aymar
             Church
             ,
             719.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             BArham
             ,
             269.
             
          
           
             Basingstoke
             Hospital
             ,
             1038.
             
          
           
             Bedford
             Castle
             ,
             336
             ,
             392
             ,
             446
             ,
             614.
             
          
           
             Bend●nia
             ,
             516
             ,
             526.
             
          
           
             Beretha
             in
             Syria
             ,
             14.
             
             Berkely
             ,
             229.
             
          
           
             Bertelton
             Chapel
             1005.
             
          
           
             Bernards
             Castle
             ,
             826
             ,
             827
             ,
          
           
             Berner
             Chapel
             ,
             1005
             ,
          
           
             Beston
             Mannor
             ,
             Norf.
             438.
             
          
           
             B●oys
             ,
             321.
             
             Blye
             ,
             Com.
             Ebor.
             497.
             
          
           
             Bodington
             ,
             379.
             
             Bohun
             Castle
             ,
             379.
             
          
           
             Bononia
             ,
             540.
             
             Bracley
             ,
             229.
             
          
           
             Brekewell
             ,
             632.
             
          
           
             Bremesgrave
             Mannor
             ,
             984.
             
             The
             Church
             Appropriated
             :
             Appendix
             29.
             
          
           
             Bretenham
             Church
             ,
             388.
             
          
           
             Brigia
             ,
             324.
             
             Bristol
             ,
             332
             ,
             575
             ,
             758.
             
          
           
             Brixia
             ,
             542.
             
             Brugenortb
             Castle
             ,
             324.
             
          
           
             Brug●s
             Prebendary
             ,
             Ebor.
             954.
             
          
           
             Brumford
             Mannor
             ,
             726.
             
          
           
             Brundusium
             ,
             412.
             
          
           
             
               Bugedon
               ,
               Bugden
            
             ,
             804.
             
          
           
             
               Burdegal
               ,
               Burdeaux
            
             ,
             746
             ,
             747
             ,
             757
             ,
             678.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CAldecot
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             Calvisson
             ,
             320.
             
          
           
             Cambridge
             ,
             332
             ,
             360.
             
          
           
             Campniac
             Castle
             ,
             384.
             
          
           
             Canterbury
             262
             ,
             332
             ,
             387
             ,
             499
             ,
             560
             ,
             561.
             
          
           
             Castelia
             ,
             522
             ,
             542
             ,
             332
             ,
             560.
             
          
           
             Castellana
             ,
             652.
             
             Celsus
             Castle
             ,
             456.
             
          
           
             Chalke
             Church
             ,
             1036.
             
          
           
             Ch●lmesford
             ,
             828.
             
          
           
             Chelneston
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             Chidingston
             ,
             1000.
             
          
           
             Chichester
             ,
             625
             ,
             626.
             
          
           
             Christish●le
             Church
             ,
             8●8
             .
             Clare
             ,
             467.
             
          
           
             Clarendon
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             358
             ,
             860.
             
          
           
             Colecester
             ,
             1064.
             
          
           
             
               Colechurch
               London
            
             ,
             782.
             
          
           
             Colen
             ,
             812
             ,
             813.
             
          
           
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             the
             Eastern
             Church
             ,
             not
             subject
             to
             the
             Pope
             or
             Roman
             Church
             ;
             its
             Patriarchs
             ,
             power
             ,
             names
             :
             matters
             concerning
             it
             and
             its
             primacy
             ,
             41
             ,
             322
             ,
             490
             ,
             491
             ,
             492.
             512
             ,
             513.
             643
             ,
             752.
             
             See
             Index
             5.
             
          
           
             
             Coussy
             ,
             321.
             
             Cremona
             ,
             524.
             
          
           
             St.
             Crosse
             Church
             ,
             602.
             
          
           
             Cumberland
             resumed
             from
             the
             Scots
             King
             ,
             324.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             DAdington
             Church
             ,
             719.
             
          
           
             Damascus
             ,
             427.
             
          
           
             Damiata
             ,
             413
             ,
             524
             ,
             734.
             
          
           
             D●ham
             Church
             ,
             729.
             
          
           
             Dereham
             Church
             ,
             882.
             
          
           
             Deeping
             ,
             379.
             
             Dilhurst
             ,
             632.
             
          
           
             Donington
             Church
             Sarum
             Diocesse
             ,
             1048.
             
          
           
             Drochera
             ,
             77.
             
          
           
             
               Dovor
               ,
               Dover
            
             ;
             Constables
             ,
             Castelanes
             of
             it
             ,
             Writs
             directed
             to
             them
             to
             search
             after
             ,
             seise
             Popes
             Bulls
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             bring
             them
             :
             to
             stay
             others
             from
             passing
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ;
             with
             other
             particulars
             concerning
             it
             and
             the
             Castle
             ,
             269
             ,
             271
             ,
             to
             275
             ,
             279
             ,
             344
             ,
             371
             ,
             439
             ,
             618
             ,
             730
             ,
             865
             ,
             937
             ,
             938
             ,
             939
             ,
             1014
             ,
             1015
             ,
             1016
             ,
             1033
             ,
             1036
             ,
             1059
             ,
             1060
             ,
             1061.
             
          
           
             Dungervan
             Church
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             756.
             
          
           
             Dunstaple
             ,
             69
             ,
             330
             ,
             619.
             
          
           
             Durham
             ,
             386
             ,
             389
             ,
             405
             ,
             406.
             
             See
             Index
             3.
             
             Durham
             Bishops
             .
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             EAnden
             ,
             828.
             
          
           
             
               Ebor.
               Torke
            
             ,
             230
             ,
             231
             ,
             265
             ,
             266
             ,
             331
             ,
             486.
             a
             Parliament
             held
             there
             .
             Deans
             and
             Chapters
             Lands
             seised
             for
             their
             excommunicating
             ,
             invading
             the
             Maior
             and
             Citizens
             ,
             820
             ,
             830
             ,
             831.
             
             See
             Index
             3
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             St.
             Edmunds
             ,
             337.
             
          
           
             Ely
             City
             ,
             Isle
             ,
             its
             consequence
             ,
             strength
             ,
             priviledges
             ,
             351.
             
          
           
             E●cford
             Church
             ,
             725.
             
          
           
             Elsinden
             ,
             497.
             
             Eston
             ,
             964.
             
          
           
             Estkingam
             ,
             632
             ,
             724.
             
             Essington
             ,
             624.
             
          
           
             Etheneswell
             ,
             955.
             
          
           
             Ev●sh●m
             ,
             1022
             ,
             1019.
             
          
           
             St.
             Eufemia
             ,
             516
             ,
             520.
             
          
           
             Exon
             ,
             A
             Writ
             to
             it
             touching
             the
             Interdict
             ,
             332.
             
          
           
             E●z●lmus
             ,
             425.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             
               FAk
               ham
            
             ,
             1005.
             
          
           
             Fenton
             Prebend
             ,
             963.
             
          
           
             Ferling
             Mannor
             ,
             1056.
             
          
           
             Ferentia
             ,
             524.
             
          
           
             Fernham
             ,
             786.
             
          
           
             Ferrara
             ,
             516
             ,
             526
             ,
             527.
             
          
           
             Feversham
             ,
             260.
             the
             suites
             ,
             force
             ,
             riots
             ,
             excommunications
             ,
             interdicts
             ,
             appeales
             ,
             contests
             concerning
             the
             Church
             thereof
             between
             the
             Abbot
             and
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             King
             Johns
             Clerk
             ,
             and
             Archbishop
             :
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             1
             ,
             to
             16.
             
          
           
             Finchingfield
             Church
             ,
             Essex
             ,
             968.
             
          
           
             Fineberg
             Mannor
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             Flamsted
             Church
             ,
             Hertford
             ,
             781.
             
          
           
             
               Flesting
               ,
               Sussex
            
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             Fotheringai
             Castl
             ,
             379.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             GAmok
             in
             Wal●s
             ,
             622
             ,
             635.
             
          
           
             Gazara
             ,
             734.
             
          
           
             S.
             Gemma
             ,
             430.
             
          
           
             St.
             German
             ,
             412
          
           
             
               Gerse
               ,
               Gernes
            
             Isles
             ,
             282
             ,
             862
             ,
             863.
             
          
           
             Geywud
             Mannor
             ,
             697
             ,
             332.
             
          
           
             Gippewic
             ,
             269
             ,
             1017.
             
          
           
             Glocester
             ,
             332.
             
             Henry
             3.
             crowned
             there
             ,
             &c.
             369
             ,
             370
             ,
             other
             Acts
             there
             ,
             372
             ,
             394
             ,
             443
             ,
             446.
             
          
           
             Gry●●sby
             Church
             ,
             Lincoln
             ,
             954
             ,
             955.
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             
               HAdfeld
               Peverall
            
             Mannor
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             Harewes
             Mannor
             ,
             742.
             
          
           
             Havering
             St.
             Maries
             Chappel
             there
             ,
             971.
             
          
           
             Haxiholm
             Isle
             ,
             974.
             
          
           
             
               Heath
               ,
               Heth
            
             Port
             ,
             334
             ,
             618
             ,
             783.
             
          
           
             Helens
             Church
             in
             Abendon
             ,
             716
             ,
             717.
             
          
           
             Henechdun
             Church
             ,
             Ireland
             ,
             783.
             
          
           
             Henlaw
             Mannor
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             Hereford
             ,
             332
             ,
             439.
             
          
           
             Hereburn
             Church
             ,
             842
             ,
             843.
             
          
           
             
               Herthull
               ,
               Gloc.
            
             ●38
             .
          
           
             Heswell
             Church
             ,
             595
             ,
             596.
             
          
           
             Hidesord
             person
             ,
             882.
             
          
           
             Hoveden
             Church
             ,
             388
             ,
             389
             ,
             596.
             
          
           
             Hoveden
             Mannor
             ,
             624
             ,
             724.
             
          
           
             Huntingdon
             Town
             ,
             332.
             
             The
             Shire
             given
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             324.
             
          
        
         
           
             J.
             
          
           
             ST
             .
             James
             Castle
             ,
             456.
             
          
           
             J●●ua
             City
             ,
             the
             Popes
             flight
             to
             it
             ,
             its
             Gallies
             taken
             with
             the
             Popes
             Legates
             ,
             Bishops
             in
             them
             ,
             553
             ,
             to
             557
             ,
             652
             ,
             653.
             
          
           
             Irelingburghe
             parson
             his
             case
             ,
             882.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Johns
               de
               Landis
            
             ,
             516
             ,
             520.
             
             St.
             Johns
             the
             round
             ,
             516
             ,
             520.
             
             St.
             Johns
             Hospital
             Dublin
             ,
             798.
             
             St.
             Johns
             Hospitall
             Oxon
             ,
             479
             ,
             480
             ,
             835
             ,
             837
             ,
             838.
             
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             
               KElrederi
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             393.
             
          
           
             Kenelworth
             Castle
             ,
             936
             ,
             1019.
             
          
           
             
               Kenington
               ,
               388.
               
               Kirkel
            
             Church
             ,
             388.
             
          
           
             Kirkheim
             Church
             ,
             954.
             
          
           
             Kepier
             Hospital
             near
             Durham
             ,
             965.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             
               LAgenia
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             757.
             
          
           
             
               Lambheth
               ,
               Lambeth
            
             ,
             741
             ,
             742
             ,
             786.
             
          
           
             
               Lathunum
               ,
               Luthrunum
            
             Church
             ,
             507
             ,
             508.
             
          
           
             
               Lateran
               ,
               Rome
            
             ;
             506.
             many
             Popes
             Bulls
             dated
             thence
             ;
             Councils
             there
             :
             See
             Councils
             .
          
           
             La●gedon
             Church
             ,
             Appendix
             14.
             
          
           
             Ledes
             ,
             314.
             
          
           
             Len
             ,
             697
             ,
             1016
             ,
             1017.
             
          
           
             St.
             Leonards
             Church
             Canterbury
             ,
             496.
             
          
           
             St.
             Leonards
             Hospital
             ,
             Ebor.
             831
             ,
             838
             ,
             840.
             
          
           
             Liminton
             Mannor
             ,
             538.
             
          
           
             Lincoln
             City
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Church
             ,
             matters
             concerning
             them
             ;
             370
             ,
             371
             ,
             855
             ,
             856
             ,
             857
             ,
             892
             ,
             1012
             ,
             1013.
             ▪
          
           
             Lions
             in
             France
             ,
             512
             ,
             653
             ,
             654.
             
             See
             Councils
             .
          
           
             Lucerne
             ,
             320.
             
          
           
             Lundon
             City
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             &c.
             Councils
             ,
             Parliaments
             ,
             Treaties
             there
             held
             :
             See
             
               Councils
               ,
               Parliaments
               ,
               Index
            
             14
             :
             No
             divine
             Service
             or
             Sacraments
             in
             it
             ,
             during
             the
             7.
             years
             interdict
             ,
             253.
             
             The
             Head
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             trayterously
             seised
             on
             against
             King
             John
             ,
             by
             the
             Barons
             ,
             who
             resided
             there
             ,
             340
             ,
             351.
             
             The
             City
             interdicted
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Legates
             ,
             sundry
             Citizens
             thereof
             by
             name
             excommunicated
             for
             siding
             with
             the
             Barons
             against
             King
             John
             ;
             who
             contemn
             the
             interdict
             ,
             excommunication
             ,
             authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             null
             ,
             usurped
             ,
             celebrate
             divine
             offices
             ,
             revile
             the
             
             Popes
             proceedings
             ,
             359
             ,
             360
             ,
             ●61
             .
             Their
             Interdict
             ,
             excommunication
             ,
             reviled
             ,
             vilified
             ,
             none
             daring
             to
             publish
             it
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             361
             ,
             362.
             
             The
             Citizens
             reject
             King
             John
             ,
             receive
             Lewes
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             swear
             homage
             ,
             realty
             to
             him
             ,
             celebrate
             divine
             service
             notwithstanding
             the
             Popes
             censures
             ,
             362.
             
             The
             Inquisitions
             of
             the
             antient
             Liberties
             of
             England
             by
             King
             Johns
             order
             ,
             to
             be
             returned
             to
             London
             ,
             387.
             
             Testes
             of
             Writs
             there
             ,
             390
             ,
             393
             ,
             394.
             
             
               Cole-church
               London
            
             ,
             782.
             
             A
             pretended
             Miracle
             of
             the
             name
             Jesus
             in
             fleshie
             Letters
             seen
             and
             published
             in
             London
             ,
             73.
             
             The
             Popes
             agents
             flight
             to
             it
             ,
             435.
             
             The
             Popes
             Vsurers
             called
             Caursini
             settle
             ,
             dwell
             in
             it
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Bishops
             endeavours
             to
             expell
             them
             ,
             437.
             
             The
             Major
             ,
             Citizens
             of
             London
             ,
             commanded
             by
             H.
             3.
             forcibly
             to
             take
             
               Hubert
               de
               ●urgo
            
             out
             of
             sanctuary
             ,
             countermanded
             ,
             438
             ,
             439.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Sheriffs
             to
             protect
             the
             Jews
             therein
             ,
             permit
             them
             to
             buy
             victuals
             and
             all
             other
             necessaries
             notwithstanding
             the
             Bishops
             inhibitions
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             475
             ,
             476.
             
             The
             Popes
             Legate
             winters
             and
             holds
             a
             Council
             in
             it
             ,
             485
             ,
             490.
             
             The
             Oxford
             Scholars
             who
             assaulted
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             brought
             in
             chains
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             put
             to
             hard
             penance
             ,
             494
             ,
             495.
             
             Joyne
             with
             Earl
             Richard
             and
             other
             Nobles
             in
             opposing
             the
             Popes
             Legates
             ,
             Romans
             ,
             and
             other
             aliens
             extortions
             ,
             rapines
             ,
             498.
             
             The
             Legat
             makes
             a
             farewell
             speech
             to
             them
             ,
             505.
             
             The
             Mayor
             at
             the
             Kings
             command
             imprisons
             a
             Canon
             of
             Pauls
             in
             the
             Tower
             in
             chains
             accused
             of
             High-Treason
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Dean
             and
             Canons
             of
             Pauls
             excommunicated
             him
             and
             all
             his
             ayders
             ,
             counsellers
             ,
             parties
             thereunto
             ,
             interdicted
             Pauls
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             threatned
             to
             interdict
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             if
             not
             released
             ,
             512.
             
             A
             prohibition
             against
             their
             proceedings
             therein
             ,
             829.
             
             An
             Heretick
             sent
             to
             and
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             for
             denying
             Gregory
             9.
             to
             be
             Pope
             ,
             head
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             declaiming
             against
             his
             Simony
             ,
             and
             other
             Vices
             ,
             560
             Martin
             the
             Popes
             exacting
             Legat
             sets
             up
             his
             exacting
             office
             there
             in
             the
             New
             Temple
             ,
             whom
             the
             Nobles
             joyntly
             oppose
             and
             write
             against
             ,
             606
             ,
             607
             ,
             615
             ,
             619.
             
             The
             Emperors
             Embassadors
             there
             entertained
             opposed
             the
             Legates
             exactions
             of
             moneyes
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             613.
             
             The
             Nobles
             and
             Commonalty
             of
             England
             seal
             their
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             with
             the
             Cities
             Common
             seal
             ,
             679
             ,
             680.
             
             Fairs
             and
             Markets
             prohibited
             in
             it
             during
             Westminster
             fair
             ,
             and
             St.
             Edwards
             feast
             ,
             714
             ,
             715.
             
             The
             Londoners
             great
             wealth
             ;
             buying
             the
             Kings
             plate
             ,
             722.
             
             King
             Henry
             vexeth
             them
             ,
             suspends
             their
             markets
             for
             15.
             dayes
             ,
             extorts
             2000
             l.
             from
             them
             ,
             723.
             
             The
             King
             remits
             his
             indignation
             against
             them
             ,
             reconciled
             to
             and
             craves
             pardon
             of
             them
             ,
             729
             ,
             730.
             
             The
             Jewes
             Church
             there
             repaired
             by
             them
             ,
             735
             ,
             736.
             
             The
             City
             in
             an
             uproar
             intend
             to
             ring
             their
             common
             Bell
             ,
             threaten
             to
             cut
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             in
             pieces
             for
             excommunicating
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             Pauls
             ,
             and
             beating
             the
             Prior
             and
             Monks
             of
             St.
             Bartholmew
             who
             opposed
             his
             Visitation
             .
             The
             Kings
             proclamation
             thereupon
             under
             forfeiture
             of
             life
             and
             member
             to
             prevent
             an
             insurrection
             ,
             741
             ,
             742.
             
             Its
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             its
             Barons
             not
             to
             be
             sued
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             887.
             
             The
             King
             extorts
             gold
             from
             the
             Citizens
             against
             their
             Charters
             by
             entreaties
             ,
             as
             from
             servants
             of
             vilest
             condition
             ,
             773.
             
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             publikely
             excommunicates
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             and
             his
             followers
             for
             abusing
             and
             imprisoning
             his
             Official
             in
             St.
             Maryes
             Arches
             London
             ,
             786.
             
             The
             Lords
             in
             Parl.
             emptying
             their
             pur●●s
             there
             depart
             in
             discontent
             ,
             822.
             
             The
             Mayor
             &
             Citizens
             commanded
             by
             Writ
             to
             come
             in
             solemn
             procession
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             826.
             
             Jewes
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             for
             crucifying
             a
             child
             at
             Lincoln
             ,
             857.
             
             Devise
             of
             Lands
             in
             London
             by
             custom
             ,
             862.
             
             The
             Legate
             resides
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             refused
             to
             surrender
             it
             to
             
               Gilbert
               declare
            
             Earl
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             who
             prohibited
             any
             victuals
             to
             be
             sold
             to
             him
             :
             The
             Legate
             preached
             a
             Croysado
             ,
             excommunicates
             all
             the
             disturbers
             of
             the
             kingdoms
             peace
             in
             London
             ,
             privily
             returns
             to
             the
             Tower
             for
             safety
             ,
             whither
             the
             Jewes
             and
             their
             wives
             retired
             after
             him
             for
             shelter
             :
             Interdicts
             all
             Churches
             in
             or
             near
             London
             ,
             pawns
             the
             Kings
             Jewels
             to
             raise
             monies
             ,
             1025
             ,
             1026.
             
             The
             Kings
             Writ
             and
             Proclamation
             to
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Sher●ffs
             of
             London
             against
             the
             Jewes
             purchasing
             Lands
             in
             fee
             ,
             and
             concerning
             their
             houses
             in
             London
             and
             other
             Towns
             ,
             1058.
             
             Freers
             paenitents
             in
             London
             ;
             the
             Jewes
             School
             disturbing
             them
             with
             their
             noyse
             ,
             especially
             in
             Masse
             time
             ,
             granted
             to
             the
             Freers
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             1064
             ,
             1065.
             
             The
             Popes
             usurers
             stately
             Mansion
             houses
             ,
             protection
             in
             it
             ,
             Appendix
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             carried
             his
             Crosse
             before
             him
             through
             the
             mldst
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             854
             ,
             954.
             
             See
             Index
             3.
             6.
             
             Bishops
             of
             London
             ,
             Dean
             add
             Canons
             of
             St.
             Pauls
             and
             St.
             
               Martins
               London
               ,
               New
               Temple
               ,
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               Pauls
            
             Church
             .
          
           
             Luton
             ,
             392
             ,
             619.
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             
               MAidenestone
               ,
               Maydenestan
            
             ;
             the
             Archbishops
             Mannor
             ,
             785.
             
             It
             s
             Church
             ,
             596
             A
             prohibition
             to
             meet
             there
             for
             the
             Archbishops
             Tax
             ,
             634.
             
             A
             prohibition
             to
             build
             a
             Church
             of
             Canons
             and
             Prebends
             there
             ,
             or
             carry
             stones
             ,
             or
             assist
             towards
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             Kings
             disinherison
             ,
             560
             ,
             56●
             .
          
           
             Manketon
             Chappel
             ,
             1005.
             
          
           
             Manselow
             Church
             ,
             78●
             .
             Mantua
             ,
             542.
             
          
           
             Mapeldon
             parson
             ,
             882.
             
          
           
             
               Marchia
               Trevisiae
            
             ,
             542
             ,
             543.
             
          
           
             Mariot
             Castle
             ,
             456.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Margar●ts
               Westminster
            
             ,
             its
             procession
             ,
             826.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Martyns
               London
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             free
             Chapel
             ,
             361
             ,
             432
             ,
             496.
             
          
           
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
               of
               Saundon
            
             ,
             862.
             
          
           
             Marseilles
             ,
             513
             ,
             514.
             
          
           
             M●nstreworth
             Mannor
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             Merpisium
             Castle
             ,
             384
             ,
             385
             Merewell
             Chappel
             ,
             978.
             
          
           
             Merton
             Church
             ,
             Hubert
             takes
             sanctuary
             in
             it
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             M●ssana
             ,
             526
             ,
             534
             ,
             to
             540.
             
          
           
             St.
             Michaels
             Church
             Coventre
             ,
             687
             ,
             688.
             
             St.
             Michaels
             upon
             Wyra
             ,
             835.
             
          
           
             Midford
             Hundred
             ,
             397
             ,
             398.
             
          
           
             Middleton
             Church
             ,
             978
             ,
             979.
             
             Appendix
             2
             ,
             12
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Middenbale
             Mannor
             ,
             775.
             
          
           
             Millaine
             ,
             527
             ,
             530
             ,
             533
             ,
             to
             540
             ,
             514
             ,
             952.
             
          
           
             Mirebel
             Castle
             ,
             364.
             
             
               Moguntia
               ,
               M●n●z
               ▪
            
             542.
             
          
           
             
               Mont
               Cassini
            
             surprized
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             517.
             
          
           
             
               Mons
               Regalis
            
             ,
             Mount-Royal
             ,
             516
             ,
             520
             ,
             521.
             
          
           
             Mordune
             Church
             ,
             650.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NEwband
             Praebend
             ,
             1039.
             
          
           
             Newbourn
             Church
             ,
             376.
             
          
           
             Newcastle
             Burgesses
             vexed
             ,
             impoverished
             with
             Citations
             ;
             enforced
             to
             take
             unusual
             Oathes
             by
             the
             Bishops
             Officers
             ;
             Complaints
             and
             Prohibitions
             against
             them
             as
             illegal
             ,
             969
             ,
             970.
             
             It
             s
             Church
             ,
             421
             ,
             371.
             
          
           
             Newenton
             Church
             Linc.
             1052
             ,
             8●8
             .
          
           
             Newerk
             Castle
             ,
             372
             ,
             375
          
           
             Newton
             Mannor
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             
               New
               Temple
               London
            
             ,
             The
             Kings
             and
             Popes
             Treasure
             usually
             kept
             ,
             and
             Popes
             agents
             resided
             there
             ,
             281
             ,
             309
             ,
             937
             ,
             1035
             ,
             1037.
             
             Northley
             person
             ,
             497.
             
          
           
             Northampton
             ,
             Parliaments
             and
             Councils
             there
             ,
             &c.
             
             256
             ,
             263
             ,
             264
             ,
             282
             ,
             332
             ,
             392
             ,
             401.
             
          
           
             Northumberland
             ,
             resumed
             from
             the
             Scots
             ,
             324
             ,
             401.
             
          
           
             Norton
             Prebend
             ,
             496.
             
             Norton
             Bayly
             ,
             984.
             
          
           
             Norwich
             :
             Writs
             directed
             to
             the
             Mayor
             of
             it
             concerning
             the
             interdicts
             release
             ,
             332.
             
             To
             the
             Bayliffs
             thereof
             concerning
             selling
             victuals
             to
             the
             Jewes
             against
             the
             Bishops
             inhibition
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             387.
             
             Trinity
             Church
             Norwich
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             of
             Inquiry
             to
             defend
             its
             rights
             ,
             1017.
             the
             Kings
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Citizens
             for
             burning
             and
             spoyling
             
             the
             Priory
             ,
             Cathedral
             ,
             and
             great
             fine
             for
             it
             ,
             1065
             ,
             to
             1070.
             
             See
             Ind●x
             .
             3.
             
             Norwich
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             No●●ingham
             Town
             ,
             Castle
             ,
             Chaplains
             ,
             meetings
             there
             ,
             &c.
             256
             ,
             28●
             ,
             3●0
             ,
             577
             ,
             823.
             
          
           
             Nuc●era
             in
             Ap●lia
             ,
             932.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             ODdy
             Mannor
             Ebor.
             977.
             
          
           
             Odiham
             Castle
             ,
             936.
             
          
           
             Oke
             Church
             ,
             protection
             to
             it
             ,
             736.
             
          
           
             O●eron
             Isle
             ,
             Writs
             to
             it
             concerning
             the
             Croysade
             ,
             863.
             
          
           
             St.
             Omer
             ,
             320
             ,
          
           
             O●deliy
             Castle
             ,
             1000.
             
          
           
             O●ford
             ,
             its
             Chappel
             ,
             1000.
             
          
           
             Ouston
             Church
             in
             Haxiholm
             Isle
             ,
             974.
             
          
           
             Oxon
             Town
             ,
             Vniversity
             ,
             Scholars
             :
             All
             the
             Schollars
             depart
             from
             thence
             to
             Cambridge
             and
             Reding
             ,
             for
             King
             Johns
             rigorous
             imprisoning
             ,
             and
             executing
             two
             Scholars
             and
             Clerks
             as
             accessaries
             to
             a
             murther
             committed
             by
             a
             3d
             ,
             who
             fled
             ,
             257.
             
             The
             Legates
             severe
             penance
             enjoyned
             to
             those
             Townsmen
             who
             had
             any
             hand
             in
             their
             execution
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             ere
             they
             obtained
             absolution
             ,
             287.
             
             A
             writ
             to
             the
             Mayor
             of
             it
             concerning
             the
             Interdicts
             release
             ,
             392.
             
             To
             cause
             victuals
             &
             other
             necessaries
             to
             be
             sold
             to
             the
             Jews
             there
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Bishops
             Inhibition
             ,
             387.
             
             A
             writ
             to
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Bayl●ff
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             ,
             imprison
             all
             Harlots
             and
             Priests
             Concubines
             remaining
             in
             the
             Town
             against
             the
             Kings
             provision
             :
             To
             inlarge
             all
             imprisoned
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             who
             had
             no
             possessions
             there
             gave
             security
             speedily
             to
             depart
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             who
             had
             houses
             and
             lands
             swore
             and
             gave
             security
             not
             to
             cohabit
             with
             any
             Clerks
             there
             as
             formerly
             ,
             445
             ,
             446.
             
             A
             writ
             concerning
             the
             Hospital
             of
             St.
             Johns
             in
             it
             ,
             480.
             
             The
             Oxford
             Scholars
             assault
             ,
             fray
             upon
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             &
             his
             servants
             at
             Oseney
             by
             his
             Porters
             rudeness
             ;
             who
             presently
             fled
             from
             thence
             ;
             their
             excommunication
             ,
             imprisonment
             ,
             flight
             ,
             penance
             for
             it
             ,
             ere
             absolved
             .
             Writs
             concerning
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             apprehend
             all
             such
             as
             fled
             ,
             whether
             
               English
               ,
               Welsh
               ,
               Irish
            
             ,
             or
             Sco●s
             ,
             493
             ,
             to
             498
             ,
             558.
             
             A
             writ
             to
             the
             Archdeacon
             and
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             University
             to
             make
             proclamation
             in
             co●v̄enient
             places
             ,
             that
             all
             Schollars
             sled
             from
             thence
             might
             safely
             return
             and
             continue
             there
             ,
             after
             their
             penance
             and
             reconciliation
             to
             the
             Legat
             ,
             496.
             
             St.
             Thomas
             Church
             in
             it
             ,
             357
             St.
             Crosse
             near
             it
             ,
             602.
             
             A
             Council
             of
             Prelats
             there
             assembled
             ,
             the
             Kings
             inhibition
             to
             them
             ,
             their
             Excommunications
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             inserting
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             and
             Saints
             ,
             instead
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             54
             ,
             385
             ,
             38●
             ,
             577
             ,
             578.
             
             Scholars
             resorted
             to
             the
             Vniversity
             of
             Oxford
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             aemulator
             of
             Paris
             :
             the
             Archbishop
             publikely
             excommunicated
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             and
             his
             servants
             ,
             who
             abused
             ,
             imprisoned
             his
             Official
             before
             all
             the
             Scholars
             there
             assembled
             ,
             787
             ▪
             788.
             
             The
             Jewes
             affront
             to
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             Proctors
             and
             Scholars
             in
             their
             solemn
             procession
             in
             breaking
             the
             Crucifix
             carried
             before
             them
             ;
             their
             penance
             for
             it●
             a
             Crosse
             erected
             at
             their
             Charges
             ,
             a
             silver
             and
             guilt
             Crosse
             bought
             by
             them
             to
             be
             carried
             before
             them
             in
             future
             Processions
             ,
             10●5
             ,
             1046
             ,
             1047.
             
             Parliaments
             &
             Councils
             at
             Oxon
             ,
             See
             
               Parliaments
               ,
               Councils
            
             :
             Abbots
             exempt
             and
             others
             assembled
             thither
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             they
             would
             adhere
             to
             the
             provisions
             there
             made
             ,
             954.
             
             St.
             Johns
             Hospital
             Oxon
             ,
             479
             ,
             480.
             
             See
             J.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PAdua
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             
               P●k
               him
            
             Prebend
             ,
             1000.
             
          
           
             Paris
             322
             ,
             392.
             
             It
             s
             University
             ,
             787.
             
          
           
             Pauls
             Church
             London
             ,
             its
             Consecration
             .
             Councils
             and
             Assemblies
             in
             ,
             and
             matters
             concerning
             it
             ,
             331
             ,
             332
             ,
             333
             ,
             361
             ,
             486
             ,
             487.
             525
             ,
             526
             ,
             1040
             ,
             1041.
             
          
           
             Penred
             Church
             ,
             376.
             
          
           
             Pencrich
             Free-chappel
             ,
             728
             ,
             996.
             
          
           
             Perusium
             ,
             415.
             
          
           
             Pisa
             ,
             514.
             
          
           
             Pignagonia
             ,
             516
             ,
             526.
             
          
           
             Placentia
             ,
             510
             ,
             542.
             
          
           
             Pontefract
             497.
             
          
           
             Portesmue
             ,
             276
             ,
             282.
             
          
           
             
               Preston
               ,
               Prestuna
            
             ,
             775
             ,
             954.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             RAcoluer
             Church
             ,
             1005.
             
          
           
             Rading
             ,
             496
             ,
             912.
             
          
           
             Radulphus
             Castle
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Ravenna
             ,
             524.
             
          
           
             Reebrigg
             Church
             ,
             376.
             
          
           
             Rhemes
             ,
             652.
             
          
           
             Richmund
             ,
             566.
             
          
           
             Ringsteed
             Mannor
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             Rippon
             Church
             ,
             977.
             
          
           
             
               Rochester
               ,
               Roffen
            
             Castle
             ,
             City
             ,
             339
             ,
             340
             ,
             344
             ,
             351
             ,
             454
             ,
             498
             ,
             469
             ,
             758
             ,
             759.
             
             See
             Index
             3.
             
          
           
             Rockingham
             Castle
             ,
             379.
             
          
           
             Roke
             ,
             514.
             
          
           
             Rooberi
             Church
             ,
             376.
             
          
           
             Rome
             ,
             444.
             
             See
             Index
             14.
             
          
           
             Roubarton
             Mannor
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             Rugham
             Mannor
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             Runningmead
             ,
             336.
             
          
           
             Rumenel
             ,
             334.
             
          
           
             
               Rupella
               ,
               Rochel
            
             ,
             332
             ,
             444.
             
          
           
             Ruseland
             ,
             438.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             Salvata
             Castle
             ,
             379.
             
          
           
             Samori
             Castle
             ,
             379.
             
          
           
             Sandwych
             ,
             334.
             
          
           
             Sautrey
             Church
             ,
             504.
             
          
           
             Scardeburgh
             Castle
             ,
             324
             ,
             633.
             
          
           
             Sevengham
             ,
             1000.
             
          
           
             Shep●y
             ,
             887.
             
          
           
             Snowdune
             ,
             261.
             
          
           
             Soranza
             Church
             ,
             516
             ,
             520.
             
          
           
             Stamford
             ,
             335.
             
          
           
             Stanes
             Church
             ,
             384
             ,
          
           
             Stanwick
             Mannor
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             Stapelford
             ,
             971
             :
          
           
             Steines
             Mannor
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             Stinefield
             Chappel
             ,
             496.
             
          
           
             Stock
             ,
             972
             ,
          
           
             Stocton
             Mannor
             ,
             724
             ,
             729.
             
          
           
             Stone
             Church
             ,
             Appendix
             14.
             
          
           
             Stowe
             Mannor
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             Summercote
             in
             Lindsey
             ,
             982.
             
          
           
             Sunneb
             .
             Mannor
             ,
             384.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             TAunton
             Mannor
             ,
             831
             ,
             832.
             
          
           
             Thame
             Church
             ,
             595.
             
          
           
             Thanet
             Isle
             ,
             362.
             
          
           
             Thikehull
             ,
             287.
             
          
           
             S.
             Thomas
             Hospital
             Southwerk
             ,
             785
             ,
             787
             ,
             788.
             
          
           
             St.
             Thomas
             Church
             near
             Osney
             ,
             357.
             
          
           
             Tilemanston
             ,
             1033.
             
          
           
             T●elig
             .
             Hundred
             ,
             398.
             
          
           
             
               Tower
               of
               London
            
             ,
             381
             ,
             532
             ,
             560
             ,
             686
             ,
             857
             ,
             512
             ,
             1025
             ,
             1026
             ,
             1055.
             
          
           
             Tunbridge
             Castle
             ,
             429
             ,
             430.
             
          
           
             Tunshall
             Mannor
             ,
             438.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             V.
             
          
           
             VEnice
             ,
             Christs
             Sepulcher
             in
             it
             ,
             15.
             
             A
             most
             noble
             City
             ready
             to
             apostatize
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             735.
             
          
           
             Verona
             ,
             524
             ,
             525.
             
          
           
             Verula
             ,
             411
             ,
             412.
             
          
           
             Vesana
             ,
             528.
             
          
           
             Viterbium
             ,
             502
             ,
             528
             ,
             544
             ,
             545.
             
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             WAketon
             Church
             ,
             388.
             
          
           
             Wallingford
             Castle
             ,
             494.
             
          
           
             Waltham
             604.
             
          
           
             Waredune
             Abbey
             ,
             604.
             
          
           
             Warnegay
             Mannor
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             Westly
             Church
             ,
             241
             ,
             746.
             
          
           
             Welleton
             Church
             ,
             388.
             
          
           
             Wells
             ,
             504.
             
             See
             Index
             3●
          
           
             Werkeworth
             Church
             ,
             376
             ,
             602.
             
          
           
             Westley
             Church
             ,
             242
             ,
             746.
             
          
           
             Westmerland
             ,
             resumed
             from
             the
             Scots
             King
             ,
             325.
             
          
           
             Westminster
             ,
             things
             done
             ,
             Parliaments
             ,
             Councils
             held
             there
             ,
             processions
             thither
             ,
             to
             adore
             Christs
             blood
             ,
             its
             Fair
             ,
             Writs
             there
             dated
             ,
             72
             ,
             73
             ,
             289
             ,
             311
             ,
             376
             ,
             388
             ,
             394
             ,
             397
             ,
             398
             ,
             402
             ,
             406
             ,
             407
             ,
             453
             ,
             455
             ,
             495
             ,
             496.
             
             See
             
               Councils
               ,
               Parliament
            
             .
          
           
             Wetel
             Mannor
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             Wetewang
             Prebendary
             ,
             1039.
             
          
           
             Wickelaw
             Hundred
             ,
             398.
             
          
           
             Widdingdon
             Mannor
             ,
             Glouc.
             1064.
             
          
           
             
               Wigorne
               ,
               Worcester
            
             ,
             332
             ,
             366.
             
          
           
             
               Windesore
               ,
               Windeles
            
             Castle
             ,
             Chapple
             ,
             259
             ,
             455
             ,
             495
             ,
             496
             ,
             759.
             
          
           
             Winestim
             Hundred
             ,
             398.
             
          
           
             Wintingham
             Church
             ,
             376.
             
          
           
             Winton
             City
             ,
             252
             ,
             279
             ,
             283
             ,
             446
             ,
             470
             ,
             481
             ,
             to
             597
             ,
             936
             ,
             938.
             
             See
             Index
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Wodestoke
               ,
               Woodstock
            
             ,
             393
             ,
             447.
             
             Welshmen
             repair
             thither
             to
             the
             King
             to
             do
             homage
             ,
             261.
             
          
           
             Wolverhampton
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Free
             Chapple
             ,
             982.
             
          
           
             Wulward
             ,
             438.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           
             INDEX
             14.
             
             Part
             1.
          
           
           Alphabetical
           ,
           Of
           the
           several
           Countries
           ,
           Empires
           ,
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Nations
           ,
           Emperors
           ,
           Kings
           ,
           Queens
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           Republicks
           ;
           the
           Matters
           relating
           to
           ,
           or
           Acts
           done
           by
           them
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           this
           Tome
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             KIng
             Adelphus
             his
             payment
             of
             Peter-pence
             ,
             292.
             
          
           
             
               Admiralius
               Murmelius
            
             ,
             King
             of
             
               Africa
               ,
               Fesse
            
             and
             Marocco
             ,
             King
             Johns
             embassy
             ,
             proffer
             to
             resign
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             to
             him
             ,
             &c.
             a
             malitious
             forgery
             to
             defame
             him
             ,
             283
             ,
             to
             287.
             
          
           
             Aegypt
             ,
             the
             Christians
             Army
             defeated
             in
             it
             ,
             754.
             
          
           
             Aethiopians
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Greek
             Church
             ,
             491.
             
          
           
             Alani
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Greek
             Church
             ,
             491.
             
          
           
             Albania
             ,
             wasted
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             649
             ,
             650.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             his
             Law
             concerning
             the
             alienation
             of
             Crown
             Lands
             ,
             321.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             his
             Charter
             ,
             League
             ,
             Fealty
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             620
             ,
             621.
             
             See
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Apulia
             ,
             the
             Popes
             ,
             Emperors
             claims
             to
             ,
             acts
             done
             in
             it
             ,
             513
             ,
             522
             ,
             524
             ,
             535.
             
             Offered
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             who
             refused
             it
             ,
             776
             ,
             777
             ,
             808.
             
             Given
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             and
             Edmund
             his
             Son
             ,
             upon
             hard
             conditions
             ,
             to
             cheat
             them
             of
             vast
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             808
             ,
             809
             ,
             810
             ,
             822
             ,
             869.
             
             King
             H.
             3.
             vows
             a
             Voyage
             thither
             ,
             813.
             
             The
             Croysado
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             turned
             by
             the
             Pope
             against
             the
             Christians
             in
             Apulia
             ,
             808
             ,
             809
             ,
             825
             ,
             919
             ,
             931
             ,
             932
             ,
             933
             ,
             948
             ,
             1049.
             
          
           
             Arabia
             ,
             the
             Collyridians
             heresie
             hatched
             in
             it
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             Aragon
             ,
             Popes
             claims
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             9
             ,
             291.
             resumption
             of
             Crown
             Lands
             alienated
             from
             it
             ,
             319.
             
          
           
             Arnulphus
             Emperor
             ,
             a
             Council
             under
             him
             ,
             707
          
           
             Arthur
             ,
             our
             British
             King
             ,
             his
             Parliamentary
             Counsil
             ,
             and
             answer
             to
             the
             Romans
             demanding
             Tribute
             from
             him
             for
             our
             Isle
             ,
             as
             conquered
             by
             Caesar
             ,
             326
             ,
             327.
             
          
           
             Ath●nians
             Law
             ,
             against
             alienating
             the
             publick
             La●●s
             ,
             and
             their
             resumption
             of
             them
             ,
             320
             ,
             321.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             BAldwin
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             conquers
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             Baldwin
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             expelled
             ;
             a
             Croysado
             granted
             him
             against
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             routed
             ,
             491
             ,
             492.
             
          
           
             Bituria
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Blanch
             ,
             364.
             
          
           
             Bohemia
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             291.
             
          
           
             Bulgarians
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Greek
             Church
             ,
             491.
             conquest
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             Burgundy
             Dukedome
             ,
             unalienable
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             319
             ,
             320.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CAlabria
             ,
             offered
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             refused
             by
             him
             ,
             776.
             
          
           
             Casim●r
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             his
             Will
             ,
             319.
             
          
           
             Castell
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             that
             Realm
             ,
             9.
             
             The
             King
             and
             Queen
             thereof
             ,
             their
             Title
             to
             succeed
             Arthur
             ,
             364
             ,
             365.
             
          
           
             
               Charles
               the
               Great
            
             Emperor
             ,
             his
             Charters
             of
             Donation
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             292.
             voyd
             in
             Law
             ,
             316.
             
             The
             Realm
             of
             France
             converted
             from
             Paganisme
             to
             Christianity
             by
             the
             Wars
             ,
             blood
             of
             the
             Nobles
             under
             him
             and
             other
             Kings
             ,
             who
             endowed
             the
             Clergy
             with
             Lands
             ,
             Priviledges
             ;
             they
             forgetting
             their
             Founders
             ,
             treacherously
             endeavoured
             to
             swallow
             up
             the
             Government
             ,
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Laws
             of
             secular
             Princes
             ,
             by
             their
             new
             Constitutions
             ,
             and
             judge
             them
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             them
             ,
             700
             ,
             701.
             
             Councils
             under
             him
             ,
             707.
             
          
           
             Charles
             the
             5.
             
             Emperor
             ,
             takes
             King
             Francis
             1.
             prisoner
             ,
             who
             avoyds
             his
             contract
             upon
             his
             release
             ,
             319
             ,
             320.
             
          
           
             Charles
             the
             5.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             his
             memorable
             Arrest
             ,
             Decree
             against
             excommunicating
             any
             of
             his
             Officers
             ,
             or
             Interdicting
             any
             of
             his
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             702
             ,
             703.
             
          
           
             Charles
             the
             8.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             his
             Donations
             of
             Crown
             Lands
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             resumed
             ,
             319.
             
          
           
             Charles
             the
             9.
             his
             Edict
             concerning
             rents
             ,
             322.
             
          
           
             Charles
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Brother
             ,
             Pope
             Urbans
             conditional
             donation
             of
             Sicily
             to
             him
             for
             four
             generations
             ,
             948.
             
          
           
             Chazari
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Greek
             Church
             ,
             491.
             
          
           
             Commadus
             the
             Roman
             Emperor
             ,
             his
             sale
             of
             publick
             Lands
             resumed
             ,
             319.
             
          
           
             
             Conrade
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             Fredericks
             Son
             ,
             his
             Negociations
             in
             Italy
             ,
             529.
             
             Offered
             as
             a
             pledge
             to
             Pope
             Gregory
             ,
             534.
             his
             transactions
             with
             him
             ,
             335
             ,
             336.
             imployed
             by
             his
             Father
             to
             stop
             all
             passages
             to
             Rome
             by
             Land
             or
             Sea
             ,
             652.
             
             King
             of
             Apulia
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             offers
             his
             Realms
             to
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             to
             ej●ct
             Conrade
             by
             War
             ,
             who
             refused
             them
             ;
             King
             H.
             3.
             embraceth
             his
             offer
             ,
             vows
             a
             journey
             thither
             ;
             his
             Son
             Edmund
             invested
             King
             thereof
             by
             a
             ring
             ,
             to
             disinherit
             Conrade
             ,
             who
             manfully
             opposed
             him
             and
             the
             Popes
             forces
             ,
             whom
             he
             routed
             ,
             776
             ,
             777
             ,
             808
             ,
             809
             ,
             810.
             
             His
             Kingdom
             is
             Interdicted
             ,
             he
             Excommunicated
             without
             any
             citation
             or
             hearing
             ;
             commands
             his
             Clergymen
             to
             celebrate
             divine
             service
             notwithstanding
             these
             unlawfull
             Papal
             censures
             :
             The
             Popes
             slanderous
             reports
             spread
             of
             him
             to
             render
             him
             odious
             ,
             excite
             the
             King
             of
             England
             and
             others
             against
             him
             ;
             his
             answers
             to
             these
             slanders
             ,
             809
             ,
             810
             ,
             811
             ,
             812.
             
             His
             sicknesse
             ,
             poysoning
             ,
             speeches
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             for
             their
             slanders
             ,
             injuries
             ,
             oppressions
             ;
             His
             death
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Constantine
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             his
             resignation
             ,
             donation
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             Pope
             Sylvester
             ,
             in
             Christs
             right
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             13.
             a
             forgery
             ,
             9.
             voyd
             in
             Law
             by
             the
             greatest
             Lawyers
             judgements
             ,
             292
             ,
             316
             ,
             317
             ,
             318.
             removes
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Croatia
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             thereto
             ,
             9
             ,
             291.
             
          
           
             Cyprus
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ;
             victuals
             prohibited
             to
             be
             carried
             out
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             513.
             
             The
             Connestable
             of
             it
             for
             money
             dispensed
             with
             to
             hold
             his
             Wife
             against
             a
             divorce
             ,
             and
             other
             Rebels
             against
             the
             Emperor
             absolved
             from
             their
             Oaths
             to
             him
             by
             Pope
             Gregory
             9.
             531.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             DA●ma●ia
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9
             ,
             291.
             
          
           
             Danes
             ,
             seised
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ely
             ,
             922
          
           
             David
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             surrenders
             
               Cumberland
               ,
               Nortbumberland
            
             ,
             and
             Westmorland
             to
             King
             H.
             2.
             and
             receives
             the
             County
             of
             Huntingdon
             from
             him
             ,
             324.
             
          
           
             Denmark
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             that
             Realm
             ,
             9
             ,
             291.
             a
             Legate
             sent
             thither
             to
             Crown
             the
             King
             thereof
             ;
             his
             gifts
             and
             exactions
             there
             ,
             697.
             
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             PRince
             Edmund
             ,
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             Son
             ,
             invested
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Apulia
             and
             Sicily
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             never
             got
             possession
             ,
             808
             ,
             809
             ,
             822
             ,
             867
             ,
             918
             ,
             919
             ,
             920
             ,
             921
             ,
             931
             ,
             932
             ,
             933.
             
             His
             grant
             of
             a
             pension
             therein
             as
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             866.
             presented
             to
             the
             Parliament
             by
             King
             H.
             3.
             in
             an
             Apulia●
             habit
             ;
             commended
             and
             prayed
             an
             Ayde
             for
             him
             ,
             921.
             stiled
             King
             thereof
             ,
             809
             ,
             914
             ,
             to
             920.
             
             The
             Nobles
             ,
             Parliaments
             indignation
             and
             opposition
             against
             that
             affair
             ,
             931
             ,
             932
             ,
             933.
             
             See
             
               Apulia
               ,
               Sicily
            
             ,
             K.
             Henry●
             .
          
           
             King
             Edred
             ,
             his
             Charter
             to
             St.
             Albans
             confirmed
             ,
             Appendix
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             King
             
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
            
             ,
             Christ
             visibly
             appeared
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Hostia
             ,
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Childe
             ,
             and
             crossed
             him
             ;
             his
             concealment
             of
             it
             ,
             how
             divulged
             ,
             72
             ,
             73.
             
             King
             John
             sworn
             to
             cause
             his
             good
             Laws
             to
             be
             observed
             and
             used
             ,
             279
             ,
             283.
             
             The
             description
             of
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             King
             in
             them
             ,
             323.
             
             His
             grant
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             to
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             without
             his
             Nobles
             consent
             ,
             voyd
             ,
             327.
             
          
           
             King
             Edward
             1.
             
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             10.
             his
             Letter
             to
             him
             for
             the
             arrears
             of
             Peter-pence
             ,
             and
             the
             annual
             rent
             for
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ;
             which
             he
             refused
             to
             pay
             ,
             311
             ,
             312.
             
             Pope
             Martin
             his
             successor's
             Letter
             to
             him
             for
             it
             ;
             his
             payment
             of
             part
             thereof
             acknowledged
             ,
             312
             ,
             313.
             
             Pope
             Honorius
             the
             4.
             his
             Letter
             to
             him
             for
             it
             ;
             his
             payment
             thereof
             ,
             upon
             what
             occasion
             ,
             his
             last
             payment
             thereof
             ,
             313
             ,
             314.
             
             He
             grants
             several
             annual
             pensions
             out
             of
             his
             Exchequer
             ,
             to
             the
             Popes
             Cardinals
             ,
             Notaries
             ,
             to
             promote
             his
             affairs
             at
             Rome
             ,
             314
             ,
             315.
             
             Pope
             Boniface
             the
             8.
             his
             Letter
             to
             him
             ,
             concerning
             his
             right
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             328.
             
          
           
             King
             Edward
             3.
             and
             his
             whole
             Parliaments
             Declaration
             against
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             ,
             Homage
             ,
             Tribute
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             null
             ,
             made
             without
             his
             Barons
             assent
             ,
             against
             his
             Oath
             at
             his
             Coronation
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             the
             Pope
             would
             issue
             processe
             for
             it
             ,
             they
             would
             assist
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             oppose
             it
             with
             all
             their
             might
             :
             His
             Law
             against
             Popes
             Provisions
             ,
             301
             ,
             302
             ,
             779.
             
             The
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             devolved
             to
             him
             ;
             His
             Act
             and
             Declaration
             concerning
             Englands
             unsubjection
             to
             it
             ;
             The
             Armes
             ,
             Title
             thereof
             ,
             325.
             
             His
             Act
             resuming
             Queen
             Isabels
             Dower
             ,
             325.
             
          
           
             King
             Egfrids
             Charter
             to
             St.
             
               Albans
               ,
               Appendix
            
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             her
             revenue
             ,
             state
             ,
             frugalicy
             ,
             323.
             her
             case
             of
             the
             Crowns
             descent
             ,
             326.
             
          
           
             England
             ,
             Its
             Freedom
             ,
             Noblenesse
             ,
             Kings
             anciently
             subject
             to
             none
             but
             God
             himself
             ,
             284
             ,
             325
             ,
             326.
             
             The
             King
             of
             England
             can
             neither
             surrender
             nor
             grant
             it
             ,
             nor
             the
             Crown
             Lands
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             ,
             without
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             Kingdoms
             concurrent
             assents
             ,
             292
             ,
             to
             330
             ,
             504
             ,
             505.
             
             The
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             soveraign
             Lord
             thereof
             ,
             as
             an
             Island
             given
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             2.
             and
             King
             Johns
             Charters
             ,
             though
             voyd
             in
             Law
             ,
             9
             ,
             273
             ,
             274
             ,
             275
             ,
             289
             ,
             290
             ,
             291
             ,
             292
             ,
             to
             330
             ,
             340
             ,
             to
             345
             ,
             365
             ,
             370
             ,
             414
             ,
             415
             ,
             470
             ,
             486
             ,
             504
             ,
             505
             ,
             545
             ,
             546
             ,
             547
             ,
             548
             ,
             551
             ,
             644
             ,
             645
             ,
             663
             ,
             664
             ,
             671
             ,
             800.
             
             The
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             peoples
             oppositions
             ,
             exclamations
             against
             King
             Johns
             unworthy
             subjecting
             and
             making
             it
             Tributary
             to
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             ;
             his
             own
             bitter
             bewailing
             thereof
             ;
             after
             which
             his
             Nobles
             rose
             up
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             assisted
             him
             against
             the
             Pope
             before
             ,
             yea
             all
             things
             went
             crosse
             and
             inauspicious
             with
             him
             till
             his
             death
             ,
             292
             ,
             to
             300
             ,
             301
             ,
             302
             ,
             340
             ,
             to
             348
             ,
             359
             ,
             360
             ,
             361
             ,
             362.
             
             It
             s
             intollerable
             oppressions
             ,
             vexations
             ,
             grievances
             ,
             by
             avaritious
             ,
             ambitious
             ,
             insatiable
             ,
             tyrannical
             Popes
             ,
             Legates
             ,
             Nuncioes
             ,
             and
             Romish
             Agents
             ,
             by
             Croysadoes
             ,
             Dismes
             ,
             Taxes
             ,
             Procurations
             ,
             Provisions
             ,
             Rapines
             ,
             Exactions
             of
             various
             kinds
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Prelates
             Letters
             ,
             complaints
             ,
             appeals
             ,
             oppositions
             against
             them
             ,
             226
             ,
             227
             ,
             292
             ,
             293
             ,
             325
             ,
             326
             ,
             340
             ,
             414
             ,
             415
             ,
             421
             ,
             424
             ,
             436
             ,
             470
             ,
             476
             ,
             490
             ,
             492
             ,
             506
             ,
             507
             ,
             512
             ,
             513
             ,
             539
             ,
             540
             ,
             546
             ,
             611
             ,
             to
             621
             ,
             639
             ,
             to
             649
             ,
             664
             ,
             665
             ,
             to
             687
             ,
             690
             ,
             to
             699
             ,
             716
             ,
             717
             ,
             730
             ,
             to
             736
             ,
             746
             ,
             747
             ,
             752
             ,
             753
             ,
             754
             ,
             766
             ,
             768
             ,
             776
             ,
             to
             781
             ,
             799
             ,
             801
             ,
             802
             ,
             803
             ,
             822
             ,
             823
             ,
             824
             ,
             825
             ,
             841
             ,
             843
             ,
             to
             853
             ,
             861
             ,
             to
             872
             ,
             918
             ,
             to
             922
             ,
             925
             ,
             to
             935
             ,
             944
             ,
             945
             ,
             961
             ,
             to
             965
             ,
             968
             ,
             980
             ,
             1015
             ,
             1016
             ,
             1023
             ,
             1024
             ,
             1025
             ,
             1026
             ,
             to
             1027.
             
             Appendix
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             See
             Index
             10
             ,
             12.
             and
             King
             Henry
             3.
             
             King
             
               John
               ,
               Rome
            
             .
             Popes
             not
             peremptorily
             imposed
             ,
             but
             only
             recommended
             ,
             desired
             Aydes
             from
             it
             at
             first
             ,
             granted
             ,
             imposed
             ,
             assented
             to
             only
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             proportioned
             ,
             ordered
             the
             times
             ,
             manner
             of
             levying
             them
             ,
             238
             ,
             239
             ,
             240
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             stiled
             it
             
               an
               unexhausted
               pit
            
             ,
             whence
             he
             might
             extort
             much
             ,
             671.
             
             Often
             hurt
             ,
             provoked
             by
             the
             injuries
             of
             that
             Pope
             ,
             who
             yet
             in
             a
             rage
             threatned
             to
             Interdict
             it
             ,
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Kings
             and
             their
             effeminate
             fear
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             reprehended
             ,
             admonished
             by
             John
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             a
             Cistercian
             Monk
             and
             Cardinal
             ,
             for
             beating
             it
             like
             Balaams
             Asse
             with
             his
             spurs
             ,
             rod
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             suffering
             them
             so
             much
             as
             to
             mutter
             against
             him
             ,
             676.
             
             English
             tho●
             miserablest
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             by
             biting
             ,
             devouring
             each
             other
             ,
             737.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             FErdinand
             1.
             
             Emperor
             ,
             Cassander
             his
             Consultation
             dedicated
             to
             ,
             approved
             by
             him
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
             Flanders
             ,
             invaded
             by
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             when
             prohibited
             to
             invade
             England
             ,
             275.
             
          
           
             France
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9
             ,
             291.
             
             An
             Ayde
             granted
             ,
             collected
             therein
             by
             the
             Kings
             assent
             ,
             upon
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             and
             Legate
             sent
             thither
             ,
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             238
             ,
             239
             ,
             240.
             
             Kings
             of
             France
             ought
             not
             to
             alien
             their
             Crown
             Lands
             or
             Territories
             to
             others
             ,
             their
             alienation
             of
             them
             voyd
             ,
             319
             ,
             to
             324.
             
             The
             Realm
             of
             England
             never
             was
             in
             subjection
             to
             France
             ;
             Its
             descent
             to
             King
             Edward
             3.
             his
             Law
             concerning
             it
             ,
             325.
             
             No
             Pope
             presumed
             to
             conferre
             any
             Prebendary
             ,
             Benefice
             by
             Provision
             therein
             ,
             till
             Pope
             Innocent
             3.
             330
             ,
             777
             ,
             778.
             
             The
             French
             invade
             England
             ,
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             361
             ,
             362.
             
             See
             Lewes
             .
             The
             French
             Peers
             ,
             Courts
             proceedings
             and
             condemnation
             of
             King
             John
             to
             death
             ,
             for
             murdering
             his
             Nephew
             Arthur
             ;
             the
             Popes
             exceptions
             against
             it
             as
             voyd
             ,
             363
             ,
             364.
             
             Pope
             Honorius
             and
             Pope
             Gregories
             Bulls
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             English
             to
             passe
             and
             repasse
             freely
             to
             Rome
             through
             France
             ,
             without
             impediment
             ,
             396
             ,
             408.
             
             The
             Popes
             Legate
             calls
             a
             Council
             therein
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             exacts
             two
             Prebendaries
             ,
             and
             two
             Monks
             portions
             in
             every
             Cathedral
             ,
             Monastery
             there
             ,
             to
             avoyd
             the
             old
             infamy
             of
             avarice
             ,
             symony
             ,
             bribery
             ,
             and
             delay
             of
             justice
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             with
             the
             French
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergies
             answers
             ,
             oppositions
             against
             it
             ,
             401
             ,
             402
             ,
             403.
             
             A
             Croysado
             published
             in
             it
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tholouse
             and
             Albigenses
             ;
             the
             French
             King
             crosseth
             himself
             against
             them
             ;
             the
             Pope
             prohibites
             the
             King
             of
             England
             to
             invade
             France
             ,
             during
             his
             imployment
             in
             this
             War
             against
             these
             good
             Christians
             ,
             403
             ,
             404.
             
             Wars
             between
             England
             and
             France
             ,
             406
             ,
             408.
             
             A
             Truce
             propounded
             between
             them
             ,
             446.
             
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             invasion
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Britains
             revolt
             from
             him
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             against
             his
             Oath
             and
             Obligations
             ,
             455
             ,
             456.
             
             A
             Croysado
             published
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             defraud
             the
             people
             and
             pick
             their
             purses
             ,
             470
             ,
             512.
             
             The
             Kings
             and
             Popes
             Agents
             rigour
             in
             extorting
             it
             ;
             his
             and
             his
             Armies
             great
             defeat
             ,
             slaughter
             ,
             the
             King
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Saracens
             soon
             after
             ,
             to
             his
             Kingdoms
             great
             desolation
             ,
             reputed
             a
             just
             judgement
             ,
             717
             ,
             733
             ,
             734
             ,
             753
             ,
             754
             ,
             776.
             
             The
             French
             Kings
             ,
             Peers
             confederac●
             ,
             and
             memorable
             protestation
             against
             the
             Popes
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             Officers
             encroachments
             upon
             their
             Rights
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             by
             new
             Constitutions
             ,
             holding
             Pleas
             of
             Temporal
             causes
             ,
             abuse
             of
             Excommunications
             ,
             Oaths
             ,
             &c.
             699
             ,
             to
             760.
             
             France
             reduced
             to
             poverty
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             conspired
             against
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             676
             ,
             698.
             
             Many
             Frenchmen
             slain
             in
             ayding
             Baldwin
             in
             his
             expedition
             against
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             492.
             
             The
             French
             crossed
             for
             the
             Holy
             Wars
             ,
             prohibited
             to
             go
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             when
             prepared
             ;
             their
             speeches
             ,
             mutiny
             thereupon
             ,
             512
             ,
             513.
             
             The
             French
             Kings
             ,
             and
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             Counsils
             detestation
             of
             ,
             speeches
             against
             Pope
             Gregories
             depriving
             the
             Emperor
             
               Frederick
               ;
               Robert
            
             the
             Kings
             brothers
             refusal
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             tendred
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Pope
             ;
             the
             dignity
             of
             its
             Kings
             by
             lineal
             descent
             ,
             540
             ,
             541.
             
             The
             French
             alwayes
             envy
             the
             English
             ,
             traduce
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             for
             banishing
             Becket
             ,
             and
             Edmund
             of
             Canterbury
             his
             leaving
             England
             in
             discontent
             ,
             591.
             
             The
             long
             feud
             ,
             controversie
             between
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             which
             destroyed
             innumerable
             people
             ,
             prayed
             by
             King
             H.
             3.
             to
             be
             composed
             by
             the
             Popes
             mediation
             ,
             944
             ,
             945
             ,
             956
             ,
             957.
             a
             Peace
             at
             last
             concluded
             ,
             961.
             
             King
             Henries
             advice
             to
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             to
             hasten
             his
             return
             with
             the
             French
             King
             from
             the
             Holy
             Wars
             ,
             1058.
             
          
           
             King
             Francis
             1.
             of
             France
             ;
             declares
             his
             Articles
             under
             hand
             and
             seal
             ,
             ratified
             by
             his
             Oath
             ,
             to
             consign
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Burgundy
             to
             the
             Emperor
             for
             his
             ransome
             ,
             to
             be
             voyd
             ,
             because
             against
             his
             Coronation
             Oath
             ,
             and
             Laws
             of
             France
             ,
             not
             to
             alien
             the
             Crown
             Lands
             ,
             319
             ,
             320.
             
          
           
             King
             Francis
             2.
             of
             France
             ;
             his
             complaint
             of
             the
             alienation
             and
             mortgaging
             the
             Crown
             Lands
             thereof
             ,
             323.
             
          
           
             Frederick
             the
             2.
             whiles
             King
             of
             Sicily
             persecuted
             by
             Otho
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             for
             seising
             some
             Castles
             of
             the
             Empire
             during
             the
             vacancy
             ,
             260.
             
             Made
             Emperor
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             .
             3.
             out
             of
             meer
             malice
             to
             Otho
             5.
             (
             interdicted
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             deposed
             by
             him
             ,
             only
             for
             seising
             and
             restoring
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Coronation
             Oath
             ,
             the
             antient
             Possessions
             thereof
             ,
             which
             Popes
             had
             injuriously
             usurped
             )
             on
             purpose
             to
             persecute
             Otho
             to
             death
             by
             force
             of
             Armes
             ,
             539.
             
             He
             (
             by
             a
             just
             retaliation
             )
             is
             soon
             after
             excommunicated
             by
             Bulls
             published
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             interdicted
             ,
             defamed
             by
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             9th
             .
             for
             not
             going
             to
             Jerusalem
             against
             the
             Saracens
             according
             to
             his
             Oath
             ,
             though
             hindred
             by
             sicknesse
             ,
             necessary
             ▪
             emergent
             affairs
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             Civil
             Wars
             raised
             against
             him
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             by
             this
             Popes
             instigation
             ;
             and
             for
             contemning
             the
             Popes
             and
             St.
             Peters
             Keyes
             :
             All
             prohibited
             to
             celebrate
             divine
             service
             to
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             submitted
             himself
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             to
             be
             proceeded
             against
             as
             an
             Heretick
             ,
             if
             he
             presumed
             to
             be
             present
             at
             divine
             service
             ;
             all
             his
             Subjects
             absolved
             from
             their
             allegiance
             ;
             deprived
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             for
             endeavoring
             to
             recover
             the
             antient
             rights
             ,
             possessions
             of
             it
             from
             the
             Popes
             ,
             Churches
             Usurpations
             ,
             409
             ,
             to
             414.
             
             His
             notable
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             setting
             forth
             Popes
             designs
             by
             Excommunications
             ,
             Interdict
             ,
             to
             wrest
             their
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Lands
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             make
             them
             their
             Vassals
             ,
             Tributaries
             ,
             trample
             them
             under
             feet
             like
             King
             John
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tholouse
             ;
             pick
             all
             their
             Subjects
             purses
             ,
             swallow
             up
             their
             wealth
             by
             unsatiable
             blood-suckers
             ,
             Legates
             ,
             Wolves
             in
             Sheeps
             cloathing
             ;
             their
             symonies
             ,
             rapines
             ,
             extortions
             ,
             unheard
             of
             in
             former
             ages
             ,
             414
             ,
             415.
             
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             Letter
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             revolt
             from
             his
             obedience
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             but
             humbly
             to
             obey
             and
             submit
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             415
             ,
             416
             He
             goes
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             to
             avoyd
             the
             scandals
             raised
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Excommunication
             for
             not
             going
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             continued
             ;
             at
             his
             arrival
             at
             Acon
             none
             of
             the
             people
             or
             Clergy
             would
             kiss
             ,
             cat
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             advised
             him
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             be
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             his
             complaints
             to
             them
             against
             the
             Popes
             unjust
             censures
             ,
             416.
             
             The
             Pope
             pronounced
             him
             contumacious
             for
             going
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             according
             to
             his
             vow
             ,
             before
             his
             absolution
             ;
             endeavours
             to
             dethrone
             him
             by
             the
             Material
             Sword
             ,
             when
             unable
             to
             do
             it
             by
             the
             Spiritual
             ,
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             Christ
             and
             Christianity
             ;
             hired
             ,
             raised
             great
             forces
             under
             
               John
               de
               Bresnes
            
             ,
             to
             invade
             his
             Territories
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ;
             authorized
             theeves
             ,
             robbers
             ;
             incendiaries
             to
             dethrone
             him
             ,
             whiles
             engaged
             against
             Christs
             enemies
             ,
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             all
             Christians
             ,
             416
             ,
             417.
             
             His
             Imperial
             Seal
             ,
             Mottoes
             affixed
             to
             his
             Letters
             ,
             417.
             
             He
             recovers
             Jerusalem
             ;
             yet
             ▪
             the
             Patriarch
             and
             his
             Suffragans
             would
             not
             say
             Masse
             there
             whiles
             he
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             417.
             
             His
             Victories
             against
             the
             Saracens
             envied
             by
             Pope
             Gregory
             ,
             who
             suborned
             the
             Templars
             to
             betray
             him
             to
             the
             Soldan
             ,
             who
             detests
             ,
             reveals
             their
             Treachery
             ;
             He
             dispersed
             scandalous
             Letters
             against
             him
             in
             England
             and
             elsewhere
             ;
             caused
             men
             ,
             monies
             to
             be
             raised
             in
             all
             places
             more
             industriously
             then
             before
             to
             dethrone
             him
             ;
             vacated
             the
             due
             election
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             elect
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             for
             money
             and
             a
             Disme
             promised
             him
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             to
             disinherit
             and
             depose
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             418
             ,
             419.
             
             The
             Pope
             and
             his
             enemies
             blast
             his
             fame
             in
             several
             Letters
             to
             England
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             as
             guilty
             of
             most
             execrable
             heresie
             ,
             blasphemy
             ,
             stiling
             Moses
             and
             Christ
             Impostors
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Mahomet
             ;
             and
             uttering
             most
             nefarious
             opinions
             ▪
             speeches
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             which
             no
             discreet
             Christian
             could
             believe
             he
             ever
             used
             ,
             only
             to
             engage
             all
             against
             him
             ;
             He
             stirred
             up
             the
             Millainois
             to
             rebell
             against
             him
             ,
             514
             ,
             515.
             
             He
             seised
             the
             Islands
             in
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             and
             greatest
             part
             of
             Sardinia
             ,
             which
             Popes
             usurped
             ,
             as
             part
             of
             St.
             Peters
             Patrimony
             ,
             antiently
             belonging
             to
             the
             Empire
             ;
             whose
             dissipated
             possessions
             he
             (
             as
             bound
             
             by
             Oath
             )
             strenuously
             endeavoured
             to
             restore
             :
             For
             which
             the
             Pope
             growing
             very
             angry
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Cardinals
             on
             
               Palme
               Sunday
            
             solemnly
             excommunicated
             ,
             delivered
             him
             to
             Satan
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             deposed
             him
             ;
             in
             such
             a
             dreadfull
             thundering
             fury
             ,
             as
             made
             all
             auditors
             greatly
             to
             tremble
             :
             The
             form
             of
             his
             Excommunication
             ,
             absolving
             his
             Subjects
             from
             their
             allegiance
             ,
             and
             deposing
             ,
             upon
             pretext
             of
             his
             raising
             sedition
             in
             Rome
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             thrust
             him
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             from
             their
             seat
             ,
             trample
             the
             priviledges
             ,
             dignities
             ,
             honours
             ,
             liberties
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             Church
             under
             feet
             ;
             hindring
             presentations
             to
             vacant
             Churches
             ;
             apprehending
             ,
             imprisoning
             ,
             banishing
             ,
             slaying
             some
             rebellious
             Clergymen
             ,
             (
             sent
             abroad
             to
             raise
             monies
             ,
             forces
             against
             him
             )
             spoyling
             some
             Templars
             ,
             Hospitalers
             ,
             Churches
             of
             their
             goods
             ;
             laying
             Taxes
             upon
             Churches
             ,
             Monasteries
             ,
             compelling
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Cistercians
             to
             contribute
             towards
             the
             building
             of
             Castles
             ;
             thinking
             ill
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             and
             other
             particulars
             ,
             514
             ,
             515
             ,
             516
             His
             high
             indignation
             against
             Pope
             Gregory
             for
             publishing
             these
             scandalous
             Excommunications
             ,
             Letters
             against
             him
             by
             his
             Legates
             in
             all
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Churches
             :
             He
             surpriseth
             
               Mount
               Cassini
            
             ,
             where
             the
             Monks
             published
             his
             Excommunication
             ;
             writes
             severe
             reprehensive
             Letters
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             for
             suffering
             him
             the
             chief
             Prince
             of
             Princes
             ,
             their
             Emperor
             ,
             natural
             Lord
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             in
             his
             own
             chief
             City
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             for
             suffering
             the
             Pope
             so
             rashly
             ,
             unjustly
             to
             draw
             his
             Spiritual
             Sword
             against
             him
             the
             Roman
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             advocate
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             for
             fomenting
             and
             not
             restraining
             his
             unbridled
             authority
             according
             to
             their
             duties
             ,
             which
             necessitated
             him
             for
             his
             own
             defence
             against
             this
             persecutor
             ,
             more
             grievously
             to
             offend
             those
             who
             resisted
             his
             just
             power
             ,
             517
             ,
             518
             ,
             519.
             
             Prophecies
             concerning
             his
             or
             the
             Popes
             ceasing
             to
             be
             Head
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             519
             ,
             520.
             
             His
             answer
             to
             all
             the
             Popes
             scandals
             comprised
             in
             his
             Bulls
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             520
             ,
             to
             525.
             
             The
             Popes
             Legate
             published
             his
             Excommunication
             at
             Pauls
             and
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             with
             Bells
             and
             Candles
             ,
             in
             all
             Churches
             ,
             every
             Lords-day
             and
             Holy-day
             ,
             525
             ,
             526
             ,
             527.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             against
             his
             injurious
             Excommunication
             and
             Popes
             slanders
             ,
             to
             vindicate
             his
             innocency
             ;
             wherein
             he
             largely
             describes
             the
             unparallel'd
             injustice
             ,
             malice
             ,
             treachery
             ,
             slanders
             ,
             calumnies
             of
             Pope
             Gergory
             the
             9th
             ,
             against
             him
             ,
             divulged
             by
             Letters
             ,
             Nuncioes
             in
             all
             places
             ;
             his
             raising
             rebellions
             ,
             seditions
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               Germany
               ,
               Lombardy
               ,
               Millain
               ,
            
             against
             him
             the
             supreme
             of
             Christian
             Princes
             :
             That
             he
             reputed
             him
             not
             to
             be
             a
             Judge
             competent
             to
             excommunicate
             or
             depose
             him
             ;
             who
             declared
             himself
             his
             capital
             enemy
             both
             in
             words
             and
             deeds
             ,
             by
             fostering
             his
             enemies
             ,
             instigating
             his
             Subjects
             to
             rebell
             ,
             yea
             causing
             hereticks
             in
             Millain
             to
             rise
             up
             against
             him
             and
             the
             Empire
             :
             
               That
               he
               deemed
               him
               unworthy
               to
               be
               reputed
               Christs
               Vicar
               ,
            
             Peters
             Successor
             ,
             and
             
               Steward
               of
               Christian
               souls
               ,
               for
               selling
               dispensations
               privately
               in
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               like
               a
               Merchant
               ,
               without
               advice
               of
               his
               Cardinals
               ,
            
             (
             ▪
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             deliberate
             )
             
               against
               Oaths
               so'emn'y
               made
               ,
               diverces
               judicially
               pronounced
               ,
               to
               marry
               within
               degrees
               prohibited
               ,
               for
               dilapidating
               not
               only
               the
               monies
               ,
               but
               lands
               and
               possessions
               of
               the
               Church
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               whereof
               he
               was
               the
               supreme
               Pat●ran
               ,
               to
               raise
               Souldiers
               to
               fight
               against
               him
               :
               Therefore
               the
               universal
               Church
               and
               people
               of
               God
               might
               not
               wonder
               ,
               that
               he
               dreaded
               not
               the
               sentence
               of
               such
               a
               Judge
               ;
               not
               in
               contempt
               of
               the
               Papal
               Office
               ,
               or
               Apostolical
               Dignity
               ,
               but
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               prevarication
               of
               the
               person
               ,
               who
               demonstrated
               himself
               unworthy
               the
               chair
               of
               so
               great
               a
               dignity
               ;
               that
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               might
               acknowledge
               his
               holy
               intention
               ,
               purpose
               ,
               zeal
               ,
               that
               he
               the
            
             Roman
             
               Prince
               had
               for
               most
               just
               cause
               opposed
               the
            
             Roman
             
               Prelate
               ,
               out
               of
               fear
               lest
               the
               Lords
               flock
               should
               be
               lead
               into
               by
               wayes
               under
               such
               a
               Pasto●
               ,
            
             527
             ,
             to
             532.
             
             Pope
             Gregories
             reply
             thereto
             ,
             fraught
             with
             new
             defamations
             ,
             for
             asserting
             ,
             
               That
               he
               as
               Christs
               Vicar
               had
               no
               authority
               to
               excommunicate
               him
               ;
               That
               Christ
               had
               given
               to
               St.
            
             Peter
             
               and
               his
               Successors
               ,
               no
               power
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               such
               binding
               and
               loosing
               :
            
             concluding
             him
             from
             thence
             to
             be
             an
             heretick
             ,
             having
             no
             good
             opinion
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             
               whiles
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               take
               away
               this
               priviledge
               and
               power
               from
               the
               Church
               ,
               on
               which
               the
               Catholick
               Faith
               is
               built
            
             ;
             recharging
             him
             with
             the
             premised
             blasphemies
             against
             
               Moses
               ,
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             which
             he
             denyed
             :
             By
             which
             Epistles
             the
             whole
             world
             had
             been
             unanimously
             exasperated
             ,
             and
             risen
             up
             against
             him
             as
             an
             apparent
             
               Enemy
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Church
               ,
            
             had
             not
             the
             Popes
             detestable
             avarice
             ,
             and
             execrable
             dishonesty
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             rendred
             his
             Bulls
             so
             contemptible
             ,
             that
             none
             or
             very
             few
             believed
             them
             :
             They
             being
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             was
             more
             obliged
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             his
             Oath
             manfully
             intended
             to
             regain
             ,
             restore
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             532
             ,
             to
             540.
             
             The
             Popes
             Nuncioes
             ,
             Letters
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             published
             before
             all
             his
             Barons
             ,
             declaring
             he
             had
             judicially
             deposed
             him
             from
             the
             Empire
             for
             his
             wickednesse
             ,
             elected
             the
             French
             Kings
             brother
             Earl
             Robert
             Emperor
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             whom
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             and
             Universal
             Church
             would
             generously
             assist
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             French
             King
             and
             his
             Counsil
             demanded
             ;
             
               By
               what
               spirit
               or
               rash
               attempt
               the
               Pope
               had
               disinherited
               and
               precipitated
               from
               the
               Imperial
               dignity
               so
               great
               a
               Prince
               ,
            
             then
             whom
             there
             was
             not
             a
             greater
             ,
             yea
             not
             an
             equal
             ,
             not
             being
             convicted
             of
             ,
             nor
             confessing
             the
             crimes
             objected
             ?
             
               That
               if
               he
               deserved
               to
               be
               deposed
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               to
               be
               adjudged
               ,
               cashiered
               but
               by
               a
               General
               Council
               ;
               That
               no
               credit
               was
               to
               be
               given
               to
               the
               crimes
               objected
               against
               him
               by
               professed
               enemies
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Pope
               was
               known
               to
               be
               the
               principal
               ;
               That
               he
               was
               yet
               guiltlesse
               as
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               neighbour
               ,
               who
               never
               discerned
               any
               infidelity
               in
               him
               in
               secular
               matters
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Catholick
               Faith
               ;
               That
               they
               knew
               be
               faithfully
               warred
               for
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               against
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               jeoparding
               himself
               both
               by
               Land
               and
               Sea
               for
               his
               cause
               ;
               That
               they
               found
               not
               so
               much
               Religion
               in
               the
               Pope
               ,
               who
               instead
               of
               assisting
               ,
               promoting
               ,
               protecting
               him
               warring
               in
               Gods
               cause
               ,
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               do
               ,
               ●ickedly
               endeavoured
               to
               confound
               and
               supplant
               him
               whiles
               absent
               ;
               That
               they
               could
               not
               precipitate
               themselves
               into
               so
               great
               dangers
               to
               impugne
            
             Frederick
             
               himself
               ,
               being
               so
               potent
               ,
               whom
               so
               many
               Kingdoms
               would
               assist
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               whose
               just
               cause
               would
               afford
               him
               assistance
               ;
               That
               the
               Pope
               cared
               not
               for
               the
               prodigal
               effusion
               of
               their
               blood
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               might
               satisfie
               his
               wrath
               ;
               That
               if
               he
               should
               conquer
               him
               by
               them
               or
               others
               ,
               he
               would
               tread
               down
               all
               other
               Princes
               of
               the
               world
               under
               his
               feet
               ;
               assuming
               hornes
               of
               boasting
               and
               pride
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               broken
               in
               pieces
               the
               great
               Emperor
            
             Frederick
             
               himself
               ;
               That
               they
               would
               send
               Messengers
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               enquire
               diligently
               ,
               and
               certifie
               them
               of
               the
               Orthodoxy
               of
               his
               Faith
               ;
               That
               if
               they
               found
               nothing
               in
               him
               but
               what
               was
               sound
               ,
               why
               should
               they
               impugne
               him
               ?
               If
               otherwise
               ,
               they
               would
               persecute
               both
               him
               ,
               yea
               and
               the
               Pope
               himself
               if
               he
               shall
               think
               evil
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               mortal
               even
               unto
               death
               :
            
             whereupon
             the
             Nuncioes
             departed
             confounded
             .
             His
             satisfactory
             pious
             answer
             to
             the
             French
             Messengers
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Orthodoxy
             of
             his
             Faith
             ,
             the
             treacheries
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             prayer
             to
             God
             to
             avenge
             them
             ,
             540
             ,
             541.
             
             He
             maketh
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             Soldan
             ,
             recovers
             the
             Cities
             taken
             from
             him
             by
             the
             Popes
             forces
             ,
             marched
             towards
             Rome
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             endeavoured
             not
             only
             to
             depose
             ,
             but
             murder
             him
             ;
             writes
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             relating
             the
             Popes
             impious
             proceedings
             ,
             Rebellions
             ,
             Wars
             raised
             against
             ,
             and
             ingratitude
             towards
             him
             ;
             exhorts
             him
             to
             adhere
             to
             ,
             and
             assist
             him
             in
             this
             cause
             ,
             which
             concerned
             the
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             honour
             ,
             security
             of
             all
             other
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             whose
             rights
             he
             patronized
             ;
             which
             Letters
             much
             discredited
             the
             Popes
             authority
             ,
             and
             prejudiced
             the
             Clergies
             honour
             ,
             541
             ,
             to
             545.
             
             His
             expostulatory
             Letters
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             for
             permitting
             the
             Popes
             Agents
             continually
             to
             extort
             vast
             sums
             of
             money
             out
             of
             his
             
             Realm
             ,
             to
             maintain
             Wars
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             suffering
             his
             scandalous
             Bulls
             to
             be
             published
             in
             all
             places
             to
             his
             infamy
             ,
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             bonds
             of
             affinity
             between
             them
             ,
             being
             his
             Son-in-law
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             Friend
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             had
             declared
             no
             War
             ;
             his
             cause
             concerning
             the
             Interest
             ,
             Prerogative
             of
             other
             Kings
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             ;
             the
             Pope
             to
             his
             infamy
             claiming
             a
             Lordly
             Dominion
             over
             him
             as
             his
             Vassal
             :
             To
             which
             he
             unworthily
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               he
               durst
               not
               contradict
               the
               Popes
               will
               ,
            
             546
             ,
             547
             ,
             548.
             
             The
             Pope
             to
             divert
             his
             march
             to
             Rome
             ,
             stirs
             up
             the
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             to
             invade
             his
             Territories
             ,
             548.
             
             He
             makes
             peace
             with
             Millain
             and
             Bononia
             ,
             reduceth
             the
             Cities
             near
             Rome
             to
             obedience
             by
             his
             forces
             and
             Letters
             ,
             causeth
             the
             Romans
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             desert
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             desired
             a
             General
             Counsil
             to
             settle
             a
             peace
             between
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             assented
             to
             :
             The
             Pope
             despairing
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             consents
             to
             a
             Truce
             till
             the
             Council
             :
             His
             Legate
             in
             France
             perswades
             him
             to
             break
             it
             ,
             and
             bid
             open
             defyance
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             having
             raised
             monies
             enough
             to
             maintain
             one
             years
             War
             against
             him
             ;
             He
             summons
             all
             the
             Emperors
             enemies
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             to
             depose
             him
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             by
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             and
             others
             ,
             prohibits
             the
             Bishops
             to
             repair
             to
             it
             ,
             stops
             all
             their
             passages
             by
             Land
             ;
             who
             upon
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             repairing
             thither
             with
             a
             strong
             Convoy
             sent
             from
             Jenoa
             by
             Sea
             ,
             three
             Popes
             Nuncioes
             ,
             above
             one
             hundred
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             P●oxies
             of
             Prelates
             ,
             besides
             Embassadors
             from
             Cities
             in
             Rebellion
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             above
             4000
             Mariners
             of
             Jenoa
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             by
             the
             Emperors
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             some
             Bishops
             slain
             ,
             drowned
             in
             the
             fight
             ,
             wherein
             God
             signally
             owned
             his
             cause
             against
             the
             Pope
             ;
             his
             Letters
             concerning
             it
             ,
             549
             ,
             to
             558.
             
             He
             surprizeth
             the
             Popes
             new
             Castle
             built
             with
             the
             Croysado
             money
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             dyed
             of
             grief
             and
             discontent
             ,
             647.
             
             The
             Cardinals
             desire
             his
             release
             of
             the
             imprisoned
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             license
             to
             elect
             a
             New
             Pope
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             condescends
             :
             Their
             division
             ,
             double
             election
             ;
             he
             assents
             to
             one
             ,
             but
             dislikes
             the
             other
             ,
             being
             a
             Roman
             ,
             and
             his
             professed
             enemy
             ,
             647
             ,
             648.
             
             Cardinal
             Columna
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             his
             Castles
             demolished
             for
             seeming
             favourable
             to
             him
             ,
             648.
             
             The
             English
             Bishops
             Embassy
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             remit
             his
             indignation
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             though
             justly
             provoked
             ;
             to
             permit
             ,
             command
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             elect
             a
             New
             Pope
             ,
             after
             Coelestine
             the
             4.
             his
             death
             ,
             Ibid.
             His
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               the
               pertinacious
               pride
               ,
               and
               unsatiable
               covetousnesse
               of
               the
               Church
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               not
               he
               ,
               hindred
               the
               proceedings
               to
               a
               New
               Popes
               election
               ;
               That
               if
               he
               hindred
               the
               successes
               of
               the
            
             Roman
             and
             English
             
               Church
               ,
               none
               might
               admire
               ,
               since
               the
               one
               endeavoured
               by
               all
               means
               to
               depose
               him
               from
               his
               Imperial
               dignity
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               desisted
               not
               to
               excommunicate
               ,
               not
               a
               little
               to
               defame
               him
               ,
               and
               pour
               forth
               their
               money
               to
               his
               detriment
               ,
            
             648
             ,
             649.
             
             He
             commanded
             the
             disagreeing
             Cardinals
             to
             elect
             a
             Pope
             ,
             
               to
               take
               off
               the
               infamy
               ,
               that
               he
               hindred
               the
               election
            
             ;
             releaseth
             all
             the
             imprisoned
             Cardinals
             and
             Prelates
             at
             their
             request
             ,
             for
             the
             Churches
             peace
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             became
             more
             obstinate
             ,
             schismatical
             ,
             and
             hating
             each
             other
             then
             before
             :
             He
             thus
             deluded
             ,
             besieged
             Rome
             and
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             the
             authors
             of
             this
             schisme
             ,
             to
             the
             detriment
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Empire
             ,
             from
             which
             suspicion
             the
             Roman
             Citizens
             freeing
             themselves
             by
             their
             Agents
             ,
             and
             laying
             all
             the
             blame
             on
             the
             schismatical
             Cardinals
             ,
             he
             by
             publick
             Proclamation
             in
             his
             Camp
             commanded
             all
             the
             Cities
             and
             possessions
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Cardinals
             to
             be
             depopulated
             by
             his
             Souldiers
             ;
             which
             they
             vigorously
             pursuing
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             petitioned
             him
             to
             forbear
             his
             indignation
             and
             plunder
             of
             them
             ,
             promising
             faithfully
             speedily
             to
             elect
             a
             Pope
             profitable
             both
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             Empire
             ;
             they
             elect
             Innocent
             the
             4
             :
             Pope
             ,
             649
             ,
             650
             ,
             651.
             
             This
             Pope
             being
             confirmed
             ,
             trayterously
             ratified
             his
             former
             sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             raised
             forces
             against
             him
             ▪
             routs
             his
             Army
             ,
             publickly
             defamed
             him
             ,
             
               That
               he
               never
               heard
               divine
               service
               nor
               prayers
               ,
            
             (
             occasioned
             by
             his
             Excommunications
             ,
             and
             Prelates
             refusal
             to
             communicate
             with
             him
             )
             
               that
               he
               did
               not
               worthily
               reverence
               Ecclesiastical
               persons
               ;
               that
               he
               did
               neither
               rightly
               speak
               nor
               think
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Faith
               ;
               that
               he
               lay
               with
               Sa●●cen
               women
               ;
               that
               he
               called
               Saracens
               and
               other
               Insidels
               into
               the
               Empire
               ,
               wherein
               they
               built
               fortified
               Citus
               :
            
             Which
             calumnies
             caused
             many
             Noble
             ,
             grave
             persons
             to
             depart
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             dejected
             enemies
             to
             life
             up
             their
             heads
             :
             After
             which
             he
             caused
             the
             Germans
             to
             elect
             another
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             Lantgrave
             ,
             who
             upon
             conference
             sided
             with
             him
             against
             the
             Pope
             ;
             who
             refused
             all
             termes
             of
             peace
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             would
             sweat
             
               absolutely
               to
               stand
               to
               his-Ecclesiastical
               censure
               ,
            
             which
             he
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             knew
             before
             hand
             the
             causes
             and
             all
             conditions
             of
             it
             ,
             without
             restoring
             the
             places
             he
             had
             gained
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Empire
             of
             antient
             right
             ,
             651.
             
             The
             Pope
             refuseth
             all
             sorts
             of
             cautions
             he
             tendred
             to
             him
             to
             
               settle
               place
            
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             rejoycing
             of
             Saracens
             ,
             Turks
             ,
             and
             other
             Pagans
             ,
             who
             invaded
             ,
             spoyled
             the
             Christians
             in
             all
             places
             during
             their
             dissentions
             :
             Upon
             which
             he
             stops
             all
             passages
             to
             Rome
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             imploying
             his
             Son
             Co●rade
             therein
             ,
             forced
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             to
             fly
             out
             of
             Rome
             and
             Italy
             disguised
             into
             France
             ;
             his
             jeer
             against
             the
             Pope
             for
             this
             his
             dishonourable
             flight
             ,
             651
             ,
             652
             ,
             653.
             
             By
             assistance
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             the
             Pope
             summoned
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             deposed
             the
             Emperor
             afresh
             ,
             absolves
             all
             his
             Subjects
             from
             their
             allegiance
             ,
             prohibits
             any
             to
             own
             or
             converse
             with
             him
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             insolent
             manner
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             Advocates
             allegations
             and
             proffers
             of
             satisfaction
             ,
             643
             ,
             to
             654
             ,
             664
             ,
             753.
             
             The
             Bulls
             ,
             causes
             of
             his
             Excommunication
             and
             dethroning
             ,
             644
             ,
             to
             660.
             
             His
             notable
             stout
             speech
             after
             his
             dethroning
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             Council
             ;
             He
             sets
             his
             Crown
             on
             his
             head
             ,
             bids
             defyance
             against
             the
             Pope
             ;
             sends
             notable
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             and
             other
             Princes
             ,
             against
             the
             pride
             ,
             insolency
             ,
             ingratitude
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             Prelates
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             their
             great
             endowments
             ,
             riches
             ,
             by
             the
             bounty
             of
             Christian
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             to
             the
             impoverishing
             of
             their
             Realms
             ;
             asseits
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             an
             act
             of
             charity
             very
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             resume
             their
             possessions
             ,
             riches
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             cast
             God
             behind
             their
             backs
             ,
             choaked
             their
             Religion
             ,
             caused
             them
             ungratefully
             to
             conspire
             and
             set
             themselves
             against
             their
             advancers
             Heirs
             ;
             exhorting
             them
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             their
             primitive
             humility
             ,
             condition
             ,
             to
             substract
             their
             great
             noxious
             revenues
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             mad
             ,
             riotous
             ,
             rebellious
             ,
             and
             unlike
             the
             Primitive
             Bishops
             in
             the
             Apostles
             times
             ,
             who
             subdued
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             by
             their
             piety
             ,
             holineste
             ,
             nor
             by
             Armes
             ,
             660
             ,
             661
             ,
             662.
             
             The
             great
             dangers
             many
             Princes
             ,
             Prelates
             apprehended
             would
             ensue
             by
             this
             Emperors
             deposing
             ,
             by
             encouraging
             Popes
             (
             though
             of
             mean
             birth
             )
             to
             trample
             all
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Prelates
             under
             feet
             at
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             grow
             intollerably
             proud
             ,
             insolent
             ;
             to
             boast
             ,
             
               we
               have
               trampled
               the
               very
               greatest
               Lord
               and
               Emperor
            
             Frederick
             
               under
               feet
               ,
               and
               who
               art
               thou
               ,
               who
               rashly
               believest
               thou
               art
               able
               to
               resist
               us
               ?
            
             662.
             
             The
             Pope
             exhorts
             the
             Cistercians
             to
             live
             and
             dye
             in
             his
             and
             the
             Churches
             quarrel
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             inclined
             to
             his
             party
             ,
             662
             ,
             663.
             
             All
             Christendome
             troubled
             with
             Wars
             by
             the
             hatred
             ,
             discord
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Universal
             Church
             every
             where
             endangered
             ,
             753
             ,
             754.
             
             The
             French
             Nobles
             adhere
             to
             him
             ,
             detest
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Servant
             of
             Servants
             ,
             who
             rejected
             all
             the
             honest
             conditions
             of
             peace
             which
             he
             offered
             him
             ,
             755.
             
             He
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             his
             equal
             ;
             an
             enemy
             to
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             4.
             generally
             hated
             in
             most
             Kingdoms
             ,
             676.
             
             Two
             new
             Emperors
             successively
             set
             up
             against
             him
             ,
             their
             forces
             defeated
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             slain
             in
             battle
             ,
             the
             other
             dyes
             ,
             753.
             
             Appendix
             27.
             
             He
             is
             poysoned
             by
             his
             most
             intimate
             Counsellor
             and
             Advocate
             
               Peter
               de
               Vinea
            
             ,
             corrupted
             
             by
             Pope
             Innoccut
             the
             4.
             his
             great
             gifts
             and
             promises
             ;
             his
             memorable
             declamation
             against
             Popes
             ingratitude
             ,
             insolency
             ,
             advanced
             from
             nothing
             by
             his
             predecessors
             to
             so
             great
             wealth
             ,
             power
             ,
             who
             thereby
             endeavoured
             to
             exterminate
             ,
             destroy
             their
             advancers
             and
             the
             tottering
             Empire
             ,
             754
             ,
             756
             ,
             809
             ,
             810.
             
             The
             punishment
             of
             his
             poysoner
             ,
             the
             Popes
             great
             rejoycing
             at
             his
             misery
             ,
             death
             ,
             754
             ,
             755.
             
          
           
             Frederick
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             his
             great
             munificent
             gifts
             of
             Crown
             Lands
             ,
             revoked
             ,
             319.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             
               GErmany
               ,
               Almaign
            
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             391.
             
             The
             Emperors
             Oath
             ,
             power
             ,
             he
             cannot
             alien
             his
             Lands
             or
             Soveraign
             power
             ,
             316
             ,
             317
             ,
             318
             ,
             319.
             
             See
             Index
             14.
             
             
               Emperor
               ,
               Oath
               ,
               Frederick
               ,
               Otho
               .
            
             Seditions
             ,
             Rebellions
             raised
             in
             it
             by
             Popes
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             411
             ,
             523
             ,
             5●8
             ,
             536
             ,
             753
             ,
             754
             ,
             810
             ,
             811.
             
             Shaken
             with
             intestine
             wars
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             676
             ,
             698
             ,
             717.
             
          
           
             Gothes
             ,
             obey
             the
             Greek
             Church
             ,
             491.
             
          
           
             Granado
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9
             ,
             291.
             
          
           
             Greek
             Church
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             ;
             its
             errors
             ,
             opposition
             against
             ,
             separation
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             for
             its
             detestable
             symony
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             corruptions
             ;
             the
             several
             Nations
             ,
             Countries
             obedient
             to
             it
             ,
             rejecting
             the
             Popes
             authority
             ;
             its
             claim
             of
             primacy
             above
             the
             Pope
             ,
             by
             
               St.
               Peters
            
             first
             preaching
             ,
             fixing
             his
             See
             at
             Antioch
             ,
             not
             
               Rome
               ;
               G
               〈◊〉
               us
            
             its
             Patriarch
             ,
             and
             Greek
             Churches
             opposition
             against
             Pope
             Gregory
             9.
             who
             grants
             a
             Croysado
             against
             them
             ,
             484
             ,
             490
             ,
             491
             ,
             492
             ,
             512
             ,
             513
             ,
             676
             ,
             752.
             
             Greek
             Emperors
             ,
             319
             ,
             490
             ,
             491
             ,
             492
             ,
             512.
             
             Their
             donations
             of
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Empire
             revoked
             ,
             319.
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             HAco
             King
             of
             
               Denmark
               ,
               Norway
            
             and
             Sweden
             ,
             his
             Coronation
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             gifts
             to
             him
             and
             the
             Pope
             for
             it
             ,
             697.
             
          
           
             Henry
             5.
             
             Emperor
             ,
             Pope
             Paschal
             2.
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             grant
             of
             the
             right
             of
             Investitures
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             his
             Bull
             ,
             Oath
             ;
             perjuriously
             revoked
             soon
             after
             ,
             328.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             1.
             of
             England
             ,
             his
             Charter
             of
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ●ead
             to
             the
             Barons
             by
             Archbishop
             Langeton
             ,
             who
             swear
             to
             revive
             ,
             maintain
             ,
             and
             fight
             for
             it
             to
             death
             in
             convenient
             time
             ,
             283.
             
             Enlarged
             with
             divers
             new
             additions
             in
             King
             Johns
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             338.
             
             He
             erected
             ,
             endowed
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Carlisle
             ,
             376
             ,
             377.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             2.
             of
             England
             ,
             his
             antient
             Jurisdiction
             over
             Clergymen
             by
             prescription
             ,
             declared
             voyd
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             He
             ejects
             the
             Abbesse
             and
             Nuns
             of
             Ambresbury
             for
             their
             Incontinency
             ,
             and
             puts
             others
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             228.
             
             His
             contests
             with
             Becket
             ,
             abjuration
             of
             the
             antient
             priviledge
             of
             Investitures
             ,
             and
             right
             of
             conferring
             Bishopricks
             ,
             before
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             250.
             
             Revokes
             ,
             resumes
             the
             Crown
             Lands
             ,
             Mannors
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             granted
             by
             King
             Stephen
             an
             Usurper
             to
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             as
             voyd
             ;
             and
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Northumberland
               ,
               Cumberland
               ,
               Westmerland
            
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             324.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             3.
             of
             England
             ,
             his
             Coronation
             at
             Gloucester
             at
             9.
             years
             old
             ,
             after
             his
             Fathers
             death
             ;
             his
             Oath
             ;
             Homage
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             369
             ,
             370.
             
             The
             Bishops
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Castellans
             Homage
             ,
             Fealty
             ,
             and
             Fidelity
             to
             him
             ;
             he
             remains
             in
             the
             custody
             of
             William
             Earl
             of
             Pembrock
             ,
             his
             chief
             advancer
             ,
             Ibid.
             Many
             Barons
             revolt
             from
             Lewes
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             breach
             of
             his
             Oath
             ,
             and
             detaining
             their
             Lands
             ,
             Casties
             ,
             370.
             
             He
             routs
             Lewes
             his
             forces
             ;
             Articles
             of
             agreement
             between
             them
             ratified
             by
             Oath
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             sundry
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Clerks
             were
             excepted
             ,
             371
             ,
             372.
             
             The
             Popes
             Usurpations
             on
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             infancy
             ,
             necessities
             ,
             assistance
             of
             him
             against
             the
             French
             and
             revolted
             Barons
             ,
             369
             ,
             372
             ,
             1068.
             
             His
             memorable
             Prohibitions
             ,
             Writs
             to
             restrain
             the
             Usurpations
             ,
             Extortions
             ,
             exorbitant
             Encroachments
             of
             Popes
             ,
             Popes
             Legates
             ,
             Delegates
             ,
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             other
             Agents
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             upon
             the
             rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Liberties
             ,
             Properties
             ,
             Consciences
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             Courts
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             and
             redresse
             their
             grievances
             :
             See
             
               Prohibitions
               ,
               Elections
               ,
               Excommunications
               ,
               Oathes
               ,
            
             Index
             14.
             and
             Index
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             10
             ,
             12.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             Popes
             to
             remove
             two
             Bishops
             of
             Ely
             and
             put
             another
             in
             their
             place
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             manifold
             Treasons
             against
             his
             Father
             ,
             himself
             ,
             and
             consequence
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ely
             to
             the
             Realm
             ,
             374
             ,
             922
             ,
             1022
             ,
             to
             1026.
             
             His
             gratulatory
             Letter
             to
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             for
             the
             Popes
             and
             Church
             of
             Romes
             assistance
             in
             delivering
             him
             from
             ,
             protecting
             ,
             supporting
             him
             in
             his
             troubles
             ;
             and
             craving
             his
             assistance
             to
             protect
             the
             English
             from
             the
             French
             who
             had
             crossed
             themselves
             against
             the
             Albigenses
             ,
             375.
             
             To
             Pope
             Honorius
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             ,
             concerning
             the
             appropriations
             settled
             on
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Carlisle
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             thereof
             promoted
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             375
             ,
             376.
             
             He
             constitutes
             a
             general
             Proctor
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             for
             him
             and
             his
             ,
             in
             all
             matters
             for
             or
             against
             them
             ,
             377
             ,
             378.
             
             He
             writes
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             to
             order
             some
             French
             Bishops
             to
             compell
             the
             Earl
             of
             March
             his
             Son
             to
             marry
             his
             Sister
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Oath
             ,
             or
             restore
             her
             to
             him
             ,
             both
             which
             he
             had
             refused
             ,
             377.
             
             The
             detainers
             of
             his
             Castles
             upon
             his
             complaint
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             till
             restored
             ,
             378
             ,
             379
             ,
             384
             ,
             385.
             
             Crowned
             the
             second
             time
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             379.
             under
             the
             Guardianship
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Winton
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             Present
             at
             Be●kets
             solemn
             Translation
             as
             a
             Martyr
             and
             Saint
             ,
             380.
             
             Prohibits
             any
             to
             detain
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Londons
             Lands
             by
             gift
             ,
             sale
             ,
             mortgage
             or
             grant
             ,
             without
             the
             Bishops
             consent
             ;
             and
             to
             put
             the
             Bishop
             in
             possession
             of
             them
             ,
             380
             ,
             381.
             
             His
             Writs
             ,
             Patents
             ,
             Procurations
             ,
             Appeals
             ,
             contests
             concerning
             the
             election
             and
             confirmation
             of
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Deans
             ,
             Chapters
             ,
             Archdeacons
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             Dismes
             and
             Church-affairs
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Wales
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               Normandy
               :
            
             See
             Index
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             10
             ,
             12.
             
             His
             appeal
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             case
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Acley
             ,
             before
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             and
             others
             ,
             381.
             
             His
             Patent
             to
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             and
             others
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             receive
             and
             assist
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             sent
             thither
             ,
             382.
             
             His
             Writ
             to
             sell
             Victuals
             and
             other
             necessaries
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Archbishops
             Inhibition
             ,
             387.
             
             His
             answer
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             Nobles
             in
             a
             Parliament
             at
             London
             ,
             requiring
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Great
             Charter
             of
             Liberties
             and
             other
             Customs
             ratified
             by
             Oath
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             extortion
             by
             violence
             ,
             387.
             
             His
             demand
             of
             Normandy
             from
             Lewes
             the
             French
             King
             according
             to
             his
             Oath
             ,
             with
             his
             answer
             thereto
             ,
             387
             ,
             388.
             
             His
             Prohibition
             to
             the
             Archdeacons
             Official
             to
             invade
             his
             rights
             and
             rents
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durhams
             Officers
             ,
             not
             to
             hold
             any
             Plea
             ,
             use
             any
             Writ
             ,
             Liberty
             in
             right
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             ,
             not
             formerly
             used
             in
             time
             of
             his
             ancestors
             ,
             388.
             
             His
             Letters
             of
             thanks
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Legate
             Gualo
             ,
             for
             their
             former
             assistance
             ,
             imploring
             their
             Letters
             to
             some
             Bishops
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             whose
             activity
             or
             fidelity
             he
             suspected
             ,
             to
             assist
             ,
             adhere
             to
             him
             in
             his
             affairs
             ;
             gain
             restitution
             of
             his
             Castles
             ,
             Lands
             detained
             by
             the
             Spiritual
             Sword
             ;
             to
             lay
             aside
             all
             prejudice
             against
             him
             and
             his
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             with
             his
             recommendation
             of
             some
             of
             their
             Loyalties
             ,
             389
             ,
             390.
             
             The
             Popes
             Letters
             adjudging
             him
             of
             full
             age
             ,
             able
             to
             govern
             the
             Realm
             by
             advice
             of
             his
             Counsil
             ,
             requiring
             all
             Nobles
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             others
             to
             restore
             his
             Castles
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             Lands
             in
             their
             custodies
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             compell
             the
             refusers
             to
             it
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             ;
             which
             most
             refusing
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             his
             Suffragans
             excommunicated
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Earl
             of
             Chester
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             by
             his
             example
             ,
             restored
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             391
             ,
             392
             ,
             397.
             
             His
             and
             his
             Parliaments
             ,
             Bishops
             proceedings
             against
             
               Falcatius
               de
               Brent
            
             ,
             for
             seising
             and
             close
             imprisoning
             one
             of
             his
             Justices
             Itinerant
             in
             Bedford
             
             Castle
             ,
             and
             holding
             it
             by
             force
             against
             him
             ,
             till
             taken
             by
             siege
             ,
             392.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             
               Simon
               Langetons
            
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             upon
             the
             Archbishops
             security
             that
             his
             return
             should
             not
             be
             hurtfull
             to
             him
             or
             his
             Realm
             ,
             392.
             
             The
             Popes
             Letters
             to
             him
             concerning
             a
             Truce
             with
             France
             ,
             292
             ,
             442
             ,
             446.
             
             His
             royal
             assent
             to
             a
             Bishops
             election
             ;
             Writ
             concerning
             a
             certificate
             of
             Bastardy
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             against
             an
             Appeal
             to
             the
             Pope
             therein
             ,
             393
             ,
             394.
             
             His
             obtaining
             license
             from
             the
             Pope
             and
             Archbishops
             to
             hold
             Pleas
             and
             Juries
             in
             Advent
             and
             other
             prohibited
             times
             in
             certain
             causes
             ,
             393
             ,
             407.
             
             His
             Patents
             constituting
             several
             general
             and
             special
             Proctors
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             for
             his
             affaires
             there
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             395
             ,
             432
             ,
             446
             ,
             452
             ,
             453
             ,
             454
             ,
             455
             ,
             483
             ,
             497
             ,
             558
             ,
             561
             ,
             578
             ,
             589
             ,
             590
             ,
             634
             ,
             637
             ,
             667
             ,
             672
             ,
             735
             ,
             785
             ,
             807
             ,
             808
             ,
             835
             ,
             857
             ,
             858
             ,
             859
             ,
             864
             ,
             to
             873
             ,
             913
             ,
             to
             922
             ,
             942
             ,
             to
             948
             ,
             957
             ,
             to
             962
             ,
             367
             ,
             968
             ,
             983
             ,
             984
             ,
             985
             ,
             986
             ,
             to
             990.
             1002
             ,
             1006
             ,
             1011
             ,
             1020
             ,
             1030
             ,
             to
             1034
             ,
             1062.
             
             His
             Pensions
             ,
             gifts
             to
             Cardinals
             ,
             others
             ,
             for
             expediting
             his
             affairs
             there
             :
             Popes
             Letters
             to
             him
             for
             their
             continuance
             ,
             395
             ,
             432
             ,
             496
             ,
             509
             ,
             756
             ,
             785
             ,
             855
             ,
             974
             ,
             975
             ,
             977
             ,
             991.
             
             Popes
             Bulls
             for
             his
             Messengers
             free
             passage
             to
             him
             through
             the
             King
             of
             Franc●s
             tertitories
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             differences
             ,
             396
             ,
             408.
             
             His
             Letters
             ,
             to
             Popes
             ,
             their
             Bulls
             for
             Ayds
             ,
             Disms
             ,
             Collections
             for
             him
             from
             the
             Prelates
             Clergy
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             for
             publick
             defence
             ;
             necessary
             supplies
             ;
             voyages
             to
             the
             holy
             Land
             ;
             with
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Nobles
             answers
             ,
             oppositions
             against
             them
             ,
             disposing
             the
             moneys
             only
             as
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Legates
             appointed
             ,
             396
             ,
             406
             ,
             422
             ,
             490
             ,
             500
             ,
             609
             ,
             610
             ,
             732
             ,
             733
             ,
             768
             ,
             to
             776
             ,
             814
             ,
             to
             817.
             821
             ,
             822
             ,
             862
             ,
             to
             973
             ,
             922
             ,
             923
             ,
             9●4
             ,
             1006
             ,
             1007
             ,
             1008
             ,
             1033
             ,
             1034
             ,
             to
             1098
             ,
             1048.
             
             His
             Inquisition
             concerning
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             ,
             398.
             
             He
             refuseth
             to
             hear
             or
             answer
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             ,
             demands
             by
             Otto
             his
             Nuncio
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             Parliament
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             with
             his
             and
             their
             answer
             thereto
             ,
             398
             ,
             to
             403.
             
             He
             refuseth
             to
             restore
             Falcatius
             to
             his
             favour
             and
             lands
             at
             the
             Legates
             motion
             ,
             being
             condemned
             by
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Nobles
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             398.
             
             His
             Writ
             to
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             attempt
             nothing
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             402.
             
             Pope
             Honorius
             Letters
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               March
               ,
               Geoffry
               de
               Lizimaco
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             restore
             his
             Sister
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             their
             allegiance
             to
             him
             according
             to
             their
             Oath
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             384
             ,
             385.
             402
             ,
             403.
             
             He
             refuseth
             to
             go
             into
             France
             by
             advice
             of
             his
             Nobles
             to
             recover
             his
             rights
             against
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             while
             crossed
             ,
             imployed
             in
             the
             Popes
             wars
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tholouse
             and
             Albigenses
             ,
             upon
             his
             inhibition
             to
             him
             ,
             404.
             
             His
             contest
             with
             the
             Monks
             of
             Durham
             about
             their
             Bishops
             election
             ,
             405
             ,
             406.
             
             He
             extorts
             a
             fifteenth
             from
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Clergy
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             by
             the
             Popes
             assistance
             and
             censures
             ,
             without
             appeal
             or
             relief
             ,
             406
             ,
             407.
             
             The
             Emperors
             notable
             Epistle
             to
             him
             for
             suffering
             the
             Popes
             scandalous
             Excommunication
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             absolution
             of
             his
             Subjects
             from
             their
             allegeance
             ,
             to
             be
             published
             openly
             in
             England
             ,
             to
             subject
             him
             and
             the
             Empire
             to
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             his
             Vassals
             ,
             Tributaries
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             King
             John
             his
             father
             and
             England
             ;
             and
             timely
             to
             look
             to
             the
             Popes
             avarice
             ,
             iniquity
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             since
             his
             dangerous
             president
             concerned
             him
             and
             all
             other
             Christian
             Kings
             ,
             414
             ,
             415.
             
             His
             particular
             Letter
             thereupon
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             that
             the
             only
             peace
             of
             Kings
             and
             kingdoms
             consisted
             in
             his
             and
             the
             Churches
             safety
             ;
             
               that
               he
               exhorted
               the
               Emperor
               by
               no
               mans
               rash
               advice
               to
               recede
               from
               the
               devotion
               due
               to
               him
               and
               the
               Church
               ,
               but
               humbly
               to
               obey
               and
               submit
               to
               him
               ;
               that
               he
               would
               and
               was
               obliged
               to
               him
               as
               to
               his
               Father
               and
               Lord
               ,
               whom
               he
               would
               assist
               in
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               all
               fidelity
               and
               obsequiousnesse
            
             ;
             advising
             him
             to
             a
             reconciliation
             with
             the
             Emperor
             upon
             due
             submission
             ,
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             holy
             Land
             ,
             hindred
             by
             their
             quarrels
             ,
             415
             ,
             416
             The
             contest
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             about
             the
             Archbishops
             election
             ,
             his
             disallowing
             their
             choice
             ;
             and
             his
             Proctors
             promise
             of
             a
             Disme
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             to
             subdue
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             upon
             condition
             to
             null
             their
             election
             ,
             and
             make
             Richard
             Archbishop
             ,
             whom
             he
             recommended
             to
             him
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             accordingly
             :
             Making
             an
             Archbishop
             hereupon
             by
             provision
             ,
             without
             any
             election
             ,
             (
             though
             at
             the
             Kings
             and
             Suffragans
             request
             )
             which
             introduced
             all
             subsequent
             provisions
             by
             Popes
             to
             other
             Bishopricks
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             418
             ,
             419
             ,
             420
             ,
             778
             ,
             779.
             
             His
             grant
             of
             the
             Custody
             of
             all
             Archbishopricks
             &
             Bishopricks
             in
             Ireland
             to
             satisfy
             debts
             .
             His
             Patent
             to
             all
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             Nobles
             and
             other
             Lay-Subjects
             in
             Ireland
             to
             pay
             Tithes
             of
             Ponds
             and
             Fishings
             to
             the
             parishes
             wherein
             they
             were
             ,
             without
             expecting
             any
             Writ
             or
             Mandate
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             have
             those
             Tithes
             detained
             to
             the
             peril
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             424.
             
             His
             Cowardise
             to
             oppose
             ,
             and
             forwardnesse
             to
             promote
             a
             Disme
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             through
             
               England
               ,
               Wales
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             (
             which
             most
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             Clergy
             denyed
             )
             to
             wage
             war
             against
             the
             Emperor
             to
             depose
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             upon
             nulling
             the
             Archbishops
             election
             :
             the
             Popes
             agents
             insolency
             ,
             Tyranny
             thereupon
             ,
             425
             ,
             426
             ,
             427.
             
             He
             exacts
             an
             ayde
             from
             the
             Clergy
             to
             recover
             his
             rights
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             428.
             
             Complains
             to
             the
             Pope
             against
             the
             endeavors
             of
             the
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             his
             antient
             Right
             of
             the
             Custody
             of
             Bishopricks
             there
             during
             their
             vacancie
             ,
             and
             suits
             in
             his
             Courts
             by
             his
             Bulls
             ,
             which
             he
             requests
             him
             not
             to
             grant
             to
             the
             hurt
             of
             his
             rights
             and
             authority
             ,
             428.
             
             He
             denyed
             to
             grant
             a
             pension
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Popes
             creatures
             at
             his
             request
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             penury
             and
             want
             of
             money
             ,
             428
             ,
             429.
             
             The
             Archbishop
             and
             some
             other
             Prelates
             refuse
             to
             grant
             him
             an
             ayde
             of
             escuage
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             all
             else
             assented
             to
             ,
             429.
             
             His
             offence
             against
             the
             Pope
             for
             nulling
             the
             due
             election
             of
             his
             Chancellor
             to
             Canterbury
             by
             all
             the
             Monks
             ,
             after
             his
             restitution
             of
             the
             Temporalties
             ,
             without
             any
             cause
             ,
             and
             ordering
             a
             new
             election
             by
             his
             Bull
             ;
             his
             prohibition
             and
             appeal
             against
             it
             ,
             as
             contrary
             to
             his
             prerogative
             ,
             431
             ,
             432.
             
             The
             Monks
             refuse
             to
             elect
             any
             Archbishop
             without
             the
             Kings
             special
             license
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Pope
             sent
             a
             Pall
             to
             Edmund
             ,
             &
             made
             him
             Archbishop
             without
             their
             previous
             consent
             ,
             or
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             vacating
             3.
             elections
             one
             after
             another
             approved
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             433
             ,
             434.
             
             The
             insurrection
             against
             the
             Romans
             by
             Popes
             provisions
             ,
             and
             spoyling
             of
             their
             Barns
             ,
             goods
             ,
             throughout
             England
             ;
             with
             the
             Kings
             and
             Prelates
             severe
             proceedings
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             countenanced
             them
             ,
             upon
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             ,
             434
             ,
             to
             439.
             
             His
             severe
             proceedings
             against
             
               Hubert
               de
               Burgo
            
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ,
             his
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             Counsellor
             ,
             for
             conniving
             at
             the
             plunderers
             of
             the
             Romans
             and
             other
             pretences
             ,
             taking
             him
             per
             force
             out
             of
             Sanctuaries
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             restore
             him
             by
             the
             Bishops
             excommunications
             ,
             interdicts
             against
             the
             actors
             and
             assisters
             therein
             ,
             438
             ,
             439.
             
             He
             commanded
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Carlisle
             and
             his
             goods
             to
             be
             stayed
             by
             his
             Officers
             at
             Dover
             ,
             departing
             the
             realm
             against
             his
             license
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             excommunicated
             by
             his
             insolent
             Bishops
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Army
             at
             Hereford
             ;
             though
             he
             murmured
             against
             and
             prohibited
             the
             excommunication
             ,
             439.
             
             He
             erects
             an
             house
             for
             the
             Convert
             Jews
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             an
             Hospital
             ,
             442
             ,
             476.
             
             He
             resolves
             the
             wife
             of
             a
             Convert
             Jew
             ,
             who
             refused
             to
             turn
             Christian
             with
             her
             Husband
             ,
             should
             have
             no
             dower
             of
             his
             houses
             ,
             442.
             
             His
             prohibition
             to
             Bishops
             to
             act
             any
             thing
             in
             their
             Convocation
             contrary
             to
             his
             Crown
             ,
             person
             ,
             State
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             forfeiting
             their
             Baronies
             ,
             443.
             
             His
             contest
             with
             ,
             reprehension
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             elect
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             advising
             him
             to
             banish
             his
             Foreign
             ill
             Counsellors
             ,
             reform
             his
             practices
             ,
             whereby
             his
             Father
             lost
             Normandy
             ,
             his
             Subjects
             hearts
             ,
             almost
             all
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             Crown
             of
             England
             ;
             the
             Realm
             troubled
             ,
             interdicted
             
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Provinces
             made
             Tributary
             to
             ignoble
             persons
             ;
             threatning
             to
             excommunicate
             him
             and
             all
             other
             contradictors
             in
             a
             short
             time
             if
             he
             corrected
             not
             his
             errors
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             humbly
             craved
             time
             to
             alter
             his
             counsil
             ,
             and
             take
             account
             of
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             till
             he
             could
             remove
             them
             :
             and
             sends
             to
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             and
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             for
             a
             reconciliation
             with
             them
             ,
             443
             ,
             444
             ,
             445.
             
             His
             Writ
             for
             imprisoning
             and
             banishing
             all
             whores
             and
             Priests
             concubines
             out
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             upon
             their
             Oath
             never
             to
             return
             again
             or
             keep
             company
             with
             them
             ,
             445
             ,
             446.
             
             Clerks
             livings
             sequestred
             for
             his
             debt
             ,
             446.
             
             His
             contract
             of
             marriage
             between
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             and
             his
             Sister
             Isabella
             ;
             and
             submission
             of
             himself
             and
             his
             Successors
             therein
             to
             the
             Jurisdiction
             &
             Censure
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             (
             who
             promoted
             the
             match
             )
             notwithstanding
             any
             exception
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             or
             Royal
             dignity
             ,
             if
             he
             failed
             of
             paying
             her
             port●on
             on
             the
             dayes
             prescribed
             .
             The
             instruments
             ,
             Letters
             concerning
             it
             ,
             450
             ,
             to
             455.
             
             His
             proxy
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             confirm
             his
             contract
             of
             marriage
             ,
             454
             ,
             455.
             
             His
             Remonstrance
             to
             the
             Pope
             of
             the
             Treachery
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Britain
             in
             revolting
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             delivering
             up
             his
             Castles
             in
             G●scoigne
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             against
             his
             Homage
             ,
             Fealty
             ,
             and
             expresse
             Oath
             ,
             desiring
             him
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             censu●es
             to
             compell
             him
             to
             reparations
             ,
             455
             ,
             456.
             
             His
             Letters
             signifying
             his
             consent
             to
             permit
             the
             Bishop
             of
             ●riaton
             to
             return
             into
             England
             at
             the
             Popes
             request
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             457.
             
             His
             reprehensory
             Letter
             to
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             Ireland
             for
             not
             executing
             his
             Letters
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             prohibit
             a
             Legates
             comming
             into
             Ireland
             from
             the
             Pope
             without
             his
             license
             ,
             458.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             on
             behalf
             of
             the
             Abbot
             Elect
             of
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             the
             Pope
             thereby
             inforced
             on
             him
             a
             new
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             ;
             his
             Letters
             slighted
             at
             Rome
             without
             great
             gifts
             and
             bribes
             ,
             462
             ,
             463
             ,
             465.
             
             The
             Popes
             Vsurers
             harboured
             and
             maintained
             in
             London
             under
             him
             ,
             their
             execrable
             bonds
             and
             penalties
             ,
             667
             ,
             668
             ,
             669.
             
             Append.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             He
             repeals
             his
             grant
             ,
             made
             before
             his
             marriage
             ,
             because
             not
             made
             with
             assent
             of
             the
             Pope
             or
             his
             Legates
             ,
             without
             which
             he
             pretended
             he
             had
             no
             power
             to
             make
             any
             grant
             of
             his
             Lands
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             not
             King
             ,
             but
             the
             Pope
             ,
             subjecting
             himself
             to
             his
             sentence
             ,
             and
             Excommunications
             ,
             470
             ,
             504
             ,
             505.
             
             Pope
             Gr●gory
             the
             9.
             his
             Bull
             sharply
             reprehending
             him
             for
             alienating
             the
             Crown-lands
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             See
             Apostolick
             as
             Lord
             thereof
             ,
             and
             ordering
             him
             to
             resume
             them
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             grants
             ,
             and
             Oath
             ,
             504
             ,
             505.
             
             His
             Parliament
             at
             Merton
             ,
             Law
             ,
             Nobles
             resolution
             in
             case
             of
             Bastardy
             contrary
             to
             the
             Popes
             Canons
             ,
             and
             Writs
             to
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             Ireland
             concerning
             it
             ,
             and
             other
             affairs
             ,
             471
             ,
             to
             476.
             
             His
             Patent
             not
             to
             draw
             an
             Escuage
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             Clergy
             into
             consequence
             ,
             475
             His
             Writ
             for
             a
             resting
             and
             imprisoning
             all
             Hereticks
             of
             what
             sort
             soever
             till
             his
             further
             order
             ,
             475.
             
             His
             Patent
             to
             poll
             all
             Clerks
             of
             his
             houshold
             who
             wore
             long
             hair
             ,
             479.
             
             His
             Writ
             prohibiting
             Monks
             to
             buy
             and
             sell
             wool
             ,
             skins
             ,
             or
             other
             Merchand●ze
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             forfeiting
             the
             goods
             and
             monye
             ,
             480.
             
             His
             Writ
             to
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             Ireland
             to
             do
             speedy
             Justice
             between
             two
             ●ishops
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             and
             Custome
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             former
             Letters
             ;
             To
             receive
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Rhoans
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             by
             his
             Proctor
             ,
             and
             restore
             his
             temporalties
             ,
             482
             ,
             483.
             
             The
             deplorable
             sad
             slavish
             condition
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Realm
             of
             England
             under
             him
             by
             the
             Simony
             ,
             provisions
             ,
             extortions
             ,
             rapines
             ,
             depredations
             ,
             excommunications
             ,
             usurpations
             of
             ambitious
             ,
             avaritious
             Popes
             and
             their
             instruments
             ,
             484
             ,
             506
             ,
             507
             ,
             546
             ,
             566
             ,
             567
             ,
             570
             ,
             571
             ,
             572
             ,
             573
             ,
             574
             ,
             605
             ,
             606
             ,
             607
             ,
             608
             ,
             615
             ,
             to
             618
             ,
             663
             ,
             to
             684
             ,
             690
             ,
             to
             699
             ,
             717
             ,
             718
             ,
             750
             ,
             777
             ,
             824
             ,
             825
             ,
             841
             ,
             to
             850.
             868
             ,
             to
             872.
             918.
             to
             935
             ,
             953
             ,
             959
             ,
             960
             ,
             963
             ,
             664
             ,
             1020
             ,
             1024
             ,
             1069
             ,
             1070.
             
             Appendix
             26
             ,
             to
             29.
             
             He
             sends
             for
             Otto
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Clergies
             great
             discontent
             :
             Concludes
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             in
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Yorke
             ,
             485
             ,
             486.
             
             He
             sends
             his
             Proctors
             to
             the
             Councils
             held
             at
             Panls
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             and
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             not
             to
             act
             or
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             his
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             487
             ,
             578
             ,
             807.
             
             His
             Writs
             ,
             severe
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Oxford
             Scholars
             ,
             for
             assaulting
             the
             Legat
             at
             Osney
             Abbey
             ,
             494
             ,
             496
             ,
             558.
             
             He
             disposed
             not
             of
             the
             Taxes
             granted
             ,
             levyed
             but
             by
             the
             Legates
             advice
             ,
             496.
             
             Opposed
             ,
             deserted
             by
             most
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             because
             swayed
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             :
             who
             came
             with
             horse
             and
             arms
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             admonished
             him
             of
             his
             errors
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             swears
             to
             submit
             to
             their
             provisions
             ,
             by
             an
             instrument
             sealed
             with
             his
             and
             the
             Legats
             Seal
             ,
             497
             ,
             498.
             
             His
             Speeech
             against
             
               Simon
               Monteforts
            
             mariage
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Popes
             confirmation
             thereof
             ,
             500.
             
             He
             oppresseth
             the
             Church
             ,
             Monks
             ,
             Prior
             of
             Winton
             about
             the
             Bishops
             election
             ,
             502
             ,
             580
             ,
             to
             595.
             
             He
             so
             farr
             displeased
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             9.
             for
             sending
             ayde
             of
             men
             and
             money
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             his
             brother-in-law
             ,
             and
             desiring
             him
             to
             deal
             more
             mildly
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             suspended
             all
             Englishmens
             businesses
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             502
             ,
             503.
             
             He
             stayes
             Otho
             in
             England
             ,
             after
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             to
             recall
             him
             ,
             sends
             Messengers
             ,
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             skipt
             for
             joy
             that
             he
             obtained
             his
             request
             therein
             ,
             505.
             which
             he
             soon
             repents
             of
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             ●apines
             and
             impudent
             demands
             ,
             508
             ,
             509.
             
             He
             takes
             away
             his
             Seal
             from
             his
             faithfull
             ,
             discreet
             Chancellor
             ,
             about
             an
             election
             ,
             which
             he
             after
             repents
             of
             ,
             he
             refused
             to
             re-accept
             it
             ,
             510.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             London
             and
             Canons
             of
             Pauls
             by
             excommunicating
             the
             Mayor
             and
             interdicting
             the
             City
             ,
             enforce
             him
             to
             release
             one
             of
             their
             Canons
             ,
             imprisoned
             by
             his
             command
             in
             the
             Tower
             in
             chain●
             ,
             512.
             
             The
             Emperor
             Frederick
             his
             Letters
             to
             him
             and
             Earl
             Richard
             against
             Pope
             Gregories
             unjust
             Excommunication
             and
             Defamations
             published
             by
             his
             Legare
             in
             England
             ,
             against
             the
             Lawes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Justice
             ,
             with
             his
             recriminations
             of
             him
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Conterbury
             to
             be
             every
             where
             published
             to
             his
             infamy
             ;
             with
             the
             Emperors
             reply
             :
             whose
             execrable
             Papal
             actions
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             trampling
             justice
             under
             feet
             ,
             stirring
             up
             rebellions
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             attempts
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             Empire
             ,
             he
             sadly
             recommends
             to
             King
             Henryes
             consideration
             ,
             as
             highly
             concerned
             in
             it
             ,
             527
             ,
             to
             545.
             
             His
             eyes
             are
             opened
             to
             see
             the
             Popes
             extortions
             ,
             he
             prohibits
             his
             Usurers
             to
             stay
             in
             England
             ,
             who
             for
             money
             continued
             there
             notwithstanding
             ,
             546.
             
             The
             Emperors
             sharp
             Letters
             to
             him
             for
             suffering
             the
             Popes
             agents
             wittingly
             and
             willingly
             in
             his
             hearing
             to
             publish
             scandalous
             Letters
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             and
             extort
             monies
             by
             Taxes
             ,
             rapines
             against
             him
             throughout
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             inf●my
             ,
             injury
             ,
             prejudice
             ,
             for
             foolishly
             obeying
             his
             Capital
             enemy
             ,
             thirsting
             after
             his
             honor
             ,
             blood
             ,
             against
             the
             Lawes
             of
             consanguinity
             ,
             God
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             in
             this
             businesse
             which
             concerned
             his
             own
             and
             all
             other
             Kings
             persons
             ,
             crowns
             ,
             safety
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             his
             :
             That
             it
             was
             all
             one
             to
             fight
             against
             him
             with
             moneyes
             ,
             as
             with
             arms
             ;
             That
             the
             Pope
             to
             his
             own
             infamy
             gloried
             in
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             had
             the
             power
             of
             a
             L●●ge
             Lord
             over
             him
             ;
             That
             his
             insatiable
             ambition
             determined
             to
             subject
             all
             Christian
             kingdomes
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperor
             most
             of
             all
             to
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             taking
             an
             example
             from
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             trodden
             under
             foot
             :
             He
             expected
             an
             answer
             therein
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             certainly
             know
             whom
             to
             trust
             ,
             or
             bewa●e
             of
             :
             who
             returned
             this
             unkingly
             answer
             ;
             
               He
               neither
               would
               ,
               nor
               durst
               contradict
               the
               Popes
               will
               ,
               &
               wondered
               his
               Sister
               was
               not
               yet
               solemnly
               Crowned
               Empress
               ,
            
             546
             ,
             547
             ,
             548
             ,
             555
             :
             His
             Letters
             to
             him
             concerning
             the
             taking
             of
             Faventia
             ,
             and
             the
             Popes
             Legates
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             going
             by
             Sea
             to
             the
             Council
             against
             his
             advice
             ,
             555
             ,
             556.
             
             His
             prohibition
             against
             the
             Popes
             Legats
             provision
             to
             a
             Praebendary
             in
             his
             Free
             Chappel
             ,
             557
             ,
             775.
             
             His
             Consent
             to
             a
             provision
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Landaffe
             ,
             and
             revocation
             of
             his
             grant
             of
             the
             temporalties
             thereof
             ,
             558
             ,
             559.
             
             His
             Patents
             to
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             Ireland
             to
             assist
             the
             Cardinals
             agent
             to
             collect
             their
             Procurations
             
             and
             Dismes
             there
             ,
             559
             ,
             560.
             
             His
             Prohibition
             to
             build
             a
             Church
             and
             houses
             for
             Canons
             at
             Maydeston
             ,
             561.
             
             To
             the
             Legat
             not
             to
             exact
             the
             5th
             part
             ,
             or
             other
             Taxes
             from
             his
             Clerks
             ,
             561
             ,
             562.
             
             To
             the
             Prior
             of
             Rupe
             ,
             not
             to
             collect
             a
             Disme
             from
             the
             Monks
             of
             Cluny
             in
             England
             ,
             granted
             by
             the
             Pope
             without
             his
             assent
             ,
             against
             the
             right
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Tax
             ;
             till
             he
             advised
             with
             his
             Prelates
             and
             Nobles
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             562.
             
             His
             sharp
             answer
             to
             the
             Abbots
             who
             complained
             against
             
               Peter
               Rubeus
            
             the
             Popes
             Agen●
             his
             intollerable
             Tax
             upon
             them
             for
             their
             Baronies
             held
             of
             him
             ,
             instead
             of
             assisting
             them
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             discouragement
             ,
             567
             ,
             573
             ,
             574.
             
             The
             Clergy
             of
             Perkshire
             oppose
             it
             ,
             amongst
             other
             reasons
             ,
             
               that
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               contribute
               against
               the
               Emperor
               as
               an
               heretick
               ,
               being
               neither
               condemned
               nor
               convicted
               by
               the
               Judgement
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               though
               excommunicated
               ,
            
             568.
             
             He
             feasted
             ,
             placed
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             in
             his
             Royal
             Throne
             at
             dinner
             ,
             Knighted
             and
             gave
             his
             Nephew
             a
             pension
             at
             his
             departure
             from
             England
             ,
             after
             3.
             years
             irreparable
             damage
             to
             the
             Church
             by
             his
             stay
             here
             ,
             not
             leaving
             so
             much
             money
             in
             England
             as
             he
             extorted
             ,
             570.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             inquire
             of
             the
             number
             ,
             values
             of
             all
             Benefices
             and
             provisions
             to
             forraigners
             in
             England
             ,
             by
             what
             Popes
             ,
             Legates
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             granted
             ;
             what
             monies
             had
             been
             collected
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             what
             was
             arrear
             in
             every
             Diocesse
             ,
             572
             ,
             573.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             apprehend
             Apostate
             Monks
             ,
             and
             remove
             dead
             corps
             from
             one
             Monastery
             to
             another
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             parties
             will
             ,
             575.
             
             His
             Patents
             for
             Archbishops
             &
             Bishops
             executors
             to
             execute
             their
             wills
             and
             administer
             their
             goods
             on
             the
             Temporalties
             ,
             576
             ,
             636.
             
             His
             Writs
             reciting
             that
             God
             had
             constituted
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Government
             as
             King
             ,
             
               Defender
               of
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             which
             he
             by
             Gods
             grace
             would
             and
             ought
             to
             defend
             ;
             to
             remove
             all
             violences
             ,
             injuries
             in
             Churches
             by
             whatsoever
             persons
             or
             occasion
             they
             were
             committed
             ,
             and
             reasonably
             to
             punish
             them
             with
             Justice
             ;
             That
             therefore
             it
             was
             fit
             his
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Baronies
             are
             bound
             by
             Oath
             to
             conserve
             the
             Kings
             temporal
             honors
             and
             dignities
             ;
             should
             by
             a
             gratefull
             requital
             preserve
             the
             rights
             and
             liberties
             of
             the
             Regal
             Dignity
             ,
             576
             ,
             671
             ,
             688
             ,
             689
             ,
             1016.
             
             His
             Writs
             for
             making
             publike
             prayers
             for
             the
             prosperity
             of
             himself
             ,
             his
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Military
             expedition
             ,
             577.
             
             His
             prohibition
             of
             any
             Novelties
             ,
             or
             new
             Ecclesiastical
             encroachments
             ,
             to
             disturbance
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Realm
             ,
             578
             ,
             579
             ,
             600.
             
             He
             imployes
             the
             prosits
             and
             provisions
             of
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Canterbury
             during
             the
             vacancy
             ,
             to
             supply
             his
             forces
             in
             France
             ,
             579.
             
             His
             endeavours
             to
             procure
             Boniface
             ,
             his
             Queens
             Vncle
             ,
             a
             Forraigner
             and
             unfit
             person
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             which
             he
             effected
             ,
             the
             Pope
             and
             he
             favouring
             ,
             promoting
             one
             another
             designs
             :
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             on
             B●●i●ace
             his
             behalf
             ,
             579
             ,
             580
             ,
             581.
             
             His
             Writ
             to
             the
             Mayor
             of
             Winton
             not
             to
             permit
             the
             Bishop
             whose
             election
             he
             opposed
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             Officers
             to
             come
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             County
             and
             others
             not
             to
             receive
             ,
             lodge
             ,
             or
             give
             him
             or
             his
             Officers
             victuals
             within
             the
             County
             :
             the
             Bishops
             Excommunication
             of
             them
             thereupon
             ,
             he
             forced
             to
             quit
             the
             Realm
             ;
             584
             ,
             585
             ,
             to
             592.
             
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             his
             sharp
             Letter
             reprehending
             him
             for
             writing
             to
             him
             ;
             
               that
               no
               postulation
               of
               a
               Bishop
               from
               the
               Pope
               o●
               other
               ought
               to
               be
               admitted
               in
               the
               Realm
               of
            
             England
             
               against
               his
               will
               ;
               That
               he
               had
               the
               same
               power
               in
               temporal
               as
               the
               Pope
               had
               in
               Spiritual
               things
               ;
               That
               no
               Bishop
               ought
               to
               receive
               possrssion
               of
               his
               Temporalties
               without
               his
               assent
               ;
               That
               he
               held
               the
               Popes
               translation
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
            
             Norwich
             to
             Winton
             
               invalid
               ,
               as
               done
               by
               the
               vice
               of
               surreption
            
             ;
             which
             sounded
             not
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             not
             of
             his
             own
             sublimity
             ;
             especially
             ,
             
               since
               the
               pious
               credulity
               of
               all
               Christians
               held
               ,
               That
               the
               Apostolical
               See
               by
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               had
               a
               free
               power
               in
               all
               Churches
               ,
               neither
               was
               it
               bound
               to
               stand
               to
               the
               arbitrement
               of
               Princes
               that
               their
               assent
               should
               be
               required
               in
               the
               businesses
               of
               elections
               or
               postulations
               of
               Bishops
            
             ;
             Admonishing
             him
             to
             restore
             the
             Temporalties
             to
             the
             Bishop
             he
             had
             confirmed
             against
             the
             Kings
             will
             ;
             
               else
               ,
               since
               he
               desired
               not
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Church
               to
               be
               d●minished
               in
               his
               dayes
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               encreased
               ,
               through
               Gods
               favour
               ,
               he
               could
               by
               no
               means
               endure
               ,
               that
               himself
               should
               suffer
               so
               prejudicial
               an
               injury
               in
               this
               Bishop
            
             ;
             who
             gave
             this
             Pope
             8000
             Marks
             ,
             without
             abating
             one
             penny
             for
             this
             Bishoprick
             ,
             592
             ,
             593.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Wintons
             propo●als
             to
             him
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             antient
             prerogative
             concerning
             the
             election
             ,
             postulation
             ,
             and
             confirming
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             to
             continue
             in
             full
             vigor
             ,
             to
             release
             the
             interdict
             against
             the
             City
             of
             Winton
             ,
             and
             absolve
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Winton
             ,
             with
             all
             others
             he
             had
             excommunicated
             in
             the
             quarrel
             between
             them
             ;
             their
             accord
             and
             reconciliation
             ,
             563
             ,
             594
             ,
             595.
             
             The
             Contest
             between
             him
             and
             Grosthead
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             about
             a
             provision
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Thame
             ,
             595
             ,
             596.
             
             He
             claims
             an
             interest
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Controversie
             between
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             ,
             by
             their
             Charters
             produced
             ,
             597.
             
             His
             Writ
             not
             to
             permit
             the
             Monks
             of
             Bardeny
             to
             be
             tak●n
             and
             imprisoned
             upon
             an
             excommunication
             unduly
             awarded
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             their
             impropriations
             as
             well
             as
             other
             Lay-fees
             into
             Custody
             during
             the
             vacancy
             ,
             599
             ,
             600.
             
             His
             summons
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Aquis
             ,
             to
             answer
             his
             imprisoning
             of
             3.
             and
             killing
             one
             of
             the
             Citizens
             in
             a
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             to
             his
             enormous
             disgrace
             as
             King
             ,
             and
             prejudice
             of
             his
             dignity
             ;
             his
             order
             therein
             ,
             no
             more
             to
             insest
             them
             ,
             600
             ,
             601.
             
             His
             License
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             the
             Cistercians
             to
             send
             one
             or
             two
             Monks
             of
             his
             order
             to
             visit
             the
             Cistercians
             in
             England
             .
             His
             Writs
             to
             provide
             livings
             for
             his
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             601.
             
             His
             Writs
             not
             to
             suffer
             female
             heirs
             
               in
               Capite
            
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             hold
             Castles
             ,
             to
             marry
             without
             his
             royal
             assent
             ,
             and
             to
             require
             pledges
             of
             them
             for
             that
             purpose
             :
             And
             against
             Archdeacons
             demanding
             annual
             procurations
             ,
             612.
             
             He
             extorts
             Escuage
             :
             Demands
             the
             price
             of
             one
             years
             wool
             from
             the
             Cistercians
             ,
             who
             opposing
             it
             ,
             are
             thereupon
             prohibited
             to
             meet
             at
             their
             Chapter
             ,
             or
             to
             transport
             their
             wool
             that
             year
             ,
             and
             abused
             by
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             ,
             especially
             on
             the
             Sea
             ,
             603
             ,
             604.
             
             The
             Nobles
             assemble
             and
             petition
             to
             him
             against
             Martins
             the
             Popes
             agents
             intollerable
             grievances
             and
             provisions
             of
             benefices
             to
             Italians
             ,
             and
             other
             Forraigners
             ,
             which
             they
             should
             rather
             dye
             then
             any
             longer
             tolerate
             ,
             606
             ,
             607.
             
             His
             notable
             Letters
             to
             Pope
             Gregory
             9
             and
             Innocent
             4.
             against
             their
             provisions
             to
             Churches
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             grievance
             ,
             oppression
             of
             him
             and
             his
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             rights
             ,
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             to
             redresse
             this
             Innovation
             ;
             which
             yet
             neither
             of
             them
             refrained
             ,
             following
             their
             own
             unbrideled
             wills
             ;
             
               whence
               men
               believed
               ,
               that
               the
               ●o●d
               and
               his
               Apostle
            
             Peter
             (
             whose
             fo●steps
             they
             did
             not
             follow
             )
             
               were
               not
               unworth●ly
               provoked
               against
               the
               Church
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               who
               bent
               th●
               how
               ,
               and
               prepared
               against
               it
               ,
            
             607
             ,
             608.
             
             The
             Pope
             exemots
             David
             Prince
             of
             No●thwales
             from
             his
             allegeance
             and
             Oath
             to
             him
             for
             500
             Marks
             a
             year
             out
             of
             it
             and
             its
             appurtenances
             ;
             who
             fled
             to
             the
             Popes
             wings
             for
             shelter
             ,
             protection
             in
             his
             rebellion
             against
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             whose
             Vassal
             he
             was
             ,
             608
             ,
             609.
             
             His
             Nobles
             in
             Parliament
             refuse
             to
             grant
             him
             an
             Ayde
             against
             the
             Scots
             :
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Clergy
             to
             grant
             him
             an
             Ayde
             ;
             wherein
             he
             extolls
             him
             for
             a
             Catholick
             Prince
             ,
             and
             devout
             sonne
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
               alwayes
               so
               studying
               to
               reverence
               his
               mother
               with
               filial
               subsection
               and
               obsequiousnesse
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               by
               no
               means
               decline
               from
               its
               good
               pleasures
               ,
               but
               perform
               with
               all
               ready
               diligence
               what
               things
               he
               knew
               gratefull
               and
               pleasing
               to
               her
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               was
               both
               condec●nt
               and
               condigne
               for
               him
               and
               them
               if
               they
               more
               easily
               granted
               his
               requests
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               an
               ayde
               for
               his
               present
               great
               arduous
               affairs
            
             ;
             Which
             yet
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             joyntly
             and
             severally
             denyed
             ,
             postponing
             the
             Popes
             as
             well
             as
             Kings
             petition
             ,
             609
             ,
             610.
             
             The
             Popes
             New
             Bull
             and
             Martins
             Demand
             of
             an
             Ayd
             for
             the
             Pope
             :
             which
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Nobles
             joyntly
             opposed
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperors
             Embassadors
             ;
             who
             advised
             the
             King
             
               justly
               and
               potently
               to
            
             
             
               sree
               the
               Realm
               of
            
             England
             
               from
               the
               Tribute
               wherein
               Pope
            
             Innocent
             the
             3.
             
               bad
               unjustly
               obliged
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Papal
               grievances
               wherewith
               it
               was
               daily
               oppressed
               :
               which
               if
               he
               refused
               to
               do
               ;
               the
               Emperor
               would
               grievously
               panish
               every
               of
               his
               he
               could
               fiade
               within
               his
               Dominions
               ,
            
             61●
             ,
             612
             ,
             613.
             
             His
             breach
             of
             the
             Great
             Char●r
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Oath
             to
             observe
             ●●
             ,
             and
             publick
             Excommunication
             by
             St.
             Edmond
             Archbishop
             of
             C●n●●●u●y
             against
             all
             infringers
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Nobles
             pio●osi●●ns
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             by
             having
             the
             power
             to
             elect
             his
             Counsellors
             ,
             Chancellor
             ,
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             and
             o
             ▪
             ther
             Officers
             ,
             to
             publish
             a
             New
             excommunication
             against
             all
             infringers
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             a
             New
             Oath
             to
             observe
             it
             ,
             upon
             concestion
             whereof
             they
             would
             grant
             him
             an
             Ayde
             ,
             610
             ,
             611.
             
             He
             condescends
             that
             the
             Bishops
             in
             every
             Diocesse
             should
             publish
             a
             sentence
             of
             excommunication
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             who
             went
             against
             the
             great
             Charter
             of
             Liberties
             in
             any
             Article
             .
             They
             grant
             him
             an
             Ayde
             to
             marry
             his
             daughter
             ,
             20
             s.
             out
             of
             every
             Knights
             fee
             held
             in
             Capite
             ,
             and
             repeating
             what
             aydes
             they
             had
             granted
             him
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             moneyes
             he
             had
             extorted
             from
             them
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             613
             ,
             614.
             
             His
             prohibition
             to
             all
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             others
             who
             field
             Baronies
             of
             him
             in
             Capite
             ,
             to
             oblige
             their
             Lay-fee
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             be
             deprived
             of
             his
             due
             service
             ,
             614.
             
             His
             Prohibition
             to
             Martin
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             declaring
             ,
             that
             no
             Popes
             Legate
             ought
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Realm
             ,
             unlesse
             specially
             requested
             by
             him
             from
             the
             See
             Apostolick
             ;
             That
             the
             Legates
             so
             requested
             did
             never
             pervert
             the
             Popes
             Mandate
             ,
             nor
             endeavour
             to
             subvert
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Great
             Noble
             ,
             ▪
             of
             which
             nature
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             were
             justly
             reputed
             ,
             who
             held
             Baromes
             of
             him
             like
             other
             Nobles
             ,
             whom
             he
             needed
             to
             protect
             as
             well
             as
             Laymen
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             preserve
             his
             Realm
             ;
             who
             were
             reacy
             to
             mutinie
             against
             him
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             provisions
             to
             their
             livings
             ,
             which
             neither
             he
             nor
             they
             could
             or
             would
             any
             longer
             patiently
             endure
             ,
             to
             the
             subversion
             of
             the
             Realm
             ;
             threatning
             to
             put
             a
             bridle
             to
             this
             his
             insolence
             ,
             injury
             ,
             and
             to
             complain
             thereof
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             if
             he
             carried
             not
             himself
             more
             modestly
             ,
             without
             intrenching
             upon
             his
             or
             his
             Nobles
             rights
             ,
             who
             proceeded
             notwithstanding
             ,
             615
             ,
             616.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             inquire
             in
             all
             Counties
             the
             annual
             sum
             of
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               Italians
            
             rents
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             had
             fraudulently
             ,
             violently
             enriched
             them
             in
             England
             ;
             found
             to
             amount
             to
             60000
             marks
             in
             rents
             ,
             besides
             other
             profits
             ;
             to
             the
             3.
             part
             of
             which
             all
             the
             Kings
             standing
             revenue
             amounted
             not
             ,
             616
             ,
             617
             ,
             620.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             all
             Ports
             to
             intercept
             all
             Popes
             Letters
             ,
             Bulls
             to
             levy
             moneyes
             ,
             brought
             by
             Clergy-men
             ,
             Monks
             ,
             or
             other
             of
             what
             degree
             soever
             ,
             whethee
             aliens
             or
             denizens
             ,
             and
             imprison
             the
             importers
             ,
             617.
             
             To
             prohibit
             all
             Taxes
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             England
             or
             Ireland
             ,
             618.
             
             His
             Speech
             and
             malediction
             to
             Martyn
             ,
             desiring
             of
             his
             shelter
             against
             the
             Nobles
             fury
             ,
             who
             threatned
             to
             hew
             him
             in
             pieces
             ;
             and
             safe
             conduct
             to
             him
             in
             his
             timerous
             flight
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             619
             ,
             620.
             
             The
             Pope
             grinds
             his
             teeth
             at
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             would
             not
             accept
             of
             his
             comming
             into
             England
             ,
             when
             the
             Kings
             of
             Aragon
             and
             France
             s●●bad
             him
             entrance
             into
             their
             Realms
             ,
             and
             so
             reproachfully
             cast
             out
             his
             Nuncio
             and
             Clerk
             out
             of
             England
             with
             an
             execration
             ,
             
               wishing
               the
               Devil
               to
               carry
               him
               to
               hell
               ,
            
             saying
             in
             a
             great
             rage
             with
             a
             murmuring
             voyce
             ,
             rolling
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             shriveling
             his
             nose
             ;
             
               It
               is
               expedient
               for
               us
               to
               compound
               with
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               break
               in
               pieces
               these
               rebellious
               Petty
               Kings
               ;
               for
               the
               Dragon
               being
               qualified
               or
               pacified
               ,
               the
               Little
               Serpents
               will
               quickly
               ●●
               trodden
               under
               foot
               :
            
             which
             Speech
             divulged
             ,
             ingendred
             grand
             offence
             and
             indignation
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             many
             ,
             620.
             
             Alexander
             King
             of
             Scots
             his
             Charter
             of
             Peace
             and
             Fealty
             to
             him
             ,
             ratified
             by
             his
             and
             his
             Nobles
             Oathes
             and
             subjection
             of
             him
             and
             his
             heirs
             to
             the
             Popes
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             censures
             in
             case
             he
             violated
             it
             ,
             to
             compel
             him
             to
             satisfaction
             ,
             620
             ,
             621.
             
             He
             commands
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Worcester
             to
             excommunicate
             David
             Prince
             of
             Northwales
             his
             Vassal
             ,
             &
             interdict
             it
             ,
             for
             breach
             of
             his
             Charter
             ,
             Homage
             ,
             Fealty
             ,
             Oath
             by
             his
             rebellions
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             submission
             by
             his
             Charter
             :
             who
             by
             bribes
             procured
             an
             absolution
             from
             them
             all
             of
             Pope
             Ianocent
             the
             4.
             who
             injuriously
             usurped
             his
             Land
             ,
             to
             hold
             it
             under
             the
             yearly
             Tribute
             of
             500
             marks
             .
             He
             is
             summoned
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             Pope
             concerning
             the
             Contents
             of
             Prince
             Davids
             Charter
             ,
             and
             answer
             certain
             injuries
             done
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             to
             David
             .
             His
             and
             his
             Nobles
             indignation
             ,
             detestation
             of
             this
             avarice
             of
             the
             Pope
             :
             They
             perswade
             him
             not
             to
             regard
             these
             injurious
             Papal
             mandates
             ,
             and
             invade
             Wales
             ,
             to
             represse
             this
             new
             insolence
             of
             ingratefull
             David
             ;
             He
             wastes
             Wales
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             winks
             at
             ,
             and
             passeth
             over
             in
             silence
             ,
             621
             ,
             622
             ,
             623
             ,
             624.
             
             His
             oppositions
             ,
             contests
             against
             the
             elections
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Durbam
               ,
               Coventry
            
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             Writ
             to
             the
             Mayor
             of
             Cicester
             ,
             not
             to
             permit
             the
             Bishop
             elect
             or
             any
             of
             his
             -
             to
             enter
             the
             City
             gates
             :
             his
             seising
             ,
             detaining
             the
             temporalties
             of
             Bps.
             elected
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             623
             ,
             to
             628
             ,
             637.
             
             His
             Writs
             ,
             care
             to
             preserve
             his
             royal
             Jurisdiction
             &
             rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             against
             the
             Vsurpations
             of
             the
             Bishops
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             628.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             inquire
             what
             lands
             ,
             tenements
             ,
             rents
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             aliens
             ,
             or
             any
             Normans
             had
             in
             England
             ,
             630
             ,
             631.
             
             The
             Councils
             and
             Parliaments
             held
             under
             him
             :
             See
             
               Councils
               ,
               Parliaments
            
             :
             He
             dispenseth
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durhams
             attendance
             in
             Parliament
             by
             reason
             of
             danger
             from
             the
             Scots
             ,
             632.
             
             His
             Liberties
             granted
             to
             the
             Abby
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             632.
             
             His
             Patent
             that
             no
             Freer
             Minor
             should
             be
             a
             Bishop
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             632
             ,
             633.
             
             His
             Writs
             prohibiting
             any
             ayde
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             or
             Pope
             without
             his
             assent
             ,
             634.
             
             His
             License
             for
             a
             Popes
             Legate
             to
             go
             into
             Ireland
             only
             to
             absolve
             such
             who
             laid
             violent
             hands
             on
             Clerks
             ,
             and
             collect
             Dismes
             ,
             without
             exercising
             any
             other
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             till
             his
             further
             order
             ,
             634.
             
             His
             Writ
             to
             his
             Chief
             Justice
             in
             Ireland
             to
             proceed
             to
             give
             judgement
             in
             an
             Assise
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             menaced
             excommunication
             ,
             and
             attach
             ,
             imprison
             Bishops
             and
             others
             for
             holding
             plea
             of
             Layfee
             in
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Court
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             dignity
             ,
             635.
             
             His
             Licenses
             to
             Bishops
             to
             make
             wills
             ,
             and
             their
             executors
             to
             execute
             them
             ,
             without
             him
             or
             his
             heirs
             interruption
             ,
             636.
             
             He
             sends
             Proctors
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             complain
             of
             ,
             redresle
             the
             injuries
             done
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             creating
             divers
             Bishops
             without
             his
             assent
             ;
             for
             nulling
             due
             elections
             confirmed
             by
             him
             ,
             upon
             false
             ,
             forged
             ,
             frivolous
             malicious
             pretences
             ,
             against
             his
             antient
             and
             approved
             right
             used
             in
             former
             ages
             ;
             to
             the
             great
             detriment
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Realm
             ,
             637.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             excuse
             some
             of
             his
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             summoned
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Lions
             from
             appearing
             in
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             age
             ,
             sicknesse
             ,
             poverty
             ,
             their
             imployments
             in
             the
             Custody
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             other
             publike
             services
             ;
             with
             his
             answer
             ,
             assent
             thereto
             ,
             except
             only
             to
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             638.
             
             He
             sends
             solemne
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Lions
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             daily
             grievances
             done
             to
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Tribute
             ,
             Charter
             extorted
             from
             K.
             John
             in
             time
             of
             War
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Nobles
             never
             assented
             ,
             nor
             would
             assent
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             Archbishop
             protested
             against
             ;
             and
             to
             present
             the
             Nobles
             Letters
             against
             Papal
             grievances
             and
             extortions
             :
             their
             proceedings
             therein
             ,
             299
             ,
             638
             ,
             639
             ,
             644
             ,
             645
             ,
             646
             ,
             647
             ,
             663.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             all
             his
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             resorting
             to
             this
             Council
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Oathes
             to
             defend
             the
             rights
             and
             royal
             dignity
             of
             the
             King
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             use
             all
             fidelety
             and
             diligence
             therein
             to
             preserve
             ,
             defend
             the
             rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             kingdom
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             act
             or
             assent
             to
             any
             thing
             contrary
             or
             prejudicial
             thereunto
             ,
             640
             ,
             641.
             
             He
             denyes
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             4.
             his
             request
             to
             come
             into
             England
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             a
             special
             right
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             prejudice
             that
             would
             arise
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             infamy
             of
             the
             Popes
             Court
             ,
             whose
             stink
             ascended
             to
             heaven
             ,
             654.
             
             The
             Emperors
             notable
             Letter
             to
             him
             against
             
             the
             ingratitude
             ,
             pride
             ,
             insolency
             ,
             treachery
             of
             Popes
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Clerks
             ,
             against
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             others
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             received
             their
             endowments
             ;
             oppressing
             the
             Sons
             of
             their
             Donors
             ,
             by
             whose
             almes
             they
             were
             fatted
             ,
             enriched
             ;
             forgetting
             their
             native
             condition
             ,
             being
             the
             Sons
             of
             their
             poor
             Subjects
             ,
             yet
             neither
             reverencing
             ,
             fearing
             Emperor
             or
             King
             ,
             when
             made
             Popes
             or
             Prelates
             :
             The
             injustice
             ,
             tyranny
             of
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             in
             denouncing
             a
             sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             and
             deprivation
             against
             him
             ,
             without
             any
             ciration
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             conviction
             of
             any
             fraud
             or
             pravity
             ,
             to
             the
             enormous
             prejudice
             of
             all
             Kings
             ,
             who
             might
             justly
             expect
             the
             like
             proceedings
             ,
             if
             he
             a
             Christian
             Emperor
             ,
             lawfully
             ,
             unanimously
             elected
             ,
             approved
             by
             the
             Church
             ,
             whiles
             the
             Clergy
             flourished
             in
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             ,
             owned
             Emperor
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             magnificently
             governing
             other
             Kingdoms
             ,
             was
             thus
             dethroned
             ,
             who
             had
             nought
             to
             do
             with
             him
             in
             temporal
             matters
             ,
             if
             peccant
             in
             them
             :
             That
             he
             was
             not
             the
             first
             ,
             neither
             should
             he
             be
             the
             last
             who
             was
             thus
             infested
             by
             the
             abuse
             of
             Papal
             authority
             ;
             since
             their
             ambition
             sought
             to
             swallow
             down
             Jordan
             and
             all
             earthly
             powers
             ,
             though
             the
             turpitude
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             all
             might
             execrate
             ,
             and
             honesty
             ,
             shame
             prohibited
             to
             recite
             :
             That
             their
             plentifull
             rents
             ,
             revenues
             wherewith
             they
             were
             enriched
             ,
             to
             the
             impoverishing
             of
             most
             Realms
             ,
             made
             them
             mad
             :
             That
             the
             more
             they
             received
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             coveted
             ;
             insnaring
             ,
             dethroning
             their
             Pations
             ,
             advancers
             :
             That
             he
             intended
             to
             reduce
             all
             Clerks
             ,
             especially
             the
             greatest
             ,
             to
             their
             primitive
             humility
             ,
             state
             ,
             condition
             in
             the
             Apostles
             age
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             famous
             for
             piety
             ,
             miracles
             ,
             conquering
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             by
             their
             Apostolical
             lives
             ,
             humility
             ,
             sanctity
             ,
             not
             a●mes
             :
             That
             those
             now
             being
             addicted
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             drunken
             with
             delights
             ,
             cast
             God
             behind
             their
             backs
             ,
             all
             their
             Religion
             being
             suffocated
             by
             the
             affluence
             of
             riches
             and
             wealth
             :
             That
             it
             was
             a
             work
             of
             charity
             for
             him
             and
             all
             Christian
             Kings
             to
             substract
             their
             hurtfull
             riches
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             were
             damnably
             burdened
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             serve
             God
             in
             doing
             it
             ,
             exhorting
             him
             to
             joyn
             therein
             ,
             661
             ,
             662.
             
             His
             extraordinary
             anger
             against
             the
             English
             Bishops
             ,
             for
             setting
             their
             hands
             and
             seals
             out
             of
             effeminate
             fear
             ,
             to
             the
             transcript
             of
             King
             Johns
             detestable
             Charter
             burnt
             at
             Lyons
             ,
             at
             the
             Popes
             command
             ,
             after
             his
             and
             the
             Nobles
             protestation
             against
             it
             therein
             ,
             and
             resolution
             never
             to
             pay
             ,
             or
             suffer
             the
             Tribute
             therein
             mentioned
             to
             be
             payd
             :
             His
             Oath
             after
             the
             Nobles
             protestation
             ▪
             
               Th●●
               although
               the
               Bishops
               were
               dishonestly
               incurvated
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               firm'y
               stand
               for
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               neither
               would
               he
               whiles
               he
               lived
               pay
               the
               church
               of
            
             Rome
             
               the
               annual
               reat
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Tribute
               ,
            
             300
             ,
             663.
             
             The
             Popes
             secret
             rancour
             ,
             and
             great
             anger
             against
             him
             and
             the
             Realm
             ,
             for
             daring
             to
             bewaile
             or
             mutter
             against
             his
             manifold
             injuries
             ;
             his
             vaunting
             speeches
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               could
               tame
            
             Frederick
             ,
             
               he
               would
               easily
               tread
               under
               feet
               the
               insolent
               pride
               of
               the
            
             English
             ,
             
               who
               complained
               of
               the
               oppressions
               of
               the
            
             Roman
             
               Court
               ,
               especially
               of
               the
               Tribute
               ,
               in
               the
               Council
               :
            
             instigating
             the
             King
             of
             France
             in
             a
             secret
             conference
             at
             
               Glungy
               ,
               to
               wage
               War
               upon
               the
               King
               of
            
             England
             
               for
               so
               great
               an
               injury
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               disiaherited
               ,
               or
               so
               enormously
               bu●t
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               wholly
               submit
               to
               the
               will
               of
               the
            
             Roman
             
               Court
               ,
               volens
               ●olens
            
             ;
             which
             he
             refused
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             King
             Henries
             Kinsman
             and
             their
             Queens
             Sisters
             ;
             because
             he
             had
             no
             manifest
             right
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ;
             because
             there
             was
             a
             Truce
             between
             him
             and
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             rather
             Prolong
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             relieve
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ;
             because
             much
             Christian
             blood
             would
             be
             shed
             ,
             before
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             would
             yield
             to
             France
             ;
             because
             the
             Christians
             in
             the
             Holy
             Land
             were
             now
             oppressed
             ,
             besieged
             by
             the
             Pagans
             ,
             who
             expected
             his
             relief
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             had
             a
             stronger
             and
             more
             hurtfull
             enemy
             to
             the
             Chruch
             of
             Rome
             to
             be
             first
             conquered
             ,
             to
             wit
             Frederick
             ,
             663
             ,
             664.
             
             His
             priviledge
             ,
             that
             no
             Legate
             should
             come
             into
             his
             Realm
             unlesse
             requested
             ;
             fraudulently
             abused
             by
             the
             Popes
             sending
             certain
             sophistical
             Legates
             ,
             having
             greater
             power
             to
             excort
             rents
             ,
             money
             ,
             and
             were
             more
             insolent
             then
             Legates
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             although
             they
             had
             not
             the
             ensigns
             of
             Legates
             ,
             being
             Clerks
             ,
             or
             Freers
             Minors
             ,
             or
             Preachers
             ,
             who
             made
             them
             his
             Beadles
             and
             Tax-masters
             ,
             to
             the
             scandal
             and
             detriment
             of
             their
             Order
             ,
             664
             ,
             690
             ,
             691
             ,
             692.
             
             He
             summons
             a
             Parliament
             at
             London
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Popes
             indignation
             against
             him
             and
             all
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             oppressing
             them
             with
             many
             daily
             intollerable
             grievances
             ,
             and
             divers
             new
             devices
             to
             extort
             monies
             more
             then
             before
             ;
             their
             complaints
             against
             his
             grievances
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             tolerate
             without
             the
             brand
             of
             sluggishnesse
             and
             imminent
             ruine
             ,
             being
             done
             in
             contempt
             and
             spight
             ;
             his
             Papal
             indignation
             so
             swelling
             against
             the
             miserable
             English
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             durst
             complain
             against
             their
             daily
             injaries
             and
             oppressions
             in
             the
             Council
             ;
             which
             he
             so
             multiplied
             without
             intermission
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             were
             more
             vile
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             Court
             then
             any
             other
             even
             of
             the
             remotest
             Nations
             :
             Insolently
             saying
             ;
             
               It
               is
               expediens
               for
               us
               to
               compound
               with
               the
               Emperor
            
             Frederick
             ,
             
               that
               we
               may
               trample
               the
               little
               King
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               our
               Vassal
               ,
               under
               feet
               ,
               who
               now
               kicks
               with
               the
               beel
               against
               us
               ,
            
             664
             ,
             665.
             
             The
             King
             ,
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             draw
             up
             7.
             
             Articles
             in
             Parliament
             against
             the
             Popes
             grievances
             and
             oppressions
             :
             1.
             
             In
             extorting
             ,
             collecting
             several
             sums
             of
             money
             by
             general
             Taxes
             and
             Assesses
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             assent
             or
             consent
             ,
             against
             the
             antient
             Customs
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Rights
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Appeal
             and
             contradiction
             of
             the
             Proctors
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             made
             in
             a
             General
             Council
             .
             2.
             
             In
             hindring
             Patrons
             to
             present
             their
             Clerks
             to
             vacant
             Livings
             ,
             and
             bestowing
             them
             by
             Provisoes
             on
             other
             Roman
             Clerks
             ,
             utterly
             ignorant
             of
             the
             English
             tongue
             ,
             to
             the
             peril
             of
             the
             peoples
             souls
             ,
             and
             impoverishing
             of
             the
             Realm
             beyond
             measure
             ,
             by
             transporting
             money
             out
             of
             it
             .
             3
             In
             granting
             pensions
             out
             of
             Livings
             by
             Provision
             ,
             and
             more
             Provisions
             of
             Benefices
             then
             he
             promised
             after
             his
             Bull
             against
             them
             .
             4.
             
             That
             one
             Italian
             succeeded
             another
             .
             5.
             
             That
             Subjects
             causes
             were
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             ,
             against
             the
             Custome
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             against
             the
             written
             Laws
             ,
             that
             men
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             condemned
             amongst
             their
             enemies
             ;
             and
             against
             Indulgences
             granted
             by
             his
             predecessors
             to
             the
             Kings
             and
             Realm
             of
             England
             .
             6.
             
             The
             frequent
             mention
             of
             that
             infamous
             word
             Non-obstante
             in
             his
             Bulls
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Religion
             of
             an
             Oath
             ,
             antient
             customes
             ,
             vigor
             of
             writings
             ,
             the
             established
             authority
             of
             Charters
             Laws
             ,
             Priviledges
             were
             debilitated
             ,
             vanished
             away
             and
             his
             not
             carrying
             himself
             courteously
             towards
             the
             Realm
             ,
             in
             revoking
             the
             plenitude
             of
             his
             power
             as
             he
             promised
             .
             7.
             
             That
             in
             the
             Benefices
             of
             Italians
             ,
             neither
             their
             rights
             ,
             nor
             sustentation
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             nor
             hospitality
             ,
             nor
             preaching
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             nor
             the
             usefull
             ornaments
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             nor
             cure
             of
             souls
             ,
             nor
             divine
             services
             in
             the
             Churches
             ,
             were
             performed
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             :
             of
             the
             Country
             ;
             That
             their
             houses
             ,
             walls
             fell
             down
             together
             with
             their
             roofs
             ,
             and
             were
             dilapidated
             .
             To
             which
             other
             complaints
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             against
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             were
             superadded
             ,
             which
             they
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             their
             respective
             Messengers
             ,
             with
             five
             several
             Letters
             ;
             two
             from
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             ;
             a
             third
             from
             all
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ;
             a
             4th
             .
             from
             all
             the
             Abbots
             ,
             Prior●
             ;
             the
             5th
             .
             from
             all
             the
             Earls
             and
             Temporal
             Lords
             ,
             speedily
             to
             reform
             all
             these
             their
             grievances
             ,
             to
             prevent
             unavoydable
             mischiefs
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Pope
             and
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             their
             revolt
             from
             subjection
             to
             them
             ,
             666
             ,
             to
             672.
             
             They
             complained
             ,
             the
             Pope
             demanded
             Knight-service
             ,
             due
             only
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Lords
             from
             their
             Tenants
             ,
             from
             Prelates
             ,
             Clergymen
             ,
             to
             find
             him
             so
             many
             Horse
             or
             Foot
             for
             half
             a
             year
             ,
             or
             pay
             a
             great
             ransome
             in
             lieu
             of
             it
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ▪
             which
             they
             must
             reveal
             
             to
             no
             man
             :
             That
             he
             granted
             one
             years
             fruits
             of
             all
             Benefices
             that
             fell
             voyd
             within
             the
             Province
             of
             Canterbury
             to
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             :
             That
             he
             by
             sealed
             Bulls
             required
             the
             Abbots
             of
             the
             Cistercian
             Order
             in
             England
             ,
             to
             send
             him
             golden
             Jewels
             to
             adorn
             his
             Planets
             and
             Copes
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             might
             be
             got
             for
             nothing
             :
             That
             he
             published
             this
             new
             unheard
             of
             Statute
             in
             England
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             brand
             of
             covetousnesse
             ,
             That
             if
             any
             Clerk
             should
             from
             thenceforth
             dye
             intestate
             ,
             his
             goods
             should
             be
             converted
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             which
             he
             commanded
             the
             Freers
             Preachers
             and
             Minors
             diligently
             to
             execute
             ,
             seising
             on
             the
             money
             ,
             plate
             ,
             and
             goods
             of
             three
             rich
             Archdeacons
             ;
             which
             the
             King
             hearing
             of
             ,
             prohibited
             ,
             detesting
             the
             multiplied
             and
             manifold
             cunning
             avarice
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             common
             advice
             of
             his
             Prelates
             and
             Nobles
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             issued
             several
             successive
             Prohibitions
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Albans
             and
             others
             ,
             not
             to
             pay
             any
             Tallage
             to
             the
             Pope
             or
             his
             Agents
             ,
             before
             the
             return
             of
             their
             Messengers
             sent
             to
             Rome
             against
             these
             grievances
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             seising
             his
             Barony
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Bishops
             not
             to
             exact
             or
             levy
             any
             such
             Tax
             for
             any
             Clerk
             ,
             Religious
             person
             ,
             or
             Layman
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Royal
             dignity
             ,
             against
             his
             and
             his
             Nobles
             Provisions
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             he
             neither
             would
             nor
             could
             endure
             ,
             671
             ,
             672
             ,
             673
             ,
             674.
             
             The
             Pope
             placing
             his
             confidence
             in
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             contemned
             the
             zealous
             Letters
             and
             memorable
             complaints
             of
             the
             King
             and
             whole
             Kingdom
             against
             his
             exactions
             ,
             requiring
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             and
             others
             to
             levy
             a
             subsidie
             for
             him
             ,
             at
             which
             all
             were
             amazed
             ,
             they
             receiving
             such
             a
             new
             grievance
             instead
             of
             the
             relief
             expected
             ;
             the
             Kings
             wrath
             and
             indignation
             thereat
             ,
             and
             new
             memorable
             Prohibitions
             against
             it
             ;
             the
             English
             Church
             thereby
             ground
             as
             it
             were
             between
             two
             Mill-stones
             ,
             and
             placed
             between
             Sylla
             and
             Carybdis
             ;
             the
             King
             by
             the
             general
             advice
             and
             assistance
             of
             his
             Nobles
             endeavouring
             the
             salvation
             and
             instauration
             of
             the
             Realm
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             endeavouring
             its
             impoverishing
             on
             the
             other
             :
             Many
             Prelates
             fearing
             the
             instability
             and
             effeminacy
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Counsils
             resolutions
             ,
             fomented
             the
             Papal
             part
             ,
             though
             they
             never
             had
             seen
             that
             the
             Church
             received
             any
             happy
             encrease
             ,
             but
             rather
             incurred
             unhappy
             detriment
             by
             such
             effusions
             of
             their
             money
             ,
             673
             ,
             674.
             
             He
             summons
             a
             new
             Parliament
             at
             winton
             ,
             concerning
             the
             manifold
             dissolutions
             of
             the
             whole
             Realm
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Messengers
             sent
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             reported
             ,
             
               That
               they
               could
               discerne
               no
               humility
               nor
               moderation
               in
               the
               Popes
               gestures
               or
               words
               ,
               concerning
               the
               oppressions
               wherein
               the
               Realm
               ,
               Church
               of
            
             England
             
               were
               grieved
               and
               complained
               :
               That
               when
               they
               expected
               a
               pleasing
               answer
               ,
               the
               Pope
               told
               them
               ,
               The
               King
               of
            
             England
             
               who
               now
               kicks
               the
               heel
               and
            
             Frederizeth
             ,
             
               hath
               his
               Counsil
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               mine
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               pursue
               :
               That
               from
               that
               time
               scarce
               any
            
             Englishman
             
               could
               dispatch
               any
               businesse
               in
               Court
               ;
               yea
               they
               were
               all
               repelled
               ,
               and
               reviled
               as
               Schismaticks
               ;
               so
               as
               so
               many
               and
               such
               Epistles
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Universality
               both
               of
               the
               Nobles
               and
               Prelates
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               had
               no
               efficiency
               at
               all
               .
            
             At
             which
             report
             the
             King
             and
             Nobles
             being
             much
             grieved
             ,
             exasperated
             at
             the
             repulse
             of
             their
             just
             petitions
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             had
             so
             often
             freely
             contributed
             ,
             the
             King
             by
             their
             advice
             commanded
             proclamations
             to
             be
             made
             through
             all
             Counties
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Boroughs
             ,
             and
             Villages
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             
               That
               no
               Prelate
               ,
               C●●rk
               ,
               o●
               other
               person
               throughout
               the
               Realm
               ,
               should
               consent
               to
               any
               Contribution
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               or
               transmit
               any
               money
               toward
               his
               ayd
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               wise
               obey
               his
               Papal
               command
               in
               contributing
               aydes
            
             ;
             which
             was
             accordingly
             done
             .
             The
             Pope
             hearing
             thereof
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             vehement
             anger
             ,
             writ
             to
             the
             English
             Prelates
             more
             sharply
             then
             before
             ,
             
               under
               pain
               of
               Excommunication
               and
               suspension
               ,
               to
               pay
               in
               the
               ayd
               he
               demanded
               to
               his
               Nuncio
               in
               the
               New
               Temple
               before
               the
               Feast
               of
               Assumption
               :
            
             which
             the
             King
             resolving
             manfully
             to
             resist
             as
             he
             had
             begun
             ,
             for
             the
             freeing
             of
             the
             Realm
             and
             Church
             from
             Papal
             extortions
             ,
             by
             the
             threats
             of
             Earl
             Richard
             his
             brother
             ,
             (
             to
             whom
             the
             Pope
             granted
             a
             Croysado
             )
             and
             the
             whisperings
             of
             certain
             ambitious
             Clergy-men
             and
             Papal
             Bishops
             his
             Counsellors
             ,
             (
             whereof
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Worcester
             was
             principal
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             granted
             a
             power
             of
             interdicting
             the
             Realm
             )
             was
             so
             inclined
             by
             their
             counsils
             more
             then
             was
             just
             ,
             that
             his
             constancy
             was
             enervated
             with
             the
             same
             levity
             it
             was
             conceived
             ,
             being
             so
             terrified
             with
             the
             Popes
             menaces
             ,
             that
             he
             trembled
             for
             fear
             where
             no
             fear
             was
             ,
             yea
             womanishly
             relinquished
             what
             he
             had
             manfully
             undertaken
             ,
             submitting
             to
             him
             as
             conquered
             ,
             affrighted
             :
             whereupon
             the
             whole
             endeavour
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Nobles
             as
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             hope
             of
             freeing
             the
             English
             Church
             and
             Realm
             ,
             miserably
             withered
             and
             came
             to
             nought
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             bleeding
             grief
             of
             many
             hearts
             ,
             all
             this
             resistance
             vanishing
             like
             a
             cloud
             before
             the
             shining
             Sun
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             satisfying
             the
             gapings
             of
             the
             Roman
             avatice
             with
             this
             Contribution
             without
             resistance
             ;
             the
             richest
             Prelates
             &
             Clergymen
             who
             had
             greatest
             revenues
             ,
             which
             they
             over-heartily
             loved
             ,
             fearing
             to
             lose
             them
             by
             the
             Popes
             indignation
             ,
             complying
             with
             his
             designs
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             resolved
             to
             resist
             through
             the
             Noblemens
             encouragement
             ,
             (
             the
             Kings
             eyes
             being
             averted
             ,
             and
             his
             ears
             closed
             against
             them
             by
             the
             Court
             Prelates
             )
             being
             forced
             to
             comply
             and
             pay
             6000
             Marks
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             impoverishing
             of
             the
             Realm
             ;
             which
             was
             transported
             by
             the
             Popes
             Nuncioes
             and
             Merchants
             to
             ayd
             the
             Landegrave
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ;
             part
             whereof
             he
             intercepting
             ,
             grievously
             reprehended
             the
             effeminacy
             of
             the
             English
             and
             Earl
             Richard
             ,
             complaining
             much
             of
             it
             before
             his
             fellow
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             have
             consented
             to
             the
             Popes
             party
             ,
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             detriment
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             because
             he
             gathered
             much
             treasure
             together
             out
             of
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Crucesignati
             ,
             by
             the
             Popes
             permission
             ,
             whereby
             the
             audacious
             rapines
             of
             the
             Romans
             were
             infinitely
             encreased
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             they
             found
             no
             contradiction
             in
             them
             ;
             flying
             from
             those
             who
             chased
             them
             ,
             and
             pursuing
             such
             who
             fled
             from
             them
             ;
             so
             as
             all
             the
             hope
             and
             consolation
             of
             relieving
             the
             English
             expired
             ,
             whose
             enemies
             were
             their
             Judges
             ,
             674
             ,
             675
             ,
             676.
             
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             informed
             by
             his
             Nuncioes
             of
             the
             Kings
             and
             English
             fear
             ,
             intended
             to
             interdict
             the
             Realm
             had
             they
             not
             payd
             his
             6000
             Marks
             Tax
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             by
             his
             Nuncioes
             signified
             his
             complyance
             to
             it
             ,
             notwithstanding
             Cardinal
             John
             an
             Englishmans
             sharp
             reprehension
             of
             his
             indiscreet
             anger
             and
             violence
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Holy
             Land
             was
             endangered
             ,
             the
             Greek
             Church
             departed
             from
             them
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             the
             greatest
             ,
             powerfullest
             of
             all
             Princes
             ,
             an
             adversary
             to
             them
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             (
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             )
             expelled
             
               Italy
               ,
               Hungary
            
             and
             its
             confines
             exterminated
             by
             the
             
               Tartars
               ,
               Germany
            
             shaken
             with
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             Spain
             raging
             mad
             against
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             cutting
             out
             of
             Bishops
             tongues
             ,
             France
             reduced
             to
             poverty
             ,
             conspiring
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             England
             so
             frequently
             hurt
             by
             their
             injuries
             ,
             like
             Balaams
             Asse
             ,
             beaten
             with
             spurs
             and
             clubs
             ,
             at
             last
             enforced
             to
             speak
             and
             revile
             them
             ,
             complaining
             she
             was
             over-intollerably
             wearied
             and
             irreparably
             damnified
             ;
             so
             that
             like
             Ismael
             they
             were
             now
             odious
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             provoked
             all
             to
             anger
             :
             Yet
             the
             Pope
             took
             so
             much
             boldnesse
             from
             what
             was
             past
             ,
             more
             imperiously
             then
             before
             to
             trample
             upon
             the
             miserable
             English
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             being
             troden
             down
             ,
             dissipated
             ,
             effeminated
             ;
             he
             demanding
             ,
             that
             all
             resident
             beneficed
             persons
             in
             England
             should
             pay
             the
             third
             part
             ,
             and
             all
             Non-residents
             the
             moity
             of
             their
             Benefices
             to
             him
             :
             The
             Prelates
             opposed
             this
             Tax
             as
             impossible
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Proctors
             strictly
             prohibited
             all
             the
             Clergy
             of
             England
             ,
             not
             to
             assent
             to
             so
             execrable
             a
             demand
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             consent
             to
             this
             Contribution
             to
             the
             Kingdoms
             desolation
             ;
             which
             they
             obeyed
             ,
             appealing
             against
             it
             as
             intollerable
             ,
             impossible
             ;
             which
             they
             had
             more
             effectually
             contradicted
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             had
             any
             confidence
             in
             the
             Kings
             wavering
             words
             and
             promises
             :
             The
             
             Clergies
             answer
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             appeal
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             the
             next
             general
             Council
             against
             it
             :
             Their
             complaint
             against
             it
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             their
             Nuncioes
             and
             Epistles
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             whole
             Clergy
             of
             England
             ,
             against
             his
             unsupportable
             exaction
             ,
             676
             ,
             677
             ,
             678
             ,
             679
             ,
             680.
             
             The
             Court
             of
             Romes
             indignation
             against
             their
             Letters
             ,
             as
             well
             reprehending
             as
             restraining
             their
             avarice
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             reduced
             their
             demands
             to
             11000
             Marks
             subsidie
             ,
             excluding
             all
             the
             exempt
             Abbots
             of
             England
             cut
             of
             this
             sum
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             perilously
             exposed
             to
             the
             Roman
             rapacity
             ▪
             679
             ,
             680.
             
             The
             Popes
             delusory
             grant
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             whereas
             he
             before
             indifferently
             granted
             provisoes
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Benefices
             in
             England
             to
             Italians
             ,
             to
             its
             intollerable
             grievance
             ,
             he
             would
             from
             thenceforth
             by
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             when
             he
             granted
             any
             such
             provisions
             to
             any
             of
             his
             or
             his
             Cardinals
             Nephews
             ,
             importunately
             intreat
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             condescend
             to
             such
             a
             provision
             ,
             whereby
             they
             more
             strictly
             ensnared
             him
             ;
             this
             being
             but
             a
             baited
             hook
             to
             enrich
             the
             Popes
             Secretaries
             ,
             by
             such
             rhetorical
             Epistles
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             King
             on
             their
             behalf
             ,
             682
             ,
             683.
             
             His
             indignation
             ,
             exclamation
             ,
             prohibition
             against
             the
             Popes
             grant
             of
             the
             first
             years
             fruits
             of
             all
             vacant
             Benefices
             within
             the
             province
             of
             Canterbury
             for
             7.
             years
             to
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             ,
             till
             he
             should
             raise
             the
             sum
             of
             10000
             Marks
             ,
             to
             be
             levyed
             by
             this
             Apostolical
             authority
             without
             any
             appeal
             :
             His
             effeminacy
             in
             condescending
             to
             it
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             not
             standing
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             against
             the
             debts
             of
             that
             Church
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             the
             Suffragan
             Bishops
             being
             compelled
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             ,
             excommunicating
             all
             who
             durst
             speak
             against
             it
             ,
             to
             submit
             thereto
             ,
             not
             daring
             nor
             being
             able
             to
             oppose
             or
             contradict
             it
             ,
             682
             ,
             683.
             
             He
             commanded
             the
             keepers
             of
             the
             Ports
             by
             his
             Writs
             to
             prohibit
             the
             importation
             of
             any
             Bulls
             ,
             for
             provisions
             or
             exacting
             monies
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             ,
             to
             impoverish
             the
             Realm
             ,
             or
             suffer
             any
             to
             wander
             with
             them
             by
             land
             to
             the
             Prelates
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             such
             were
             found
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             and
             imprison
             the
             bearers
             of
             them
             ,
             684.
             
             He
             prescribes
             a
             special
             Masse
             to
             be
             said
             upon
             the
             Canonization
             of
             St.
             Edmund
             ,
             685.
             
             He
             augments
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             that
             celebrating
             Masse
             in
             his
             Pontificalibus
             ,
             he
             should
             give
             the
             benediction
             solemnly
             to
             the
             people
             when
             
               Agnus
               Dei
            
             was
             sung
             ,
             686.
             
             He
             seiseth
             the
             Temporalties
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Rhoan
             ,
             for
             not
             coming
             personally
             into
             England
             to
             swear
             his
             Fealty
             for
             them
             ,
             686.
             
             He
             prohibits
             the
             collection
             of
             one
             years
             Disme
             in
             England
             from
             the
             Monks
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Cluny
             ,
             granted
             to
             the
             Abbot
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             to
             have
             part
             thereof
             )
             without
             his
             Royal
             assent
             ,
             and
             seiseth
             all
             the
             monies
             collected
             thereby
             ,
             686
             ,
             687.
             
             He
             restores
             the
             Temporalties
             of
             the
             Bisho
             ▪
             prick
             of
             Coventry
             ,
             long
             detained
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             meer
             grace
             ,
             to
             
               Roger
               de
               W●seham
            
             made
             Bishop
             thereof
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Prerogative
             ,
             687.
             
             His
             high
             resentment
             of
             Bishops
             excommunicating
             his
             Officers
             for
             executing
             his
             Writs
             ,
             in
             removing
             a
             force
             out
             of
             a
             Church
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Royal
             dignity
             and
             authority
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             fraudulent
             appropriation
             to
             his
             and
             the
             Churches
             prejudice
             ,
             688
             ,
             689.
             
             His
             license
             for
             the
             Pope
             to
             grant
             a
             provision
             ,
             though
             odious
             ,
             at
             two
             of
             his
             Clerks
             requests
             ,
             so
             as
             this
             his
             license
             were
             not
             drawn
             into
             consequence
             ,
             690.
             
             His
             care
             to
             prevent
             the
             Popes
             provision
             to
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Ardmach
             ,
             690.
             
             He
             summoned
             a
             Parliament
             at
             London
             ,
             to
             oppose
             an
             importable
             Contribution
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Bishops
             had
             unhappily
             obliged
             the
             Clergy
             in
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             absented
             themselves
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             seem
             to
             oppose
             their
             own
             facts
             far
             off
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             knew
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             men
             were
             not
             undeservedly
             wounded
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             soul
             ,
             690.
             
             Another
             Parliament
             of
             all
             the
             Nobles
             convened
             by
             him
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Bishops
             were
             strictly
             summoned
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             manifold
             exorbitant
             exactions
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             sophistical
             Legates
             ,
             to
             the
             apparent
             danger
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             impoverishing
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             by
             Papal
             extortions
             and
             frequent
             exportations
             of
             the
             Treasure
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             without
             any
             benefit
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             yea
             to
             its
             great
             disadvantage
             ,
             and
             Gods
             displeasure
             ;
             where
             all
             the
             Prelates
             consented
             to
             a
             grant
             of
             11000
             Marks
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             them
             before
             resolved
             to
             oppose
             ;
             besides
             the
             exempted
             Abbots
             ,
             exposed
             to
             the
             Popes
             arbitrary
             demands
             ,
             which
             rendred
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             suspected
             to
             the
             whole
             Realm
             ,
             696.
             
             The
             Pope
             and
             King
             suspected
             to
             comply
             together
             to
             force
             exactions
             from
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             by
             turns
             ;
             the
             Pope
             writing
             to
             the
             Nobles
             to
             grant
             the
             King
             an
             Ayde
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             conniving
             at
             ,
             or
             assenting
             to
             his
             Papal
             exactions
             from
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             ground
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             as
             between
             two
             Mill-stones
             ,
             696
             ,
             716
             ,
             717.
             
             He
             refused
             to
             license
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Sabine
             a
             Cardinal
             Legate
             ,
             to
             enter
             England
             in
             his
             passage
             to
             Haco
             King
             of
             
               Denmark
               ,
               Norway
            
             and
             Sweden
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             first
             taken
             an
             Oath
             upon
             his
             soul
             ,
             
               That
               he
               came
               into
            
             England
             
               for
               no
               detriment
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               Church
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               passe
               peaceably
               through
               it
               from
               the
               Port
               of
            
             Dover
             to
             Lenn
             ,
             
               and
               to
               passe
               from
               thence
               to
               those
               Northern
               Realms
               with
               the
               next
               opportunity
               and
               winde
               ;
               because
               all
               sorts
               of
               Legates
               and
               Popes
               Nuncioes
               ,
               were
               accustomed
               to
               impoverish
               ,
               or
               by
               some
               meanes
               to
               perturbe
               the
               Realms
               into
               which
               they
               entred
               ▪
            
             his
             free
             gifts
             to
             this
             Legate
             coming
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             697.
             
             His
             notable
             Prohibitions
             upon
             the
             complaint
             of
             Nobles
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             his
             Officials
             ,
             rural
             Deans
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             against
             summoning
             and
             enforcing
             Lay-persons
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             ,
             to
             appear
             before
             them
             in
             their
             Courts
             and
             Visitations
             ,
             to
             make
             Inquisitions
             and
             give
             in
             Informations
             or
             testimony
             upon
             Oath
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             in
             cases
             of
             Incontinency
             and
             other
             scandals
             ,
             never
             formerly
             used
             ,
             against
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Dignity
             ,
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Customs
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             to
             the
             scandal
             ,
             vexation
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             their
             reputations
             ,
             souls
             ,
             699
             ,
             704
             ,
             705
             ,
             706
             ,
             728.
             
             His
             carrying
             of
             the
             Viol
             of
             Christs
             blood
             brought
             from
             Jerusalem
             ,
             from
             St.
             Pauls
             to
             St.
             Peters
             at
             Westminster
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             in
             a
             solemn
             procession
             ,
             bestowing
             it
             on
             that
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             there
             reserved
             ,
             adored
             as
             a
             most
             precious
             (
             though
             forged
             )
             Relique
             ,
             711
             ,
             712.
             
             His
             new
             Fair
             granted
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             suppression
             of
             all
             other
             Fairs
             and
             sale
             of
             goods
             in
             London
             for
             several
             dayes
             ,
             to
             draw
             company
             thither
             to
             adore
             this
             Relique
             ,
             715.
             
             His
             notable
             Letter
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             charging
             him
             with
             contempt
             against
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             ingratitude
             in
             distreining
             the
             Cattle
             of
             the
             Prior
             of
             Tinemuth
             ,
             716.
             
             His
             pusillanimity
             in
             not
             recalling
             the
             Popes
             suspention
             of
             the
             Prelates
             to
             collate
             to
             Benefices
             ,
             till
             the
             Romans
             covetousnesse
             was
             satisfied
             ▪
             and
             not
             protecting
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Abendune
             ,
             against
             the
             Popes
             citation
             to
             ,
             and
             vexations
             at
             Rome
             ,
             for
             conferring
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Helen
             on
             Aehelmar
             his
             half
             brother
             ,
             at
             his
             request
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             it
             to
             a
             Roman
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Pope
             enforced
             the
             Abbot
             to
             pay
             an
             annuity
             out
             of
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             to
             his
             Churches
             great
             detriment
             ,
             716
             ,
             717.
             
             His
             and
             his
             Officers
             spoyles
             ,
             rapines
             ,
             during
             the
             vacancy
             ,
             of
             the
             Abby
             of
             St.
             Edmund
             .
             and
             Bishoprick
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wills
             ,
             717
             ,
             721.
             
             His
             Prohibitions
             against
             citing
             his
             Clerks
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             levying
             First
             fruits
             granted
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             ,
             out
             of
             Lay-mens
             Benefices
             ,
             718
             ,
             719.
             
             His
             confirmation
             of
             the
             antient
             liberties
             of
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             York
             ,
             saving
             the
             antient
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             in
             actual
             possession
             ,
             719
             ,
             720.
             
             He
             summons
             a
             general
             Parliament
             at
             London
             ,
             wherein
             he
             demands
             an
             Ayde
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             sharply
             reprehended
             ,
             being
             contrary
             to
             his
             late
             Charter
             to
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             indiscreet
             prodigality
             to
             aliens
             ,
             whom
             he
             called
             in
             ,
             marrying
             his
             Nobles
             to
             ignoble
             aliens
             ,
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             assents
             ,
             and
             disrespecting
             his
             native
             Subjects
             ;
             
             for
             keeping
             vacant
             Bishopricks
             ,
             Abbies
             long
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             to
             be
             the
             guardian
             ,
             defender
             ,
             protector
             ,
             who
             spoyled
             ,
             impoverished
             them
             to
             their
             destruction
             ,
             against
             the
             first
             and
             chief
             branch
             of
             his
             Coronation
             Oath
             ,
             721
             ,
             750.
             
             That
             he
             had
             no
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             Chancellor
             or
             Treasurer
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             Common
             Counsil
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             as
             was
             fit
             and
             expedient
             ,
             he
             alwayes
             making
             such
             as
             followed
             his
             own
             will
             for
             his
             gain
             ,
             and
             promoted
             not
             the
             publick
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             singular
             profit
             ,
             by
             scraping
             wealth
             ,
             and
             gaining
             wards
             and
             rents
             for
             themselves
             :
             At
             which
             he
             blushing
             ,
             as
             conscious
             ,
             promised
             he
             would
             most
             freely
             ,
             certainly
             and
             thankfully
             reform
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             thinking
             by
             this
             feigned
             humility
             to
             win
             all
             their
             hearts
             to
             condescend
             to
             his
             demands
             ;
             who
             often
             deceived
             by
             such
             promises
             ,
             delayed
             to
             grant
             an
             Ayde
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             till
             they
             saw
             an
             actual
             reformation
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Parliament
             was
             adjourned
             ,
             721
             ,
             722.
             
             At
             the
             second
             meeting
             ,
             he
             taxed
             the
             Nobles
             for
             dealing
             uncivilly
             with
             him
             their
             King
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             in
             denying
             him
             that
             liberty
             which
             every
             of
             them
             used
             ,
             to
             chuse
             what
             Counsil
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             Servants
             he
             pleased
             ,
             and
             preferre
             ,
             depresse
             ,
             remove
             them
             at
             his
             pleasure
             :
             Adding
             ,
             That
             Servants
             ought
             not
             to
             judge
             or
             fetter
             their
             Lord
             with
             their
             own
             conditions
             ,
             much
             lesse
             Vas●als
             their
             Prince
             ;
             that
             all
             inferiors
             ought
             rather
             to
             be
             directed
             ,
             ordered
             by
             the
             will
             of
             their
             Lord
             ,
             
               The
               Servant
               not
               being
               above
               his
               Lord
               ,
               nor
               the
               Disciple
               above
               his
               Master
               :
            
             That
             he
             should
             not
             be
             reputed
             their
             King
             ,
             but
             their
             Servant
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             thus
             incline
             him
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             would
             neither
             remove
             his
             Justice
             ,
             Chancellor
             or
             Treasurer
             ,
             as
             they
             propounded
             ,
             nor
             substitute
             others
             ;
             yet
             demanded
             an
             Ayde
             of
             money
             from
             them
             to
             acquire
             his
             rights
             in
             foreign
             parts
             ,
             which
             concerned
             them
             likewise
             :
             Upon
             which
             subtile
             answer
             by
             those
             who
             feared
             to
             be
             displaced
             had
             he
             followed
             the
             Barons
             general
             advice
             ;
             they
             all
             unanimously
             answered
             ,
             they
             would
             by
             no
             means
             unprofitably
             impoverish
             themselves
             ,
             to
             make
             foreigners
             proud
             with
             their
             goods
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             the
             enemies
             as
             well
             of
             the
             King
             as
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             of
             late
             hapned
             in
             Po●ctou
             and
             Gascoign
             :
             The
             Parliament
             thus
             dissolving
             in
             discontent
             ,
             he
             fell
             out
             with
             his
             Counsellors
             for
             losing
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ;
             who
             to
             raise
             monies
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             sell
             his
             plate
             ,
             jewels
             ;
             oppresse
             and
             extort
             money
             from
             the
             Londoners
             ;
             to
             take
             up
             provisions
             for
             his
             Houshold
             by
             force
             ,
             without
             paying
             for
             them
             ;
             to
             beg
             money
             from
             particular
             Nobles
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Abbots
             when
             severed
             ,
             who
             denyed
             him
             any
             ayde
             whiles
             conjoyned
             ,
             by
             Letters
             ,
             Messengers
             to
             them
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             which
             took
             small
             effect
             with
             any
             ,
             722
             ,
             to
             725.
             
             His
             Messengers
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             prohibition
             to
             some
             Bishops
             his
             Delegates
             ,
             charging
             them
             upon
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Fealty
             ,
             not
             to
             prejudice
             the
             rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             in
             putting
             the
             Popes
             provisor
             into
             a
             Benefice
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             presented
             a
             Clerk
             by
             his
             Royal
             Prerogative
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             seising
             their
             Baronies
             ,
             725.
             
             The
             Dean
             ,
             Chapters
             ,
             Bishops
             of
             St.
             Asaphs
             two
             Charters
             to
             him
             under
             hand
             and
             seal
             ,
             
               That
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               elect
               a
               Bishop
               without
               humbly
               petitioning
               him
               and
               his
               Heirs
               for
               a
               license
               to
               elect
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               ought
               to
               confirm
               their
               election
               before
               any
               consecration
               ,
            
             726
             ,
             727.
             
             His
             Writs
             ,
             and
             Pope
             Innocents
             Bull
             concerning
             the
             Priviledges
             and
             Exemptions
             of
             his
             Free-Chapples
             from
             Episcopal
             Jurisdiction
             or
             Taxes
             ,
             727
             ,
             728
             ,
             734
             ,
             735.
             
             See
             Free-Chapples
             .
             He
             sendeth
             for
             ,
             and
             craves
             pardon
             from
             the
             Londoners
             for
             injuries
             done
             them
             ;
             crosseth
             himself
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             to
             extort
             monies
             from
             his
             Nobles
             under
             that
             pretext
             ,
             who
             formerly
             denyed
             him
             an
             Ayde
             ,
             729
             ,
             730.
             
             He
             for
             money
             procures
             a
             Bull
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             sold
             ,
             mor●gaged
             their
             Lands
             ,
             and
             prepared
             all
             things
             for
             their
             journey
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             not
             to
             repair
             thither
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             till
             he
             might
             go
             with
             them
             as
             their
             Captain
             ;
             commanding
             the
             Constables
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             other
             Ports
             ,
             to
             suffer
             no
             Nobleman
             who
             was
             crossed
             to
             passe
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             :
             He
             exacts
             vast
             sums
             of
             money
             from
             the
             Jews
             and
             Christians
             under
             that
             pretext
             ,
             730.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             preach
             the
             Crosse
             and
             raise
             monies
             for
             his
             pretended
             voyage
             ,
             732
             ,
             733.
             
             His
             Patent
             to
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Jews
             Law
             in
             London
             ,
             to
             excommunicate
             all
             such
             Jews
             who
             promised
             any
             monies
             towards
             their
             Church-yard
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             payd
             them
             not
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             might
             receive
             the
             amends
             for
             it
             ,
             736.
             
             His
             indignation
             against
             Grosthead
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             for
             excommunicating
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Roteland
             for
             not
             apprehending
             a
             Clerk
             excommunicated
             by
             him
             ,
             after
             40.
             dayes
             ;
             and
             Popes
             Letter
             he
             procured
             concerning
             it
             ,
             738.
             
             His
             Prerogative
             to
             have
             all
             Royal
             Fishes
             wherever
             they
             arrive
             ,
             and
             Writ
             concerning
             it
             ,
             738
             ,
             739.
             
             His
             notable
             Writ
             to
             Bishop
             Grosthead
             ,
             to
             appear
             and
             answer
             his
             contempt
             before
             him
             ,
             for
             endeavouring
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             his
             ancient
             Prerogative
             to
             attach
             Clerks
             in
             his
             Diocesse
             ;
             for
             contempts
             ,
             in
             proceeding
             against
             his
             Writs
             of
             Prohibition
             in
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Court
             ,
             which
             exorbitant
             injury
             and
             contempt
             he
             neither
             would
             nor
             ought
             patiently
             to
             endure
             ;
             with
             his
             special
             Mandate
             to
             his
             Justices
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             to
             keep
             him
             in
             possession
             of
             this
             liberty
             ,
             not
             permitting
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             his
             right
             to
             be
             diminished
             ,
             739
             ,
             740.
             
             He
             refuseth
             to
             hear
             or
             redresse
             the
             complaints
             of
             the
             Prior
             of
             St.
             Bartholmews
             ,
             and
             Canons
             of
             Pauls
             ,
             against
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             ,
             for
             beating
             ,
             wounding
             him
             and
             his
             Canons
             ,
             and
             tearing
             his
             Miter
             when
             he
             came
             to
             visit
             them
             ;
             he
             excusing
             and
             justifying
             himself
             before
             him
             :
             His
             Proclamation
             throughout
             London
             ,
             that
             none
             under
             pain
             of
             losse
             of
             life
             or
             member
             ,
             should
             presume
             to
             intermeddle
             in
             that
             quarrel
             to
             prevent
             a
             sedition
             ;
             the
             Londoners
             resolving
             to
             ring
             their
             common
             bell
             ,
             and
             hew
             the
             Archbishop
             in
             peices
             if
             they
             found
             him
             ,
             for
             this
             fray
             and
             riot
             ;
             who
             backed
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             excommunicated
             the
             Canons
             afresh
             in
             his
             Chapple
             at
             Lambeth
             ,
             742.
             
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             desires
             his
             license
             to
             repair
             to
             Burdeaux
             in
             Gascoign
             ;
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             brothers
             charging
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             his
             covetousnesse
             in
             prohibiting
             the
             voyage
             of
             the
             Crucesignati
             ,
             and
             dispensing
             with
             their
             vows
             for
             money
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             French
             Kings
             overthrow
             ;
             soliciting
             King
             Henry
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             hasten
             his
             voyage
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             according
             to
             his
             vow
             ,
             as
             he
             tendred
             the
             honour
             of
             Christ
             ;
             which
             put
             the
             King
             to
             a
             great
             Dilemma
             ,
             either
             to
             displease
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             the
             Emperor
             and
             French
             King
             ,
             746
             ,
             747.
             
             He
             used
             all
             diligence
             to
             procure
             the
             Monks
             of
             Winton
             to
             elect
             his
             brother
             Aethelmar
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             ,
             though
             a
             foreigner
             ,
             youth
             ,
             unlearned
             :
             His
             Letters
             ,
             speech
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             induce
             them
             to
             chuse
             him
             Bishop
             ;
             and
             menace
             ,
             
               to
               confound
               all
               the
               Monks
               if
               he
               found
               them
               rebellious
               to
               his
               perswasions
            
             ;
             who
             despairing
             of
             any
             assistance
             from
             the
             Pope
             by
             appeal
             ,
             where
             any
             thing
             might
             be
             obtained
             by
             gifts
             ,
             they
             unanimously
             elected
             him
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             against
             their
             consciences
             :
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             ,
             Messengers
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             his
             confirmation
             ,
             which
             he
             obtained
             by
             great
             gifts
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             provision
             of
             500
             Marks
             a
             year
             rent
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             exacted
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundies
             young
             son
             ,
             748
             ,
             749.
             
             He
             commands
             the
             Woods
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Winton
             to
             be
             cut
             down
             ,
             sold
             ,
             and
             the
             money
             brought
             into
             his
             Treasury
             ,
             but
             distracted
             not
             the
             goods
             thereof
             ,
             because
             his
             brother
             Aethelmar
             was
             to
             enjoy
             them
             ,
             751.
             
             He
             enricheth
             his
             brethren
             and
             Queens
             kinred
             with
             Ecclesiastical
             Livings
             ;
             writes
             on
             their
             and
             Boniface
             his
             behalf
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             against
             his
             Suffragans
             ,
             752.
             
             Prescribes
             an
             anniversary
             obsequy
             for
             his
             Mother
             Qu.
             Isabell
             ,
             and
             prayers
             to
             be
             made
             for
             himself
             ,
             his
             Queen
             and
             Children
             ,
             755
             ,
             756.
             
             He
             refused
             to
             assent
             to
             a
             Disme
             granted
             by
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             to
             his
             brother
             Geoffry
             in
             the
             province
             of
             Burdeaux
             ,
             because
             he
             should
             suffer
             damage
             thereby
             ;
             yet
             consents
             to
             his
             grant
             of
             a
             Disme
             in
             the
             province
             of
             Dublin
             to
             
               Stephen
               Longespe
            
             ,
             757.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             appoint
             auditors
             named
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             of
             the
             Disme
             he
             granted
             him
             for
             the
             
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             hearken
             to
             his
             complaint
             for
             seising
             his
             Barony
             for
             excommunicating
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Roteland
             against
             his
             prohibition
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             royal
             dignity
             ,
             738.
             
             His
             license
             to
             transport
             stones
             from
             Bristol
             Castle
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             build
             a
             Church
             in
             Dublin
             ,
             758.
             
             He
             seiseth
             the
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             attacheth
             the
             Bayliff●
             and
             12.
             
             Burgesses
             of
             Rochester
             ,
             for
             thrusting
             a
             condemned
             person
             into
             the
             Church
             to
             prevent
             execution
             ,
             759.
             
             The
             Massing
             furniture
             he
             provided
             for
             his
             Chappel
             in
             Windsor
             Castle
             ,
             759.
             
             His
             Patents
             ,
             Temporal
             Courts
             defiled
             with
             Non-obstantes
             like
             the
             Popes
             ,
             by
             whose
             Non-obstantes
             he
             justified
             his
             ,
             760.
             
             He
             sides
             with
             the
             Covent
             of
             Westminster
             against
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             grants
             them
             the
             Custody
             of
             the
             temporalties
             of
             the
             Abby
             ,
             and
             goods
             thereof
             ,
             during
             the
             vacancies
             :
             His
             prohibition
             to
             foreign
             Merchants
             ,
             Usurers
             to
             lend
             any
             monies
             to
             the
             Abbot
             or
             Covent
             thereof
             ,
             without
             his
             Royal
             and
             both
             their
             joynt
             assents
             thereto
             ,
             763
             ,
             764.
             
             He
             Feasts
             with
             his
             brother
             the
             new
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             upon
             his
             return
             from
             Rome
             ,
             764
             His
             injuries
             ,
             grievances
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Alban
             ,
             spoyling
             Prelates
             and
             religious
             persons
             by
             the
             Popes
             command
             ,
             reducing
             them
             to
             extreme
             servitude
             ,
             765.
             
             His
             hydropical
             thirst
             after
             gold
             ,
             silver
             ,
             jewels
             ,
             which
             he
             extorted
             from
             Jewes
             and
             Christians
             ,
             766.
             
             The
             Pope
             animates
             him
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             to
             ayde
             the
             King
             of
             Franc●
             ,
             he
             takes
             on
             him
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             summons
             all
             the
             Londoners
             to
             Westminster
             to
             crosse
             themselves
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             only
             to
             gain
             money
             ,
             766
             ,
             767
             ,
             771
             ,
             772.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             promote
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Crosse
             to
             raise
             monies
             ,
             by
             Freers
             Predicants
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             publish
             the
             Popes
             indulgences
             to
             such
             who
             crossed
             themselves
             ,
             766
             ,
             767
             ,
             768.
             
             Several
             Writs
             concerning
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             voyage
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land.
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             France
             for
             restoring
             the
             lands
             taken
             from
             him
             in
             France
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             a
             great
             encouragement
             for
             him
             and
             his
             Nobles
             to
             relieve
             the
             distressed
             Christians
             and
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             769
             ,
             770.
             
             He
             summons
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             reads
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             to
             the
             Prelates
             to
             grant
             him
             an
             ayde
             ,
             which
             the
             Bishops
             opposed
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             be
             drawn
             into
             custome
             by
             a
             double
             act
             ;
             They
             promise
             him
             an
             ayde
             ,
             conditionally
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             Great
             Charter
             of
             their
             Liberties
             so
             often
             agreed
             to
             ,
             promised
             ;
             to
             swear
             anew
             ,
             inviolably
             to
             observe
             it
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             and
             so
             as
             the
             money
             might
             be
             faithfully
             collected
             ,
             reserved
             in
             safe
             hands
             for
             his
             use
             ,
             till
             he
             actually
             went
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             and
             not
             prodigally
             spent
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Realm
             and
             his
             faithfull
             subjects
             ,
             and
             advantage
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             like
             former
             aydes
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             swore
             horribly
             in
             a
             great
             rage
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             whiles
             he
             lived
             ,
             inthrall
             himself
             to
             such
             a
             servitude
             ;
             Their
             further
             debates
             concerning
             it
             ,
             his
             discourse
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             ,
             with
             his
             stout
             answer
             ,
             refusal
             to
             ayde
             him
             to
             the
             impoverishment
             and
             servitude
             of
             the
             Church
             ▪
             in
             imitation
             of
             
               Tho
               Becket
            
             ,
             and
             Edmund
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             who
             were
             martyred
             .
             His
             indignation
             against
             his
             brother
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             for
             his
             ingratitude
             in
             opposing
             his
             ayde
             ,
             he
             
               committing
               him
               to
               the
               living
               Devil
               ,
            
             at
             his
             departure
             :
             The
             Parliaments
             dissolution
             in
             great
             discontent
             without
             ayding
             him
             ,
             they
             telling
             him
             he
             was
             born
             only
             to
             extort
             money
             and
             empty
             their
             purses
             ,
             770
             ,
             to
             775
             ▪
             He
             and
             the
             Pope
             favoured
             ,
             furthered
             each
             other
             in
             their
             tyranny
             ,
             exactions
             ,
             which
             provoked
             the
             anger
             and
             internal
             hatred
             of
             all
             against
             them
             ,
             yea
             a
             manifest
             departure
             (
             although
             not
             of
             bodies
             ,
             yet
             of
             hearts
             )
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             a
             general
             exasperation
             against
             her
             ,
             extinguishing
             as
             it
             were
             the
             fire
             of
             mens
             devotion
             to
             her
             ,
             773.
             
             He
             resolved
             to
             send
             for
             a
             Legar
             ,
             which
             should
             compell
             the
             Bishops
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             to
             pay
             the
             contribution
             demanded
             ,
             although
             an
             heavy
             Tribute
             ,
             and
             new
             intollerable
             servitude
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             774.
             
             He
             extorts
             gold
             from
             the
             Londoners
             against
             their
             Charters
             ,
             as
             if
             slaves
             of
             the
             basest
             condition
             ,
             773.
             
             He
             oppressed
             ,
             exacted
             great
             sums
             of
             monies
             from
             several
             religious
             houses
             ,
             the
             world
             being
             then
             so
             addicted
             to
             spoyls
             and
             rapines
             ,
             that
             whoever
             could
             extort
             any
             thing
             from
             ●eligious
             houses
             ,
             thought
             he
             rather
             merited
             then
             demerited
             ,
             775
             He
             gave
             away
             his
             escheats
             ,
             vacant
             rents
             ,
             Churches
             to
             unworthy
             illiterate
             scurrillous
             Foreigners
             ,
             in
             contempt
             and
             revenge
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             committing
             and
             causing
             to
             be
             committed
             many
             thousands
             of
             souls
             to
             such
             aliens
             as
             were
             altogether
             unlearned
             ,
             unworthy
             ,
             obscene
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             the
             English
             tongue
             ,
             to
             provoke
             the
             anger
             ,
             hatred
             of
             those
             English
             who
             were
             worthy
             and
             learned
             against
             him
             ,
             775.
             
             His
             Speech
             ,
             Oath
             against
             the
             pride
             ,
             insolency
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Religious
             persons
             ,
             Templars
             ,
             Hospitalers
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             Charters
             ,
             and
             great
             superfluous
             possessions
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             mad
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             prudently
             ,
             advisedly
             resumed
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             imprudently
             and
             unadvisedly
             dispersed
             by
             Kings
             :
             That
             as
             the
             Pope
             sometimes
             ,
             yea
             very
             often
             revoked
             ,
             nulled
             his
             former
             Bulls
             ,
             Acts
             by
             Non-Obstantes
             ,
             so
             he
             might
             likewise
             revoke
             all
             Charters
             he
             and
             his
             ancestors
             had
             unadvisedly
             granted
             them
             .
             Whereto
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Hospital
             of
             Jerusalem
             answering
             ;
             
               What
               is
               this
               you
               say
               ,
               my
               Lord
               the
               King
               ?
               God
               forbid
               such
               a
               displeasing
               and
               absurd
               word
               should
               fall
               from
               your
               mouth
               ;
               So
               long
               as
               you
               observe
               Justice
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               a
               King
               ;
               and
               so
               soon
               as
               you
               shall
               infringe
               it
               ,
               you
               cease
               to
               be
               a
               King
               :
            
             To
             which
             he
             replyed
             too
             uncircumspectly
             ;
             
               O
               you
            
             Englishmen
             ,
             
               what
               means
               this
               ?
               will
               you
               precipitate
               me
               from
               the
               kingdom
               as
               you
               did
               my
               father
               ,
               and
               kill
               me
               being
               deposed
               ?
            
             776
             The
             Pope
             by
             Albertus
             his
             Nuncio
             prohibits
             him
             to
             invade
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Lands
             ,
             whiles
             imployed
             in
             the
             holy
             war
             ,
             proffers
             the
             Realm
             of
             Sicily
             to
             his
             brother
             Richard
             ,
             who
             refused
             it
             :
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             of
             thanks
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             this
             proffer
             of
             Sicily
             to
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             favours
             received
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ;
             requiring
             that
             a
             competent
             ayde
             might
             be
             given
             his
             brother
             by
             the
             Clergy
             to
             gain
             it
             ,
             yet
             with
             a
             saving
             the
             ayde
             he
             had
             granted
             himself
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             776
             ,
             777.
             
             Pope
             Innocent
             by
             his
             connivance
             granted
             more
             provisions
             ,
             and
             more
             oppressed
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             during
             his
             Papacy
             ,
             then
             all
             his
             predecessors
             ;
             the
             rents
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             besides
             other
             revenues
             ,
             amounting
             annually
             to
             above
             70000
             marks
             ,
             his
             own
             regal
             rents
             not
             to
             the
             3d.
             part
             thereof
             ,
             777.
             
             England
             trodden
             under
             foot
             by
             aliens
             ,
             
               subject
               to
               many
               Lords
               ,
               deprived
               of
               his
               sincere
               love
               ,
            
             languished
             without
             consolation
             to
             despair
             ,
             enthralled
             in
             extreme
             conditions
             ,
             whereby
             (
             which
             was
             most
             grievous
             )
             the
             venemous
             hatred
             between
             the
             Church
             and
             people
             daily
             encreased
             ,
             778
             His
             Writs
             against
             Bishops
             for
             contempts
             to
             admit
             his
             Clerks
             upon
             presentations
             ,
             781.
             
             He
             prohibits
             Bakers
             by
             proclamation
             to
             imprint
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             cross●
             ,
             
               Agnus
               Dei
            
             ,
             or
             name
             of
             Jesus
             on
             any
             bread
             put
             to
             sale
             ,
             783.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             sundry
             Noble
             men
             ,
             not
             to
             foment
             ▪
             the
             difference
             between
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             ,
             nor
             take
             part
             with
             ,
             or
             bear
             armes
             ,
             or
             make
             tumults
             for
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             788.
             
             He
             summons
             a
             new
             Parliament
             at
             
               London
               ▪
            
             demands
             an
             ayde
             of
             money
             :
             The
             Archbishop
             and
             two
             Bishops
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             perswade
             him
             according
             to
             his
             Oath
             to
             permit
             the
             Church
             to
             enjoy
             her
             Liberties
             ▪
             especially
             in
             elections
             ,
             not
             to
             intrude
             persons
             into
             them
             by
             regal
             power
             ,
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             great
             damage
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             to
             correct
             these
             and
             other
             his
             Errors
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Oath
             ,
             and
             the
             Great
             Charter
             :
             which
             done
             they
             would
             yield
             to
             his
             request
             :
             His
             sharp
             ,
             satyrical
             reply
             to
             all
             3.
             
             Bishops
             promoted
             by
             his
             meer
             grace
             ,
             though
             unworthy
             ,
             wishing
             them
             first
             to
             repent
             ,
             resign
             their
             Bishopricks
             ,
             as
             unfi●
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             good
             example
             ;
             who
             would
             thereupon
             elect
             fi●ter
             for
             the
             future
             :
             They
             grant
             him
             an
             ayde
             upon
             condition
             to
             confirm
             the
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             though
             frequently
             violated
             by
             him
             and
             his
             Father
             K.
             John
             against
             their
             Oathes
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             got
             infinite
             sums
             of
             money
             .
             He
             confirmes
             the
             Great
             Charter
             .
             A
             solemn
             excommunication
             denounced
             against
             all
             infringers
             of
             it
             and
             the
             Churches
             Liberties
             ,
             by
             
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             Bishops
             in
             Westminster
             hall
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Nobles
             :
             His
             Promise
             ,
             Oath
             to
             observe
             all
             Articles
             of
             the
             Charter
             as
             he
             was
             a
             man
             ,
             a
             Christian
             ,
             a
             Knight
             ,
             a
             Crowned
             and
             anointed
             King
             ,
             795
             ,
             796
             ,
             797.
             
             When
             he
             had
             a
             lighted
             Taper
             put
             into
             his
             hand
             whiles
             the
             excommunication
             was
             read
             ,
             he
             delivered
             it
             to
             a
             Bishop
             to
             hold
             ,
             saying
             he
             was
             no
             Priest
             ,
             holding
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             breast
             ,
             with
             a
             serene
             and
             chearfull
             countenance
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             on
             behalf
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Chichester
             and
             his
             Chaplains
             for
             provisions
             for
             them
             ,
             797.
             to
             excite
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             ayding
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             798.
             
             He
             gives
             one
             Cup
             to
             put
             the
             Eucharist
             in
             of
             4.
             marks
             price
             to
             every
             Archbishops
             ,
             and
             of
             3.
             
             Marks
             to
             every
             Bishops
             Cathedral
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             the
             sum
             of
             100
             marks
             to
             be
             distributed
             to
             the
             Hospital
             of
             St.
             Johns
             ,
             Freers
             Minorites
             and
             others
             in
             Ireland
             as
             his
             Chief
             Justice
             should
             deem
             meet
             ,
             798.
             
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             in
             a
             great
             passion
             against
             Bishop
             Grosthead
             ,
             said
             of
             K.
             H.
             3.
             with
             a
             proud
             minde
             ;
             
               Is
               not
               the
               King
               of
            
             England
             our
             Vassal
             ,
             
               and
               that
               ▪
               I
               may
               say
               more
               ,
               our
            
             Bonds●ave
             ?
             
               who
               can
               at
               our
               beck
               imprison
               and
               enthral
               him
               to
               ignominy
               ?
            
             800.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             Earl
             Richard
             ,
             &
             Guardians
             of
             the
             Realm
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             to
             bestow
             livings
             on
             particular
             Clerks
             which
             next
             fell
             void
             in
             his
             gift
             of
             such
             and
             such
             values
             by
             the
             year
             ,
             806.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             promote
             the
             Croysado
             ,
             and
             certify
             the
             number
             of
             those
             who
             crossed
             themselves
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             807
             ,
             808.
             
             His
             protection
             from
             suites
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Ardmach
             during
             his
             journey
             to
             Rome
             ,
             808.
             
             His
             Writ
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Masse
             of
             St.
             Edward
             every
             day
             in
             his
             Chappel
             during
             his
             absence
             in
             foreign
             parts
             ,
             808.
             
             The
             Pope
             offers
             him
             and
             his
             Sonne
             Edmund
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Sicily
             and
             Apulia
             ,
             which
             his
             brother
             Earl
             Richard
             refused
             ;
             he
             indiscreetly
             accepts
             thereof
             :
             binds
             himself
             by
             Oath
             and
             Covenant
             to
             perform
             the
             hard
             conditions
             comprised
             in
             the
             Popes
             Priviledge
             whereby
             he
             granted
             it
             ;
             obligeth
             himself
             by
             Letters
             ,
             Writs
             under
             his
             seal
             in
             vast
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             debts
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Merchants
             under
             pain
             of
             interdict
             ,
             disinheritance
             ;
             spends
             a
             world
             of
             Treasure
             about
             it
             ,
             yet
             never
             got
             possession
             thereof
             ,
             being
             cheated
             of
             all
             his
             money
             and
             it
             at
             las●
             ;
             The
             Writs
             ,
             Procurations
             ,
             transactions
             between
             him
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Cardinals
             and
             Parliament
             concerning
             it
             ,
             807
             ,
             821
             ,
             834
             ,
             859
             ,
             860
             ,
             865
             ,
             866
             ,
             87●
             ,
             914
             ,
             915
             ,
             916.
             
             See
             
               Apulia
               ,
               Sicily
            
             ,
             Index
             13.
             
             His
             Nobles
             ,
             Parliaments
             opposition
             against
             it
             ,
             930
             ,
             931
             ,
             932.
             
             His
             great
             joy
             and
             elevation
             for
             this
             shadow
             and
             vain
             grant
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             investing
             his
             Sonne
             in
             possession
             of
             Sicily
             by
             a
             ring
             :
             He
             stiled
             him
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             recommends
             him
             by
             that
             Title
             to
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             Ibid.
             809.
             
             He
             opposeth
             Sewalds
             election
             ,
             confirmation
             to
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             York
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             notwithstanding
             confirms
             ,
             813.
             
             See
             Index
             3.
             
             Sewald
             .
             Dismes
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             Pope
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ;
             Writs
             concerning
             the
             collecting
             ,
             disposing
             compositions
             for
             ,
             accounts
             concerning
             them
             ,
             814
             ,
             to
             817
             ,
             834
             ,
             835
             ,
             843
             ,
             846
             ,
             860
             ,
             to
             868
             ,
             870.
             
             See
             Aydes
             .
             The
             Prelates
             much
             opposed
             them
             ,
             918
             ,
             919.
             
             He
             prohibits
             the
             Archbishop
             to
             exact
             aydes
             for
             making
             the
             Kings
             sonne
             a
             Knight
             ,
             or
             marrying
             his
             daughter
             ;
             from
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rochester
             ,
             and
             him
             to
             pay
             them
             ,
             till
             determined
             by
             his
             Counsil
             whether
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             them
             by
             Law
             ,
             819.
             
             He
             seised
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Dean
             and
             Canons
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             for
             invading
             the
             Citizens
             temporal
             Liberties
             ,
             820
             ,
             825.
             
             He
             assigned
             3000
             l.
             a
             year
             out
             of
             his
             Exchequer
             for
             repair
             of
             Westminster
             Church
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             new
             consecrated
             ,
             820.
             
             His
             Inquisitions
             of
             all
             the
             particular
             Mannors
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             ●ents
             ,
             services
             of
             religious
             persons
             ,
             and
             their
             values
             ,
             820.
             
             His
             vain
             expedition
             to
             ,
             vast
             expenses
             in
             Gascoign
             ,
             more
             then
             it
             was
             worth
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             820.
             
             His
             vain
             liberality
             to
             the
             French
             and
             French
             Churches
             ,
             in
             passing
             through
             France
             ,
             821.
             
             Pope
             Alexander
             absolved
             him
             from
             his
             Vow
             ,
             Voyage
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             went
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Apulia
             to
             conquer
             Manfred
             ,
             the
             strong
             enemy
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             821
             ,
             822
             ,
             825.
             
             He
             reviled
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             for
             opposing
             Rustands
             demands
             on
             behalf
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               neither
               be
               nor
               any
               of
               his
               loved
               him
            
             ;
             with
             his
             bold
             reply
             ,
             824.
             
             See
             Index
             3.
             
             The
             Pope
             and
             King
             ,
             like
             the
             Shepherd
             and
             Wolf
             ,
             confederated
             together
             to
             devour
             the
             flock
             ,
             826
             ,
             845.
             
             He
             seised
             on
             the
             persons
             ,
             goods
             of
             all
             Clergymen
             ,
             whether
             justly
             or
             unjustly
             suspended
             ,
             excommunicated
             by
             Rustand
             after
             40.
             dayes
             ,
             seeking
             whom
             he
             might
             devour
             .
             The
             Pope
             ,
             Church
             of
             Rome
             never
             so
             tyrannously
             ,
             cruelly
             oppressed
             Christians
             ,
             wounded
             the
             souls
             of
             all
             Christs
             servants
             ,
             as
             Anno
             38
             &
             39
             H.
             3.
             by
             his
             connivance
             ,
             so
             as
             almost
             all
             the
             devotion
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             people
             towards
             their
             mother
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             their
             Father
             the
             Pope
             expired
             ;
             who
             nulled
             all
             their
             former
             Priviledges
             ,
             used
             his
             Papal
             power
             for
             their
             edification
             to
             their
             destruction
             ,
             converted
             3.
             years
             Dismes
             into
             5.
             and
             the
             Croysado
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             against
             Apulia
             and
             Christians
             ;
             forcing
             Christians
             falsly
             to
             break
             their
             Oathes
             ,
             Vowes
             ,
             yea
             to
             turn
             Idolaters
             ,
             Apostates
             ,
             in
             renouncing
             the
             Truth
             :
             Selling
             Prelates
             ,
             like
             Sheep
             or
             Asses
             ,
             for
             money
             ,
             824
             ,
             825
             ,
             848.
             
             His
             Writs
             for
             solemnizing
             St.
             Edwards
             Feast
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             make
             oblations
             for
             him
             ;
             to
             feast
             the
             Poor
             ;
             for
             the
             Mayors
             ,
             Londoners
             solemn
             processions
             thither
             ,
             826.
             
             For
             all
             the
             Crucesignati
             to
             learn
             to
             draw
             their
             bowes
             ,
             and
             publish
             the
             indulgence
             granted
             them
             ,
             Ibid.
             His
             Writ
             to
             punish
             the
             riot
             done
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             and
             his
             servants
             ,
             in
             abusing
             ,
             beating
             ,
             imprisoning
             them
             ,
             826
             ,
             827.
             
             To
             Prince
             Edward
             to
             reform
             the
             grievances
             of
             his
             Judges
             ,
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Bayliffs
             ,
             temporal
             Officers
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             done
             to
             the
             Bishops
             Clergy
             ,
             Tenants
             ,
             upon
             their
             complaint
             ,
             by
             advice
             of
             his
             Counsil
             ,
             Nobles
             there
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             honour
             thereof
             ,
             827
             ,
             828.
             
             To
             make
             an
             exchange
             for
             Bishops
             Lands
             to
             build
             a
             Castle
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             823.
             
             For
             allowing
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             St.
             Martins
             their
             Tenants
             amerciaments
             ;
             To
             pay
             his
             Chaplains
             wages
             twice
             a
             year
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Cistercians
             to
             make
             prayers
             for
             his
             ,
             his
             Queens
             ,
             Childrens
             ,
             and
             affairs
             prosperity
             ,
             828
             ,
             829.
             
             His
             Notable
             Prohibitions
             against
             prosecuting
             the
             Mayor
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             Sheriff
             of
             Worcester
             in
             Spiritual
             Courts
             ,
             and
             excommunicating
             them
             ,
             with
             his
             Officers
             ,
             Citizens
             of
             York
             and
             others
             ,
             for
             executing
             his
             Writs
             ,
             in
             contempt
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Dignity
             ,
             Law
             ,
             Custom
             of
             his
             Realm
             :
             Mandates
             to
             absolve
             them
             ,
             829
             ,
             830
             ,
             831
             ,
             860.
             
             He
             prohibits
             the
             sequestration
             of
             the
             Priory
             of
             Winton
             ,
             and
             any
             to
             lend
             monies
             to
             the
             Monks
             or
             Church
             thereof
             ,
             who
             had
             brought
             their
             Church
             in
             debt
             by
             prodigal
             expenses
             ,
             suits
             ,
             832
             ,
             833.
             
             He
             founds
             the
             Priory
             of
             Ravenstone
             ,
             and
             constitutes
             a
             Prior
             therein
             ,
             833.
             
             He
             claims
             the
             Cup
             ,
             Palfry
             of
             every
             Bishop
             and
             Abbot
             of
             the
             Realm
             that
             dyes
             ,
             by
             his
             Prerogative
             ,
             834.
             
             He
             sends
             many
             Jewish
             Converts
             by
             his
             Writs
             to
             several
             Monasteries
             ,
             Priories
             in
             England
             ,
             to
             be
             maintained
             by
             Corodies
             in
             them
             ,
             by
             several
             successive
             Writs
             ;
             whom
             they
             generally
             refused
             to
             receive
             ,
             835
             ,
             to
             841.
             
             He
             reconfirms
             the
             
               Great
               Charter
            
             ,
             renewing
             the
             solemn
             excommunication
             against
             the
             infringers
             thereof
             in
             another
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             for
             Freedom
             of
             Elections
             ,
             which
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             confirm
             ,
             841.
             
             His
             tyranny
             toward
             vacant
             Churches
             ;
             The
             Pope
             and
             Roman
             Court
             durst
             not
             offend
             him
             therein
             for
             their
             own
             interest
             ,
             but
             connived
             thereat
             ,
             841
             ,
             842.
             
             He
             seiseth
             on
             the
             Archdeaconry
             ,
             goods
             of
             
               John
               Roman
            
             Archdeacon
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             richest
             and
             most
             coverous
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             who
             promoted
             the
             Romans
             most
             of
             any
             to
             prey
             upon
             the
             English
             Church
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             842.
             
             He
             could
             not
             move
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             to
             do
             Justice
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rochester
             ,
             after
             manifold
             complaints
             ,
             842.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             on
             behalf
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Albans
             about
             a
             Provision
             ,
             and
             against
             drawing
             suits
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             842
             ,
             843.
             
             The
             strange
             form
             ,
             conditions
             ,
             penalties
             ,
             usury
             reserved
             in
             his
             Proctors
             Obligations
             made
             in
             his
             Name
             for
             
             monies
             borrowed
             from
             the
             Popes
             Usurers
             ,
             845
             ,
             846.
             
             The
             Popes
             Letters
             to
             him
             on
             behalf
             of
             the
             Cistercians
             ,
             whom
             he
             oppressed
             notwithstanding
             for
             denying
             him
             an
             ayde
             ,
             844
             ,
             845
             ,
             846.
             
             The
             Popes
             consolatory
             Letters
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Queen
             ,
             touching
             the
             overthrow
             ,
             taking
             ,
             imprisonment
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             by
             his
             Citizens
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             warred
             with
             the
             spoyles
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             849.
             
             He
             prohibits
             any
             Prelate
             ,
             Souldier
             or
             Clerk
             to
             go
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             or
             Popes
             Bulls
             to
             be
             imported
             :
             yet
             specially
             licenseth
             Rustand
             and
             the
             Bishop
             elect
             of
             Sarum
             to
             passe
             over
             privately
             about
             his
             own
             secret
             affairs
             ,
             850.
             
             His
             royal
             authority
             and
             the
             kingdoms
             dignity
             daily
             declined
             by
             the
             Popes
             consecrating
             Bishops
             ,
             whose
             elections
             he
             opposed
             ,
             and
             obtaining
             Palls
             ,
             consecrations
             at
             Rome
             from
             the
             Pope
             for
             money
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             or
             not
             .
             The
             English
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergies
             discords
             encreased
             the
             Popes
             and
             his
             Courts
             revenues
             ,
             822
             ,
             823
             ,
             824.
             
             His
             ratification
             of
             an
             accord
             between
             the
             Bishop
             and
             Prior
             of
             Winton
             ,
             852
             ,
             853
             ,
             854.
             
             His
             Writ
             commanding
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             York
             to
             install
             
               John
               Mansell
            
             his
             Clerk
             in
             a
             Prebendary
             at
             York
             by
             Proctor
             in
             his
             necessary
             absence
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             Oath
             or
             custom
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             854.
             
             His
             Writ
             of
             
               quod
               dampnum
            
             ,
             concerning
             the
             enlarging
             of
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             at
             Lincoln
             upon
             the
             Dean
             and
             Canons
             petition
             ,
             855.
             
             His
             Writ
             for
             providing
             300.
             marks
             a
             year
             for
             Rustand
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
             ,
             out
             of
             Livings
             and
             Prebendaries
             in
             his
             gift
             ,
             which
             should
             first
             fall
             void
             ,
             855.
             
             His
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Jewes
             of
             Lincoln
             for
             crncifying
             a
             Christian
             child
             in
             contempt
             of
             Christ
             ,
             855
             ,
             856
             ,
             857.
             
             Sends
             the
             Bishop
             of
             ●●y
             Ambassador
             to
             Spain
             ;
             and
             satisfied
             the
             Debts
             wherein
             he
             was
             ingaged
             for
             him
             to
             the
             Popes
             Merchants
             ;
             and
             the
             Debts
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             bound
             only
             to
             decoy
             the
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             859
             ,
             860
             ,
             861.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             the
             Wardens
             of
             the
             Cinque-ports
             ,
             to
             permit
             no
             Clerk
             to
             passe
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             would
             first
             swear
             if
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             would
             impetrate
             nothing
             against
             the
             King
             concerning
             Sicily
             ,
             or
             the
             ordinance
             made
             thereon
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             nor
             other
             things
             against
             the
             Crown
             and
             dignity
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             865.
             
             His
             Writ
             to
             Rustand
             to
             collect
             and
             deposite
             the
             money
             of
             the
             Disme
             in
             a
             safe
             place
             ,
             and
             to
             dispose
             of
             none
             of
             it
             ,
             untill
             he
             knew
             the
             Popes
             pleasure
             concerning
             it
             ,
             865.
             
             Obliged
             not
             to
             go
             in
             person
             ,
             or
             send
             a
             Captain
             to
             Sicily
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             first
             paid
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Merchants
             133540
             marks
             by
             a
             short
             day
             ;
             which
             involving
             him
             in
             great
             difficulties
             ,
             he
             craved
             longer
             time
             for
             payment
             by
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             868
             ,
             869
             ,
             870
             ,
             871.
             
             How
             much
             he
             had
             then
             actually
             paid
             for
             it
             ,
             871
             ,
             872.
             
             Judge
             B●actons
             passages
             concerning
             his
             Royal
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             Prohibitions
             to
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
             and
             Popes
             Delegates
             ,
             872
             ,
             to
             880.
             
             He
             summons
             the
             Abbots
             of
             the
             Cistercian
             Order
             by
             his
             Writs
             to
             London
             ,
             demanded
             a
             great
             ayde
             of
             money
             from
             them
             ;
             which
             they
             unanimously
             denyed
             to
             pay
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             and
             his
             officers
             molested
             them
             :
             but
             the
             Bishops
             gave
             him
             an
             ayde
             of
             4000
             marks
             ,
             to
             the
             irrepelable
             losse
             and
             dammage
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             conquer
             Sicily
             and
             Apulia
             ,
             889
             ,
             890
             ,
             621.
             
             The
             chief
             end
             they
             gave
             it
             was
             ,
             to
             induce
             him
             to
             grant
             50.
             
             Articles
             they
             had
             drawn
             up
             ,
             (
             much
             like
             those
             for
             which
             the
             glorious
             
               Martyr
               Becket
            
             contended
             to
             death
             )
             for
             which
             they
             resolved
             to
             fight
             if
             denyed
             .
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             summoned
             a
             Council
             to
             confirm
             these
             Articles
             ;
             the
             King
             by
             his
             Writs
             prohibited
             him
             and
             the
             Bishops
             to
             meet
             therein
             ,
             which
             yet
             they
             did
             in
             contempt
             of
             his
             Royal
             authority
             .
             The
             Articles
             ,
             Canons
             they
             drew
             up
             and
             confirmed
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             subversion
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             Civil
             Officers
             ,
             Judges
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Civil
             Prerogatives
             ,
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             Commons
             Liberties
             ,
             Properties
             ,
             his
             Laws
             and
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             subjecting
             them
             all
             to
             their
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             ,
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             Interdicts
             ,
             Excommunications
             for
             acting
             ought
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             wholly
             exempting
             the
             Clergy
             from
             the
             Kings
             Temporal
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             890
             ,
             to
             913.
             
             The
             Kings
             and
             Nobles
             Appeals
             ,
             Proctors
             sent
             to
             Rome
             to
             complain
             against
             ,
             repeal
             these
             their
             Antimonarchical
             Constitutions
             ,
             as
             grievances
             highly
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Customs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             983
             ,
             986
             ,
             990
             ,
             991.
             
             The
             Archbishop
             forced
             to
             fly
             the
             Realm
             thereupon
             ,
             not
             permitted
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Nobles
             to
             return
             ,
             but
             upon
             condition
             to
             reverse
             all
             his
             Excommunications
             denounced
             against
             any
             man
             by
             these
             Constitutions
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             late
             troubles
             ;
             to
             act
             nothing
             for
             the
             future
             in
             matters
             concerning
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             or
             Realm
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             major
             and
             discreeter
             part
             of
             his
             Suffragans
             ,
             and
             other
             discreet
             men
             of
             the
             Realm
             ;
             And
             that
             he
             or
             the
             Clerks
             coming
             with
             him
             ,
             should
             bring
             with
             them
             nothing
             in
             Letters
             ,
             Messages
             ,
             Mandates
             ,
             nor
             do
             or
             procure
             any
             thing
             else
             whiles
             they
             continued
             in
             the
             Realm
             ,
             whereby
             any
             damage
             ,
             peril
             or
             prejudice
             might
             come
             to
             the
             King
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             997
             ,
             998.
             
             See
             Index
             3.
             
             
               Archbishop
               Boniface
            
             .
             His
             Writs
             concerning
             the
             sequestration
             of
             ,
             and
             monies
             raised
             by
             the
             profits
             of
             vacant
             Bishopricks
             ,
             to
             be
             reserved
             under
             lock
             and
             key
             in
             his
             Treasury
             of
             the
             New
             Temple
             London
             ,
             912
             ,
             913.
             
             He
             refuseth
             the
             Bishop
             elect
             of
             Ely
             ,
             made
             against
             his
             Letters
             for
             another
             ,
             and
             in
             indignation
             fells
             the
             Woods
             ,
             impoverished
             the
             Tenants
             ,
             damnified
             the
             Monks
             by
             
               John
               Valeran
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             committed
             the
             custody
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             exposed
             that
             Church
             to
             extreme
             servitude
             ,
             depredations
             ,
             contemning
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             reverence
             of
             Saints
             ,
             913.
             
             His
             prohibition
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             not
             to
             consecrate
             him
             ,
             and
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Cardinals
             not
             to
             confirm
             him
             ,
             his
             election
             tending
             to
             disinherit
             him
             of
             his
             antient
             Prerogative
             ,
             in
             ordaining
             Bishops
             in
             Cathedrals
             ;
             yet
             they
             at
             last
             confirmed
             him
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             dishonour
             ,
             922
             ,
             923
             ,
             924.
             
             His
             Procurations
             granted
             to
             renounce
             his
             and
             his
             Sons
             interest
             in
             the
             Realm
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             if
             expedient
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             914
             ,
             915
             ,
             916
             ,
             917
             ,
             918
             ,
             919
             ,
             920.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             Pope
             Alexander
             concerning
             Sicily
             and
             Apulia
             ,
             so
             to
             dispose
             of
             that
             affair
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             and
             whole
             Realm
             of
             England
             might
             alwayes
             obey
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             with
             accustomed
             devotion
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             occasion
             of
             that
             affair
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             received
             no
             fruit
             ,
             he
             might
             incurre
             no
             further
             damage
             :
             That
             he
             would
             consider
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             obliged
             himself
             to
             the
             prosecution
             of
             that
             affair
             under
             divers
             penalties
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             did
             not
             pay
             the
             Pope
             the
             monies
             promised
             ,
             or
             not
             send
             or
             go
             in
             person
             to
             Sicily
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             in
             the
             Popes
             power
             alone
             to
             null
             and
             make
             voyd
             his
             grant
             thereof
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             he
             ,
             as
             King
             ,
             should
             be
             excommunicated
             ,
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             interdicted
             ,
             forfeited
             :
             He
             desired
             these
             penalties
             might
             be
             remitted
             ,
             other
             propositions
             he
             proposed
             therein
             accepted
             of
             ;
             submitting
             the
             whole
             businesse
             to
             the
             meer
             mercy
             ,
             will
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             ,
             to
             order
             and
             dispose
             thereof
             as
             they
             should
             think
             meet
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             of
             himself
             and
             his
             Son
             Edmund
             ,
             whom
             they
             called
             King
             of
             Sicily
             :
             protesting
             he
             undertook
             this
             affair
             not
             for
             any
             temporal
             respect
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             that
             sincere
             affection
             and
             devotion
             he
             alwayes
             had
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             See
             Apostolick
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             had
             singular
             confidence
             ,
             having
             alwayes
             stood
             by
             him
             in
             his
             adversities
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             when
             infested
             as
             well
             by
             his
             own
             Subjects
             as
             Foreigners
             ,
             not
             supported
             by
             the
             help
             of
             any
             other
             ,
             he
             evaded
             the
             subtilties
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             triumphed
             laudably
             over
             them
             ,
             918
             ,
             919
             ,
             920.
             
             He
             seals
             20
             blank
             white
             papers
             and
             schedules
             with
             his
             own
             great
             seal
             ,
             8.
             with
             the
             seal
             of
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             and
             10.
             blanks
             more
             with
             the
             golden
             seal
             of
             Edmund
             his
             Son
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Rome
             concerning
             Apulia
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             920.
             
             He
             brought
             his
             Son
             Edmund
             into
             the
             Parliament
             with
             an
             Apulian
             habit
             ,
             commends
             him
             ,
             prays
             their
             counsil
             ,
             or
             an
             effectual
             ayde
             for
             his
             assistance
             ,
             affirming
             that
             by
             the
             counsil
             and
             loving
             favour
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             acquire
             the
             Realm
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             he
             had
             obliged
             himself
             under
             pain
             of
             losing
             his
             
             Realm
             ,
             to
             pay
             one
             hundred
             and
             forty
             thousand
             Marks
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             besides
             use
             money
             which
             daily
             encreased
             :
             That
             he
             had
             obtained
             the
             Tenths
             of
             all
             the
             Clergy
             for
             5.
             years
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             new
             Taxations
             ,
             without
             any
             expences
             deducted
             ;
             &
             the
             first
             years
             fruits
             of
             all
             vacant
             Benefices
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             made
             all
             mens
             ears
             to
             tingle
             and
             hearts
             to
             bleed
             :
             That
             his
             debts
             and
             expences
             after
             he
             became
             a
             dilapidator
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             amounted
             to
             nine
             hundred
             thousand
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             Marks
             ,
             which
             was
             horrible
             to
             think
             of
             ,
             921.
             
             Pope
             Alexanders
             earnest
             Letter
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             right
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rochester
             against
             the
             oppressions
             of
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             neglected
             to
             do
             after
             frequent
             complaints
             ,
             to
             his
             defamation
             and
             dishonour
             in
             foreign
             parts
             ,
             being
             obliged
             by
             the
             Great
             Charter
             he
             had
             ratified
             ,
             against
             the
             infringers
             whereof
             the
             Bishops
             had
             by
             his
             assent
             denounced
             a
             general
             Excommunication
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Coronation
             Oath
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             Liberties
             ,
             Rights
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             and
             all
             other
             Bishops
             ;
             requiring
             him
             by
             a
             day
             to
             restore
             him
             and
             all
             other
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             to
             their
             rights
             ,
             out
             of
             reverence
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             him
             his
             anointed
             one
             with
             holy
             oyl
             ;
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             whose
             badge
             he
             had
             taken
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             his
             own
             soul
             ;
             considering
             that
             sins
             were
             never
             remitted
             ,
             unlesse
             rapines
             were
             restored
             ;
             else
             himself
             according
             to
             his
             duty
             would
             proceed
             to
             hear
             their
             complaints
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             :
             Yet
             the
             King
             after
             these
             and
             many
             other
             complaints
             ,
             encouraged
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             who
             was
             thereupon
             cited
             to
             Rome
             to
             answer
             ,
             satisfie
             the
             unrepaired
             injuries
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             928
             ,
             929
             ,
             930.
             
             The
             Pope
             and
             he
             so
             spoyled
             ,
             impoverished
             England
             ,
             that
             for
             want
             of
             monies
             Lands
             lay
             untilled
             ,
             and
             multitudes
             of
             people
             dyed
             through
             penury
             :
             Yet
             he
             then
             called
             in
             Arlot
             to
             flea
             off
             their
             skins
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Nobles
             seeing
             the
             Kingdom
             desolated
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             by
             the
             extortions
             ,
             tallages
             as
             well
             of
             the
             King
             as
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             presumption
             ,
             advancements
             of
             Foreigners
             ,
             who
             swayed
             all
             things
             ,
             confederate
             and
             provide
             for
             their
             own
             security
             ,
             raise
             forces
             under
             pretext
             of
             going
             against
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             met
             together
             with
             Horse
             and
             Armes
             at
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ;
             their
             proceedings
             ,
             Provisions
             made
             therein
             to
             redresse
             these
             grievances
             ,
             expell
             all
             Foreigners
             by
             force
             ,
             confirm
             ,
             maintain
             the
             Great
             Charter
             and
             these
             Provisions
             ,
             which
             all
             were
             sworn
             to
             observe
             ,
             committed
             to
             24.
             to
             execute
             :
             The
             Kings
             half
             brothers
             refuse
             to
             swear
             to
             these
             new
             Provisions
             ;
             swore
             by
             the
             death
             and
             wound●
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             resign
             the
             Castles
             committed
             to
             their
             custody
             ;
             the
             high
             contests
             ,
             words
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Barons
             about
             it
             ;
             they
             depart
             from
             Oxford
             to
             ●in●on
             ,
             whither
             they
             are
             pursued
             with
             Horse
             and
             Armes
             by
             the
             Barons
             ;
             who
             refusing
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             a
             Parliament
             there
             held
             ,
             fled
             the
             Realm
             ,
             930
             ,
             931
             ,
             936
             ,
             937.
             
             Their
             monies
             seised
             at
             
               Dover
               ,
               London
            
             ,
             elsewhere
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             937
             ,
             938
             ,
             939.
             
             The
             Parliaments
             and
             Nobles
             oppositions
             against
             ,
             and
             reprehension
             of
             his
             folly
             in
             accepting
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Apulia
            
             ;
             refusal
             to
             ayde
             him
             therein
             ,
             being
             undertaken
             without
             their
             advice
             ;
             complaints
             of
             the
             manifold
             frequent
             rapines
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Legates
             ,
             to
             the
             undoing
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Realm
             ,
             to
             promote
             that
             design
             ,
             931
             ,
             932.
             
             He
             imployed
             
               Simon
               Passeleve
            
             to
             carry
             Letters
             to
             several
             Abbots
             to
             borrow
             monies
             ;
             his
             subtilty
             ,
             falshood
             in
             that
             affair
             discovered
             ,
             defeated
             ,
             932
             ,
             933
             ,
             934.
             
             The
             Parliament
             adjourned
             ;
             the
             altercations
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Nobles
             at
             their
             re-assembling
             ,
             concerning
             his
             violations
             of
             the
             Great
             Charter
             so
             oft
             redeemed
             ,
             purchased
             ,
             against
             his
             Oath
             ,
             Promises
             ,
             Excommunications
             denounced
             ;
             promoting
             ,
             enriching
             aliens
             ,
             impoverishing
             his
             natural
             Subjects
             and
             himself
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             could
             not
             recover
             the
             rights
             of
             his
             Realm
             ,
             nor
             repulse
             the
             injuries
             of
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             the
             despicablest
             of
             men
             :
             His
             conviction
             ,
             confession
             of
             these
             his
             crimes
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             oft
             been
             bewitched
             with
             ill
             counsil
             ;
             his
             Oath
             upon
             the
             high
             Altar
             ,
             and
             St.
             Edwards
             Coffin
             ,
             to
             reform
             his
             pristine
             errors
             ,
             and
             be
             advised
             ,
             ruled
             by
             his
             native
             Subjects
             ;
             yet
             not
             believed
             ,
             because
             so
             fréquently
             violated
             ,
             935.
             
             His
             and
             his
             fathers
             frequent
             breach
             of
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             the
             Great
             Charter
             ;
             He
             and
             Prince
             Edward
             enforced
             to
             swear
             to
             the
             Provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             935
             ,
             936.
             
             Mansuetus
             ,
             after
             Arlots
             revocation
             ,
             by
             his
             procurement
             sent
             by
             the
             Pope
             into
             England
             to
             fleece
             it
             ;
             his
             prodigal
             expences
             on
             this
             and
             other
             Popes
             Nuncio●s
             ,
             931
             ,
             932.
             
             He
             had
             power
             to
             absolve
             the
             King
             and
             all
             others
             from
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             to
             supply
             his
             present
             necessities
             ,
             to
             furnish
             the
             Pope
             with
             monies
             for
             Apulia
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             934.
             
             His
             safe
             conduct
             to
             
               William
               de
               Valencia
            
             to
             depart
             the
             Realm
             ,
             937.
             
             His
             Writs
             for
             the
             banishment
             and
             transportation
             of
             the
             Archdeacon
             of
             Winton
             ,
             a
             Poictovin
             ,
             938.
             
             He
             induced
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             by
             fallacious
             promises
             ,
             to
             set
             his
             and
             his
             Covents
             seal
             as
             a
             surety
             for
             him
             to
             a
             bond
             of
             2500
             Marks
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             pernicious
             example
             to
             other
             Abbots
             ,
             to
             extort
             monies
             from
             them
             who
             opposed
             it
             ,
             932
             ,
             933
             ,
             934
             ,
             953.
             
             The
             Abbots
             chuse
             rather
             to
             incurre
             his
             indignation
             ,
             in
             not
             being
             bound
             for
             him
             in
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             then
             the
             Popes
             ;
             who
             had
             expresly
             prohibited
             them
             to
             enter
             into
             any
             bonds
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             Interdict
             and
             Excommunication
             ,
             933
             ,
             934.
             
             A
             Proteus
             ,
             whom
             his
             Nobles
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             binde
             by
             his
             Oaths
             ,
             Charters
             ,
             promises
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             Great
             Charter
             and
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             935
             ,
             936.
             
             His
             Writs
             concerning
             the
             Archbishopricks
             ,
             Archbishops
             of
             Tuam
             and
             Dublin
             ;
             and
             Patent
             concerning
             his
             right
             of
             Patronage
             and
             Presentations
             to
             Churchs
             as
             Patron
             ,
             or
             in
             right
             of
             his
             Prerogative
             ,
             in
             the
             Mannors
             of
             Archbishops
             and
             Abbots
             ,
             939
             ,
             940
             ,
             941.
             
             His
             Patent
             to
             defray
             the
             expences
             of
             his
             Nuncio
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             940
             ,
             941.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             for
             prorogation
             of
             the
             businesse
             of
             Sicily
             till
             a
             further
             time
             then
             formerly
             appointed
             ,
             942
             ,
             943.
             
             Concerning
             a
             peace
             with
             France
             ,
             to
             end
             the
             old
             and
             new
             controversies
             between
             the
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             944
             ,
             945.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             earnestly
             demanded
             an
             Ayde
             from
             his
             Nobles
             for
             Apulia
             ,
             who
             promised
             to
             grant
             one
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             reform
             the
             grievances
             of
             the
             Realm
             by
             their
             advice
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             mitigate
             his
             conditions
             in
             his
             Instrument
             ,
             which
             they
             deemed
             overhard
             ,
             and
             prayed
             to
             have
             them
             moderated
             ,
             945
             ,
             946.
             
             His
             procurations
             to
             oblige
             him
             ,
             his
             Realm
             ,
             and
             Son
             Edmund
             in
             any
             conditions
             ,
             and
             to
             swear
             on
             his
             soul
             to
             observe
             them
             ,
             946.
             
             His
             Patent
             to
             a
             Proctor
             to
             demand
             a
             Legate
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             947.
             
             He
             assigned
             the
             Disme
             the
             Pope
             granted
             him
             for
             3.
             years
             ,
             to
             satissie
             30000
             Marks
             due
             by
             him
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             947.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             ratifie
             the
             Barons
             Provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Realm
             ,
             947.
             
             He
             repents
             of
             his
             Oath
             to
             these
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             to
             avoyd
             the
             brand
             of
             perjury
             ,
             sent
             secretly
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             absolve
             him
             and
             his
             Son
             from
             their
             Oaths
             inviolably
             to
             observe
             them
             ;
             which
             he
             easily
             obtained
             by
             his
             Letters
             and
             Nuncioes
             from
             Pope
             Alexander
             4.
             and
             Urban
             4
             his
             successor
             ;
             Pope
             Urbans
             Bull
             published
             for
             dissolving
             all
             those
             Confederacies
             ,
             Statutes
             ,
             Provisions
             ,
             absolving
             all
             from
             their
             Oaths
             to
             observe
             them
             ,
             and
             excommunicating
             all
             who
             should
             maintain
             them
             ,
             948
             ,
             986
             ,
             988
             ,
             989
             ,
             1015
             ,
             1016
             ,
             1018
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022.
             
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             4.
             his
             Letter
             to
             him
             for
             continuing
             an
             annual
             pension
             to
             Arlots
             Nephew
             ,
             who
             came
             into
             England
             upon
             his
             own
             calling
             ,
             952
             ,
             953.
             
             He
             would
             permit
             none
             to
             be
             elected
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             by
             the
             Monks
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             most
             dear
             to
             him
             ,
             954.
             
             His
             license
             by
             advice
             of
             his
             Counsil
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             elect
             ,
             (
             Wengham
             his
             Chancellor
             )
             to
             hold
             all
             his
             former
             Ecclesiastical
             dignities
             ,
             benefices
             of
             his
             patronage
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             with
             it
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Pope
             would
             indulge
             him
             ;
             his
             protection
             peaceably
             to
             enjoy
             those
             livings
             ;
             his
             grant
             to
             him
             of
             5000
             sheep
             ▪
             200
             cows
             ,
             
             and
             10.
             bulls
             of
             the
             stock
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             to
             stock
             his
             Bishoprick
             of
             London
             ,
             which
             he
             warranted
             to
             him
             against
             any
             Bishop
             elect
             of
             Winton
             ,
             unlesse
             Adomar
             his
             brother
             were
             restored
             to
             it
             ,
             954
             ,
             955
             ,
             984.
             
             His
             Writ
             to
             the
             Guardian
             of
             the
             Temporalties
             of
             Winton
             ,
             to
             put
             his
             Clerk
             into
             possession
             of
             a
             parcel
             of
             Tithes
             ,
             in
             default
             of
             the
             Archbishops
             Official
             ,
             who
             delayed
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             955
             ,
             956.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Roman
             Cardinals
             ,
             958.
             
             His
             Writ
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             concerning
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             vast
             sums
             wherein
             he
             obliged
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             for
             the
             businesse
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             958
             ,
             659.
             
             His
             exemptions
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Clerks
             from
             the
             Dismes
             granted
             ,
             961
             ,
             962
             ,
             996
             ,
             1007.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             antient
             right
             in
             conferring
             Prebendaries
             and
             Benefices
             by
             his
             Prerogative
             ,
             during
             the
             vacancies
             of
             Bishopricks
             ;
             and
             his
             grant
             of
             the
             Prebend
             of
             Fenton
             to
             
               John
               Mansell
            
             his
             Clerk
             ,
             against
             the
             Popes
             provision
             thereof
             to
             a
             Cardinals
             Nephew
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Nobles
             of
             his
             Counsil
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             defence
             of
             this
             his
             right
             ,
             962
             ,
             963
             ,
             964.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             Sheriffs
             ,
             not
             to
             permit
             any
             of
             his
             Clerks
             to
             be
             ejected
             out
             of
             their
             possessions
             of
             Benefices
             to
             which
             he
             presented
             them
             ,
             by
             provisors
             or
             others
             ,
             964
             ,
             974
             ,
             975.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             not
             to
             restore
             his
             brother
             Adomar
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Winton
             ,
             to
             prevent
             sedition
             ,
             discord
             ,
             and
             danger
             in
             the
             Realm
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             people
             being
             extremely
             incensed
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             his
             Queen
             with
             himself
             for
             withdrawing
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             from
             obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             966.
             
             His
             Proctors
             and
             appeal
             against
             his
             and
             others
             grievances
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Realm
             ,
             967.
             
             His
             Writ
             to
             the
             Barons
             and
             Bayliffs
             of
             Dover
             and
             other
             Ports
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             all
             Italian
             or
             other
             Clerks
             ,
             of
             what
             order
             soever
             ,
             or
             Laymen
             arriving
             with
             Papal
             Bulls
             prejudicial
             to
             him
             or
             his
             Realm
             ,
             and
             to
             arrest
             them
             with
             their
             Bulls
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             till
             further
             order
             ,
             968.
             
             His
             Writ
             to
             remove
             a
             Lay-force
             disturbing
             a
             sequestration
             of
             a
             Benefice
             ,
             being
             both
             willing
             and
             obliged
             to
             defend
             the
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             could
             not
             be
             wanting
             ,
             968.
             
             His
             notable
             Writs
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             and
             his
             Officials
             ,
             against
             vexing
             ,
             impoverishing
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Newcastle
             by
             Citations
             ,
             and
             compelling
             them
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             ,
             and
             answer
             Articles
             in
             their
             Courts
             and
             Visitations
             ,
             969
             ,
             970.
             
             He
             intended
             not
             by
             his
             Writs
             to
             disseise
             any
             man
             of
             his
             rights
             ,
             970.
             
             His
             Writ
             to
             promote
             his
             Queens
             Chaplain
             to
             a
             Benefice
             ,
             when
             it
             should
             fall
             voyd
             ,
             971.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             on
             behalf
             of
             the
             Bishop
             elect
             of
             Burdeaux
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             approved
             as
             fit
             and
             faithfull
             to
             him
             ,
             971.
             
             His
             Writ
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             to
             correct
             the
             extravagant
             proceedings
             of
             his
             Archdeacon
             ,
             to
             the
             manifest
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             duty
             ,
             972.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             rights
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Clerks
             against
             all
             new
             evasions
             and
             disturbances
             to
             obtain
             possession
             of
             the
             Churches
             to
             which
             he
             presented
             them
             ,
             that
             no
             disinherison
             might
             come
             to
             him
             or
             his
             Heirs
             thereby
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             972
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             at
             the
             Popes
             request
             ,
             to
             restore
             the
             Temporalties
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Glasgo
             to
             him
             the
             Pope
             made
             Bishop
             by
             his
             provision
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             could
             show
             good
             cause
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             973.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             prohibit
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             or
             any
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             to
             land
             in
             England
             with
             Bulls
             tending
             to
             the
             infamy
             or
             disinherison
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             to
             arrest
             them
             till
             further
             order
             ,
             973.
             
             His
             Writ
             for
             a
             Prior
             to
             improve
             a
             Wood
             and
             great
             waste
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Commoners
             sufficient
             Common
             ,
             973
             ,
             974.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             Abbots
             and
             Covents
             to
             receive
             the
             Monks
             he
             sent
             them
             from
             
               Winton
               ▪
            
             where
             they
             could
             not
             follow
             their
             contemplations
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             975
             ,
             976.
             
             His
             Patent
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorks
             Tenants
             ,
             to
             move
             them
             to
             a
             liberal
             Contribution
             towards
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Archbishopricks
             debts
             ,
             977.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             sequester
             the
             Benefices
             of
             a
             Clerk
             accountant
             indebted
             to
             him
             ,
             977
             ,
             978.
             
             His
             Patent
             to
             provide
             50
             Marks
             a
             year
             for
             his
             Escheator
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Benefices
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             which
             should
             first
             fall
             voyd
             there
             ,
             during
             their
             vacancies
             ,
             979.
             
             The
             Romans
             and
             their
             Legates
             domineered
             in
             England
             over
             the
             Laity
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             disposing
             of
             their
             best
             Benefices
             at
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             excommunicating
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             who
             contradicted
             them
             ,
             through
             his
             folly
             and
             sluggishnesse
             ,
             980.
             
             His
             Son
             Edmunds
             Letter
             to
             the
             Sicilians
             ,
             stiling
             Sicily
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             Popes
             special
             grace
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             admit
             him
             for
             their
             King
             and
             promote
             his
             affairs
             ,
             promising
             to
             prosecute
             that
             affair
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             Charter
             of
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             readily
             to
             promote
             their
             honour
             ,
             985.
             
             His
             flattering
             Letters
             and
             Proxies
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Octobon
             ,
             and
             other
             Cardinals
             ,
             extolling
             the
             benefits
             ,
             protection
             he
             received
             from
             his
             pious
             mother
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             and
             them
             continually
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             to
             procure
             an
             absolution
             from
             his
             Oath
             to
             observe
             the
             Provisions
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             ratifie
             them
             at
             the
             Barons
             request
             ,
             or
             their
             Agents
             ,
             being
             made
             to
             the
             depression
             of
             his
             Regal
             liberty
             ,
             and
             prejudice
             of
             his
             right
             ,
             985
             ,
             986
             ,
             987
             ,
             988
             ,
             989.
             
             His
             memorable
             Writs
             to
             all
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             England
             ,
             reciting
             the
             Barons
             breach
             of
             their
             promises
             and
             conditions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             his
             absolution
             by
             Pope
             Alexander
             4.
             and
             Urban
             4.
             from
             his
             Oath
             to
             observe
             their
             Provisions
             and
             Confederacies
             there
             made
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             and
             derogation
             of
             his
             Royal
             right
             and
             dignity
             ,
             and
             disturbance
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             peace
             :
             His
             promise
             freely
             to
             use
             his
             royal
             power
             ,
             and
             exhibit
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             Justice
             to
             all
             great
             and
             small
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             publick
             Proclamations
             throughout
             their
             Counties
             ,
             that
             all
             should
             obtain
             justice
             from
             him
             with
             all
             security
             and
             confidence
             ,
             and
             prosecute
             and
             obtain
             their
             right
             against
             great
             and
             small
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Courts
             by
             his
             Royal
             authority
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             be
             wanting
             in
             his
             justice
             to
             none
             ,
             whether
             great
             or
             small
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             maintain
             the
             Great
             Charter
             and
             Charter
             of
             the
             Forest
             in
             all
             points
             :
             And
             that
             if
             any
             should
             adhere
             in
             their
             Counties
             to
             their
             former
             Confederacies
             ,
             or
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             right
             of
             his
             Regality
             ,
             or
             the
             Sheriffs
             Office
             appointed
             by
             him
             ,
             or
             preach
             any
             thing
             against
             him
             or
             his
             honour
             ,
             or
             perswade
             the
             people
             to
             do
             ought
             against
             it
             ,
             they
             should
             apprehend
             and
             detain
             them
             prisoners
             ,
             till
             further
             order
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             989.
             
             H●s
             and
             the
             Nobles
             Procurations
             ,
             Appeals
             against
             the
             Antimonarchical
             Ordinances
             ,
             Constitutions
             ,
             Statutes
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             his
             Suffragans
             in
             the
             Council
             at
             London
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             and
             grievance
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Realm
             and
             people
             ;
             yet
             printed
             in
             Lindewode
             and
             Aton
             as
             the
             Canon
             Law
             of
             our
             Church
             and
             Realm
             ,
             983
             ,
             990
             ,
             991.
             
             He
             grants
             the
             Wardship
             of
             the
             Bodies
             and
             Lands
             of
             two
             Wards
             ,
             to
             Arlots
             Nephew
             ,
             991.
             
             His
             Writs
             concerning
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Elphia
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             991
             ,
             992
             ▪
             See
             Index
             4.
             
             Elphin
             .
             His
             Writs
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury's
             Tenants
             ,
             to
             contribute
             towards
             the
             discharge
             of
             his
             debts
             ,
             992.
             
             He
             prohibits
             the
             Cistercians
             and
             other
             Monks
             to
             buy
             and
             sell
             Wools
             or
             other
             Merchand●z●
             ,
             against
             their
             profession
             and
             order
             ,
             to
             the
             impoverishing
             of
             the
             Merchants
             of
             Lincoln
             and
             other
             Towns
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             severe
             penalties
             if
             they
             transgressed
             therein
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             992
             ,
             993.
             
             He
             manures
             ,
             sowes
             the
             Temporalties
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Sarum
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             seals
             the
             corn
             and
             fruits
             thereof
             by
             Inquisition
             of
             honest
             men
             ,
             the
             money
             to
             be
             answered
             for
             them
             in
             his
             Exchequer
             ,
             993.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             compounds
             to
             give
             him
             22
             29
             l.
             13
             s.
             1
             d.
             for
             the
             corn
             and
             stock
             upon
             his
             Temporalties
             ,
             994.
             
             His
             prohibition
             to
             Sheriffs
             to
             distrain
             Religious
             and
             Beneficed
             persons
             ,
             to
             find
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             for
             the
             common
             defence
             of
             the
             Realm
             against
             enemies
             ,
             being
             appointed
             by
             accord
             to
             find
             Horse
             or
             Foot
             ,
             or
             pay
             such
             a
             sum
             of
             money
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             as
             the
             Bishops
             should
             appoint
             ,
             994.
             
             His
             Epistle
             
             to
             Pope
             Urban
             4.
             to
             congratulate
             his
             election
             to
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             was
             for
             a
             time
             interrupted
             by
             the
             Barons
             Rebellion
             ,
             994
             ,
             995.
             
             His
             Writ
             against
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             ,
             for
             suing
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Glaston
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             for
             a
             matter
             belonging
             to
             his
             Temporal
             Court
             ,
             against
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             in
             contempt
             ,
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Royal
             dignity
             ,
             995.
             
             His
             Proclamations
             and
             Writs
             against
             offering
             violence
             to
             the
             persons
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             houses
             ,
             lands
             ,
             goods
             or
             liberties
             of
             any
             Ecclesiastical
             or
             Religious
             persons
             within
             the
             Diocesse
             of
             St.
             Davids
             ,
             whose
             Liberties
             he
             was
             bound
             and
             specially
             desired
             to
             maintain
             ,
             996
             ,
             997.
             
             His
             Charter
             to
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             chosen
             King
             of
             Romans
             ,
             to
             tax
             his
             Tenants
             in
             Boroughs
             and
             Mannors
             which
             were
             the
             Kings
             Demesne
             ,
             for
             this
             time
             ,
             towards
             his
             journey
             to
             Rome
             ,
             for
             most
             weighty
             affairs
             concerning
             his
             and
             the
             Kings
             profit
             and
             honour
             ,
             997.
             
             His
             Treaty
             and
             Articles
             with
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             concerning
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             and
             his
             Clerks
             return
             into
             England
             upon
             certain
             conditions
             ,
             to
             absolve
             all
             excommunicated
             ,
             to
             act
             nothing
             relating
             to
             the
             Church
             or
             State
             but
             by
             common
             consent
             of
             his
             Suffragans
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobles
             ;
             and
             bring
             with
             them
             no
             Letters
             ,
             Mandates
             ,
             or
             act
             ought
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             King
             or
             Realm
             ,
             or
             carry
             any
             money
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             997
             ,
             998.
             
             He
             permitted
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             to
             confirm
             and
             consecrate
             Bishops
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             against
             the
             Rights
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Realm
             ;
             His
             Writ
             to
             him
             to
             appoint
             some
             of
             his
             Suffragans
             to
             confirm
             ,
             consecrate
             the
             Bishop
             elect
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             in
             England
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             come
             to
             him
             to
             be
             confirmed
             ;
             which
             he
             notwithstanding
             neglecting
             ,
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             come
             forthwith
             into
             England
             in
             person
             ,
             or
             appoint
             others
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             else
             he
             would
             seise
             the
             profits
             of
             his
             Archbishoprick
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             where
             he
             refused
             to
             execute
             his
             Episcopal
             Cure
             ,
             998
             ,
             999.
             
             His
             Writs
             ,
             Commissions
             by
             advice
             of
             ,
             and
             Articles
             of
             agreement
             with
             his
             Barons
             ,
             to
             enquire
             diligently
             of
             all
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             troubles
             ,
             seised
             and
             spoyled
             the
             goods
             ,
             tithes
             ,
             fruits
             of
             Churches
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Clerks
             who
             were
             Aliens
             ,
             Non-residents
             ,
             or
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             Clerks
             ;
             to
             remove
             all
             Lay-force
             ,
             to
             secure
             their
             goods
             and
             rents
             from
             violence
             ,
             and
             give
             complainants
             full
             satisfaction
             according
             to
             Justice
             ,
             999
             ,
             to
             1006.
             
             His
             and
             the
             Barons
             submission
             of
             the
             differences
             between
             them
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             to
             the
             French
             Kings
             and
             Popes
             Legates
             arbitrement
             ,
             1001
             ,
             1002.
             
             His
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             protection
             ,
             and
             Letter
             of
             advice
             to
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             sent
             for
             into
             England
             ,
             1006
             ,
             1014
             ,
             1015.
             
             A
             Disme
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             Clergy
             for
             the
             common
             defence
             of
             the
             Realm
             and
             Church
             ;
             his
             Writs
             for
             the
             Bishops
             to
             levy
             and
             pay
             it
             by
             a
             certain
             day
             ,
             to
             prevent
             its
             levying
             by
             his
             Bayliffs
             on
             their
             default
             ,
             1006
             ,
             1007
             ,
             1008.
             
             He
             seiseth
             the
             Baronies
             of
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             who
             refused
             or
             neglected
             to
             send
             Horse
             and
             Armes
             to
             ayde
             him
             according
             to
             their
             Tenures
             ,
             upon
             summons
             ,
             1008
             ,
             1009.
             
             He
             commands
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bangor
             by
             Writ
             to
             release
             an
             Interdict
             against
             Lewellin
             ,
             in
             a
             Lay-cause
             not
             belonging
             to
             his
             Court
             ,
             1009
             He
             revokes
             his
             presentation
             under
             his
             Great
             Seal
             to
             the
             Treasurership
             of
             York
             ,
             whiles
             a
             prisoner
             under
             
               Simon
               Montefort
            
             ,
             and
             conferres
             it
             on
             another
             when
             free
             ;
             and
             commands
             other
             Commissioners
             of
             his
             appointment
             to
             install
             him
             ,
             upon
             the
             Canons
             refusal
             ,
             1010
             ,
             1011.
             
             His
             memorable
             Writ
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             expressing
             the
             reason
             of
             instituting
             Bishops
             ,
             Pastors
             ,
             and
             their
             duty
             ,
             checking
             him
             for
             his
             neglect
             thereof
             and
             non-residence
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             return
             to
             ,
             reside
             on
             his
             Bishoprick
             ,
             and
             discharge
             his
             duty
             ;
             and
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             his
             Official
             to
             enforce
             him
             to
             it
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             seising
             his
             Temporalties
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             unworthy
             to
             reap
             the
             Temporalties
             ,
             who
             feared
             not
             irreverently
             to
             substract
             and
             neglect
             the
             spiritual
             duties
             of
             his
             Office
             ,
             taking
             the
             milk
             and
             wool
             of
             the
             flock
             ,
             but
             neither
             knowing
             ,
             feeding
             ,
             nor
             caring
             for
             them
             ;
             which
             neglect
             he
             could
             not
             permit
             to
             go
             unpunished
             ,
             1011
             ,
             1012.
             
             His
             Patent
             to
             some
             Citizens
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             to
             protect
             the
             Jews
             there
             from
             all
             violence
             to
             their
             persons
             or
             goods
             ,
             1013.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             to
             excommunicate
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             and
             others
             for
             not
             going
             over
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             seising
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             ,
             Towns
             in
             an
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             drawing
             the
             Prince
             to
             violate
             the
             late
             agreement
             made
             with
             the
             Barons
             ,
             against
             former
             and
             late
             publick
             Excommunications
             ;
             without
             sparing
             any
             great
             or
             small
             ,
             for
             this
             their
             contempt
             of
             God
             and
             the
             keys
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             1013
             ,
             1014.
             
             His
             Inquisition
             to
             punish
             the
             violations
             of
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             defend
             ,
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Len
             ,
             1016
             ,
             1017.
             
             His
             priviledge
             granted
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Dublin
             and
             his
             Tenants
             ,
             concerning
             distresses
             for
             debts
             ,
             1017.
             
             He
             sends
             for
             two
             Legates
             successively
             to
             excommunicate
             the
             Barons
             ,
             and
             suspend
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Clergymen
             from
             their
             Office
             and
             Benefices
             ,
             who
             fomented
             them
             in
             their
             Rebellions
             ,
             1018
             ,
             1019.
             
             He
             summons
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Kenilworth
             ,
             Commissioners
             there
             elected
             and
             sworn
             to
             make
             an
             accord
             between
             him
             and
             those
             who
             had
             been
             and
             were
             in
             Armes
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             drew
             up
             a
             Statute
             and
             Articles
             accordingly
             ,
             1019
             ,
             1022.
             
             His
             protection
             and
             safe
             conduct
             to
             Clerks
             and
             others
             who
             had
             been
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             repair
             to
             the
             Legate
             to
             make
             their
             peace
             or
             demand
             Justice
             ,
             1019
             ,
             1020.
             
             The
             Popes
             Provisions
             of
             Benefices
             ;
             his
             intollerable
             exactions
             touching
             the
             businesse
             of
             Sicily
             ;
             the
             heavy
             yoak
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ;
             Usurers
             ,
             the
             principal
             causes
             of
             the
             differences
             ,
             Wars
             between
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Barons
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Barons
             assembling
             in
             Counsil
             ,
             against
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             anointed
             ,
             said
             ;
             
               You
               see
               how
               we
               profit
               nothing
               ;
               if
               we
               thus
               let
               the
               King
               alone
               ,
               the
            
             Romans
             
               will
               come
               and
               take
               away
               our
               purses
               and
               money
               :
               Let
               us
               therefore
               constitute
            
             24.
             
             
               Elders
               round
               about
               his
               Throne
               ,
               which
               excluding
               the
            
             Parthians
             ,
             Medes
             and
             Elamites
             
               coming
               from
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               may
               free
            
             Jerusalem
             from
             Aegyptian
             
               servitude
               ,
               may
               order
               all
               and
               singular
               affairs
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               may
               receive
               the
               first
               seats
               in
               Feasts
               and
               salutations
               in
               the
               Market-place
               ,
               with
               reservation
               of
               the
               Kings
               magnificence
               :
            
             Whereupon
             most
             of
             them
             mad
             with
             envy
             and
             ambition
             ,
             forthwith
             made
             the
             Constitutions
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             swore
             all
             men
             and
             the
             King
             himself
             to
             observe
             them
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             excommunicating
             all
             infringers
             of
             them
             :
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Worcester
             and
             some
             other
             Prelates
             ,
             the
             Fathers
             and
             Judges
             of
             mens
             consciences
             ,
             gave
             their
             assent
             unto
             them
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             corporal
             Oath
             to
             preserve
             the
             rights
             and
             terrene
             honour
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             consenting
             to
             so
             great
             a
             depression
             of
             Royal
             power
             .
             For
             which
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             suspended
             them
             from
             their
             Office
             ,
             Bishopticks
             ,
             Benefices
             ;
             interdicted
             ,
             excommunicated
             them
             and
             the
             Barons
             by
             a
             publick
             sentence
             ,
             who
             appealed
             against
             them
             to
             the
             See
             Apostolick
             ,
             and
             if
             need
             were
             to
             the
             next
             General
             Council
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             as
             well
             Triumphant
             as
             Militant
             ;
             contemn
             the
             Spiritual
             relying
             on
             the
             Material
             Sword
             ,
             1020
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022.
             
             The
             Bishops
             encouraged
             all
             to
             fight
             manfully
             ,
             and
             promised
             heaven
             to
             those
             who
             dyed
             in
             this
             quarrel
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             yet
             were
             routed
             ,
             and
             their
             chief
             Captain
             slain
             at
             Evesham
             ,
             1022.
             
             The
             disinherited
             persons
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ely
             ,
             their
             high
             and
             sharp
             answers
             to
             the
             Legates
             propositions
             sent
             to
             them
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             King
             and
             he
             were
             much
             incensed
             ,
             1022
             ,
             1023.
             
             His
             summons
             of
             all
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             held
             by
             Knight-service
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             Horse
             and
             Armes
             to
             besiege
             the
             Rebels
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ely
             ;
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             refused
             to
             come
             ,
             though
             he
             raised
             forces
             to
             prosecute
             his
             enemies
             ,
             1024.
             
             He
             summoned
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gloucester
             refused
             to
             repair
             ,
             but
             sent
             a
             Charter
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             bear
             Armes
             against
             him
             or
             his
             Son
             Prince
             Edmund
             ;
             his
             and
             the
             Legates
             demand
             
             to
             the
             Prelates
             therein
             concerning
             three
             years
             Dismes
             ,
             Horse
             and
             Armes
             against
             the
             Kings
             rebels
             and
             enemies
             ,
             with
             their
             high
             contemptuous
             answers
             ,
             1024
             ,
             1025.
             
             He
             places
             Octobon
             the
             Legate
             in
             his
             Royal
             Throne
             at
             St.
             Edwards
             solemn
             Feast
             ,
             and
             commanded
             all
             dishes
             to
             be
             set
             first
             before
             him
             ,
             1023
             ,
             1024.
             
             He
             commits
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             orders
             him
             to
             pawn
             his
             Jewels
             in
             it
             and
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             to
             raise
             monies
             ,
             1025
             ,
             1026.
             
             Pope
             Clement
             4.
             by
             his
             Bull
             grants
             a
             Disme
             for
             three
             years
             towards
             his
             ayde
             and
             supply
             ,
             from
             all
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             Clerks
             ,
             and
             Religious
             persons
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Wales
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             to
             be
             levyed
             by
             Ecclestastical
             censures
             without
             appeal
             ,
             at
             the
             improved
             value
             ,
             towards
             his
             losses
             ,
             great
             expenses
             by
             the
             Barons
             Wars
             and
             Rebellions
             against
             him
             ;
             wherein
             the
             miseries
             ,
             extremities
             he
             ,
             his
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Son
             Prince
             Edward
             were
             put
             to
             by
             these
             Wars
             ,
             are
             largely
             related
             ;
             his
             zeal
             ,
             devotion
             ,
             munificence
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             Church-men
             ,
             and
             promoting
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             with
             his
             and
             his
             Ancestors
             large
             endowments
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             obliging
             them
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             his
             necessities
             ,
             are
             amplified
             ,
             1026
             ,
             to
             1030.
             
             His
             Letters
             of
             gratitude
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             Popes
             Advocate
             ,
             craving
             their
             further
             assistance
             ,
             favour
             ,
             advice
             in
             his
             great
             affairs
             ,
             promising
             the
             Advocate
             a
             full
             reward
             ,
             1030
             ,
             1031
             ,
             1049.
             
             He
             submits
             the
             differences
             between
             him
             and
             
               Gilbert
               de
               Cla●e
            
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             constituting
             Proctors
             in
             that
             affair
             ;
             and
             for
             defence
             of
             his
             rights
             in
             the
             French
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             against
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Temporal
             persons
             ,
             1032
             ,
             1033.
             
             He
             recites
             the
             Rights
             ,
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             maintain
             ;
             and
             grants
             an
             Inquisition
             for
             Lands
             aliena
             ted
             ,
             seised
             ,
             or
             detained
             injuriously
             from
             that
             See
             during
             the
             Wars
             ,
             1033.
             
             His
             Commissions
             for
             collecting
             the
             Dismes
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             Pope
             ;
             several
             Patents
             ,
             Writs
             concerning
             it
             ,
             1033
             ,
             to
             1039.
             
             The
             Form
             of
             his
             Obligations
             by
             his
             Proctors
             to
             the
             Popes
             Merchants
             ,
             renouncing
             all
             evasions
             of
             ,
             and
             appeals
             against
             them
             ,
             1034
             ,
             1035.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             his
             brother
             Richard
             King
             of
             Alma●n
             ,
             concerning
             his
             promises
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             violated
             ,
             and
             to
             treat
             with
             concerning
             them
             ,
             1037.
             
             He
             erects
             a
             Chauntry
             in
             his
             Hospital
             at
             Basingstoke
             ;
             his
             Writ
             reciting
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             our
             Kings
             from
             the
             first
             institution
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             freely
             to
             erect
             free
             Chauntries
             in
             all
             their
             Houses
             and
             Demesnes
             ,
             without
             the
             Bishops
             leave
             or
             disturbance
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             the
             custody
             of
             all
             vacant
             Bishopricks
             ,
             1038.
             
             His
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Legates
             award
             of
             an
             annuity
             issuing
             out
             of
             two
             Prebendaries
             ,
             to
             continue
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             came
             to
             his
             or
             his
             Heirs
             presentation
             by
             his
             Prerogative
             ,
             1039
             ,
             1040.
             
             His
             punishment
             of
             the
             Jews
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             ordering
             them
             to
             erect
             a
             Crosse
             there
             ,
             and
             provide
             a
             silver
             and
             gilt
             Crosse
             to
             be
             carried
             in
             procession
             before
             the
             Chancellor
             and
             Scholars
             of
             the
             University
             ,
             for
             throwing
             down
             and
             breaking
             their
             Crosse
             in
             a
             solemn
             procession
             ,
             in
             contempt
             of
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
             1045
             ,
             1046
             ,
             1047.
             
             He
             augments
             and
             payes
             the
             arrears
             of
             two
             Roman
             Cardinals
             annuities
             out
             of
             the
             Disme
             ,
             to
             promote
             his
             affairs
             at
             Rome
             ,
             1048.
             
             He
             exempted
             the
             Popes
             Agents
             and
             Chaplains
             imployed
             in
             England
             ,
             from
             paying
             the
             Disme
             out
             of
             their
             Prebends
             and
             Benefices
             ,
             1048.
             
             His
             Patent
             and
             Commissioners
             for
             levying
             the
             three
             years
             Disme
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             1049.
             
             He
             by
             advice
             of
             his
             Prelates
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             transfers
             his
             Vow
             ,
             Voyage
             ,
             Dismes
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             to
             his
             Son
             Prince
             Edward
             by
             Patent
             ,
             it
             being
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Realm
             for
             both
             of
             them
             to
             be
             absent
             from
             it
             at
             once
             ,
             1049
             ,
             1050.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             levy
             the
             20th
             .
             part
             of
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             Villains
             goods
             ,
             which
             they
             granted
             him
             towards
             his
             Voyage
             ,
             1050.
             
             His
             Writs
             concerning
             the
             levying
             ,
             disposing
             ,
             and
             account
             of
             the
             Disme
             levyed
             or
             compounded
             for
             in
             most
             Diocesses
             ,
             1050
             ,
             to
             1056.
             
             Part
             of
             them
             assigned
             to
             satisfie
             the
             arrears
             due
             to
             the
             Pope
             of
             the
             Annual
             Rent
             granted
             by
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             ,
             1054
             ,
             1055.
             
             His
             license
             to
             a
             Tenant
             in
             Cap●e
             to
             sell
             Lands
             in
             Mortmain
             to
             furnish
             monies
             for
             his
             voyage
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             1056.
             
             He
             grants
             the
             profits
             of
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             except
             Knights
             fees
             ,
             Wards
             ,
             and
             Advousons
             ,
             towards
             the
             expenses
             of
             his
             Sons
             voyage
             ,
             1056.
             
             His
             Charter
             of
             assignment
             of
             all
             the
             Revenues
             of
             England
             ,
             except
             Wards
             and
             other
             casualties
             ,
             to
             his
             brother
             Earl
             Richard
             ,
             for
             monies
             taken
             up
             from
             him
             towards
             his
             voyage
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             1056
             ,
             1057.
             
             His
             Letter
             on
             his
             sick
             bed
             to
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             speedily
             to
             return
             into
             England
             upon
             his
             blessing
             from
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             being
             Heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             to
             prevent
             inconveniences
             therein
             expressed
             ,
             1057
             ,
             1058.
             
             His
             Statutes
             and
             Proclamations
             against
             Jews
             purchasing
             Free-hold
             Lands
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             concerning
             their
             Houses
             in
             London
             and
             other
             Corporations
             ,
             1058
             ,
             1059.
             
             His
             Writ
             to
             the
             Constable
             of
             Dover
             ,
             to
             maintain
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             of
             St.
             
               Martins
               Dover
            
             ,
             during
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Archbishoprick
             then
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             against
             all
             encroachments
             of
             the
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             of
             
               Trinity
               Canterbury
            
             ,
             1060
             ,
             1061.
             
             His
             license
             to
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             to
             elect
             ,
             and
             procurations
             against
             their
             election
             of
             a
             new
             ▪
             Archbishop
             whom
             he
             approved
             not
             ;
             the
             Pope
             thereupon
             taking
             advantage
             to
             conferre
             it
             against
             both
             their
             wills
             on
             Kilwarby
             ,
             1061
             ,
             1062
             ,
             1063.
             
             His
             Writs
             speedily
             to
             certifie
             and
             levy
             fines
             estreated
             ,
             1064.
             
             His
             license
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             ●orcester
             to
             build
             two
             houses
             with
             lime
             and
             stone
             ,
             and
             embattle
             them
             like
             Castles
             ,
             1064.
             
             His
             grant
             of
             the
             Jews
             School
             in
             London
             to
             the
             Freers
             Poenitentiaries
             ,
             whom
             they
             disturbed
             in
             their
             Masse
             with
             their
             howlings
             ;
             with
             a
             license
             to
             the
             Jews
             to
             erect
             another
             School
             elsewhere
             ,
             1065.
             
             His
             zeal
             to
             punish
             and
             revenge
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Norwich
             tumult
             ,
             in
             spoyling
             ,
             burning
             the
             Priory
             and
             Cathedral
             there
             ,
             upon
             a
             fray
             between
             the
             Monks
             and
             them
             about
             certain
             Taxes
             and
             Liberties
             :
             His
             Writs
             ,
             proceedings
             therein
             ,
             seising
             the
             Citizens
             liberties
             ,
             goods
             ,
             persons
             ,
             hanging
             some
             ,
             fining
             others
             ,
             and
             going
             thither
             in
             person
             to
             see
             Justice
             executed
             ,
             1065
             ,
             1066
             ,
             1067.
             
             His
             prohibition
             of
             the
             antient
             manner
             of
             tryal
             of
             Felons
             ,
             Theeves
             by
             judgement
             of
             fire
             and
             water
             ,
             and
             appointing
             other
             penalties
             by
             advice
             of
             his
             Counsil
             ,
             Appendix
             20.
             
             He
             convened
             the
             Popes
             Usurers
             in
             Lond●n
             before
             him
             ,
             accusing
             them
             as
             Schismaticks
             ,
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             professing
             themselves
             Christians
             ,
             had
             defiled
             the
             whole
             Realm
             of
             England
             with
             the
             most
             filthy
             gain
             of
             Usury
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             being
             a
             most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             sworn
             inviolably
             to
             preserve
             the
             Holy
             Institutions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             complained
             he
             felt
             himself
             much
             wounded
             in
             his
             conscience
             ;
             which
             fact
             when
             they
             could
             not
             deny
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             were
             taken
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             others
             hid
             themselves
             in
             corners
             :
             Yet
             at
             last
             purchasing
             their
             peace
             for
             a
             good
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             they
             were
             dismissed
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             would
             thereupon
             have
             left
             the
             Realm
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             had
             purchased
             sumptuous
             houses
             in
             
               London
               ,
               Appendix
            
             26.
             
             His
             great
             oppression
             and
             exactions
             of
             monies
             from
             the
             Jews
             at
             several
             times
             ,
             who
             proffered
             to
             leave
             all
             their
             wealth
             behind
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             would
             grant
             them
             liberty
             to
             depart
             the
             Realm
             ,
             to
             get
             a
             livelihood
             elsewhere
             ;
             he
             being
             another
             Titus
             and
             V●spasian
             ,
             selling
             them
             to
             his
             brother
             Richard
             to
             tear
             out
             their
             bowels
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             pulled
             off
             their
             skins
             ,
             Appendix
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             His
             excuse
             of
             his
             oppression
             and
             rapines
             by
             the
             vastnesse
             of
             his
             Debts
             ,
             and
             smalnesse
             of
             his
             Estate
             ,
             which
             necessitated
             him
             to
             extort
             money
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             Ibid.
             He
             repents
             his
             receipt
             of
             500
             Marks
             from
             the
             Covent
             of
             Abendon
             ,
             for
             a
             license
             to
             elect
             a
             new
             Abbot
             without
             disturbance
             ,
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             their
             Abbot
             then
             sick
             of
             the
             palsie
             ,
             dying
             within
             15.
             dayes
             after
             ;
             because
             else
             he
             might
             have
             made
             1000
             Marks
             or
             more
             by
             sale
             of
             the
             Woods
             ,
             besides
             other
             profits
             ,
             Appendix
             27.
             
             The
             Pope
             threatens
             to
             excommunicate
             and
             interdict
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             proceed
             rigorously
             against
             him
             for
             not
             performing
             his
             
             covenants
             and
             promise
             with
             him
             touching
             Sicily
             and
             Apulia
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             had
             willingly
             obliged
             himself
             under
             these
             pains
             and
             losse
             of
             his
             Realm
             :
             Whereupon
             being
             confounded
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             to
             delay
             publishing
             this
             sentence
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             allay
             his
             anger
             ,
             he
             payd
             the
             Pope
             5000
             Marks
             ;
             the
             Realm
             being
             impoverished
             and
             utterly
             spoyled
             of
             its
             treasure
             ,
             all
             his
             hopes
             of
             obtaining
             that
             Realm
             vanished
             ,
             Appendix
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             His
             license
             and
             direction
             to
             make
             an
             Impropriation
             ,
             and
             endow
             a
             Vicaridge
             ,
             Appendix
             29.
             
             His
             devotion
             in
             frequent
             hearing
             of
             Masses
             ,
             but
             indiscretion
             in
             permitting
             himself
             ,
             the
             Church
             ,
             Realm
             to
             be
             preyed
             upon
             by
             Popes
             and
             their
             Instruments
             ;
             which
             his
             Obligations
             to
             them
             for
             ayding
             him
             against
             Lewis
             at
             first
             ,
             against
             the
             Barons
             ,
             Rebellious
             Prelates
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             cheating
             specious
             proffers
             ,
             grants
             to
             Edmund
             of
             
               Apulia
               ,
               Calabria
               ,
               Sicily
            
             ,
             were
             the
             greatest
             inducements
             ,
             1067
             ,
             1068
             ,
             1069.
             
             His
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             pious
             death
             ,
             after
             56
             years
             and
             20
             dayes
             reign
             ,
             1067.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             8.
             of
             England
             ,
             his
             clause
             in
             a
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Pope
             and
             Potentates
             of
             Italy
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             give
             away
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             for
             redeeming
             of
             King
             Francis
             ,
             321.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             2.
             of
             France
             ,
             his
             request
             to
             the
             States
             of
             Lucerne
             ,
             denyed
             as
             illegal
             ,
             320.
             
          
           
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             :
             See
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Aydes
               ,
               Croysadoes
            
             .
          
           
             Hungary
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9
             ,
             291.
             
             The
             Kings
             Oath
             not
             to
             alienate
             the
             Crown
             Lands
             ,
             320.
             
             No
             Bishops
             would
             or
             could
             come
             out
             of
             it
             to
             the
             General
             Council
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             wasted
             by
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             distance
             from
             it
             ,
             643.
             
             Invaded
             by
             the
             Tartars
             ;
             the
             King
             thereof
             forced
             to
             leave
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             retire
             to
             fenced
             Castles
             ,
             Cities
             ;
             craves
             ayde
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             denyed
             to
             send
             any
             ,
             levying
             monies
             ,
             forces
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             against
             Frederick
             the
             Emperor
             to
             depose
             him
             ,
             and
             hindring
             him
             to
             releive
             them
             ,
             681.
             
          
           
             Hyberi
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Greek
             Church
             ,
             491.
             
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             QUeen
             Jane
             ,
             King
             Edw.
             6.
             his
             devise
             of
             the
             Crown
             to
             her
             voyd
             in
             Law
             ,
             326.
             
          
           
             Jerusalem
             and
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             Popes
             Titles
             to
             it
             ,
             9
             ,
             291.
             
             Popes
             Bulls
             and
             Croysadoes
             to
             raise
             monies
             ,
             forces
             for
             its
             relief
             ,
             defence
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             meer
             impious
             cheats
             of
             Popes
             to
             pick
             peoples
             purses
             ,
             abuse
             Christian
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             invade
             their
             Rights
             ,
             Prerogatives
             ,
             Territories
             whiles
             absent
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             maintain
             Popes
             Wars
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             Greek
             Church
             ,
             and
             all
             who
             opposed
             their
             Usurpations
             ;
             the
             miserable
             defeats
             of
             the
             French
             Kings
             Forces
             and
             others
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             sad
             effects
             thereof
             ,
             with
             other
             particulars
             relating
             to
             Jerusalem
             and
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             p.
             238
             ,
             340
             ,
             342
             ,
             343
             ,
             403
             ,
             404
             ,
             410
             ,
             to
             414
             ,
             423
             ,
             424
             ,
             425
             ,
             447
             ,
             448
             ,
             467
             ,
             469
             ,
             470
             ,
             471
             ,
             512
             ,
             513
             ,
             516
             ,
             523
             ,
             to
             550
             ,
             680
             ,
             681
             ,
             754
             ,
             767
             ,
             770
             ,
             to
             775
             ,
             821
             ,
             to
             826
             ,
             1025
             ,
             1049
             ,
             1050
             :
             Appendix
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             See
             
               Aydes
               ,
               Croysadoes
            
             ,
             Index
             14
             part
             2.
             
             Frederick
             2.
             
             King
             Henry
             3.
             
             King
             John
             ,
             Pope
             
               Gregory
               9.
               
               Innocent
            
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Index
             10
             ,
             1●
             .
          
           
             King
             I●●
             his
             grant
             of
             Peter-pence
             ,
             292.
             
          
           
             Indies
             and
             
               New
               World
            
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             thereto
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               John
               Comnenus
            
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             attributes
             his
             Victories
             over
             the
             Bulgarians
             and
             others
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             whose
             Image
             he
             carrieth
             in
             a
             triumphant
             Chariot
             into
             Constantinople
             ,
             going
             before
             it
             in
             person
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             
               John
               Zemisca
            
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             doth
             the
             like
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             King
             John
             of
             England
             ,
             accused
             ,
             and
             condemned
             of
             Treason
             against
             his
             Brother
             King
             Richard
             ,
             made
             King
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             not
             by
             succession
             ,
             but
             election
             ,
             Appendix
             18.
             and
             p.
             297
             ,
             298.
             
             His
             Coronation
             ,
             Oath
             ,
             Homages
             to
             him
             ,
             Appendix
             18
             ,
             19.
             and
             p
             227.
             
             Incurrs
             Pope
             Innocent
             3.
             his
             displeasure
             by
             his
             divorce
             against
             the
             Canons
             by
             his
             Norman
             Bishops
             ;
             and
             not
             releasing
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Belvoire
             upon
             his
             Letters
             ,
             till
             he
             paid
             a
             Ransom
             ,
             and
             took
             an
             Oath
             never
             to
             bear
             Arms
             during
             his
             life
             ,
             227.
             
             His
             resolute
             opposition
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             Bishops
             Usurpations
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             their
             displeasures
             ,
             menaces
             during
             his
             14
             years
             reign
             ,
             225
             ,
             226
             ,
             227.
             
             His
             Charter
             of
             Ambresbury
             to
             the
             Nuns
             of
             Founteveroit
             ,
             the
             former
             Abbesse
             and
             Nuns
             being
             ejected
             for
             their
             Whoredoms
             ,
             228
             ,
             229.
             
             To
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             to
             deliver
             Criminal
             Clerks
             imprisoned
             to
             him
             ,
             upon
             demand
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             Purgations
             ,
             230.
             
             His
             Prerogative
             to
             grant
             Licenses
             to
             elect
             ,
             and
             confirm
             when
             elected
             ,
             all
             Abbots
             ,
             Bishops
             of
             his
             Patronage
             in
             
               England
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             elsewhere
             ;
             a
             prohibition
             to
             elect
             any
             without
             his
             License
             and
             Assent
             ,
             229
             ,
             230.
             
             His
             readiness
             to
             defend
             the
             Churches
             Rights
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             Ibid.
             His
             Writ
             for
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             to
             make
             use
             of
             his
             Court
             and
             Judges
             to
             recover
             the
             Lands
             of
             his
             Church
             formerly
             alienated
             ,
             290.
             
             He
             seiseth
             the
             Temporalties
             ,
             confiscates
             the
             Goods
             of
             Geoffry
             his
             base
             Brother
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             his
             Servants
             ,
             for
             contempts
             in
             opposing
             a
             Tax
             ,
             excommunicating
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Yorkshire
             ,
             and
             his
             Officers
             for
             levying
             it
             .
             His
             Fine
             ,
             Submission
             ,
             absolving
             the
             Sheriff
             thereupon
             ,
             230
             ,
             231.
             
             His
             Protection
             to
             defend
             the
             Archdeacon
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             against
             all
             violence
             ,
             injury
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             231.
             
             His
             Appeals
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             230
             ,
             231.
             
             His
             vacating
             of
             the
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             the
             Rights
             of
             his
             Bishopricks
             ,
             upon
             his
             submission
             and
             reconciliation
             to
             him
             ,
             233.
             
             His
             Patents
             for
             his
             Justices
             to
             assist
             Hubert
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             to
             recover
             the
             Lands
             and
             Rights
             of
             his
             Archbishoprick
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             saving
             his
             Prerogative
             ,
             233
             ,
             234.
             
             He
             elects
             ,
             ratifies
             one
             Person
             of
             three
             nominated
             to
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Bishop
             by
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Saga
             ,
             234.
             
             He
             opposeth
             the
             reception
             ,
             and
             provision
             of
             Gilardus
             to
             be
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Davids
             in
             Wales
             ,
             and
             its
             re-erection
             into
             an
             Archbishoprick
             by
             Pope
             Innocents
             Bull
             ,
             prohibiting
             any
             to
             own
             ,
             aid
             ,
             or
             assist
             him
             as
             Bishop
             ,
             being
             never
             approved
             by
             him
             ;
             nulls
             his
             Provision
             ;
             causeth
             another
             to
             be
             elected
             ,
             consecrated
             Bishop
             ,
             enjoyns
             all
             to
             assist
             him
             against
             the
             Popes
             Intruder
             ,
             as
             an
             Enemy
             to
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdoms
             peace
             ,
             234
             ,
             to
             238.
             
             Claims
             the
             Temporalties
             of
             all
             Bishops
             during
             their
             vacancies
             by
             antient
             Right
             and
             Custom
             ,
             of
             which
             Gilardus
             by
             the
             Popes
             provision
             attempted
             to
             deprive
             him
             ;
             which
             he
             would
             by
             no
             means
             endure
             ;
             requiring
             all
             his
             Subjects
             as
             they
             loved
             his
             Honour
             and
             Dignity
             to
             maintain
             ,
             defend
             this
             his
             Prerogative
             as
             Liege
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             to
             attempt
             nothing
             against
             it
             under
             pain
             of
             being
             reputed
             ,
             proceeded
             against
             as
             open
             Enemies
             to
             his
             Crown
             ,
             236
             ,
             237.
             
             The
             Popes
             Legate
             sent
             to
             him
             to
             promote
             an
             Aide
             granted
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             his
             ,
             and
             his
             Barons
             proceedings
             therein
             ,
             who
             grant
             of
             an
             Aid
             by
             their
             own
             Authority
             :
             their
             Order
             concerning
             its
             Collection
             ,
             238
             ,
             239
             ,
             240.
             
             His
             Patents
             to
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             Ireland
             to
             prevent
             the
             Suffragans
             election
             of
             an
             Archbishop
             of
             Ardmach
             ,
             without
             his
             Royal
             License
             ,
             assent
             ,
             not
             to
             receive
             him
             they
             elected
             without
             it
             upon
             any
             terms
             for
             Archbishop
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             appealed
             ,
             240
             ,
             241.
             
             He
             conferrs
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Karliol
             upon
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Ragusa
             ,
             then
             in
             distress
             ,
             upon
             the
             Popes
             Letter
             and
             Petition
             ;
             out
             of
             Royal
             munificence
             and
             freedom
             ,
             241.
             
             Grants
             a
             Protection
             to
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             York
             ;
             commanding
             the
             Sheriff
             to
             apprehend
             all
             armed
             Force
             which
             should
             invade
             their
             Goods
             ,
             Rents
             by
             the
             Archbishops
             command
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             release
             them
             ,
             without
             his
             ,
             or
             his
             Chief
             Justice
             special
             Order
             ,
             242.
             
             He
             procures
             
               Petrus
               de
               Rupibus
            
             ,
             a
             Knight
             .
             Souldier
             ,
             to
             be
             elected
             and
             consecrated
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             at
             Rome
             .
             242.
             
             He
             receives
             ,
             approves
             the
             Appeals
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             several
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             against
             the
             Archbishops
             Excommunication
             and
             Interdicts
             ,
             242.
             
             He
             seised
             the
             Temporalties
             ,
             
             and
             banished
             this
             Archbishop
             his
             natural
             Brother
             till
             his
             death
             ,
             for
             opposing
             a
             Tax
             granted
             him
             ,
             and
             excommunicating
             all
             who
             levyed
             it
             in
             his
             Province
             ,
             or
             invaded
             the
             Churches
             Rights
             or
             Goods
             ,
             242
             ,
             243.
             
             The
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             after
             Huberts
             death
             ,
             elect
             their
             Sub-prior
             secretly
             at
             midnight
             without
             his
             License
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             hinder
             their
             Election
             ,
             and
             concealed
             it
             under
             an
             Oath
             of
             secrecy
             ,
             till
             the
             Pope
             should
             approve
             it
             ;
             Which
             the
             Sub-prior
             revealing
             against
             his
             Oath
             ,
             the
             Monks
             thereupon
             petitioned
             the
             King
             for
             a
             License
             to
             elect
             ;
             which
             he
             granted
             without
             contradiction
             ,
             recommending
             
               John
               Gray
            
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             his
             chief
             intimate
             Counsellour
             ,
             to
             their
             Election
             ,
             as
             most
             profitable
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Kingdoms
             ;
             whom
             they
             unanimously
             elected
             in
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             placing
             him
             on
             the
             High
             Altar
             :
             the
             King
             presently
             restored
             him
             the
             Temporalties
             thereof
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             them
             all
             :
             sends
             some
             of
             the
             Monks
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             to
             Rome
             to
             Pope
             Innocent
             to
             confirm
             his
             Election
             ,
             with
             Letters
             to
             the
             Popes
             Notaries
             ,
             Chaplains
             ,
             to
             procure
             his
             confirmation
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Right
             ,
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             known
             Custom
             of
             the
             Realm
             :
             At
             which
             time
             the
             Suffragan
             Bishops
             sending
             Proctors
             to
             Rome
             ,
             complaining
             that
             the
             Monks
             elected
             him
             Bishop
             without
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             their
             Voyces
             in
             the
             election
             of
             three
             Archbishops
             ;
             and
             the
             Monks
             pleading
             ,
             that
             by
             antient
             Bulls
             and
             Custom
             ,
             time
             out
             of
             minde
             ,
             the
             Election
             belonged
             to
             themselves
             alone
             ;
             The
             Pope
             giving
             a
             definitive
             Sentence
             for
             the
             Monks
             right
             of
             Election
             ,
             without
             the
             Bishops
             concurrences
             ;
             He
             thereupon
             attempting
             to
             deprive
             the
             King
             of
             his
             Prerogative
             ,
             of
             recommending
             ,
             approving
             ,
             confirming
             and
             promoting
             Archbishops
             to
             this
             chief
             Metropolitan
             See
             of
             his
             Realm
             ,
             vacated
             the
             Sub
             priors
             Election
             as
             void
             ,
             because
             clandestine
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             without
             the
             License
             ,
             or
             consent
             of
             the
             major
             and
             discreeter
             part
             of
             the
             Covent
             ;
             and
             Grayes
             Election
             too
             ,
             though
             made
             in
             the
             day
             time
             by
             the
             Kings
             and
             Monks
             general
             assents
             ,
             because
             the
             first
             Election
             was
             not
             judicially
             vacated
             ,
             and
             because
             though
             the
             King
             had
             told
             two
             Monks
             that
             he
             would
             accept
             whomsoever
             they
             elected
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             a
             secret
             agreement
             ratified
             by
             O●th
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Monks
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             by
             no
             means
             choose
             any
             other
             but
             John
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             directing
             Letters
             to
             them
             to
             that
             effect
             .
             The
             Pope
             nulling
             both
             these
             Elections
             ,
             pressed
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             there
             present
             as
             Proctors
             for
             both
             their
             Elections
             ,
             presently
             to
             elect
             
               Stephen
               Langeton
            
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             the
             Popes
             great
             Favourite
             ,
             being
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             suffer
             that
             
               See
               to
               be
               any
               longer
               destitute
               of
               a
               Pastor
               :
            
             who
             answering
             ,
             
               It
               was
               not
               lawful
               for
               them
               to
               make
               a
               Canonical
               Election
               ,
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               King
               and
               their
               Convent
               :
            
             He
             replyed
             ,
             
               They
               had
               the
               sole
               Power
               of
               Election
               ,
               neither
               is
               the
               assent
               of
               the
               King
               used
               to
               be
               expected
               in
               Elections
               celebrated
               at
               the
               See
               Apostolick
               ,
               commanding
               them
               upon
               their
               obedience
               ,
               and
               under
               pain
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               presently
               to
               elect
            
             Langeton
             
               whom
               he
               recommended
               to
               them
               ;
               Whereupon
               all
               the
               Monks
               but
               one
               out
               of
               fear
               ,
               although
               against
               their
               wills
               ,
               and
               with
               murmuring
               ,
               assented
               to
               him
               ,
               singing
            
             Te
             Deum
             ,
             
               and
               leading
               him
               to
               the
               Altar
               :
            
             Upon
             which
             the
             Pope
             consecrated
             him
             Archbishop
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             complemental
             Epistle
             ,
             with
             some
             Rings
             and
             Jewels
             to
             the
             King
             to
             receive
             him
             as
             Archbishop
             ,
             243
             ,
             to
             248.
             
             The
             King
             for
             this
             high
             affront
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             treachery
             of
             the
             Monks
             against
             the
             Rights
             and
             Prerogative
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             in
             obtruding
             an
             Archbishop
             upon
             him
             without
             his
             privity
             ,
             and
             he
             his
             professed
             Enemy
             :
             cashiering
             him
             who
             was
             duly
             elected
             ,
             approved
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             him
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             fitness
             and
             all
             Letters
             on
             his
             behalf
             :
             charged
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             with
             Treason
             for
             electing
             Langeton
             ;
             commanding
             two
             Knights
             with
             armed
             force
             to
             expell
             them
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             and
             banish
             them
             the
             Realm
             ,
             or
             else
             execute
             them
             as
             Traytors
             :
             who
             entring
             the
             Monastery
             with
             their
             drawn
             Swords
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Prior
             and
             Monks
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             to
             depa●●
             the
             Realm
             presently
             as
             Traytors
             ,
             swearing
             they
             would
             fire
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             and
             burn
             them
             in
             it
             if
             they
             refused
             to
             go
             :
             whereupon
             all
             the
             Monks
             but
             13.
             who
             were
             sick
             ,
             departed
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             where
             they
             lived
             in
             exile
             .
             The
             King
             seised
             upon
             their
             Goods
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Temporalties
             of
             the
             Archbishoprick
             .
             He
             likewise
             sent
             Messengers
             and
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             wherein
             he
             reprehended
             him
             for
             nulling
             Groyes
             legal
             Election
             ,
             approved
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             presuming
             to
             confirm
             Langeton
             ,
             a
             Person
             unknown
             to
             him
             ,
             conversing
             very
             long
             amongst
             his
             publick
             Enemies
             in
             the
             Realm
             of
             France
             ,
             without
             either
             demanding
             or
             receiving
             his
             or
             the
             Monks
             assent
             to
             his
             Election
             ,
             
               to
               the
               prejudice
               and
               subversion
               of
               the
               Liberties
               and
               Rights
               belonging
               to
               his
               Crown
               :
               At
               which
               he
               could
               not
               sulficiently
               admire
               ,
               for
               that
               as
               well
               the
               Pope
               as
               whole
               Court
               of
            
             Rome
             
               did
               not
               call
               to
               memory
               how
               much
               his
               love
               had
               hitherto
               been
               necessary
               to
               the
               See
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               and
               that
               they
               received
               plentifuller
               Fruits
               from
               his
               Realm
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               than
               from
               all
               other
               Countryes
               on
               this
               side
               the
               Alpes
               .
               Adding
               ,
               that
               if
               need
               should
               be
               ,
               he
               would
               stand
               for
               the
               Liberties
               of
               his
               Crown
               even
               unto
               death
               ;
               immutably
               affirming
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               be
               removed
               from
               his
               Election
               ,
               and
               promotion
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
            
             Norwich
             ,
             
               who
               was
               so
               beneficial
               unto
               him
               .
            
             Concluding
             ,
             
               that
               if
               the
               Pope
               would
               not
               right
               him
               in
               the
               Pr●mises
               ,
               he
               would
               stop
               all
               passages
               by
               Sea
               to
               those
               who
               would
               go
               to
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               lest
               his
               Land
               being
               any
               longer
               enervated
               ,
               should
               be
               lesse
               able
               to
               repulse
               Enemies
               from
               it
               .
               That
               since
               the
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               other
               Prelates
               of
               Churches
               ,
               as
               well
               in
            
             England
             
               as
               other
               his
               Territories
               ,
               sufficiently
               abounded
               in
               the
               fulness
               of
               all
               Sciences
               ,
               if
               necessity
               shall
               compell
               ;
               he
               would
               not
               seek
               ,
               begg
               for
               Justice
               or
               Judgement
               from
               Foreigners
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Lands
               ,
            
             248
             ,
             249.
             
             The
             Popes
             insolent
             Letter
             in
             answer
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             needed
             not
             
               his
               assent
               to
            
             Langetons
             
               Election
               ,
               the
               See
               Apostolick
               not
               using
               to
               wait
               for
               Princes
               consents
               to
               Bishops
               Elections
               :
               That
               he
               had
               his
               implyed
               assent
               thereto
               ;
               that
               if
               he
               received
               not
            
             Langeton
             ,
             
               he
               would
               involve
               himself
               in
               inextricable
               difficulties
               ;
               Since
               he
               to
               whom
               the
               kne●s
               of
               all
               things
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               Earth
               did
               how
               ,
               whose
               Vicar
               he
               was
               ,
               though
               unworthy
               ,
               would
               overcome
               .
               That
               he
               should
               not
               listen
               to
               their
               advise
               ,
               who
               loved
               to
               fish
               in
               troubled
               waters
               ,
               but
               submit
               himself
               to
               his
               Masters
               will
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               for
               his
               prayse
               and
               honour
               :
            
             Because
             it
             could
             not
             be
             safe
             for
             him
             to
             resist
             in
             this
             Cause
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Church
             ,
             for
             which
             Becket
             had
             so
             lately
             shed
             his
             Blood
             ;
             and
             his
             Father
             and
             Brother
             Richard
             had
             abjured
             ,
             249
             ,
             250.
             
             He
             peremptorily
             refusing
             to
             receive
             Langeton
             for
             the
             Popes
             Flatteries
             ,
             or
             Menaces
             ;
             the
             Pope
             writ
             Letters
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Ely
            
             ,
             and
             Worcester
             ,
             earnestly
             to
             solicite
             the
             King
             to
             accept
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             persisted
             contumacious
             and
             rebellious
             therein
             ,
             then
             to
             Interdict
             the
             whole
             Realm
             by
             his
             Apostolical
             Authority
             :
             Adding
             ,
             if
             he
             still
             persisted
             in
             his
             obstinacy
             ,
             he
             would
             then
             aggravate
             his
             hand
             upon
             him
             ;
             since
             he
             must
             of
             necessity
             conquer
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             holy
             Church
             had
             conquered
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             ,
             and
             spoyled
             Hells
             Cloysters
             ,
             250
             ,
             251.
             
             Upon
             this
             intimation
             ,
             admonition
             by
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             highly
             incensed
             ,
             that
             he
             swore
             ,
             
               if
               they
               or
               any
               other
               should
               rashly
               Interdict
               his
               Lands
               ,
               he
               would
               forthwith
               banish
               all
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Clerks
               ,
               and
               Persons
               in
               Orders
               out
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               send
               them
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               confiscate
               all
               their
               Goods
               :
               That
               wherever
               he
               found
               any
            
             Romans
             
               within
               any
               of
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               he
               would
               send
               them
               to
            
             Rome
             
               with
               their
               Eyes
               pulled
               out
               ,
               and
               their
               Noses
               cut
               off
               ;
               that
               by
               these
               marks
               they
               might
               be
               distinguished
               from
               other
               Nations
               :
               Conmanding
               the
               Bishops
               to
               depart
               speedily
               out
               of
               his
               sight
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               avoid
               the
               danger
               and
               scandal
               of
               their
               own
               Bodies
               .
            
             Having
             formerly
             told
             them
             ,
             
               He
               was
               ready
               to
               do
               what
               should
               be
               reasonable
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               his
               Loyal
               Subjects
               ,
               saving
               to
               himself
               and
               his
               Heirs
               in
               all
               things
               their
               Right
               ,
               Dignities
               ,
               and
               Liberties
               ,
            
             251.
             
             He
             gave
             the
             like
             Answer
             to
             
               Simon
               Langeton
            
             ;
             who
             returned
             him
             this
             peremptory
             Reply
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               do
               nothing
               therein
               ,
               unless
               the
               King
               would
               wholly
               put
               himself
               into
               his
               hand
               ,
            
             250.
             
             The
             Bishops
             
             notwithstanding
             put
             all
             England
             under
             the
             Popes
             Interdict
             ▪
             whereupon
             all
             Church
             doors
             throughout
             England
             were
             shut
             up
             ,
             no
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             Masses
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Preaching
             ,
             Sacraments
             celebrated
             in
             them
             for
             above
             six
             years
             space
             ,
             the
             Bodies
             of
             all
             Christians
             deceasing
             were
             buried
             like
             Doggs
             in
             High
             ways
             and
             Corners
             without
             Christian
             burial
             ;
             onely
             Baptism
             of
             ●nfants
             ,
             Confession
             ,
             and
             Sacraments
             administration
             in
             private
             to
             Persons
             deceasing
             were
             permitted
             by
             the
             Popes
             special
             Indulgence
             ;
             that
             by
             alienating
             the
             Subjects
             hearts
             from
             the
             King
             by
             this
             antichristian
             Interdict
             ,
             he
             might
             subject
             both
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Kingdom
             to
             himself
             ;
             The
             Bishops
             Temporalties
             ,
             Goods
             are
             hereupon
             seised
             ,
             who
             to
             save
             their
             Persons
             fled
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             excommunicating
             all
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             who
             seised
             their
             Goods
             and
             Temporalties
             :
             Wherupon
             the
             King
             b●ni●hed
             them
             ,
             their
             Kinsfolk
             ,
             with
             Archbishop
             Langetons
             Parents
             and
             Kinred
             cut
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             sequestred
             the
             Lands
             ,
             Benefices
             ,
             Goods
             of
             all
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Religious
             Persons
             ,
             who
             submitted
             to
             the
             Interdict
             ,
             and
             refused
             to
             celebrate
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             particularly
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Albans
             ;
             restoring
             their
             Lands
             ,
             Goods
             who
             celebrated
             and
             disobeyed
             the
             Interdict
             ,
             253
             ,
             354
             ,
             255.
             
             The
             w●ite
             Monks
             are
             punished
             by
             the
             Pope
             for
             celebrating
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ;
             Cem●ntarius
             Abbot
             of
             the
             Benedictins
             ,
             deprived
             of
             all
             his
             Preferments
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             begg
             his
             Bread
             for
             pleading
             his
             Cause
             against
             the
             Pope
             by
             Disputations
             ,
             Writing
             ,
             and
             affirming
             the
             Pope
             had
             no
             Legal
             power
             to
             interdict
             Kings
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             or
             meddle
             with
             their
             Temporal
             Government
             ,
             256
             ,
             258
             ,
             ●59
             ,
             335.
             
             He
             disposeth
             of
             vacant
             Bishopricks
             ,
             pun●sheth
             Priors
             for
             delapidations
             ▪
             Executed
             a
             Clerk
             at
             Oxford
             for
             Murder
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Clerks
             and
             Scholars
             desert
             the
             University
             ,
             244
             ,
             245.
             
             The
             Contests
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             about
             a
             Presentation
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Faversham
               ,
               Appendix
            
             p.
             2
             ,
             to
             14.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             the
             Monks
             concerning
             it
             ;
             he
             refuseth
             their
             Money
             ,
             Gifts
             ,
             prohibits
             them
             to
             disturb
             his
             Presentation
             by
             Writs
             :
             Which
             they
             disobey
             ,
             and
             put
             force
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             His
             Writ
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             to
             remove
             the
             force
             ,
             threatning
             to
             burn
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             Monks
             in
             it
             .
             The
             violence
             or
             the
             Sheriff
             against
             the
             Monks
             ,
             the
             Scusfles
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             Interdicts
             thereupon
             .
             Pope
             Innocents
             Bulls
             to
             Delegates
             to
             examine
             the
             force
             ,
             to
             the
             reproach
             ,
             contempt
             of
             his
             Regal
             Dignity
             ;
             his
             memorable
             Prohibitions
             thereupon
             in
             opposition
             ,
             contempt
             of
             the
             Popes
             Authority
             ;
             He
             seiseth
             all
             the
             Monks
             Temporalties
             for
             their
             contempt
             against
             his
             Writs
             ,
             Ibid.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             He
             is
             pacified
             at
             last
             upon
             their
             Submission
             ,
             11
             ,
             to
             14.
             
             He
             requires
             Hostages
             of
             all
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             whose
             fidelity
             he
             suspected
             ,
             to
             revoke
             them
             to
             their
             obedience
             ,
             if
             the
             Pope
             should
             absolve
             them
             from
             it
             .
             The
             Answer
             of
             
               William
               de
               Brause
            
             and
             his
             Wife
             thereupon
             ,
             with
             their
             flight
             ,
             apprehension
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             imprisonment
             ,
             sufferings
             for
             it
             ,
             being
             starved
             to
             death
             in
             Windsor
             Castle
             ,
             256
             ,
             260.
             
             He
             kept
             the
             Abby
             of
             Ramsey
             seven
             years
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             because
             the
             Monks
             refused
             to
             chuse
             the
             Abbot
             he
             recommended
             to
             them
             by
             his
             Precept
             ,
             Appendix
             18.
             
             His
             Charter
             to
             St.
             
               Albans
               ,
               Appendix
            
             21.
             
             He
             loseth
             Normandy
             by
             his
             sluggishness
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Lands
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             752.
             
             After
             two
             years
             general
             Interdict
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             by
             advice
             of
             his
             Cardinals
             ,
             commands
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             to
             excommunicate
             him
             every
             Lords
             day
             ,
             and
             Holy
             day
             in
             all
             Conventual
             Churches
             throughout
             England
             ,
             that
             all
             should
             strictly
             avoid
             his
             Company
             ;
             which
             they
             signified
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             through
             fear
             or
             favour
             became
             as
             dumb
             Doggs
             ,
             not
             daring
             ,
             but
             refusing
             to
             publish
             it
             ;
             yet
             by
             secret
             Whisperings
             it
             became
             common
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             mouths
             ,
             257
             ,
             258
             ,
             259.
             
             He
             apprehended
             ,
             imprisoned
             Geoffry
             Archdeacon
             of
             Norwich
             for
             deserting
             his
             Imployment
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             saying
             to
             his
             Companions
             ,
             
               It
               was
               not
               safe
               for
               beneficed
               Persons
               to
               continue
               longer
               in
               the
               service
               of
               an
               excommunicated
               King
            
             ;
             and
             a
             few
             days
             after
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             by
             a
             heavy
             Cap
             of
             Lead
             set
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             Food
             ,
             258
             ,
             267.
             
             He
             seiseth
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             converted
             the
             Profits
             thereof
             to
             his
             own
             use
             ,
             and
             removed
             Hugh
             his
             Chancellour
             from
             his
             Chancellourship
             ,
             whom
             he
             made
             Bishop
             thereof
             ,
             for
             his
             Treachery
             and
             Ingratitude
             ,
             in
             going
             to
             Archbishop
             Langeton
             ,
             making
             Canonical
             obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             receiving
             his
             Consecration
             from
             him
             ,
             instead
             of
             receiving
             it
             from
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Rhoan
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             obtained
             the
             Kings
             special
             License
             to
             go
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             259.
             
             Most
             of
             the
             Nobles
             communicate
             with
             him
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Excommunication
             secretly
             divulged
             to
             all
             ;
             he
             punished
             those
             who
             did
             the
             contrary
             ,
             259.
             
             The
             Popes
             excommunication
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             for
             maintaining
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Empire
             according
             to
             his
             Oath
             ,
             exasperated
             the
             wrath
             and
             hatred
             of
             King
             John
             against
             him
             ,
             260.
             
             His
             glorious
             Victories
             ,
             Successes
             in
             
               Wales
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             during
             his
             Interdict
             ,
             Excommunication
             ,
             opposition
             against
             the
             Pope
             :
             His
             Voyage
             into
             Ireland
             ;
             above
             twenty
             petty
             Kings
             thereof
             out
             of
             fear
             submit
             ,
             swear
             homage
             and
             fealty
             to
             him
             :
             He
             establisheth
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Government
             of
             England
             in
             it
             by
             Sheriffs
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             :
             He
             subdues
             his
             Enemies
             there
             ,
             and
             returns
             thence
             with
             Triumph
             ,
             260.
             
             He
             summons
             all
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             Religious
             Persons
             ,
             Orders
             ,
             Templars
             ,
             Hospitals
             ,
             and
             Abbots
             of
             Cluny
             to
             London
             ;
             Exacts
             ,
             receives
             100000
             pounds
             sterling
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             40000
             pound
             thereof
             from
             the
             White
             Monks
             ,
             whether
             they
             would
             or
             not
             ,
             nulling
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             260
             ,
             261
             ,
             262.
             
             He
             enters
             into
             League
             with
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             ;
             forceth
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             to
             a
             Peace
             ,
             to
             put
             in
             Hostages
             for
             his
             Loyalty
             ▪
             not
             to
             receive
             his
             fugitive
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             pay
             him
             10000
             Marks
             :
             Forced
             all
             the
             Kings
             ,
             Nobles
             in
             Wales
             to
             repair
             to
             him
             to
             Woodstock
             ,
             never
             heard
             in
             former
             Ages
             ,
             to
             submit
             ,
             do
             him
             Homage
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             Pledges
             for
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             261.
             
             The
             Popes
             two
             Nuncioes
             after
             his
             Victories
             sent
             to
             make
             Peace
             between
             him
             ,
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             ;
             His
             condescention
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             return
             home
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             their
             Bishopricks
             ;
             but
             not
             the
             mean
             Profits
             forfeited
             to
             him
             :
             Which
             they
             insisting
             on
             ,
             returned
             unsatisfied
             :
             Their
             insolent
             demands
             ,
             speeches
             to
             him
             before
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Northampton
             ;
             They
             excommunicate
             him
             publickly
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             from
             thenceforth
             communicated
             with
             him
             ,
             absolving
             them
             from
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ;
             appointing
             several
             Bishops
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               Wales
            
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             to
             publish
             his
             Excommunication
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             prohibiting
             him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             from
             thenceforth
             to
             be
             Crowned
             ;
             which
             the
             Pope
             seconded
             ,
             ratified
             after
             their
             return
             :
             His
             indignation
             at
             this
             their
             Insolency
             ,
             answer
             to
             them
             ,
             commanding
             condemned
             Prisoners
             to
             be
             executed
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             one
             Clerk
             ;
             whom
             the
             King
             delivered
             to
             Pandulph
             to
             avoid
             his
             Excommunication
             with
             Bell
             ,
             Book
             ,
             and
             Candle
             ,
             which
             he
             threatned
             presently
             to
             denounce
             if
             he
             executed
             him
             ,
             261
             ,
             to
             ●66
             .
             His
             Chief
             Counsellours
             and
             Adherents
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             ,
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             265.
             
             The
             Welshmen
             excited
             to
             rebel
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             exiles
             ;
             he
             marched
             against
             them
             to
             Chester
             with
             a
             potent
             Army
             ,
             which
             he
             dismisseth
             being
             terrified
             by
             sundry
             Letters
             that
             his
             Nobles
             absolved
             from
             their
             Allegiance
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             would
             either
             stay
             or
             betray
             him
             to
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             265.
             
             
               Eustace
               de
               Vesci
            
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Fitz
               Walter
            
             accused
             to
             him
             of
             Treason
             ,
             fly
             the
             Realm
             ,
             265.
             
             Peter
             the
             Hermit
             suborned
             by
             the
             Bishops
             to
             prophecy
             and
             preach
             publickly
             ,
             that
             by
             Ascention
             day
             next
             ,
             and
             from
             thenceforth
             he
             should
             not
             be
             King
             ;
             that
             thereon
             the
             Crown
             should
             be
             transferred
             to
             another
             :
             The
             Kings
             conference
             with
             him
             ;
             his
             answer
             to
             him
             ;
             he
             is
             close
             imprisoned
             till
             the
             time
             to
             see
             the
             event
             ,
             which
             proves
             false
             :
             The
             Kings
             mirth
             ,
             triumph
             on
             that
             day
             :
             His
             evasion
             to
             make
             good
             the
             Prophecy
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Pope
            
             
             
               reigned
               ,
               not
               the
               King
            
             :
             His
             Execution
             for
             his
             treasonable
             false
             Prophecy
             ,
             265
             ,
             266
             ,
             267.
             
             The
             Pope
             de●oseth
             him
             at
             his
             exiled
             Bishops
             instance
             ,
             gives
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             excites
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             Nobles
             ,
             Souldiers
             in
             France
             and
             other
             Nations
             ,
             to
             cross
             themselves
             ,
             follow
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             vanquish
             and
             depose
             him
             ,
             granting
             them
             the
             same
             priviledges
             ,
             indulgencies
             ,
             protection
             in
             this
             unchristian
             ,
             unholy
             War
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             warred
             against
             the
             Saracens
             in
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ;
             which
             his
             Legate
             Pandulph
             ,
             Archbishop
             ,
             and
             English
             Bishops
             publish
             and
             promote
             in
             France
             ,
             267
             ,
             268.
             
             Pope
             Innocents
             secret
             Instructions
             to
             Pandulph
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             satisfie
             him
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             others
             concerned
             in
             this
             Affair
             ,
             and
             subscribe
             the
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             which
             he
             had
             drawn
             ,
             267.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             Sheriffs
             to
             seise
             all
             the
             Benefices
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Rents
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             exiled
             Bishops
             or
             Prior
             of
             Canterbury
             had
             given
             in
             England
             during
             their
             exise
             ,
             and
             banish
             those
             who
             had
             received
             them
             .
             His
             Writs
             to
             all
             Bayliffs
             of
             Ports
             ,
             to
             list
             and
             furnish
             all
             Ships
             which
             could
             carry
             six
             Horses
             by
             a
             set
             day
             ,
             to
             resist
             the
             French
             Kings
             invasion
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             sommons
             of
             all
             who
             were
             bound
             or
             able
             to
             bear
             Arms
             by
             Land
             to
             meet
             at
             certain
             places
             to
             oppose
             him
             by
             Land
             :
             The
             great
             Forces
             thereby
             raised
             able
             to
             resist
             any
             Prince
             under
             Heaven
             ,
             if
             unanimous
             and
             faithful
             ,
             268
             ,
             269
             Pandulfus
             his
             repair
             to
             him
             ,
             terrifying
             him
             with
             inward
             and
             outward
             dangers
             ,
             losse
             of
             Soul
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Kingdom
             by
             the
             potency
             of
             his
             Foes
             ,
             and
             treachery
             ,
             infidelity
             of
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             absolved
             ,
             fallen
             from
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             unless
             he
             assented
             to
             the
             Popes
             Proposals
             ,
             cast
             himself
             and
             his
             Realm
             into
             his
             Arms
             and
             Protection
             ;
             his
             unworthy
             condescention
             thereupon
             to
             restore
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             ,
             Archbishop
             ,
             and
             their
             Adherents
             with
             all
             their
             dammages
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             successive
             Rebellions
             ,
             Treasons
             against
             him
             ;
             to
             revoke
             ,
             null
             all
             his
             Outlawries
             ,
             remit
             all
             his
             indignation
             against
             them
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             safe
             conduct
             to
             return
             ;
             ratified
             with
             his
             Charters
             ,
             Nobles
             Oath
             ,
             Letters
             ;
             to
             renounce
             his
             Jurisdiction
             over
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             surrender
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Kingdoms
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             hold
             them
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Successor
             ,
             under
             ▪
             1000
             Marks
             Annual
             Rent
             ,
             and
             swear
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             to
             him
             ,
             226
             ,
             269
             ,
             to
             296.
             
             The
             manner
             of
             his
             unworthy
             resigning
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Regal
             Ensigns
             to
             Pandulph
             ,
             and
             his
             insolent
             reception
             of
             them
             ,
             273.
             
             His
             detestable
             ,
             deplorable
             Charter
             of
             Resignation
             ,
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Successors
             ;
             whereby
             he
             made
             his
             Kingdom
             tributary
             ,
             and
             himself
             a
             Vassal
             to
             them
             :
             That
             in
             the
             Charter
             Rolls
             ,
             differs
             in
             some
             memorable
             particulars
             from
             that
             in
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             ,
             273
             ,
             274
             ,
             289
             ,
             290
             ,
             300
             ,
             693
             ,
             752.
             
             That
             he
             never
             made
             but
             one
             Charter
             of
             Resignation
             ,
             not
             two
             ,
             290
             ,
             291.
             
             The
             nullity
             of
             his
             Charter
             to
             the
             Pope
             largely
             proved
             by
             many
             Authorities
             ,
             Reasons
             ▪
             275
             ,
             291
             ,
             to
             330.
             
             His
             dolefull
             lamentations
             ,
             complaints
             ,
             frenzy
             after
             he
             had
             made
             it
             ,
             and
             publick
             profession
             with
             grief
             ;
             That
             after
             his
             reconciliation
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             subjection
             of
             himself
             and
             his
             Realms
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             prospered
             in
             nothing
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             went
             crosse
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Barons
             scorned
             ,
             hated
             ,
             rebelled
             against
             him
             ,
             296
             ,
             297.
             
             The
             Archbishops
             Protestation
             against
             his
             detestable
             Charter
             ;
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             Peoples
             ,
             French
             Kings
             revilings
             ,
             and
             reproachful
             speeches
             against
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             293
             ,
             294
             ,
             to
             303
             ,
             431
             ,
             638
             ,
             639.
             
             The
             Popes
             ,
             Jesuites
             ,
             foreign
             Historians
             mistakes
             of
             ,
             inferences
             from
             it
             ,
             9
             ,
             291
             ,
             292
             ,
             293.
             
             The
             Rent
             reserved
             on
             it
             ,
             how
             insolently
             trampled
             on
             at
             first
             by
             Pandulph
             ,
             274.
             
             When
             ,
             and
             how
             oft
             payed
             ,
             upon
             what
             account
             ,
             306
             ,
             to
             315
             His
             Patents
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             Commissions
             for
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             return
             ,
             dammages
             ,
             271
             ,
             272
             ,
             275
             ,
             to
             282.
             
             His
             disclaim
             of
             power
             to
             outlaw
             Clerks
             ,
             278.
             
             His
             submissive
             reception
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             exiled
             Bishops
             ,
             Oaths
             to
             them
             at
             his
             absolution
             from
             the
             Excommunication
             ,
             278
             ,
             279.
             
             He
             commits
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             Realm
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             ;
             his
             hatching
             new
             Rebellions
             ,
             and
             ●nc●ting
             the
             Barons
             secretly
             against
             him
             ,
             under
             pretext
             to
             defend
             their
             Liberties
             granted
             by
             King
             Henry
             1.
             his
             Charter
             ;
             They
             refuse
             to
             follow
             him
             into
             France
             ;
             he
             resolving
             to
             subdue
             them
             by
             force
             ;
             the
             Archbishop
             threatned
             to
             Interdict
             all
             who
             should
             assist
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             persisted
             ,
             2●2
             .
             He
             by
             Proclamation
             commanded
             the
             Laws
             of
             King
             H.
             1.
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             the
             exactions
             of
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Forresters
             ,
             and
             all
             ill
             Laws
             to
             be
             redressed
             ,
             282
             ,
             283
             ,
             335
             He
             enlargeth
             imprisoned
             Clerks
             ,
             deli●e●●ng
             them
             to
             the
             Legate
             ,
             283
             He
             repents
             of
             his
             Agreement
             with
             the
             Pope
             ;
             His
             sending
             Ambassadours
             to
             Admira●ius
             King
             of
             Affrick
             ,
             to
             surrender
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             him
             ,
             become
             his
             Tributary
             ;
             and
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             his
             relation
             thereof
             ,
             a
             mere
             malicious
             forgery
             to
             defame
             and
             render
             him
             odious
             ,
             283
             ,
             284
             ,
             285
             ,
             286.
             
             His
             little
             regard
             of
             the
             Popish
             Mass
             ,
             286.
             
             His
             sequestration
             of
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             and
             removing
             their
             Officers
             ,
             283.
             
             His
             Messengers
             ,
             Message
             ,
             Gifts
             to
             Pope
             Innocent
             ,
             the
             most
             ambitious
             ,
             proud
             ,
             insatiable
             desirer
             of
             Money
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             pronest
             to
             all
             wickednesses
             for
             Money
             ;
             professing
             that
             he
             was
             and
             ever
             would
             be
             his
             Subject
             and
             Tributary
             (
             after
             his
             Embassy
             rejected
             by
             Ma●●●elius
             )
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             confound
             and
             excommunicate
             upon
             the
             next
             occasion
             the
             Archbishops
             and
             Barons
             he
             had
             formerly
             cherished
             against
             him
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             dispatched
             Nicholas
             his
             Legate
             into
             England
             ;
             His
             safe
             conduct
             to
             ,
             reception
             of
             him
             ;
             His
             and
             his
             Bishops
             conferences
             before
             the
             Legate
             concerning
             their
             Dammages
             :
             and
             release
             of
             the
             Interdict
             ;
             his
             Charter
             and
             Resignation
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             Homage
             for
             them
             sealed
             with
             a
             golden
             Seal
             ,
             made
             to
             him
             ,
             287
             ,
             to
             291
             ,
             307.
             
             The
             Legates
             usurpations
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             Kingdom
             ,
             Church
             ,
             in
             conferring
             Benefices
             by
             Provisions
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             or
             Patrons
             consents
             ;
             suspending
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             others
             from
             their
             Offices
             ,
             Benefices
             ,
             citing
             them
             to
             appear
             personally
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             not
             allowing
             them
             one
             pe●y
             to
             defray
             their
             charges
             ,
             987
             ,
             329
             ,
             330
             ,
             334.
             
             The
             Archbishops
             vain
             appeal
             against
             his
             Legatine
             Power
             ,
             proceedings
             as
             derogatory
             to
             his
             Archiepiscopal
             authority
             :
             His
             commendation
             of
             King
             John
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
               That
               he
               never
               had
               seen
               so
               humble
               and
               modest
               a
               King
               ,
            
             and
             the
             great
             honour
             he
             thereupon
             found
             in
             the
             Popes
             ey●s
             ,
             330.
             
             His
             compensation
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             his
             Letters
             to
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             chief
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             in
             England
             ,
             concerning
             the
             release
             of
             the
             Interdict
             ,
             after
             6
             years
             ,
             3
             months
             ,
             and
             14
             dayes
             duration
             ,
             331
             ,
             332
             ,
             333.
             
             His
             grant
             of
             the
             Custody
             of
             Saint
             Edmonds
             Abby
             to
             the
             Legate
             ,
             and
             Protection
             of
             it
             for
             his
             use
             ,
             333.
             
             His
             Writs
             to
             three
             of
             the
             Cinqueports
             ,
             and
             Sheriff
             of
             Nottingham
             ,
             for
             restoring
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             and
             Lands
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             to
             them
             ,
             334.
             
             The
             severe
             suspensions
             of
             such
             Clergy-men
             who
             adhered
             to
             ,
             or
             received
             Benefices
             from
             him
             during
             his
             Excommunication
             and
             Interdict
             by
             the
             exiled
             ,
             rebellio●s
             Prelates
             ,
             restored
             with
             their
             Dammages
             ,
             334
             ,
             335.
             
             The
             Barons
             demand
             ,
             raise
             Forces
             against
             him
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Great
             Charter
             by
             the
             Archbishops
             encouragement
             ,
             the
             Chief
             Adviser
             and
             Instrument
             therei●
             ,
             335
             ,
             336.
             
             His
             confirmation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Charter
             of
             the
             Forrest
             ,
             with
             new
             Clauses
             thrust
             into
             it
             by
             the
             Bishops
             for
             their
             advantage
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             Oath
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             ,
             and
             appointing
             25
             Conservators
             of
             it
             ,
             all
             sworn
             to
             ayde
             and
             assist
             them
             in
             the
             preservation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             seise
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             ,
             if
             he
             receded
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             335
             ,
             336
             ,
             337
             ,
             338
             ,
             935
             ,
             936.
             
             His
             new
             Charter
             to
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             touching
             the
             freedom
             of
             Elections
             ,
             saving
             to
             himself
             ,
             his
             Regal
             authority
             ,
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             Temporalties
             of
             vacant
             Bishopricks
             and
             Monasteries
             during
             the
             vacancy
             ;
             the
             power
             of
             granting
             Licenses
             for
             free
             Elections
             upon
             petition
             ,
             and
             right
             of
             confirming
             them
             after
             Elections
             made
             ,
             or
             disallowing
             
             them
             for
             just
             cause
             shewn
             ,
             337
             ,
             338
             ,
             936.
             
             His
             Charter
             of
             the
             Patronage
             ,
             Royalties
             and
             Custody
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Rochester
             to
             the
             Archbishops
             and
             his
             Successors
             ;
             his
             ungrateful
             ,
             treacherous
             requital
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             surrendring
             the
             Castle
             of
             Rochester
             and
             Ammunition
             in
             it
             to
             the
             Barons
             against
             his
             trust
             ,
             339
             ,
             340
             ,
             344.
             
             His
             Complaints
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             Appeal
             to
             the
             Pope
             against
             the
             Barons
             ,
             in
             extorting
             the
             Great
             Charter
             from
             him
             ,
             by
             seising
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             armed
             force
             ,
             whiles
             under
             the
             Popes
             protection
             ,
             and
             crossed
             for
             the
             Holy
             war
             ;
             with
             the
             Popes
             .
             Oath
             thereupon
             by
             
               Saint
               Peter
            
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             so
             great
             an
             injury
             to
             go
             unrevenged
             ;
             his
             nulling
             the
             great
             Charter
             ,
             and
             all
             Oaths
             ,
             Obligations
             for
             its
             observation
             by
             his
             definitive
             Sentence
             ,
             Bull
             ,
             sent
             into
             England
             by
             advice
             with
             his
             Cardinals
             ,
             reciting
             the
             grant
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Ireland
            
             to
             St.
             Peter
             and
             his
             Successors
             ,
             by
             K.
             Johns
             Charter
             and
             golden
             Seal
             ,
             under
             the
             annual
             rent
             of
             1000
             Marks
             ,
             and
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             ,
             excommunicating
             all
             who
             should
             afterwards
             presse
             or
             maintain
             this
             Charter
             :
             reprehending
             them
             for
             taking
             Arms
             against
             him
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             ,
             and
             advising
             them
             to
             honour
             ,
             obey
             ,
             please
             him
             by
             submission
             to
             him
             ,
             340
             ,
             341
             ,
             342
             ,
             343.
             
             The
             Barons
             rise
             up
             more
             fiercely
             against
             him
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Popes
             monitory
             and
             minatory
             Letters
             to
             them
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             expell
             him
             the
             Realm
             ;
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             denounced
             against
             them
             in
             general
             to
             be
             published
             every
             Lords
             day
             and
             Holy
             day
             throughout
             all
             England
             with
             Bells
             ,
             Book
             and
             Candles
             ,
             enjoyning
             all
             Laymen
             to
             assist
             him
             with
             their
             Counsel
             ,
             aide
             ,
             and
             suspending
             all
             Bishops
             from
             their
             Office
             and
             Subjects
             obedience
             ,
             who
             neglected
             to
             execute
             it
             ,
             343
             ,
             344
             ,
             345.
             
             The
             Archbishop
             ,
             delayed
             its
             publication
             ,
             as
             gotten
             by
             mis-information
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             is
             suspended
             from
             his
             Archbishoprick
             ;
             cited
             to
             Rome
             ,
             upon
             New
             Letters
             of
             Complaint
             by
             the
             King
             against
             him
             ,
             there
             again
             suspended
             ,
             and
             his
             Suffragans
             absolved
             from
             their
             obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             refusing
             to
             obey
             his
             Superiours
             ,
             345
             ,
             346
             ,
             347
             ,
             348.
             
             The
             Barons
             appeal
             against
             the
             Excommunication
             as
             null
             ,
             because
             not
             particularly
             named
             in
             the
             ●ull
             of
             it
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             and
             some
             Londoners
             are
             particularly
             excommunicated
             ,
             Interdicted
             by
             Name
             in
             two
             other
             Bulls
             ;
             which
             many
             Ministers
             refused
             to
             publish
             in
             or
             near
             London
             ;
             for
             which
             the
             whole
             City
             was
             Interdicted
             ,
             344
             ,
             345
             ,
             346
             ,
             348
             ,
             to
             36●
             .
             Their
             appeal
             against
             these
             Excommunications
             ,
             Interdicts
             ,
             as
             not
             warranted
             by
             any
             power
             from
             God
             and
             Saint
             Peter
             ;
             to
             the
             next
             General
             Council
             and
             to
             Christs
             Tribunal
             ;
             celebrating
             Divine
             Offices
             notwithstanding
             ,
             their
             revilings
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             360
             ,
             361
             ,
             362.
             
             His
             Licenses
             to
             elect
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             onely
             of
             certain
             Commissioners
             nominated
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             assent
             thereto
             ,
             without
             whose
             concurrence
             he
             would
             not
             confirm
             them
             ,
             348.
             
             His
             Appeal
             ,
             Patent
             ,
             Prohibitions
             to
             the
             Chapter
             of
             York
             ,
             not
             to
             elect
             their
             Dean
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Person
             whose
             Loyalty
             the
             King
             suspected
             ,
             recommending
             to
             them
             his
             Chancellour
             
               Walter
               G●●y
            
             ;
             whom
             they
             rejecting
             ,
             elected
             
               Simon
               Langeton
            
             Archbishop
             ,
             whose
             Election
             was
             nulled
             ,
             because
             contrary
             to
             the
             Kings
             ,
             Popes
             inhibition
             ;
             his
             own
             promise
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Realm
             ▪
             that
             the
             Power
             of
             it
             and
             of
             the
             Church
             should
             be
             in
             two
             Brothers
             hands
             ,
             and
             G●●y
             thereupon
             made
             Archbishop
             ,
             349
             ,
             350.
             
             The
             King
             commands
             the
             Archbishops
             suspension
             to
             be
             published
             at
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             and
             throughout
             England
             ,
             ●ais●th
             two
             Armies
             against
             the
             Barons
             and
             rebellious
             Clergy
             ,
             whom
             they
             plundered
             ,
             abused
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             351.
             
             His
             licenses
             for
             electing
             ,
             approving
             Abbots
             ,
             Abbesses
             ,
             Deans
             ,
             Bishop●
             ,
             recommendations
             of
             persons
             to
             be
             elected
             ,
             and
             prohibitions
             ,
             delayes
             to
             elect
             others
             ;
             refuseth
             to
             confirm
             persons
             elected
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             351
             ,
             353
             ,
             to
             357.
             
             His
             Letters
             concerning
             the
             union
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             severing
             of
             Glaston
             Abby
             from
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             ,
             356
             ,
             357.
             
             The
             Popes
             Legates
             care
             to
             preserve
             his
             and
             his
             Heirs
             rights
             in
             France
             ,
             from
             suffering
             prejudice
             by
             his
             new
             Canons
             there
             made
             in
             a
             Council
             ,
             357
             ,
             ●58
             .
             His
             Bull
             exempting
             his
             Free-Chappels
             from
             Excommunications
             ,
             and
             all
             Episcopal
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             358
             ,
             359.
             
             The
             Barons
             ,
             Londoners
             slight
             the
             Popes
             Excommunications
             ,
             Interdicts
             ,
             Bulls
             ,
             Legares
             authority
             ,
             reject
             King
             John
             ,
             call
             in
             ,
             elect
             ,
             crown
             Lewes
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             swear
             Homage
             ,
             Fealty
             to
             him
             as
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             who
             swore
             to
             ayde
             them
             ,
             and
             restore
             their
             Lands
             ,
             Liberties
             :
             The
             Popes
             Legate
             ●alo
             assembling
             some
             Bishops
             ▪
             Abbots
             ,
             Clerks
             to
             him
             ,
             excommunicated
             him
             with
             all
             his
             ayders
             and
             assistants
             (
             especially
             
               Simon
               Langeton
            
             )
             with
             Bells
             and
             Candles
             ,
             commanding
             all
             Bishops
             and
             others
             to
             publish
             it
             every
             Lords-day
             and
             Holy-day
             throughout
             all
             
               England
               :
               Simon
               Langeton
            
             appeals
             against
             it
             as
             voyd
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Lewes
             ,
             362.
             
             Lewes
             his
             Advocates
             Objections
             against
             King
             Johns
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             his
             condemnation
             to
             dye
             by
             the
             Peers
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             the
             murder
             of
             his
             Nephew
             Arthur
             :
             Pope
             Innocents
             answer
             to
             all
             their
             Objections
             ,
             on
             King
             Jobas
             behalf
             ,
             and
             the
             lawfulnesse
             of
             his
             War
             against
             him
             ;
             
               The
               Realm
               of
            
             England
             
               being
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               he
               in
               actual
               possession
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               King
            
             Johns
             
               Charter
               ,
               Oath
               of
               Fea●ty
               ,
               and
               annual
               rent
               payd
               for
               it
               ;
               who
               was
               now
               his
               Vassal
               ,
               and
               therefore
               might
               not
               be
               Warred
               upon
               without
               complaint
               first
               made
               to
               him
               his
               Superior
               Lord
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               King
               of
            
             England
             
               is
               Subject
               ,
               as
               his
               Vassal
               :
            
             with
             their
             replyes
             thereto
             ,
             362
             ,
             to
             367.
             
             King
             Lewes
             his
             notable
             Letter
             against
             his
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Augustines
             ,
             to
             stay
             his
             Excommunication
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             proceeds
             notwithstanding
             ,
             Appendix
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             King
             Lewes
             his
             Oath
             with
             16.
             more
             of
             his
             Barons
             ,
             to
             banish
             all
             the
             English
             Barons
             who
             adhered
             to
             him
             against
             their
             native
             Soveraign
             King
             John
             ,
             as
             Traytors
             ,
             and
             extirpate
             all
             their
             kinted
             ,
             if
             ever
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             were
             peaceably
             setled
             on
             him
             ,
             366.
             
             His
             sicknesse
             ,
             poysoning
             by
             a
             Monk
             ,
             pious
             death
             at
             Swinestead
             Abby
             ,
             forgiving
             his
             enemies
             ,
             causing
             his
             Son
             Henry
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             swearing
             all
             present
             to
             do
             Fealty
             to
             him
             as
             next
             Heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             366.
             
             The
             Monks
             scandals
             raised
             of
             his
             Adulte●y
             ,
             Tyranny
             ,
             Cruelty
             ,
             &c.
             during
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             damnation
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             256
             ,
             284
             ,
             285
             ,
             286
             ,
             366
             ,
             367.
             
             His
             piety
             and
             good
             deeds
             ,
             366
             ,
             367.
             
             He
             possessed
             no
             Land
             peaceably
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             whence
             he
             was
             stiled
             ,
             
               John
               the
               exiled
            
             ,
             366
             ,
             752.
             stiled
             
               the
               Image
               of
               a
               King
            
             ,
             and
             
               Popes
               Vassal
            
             ,
             1068.
             
             What
             encroachments
             Pope
             Innocent
             and
             his
             Legates
             made
             upon
             his
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Temporal
             Prerogatives
             and
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             229
             ,
             230
             ,
             367
             ,
             368.
             
             Pope
             Innocent
             kept
             him
             so
             long
             excommunicated
             ,
             interdicted
             ,
             till
             he
             brought
             him
             and
             his
             Kingdoms
             under
             Tribute
             ,
             encouraging
             his
             Barons
             by
             his
             Bulls
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             to
             rise
             up
             against
             him
             as
             an
             obstinate
             enemy
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             enormously
             humbled
             and
             made
             him
             effeminately
             to
             enthral
             both
             himself
             and
             his
             Realms
             to
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ;
             but
             after
             ,
             the
             Pope
             postponing
             the
             shame
             of
             the
             world
             and
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             exposed
             the
             same
             Barons
             (
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Rome
             )
             whom
             he
             at
             first
             supported
             ,
             excited
             ,
             to
             death
             and
             miserable
             disinherison
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             swallow
             up
             the
             fattest
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             unsatiable
             avarice
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             this
             Prince
             of
             Provinces
             was
             brought
             under
             Tribute
             :
             King
             Johns
             president
             made
             a
             pattern
             for
             Popes
             to
             disinherit
             other
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ;
             and
             keep
             their
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Territories
             ,
             Persons
             so
             long
             under
             Interdicts
             and
             Excommunications
             ,
             till
             they
             reduced
             them
             under
             the
             like
             Tribute
             and
             bondage
             ,
             414.
             
             His
             detestable
             Charter
             burnt
             in
             Pope
             Innocent●
             .
             his
             Study
             at
             Lyons
             31.
             years
             after
             ;
             Its
             transcript
             subscribed
             ,
             sealed
             out
             of
             fear
             by
             the
             English
             Bishops
             at
             the
             Popes
             command
             ,
             to
             the
             enormous
             prejudice
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             300
             ,
             663.
             
             The
             Pope
             ,
             Pandulph
             and
             others
             ,
             disdainfully
             stiled
             him
             his
             Vassa●
             ,
             in
             Letters
             ,
             Discourses
             ,
             292
             ,
             295
             ,
             296
             ,
             297
             ,
             359
             ,
             362
             ,
             365.
             
          
           
             
             John
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             411.
             
          
           
             John
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             his
             League
             with
             King
             John
             ,
             261.
             
          
           
             Ireland
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9
             ,
             291
             ,
             292.
             
             Its
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Deans
             ,
             Chapters
             ,
             Chief
             Justices
             acts
             ,
             actions
             in
             it
             ;
             See
             Index
             4
             ,
             6
             ,
             8.
             
             Legates
             in
             it
             and
             their
             acts
             ;
             See
             Index
             13.
             
             Conquered
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             Laws
             ,
             Government
             setled
             in
             it
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             260
             ,
             261.
             
             Souldiers
             brought
             thence
             to
             assist
             King
             John
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             269.
             
             King
             Johns
             surrender
             of
             ,
             and
             granting
             an
             annual
             rent
             of
             3000
             Marks
             out
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             besides
             Peter-pence
             ;
             and
             Fealty
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             it
             ,
             274
             ,
             275
             ,
             289
             ,
             290
             ,
             291
             ,
             292
             ,
             300.
             
             St.
             Patricks
             Purgatory
             ,
             and
             Christs
             gifts
             to
             him
             in
             it
             ,
             69.
             
             The
             Popes
             grant
             of
             an
             Ayde
             to
             the
             King
             in
             it
             ,
             406
             ,
             407.
             
             King
             Henry
             sent
             for
             ayde
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             and
             some
             Nobles
             out
             of
             it
             to
             Gascoign
             ,
             whereat
             the
             disaffected
             Irish
             rejoycing
             ,
             the
             King
             commanded
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             to
             stay
             there
             to
             prevent
             danger
             ,
             and
             borrow
             monies
             from
             the
             Popes
             Collector
             if
             there
             were
             cause
             ,
             818.
             
             How
             Bastardy
             was
             there
             to
             be
             judged
             ,
             proceeded
             in
             ,
             393
             ,
             394
             ,
             474.
             
             Grievances
             ,
             complaints
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Tuam
             and
             his
             Suffragans
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Pope
             ,
             against
             his
             Justice
             and
             Officers
             oppressions
             there
             ,
             827
             ,
             828
             ,
             857
             ,
             858
             ,
             859.
             
          
           
             Isabella
             ,
             King
             Johns
             Queen
             ,
             divorced
             from
             ,
             imprisoned
             by
             him
             for
             adultery
             ,
             and
             some
             put
             to
             death
             as
             over-familiar
             with
             her
             ,
             227
             ,
             256
             ,
             285.
             
             An
             Anniversary
             for
             her
             ,
             755
             ,
             756.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Isabellaes
             Dower
             ,
             mother
             to
             King
             Edward
             3.
             resumed
             ,
             325.
             
          
           
             Italy
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9
             ,
             291
             ,
             316
             ,
             321.
             
             The
             grant
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Pope
             may
             be
             resumed
             ,
             316.
             
             The
             Emperors
             march
             ,
             Armies
             sent
             into
             it
             ,
             to
             suppresse
             the
             Popes
             seditions
             raised
             against
             him
             in
             ,
             and
             force
             him
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             503
             ,
             513
             ,
             523
             ,
             524
             ,
             528
             ,
             530
             ,
             to
             550.
             
             Pope
             Innocent
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             driven
             ,
             banished
             out
             of
             it
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ,
             676.
             
          
           
             Julian
             the
             Apostate
             ,
             slain
             by
             the
             Virgin
             Maries
             appointment
             ,
             upon
             St.
             Basils
             appeal
             to
             her
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Juli●●
               Caesar
            
             ,
             his
             conquest
             of
             Britain
             ,
             and
             rent
             reserved
             by
             force
             ;
             denyed
             to
             be
             payd
             by
             King
             Arthur
             ,
             326
             ,
             327.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             LAzi
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Greek
             Church
             ,
             461.
             
          
           
             Lewes
             ,
             Son
             to
             King
             Philip
             of
             France
             ,
             invades
             King
             John
             ,
             292.
             
             Confederates
             with
             the
             Barons
             against
             him
             ;
             swears
             to
             assist
             them
             ;
             his
             speech
             to
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             commanding
             ,
             and
             his
             Father
             disswading
             him
             not
             to
             invade
             K.
             John
             ,
             being
             the
             Popes
             Vassal
             and
             crossed
             for
             the
             Holy
             War
             :
             He
             chose
             rather
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             then
             violate
             his
             Oath
             to
             the
             Barons
             ,
             297
             ,
             298.
             
             He
             and
             his
             Father
             deny
             that
             King
             John
             could
             give
             away
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             make
             it
             Tributary
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             without
             his
             Barons
             consent
             ,
             who
             opposed
             it
             :
             That
             by
             his
             resignation
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             it
             presently
             became
             voyd
             ;
             therefore
             being
             voyd
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             dispose
             thereof
             without
             his
             Barons
             :
             That
             if
             he
             had
             any
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             he
             had
             forfeited
             it
             by
             his
             surrender
             ,
             by
             his
             Treason
             against
             King
             Richard
             the
             1.
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             and
             murder
             of
             his
             Nephew
             Arthur
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             condemned
             to
             dye
             by
             the
             French
             Peers
             :
             That
             he
             had
             a
             better
             Title
             to
             it
             then
             King
             John
             by
             descent
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Barons
             electing
             him
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             rejecting
             John
             ,
             297
             ,
             298.
             
             Appendix
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             His
             Advocates
             allegation
             ,
             amplification
             of
             these
             Objections
             before
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ;
             with
             his
             answers
             ,
             and
             their
             replyes
             thereto
             ,
             298
             ,
             362
             ,
             to
             367.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             Alexander
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Augustines
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             ,
             to
             incline
             him
             to
             his
             party
             ,
             and
             hinder
             his
             publishing
             the
             Legates
             Excommunication
             against
             him
             ,
             Appendix
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             His
             arrival
             in
             England
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             the
             Barons
             and
             Londoners
             reception
             ,
             crowning
             him
             for
             their
             King
             ;
             their
             Oath
             of
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Oath
             to
             them
             to
             restore
             them
             their
             good
             Laws
             and
             lost
             inheritances
             ,
             362.
             
             Gualo
             the
             Pope
             .
             Legate
             follows
             him
             into
             England
             ;
             he
             with
             some
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             and
             Clerks
             ;
             publickly
             excommunicates
             him
             and
             all
             his
             adherents
             with
             Bells
             and
             Candles
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             on
             all
             Lords-dayes
             and
             Holy-dayes
             throughout
             all
             England
             ,
             362.
             
             He
             is
             likewise
             boldly
             excommunicated
             by
             Alexander
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Augustines
             by
             the
             Legates
             command
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             threats
             and
             menaces
             ,
             for
             which
             his
             followers
             plundered
             some
             of
             his
             goods
             ,
             Tenants
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Thonet
             ,
             where
             he
             landed
             ,
             Appendix
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             
               Simon
               Langeton
            
             his
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             
               Gervose
               de
               Hobrugge
            
             Praecentor
             of
             Pauls
             ,
             appeal
             against
             his
             Excommunication
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             as
             null
             and
             voyd
             in
             Law
             ;
             efficiate
             to
             ,
             and
             communicate
             with
             him
             notwithstanding
             :
             He
             ,
             the
             Barons
             and
             Londoners
             ,
             slight
             ,
             controul
             their
             Excommunications
             and
             Interdict
             ,
             though
             reiterated
             with
             their
             particular
             names
             ;
             exclame
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             having
             no
             power
             from
             God
             or
             St.
             Peter
             to
             meddle
             with
             Kingdoms
             ,
             or
             Temporal
             affairs
             ,
             359
             ,
             360
             ,
             361
             ,
             362.
             
             He
             took
             a
             secret
             Oath
             ,
             with
             16.
             more
             of
             his
             chief
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             to
             extirpate
             all
             the
             Engl●sh
             Barons
             adhering
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             their
             posterity
             ,
             as
             execrable
             Traytors
             to
             their
             Soveraign
             King
             John
             ,
             whom
             he
             could
             not
             trust
             ,
             if
             peaceably
             setled
             in
             the
             Throne
             ;
             which
             being
             revealed
             to
             them
             by
             Vicount
             Melun
             ,
             they
             sued
             to
             King
             John
             for
             reconciliation
             ,
             366.
             
             His
             total
             defeat
             at
             Lincoln
             by
             King
             Henry
             3.
             his
             forces
             ,
             after
             King
             Johns
             death
             ,
             370
             ,
             371.
             
             His
             new
             supplyes
             sent
             from
             France
             ,
             and
             Eustace
             his
             Admiral
             ,
             taken
             at
             Sea
             by
             King
             Henries
             Navy
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             is
             necessitated
             to
             sue
             for
             peace
             :
             The
             Articles
             of
             peace
             between
             him
             and
             King
             H.
             3.
             out
             of
             which
             the
             English
             Clergy
             adhering
             to
             him
             were
             excepted
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             the
             Popes
             and
             Legates
             ●apine
             :
             His
             departure
             from
             England
             never
             to
             return
             into
             it
             more
             ,
             371
             ,
             372.
             
             The
             Archbishop
             and
             three
             Bishops
             more
             ,
             their
             Embassy
             to
             him
             in
             Normandy
             when
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             demanding
             the
             restitution
             of
             Normandy
             and
             other
             Lands
             in
             France
             according
             to
             his
             Oath
             at
             his
             departure
             ;
             who
             retorts
             only
             King
             Henries
             breach
             of
             his
             Oath
             in
             violating
             the
             Great
             Charter
             swo●n
             to
             by
             all
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             answer
             ,
             387
             ,
             388.
             
          
           
             King
             Lewes
             8
             of
             France
             ,
             devised
             his
             Jewels
             and
             Goods
             to
             be
             sold
             to
             satisfie
             his
             Legacies
             ,
             lest
             any
             thing
             belonging
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             no
             disposing
             Interest
             ,
             should
             be
             sold
             ,
             321.
             
          
           
             King
             Lewes
             12.
             the
             Father
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             would
             not
             meddle
             with
             the
             Crown
             Lands
             disposal
             ;
             321.
             
          
           
             Lombardy
             ,
             the
             Pope
             by
             his
             Nuncio
             stirred
             them
             up
             to
             rebell
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             is
             imprisoned
             ;
             Lombardy
             invaded
             ,
             wasted
             ,
             put
             to
             a
             fine
             and
             ransome
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             obedience
             ,
             522
             ,
             to
             527
             ,
             529
             ▪
             551
             ,
             611.
             
          
           
             Loraign
             Dukedom
             ,
             Popes
             pretences
             to
             it
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Lucerne
             State
             ,
             cannot
             pawn
             nor
             sell
             their
             Lands
             ,
             320.
             
          
           
             Lyons
             imaginary
             Kingdom
             ,
             Popes
             Title
             thereto
             ,
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MAcedo
             Emperor
             of
             
               Constant
               nople
            
             ,
             resumed
             what
             Michael
             the
             Emperor
             gave
             ,
             319.
             
          
           
             Majorca
             and
             Minorca
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             .
             Title
             to
             them
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Manfred
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             proposals
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             a
             Marriage-Treaty
             or
             War
             with
             him
             ,
             holding
             or
             quitting
             Sicily
             ,
             920.
             
             Contemned
             ,
             hated
             by
             the
             Pope
             ;
             crowned
             King
             of
             Apulia
             by
             the
             Nobles
             ;
             who
             do
             him
             Homage
             ,
             Fealty
             ,
             deliver
             him
             possession
             of
             the
             Cities
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             without
             any
             mention
             of
             Edmund
             ;
             he
             created
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             without
             the
             Pope
             ,
             against
             his
             assent
             ,
             who
             more
             obeyed
             him
             then
             the
             Pope
             ,
             948.
             
             He
             assist
             ▪
             Brancaleo
             the
             Roman
             Senator
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Appendix
             28.
             
          
           
             Marchia
             ,
             522.
             
          
           
             
               Marocco
               ,
               Murmelius
            
             King
             thereof
             ,
             284.
             
          
           
             
             Qu.
             Mary
             of
             England
             ,
             her
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             326.
             
          
           
             Maximilian
             1.
             
             Emperor
             ,
             
               George
               Cassander
            
             his
             Consultation
             written
             by
             his
             command
             ,
             22.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NAples
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9
             ,
             291.
             
          
           
             Navarre
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             thereto
             ,
             9
             ,
             291.
             
          
           
             Nigella
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Normandy
             ,
             Bishops
             thereof
             divorce
             King
             John
             ,
             227.
             
             Dean
             and
             Canons
             ought
             not
             to
             elect
             Bishops
             there
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             special
             license
             and
             assent
             ,
             229
             ,
             230.
             
             King
             John
             Fore
             judged
             thereof
             by
             the
             Barons
             of
             France
             for
             the
             murder
             of
             his
             Nephew
             Arthur
             ,
             in
             the
             French
             Kings
             Court
             :
             The
             judgement
             held
             unjust
             by
             the
             English
             and
             Pope
             ,
             363
             ,
             364.
             
             Appendix
             18.
             
             King
             H.
             3.
             demands
             possession
             thereof
             from
             Lewes
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Oath
             ;
             who
             denyes
             to
             give
             it
             ,
             387
             ,
             388.
             
             King
             John
             lost
             it
             by
             ill
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             losing
             his
             Subjects
             hearts
             ,
             444.
             
          
           
             Norway
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             291.
             
             See
             Haco
             .
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             KIng
             Ossa
             ,
             Founder
             of
             ,
             and
             Priviledge
             to
             St.
             Albans
             Monastery
             ,
             716.
             
             Appendix
             21.
             
             Grants
             and
             payes
             Peter-pence
             to
             the
             English
             School
             at
             Rome
             ,
             292.
             
          
           
             Otho
             5.
             
             Emperor
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             interdicted
             ,
             deposed
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             3
             only
             for
             resuming
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Empire
             which
             he
             had
             usurped
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Oath
             ,
             259
             ,
             260.
             
             King
             Johns
             League
             with
             him
             ,
             261.
             
             He
             held
             the
             Donation
             of
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Empire
             to
             the
             Pope
             voyd
             ,
             316.
             
             Frederick
             made
             Emperor
             by
             the
             Pope
             out
             of
             hatred
             to
             persecute
             and
             depose
             him
             ,
             539.
             
             Rebelled
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             persecuted
             ,
             hated
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             deprived
             ,
             ruined
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Empires
             Soveraignty
             by
             his
             and
             Fredericks
             deposing
             ;
             reputed
             an
             admirable
             innovation
             and
             prodigy
             of
             that
             age
             ,
             752
             ,
             753.
             
             The
             miracle
             of
             the
             consecrated
             Hosts
             leaping
             out
             of
             the
             Priests
             hands
             through
             a
             hole
             opened
             in
             his
             side
             ,
             into
             his
             body
             ,
             he
             not
             daring
             to
             take
             it
             with
             his
             mouth
             by
             reason
             of
             vomiting
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             Otho
             ,
             Son
             of
             Arthurs
             Sister
             ,
             364
             ,
             365.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PElagius
             King
             of
             Asturians
             ,
             slain
             by
             the
             Virgin
             Maries
             ayde
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             
               Pertinax
               Roman
            
             Emperor
             ,
             resumes
             the
             gifts
             of
             Commodus
             ,
             319.
             
          
           
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             King
             Johns
             Crown
             ,
             Realm
             of
             England
             given
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             by
             Pope
             Bnnocent
             3.
             enjoyned
             by
             him
             upon
             remission
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             to
             invade
             ,
             depose
             him
             ;
             all
             Nobles
             ,
             Warriors
             enjoyned
             to
             assist
             him
             therein
             ;
             the
             same
             Indulgences
             granted
             them
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             those
             who
             went
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ;
             his
             preparations
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             for
             that
             service
             ,
             267
             ,
             268.
             
             The
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             refused
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             this
             unjust
             invasion
             ,
             whose
             Lands
             he
             invaded
             ,
             detained
             ,
             267.
             
             Countermanded
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             after
             all
             his
             expence
             in
             raising
             forces
             to
             invade
             England
             ,
             upon
             King
             Johns
             surrender
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Charter
             and
             Fealty
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             his
             indignation
             thereupon
             to
             be
             so
             cheated
             ,
             275
             ,
             276.
             
             The
             false
             prophesie
             of
             Peter
             the
             Hermite
             ,
             much
             encouraged
             him
             to
             invade
             England
             ,
             266.
             
             His
             great
             preparations
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             for
             England
             ;
             he
             boasted
             he
             had
             Charters
             of
             Fealty
             and
             Allegiance
             from
             most
             of
             the
             Nobles
             of
             England
             under
             hand
             and
             seal
             ,
             who
             would
             assist
             him
             against
             King
             John
             ,
             which
             much
             encouraged
             him
             :
             All
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             ,
             Archbishops
             ,
             and
             other
             exiles
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             271.
             
             His
             Navy
             defeated
             ,
             taken
             by
             King
             Johns
             ,
             276.
             
             He
             and
             his
             Nobles
             joyntly
             assert
             ;
             That
             England
             
               never
               was
               ,
               is
               ,
               nor
               shall
               be
               St.
            
             Peters
             
               Patrimony
               :
               That
               King
            
             John
             
               was
               never
               true
               King
               thereof
               :
               That
               neither
               he
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               King
               ,
               Prince
               ,
               could
               give
               away
               his
               Realm
               without
               assent
               of
               his
               Barons
               ,
               who
               were
               bound
               by
               Oath
               to
               defend
               it
               :
               That
               he
               could
               not
               make
               it
               Tributary
               ,
               or
               his
               Nobles
               Servants
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               would
               stand
               unto
               death
               :
               That
               King
            
             John
             
               was
               justly
               condemned
               for
               murder
               in
               his
               Court
               ,
               and
               for
               Treason
               against
               his
               brother
               King
            
             Richard
             :
             That
             he
             was
             ever
             devout
             ,
             faithfull
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ;
             would
             do
             nothing
             to
             their
             prejudice
             ,
             yet
             would
             not
             hinder
             his
             Son
             from
             pursuing
             his
             right
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             upon
             the
             Popes
             command
             ,
             297
             ,
             298.
             
             See
             Lewes
             .
             His
             supplyes
             by
             Sea
             to
             Lewes
             ,
             taken
             by
             King
             Henries
             forces
             ,
             with
             Eustachius
             his
             Admiral
             ,
             whose
             head
             was
             cut
             off
             for
             his
             Piracies
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             371.
             
          
           
             Philip
             the
             Fair
             of
             France
             ,
             his
             grant
             of
             a
             Seigniory
             to
             a
             well-deserving
             person
             ,
             resumed
             260.
             years
             after
             ,
             320.
             
          
           
             Pictavia
             ,
             the
             English
             Nobles
             refuse
             to
             follow
             King
             John
             thither
             ,
             till
             absolved
             from
             his
             Excommunication
             and
             Interdict
             ,
             282.
             
             King
             Henries
             Castles
             in
             it
             detained
             ,
             377
             ,
             384
             ,
             385.
             
          
           
             Poland
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9
             ,
             291.
             
             The
             King
             cannot
             give
             nor
             alien
             the
             Crown
             Lands
             ,
             his
             grants
             resumed
             ,
             319
             ,
             320.
             
          
           
             Portugal
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9
             ,
             291.
             
          
           
             King
             Ptolomy
             ,
             his
             great
             knowledge
             ,
             learning
             exceeded
             by
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             17.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             RAmirus
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             his
             donations
             rescinded
             ;
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             constancy
             ,
             wisdom
             and
             treasure
             ,
             319.
             
             Appendix
             27.
             
          
           
             Recesuinthus
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Council
             of
             Toledo
             its
             Decree
             under
             him
             concerning
             Crown
             Lands
             ,
             316.
             
          
           
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             elected
             Emperor
             and
             King
             of
             
               Romans
               ,
               Appendix
            
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             See
             Index
             7.
             
          
           
             King
             Richard
             1.
             detains
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Belvoire
             (
             taken
             in
             Armes
             against
             him
             )
             prisoner
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             to
             release
             him
             ,
             227.
             
             An
             excellent
             Souldier
             ,
             457.
             
             Earl
             John
             his
             brother
             condemned
             for
             Treason
             against
             him
             ,
             in
             detaining
             his
             Castles
             ,
             297.
             
             Appendix
             18.
             
             Abjured
             the
             right
             of
             Investitures
             ,
             and
             assent
             to
             Bishops
             elections
             ,
             if
             we
             believe
             the
             Pope
             ,
             324.
             
          
           
             King
             Richard
             2.
             his
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             against
             Provisions
             ,
             for
             the
             freedom
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             from
             any
             superior
             power
             but
             God
             alone
             ,
             and
             concerning
             Crown
             Lands
             and
             goods
             ,
             326.
             
          
           
             Romania
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Great
             men
             of
             it
             hired
             for
             money
             and
             the
             Churches
             Lands
             by
             Pope
             Gregory
             9.
             to
             rebell
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ,
             531.
             
          
           
             Rome
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             the
             City
             and
             Empire
             ,
             9.
             
             The
             Head
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Rome
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             417.
             
             Constantines
             resignation
             of
             it
             to
             Pope
             Sylvester
             in
             Christs
             right
             ,
             a
             fable
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             13
             ,
             292
             ,
             316
             ,
             317.
             
             Besieged
             ,
             the
             Pope
             forced
             to
             fly
             ,
             and
             banished
             thence
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ,
             by
             Brancaleo
             and
             the
             Romans
             ,
             forced
             to
             reside
             elsewhere
             in
             Italy
             and
             France
             ,
             552
             ,
             553
             ,
             554
             ,
             776.
             
             Appendix
             28.
             
          
           
             
               Roman
               See
               ,
               Church
               ,
               Court
               :
            
             The
             execrable
             insatiable
             Avarice
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Insolency
             ,
             Tyranny
             ,
             Usurpations
             ,
             Idolatry
             ,
             Blasphemy
             ,
             Bribery
             ,
             Symony
             ,
             Injustice
             ,
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             Sacriledge
             ,
             Fraud
             ,
             Treachery
             ,
             Impiety
             ,
             Provisions
             ,
             Dispensations
             ,
             Extortions
             ,
             Exactions
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             Non-obstantes
             ;
             Violations
             of
             all
             Priviledges
             ,
             Bulls
             ,
             Oathes
             ;
             Corruptions
             ,
             abuse
             of
             Croysadoes
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             Interdicts
             ,
             slanderous
             Bulls
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             Court
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             Legates
             ,
             Church
             ,
             See
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             rendred
             them
             infamous
             ,
             odious
             ,
             scandalous
             ,
             and
             alienated
             most
             mens
             hearts
             and
             affections
             from
             them
             in
             
               England
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             elsewhere
             ,
             and
             stirred
             up
             many
             publick
             complaints
             ,
             oppositions
             ,
             disturbances
             against
             them
             ,
             both
             in
             and
             out
             of
             our
             
             Parliaments
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             to
             80
             ,
             249
             ,
             250
             ,
             253
             ,
             263
             ,
             264
             ,
             267
             ,
             273
             ,
             274
             ,
             275
             ,
             309
             ,
             340
             ,
             360
             ,
             361
             ,
             365
             ,
             398
             ,
             to
             404
             ,
             414
             ,
             415
             ,
             434
             ,
             435
             ,
             436
             ,
             484
             ,
             490
             ,
             491
             ,
             498
             ,
             499
             ,
             502
             ,
             506
             ,
             to
             519
             ,
             522
             ,
             523
             ,
             538
             ,
             539
             ,
             543
             ,
             to
             5●6
             ,
             644
             ,
             to
             647
             ,
             661
             ,
             to
             683
             ,
             692
             ,
             to
             702
             ,
             717
             ,
             746
             ,
             752
             ,
             to
             756
             ,
             773
             ,
             774
             ,
             798
             ,
             to
             805
             ,
             823
             ,
             824
             ,
             825
             ,
             850
             ,
             851
             ,
             868
             ,
             to
             872
             ,
             918
             ,
             919
             ,
             920
             ,
             921
             ,
             923
             ,
             924
             ,
             925
             ,
             926
             ,
             927
             ,
             to
             935
             ,
             953
             ,
             956
             ,
             957
             ,
             962
             ,
             963
             ,
             964
             ,
             980
             ,
             1020
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022
             ,
             1023
             ,
             1069
             ,
             1070.
             
             Appendix
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             See
             Index
             10
             ,
             &
             12.
             throughout
             ,
             &
             14.
             
             King
             Henry
             3.
             
             King
             
               John
               ,
               Frederick
               ;
               Exactions
               ,
               Excommunications
               ,
               Interdicts
               ,
               Non-obstante●
               ,
               Pope
               ,
               Provisions
               .
            
             The
             Nobles
             in
             Parliament
             feared
             their
             manifold
             Cavil
             .
             Treasons
             in
             the
             businesse
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             since
             they
             poysoned
             their
             kinsmen
             and
             nearest
             relations
             very
             frequently
             ,
             931.
             
             They
             fled
             from
             th●se
             who
             manfully
             opposed
             ,
             chased
             ,
             pursuèd
             them
             ,
             but
             chased
             ,
             oppressed
             those
             who
             feared
             and
             fled
             from
             them
             ,
             being
             encouraged
             by
             their
             effeminacy
             ,
             619
             ,
             620
             ,
             675
             ,
             to
             680.
             
             See
             Innocent
             3
             and
             Gregory
             9.
             
             Index
             10.
             
             
               Roman
               Court
            
             the
             fountain
             o●
             all
             detestable
             enormities
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             fountain
             of
             Justice
             ,
             746.
             
             Hath
             a
             power
             and
             custome
             like
             Hell
             ,
             to
             swallow
             up
             the
             rents
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             things
             that
             either
             Bishops
             or
             Abbots
             possesse
             ;
             money
             is
             there
             most
             powerfull
             above
             all
             other
             places
             ,
             737
             ,
             850.
             
             It
             s
             scandal
             in
             absolving
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             Pauls
             from
             their
             Excommunication
             by
             the
             Popes
             command
             ,
             and
             yet
             commanding
             them
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             again
             upon
             another
             reason
             by
             the
             Popes
             mandate
             ,
             at
             their
             adversaries
             prosecuting
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             ridiculous
             even
             to
             Lay-men
             ,
             762.
             
             The
             English
             generally
             departed
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             (
             at
             least
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             though
             not
             bodies
             )
             for
             their
             manifold
             vexations
             ,
             injurious
             oppressions
             ,
             contempts
             ,
             injuries
             ;
             that
             the
             Son
             of
             Iniquity
             might
             be
             revealed
             ,
             their
             Father
             the
             Pope
             becoming
             an
             unkind
             step-father
             ,
             and
             their
             Mother
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             a
             raging
             ,
             persecuting
             step-mother
             ,
             trampling
             it
             under
             feet
             ,
             subjecting
             it
             to
             extreme
             conditions
             ,
             causing
             the
             venomous
             hatred
             between
             the
             Church
             and
             people
             to
             encrease
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             763
             ,
             773
             ,
             778
             ,
             824.
             
             It
             s
             grosse
             corruption
             in
             granting
             licenses
             for
             Non-residency
             for
             money
             ,
             upon
             any
             subtle
             pretence
             ,
             and
             to
             shake
             off
             Christs
             yoak
             ,
             774.
             
             The
             discords
             and
             contentions
             of
             the
             English
             concerning
             Elections
             and
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             added
             fuel
             ,
             food
             ,
             and
             annual
             revenues
             to
             the
             Popes
             and
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             852.
             
             Their
             exorbitant
             Tyranny
             over
             English
             Abbots
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             926
             ,
             927
             ,
             928.
             
             Their
             domineering
             over
             the
             Laity
             and
             Clergy
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             bestowing
             their
             vacant
             Benefices
             by
             Provisions
             at
             their
             pleasures
             to
             Aliens
             ,
             excommunicating
             all
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             who
             durst
             to
             contradict
             them
             ,
             through
             the
             Kings
             folly
             and
             sloathfulnesse
             ;
             the
             Nobles
             disdaining
             this
             their
             pride
             although
             late
             ,
             rose
             up
             to
             provide
             a
             remedy
             ,
             compelling
             most
             Aliens
             to
             fly
             the
             Realm
             ,
             commanding
             all
             Religious
             persons
             who
             farmed
             the
             Romans
             Benefices
             ,
             to
             pay
             their
             rents
             to
             the
             Barons
             Proctors
             at
             a
             time
             and
             place
             they
             assigned
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             burning
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             inflicting
             on
             their
             persons
             what
             they
             provided
             the
             Romans
             should
             suffer
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             otherwise
             ;
             commanding
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             intermeddle
             with
             their
             rents
             under
             the
             foresaid
             penalty
             By
             which
             Provision
             England
             was
             free
             from
             the
             Roman
             exactions
             near
             three
             years
             ,
             till
             
               Simon
               Montefort
            
             was
             slain
             in
             battle
             ,
             980.
             
             Their
             provisions
             of
             Benefices
             for
             Aliens
             ,
             intollerable
             rapines
             ,
             extortions
             ,
             abuses
             for
             Apulia
             ,
             the
             principal
             occasion
             of
             the
             Wars
             between
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Barons
             ,
             begun
             ,
             carried
             on
             ,
             fomented
             by
             the
             Bishops
             instigations
             ,
             to
             secure
             their
             purses
             and
             money
             from
             the
             Roman
             Harpyes
             ,
             1020
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022.
             
             
               Gualther
               Mapes
            
             his
             memorable
             Verses
             of
             the
             grosse
             bribery
             ,
             injustice
             ,
             corruption
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Officers
             therein
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             an
             eye-witnesse
             ,
             1069
             ,
             1070.
             
             Their
             Merchants
             ,
             Usurers
             defiled
             all
             England
             with
             usur●
             ,
             and
             were
             worse
             then
             the
             Jews
             ,
             who
             were
             supplanted
             by
             them
             ,
             Appendix
             26.
             
             Falling
             away
             from
             the
             Pope
             and
             Roman
             Church
             long
             since
             predicted
             ,
             for
             their
             corruption
             ,
             401
             ,
             799
             ,
             800
             ,
             801.
             
             The
             Greek
             Church
             deserted
             ,
             separated
             from
             ,
             excommunicated
             them
             upon
             this
             account
             :
             See
             
               Greek
               Church
            
             .
          
           
             Romans
             :
             Their
             Senator
             ,
             Citizens
             insurrection
             against
             Popes
             ,
             chasing
             them
             from
             Rome
             ,
             contemning
             their
             menaces
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             as
             exempted
             from
             them
             by
             priviledge
             ,
             415.
             
             Appendix
             28.
             
             See
             Index
             10.
             
             Gregory
             9.
             
             Innocent
             4.
             and
             14.
             
             Fredericks
             2.
             
             The
             Pope
             agrees
             to
             conferre
             all
             vacant
             Benefices
             in
             England
             ,
             especially
             of
             Religious
             persons
             ,
             on
             Romans
             ;
             writes
             for
             300
             ,
             Benefices
             to
             be
             provided
             for
             them
             in
             three
             Diocesses
             ;
             the
             number
             ,
             values
             of
             their
             Benefices
             ,
             Provisions
             inquired
             after
             by
             Writ
             ,
             amount
             to
             above
             60000
             Marks
             annual
             rent
             ,
             besides
             other
             profits
             ,
             being
             near
             three
             times
             more
             then
             the
             Kings
             ordinary
             revenue
             ,
             564
             ,
             572
             ,
             573
             ,
             777.
             
             The
             Romans
             Corn
             threshed
             out
             ,
             spoyled
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             are
             excommunicated
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             severely
             punished
             for
             it
             ,
             434
             ,
             to
             439
             ,
             1000
             ,
             to
             1006.
             
          
           
             Russia
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9.
             
             Russians
             subject
             to
             the
             Greek
             Church
             ,
             391.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             SAracens
             ,
             Croysadoes
             ,
             Wars
             against
             them
             ;
             they
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             Emperors
             and
             Popes
             discords
             ,
             Wars
             ,
             517
             ,
             521
             ,
             573
             ,
             643
             ,
             649
             ,
             650
             ,
             651
             ,
             652
             ,
             679
             ,
             739
             ,
             754.
             
          
           
             Sardinia
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9.
             
             The
             Emperor
             Frederick
             according
             to
             his
             Oath
             ,
             seised
             on
             it
             as
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             usurped
             by
             Popes
             ,
             for
             which
             Pope
             Gregory
             9.
             excommunicated
             him
             ,
             515
             ,
             516
             ,
             537
             ,
             538.
             
          
           
             Saxons
             ,
             seised
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ely
             when
             they
             invaded
             England
             ,
             922.
             
          
           
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Scots
            
             ,
             their
             submission
             ,
             Hostages
             to
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             League
             with
             him
             ,
             260
             ,
             261.
             
             King
             H.
             2.
             resumes
             
               Northumberland
               ,
               Cumberland
            
             ,
             and
             Westmerland
             from
             the
             Scots
             King
             ,
             formerly
             granted
             to
             David
             by
             the
             Empresse
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             he
             being
             not
             to
             be
             defrauded
             of
             so
             great
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Realm
             ;
             upon
             restitution
             whereof
             he
             gave
             him
             the
             County
             of
             Huntingdon
             ,
             belonging
             to
             him
             of
             antient
             right
             ,
             324.
             
             The
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9
             ,
             291.
             
             
               Eustace
               de
               Vesci
            
             ,
             accused
             of
             Treason
             ,
             flyes
             into
             it
             ,
             265.
             
             King
             Edw.
             1
             his
             Soveraign
             Dominion
             over
             it
             ,
             and
             Pope
             Boniface
             his
             Letter
             concerning
             it
             ,
             328.
             
             A
             peace
             between
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             and
             King
             H.
             3
             to
             whom
             he
             did
             Homage
             and
             swore
             Fealty
             in
             the
             Legates
             presence
             :
             He
             refused
             to
             admit
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             ●e
             needed
             him
             not
             :
             That
             no
             Legate
             ever
             entred
             it
             in
             his
             ,
             or
             his
             Fathers
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             ancestors
             dayes
             ;
             neither
             would
             he
             suffer
             any
             to
             enter
             whiles
             he
             was
             
               compas
               mentis
            
             :
             That
             if
             he
             entred
             ,
             the
             Scots
             were
             rude
             persons
             ,
             from
             whose
             violence
             he
             could
             not
             protect
             him
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Legate
             changed
             his
             covetous
             mind
             of
             entring
             Scotland
             ,
             486.
             
             Another
             Popes
             Legate
             desiring
             to
             enter
             Scotland
             ,
             is
             met
             and
             opposed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             ,
             never
             Legate
             entred
             it
             before
             him
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             no
             need
             of
             him
             ;
             that
             Christianity
             there
             flourished
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             was
             prosperous
             :
             After
             many
             discourses
             ,
             by
             mediation
             of
             the
             Nobles
             of
             both
             Realms
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             was
             about
             to
             deny
             his
             entrance
             ,
             he
             procured
             a
             writing
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             return
             confounded
             into
             
               England
               ,
               That
               his
               present
               coming
               thither
               should
               never
               be
               drawn
               into
               consequence
               in
               time
               to
               come
               :
            
             Whereupon
             he
             called
             the
             Bishops
             and
             others
             of
             Scotland
             unto
             good
             Cities
             beyond
             the
             Sea
             ,
             collected
             the
             13th
             part
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             departing
             secretly
             without
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             and
             carrying
             the
             writing
             away
             with
             him
             ,
             506.
             
             The
             Scots
             Kings
             and
             Nobles
             Charter
             of
             Peace
             ,
             League
             ,
             Fealty
             ,
             and
             submission
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             ratified
             by
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             submission
             to
             the
             Popes
             Jurisdiction
             and
             Censures
             if
             infringed
             ,
             
             620
             ,
             621.
             
             Godefry
             sent
             thither
             as
             Popes
             Legates
             to
             collect
             money
             ,
             that
             Church
             having
             no
             need
             of
             a
             Legate
             ,
             692.
             
          
           
             Scythia
             ,
             infected
             with
             the
             Collyridian
             heresie
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             Sicilia
             ,
             the
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             claiming
             it
             as
             the
             Churches
             Patrimony
             ,
             9
             ,
             291.
             
             Frederick
             King
             of
             it
             ,
             persecuted
             by
             Otho
             the
             Emperor
             for
             seising
             some
             Castles
             of
             the
             Empire
             whiles
             vacant
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             excommunicated
             ,
             deposed
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             ,
             260.
             
             Pope
             Gregory
             stirs
             up
             the
             Sicilians
             to
             rebell
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ,
             King
             thereof
             ,
             when
             crossed
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             415
             ,
             417.
             
             Excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             for
             oppressing
             some
             Churches
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             keeping
             them
             vacant
             ;
             with
             his
             refutation
             thereof
             ,
             516
             ,
             523
             ,
             524
             ,
             528
             ,
             529
             ,
             530.
             
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             stiled
             it
             St.
             Peters
             Patrimony
             ,
             658.
             
             Proffered
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             
               Richard
               ▪
            
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             to
             drain
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             engage
             him
             in
             his
             Wars
             against
             the
             Emperor
             and
             Conrade
             ;
             his
             refusal
             of
             it
             ;
             bestowed
             upon
             King
             H.
             3.
             for
             Edmund
             his
             Son
             ,
             whom
             his
             Legate
             invested
             in
             poffession
             of
             it
             by
             a
             Ring
             ,
             upon
             certain
             Articles
             and
             Covenants
             which
             he
             swore
             to
             ,
             impossible
             to
             perform
             ;
             by
             which
             he
             cheated
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             obliged
             him
             in
             vast
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             without
             ever
             gaining
             possession
             :
             No
             Clerk
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             first
             took
             an
             Oath
             ,
             to
             procure
             nothing
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             King
             concerning
             Sicily
             ;
             with
             the
             Procurations
             ,
             transactions
             concerning
             it
             between
             King
             H.
             3.
             
             Edmund
             ,
             Pope
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             his
             Successor
             ,
             865
             ,
             to
             872
             ,
             945
             ,
             to
             950
             ,
             956
             ,
             to
             962
             ,
             1049.
             
             Appendix
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             Prince
             Edmund
             stiles
             it
             his
             Realm
             ,
             writes
             a
             Letter
             to
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             people
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             receive
             him
             as
             their
             King
             ,
             promising
             to
             maintain
             all
             and
             every
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             advance
             their
             honour
             ,
             and
             prosecute
             that
             affair
             with
             all
             his
             power
             ,
             985.
             
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             France
             concerning
             this
             affair
             ,
             to
             perswade
             her
             Husband
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             write
             her
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             Queen
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             her
             Son
             ,
             to
             promote
             this
             affair
             of
             his
             Sons
             ,
             989.
             
             Octobon
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             demanded
             a
             gift
             of
             30000
             Marks
             from
             the
             Clergy
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             he
             claimed
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             for
             debts
             contracted
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Edmund
             for
             the
             businesse
             of
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Apulia
            
             ,
             and
             Calabria
             ;
             which
             they
             denyed
             ,
             would
             not
             grant
             ,
             because
             all
             such
             taxations
             made
             were
             never
             bestowed
             for
             the
             Kings
             or
             Kingdoms
             profit
             ,
             1024.
             
             See
             more
             concerning
             it
             in
             
               Apulia
               ,
               Conrade
            
             and
             Manfred
             .
          
           
             Spain
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9
             ,
             291.
             
             It
             s
             Crown
             Lands
             unalienable
             ,
             320.
             
             Murmelius
             King
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             Africk
             ,
             282.
             
             A
             Bishops
             tongue
             cut
             out
             therein
             ,
             in
             contempt
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             676.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             sent
             Embassador
             thither
             ,
             859.
             
          
           
             King
             Stephen
             ,
             the
             Hostia
             suddenly
             vanished
             at
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             between
             the
             Archbishops
             hands
             and
             his
             mouth
             ,
             74.
             
             His
             Charters
             of
             Crown
             Lands
             disallowed
             ,
             revoked
             by
             King
             H.
             2.
             as
             voyd
             and
             illegal
             ,
             against
             the
             right
             Heir
             ,
             being
             an
             Usurper
             ,
             324.
             
          
           
             Sweden
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9
             ,
             291.
             
          
           
             
               Switzers
               ,
               Switzerland
            
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9.
             
             Their
             Common
             Lands
             unalienable
             ,
             320.
             
          
           
             Syria
             ,
             a
             miracle
             in
             it
             ,
             14.
             
             The
             Soldans
             power
             in
             it
             ,
             528
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             
               THe
               Tartars
            
             invade
             Hungary
             without
             resistance
             ,
             during
             the
             Emperors
             ,
             Popes
             Wars
             ,
             quarrel
             ,
             553
             ,
             643
             ,
             681.
             
          
           
             Themistocles
             ,
             against
             alienating
             publick
             Lands
             ,
             320.
             
          
           
             Thracia
             ,
             infected
             with
             the
             Collyridian
             heresie
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             Transylvania
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Tunis
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Son
             pretended
             to
             be
             hindred
             from
             being
             baptized
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             516
             ,
             522.
             
          
           
             Tuscia
             ,
             the
             Pope
             stirs
             up
             a
             Rebellion
             in
             it
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             invade
             his
             and
             the
             Empires
             Rights
             ,
             and
             dethrone
             him
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             proceeds
             against
             them
             ,
             528
             ,
             529
             ,
             530.
             
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             WAllachia
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Wasconia
             ,
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             Voyage
             to
             it
             ;
             Forces
             sent
             thither
             ;
             the
             Steward
             of
             it
             ;
             his
             ayde
             received
             towards
             it
             ,
             ill
             successes
             in
             ,
             inglorious
             return
             from
             it
             ,
             415
             ,
             450
             ,
             604
             ,
             614
             ,
             682.
             
             His
             vast
             expenses
             in
             it
             more
             then
             it
             was
             worth
             ,
             820.
             
          
           
             Wales
             ,
             the
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             in
             it
             ;
             when
             and
             by
             whom
             subjected
             to
             the
             See
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             234
             ,
             235.
             
             See
             Index
             3.
             
             Subdued
             by
             King
             H.
             1.
             and
             subjected
             to
             England
             ,
             234.
             
             The
             Kings
             right
             to
             elect
             and
             confirm
             Bishops
             in
             it
             ,
             who
             ought
             not
             to
             chuse
             any
             Bishop
             without
             his
             special
             license
             ,
             nor
             consecrate
             him
             till
             his
             special
             approbation
             after
             his
             election
             ,
             234
             ,
             to
             238
             ,
             726
             ,
             727.
             
             Kings
             Writs
             issued
             thither
             to
             Bishops
             and
             others
             ,
             236
             ,
             237
             ,
             814
             ,
             1009
             ▪
             King
             Johns
             successes
             in
             it
             ;
             their
             Princes
             ,
             Nobles
             do
             Homage
             ,
             swear
             Fealty
             ,
             and
             give
             Hostages
             to
             him
             ,
             260
             ,
             261.
             
             He
             marcheth
             against
             them
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             chastise
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             dismisseth
             for
             fear
             of
             his
             Nobles
             treachery
             ,
             265.
             
             David
             Prince
             of
             Northwales
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             interdicted
             for
             breach
             of
             his
             Oath
             ;
             by
             bribes
             procures
             an
             absolution
             from
             it
             ,
             his
             Oath
             ,
             Homage
             ,
             Fealty
             ,
             Subjection
             ,
             Charter
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             from
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             receives
             it
             of
             him
             and
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             under
             the
             annual
             rent
             of
             500
             Marks
             ;
             Rebells
             against
             King
             H.
             3.
             takes
             Sanctuary
             under
             the
             Popes
             wing
             ,
             who
             cites
             the
             King
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             answer
             the
             contents
             of
             his
             Charter
             before
             the
             Pope
             :
             His
             and
             his
             Nobles
             indignation
             thereat
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             wasted
             Wales
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             reduced
             it
             to
             extreme
             misery
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Bishops
             for
             poverty
             forsook
             their
             Bishopricks
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             and
             their
             Rebellious
             Prince
             dyed
             of
             grief
             ;
             the
             Welsh
             elect
             Griffin
             his
             brother
             Prince
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             hiding
             themselves
             in
             holes
             ,
             mountains
             from
             the
             English
             Forces
             ,
             608
             ,
             609
             ,
             610
             ,
             621
             ,
             622
             ,
             623
             ,
             728.
             
             The
             King
             summons
             all
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             held
             of
             him
             by
             Knight-service
             ,
             against
             the
             Welsh
             to
             Chester
             ,
             and
             prohibits
             them
             to
             hold
             a
             Convocation
             to
             which
             the
             Archbishop
             summoned
             them
             ,
             890.
             
             The
             Welshmen
             the
             despicablest
             of
             all
             Nations
             :
             King
             H.
             3.
             unable
             to
             repulse
             their
             injuries
             for
             want
             of
             money
             ,
             935.
             
             Excommunicated
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             for
             breaking
             their
             Oath
             ,
             and
             invading
             England
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             976
             ,
             977.
             
             See
             Index
             3.
             
             
               Asaph
               ,
               Bangor
               ,
               St.
               Davids
               .
            
             King
             Henries
             Proclamation
             against
             offering
             violence
             to
             the
             persons
             ,
             goods
             ,
             or
             Ecclesiastical
             Liberties
             of
             any
             Religious
             persons
             or
             Clerks
             in
             the
             Diocesse
             of
             St.
             Davids
             in
             Wales
             ,
             upon
             their
             complaint
             ,
             996
             ,
             997.
             stirred
             up
             by
             the
             Barons
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             1021.
             
          
           
             King
             
               William
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               Harolds
            
             Oath
             to
             him
             by
             duresse
             ,
             and
             
               Edward
               the
               Confessors
            
             grant
             ,
             bequest
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             to
             him
             without
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             voyd
             in
             Law
             ,
             327.
             
             His
             conquest
             of
             England
             ,
             596.
             
          
           
             King
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             his
             Son
             ,
             destroyes
             Churches
             to
             enlarge
             his
             New
             Forest
             ,
             built
             Lincoln
             Church
             ,
             enlargeth
             and
             translates
             the
             Bishoprick
             thither
             to
             expiate
             his
             sin
             :
             His
             Ordinance
             concerning
             it
             ,
             and
             power
             thereby
             for
             the
             King
             to
             depose
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             597.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             INDEX
             14.
             
             Part
             2.
          
           
           Alphabetical
           ,
           Of
           the
           Principal
           matters
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           Civil
           Ecclesiastical
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           Government
           ,
           Law
           ,
           Councils
           ,
           Parliaments
           ,
           Prerogative
           ,
           and
           other
           particulars
           in
           this
           TOME
           ,
           and
           some
           omissions
           in
           the
           Former
           Tables
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             ABbies
             translated
             to
             Bishops
             Sees
             by
             our
             Kings
             prerogative
             .
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             Abbots
             elected
             by
             our
             Kings
             special
             license
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             approved
             by
             them
             when
             elected
             .
             p.
             2.
             
             See
             Elections
             ,
             and
             Index
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Their
             new
             Oath
             to
             defend
             the
             Popes
             regalities
             ,
             keep
             his
             secrets
             ,
             visit
             his
             Palace
             once
             every
             3.
             years
             ,
             to
             receive
             ,
             honour
             ,
             assist
             his
             Legates
             ;
             appear
             at
             his
             Synods
             upon
             summons
             ,
             not
             to
             alien
             or
             morgage
             any
             Lands
             without
             the
             Popes
             special
             license
             ,
             &c.
             
             465
             Prohibited
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             to
             borrow
             monies
             upon
             their
             Common
             Seal
             ,
             to
             bring
             their
             houses
             in
             debt
             without
             the
             Kings
             special
             license
             ,
             if
             of
             his
             patronage
             ,
             and
             their
             Covent●
             assent
             ,
             764
             ,
             833
             And
             by
             Popes
             Bulls
             to
             enter
             in
             bonds
             without
             his
             license
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             interdict
             and
             excommunication
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             refused
             to
             be
             bound
             for
             King
             H.
             3.
             932
             ,
             933
             ,
             934.
             
          
           
             Abigail
             ,
             a
             Type
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             by
             Papists
             ,
             44.
             
          
           
             Abjuration
             introduced
             ,
             by
             King
             H.
             3.
             and
             his
             Counsil
             ,
             in
             crimes
             where
             trial
             by
             fire
             and
             water
             was
             allowed
             ,
             after
             that
             kinde
             of
             trial
             suppressed
             ,
             
               Appendix
               20.
               
               Abjured
            
             persons
             not
             to
             be
             seised
             on
             in
             the
             publike
             way
             ,
             893
             ,
             908.
             
             Of
             
               Falcatius
               de
               Brent
            
             ,
             392.
             
             Of
             the
             right
             ,
             custom
             of
             Investitures
             by
             King
             H.
             2.
             250.
             
             Of
             Whores
             and
             Priests
             Concubines
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             445
             ,
             446.
             
          
           
             Abraham
             ,
             preserved
             from
             slaughter
             by
             Gods
             love
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Absolution
             from
             excommunication
             by
             the
             old
             Law
             ,
             custom
             of
             England
             ,
             without
             any
             Oath
             ,
             
               de
               stando
               mandatis
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             but
             only
             upon
             pignatory
             caution
             3.
             830
             ,
             831.
             
             This
             Oath
             exacted
             by
             Popes
             ,
             Legats
             in
             foreign
             parts
             before
             absolution
             ,
             384
             ,
             411.
             
             Of
             King
             John
             from
             his
             Excommunication
             ,
             who
             took
             3.
             
             Oaths
             on
             the
             Evangelist
             when
             absolved
             ;
             271
             ,
             272
             ,
             279
             ,
             283.
             
             His
             Nobles
             refused
             to
             follow
             him
             into
             France
             till
             absolved
             ,
             276.
             
             Of
             King
             Lewes
             and
             his
             Complices
             from
             their
             excommunications
             upon
             accord
             with
             H.
             3.
             371
             ,
             372.
             
             Of
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             2.
             upon
             an
             extorted
             Oath
             ,
             
               De
               parendo
               super
               haec
               mandatis
               Ecclesiae
               ,
            
             411.
             which
             Oath
             he
             afterwards
             refused
             to
             take
             till
             he
             knew
             the
             particulars
             ,
             and
             with
             saving
             the
             rights
             ,
             lands
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             651
             ,
             652.
             
             Of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             from
             his
             Excommunication
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             ,
             upon
             his
             professed
             repentance
             ,
             for
             favouring
             
               Simon
               Monteforts
            
             party
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             1018.
             
             Absolution
             of
             England
             from
             the
             impious
             Interdict
             ,
             after
             6
             years
             ,
             3
             moneths
             ,
             14
             dayes
             continuance
             ,
             331
             ,
             332
             ,
             333
             ,
             340
             ,
             414.
             
             See
             Interdict
             .
             Of
             Abbots
             from
             visiting
             the
             Popes
             pallace
             every
             3.
             years
             ,
             for
             money
             ,
             465.
             
             Of
             Subjects
             from
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             Oaths
             of
             Fealty
             ,
             Homage
             ,
             obedience
             to
             their
             Kings
             ,
             Emperors
             ,
             by
             usurped
             Papal
             authority
             in
             the
             cases
             of
             
               Otho
               5.
               
               Frederick
            
             2.
             
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             Henry
             3.
             260
             ,
             263
             ,
             264
             ,
             265
             ,
             410
             ,
             516
             ,
             524
             ,
             439
             ,
             540
             ,
             619
             ,
             621
             ,
             622
             ,
             664.
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             and
             some
             Popes
             Bulls
             and
             Bishops
             resolutions
             ,
             341
             ,
             343
             ,
             402
             ,
             403
             ,
             456
             ,
             849.
             
             Of
             Kings
             by
             Popes
             from
             Oaths
             inviolably
             to
             observe
             the
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             and
             other
             Ordinances
             made
             by
             their
             Lords
             in
             Parliaments
             ,
             336
             ,
             337
             ,
             340
             ,
             to
             345
             ,
             934
             ,
             936
             ,
             946
             ,
             988
             ,
             989
             ,
             1015
             ,
             1016
             ,
             1021.
             
             Of
             the
             Cruce-signati
             from
             their
             Oathes
             ,
             Vowes
             to
             go
             to
             Jerusalem
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             ▪
             taken
             by
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             instigations
             ,
             soon
             after
             ,
             only
             to
             gain
             money
             for
             Popes
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             scandall
             of
             Christians
             and
             Christianity
             ,
             though
             they
             excommunicated
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             and
             others
             for
             not
             going
             at
             the
             time
             prefixed
             ,
             when
             hindred
             by
             sicknesse
             and
             other
             grand
             affairs
             ,
             411
             ,
             412
             ,
             413
             ,
             449
             ,
             452
             ,
             470
             ,
             471
             ,
             512
             ,
             513
             ,
             514
             ,
             545
             ,
             547
             ,
             571
             ,
             728
             ,
             729
             ,
             746
             ,
             747
             ,
             754
             ,
             766
             ,
             767
             ,
             822
             ,
             814
             ,
             825
             ,
             1049
             ,
             1050
             ,
             1056.
             
             Of
             all
             sinnes
             by
             Bishops
             ,
             to
             rebels
             before
             battles
             against
             their
             Kings
             to
             encourage
             them
             to
             fight
             manfully
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022.
             
             To
             others
             by
             Popes
             ,
             Legates
             ,
             370
             ,
             371
             ,
             448.
             
             Popish
             penances
             injoyned
             by
             Legates
             before
             absolutions
             from
             excommunications
             ,
             287
             ,
             494
             ,
             495.
             
          
           
             Adam
             ,
             seduced
             by
             Eve
             and
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             61.
             
             He
             ,
             Eve
             ,
             their
             posterity
             ,
             and
             mankinde
             ,
             saved
             by
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             as
             Papists
             assert
             ,
             26
             ,
             31
             ,
             to
             36.
             
          
           
             Administration
             of
             intestates
             goods
             indebted
             to
             the
             King
             prohibited
             Ordinaries
             ,
             till
             the
             Kings
             debt
             satisfied
             ,
             782
             ,
             89●
             .
             See
             Intestates
             .
          
           
             Admiral
             of
             Gen●●
             Fleet
             ,
             652.
             
             Of
             the
             French
             ,
             taken
             ,
             beheaded
             ,
             371.
             
          
           
             
               Admittendo
               Clerico
            
             ;
             to
             Bishops
             to
             admit
             Clerks
             ,
             or
             shew
             cause
             why
             they
             do
             it
             not
             by
             a
             day
             ,
             781.
             
          
           
             Adoration
             ,
             due
             only
             to
             God
             ;
             of
             Angels
             ,
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             Saints
             ;
             
               Hostia
               ,
               Idolatry
            
             ,
             prohibited
             by
             God
             ,
             56
             ,
             57.
             60
             ,
             61
             ,
             62.
             
             Of
             Mary
             more
             then
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             and
             Papists
             .
             See
             
               Mary
               ;
               Prayer
               to
               Saints
            
             .
          
           
             Adultery
             of
             King
             John
             ;
             his
             Queen
             imprisoned
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             those
             suspected
             to
             defile
             her
             put
             to
             death
             for
             it
             ,
             256.
             
             Punishable
             by
             Kings
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Advocate
             ;
             a
             good
             ones
             properties
             ,
             43
             ,
             44
             ,
             45.
             
             All
             of
             them
             found
             in
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             whom
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             and
             Romanists
             stile
             ,
             make
             ,
             invoke
             ,
             magnify
             as
             their
             best
             ,
             chiefest
             ,
             compassionatest
             ,
             eloquentest
             ,
             most
             sollicitous
             ,
             prevailing
             Advocate
             ,
             to
             Christs
             dishonor
             ,
             our
             only
             Advocate
             by
             Gods
             appointment
             ,
             relying
             on
             her
             Advocation
             more
             then
             on
             Christs
             ,
             30
             ,
             to
             40.
             43
             ,
             to
             50
             ,
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             63.
             
             St.
             Dominick
             and
             St.
             Francis
             made
             Advocates
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             equivalent
             to
             ,
             or
             more
             prevalent
             then
             Christ
             ,
             64
             ,
             65.
             
             Advocates
             delaying
             marriage
             Contracts
             by
             frivolous
             exceptions
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             386.
             
             The
             Emperor
             Fredericks
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             655.
             
             King
             Hen.
             3.
             his
             Advocate
             therein
             ,
             299
             ,
             638
             ,
             639
             ,
             644.
             
             The
             Clergies
             Advocate
             against
             Popes
             exactions
             ,
             841.
             
             Of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             his
             Letter
             to
             ,
             ample
             reward
             promised
             him
             ,
             1031.
             
          
           
             Advowsons
             of
             Churches
             ,
             Patrons
             cheated
             of
             them
             by
             Papal
             provisions
             ,
             complaints
             against
             it
             ,
             444
             ,
             506
             ,
             507.
             
             See
             
               Provisions
               .
               Prohibitions
            
             against
             suits
             concerning
             them
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
             or
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             :
             See
             
               Prohibitions
               ,
               Patrons
               ,
               Presentations
            
             .
          
           
             
               Agnus
               Dei
            
             ;
             a
             vain
             Charm
             against
             thunder
             tempests
             ,
             466.
             
             Sung
             in
             Churches
             ,
             686.
             
             Prohibited
             to
             be
             impressed
             by
             Bakers
             on
             sale-bread
             ,
             783.
             
             Christs
             pretended
             appearing
             in
             Popish
             Hostiaes
             under
             that
             form
             ,
             71
             ,
             72.
             
          
           
             Alienation
             of
             Capite
             Lands
             in
             mortmain
             or
             otherwise
             prohibited
             ,
             597.
             
             A
             License
             to
             alien
             such
             lands
             upon
             a
             Voyage
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             1056.
             
             Of
             Lands
             belonging
             to
             Archbishopricks
             ,
             Bishopricks
             ,
             Abbyes
             or
             Chauntries
             prohibited
             ,
             recovered
             ,
             resumed
             by
             the
             Kings
             writs
             ▪
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             230
             ,
             233
             ,
             372
             ,
             to
             378.
             380
             ,
             381
             ,
             1004
             ,
             1033.
             
             Prohibited
             Abbots
             Bishops
             ,
             by
             new
             Oaths
             to
             the
             Pope
             without
             his
             license
             ,
             465.
             who
             yet
             may
             alien
             all
             the
             Churches
             lands
             against
             his
             Oath
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
             
               Aliens
               ,
               Poictovins
               ,
               Italians
               ,
               Romans
               ,
            
             others
             ,
             promoted
             to
             Bishopricles
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             preferments
             ,
             benefices
             in
             England
             ,
             by
             King
             
               Joha
               ,
               Henry
            
             3.
             and
             Popes
             provisions
             ,
             though
             illiterate
             ,
             scandalous
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             the
             English
             tongue
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             English
             Church
             ,
             Scholars
             ;
             Complaints
             by
             the
             Nobles
             against
             this
             abuse
             ;
             still
             continued
             notwithstanding
             promises
             of
             reformation
             ,
             243
             ,
             310
             ,
             435
             ,
             442
             ,
             446
             ,
             456
             ,
             457
             ,
             501
             ,
             502
             ,
             550
             ,
             579
             ,
             580
             ,
             626
             ,
             627
             ,
             748
             ,
             749
             ,
             751
             ,
             764
             ,
             765
             ,
             777
             ,
             1020
             ,
             1323.
             
             Alienated
             the
             Kings
             heart
             from
             ,
             incensed
             him
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             consumed
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             domineered
             over
             the
             Natives
             ,
             married
             the
             English
             Nobles
             ;
             oft
             complained
             against
             ,
             the
             King
             sharply
             reprehended
             for
             it
             by
             the
             English
             Nobles
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             443
             ,
             444
             ,
             445
             ,
             721
             ,
             775
             ,
             949
             ,
             to
             952.
             
             The
             chief
             cause
             of
             the
             Barons
             rebellion
             against
             King
             H.
             3.
             1020
             ,
             1023.
             
             Their
             Corn
             threshed
             out
             ,
             goods
             ,
             houses
             plundered
             by
             the
             English
             ;
             who
             are
             excommunicated
             ,
             imprisoned
             for
             it
             :
             Inquisitions
             after
             their
             Lands
             ,
             plundered
             goods
             ,
             434
             ,
             to
             439
             ,
             630
             ,
             631
             ,
             1000
             ,
             to
             1006.
             
             The
             Nobles
             rise
             up
             in
             arms
             against
             ,
             banish
             ,
             force
             them
             several
             times
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             seise
             their
             moneyes
             ,
             goods
             ,
             oppose
             their
             return
             as
             firebrands
             of
             sedition
             ,
             443
             ,
             444
             ,
             445
             ,
             450
             ,
             930
             ,
             to
             938
             ,
             949
             ,
             950
             ,
             966
             ,
             967
             ,
             1020.
             
             Alien
             Priors
             and
             Normans
             Lands
             ,
             rents
             in
             England
             enquired
             after
             ,
             seised
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             630
             ,
             631.
             
             Alien
             Usurers
             introducei
             ,
             protected
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             till
             they
             made
             their
             peace
             ,
             437
             ,
             469
             ,
             651
             ,
             652
             ,
             754
             ,
             802.
             
             Append.
             26.
             
          
           
             Altars
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             51
             ,
             52.
             
             Christs
             corporal
             apparition
             on
             them
             in
             Popish
             Hostiaes
             ,
             72
             ,
             73.
             
             Appeal
             made
             at
             the
             High
             Altar
             against
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             293
             ,
             294
             ,
             300
             ,
             431.
             
             Archbishops
             after
             their
             elections
             carried
             to
             the
             high
             Altar
             ,
             242
             ,
             243
             ,
             247.
             
             Priests
             flying
             to
             their
             ●horns
             for
             sanctuary
             pulled
             thence
             ,
             786
             ,
             787.
             
             Hubert
             pulled
             from
             before
             it
             with
             his
             Crucifix
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             fled
             ,
             439.
             
             Broken
             in
             pieces
             because
             persons
             excommunicated
             celebrated
             Mass
             on
             them
             ,
             Appendix
             6.
             
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             Oath
             upon
             the
             Altar
             at
             Westminster
             to
             observe
             the
             great
             Charter
             ,
             and
             reform
             all
             his
             former
             errors
             ,
             935.
             
             Christs
             body
             offered
             on
             them
             ,
             504.
             
          
           
             Angels
             ,
             their
             several
             Orders
             :
             all
             subject
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             their
             Queen
             ,
             Empresse
             ,
             attending
             on
             her
             at
             her
             death
             ,
             Assumption
             ,
             16
             ,
             20
             ,
             to
             25
             ,
             28
             ,
             34
             ,
             43
             ,
             48
             ,
             68.
             
             Shew
             Christ
             on
             the
             Altar
             to
             Plegilis
             ,
             71
             ,
             72.
             
             Not
             to
             be
             adored
             ,
             60
             ,
             61.
             
          
           
             Americaments
             of
             Clergymen
             ,
             337.
             
             Of
             their
             Tenants
             ,
             828.
             
          
           
             Antichrist
             ;
             The
             Pope
             ,
             Court
             of
             Rome
             reputed
             so
             by
             
               Alexander
               Cementarius
               ,
               Grosthead
            
             ,
             the
             Greek
             Church
             ,
             others
             ,
             for
             their
             antichristian
             practises
             ,
             corruptions
             ,
             259
             ,
             760
             ,
             765
             ,
             773
             ,
             778
             ,
             799
             ,
             to
             806
             ,
             824.
             
             See
             Index
             10
             ,
             12
             ,
          
           
             Apparitions
             of
             Christ
             in
             Popish
             Hostiaes
             ,
             delusions
             74.
             
          
           
             
               Apparators
               ,
               Beadles
            
             ,
             their
             exactions
             prohibited
             ,
             910.
             
          
           
             Apostacy
             of
             Convert
             Jewes
             ,
             others
             ,
             punished
             with
             death
             ,
             385
             ,
             634.
             
             Of
             Christians
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Saracens
             victories
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             ill
             successes
             in
             the
             Holy
             Warre
             ,
             734.
             
             
               Apostate
               Moaks
            
             ,
             Writs
             to
             apprehend
             them
             ,
             575.
             
          
           
             Apostles
             of
             Christ
             ,
             all
             equal
             to
             ,
             had
             the
             self-same
             Commission
             ,
             mission
             ,
             authority
             ,
             as
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             instructed
             ,
             governed
             after
             Christs
             ascention
             by
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             appointed
             by
             Christ
             for
             their
             Mistresse
             ,
             Lady
             ,
             Comforter
             ,
             Instructer
             ,
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             not
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             by
             their
             Seraphick
             Doctors
             resolutions
             ,
             16
             ,
             to
             21.
             
             Suddenly
             summoned
             to
             her
             at
             her
             death
             ,
             her
             funeral
             speech
             to
             them
             ,
             68.
             
          
           
             Apostolical
             power
             derived
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Christs
             &
             their
             Apostolical
             doctrin
             ,
             only
             for
             the
             edification
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             799
             ,
             800
          
           
             Appeals
             antiently
             and
             of
             right
             from
             Bishops
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             Synods
             ,
             Popes
             sentences
             ,
             grievances
             ,
             to
             Christian
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             as
             supream
             ultimate
             Judges
             ,
             3.
             
             To
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             from
             Devils
             ,
             Lusts
             ,
             Tyrants
             .
             Gods
             ,
             Christs
             Justice
             ,
             as
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             Fountain
             of
             Gods
             Mercy
             all
             bequeathed
             to
             her
             ;
             and
             that
             immediatly
             without
             appeal
             to
             any
             mediate
             Saint
             or
             Angels
             ,
             16
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             53.
             
             From
             Popes
             unjust
             censures
             ,
             oppressions
             ,
             to
             the
             next
             General
             Council
             ,
             Church
             militant
             and
             triumphant
             Supream
             Judge
             ,
             and
             Christs
             Tribunal
             ,
             639
             ,
             644
             ,
             645
             ,
             666
             ,
             678
             ,
             805
             ,
             812
             ,
             1015
             ,
             1021.
             
             Of
             the
             Pope
             himself
             to
             Christs
             Tribunal
             ,
             927.
             
             Prohibited
             by
             our
             Kings
             ,
             Lawes
             to
             Popes
             or
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             ,
             without
             their
             special
             licènse
             ,
             as
             able
             to
             do
             all
             Subjects
             right
             without
             them
             ,
             4.
             249
             ,
             473.
             
             None
             permitted
             to
             the
             Popes
             or
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             in
             cases
             of
             Bastardy
             :
             certificates
             of
             it
             on
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             to
             his
             Justices
             by
             Ordinaries
             ,
             393
             ,
             394
             ,
             472
             ,
             473
             ,
             782.
             
             Immediately
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             the
             Canon
             Law
             ,
             pretermitting
             all
             mediate
             Judges
             ,
             24.
             
             Popes
             ,
             Canonists
             bold
             groundlesse
             claims
             of
             a
             right
             of
             appeals
             to
             them
             and
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             for
             all
             grieved
             persons
             ,
             from
             all
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             Synods
             ,
             Churches
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             of
             injustice
             ,
             from
             all
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Parliaments
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             in
             temporal
             as
             well
             as
             Ecclesiastical
             ▪
             matters
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             custome
             ,
             priviledge
             ,
             prescription
             ,
             but
             not
             from
             Popes
             or
             the
             See
             Apostolick
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             231
             ,
             232
             ,
             245
             ,
             928
             ,
             929.
             
             Appeals
             to
             Popes
             contemned
             ,
             disallowed
             by
             our
             Archbps
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             proceedings
             against
             appellants
             notwithstanding
             ,
             231
             ,
             232
             ,
             384
             ,
             741
             ,
             to
             744
             ,
             791.
             
             Appendix
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             By
             Popes
             own
             Legats
             ,
             329
             ,
             330.
             
             Appeals
             by
             King
             John
             and
             H.
             3.
             against
             Popes
             usurpations
             on
             the
             antient
             rights
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             only
             to
             declare
             ,
             justifie
             their
             rights
             against
             misinformations
             ,
             not
             to
             make
             Popes
             Judges
             of
             them
             ;
             with
             a
             saving
             of
             their
             rights
             to
             them
             and
             their
             heirs
             ;
             In
             elections
             of
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             without
             their
             special
             license
             ,
             or
             disallowance
             of
             them
             when
             elected
             ,
             to
             prevent
             their
             consecrations
             ,
             229
             ,
             230
             ,
             240
             ,
             241
             ,
             246
             ,
             to
             252
             ,
             348
             ,
             349
             ,
             353
             ,
             354
             ,
             384
             ,
             405
             ,
             418
             ,
             419
             ,
             422.
             431
             ,
             432
             ,
             433
             ,
             483
             ,
             484
             ,
             497
             ,
             498
             ,
             510
             ,
             578
             ,
             587
             ,
             to
             594
             ,
             922
             ,
             923
             ,
             924
             ,
             1062.
             
             See
             Index
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             10.
             
             Against
             dissolving
             a
             Union
             &
             Election
             ,
             357.
             
             Against
             exiled
             Bishops
             restitution
             ,
             966
             ,
             967.
             
             Against
             Popes
             provisions
             to
             Dignities
             ,
             Prebendaries
             ,
             Benefices
             belonging
             to
             them
             in
             right
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             or
             by
             prerogative
             ,
             381
             ,
             477
             ,
             478
             ,
             557.
             
             Against
             their
             Bishops
             acting
             or
             enacting
             any
             thing
             in
             their
             Convocations
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Crown
             or
             kingdom
             ,
             578
             ,
             837.
             
             Against
             their
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergies
             Constitutions
             made
             in
             Councils
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             rights
             ,
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             people
             ,
             899
             ,
             983
             ,
             990
             ,
             991
             ,
             to
             912.
             
             Against
             Usurpations
             on
             their
             Free-Chappels
             priviledges
             ,
             557.
             
             See
             
               Free
               Chappels
            
             :
             Against
             Bishops
             or
             Popes
             Delegates
             holding
             Plea
             of
             Lay-fee
             ,
             or
             goods
             not
             given
             in
             marriage
             ,
             or
             by
             Testament
             ,
             726
             ,
             735.
             
             See
             Prohibitions
             .
             Against
             the
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             extorted
             by
             force
             of
             arms
             ;
             or
             invading
             ,
             detaining
             their
             Castles
             ,
             and
             other
             temporal
             rights
             ,
             not
             of
             Papal
             nor
             Ecclesiastical
             conusance
             ,
             340
             ,
             to
             348
             ,
             377
             ,
             384
             ,
             385
             ,
             390
             ,
             391
             ,
             402
             ,
             403
             ,
             430
             ,
             455
             ,
             456
             ,
             832.
             833
             ,
             988
             ,
             999
             ,
             1015
             ,
             1016.
             
             Of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             against
             King
             Johns
             surrender
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             Charter
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             293
             ,
             299
             ,
             300
             ,
             431.
             
             Against
             Popes
             Legates
             unjust
             proceedings
             ,
             Suspensions
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             329
             ,
             330
             ,
             360
             ,
             362
             ,
             692
             ,
             693
             ,
             1015
             ,
             1018.
             who
             assigned
             them
             a
             set
             time
             to
             appear
             in
             person
             before
             the
             Pope
             within
             3.
             moneths
             space
             ,
             Ibid.
             Against
             Popes
             ,
             their
             Legates
             ,
             Nuncioes
             unjust
             Taxes
             ,
             Exactions
             ,
             Obligations
             ,
             provisions
             by
             our
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             692.
             693
             ,
             694
             ,
             823
             ,
             824
             ,
             841.
             
             Of
             the
             Archbishop
             against
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Chief
             Justice
             in
             case
             of
             a
             Wardship
             ,
             429
             ,
             430.
             
             By
             King
             Lewes
             ,
             the
             Barons
             ,
             Londoners
             ,
             against
             the
             Popes
             and
             his
             Legates
             excommunications
             ,
             interdicts
             ,
             as
             null
             ,
             362.
             
             Of
             our
             Bishops
             ,
             Deanes
             and
             Chapters
             ,
             Priors
             and
             Monks
             ,
             in
             cases
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             elections
             ,
             245
             ,
             246
             ,
             405
             ,
             418
             ,
             419
             ,
             498
             ,
             499
             In
             cases
             of
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Visitors
             oppressions
             ,
             excommunications
             ,
             visitations
             ,
             undue
             proceedings
             ,
             231
             ,
             232
             ,
             362
             ,
             382
             ,
             383
             ,
             384
             ,
             499
             ,
             509
             ,
             731
             ,
             742
             ,
             to
             748
             ,
             762
             ,
             766
             ,
             928
             ,
             929
             ,
             930.
             
             Appendix
             2
             ,
             4
             ,
             to
             18.
             
             Appeals
             of
             our
             Kings
             attested
             ,
             renewed
             by
             their
             Letters
             Patents
             and
             
             Proctors
             constituted
             to
             pursue
             ,
             declare
             and
             defend
             their
             rights
             ,
             229
             ,
             230
             ,
             340
             ,
             349
             ,
             357
             ,
             405
             ,
             497
             ,
             498
             ,
             557
             ,
             558
             ,
             578
             ,
             590
             ,
             807
             ,
             966
             ,
             967.
             
             Of
             Suffragan
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             made
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             and
             approved
             by
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             242
             ,
             245
             ,
             246.
             
             Of
             the
             King
             before
             the
             Popes
             Legates
             ,
             his
             Bishops
             ,
             Counsil
             ,
             ●81
             .
             Occasioned
             extraordinary
             expences
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             enriched
             Popes
             and
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             383
             ,
             737
             ,
             852.
             
             See
             Index
             3
             ,
             10
             ,
             12.
             
             All
             benefit
             of
             Appeals
             renounced
             in
             Obligations
             to
             Popes
             Usurers
             ,
             468.
             
             Popes
             Tyrannical
             Bulls
             ,
             Letters
             to
             their
             Nuncioes
             ,
             Agents
             ,
             Delegates
             to
             levy
             Dismes
             ,
             and
             proceed
             notwithstanding
             any
             Appeals
             ,
             or
             without
             taking
             notice
             of
             them
             ,
             232
             ,
             233
             ,
             329
             ,
             345
             ,
             353
             ,
             359
             ,
             389
             ,
             406
             ,
             442
             ,
             683
             ,
             693
             ,
             694
             ,
             696
             ,
             740
             ,
             780
             ,
             859
             ,
             1029.
             
             Appendix
             5
             ,
             10.
             
             Costs
             and
             Dammages
             awarded
             in
             them
             at
             Rome
             ,
             232
             ,
             499.
             
             Proceedings
             ,
             sentences
             after
             Appeals
             reversed
             as
             void
             by
             Popes
             Letters
             to
             the
             parties
             themselves
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             Delegares
             in
             their
             default
             ,
             231
             ,
             232
             ,
             340
             ,
             345
             ,
             362
             ,
             384
             ,
             586.
             
             Appendix
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Appropriations
             by
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             4
             ,
             378.
             
             Appendix
             29.
             their
             mischiefs
             ,
             1041.
             
          
           
             Archbishops
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Wales
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             and
             others
             :
             See
             Index
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Of
             Ravenna
             ,
             529.
             
             Of
             Canterbury
             (
             as
             well
             as
             Popes
             )
             set
             over
             Nations
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             and
             Lords
             Garden
             therein
             ,
             to
             root
             up
             and
             destroy
             ,
             build
             ,
             plant
             ,
             &c.
             
             897.
             
             His
             transcendent
             underived
             power
             by
             his
             Constitutions
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             to
             interdict
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             the
             whole
             Province
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             inhibit
             his
             Judges
             ,
             Justices
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             excommunicate
             ,
             interdic●
             them
             for
             granting
             Prohibitions
             to
             relieve
             the
             oppressed
             subjects
             against
             his
             and
             Prelates
             encroachments
             ,
             899
             ,
             to
             912.
             
             See
             Index
             3.
             
          
           
             Archdeacons
             office
             ,
             exactions
             ,
             233
             ,
             573
             ,
             674.
             
             See
             Index
             6.
             
             The
             Pope
             seiseth
             the
             moneyes
             ,
             goods
             of
             3.
             of
             them
             dying
             rich
             and
             intestate
             ,
             671.
             
          
           
             
               Arches
               London
            
             ,
             an
             excommunication
             there
             ,
             457.
             
          
           
             Armes
             :
             all
             persons
             as
             well
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Clergymen
             ,
             as
             Barons
             and
             others
             to
             bear
             armes
             ,
             or
             contribute
             towards
             them
             in
             times
             of
             danger
             against
             invading
             enemies
             ,
             268
             ,
             269
             ,
             890
             ,
             994
             ,
             1007
             ,
             1008
             ,
             1009
             ,
             1024
             ,
             1025.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Belvoir
             taken
             and
             kept
             prisoner
             in
             his
             armes
             ,
             sworn
             never
             to
             bear
             arms
             more
             ere
             released
             ,
             247.
             
          
           
             Armies
             summoned
             by
             our
             Kings
             Writs
             against
             Enemies
             ,
             
               Welshmen
               ,
               Scots
            
             ,
             260
             ,
             261
             ,
             265
             ,
             268
             ,
             269
             ,
             281
             ,
             622
             ,
             994
             ,
             1007
             ,
             1008
             ,
             1009
             ,
             1024.
             
          
           
             
               Arrests
               ,
               Attachments
               ,
               Imprisonments
            
             of
             Noblemen
             and
             others
             whose
             loyalty
             is
             suspected
             in
             times
             of
             danger
             ,
             for
             refusing
             to
             find
             pledges
             for
             their
             due
             obedience
             ,
             256
             ,
             260.
             
             Of
             Ladies
             and
             others
             for
             ill
             language
             ,
             slanders
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             258.
             267.
             
             Of
             false
             seditious
             prophets
             ,
             266.
             
             Of
             Bishops
             ,
             Clerks
             ,
             others
             ,
             bringing
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             Provisions
             into
             the
             Realm
             ,
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             King
             or
             kingdom
             ,
             4
             ,
             617
             ,
             618
             ,
             635
             ,
             973.
             
             Of
             persons
             going
             beyond
             Seas
             without
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             or
             against
             his
             inhibition
             ,
             439.
             
             Of
             Monks
             ,
             others
             keeping
             force
             in
             Churches
             ,
             242.
             
             Appendix
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Of
             the
             Monks
             of
             Winton
             ,
             for
             not
             complying
             with
             the
             King
             in
             electing
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             581
             ,
             582.
             748.
             
             Of
             Bishops
             and
             others
             proceeding
             against
             the
             Kings
             prohibitious
             issued
             to
             them
             ,
             560
             ,
             561
             ,
             637
             ,
             718
             ,
             860
             ,
             892
             ,
             893
             ,
             894
             ,
             901.
             
             Of
             Clerks
             and
             Clergymen
             for
             offences
             against
             the
             Forest
             ,
             Trespasses
             ,
             with
             force
             ,
             murders
             ,
             other
             Crimes
             ,
             230
             ,
             258
             ,
             272
             ,
             283
             ,
             351
             ,
             512
             ,
             577
             ,
             704
             ,
             857
             ,
             858
             ,
             874
             ,
             884
             ,
             892
             ,
             893
             ,
             903
             ,
             904
             ,
             905
             ,
             906
             ,
             908
             ,
             910.
             
             Of
             Scholars
             &
             others
             for
             riots
             ,
             tumults
             ,
             breach
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             230
             ,
             242
             ,
             436
             ,
             437
             ,
             494
             ,
             495
             ,
             904
             ,
             905
             ,
             996
             ,
             997
             ,
             1067.
             
             Of
             Hereticks
             ,
             385
             ,
             475
             ,
             560.
             
             Of
             Apostate
             Monks
             575.
             
             Of
             such
             who
             refuse
             to
             sell
             victuals
             and
             necessaries
             to
             Jewes
             upon
             Bishops
             inhibitions
             ,
             387.
             
             Of
             Excommunicate
             persons
             ,
             duty
             of
             excommunications
             785
             ,
             829.
             
             Of
             assaulters
             ,
             imprisoners
             of
             the
             Kings
             Justices
             ,
             Bishops
             servants
             ,
             and
             others
             by
             tumults
             ,
             392
             ,
             785
             ,
             786
             ,
             787
             ,
             788
             ,
             826
             ,
             827.
             
             Of
             Popes
             Legates
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Nuncioes
             stirring
             up
             sedition
             ,
             and
             resorting
             to
             Councils
             against
             the
             Emperors
             prohibitions
             ,
             to
             depose
             him
             ,
             508
             ,
             509
             ,
             513
             ,
             516
             ,
             555
             ,
             556
             ,
             557
             ,
             639
             ,
             6●●
             ▪
             652
             ,
             653
             ,
             655.
             
             Of
             Jewes
             ,
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             for
             murder
             .
             857.
             
          
           
             Articles
             and
             Confessions
             of
             Faith
             ,
             published
             ,
             authorized
             by
             Kings
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Assarts
             ,
             acquittal
             from
             them
             ,
             228
             ,
             ●29
             .
          
           
             Assise
             of
             Darreign
             Presentment
             ,
             none
             of
             a
             Prebendary
             ,
             445.
             of
             Mortdauncester
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             proceedings
             in
             it
             ,
             393
             ,
             394.
             
             Held
             in
             times
             prohibited
             ,
             394
             ,
             407.
             
          
           
             Assumption
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Maries
             body
             in
             great
             state
             into
             heaven
             by
             Christ
             himself
             and
             all
             the
             host
             of
             heaven
             ,
             placing
             her
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             in
             the
             very
             throne
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             asserted
             by
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             20
             ,
             to
             24.
             
             See
             Mary
             .
          
           
             Atheisme
             punished
             by
             Kings
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Attachments
               ▪
            
             See
             
               Arrests
               ,
               Prohibitions
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ave
               Mary
            
             ,
             changed
             from
             an
             Angelical
             Salutation
             to
             a
             Papal
             idolatrous
             invocation
             ,
             and
             adoration
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ;
             its
             various
             kindes
             ,
             frequent
             repetitions
             in
             Popish
             Primers
             ,
             Rosaries
             ,
             Litanies
             ,
             17
             ,
             34
             ,
             52
             ,
             53.
             
             Annexed
             to
             the
             
               Pater
               Noster
            
             as
             an
             inseparable
             Appendix
             ,
             52.
             
             No
             lesse
             then
             63.
             
             
               Ave
               Marias
            
             said
             to
             12
             ,
             and
             150
             Aves
             to
             15.
             
             
               Pater
               Nosters
            
             in
             their
             Romish
             Devotions
             ,
             p.
             52.
             
             S.
             Margaret
             said
             1000
             
               Ave
               Maries
            
             every
             Vigil
             and
             Festival
             dedicated
             to
             Mary
             ,
             52.
             
             The
             absurdity
             of
             its
             repetition
             ,
             use
             by
             Papists
             ,
             Ibid.
             They
             begin
             their
             morning
             devotions
             therewith
             by
             ringing
             an
             Ave-Mary
             Bell
             ,
             the
             Freers
             contests
             which
             order
             should
             first
             ring
             it
             ,
             and
             Popes
             decrees
             therein
             ,
             52.
             
             Ave-Mary
             Bell
             to
             ring
             notwithstanding
             any
             interdicts
             ,
             Ib.
             A
             Parrot
             rescued
             from
             a
             Hawk
             by
             saying
             it
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             Averpeni
             ,
             exemption
             from
             it
             229.
             
          
           
             St.
             Augustin
             his
             assertion
             ;
             that
             Christians
             are
             Christs
             very
             body
             ,
             79.
             
             That
             John
             5●
             53
             ,
             to
             57.
             is
             not
             meant
             of
             eating
             Christs
             flesh
             in
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             Aydes
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             due
             from
             ,
             granted
             by
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             by
             special
             obligations
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             260
             ,
             261
             ,
             396
             ,
             406
             ,
             407
             ,
             438
             ,
             475
             ,
             496.
             
             Ayde
             to
             make
             the
             Kings
             Son
             a
             Knight
             ,
             819.
             
             To
             marry
             his
             daughter
             ,
             granted
             614
             To
             marry
             his
             Sister
             ,
             614.
             
             Exemption
             of
             a
             Nunnery
             from
             them
             ,
             229.
             
             None
             to
             be
             granted
             or
             levyed
             by
             the
             Pope
             or
             others
             without
             the
             Kings
             special
             assent
             ,
             399
             ,
             425
             ,
             426
             ,
             562
             ,
             569
             ,
             574
             ,
             616
             ,
             615
             ,
             634
             ,
             672
             ,
             673
             ,
             674
             ,
             429
             ,
             686
             ,
             687.
             
             Extraordinary
             Aydes
             granted
             not
             to
             be
             drawn
             into
             example
             ,
             396
             ,
             474.
             
             Aydes
             granted
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             in
             Parliaments
             ,
             upon
             conditions
             to
             be
             counselled
             by
             his
             Natives
             ,
             confirm
             the
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             and
             reform
             grievances
             ;
             485
             ,
             486
             ,
             609
             ,
             610
             ,
             611
             ,
             to
             615
             ,
             795
             ,
             796
             ,
             797
             ,
             931
             ,
             932.
             
             Aydes
             delayed
             ,
             denied
             by
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Prelates
             when
             demanded
             ,
             especially
             for
             Sicily
             and
             foreign
             Wars
             ,
             undertaken
             without
             advice
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             before
             grievances
             really
             redressed
             ,
             428
             ,
             429
             ,
             434
             ,
             485
             ,
             609
             ,
             721
             ,
             722
             ,
             770
             ,
             to
             779
             ,
             822
             ,
             841
             ,
             842
             ,
             931
             ,
             932.
             
             Aydes
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             how
             imposed
             ,
             abused
             ,
             extorted
             ,
             perverted
             by
             Popes
             and
             their
             agents
             to
             Popes
             ,
             other
             uses
             :
             238
             ,
             239
             ,
             240
             ,
             347
             ,
             408
             ,
             409
             ,
             to
             452
             ,
             456
             ,
             457
             ,
             470
             ,
             471
             ,
             545
             ,
             546
             ,
             681
             ,
             682
             ,
             698
             ,
             728
             ,
             729
             ,
             730
             ,
             735
             ,
             753
             ,
             754
             ,
             758
             ,
             766
             ,
             to
             775
             ,
             814
             ,
             to
             817
             ,
             1327
             ,
             to
             1040.
             
             Popes
             Bulls
             to
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Clergy
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             to
             give
             aydes
             ,
             Dismes
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             proceedings
             thereon
             ,
             396
             ,
             406
             ,
             407
             ,
             408
             ,
             559
             ,
             560
             ,
             1006
             ,
             1007
             ,
             &c.
             1018
             ,
             1027
             ,
             1028
             ,
             to
             1040
             ,
             1047
             ,
             to
             1058.
             
             Aydes
             ,
             Disms
             ,
             rapines
             for
             Popes
             themselves
             and
             Mother
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperor
             and
             other
             Enemies
             ,
             the
             oppositions
             against
             ,
             and
             proceedings
             therein
             ,
             398
             ,
             to
             402.
             419
             ,
             425
             ,
             426
             ,
             427
             ,
             546
             ,
             566
             ,
             to
             570
             ,
             572
             ,
             573
             ,
             574
             ,
             611
             ,
             612
             ,
             to
             621
             ,
             671
             ,
             672
             ,
             to
             683
             ,
             686
             ,
             to
             696
             ,
             753
             ,
             754
             ,
             757
             ,
             775
             ,
             776
             ,
             822
             ,
             823
             ,
             824
             ,
             841
             ,
             846
             ,
             847
             ,
             862
             ,
             to
             871.
             
             What
             publike
             Aydes
             King
             Henry
             3.
             received
             ,
             besides
             monies
             extorted
             ,
             614
             ,
             825.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             B.
             
          
           
             BAkers
             prohibited
             by
             proclamation
             to
             impresse
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             Crucifix
             ,
             
               Agnus
               Dei
            
             ,
             or
             name
             of
             Jesus
             on
             s●leable
             bread
             ,
             783.
             
          
           
             Banishment
             of
             Aliens
             ;
             See
             Aliens
             :
             of
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergymen
             ,
             their
             kinred
             ,
             relations
             for
             Treason
             in
             interdicting
             the
             Realm
             ,
             excommunicating
             the
             Kings
             officers
             for
             levying
             Aydes
             ,
             arms
             ,
             and
             other
             misdemeanors
             against
             the
             Kings
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             3.
             242
             ,
             243
             ,
             248
             ,
             253
             ,
             254
             ,
             267
             ,
             268
             ,
             392
             ,
             444
             ,
             445
             ,
             457
             ,
             510
             ,
             522
             ,
             936
             ,
             937
             ,
             938
             ,
             949
             ,
             990
             ,
             997
             ,
             998.
             
             Of
             
               Falcatius
               de
               Brent
            
             for
             seising
             ,
             imprisoning
             a
             Judge
             ,
             and
             holding
             the
             Kings
             Castle
             against
             him
             ,
             by
             judgement
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             392
             ,
             398
             ,
             Voluntary
             ,
             of
             Archbishop
             Edmund
             ,
             563
             ,
             564
             ,
             591
             ,
             698.
             
             Revocation
             from
             banishment
             granted
             by
             the
             King
             to
             some
             ,
             392
             ,
             456
             ,
             457
             ,
             997
             ,
             998.
             
             Opposed
             ,
             denyed
             to
             others
             .
             398
             ,
             950
             ,
             951
             ,
             952
             ,
             960
             ,
             967.
             
          
           
             Baptisme
             of
             infants
             permitted
             during
             interdicts
             by
             the
             Popes
             dispensation
             ,
             253
             ,
             489.
             
             See
             
               Interdicts
               .
               Baptisme
            
             of
             an
             infidel
             hindred
             ,
             objected
             as
             a
             crime
             by
             the
             Pope
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             516
             ,
             522.
             
          
           
             Baronage
             of
             England
             ,
             364
             ,
             618
             ,
             822
             ,
             936
             ,
             948
             ,
             949.
             
          
           
             Baronies
             of
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             held
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             swore
             Fealty
             ,
             and
             were
             bound
             to
             maintain
             the
             rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             seised
             for
             their
             Contempts
             in
             not
             finding
             Horse
             ,
             Arms
             ;
             Some
             held
             of
             the
             King
             in
             Frankalmoigne
             :
             Escuage
             ,
             Fealty
             ,
             due
             for
             them
             ,
             with
             other
             matters
             concerning
             them
             ,
             231
             ,
             443
             ,
             567
             ,
             614
             ,
             615
             ,
             616
             ,
             627
             ,
             688
             ,
             725
             ,
             758
             ,
             781
             ,
             833
             ,
             837
             ,
             891
             ,
             893
             ,
             940
             1008
             ,
             1009
             ,
             1024.
             
             Threatned
             to
             be
             seised
             for
             non-residence
             ,
             neglect
             of
             preaching
             and
             teaching
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             if
             not
             reformed
             ,
             999
             ,
             1011
             ,
             1012.
             
          
           
             Barons
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Nobles
             of
             England
             .
             See
             Index
             7
             ,
             9.
             
             Summoned
             to
             ayde
             the
             King
             with
             horses
             ,
             arms
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             269.
             
             Grant
             an
             ayde
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             238
             ,
             239
             ,
             240.
             absolved
             by
             the
             Pope●
             Legat
             from
             their
             allegiance
             to
             King
             John
             ,
             263
             ,
             265.
             
             Which
             of
             them
             faithfully
             adhered
             to
             him
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             265.
             
             He
             is
             informed
             by
             Letters
             they
             would
             murder
             or
             betray
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             proceeded
             in
             his
             wars
             against
             the
             W●l●h
             :
             whereupon
             the
             dismissed
             his
             army
             ,
             and
             requires
             pledges
             for
             the
             loyalty
             of
             all
             those
             he
             suspected
             ;
             which
             most
             give
             ,
             some
             few
             deny
             ,
             256
             ,
             263
             ,
             271.
             
             The
             French
             King
             boasted
             he
             had
             most
             of
             their
             Charters
             of
             fealty
             and
             subjection
             to
             him
             ,
             271
             ,
             305.
             
             Sixteen
             of
             the
             potentest
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             swear
             to
             perform
             King
             Johns
             agreement
             with
             Pandulf
             touching
             the
             Bishops
             exile
             ,
             271
             ,
             273.
             
             The
             assent
             ,
             consent
             of
             them
             all
             inserted
             into
             King
             Johns
             detestable
             Charter
             of
             resignation
             of
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             Kingdoms
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             unto
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             11.
             of
             their
             Names
             subscribed
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             whose
             presence
             he
             did
             his
             homage
             ,
             and
             swore
             fealty
             ,
             273
             ,
             ●74
             ,
             289
             ,
             290.
             when
             as
             the
             Nobles
             not
             only
             generally
             murmured
             at
             ,
             but
             protested
             against
             the
             Kings
             grant
             thereof
             ,
             as
             made
             without
             their
             assents
             ,
             294
             ,
             295
             ,
             296
             ,
             298
             ,
             299
             ,
             301
             ,
             302
             ,
             305
             ,
             327.
             
             Appendix
             19.
             
             They
             refuse
             to
             follow
             King
             John
             into
             France
             ,
             till
             absolved
             from
             his
             excommunication
             ,
             276.
             
             They
             pretend
             poverty
             and
             want
             of
             monies
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             ,
             282.
             
             Twelve
             of
             their
             Letters
             to
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             for
             their
             safe
             return
             ,
             and
             Kings
             performance
             of
             his
             agreement
             with
             the
             Legate
             ,
             for
             their
             restitution
             and
             dammages
             ,
             276
             ,
             277.
             
             Meet
             at
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             force
             the
             King
             to
             observe
             the
             Lawes
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             1.
             reform
             all
             ill
             Lawes
             ,
             extortions
             ;
             He
             intends
             to
             raise
             an
             army
             to
             subdue
             those
             Barons
             who
             seemed
             to
             desert
             him
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             desists
             through
             the
             Archbishops
             menaces
             ,
             and
             promise
             they
             should
             submit
             themselves
             to
             a
             legal
             trial
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             282.
             
             They
             enter
             into
             a
             secret
             Oath
             and
             confederacy
             by
             the
             Archbishops
             instigation
             ,
             to
             revive
             and
             maintain
             the
             good
             Lawes
             of
             King
             Edward
             ,
             and
             Hen.
             1.
             for
             which
             they
             would
             fight
             even
             to
             death
             in
             time
             convenient
             ,
             282
             ,
             283.
             
             He
             sends
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             resigned
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Realm
             ,
             for
             a
             Legate
             to
             excommunicate
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             Barons
             ,
             287.
             
             They
             meet
             in
             2.
             
             Parliaments
             at
             London
             and
             Reding
             about
             the
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             adhered
             more
             then
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             287
             ,
             288.
             
             Some
             of
             them
             connived
             at
             King
             Johns
             sealing
             his
             Charter
             ,
             to
             render
             him
             more
             odious
             ,
             and
             take
             occasion
             from
             thence
             to
             oppose
             ,
             contest
             with
             ,
             rebell
             against
             him
             ,
             294
             ,
             295
             ,
             296.
             
             Crown
             Lands
             ,
             Charters
             ,
             alienated
             to
             them
             ,
             resumed
             ,
             revoked
             by
             our
             Kings
             ,
             324
             ,
             325.
             
             King
             Johns
             Letters
             to
             them
             concerning
             the
             Popes
             release
             of
             the
             Interdict
             ,
             craving
             their
             effectual
             ayde
             ,
             advice
             ,
             for
             their
             and
             his
             honor
             ,
             and
             reformation
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             332.
             
             Their
             meeting
             in
             Parliament
             thereupon
             with
             the
             Legate
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             agreeing
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             Bishops
             dammages
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             release
             of
             the
             long
             continued
             Wars
             ,
             Interdicts
             ,
             332
             ,
             333.
             
             Their
             demand
             of
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Great
             Charter
             of
             Liberties
             and
             Lawes
             from
             King
             John
             by
             the
             Archbishops
             instigation
             ;
             menaces
             to
             raise
             war
             against
             ,
             and
             withdraw
             their
             allegiance
             from
             him
             if
             denyed
             ;
             providing
             of
             horse
             ,
             arms
             to
             force
             him
             to
             it
             ,
             they
             seise
             upon
             London
             ,
             raise
             a
             great
             army
             ,
             whereby
             through
             fear
             the
             King
             granted
             them
             the
             Great
             Charter
             of
             Liberties
             and
             of
             the
             Forest
             ,
             with
             many
             new
             clauses
             inserted
             by
             the
             Bishops
             ;
             consented
             to
             25.
             conservators
             of
             them
             ,
             whom
             all
             swore
             to
             obey
             ,
             ratified
             them
             by
             his
             Great
             Seal
             ,
             Oath
             ;
             and
             more
             readily
             to
             incline
             the
             Prelates
             hearts
             to
             him
             ,
             granted
             a
             New
             Charter
             to
             them
             for
             the
             freedom
             of
             elections
             ;
             and
             ratified
             them
             by
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             ,
             335
             ,
             to
             341.
             
             His
             appeal
             ,
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             against
             these
             Charers
             ,
             as
             extorted
             from
             him
             by
             the
             Barons
             by
             force
             ,
             fear
             ,
             without
             the
             Popes
             privity
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Dominion
             of
             England
             ,
             he
             and
             it
             being
             then
             under
             his
             protection
             ,
             without
             whose
             knowledge
             he
             ought
             to
             do
             nothing
             ;
             and
             he
             crossed
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             :
             The
             Popes
             Bull
             nulling
             these
             Charters
             ;
             admonitions
             ,
             Letters
             to
             the
             Barons
             to
             honor
             ,
             please
             ,
             obey
             him
             as
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             to
             treat
             them
             favourably
             ,
             grant
             all
             their
             just
             petitions
             ;
             and
             checking
             them
             for
             taking
             arms
             against
             him
             being
             his
             vassals
             ,
             327
             ,
             340
             ,
             341
             ,
             342.
             
             He
             prohibits
             them
             or
             their
             Complices
             to
             exact
             these
             Charters
             ,
             and
             nulls
             all
             obligations
             ,
             cautions
             to
             observe
             them
             .
             His
             Bulls
             to
             the
             Barons
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             342
             ,
             343.
             
             They
             more
             fiercely
             rebell
             against
             him
             thereupon
             ;
             the
             Archbishop
             trayterously
             surrenders
             Rochester
             astle
             to
             them
             ;
             the
             Barons
             excommunicated
             for
             their
             rebellion
             ;
             all
             enjoyned
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             against
             them
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             excommunication
             ,
             344
             ,
             345
             The
             Archbishop
             suspended
             for
             refusing
             to
             publish
             their
             Excommunication
             ,
             as
             gained
             by
             misinformation
             ,
             and
             for
             favouring
             ,
             siding
             with
             them
             ,
             345
             ,
             347
             ,
             348
             ,
             351.
             
             It
             is
             yet
             published
             every
             Lords-day
             against
             them
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             ,
             and
             Pandulphus
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             345.
             
             The
             Barons
             except
             against
             it
             as
             null
             ,
             because
             general
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             them
             named
             in
             it
             ,
             345
             ,
             346.
             
             They
             refuse
             ,
             contemn
             King
             Johns
             offer
             to
             grant
             all
             their
             petitions
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             by
             the
             plenitude
             of
             his
             power
             should
             deem
             just
             to
             grant
             ,
             hinder
             his
             voyage
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             by
             their
             insurrections
             ,
             whereof
             he
             complained
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             346
             ,
             346.
             
             Upon
             which
             they
             and
             their
             complices
             are
             excommunicated
             ,
             interdicted
             a
             fresh
             by
             name
             at
             the
             Kings
             request
             ,
             359
             ,
             360.
             
             Their
             excommunication
             ,
             interdict
             published
             through
             all
             England
             ,
             except
             London
             ,
             where
             the
             Barons
             ,
             Citizens
             contemn
             them
             as
             Null
             ,
             deny
             the
             Popes
             authority
             in
             temporal
             matters
             ,
             revile
             ,
             scorn
             him
             ,
             appeal
             against
             ,
             and
             officiate
             notwithstanding
             ,
             360
             ,
             361
             ,
             364.
             
             They
             renounce
             King
             John
             ,
             send
             for
             ,
             receive
             Lewis
             of
             France
             ,
             Crown
             him
             King
             ,
             swear
             Homage
             ,
             fealty
             to
             him
             ,
             361
             ,
             362.
             
             Appendix
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             His
             Oath
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             restore
             good
             Laws
             and
             their
             lost
             possessions
             ;
             which
             he
             violated
             by
             detaining
             their
             Castles
             ;
             whereupon
             many
             revolt
             from
             him
             to
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             for
             Lewes
             and
             16
             of
             his
             Chief
             Barons
             taking
             a
             private
             Oath
             to
             exile
             all
             the
             English
             who
             adhered
             to
             them
             against
             King
             John
             as
             
             Traytoys
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             ,
             362
             ,
             366.
             
             The
             Pope
             excited
             them
             by
             his
             Bulls
             to
             rise
             up
             against
             King
             John
             〈◊〉
             an
             obstinate
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Church
             at
             first
             ,
             to
             enslave
             him
             and
             his
             Realm
             ;
             yet
             after
             he
             had
             effeminately
             surrendred
             his
             kingdom
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             excommunicated
             ,
             disinherited
             them
             ,
             and
             gave
             away
             their
             Estates
             according
             to
             the
             Roman
             mode
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             the
             King
             to
             trample
             them
             under
             feet
             ,
             287
             ,
             367
             ,
             368
             ,
             414
             ,
             415.
             
             Many
             of
             them
             revolt
             from
             Lewes
             to
             King
             Henry
             3.
             269
             ,
             370.
             his
             Oath
             in
             the
             Agreement
             with
             Lewes
             to
             render
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             of
             the
             Realm
             all
             their
             Rights
             ,
             Inheritances
             ,
             Liberties
             formerly
             demanded
             ,
             forwhich
             the
             discord
             arose
             between
             King
             John
             and
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             secure
             them
             from
             all
             harm
             and
             reproach
             for
             their
             former
             actings
             ,
             371.
             
             Requests
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             to
             command
             those
             Barons
             whose
             fidelity
             he
             suspected
             ,
             faithfully
             to
             assist
             and
             adhere
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             compell
             those
             who
             were
             rebellious
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             ,
             without
             any
             appeal
             to
             surrender
             his
             Castles
             ;
             which
             they
             at
             first
             resusing
             ,
             were
             forced
             thereto
             by
             the
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             Excommunications
             ,
             389
             ,
             390
             ,
             391
             ,
             392.
             
             They
             advise
             the
             King
             to
             obey
             the
             Popes
             Inhibition
             ,
             not
             to
             invade
             France
             ,
             404.
             
             The
             custody
             of
             their
             Heirs
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             Land
             ,
             belong
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             430.
             
             They
             expostulate
             with
             him
             for
             impoverishing
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             following
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             and
             Strangers
             when
             he
             demanded
             an
             ayde
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             485.
             
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Merton
             ,
             will
             not
             change
             the
             Law
             of
             England
             concerning
             Bastardy
             which
             they
             settled
             ,
             471
             ,
             472
             ,
             473.
             
             Summoned
             to
             a
             Parliament
             at
             York
             to
             make
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             486.
             
             They
             all
             oppose
             the
             King
             ,
             except
             Earl
             Richard
             ,
             come
             with
             Horse
             and
             Arms
             to
             the
             Parliament
             at
             London
             ,
             force
             the
             King
             by
             a
             Writing
             under
             the
             Legates
             and
             their
             Seals
             to
             submit
             to
             their
             Ordinances
             for
             redresse
             of
             the
             Popes
             exactions
             ,
             and
             other
             grievances
             ,
             498.
             
             They
             all
             joyn
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             against
             his
             usurpations
             on
             the
             rights
             of
             Patronages
             ,
             by
             provisions
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             Sir
             
               Robert
               de
               Twinge
            
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Realm
             ;
             the
             Popes
             milde
             Answer
             there●o
             to
             prevent
             their
             revolt
             from
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             ,
             506
             ,
             507
             ,
             508.
             
             Many
             of
             them
             crosse
             themselves
             for
             the
             Holy
             war
             ,
             swearing
             to
             go
             notwithstanding
             the
             Popes
             Inhibition
             to
             them
             ,
             513
             ,
             514.
             
             Feasted
             by
             the
             King
             at
             Westminster
             upon
             Olto
             the
             Popes
             Legates
             departure
             ,
             570.
             
             They
             unanimously
             assemble
             ,
             complain
             against
             and
             tell
             the
             King
             they
             would
             rather
             dye
             than
             suffer
             the
             Popes
             usurpations
             in
             suspending
             their
             Presentations
             to
             vacant
             Benefices
             ,
             and
             his
             provisions
             of
             them
             to
             Aliens
             ;
             their
             's
             &
             the
             Kings
             Consultations
             ,
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             redresse
             their
             Grievances
             ,
             607
             ,
             608.
             
             They
             command
             all
             the
             Bringers
             in
             of
             Popes
             Bulls
             to
             cheat
             men
             of
             Moneys
             ,
             to
             be
             arrested
             in
             all
             Ports
             ,
             617.
             
             They
             meet
             to
             prosecute
             their
             Appeals
             to
             a
             Council
             against
             the
             Popes
             grievances
             and
             extortions
             ;
             their
             Message
             to
             Martin
             to
             depart
             the
             Realm
             within
             15
             dayes
             ,
             else
             they
             would
             hew
             him
             to
             pieces
             ;
             his
             Complaint
             thereof
             to
             the
             King
             and
             timorous
             flight
             out
             of
             England
             thereupon
             ,
             618
             ,
             619
             ,
             620.
             
             Vehemently
             incensed
             against
             the
             Pope
             for
             his
             detestable
             avarice
             ,
             treachery
             in
             exempting
             David
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             from
             the
             Kings
             Allegiance
             ,
             being
             his
             Vassal
             ,
             against
             his
             Charter
             and
             Oath
             of
             Subjection
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             Annual
             rent
             of
             500
             Marks
             ;
             ●ssist
             him
             with
             their
             Arms
             to
             avenge
             it
             ,
             by
             invading
             Wales
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             622
             ,
             623.
             
             Some
             of
             them
             sent
             as
             Ambassadours
             from
             the
             King
             to
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             General
             Council
             at
             Lyons
             ,
             to
             complain
             of
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             ,
             and
             unsupportable
             Tribute
             ,
             as
             extorted
             against
             his
             Noble
             ,
             Wills
             who
             never
             did
             ,
             nor
             would
             ever
             consent
             thereto
             ,
             638
             ,
             639
             ,
             644
             ,
             645.
             
             Their
             memorable
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Pope
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             Papal
             provisions
             of
             Benefices
             to
             Aliens
             who
             had
             no
             ca●e
             of
             the
             Peoples
             Souls
             ,
             but
             were
             most
             ravening
             Wolves
             devouring
             their
             Flocks
             ,
             who
             knew
             not
             their
             Sheep
             ,
             nor
             their
             Sheep
             them
             ,
             kept
             no
             Hospitality
             ,
             gave
             no
             Almes
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             reaping
             onely
             the
             fruits
             of
             their
             Livings
             ,
             which
             they
             transported
             beyond
             Sea
             to
             the
             Realms
             impoverishing
             ,
             dep●●ving
             the
             well-deserving
             English
             of
             their
             Benefices
             ,
             which
             might
             and
             would
             discharge
             their
             Pastoral
             duties
             ,
             receiving
             above
             60000
             Marks
             ,
             annual
             Revenues
             out
             of
             England
             ;
             complaining
             of
             Martins●apines
             ●apines
             and
             other
             oppressions
             ,
             enjoying
             ,
             exercising
             greater
             powers
             by
             his
             Authority
             than
             ever
             any
             former
             Legates
             :
             des●ing
             him
             like
             a
             tender
             Father
             to
             redresse
             these
             intollerable
             oppressions
             of
             his
             Children
             ;
             to
             preserve
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Kings
             Crown
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Catholick
             and
             pious
             Prince
             ;
             who
             though
             willing
             to
             obey
             ,
             and
             increase
             the
             honour
             and
             profit
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             like
             an
             obedient
             Son
             ,
             yet
             they
             who
             did
             bear
             the
             burden
             ,
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             in
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             who
             together
             with
             the
             King
             diligently
             intended
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             could
             no
             longer
             patiently
             tollerate
             the
             said
             oppressions
             and
             intollerable
             grievances
             ,
             detestable
             both
             to
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             hoping
             and
             believing
             the
             Pope
             would
             out
             of
             his
             piety
             apply
             such
             speedy
             and
             timely
             remedy
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             dem●rit
             to
             receive
             special
             thanks
             from
             all
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             whole
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             from
             his
             most
             dear
             Sonnes
             in
             Christ
             ,
             645
             ,
             646
             ,
             547.
             
             To
             which
             the
             Pope
             giving
             no
             satisfactory
             answer
             ,
             the
             Ambassadors
             departed
             from
             the
             Council
             in
             disconsent
             ,
             swearing
             terribly
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             pay
             nor
             suffer
             to
             be
             paid
             that
             detestable
             Tribute
             to
             the
             Roman
             avarice
             ,
             nor
             the
             Rents
             of
             Churches
             (
             especially
             such
             whereof
             the
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Realm
             were
             Patrons
             )
             to
             be
             extorted
             from
             them
             :
             which
             the
             Pope
             patiently
             connived
             at
             and
             dissembled
             till
             a
             fi●ter
             ●im
             of
             revenge●
             The
             Popes
             rancour
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             Nobles
             .
             Kingdom
             for
             this
             their
             Complaint
             .
             Letter
             ,
             and
             opposition
             against
             his
             Rapines
             ;
             his
             mena●●●●
             Speeches
             ,
             futther
             aggravation
             of
             his
             hand
             and
             opp●essions
             against
             them
             ,
             663
             ,
             664.
             
             They
             meet
             in
             a
             general
             Parliament
             at
             London
             to
             oppose
             ,
             r●dresse
             the
             incessant
             grievances
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             ve●ed
             them
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             against
             Promises
             and
             Priviledges
             granted
             them
             ,
             draw
             up
             their
             Grievances
             into
             several
             Articles
             ,
             as
             against
             the
             antient
             Custom
             ,
             Liberty
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             appeal
             and
             contradiction
             of
             their
             Proctors
             in
             the
             General
             Council
             at
             Lyons
             :
             send
             Messengers
             ,
             with
             memorable
             Letters
             in
             their
             own
             names
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Commonalty
             of
             England
             against
             these
             Grievances
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             speedily
             to
             redresse
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             〈◊〉
             could
             nor
             would
             and
             longer
             ●n●nre
             ;
             threatning
             if
             they
             were
             not
             ●efo●med
             by
             their
             Messengers
             return
             they
             would
             rectifie
             them
             themselves
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             know
             for
             certain
             ,
             such
             perilt
             would
             befall
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             could
             not
             easily
             be
             prevented
             ,
             665
             ,
             to
             661
             The
             King
             by
             their
             advice
             and
             provision
             prohibi●s
             all
             Tall●ges
             and
             Contributions
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             his
             Writs
             ,
             impudently
             demanded
             ,
             collected
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             Letters
             and
             opposition
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             Barons
             manfully
             oppose
             ,
             but
             the
             ●apal
             Prelates
             and
             King
             at
             last
             ,
             by
             their
             adv●c●●nd
             menances
             to
             Interdict
             the
             Realm
             ,
             cowardly
             submitted
             to
             ,
             672
             ,
             673
             ,
             674
             ,
             675
             ,
             676
             ,
             777
             ,
             778.
             
             Their
             new
             Le●te●s
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             oppositions
             in
             Parliament
             against
             the
             Popes
             new
             Exactions
             ;
             whereat
             the
             Court
             at
             Rome
             grinded
             their
             teeth
             for
             anger
             ,
             yet
             boldly
             proceeded
             in
             their
             obstinate
             intollerable
             rapines
             ,
             766
             ,
             to
             781.
             
             Summoned
             to
             a
             Parliament
             at
             London
             to
             oppose
             the
             unsupportable
             Contribution
             the
             Prelates
             had
             imposed
             on
             the
             Clergy
             in
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             absented
             themselves
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             690
             Summoned
             to
             a
             new
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             to
             co●s●lt
             of
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             prev●nt
             the
             Popes
             m●●ifold
             extortions
             which
             impoverished
             and
             exhausted
             all
             the
             Treasure
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             Bishops
             
             being
             specially
             called
             ,
             m●st
             unworthily
             submitted
             to
             pay
             11000
             Marks
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             besides
             the
             exempt
             Monasteries
             left
             to
             his
             rapine
             ,
             to
             the
             Barons
             great
             disgust
             696.
             
             Their
             complaint
             against
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             and
             his
             Officers
             excommunications
             ,
             and
             vexatious
             citing
             people
             to
             take
             Oaths
             against
             their
             wills
             in
             their
             Visitations
             and
             Courts
             ,
             in
             cases
             of
             defamations
             ,
             and
             matters
             that
             concerned
             not
             Matrimony
             or
             Testament
             ,
             against
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             peoples
             fames
             ,
             sou's
             ,
             706.
             
             All
             summoned
             to
             St.
             Edmunds
             Feast
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             solemn
             procession
             ,
             adoration
             of
             the
             pretended
             viol
             of
             Christs
             blood
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             then
             carried
             from
             St.
             Pauls
             Church
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             to
             be
             there
             reserved
             ,
             adored
             ,
             717
             ,
             718.
             
             Oppose
             in
             Parliament
             the
             Popes
             grant
             of
             First-fruits
             of
             all
             vacant
             Benefices
             to
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             ,
             out
             of
             Laymens
             Benefices
             ;
             upon
             which
             the
             King
             issued
             out
             a
             Prohibition
             against
             their
             Collection
             ,
             718
             ,
             719.
             
             They
             deny
             the
             King
             an
             ayde
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             sharply
             reprehended
             him
             for
             demanding
             it
             ,
             for
             savouring
             Aliens
             ,
             spending
             the
             wealth
             of
             the
             Realm
             profusely
             on
             them
             ,
             for
             violating
             the
             Churches
             Liberties
             and
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             against
             his
             Oath
             ,
             for
             having
             neither
             a
             Chancellour
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             nor
             Chief
             Justice
             elected
             by
             the
             Common
             counsil
             of
             the
             whole
             Realm
             :
             who
             promised
             to
             reform
             all
             things
             with
             great
             ,
             but
             feigned
             humility
             ;
             they
             believe
             him
             not
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             frequent
             breach
             of
             such
             promises
             ,
             till
             they
             saw
             a
             real
             Reformation
             ;
             thereupon
             the
             Parliament
             adjourns
             ,
             and
             ●t
             last
             broke
             up
             in
             discontent
             by
             the
             Kings
             sharp
             answer
             to
             ,
             and
             denying
             of
             their
             Demands
             ,
             721
             ,
             722.
             
             The
             King
             displeased
             with
             his
             Counsellors
             for
             losing
             their
             hearts
             ,
             who
             put
             him
             to
             hard
             un-kingly
             shifts
             to
             begg
             and
             extort
             Moneys
             ,
             722
             ,
             723
             ,
             724.
             prohibited
             by
             the
             Pope
             at
             the
             Kings
             request
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             when
             prepared
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             not
             permitted
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             as
             they
             resolved
             ,
             731.
             
             They
             advise
             the
             King
             to
             seise
             the
             Barony
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Worcester
             for
             excommunicating
             the
             Sheriff
             thereof
             against
             his
             prohibition
             ,
             in
             contempt
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             758.
             
             Summonned
             to
             a
             Parliament
             to
             grant
             the
             King
             an
             Ayde
             of
             Money
             and
             Men
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             which
             they
             refuse
             ;
             whispering
             secretly
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             no
             Souldier
             ,
             never
             versed
             in
             war
             ;
             that
             they
             could
             not
             expect
             he
             could
             vanquish
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             who
             took
             the
             Martial
             King
             of
             France
             Prisoner
             ;
             that
             he
             rashly
             undertook
             to
             gain
             others
             Lands
             beyond
             Sea
             by
             power
             ,
             who
             was
             unable
             to
             keep
             his
             own
             :
             reprehending
             him
             with
             great
             indignation
             ,
             as
             born
             onely
             to
             cheat
             his
             Subjects
             of
             mony
             and
             empty
             their
             purses
             ,
             and
             return
             home
             in
             discontent
             :
             The
             King
             conceiving
             these
             speeches
             and
             actions
             proceeded
             from
             a
             malignant
             spirit
             and
             hatred
             against
             him
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             for
             a
             Legate
             to
             compell
             the
             Bishops
             to
             a
             Contribution
             ,
             who
             then
             durst
             not
             say
             him
             nay
             ,
             770
             ,
             773
             ,
             774
             ,
             775
             ,
             776.
             
             In
             another
             Parliament
             after
             a
             sharp
             reproof
             of
             the
             King
             for
             violating
             the
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             and
             liberties
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             they
             granted
             him
             an
             Ayde
             ,
             upon
             condition
             to
             ratifie
             them
             in
             all
             the
             Articles
             thereof
             
               bona
               fide
            
             without
             any
             evasions
             ,
             which
             he
             and
             his
             Father
             had
             frequently
             violated
             against
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             cause
             a
             general
             Excommunication
             to
             be
             denounced
             against
             all
             Iufringers
             thereof
             in
             
               Westminster
               Hall
            
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             795
             ,
             796
             ,
             910
             ,
             911
             ,
             797.
             
             They
             deny
             the
             King
             an
             Ayde
             for
             Apulia
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             because
             undertaken
             without
             their
             counsil
             and
             consent
             ,
             by
             the
             whisperings
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Italiaus
             ,
             and
             because
             not
             all
             summoned
             and
             present
             according
             to
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             822.
             
             They
             compassionated
             neither
             the
             Church
             nor
             Prelatet
             ,
             821.
             
             Compelled
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergy-men
             ,
             and
             Religious
             Persons
             to
             make
             suit
             at
             their
             Courts
             ,
             895
             ,
             900.
             
             They
             animated
             the
             cowardly
             divied
             Bishops
             in
             their
             Convocation
             at
             London
             ,
             to
             give
             nothing
             out
             of
             their
             Baronies
             to
             the
             King
             o●
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             841.
             
             The
             King
             and
             Nobles
             often
             solicited
             in
             vain
             by
             the
             Bishops
             to
             redresse
             Grievances
             against
             their
             pretended
             priviledges
             ,
             they
             thereupon
             resolved
             to
             redresse
             them
             themselves
             ;
             and
             by
             their
             own
             new
             exorbitant
             Constitutions
             ,
             subjected
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Judges
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             Barons
             to
             new
             Excommunications
             ,
             Interdicts
             ,
             Censures
             for
             opposing
             their
             pretended
             Churches
             privileges
             ,
             897
             ,
             to
             912.
             
             Against
             which
             the
             King
             by
             their
             advice
             appealed
             in
             his
             own
             and
             Kingdoms
             behalf
             ,
             983
             ,
             990
             ,
             991.
             
             Their
             proceedings
             and
             Ordinances
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             at
             Oxford
             &
             London
             ,
             against
             the
             intoerable
             rapines
             ,
             insolencies
             of
             the
             Popes
             Agents
             ,
             Poictovines
             ,
             and
             other
             Foreigners
             whom
             they
             banished
             England
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             Kingdom
             from
             utter
             desolation
             by
             the
             subtilties
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             and
             King
             ,
             930.
             
             They
             animated
             the
             cowardly
             Prelates
             ,
             reprehend
             the
             King
             for
             his
             folly
             ,
             and
             uncircumspection
             in
             embracing
             the
             Popes
             proffers
             of
             Apulia
             to
             him
             ,
             without
             their
             counsil
             or
             advice
             ,
             which
             involved
             him
             in
             infinite
             Debts
             ,
             and
             not
             refusing
             it
             as
             his
             Brother
             Richard
             did
             :
             deny
             to
             grant
             him
             any
             Ayde
             towards
             it
             ,
             or
             Debts
             contracted
             for
             it
             ,
             telling
             him
             they
             neither
             could
             nor
             would
             endure
             such
             Extortions
             ;
             whose
             President
             all
             the
             Abbots
             but
             one
             followed
             ,
             931
             ,
             932
             ,
             933.
             
             They
             sharply
             reprehend
             the
             King
             for
             breach
             of
             the
             Great
             Charter
             against
             his
             Oath
             ,
             Excommunications
             denounced
             against
             the
             Infringers
             .
             promoting
             all
             manner
             of
             Alien
             ,
             contemning
             ,
             opposing
             his
             English
             Nobles
             ,
             Subjects
             ,
             exhausting
             the
             Kingdoms
             Treasure
             ,
             reducing
             himself
             to
             extream
             poverty
             ,
             contempt
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             did
             humbly
             acknowledge
             his
             errors
             ,
             and
             frequent
             bewitching
             by
             ill
             counsel
             ,
             promised
             by
             solelmn
             Oath
             on
             the
             High
             Altar
             and
             St.
             Edwards
             Coffin
             to
             amend
             all
             his
             former
             errors
             fully
             and
             plainly
             ;
             which
             they
             not
             crediting
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             former
             violations
             of
             this
             kinde
             ,
             adjourned
             the
             Parliament
             to
             a
             further
             day
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             provide
             Horse
             and
             Arms
             for
             their
             own
             defence
             against
             the
             Poictovins
             treacheries
             ;
             exact
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             with
             other
             particulars
             for
             the
             Kingdoms
             peace
             ,
             ease
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             swore
             solemnly
             to
             each
             other
             to
             prosecute
             ,
             and
             not
             give
             over
             their
             resolution
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             Money
             or
             Lands
             ,
             nor
             yet
             for
             the
             life
             of
             them
             and
             theirs
             ,
             caused
             the
             King
             and
             Prince
             Edward
             to
             swear
             to
             obey
             ,
             pursue
             their
             counsel
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             swearing
             they
             would
             not
             leave
             one
             foot
             of
             Land
             in
             England
             to
             such
             Nobles
             who
             refused
             to
             take
             the
             like
             Oath
             ,
             935
             ,
             936.
             
             They
             pursue
             the
             Poictovines
             from
             Oxford
             to
             Winton
             ,
             force
             them
             to
             fly
             ,
             and
             hanish
             them
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             seise
             their
             Monies
             in
             all
             places
             where
             found
             ,
             and
             forced
             Herlot
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
             to
             fly
             secretly
             out
             of
             England
             for
             fear
             till
             quieter
             times
             ,
             937
             ,
             938
             939.
             
             They
             forced
             the
             King
             to
             swear
             involably
             to
             observe
             their
             provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             who
             privately
             procured
             an
             absolution
             from
             them
             ,
             the
             Pope
             nulling
             his
             Oath
             and
             their
             provisions
             ,
             948.
             
             They
             send
             a
             notable
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             concerning
             the
             businesse
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             as
             undertaken
             without
             their
             advice
             ,
             without
             whom
             the
             King
             ought
             not
             to
             undertake
             it
             ,
             complaining
             against
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winchesters
             ,
             his
             Brothers
             and
             Officers
             opposing
             of
             their
             Ordinances
             for
             the
             Kingdoms
             settlement
             ,
             the
             intollerable
             rapines
             ,
             oppressions
             of
             his
             Officials
             ;
             his
             refusal
             to
             stand
             to
             a
             legal
             Tryal
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             detestable
             to
             the
             Commonalty
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             by
             no
             means
             permit
             his
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             though
             the
             King
             and
             Nobles
             desired
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             the
             fixed
             resolution
             of
             all
             and
             every
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             never
             suffer
             this
             Author
             of
             Schifm
             ,
             discord
             and
             scandal
             to
             live
             among
             them
             :
             representing
             other
             his
             tyrannical
             and
             detestable
             facts
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Letter
             by
             four
             eloquent
             Knights
             they
             sent
             with
             it
             ,
             left
             he
             
             should
             corrupt
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             with
             money
             to
             consecrate
             him
             Bishop
             ;
             which
             Messengers
             were
             to
             return
             with
             all
             expedition
             without
             any
             disputation
             or
             discourse
             ,
             948
             ,
             to
             952.
             which
             the
             King
             seconded
             with
             his
             Letters
             and
             Proctor
             966
             ,
             967.
             
             They
             compelled
             all
             Foreigners
             to
             fly
             the
             Realm
             ,
             commanded
             all
             the
             Farmers
             of
             the
             Roman
             Churches
             not
             to
             pay
             their
             rents
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             they
             appointed
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             firing
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             such
             personal
             penalties
             as
             they
             intended
             to
             inflict
             on
             the
             Romans
             ;
             commanding
             the
             Bishops
             under
             the
             like
             penalty
             ,
             not
             to
             permit
             any
             Romans
             to
             meddle
             with
             their
             Rents
             ,
             whereby
             England
             continued
             three
             years
             free
             from
             their
             Exactions
             ,
             980.
             
             They
             endeavoured
             to
             have
             their
             Constitutions
             at
             Oxford
             ratified
             at
             Rome
             ,
             opposing
             the
             Kings
             nulling
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             yet
             prevented
             them
             ,
             986
             ,
             987
             ,
             988.
             
             Their
             Articles
             of
             Agreement
             concerning
             the
             Archbishops
             return
             into
             England
             upon
             certain
             conditions
             ,
             997
             ,
             998.
             
             See
             
               Index
               3.
               
               Boniface
            
             .
             Their
             Provisions
             touching
             the
             spoyls
             and
             plunders
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Persons
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             during
             the
             Troubles
             ,
             Inquisitions
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             safe
             custody
             ,
             999
             ,
             to
             1006.
             
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             and
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             to
             excommunicate
             some
             Barons
             for
             breaking
             their
             Oaths
             and
             Agreement
             with
             him
             ,
             seising
             his
             Castles
             ,
             wasting
             his
             Lands
             in
             an
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             and
             drawing
             Prince
             Edward
             to
             rebel
             against
             him
             ,
             1013
             ,
             1014.
             
             The
             King
             sends
             for
             a
             Legate
             into
             England
             to
             assist
             him
             and
             excommunicate
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Barons
             in
             arms
             against
             him
             ;
             who
             not
             daring
             to
             enter
             into
             England
             ,
             sends
             for
             some
             Bishops
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             there
             Excommunicates
             and
             Interdicts
             them
             .
             They
             by
             advice
             of
             some
             Bishops
             and
             their
             Officials
             appeal
             against
             it
             to
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ,
             to
             better
             times
             ,
             and
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             also
             to
             the
             Supream
             Judge
             for
             certain
             causes
             and
             convenient
             reasons
             ;
             afterwards
             ratified
             by
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             in
             a
             Council
             at
             Reding
             ;
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Dovor
             tear
             the
             Interdict
             which
             they
             seised
             on
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             1014
             ,
             1015
             ,
             1016
             ,
             1018.
             
             Roger
             Abbot
             of
             Canterbury
             published
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             of
             Excommunication
             against
             them
             there
             ,
             nulling
             their
             provisions
             and
             League
             at
             Oxford
             ;
             absolving
             the
             King
             and
             all
             others
             from
             their
             Oath
             to
             observe
             them
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Worcester
             and
             other
             Clerks
             adhering
             to
             the
             Barons
             asserted
             and
             preached
             publickly
             ,
             the
             Pope
             had
             no
             power
             nor
             authority
             to
             absolve
             them
             ,
             being
             made
             and
             sworn
             to
             by
             common
             consent
             ,
             1015
             ,
             1016.
             
             Ottobon
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             soon
             after
             coming
             into
             England
             in
             his
             red
             Cardinals
             Robes
             ,
             excommunicates
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergy
             adhering
             to
             
               Simon
               Monteford
            
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             a
             Council
             at
             Northampton
             ,
             suspended
             them
             from
             their
             Office
             and
             Benefices
             ;
             and
             then
             excommunicated
             all
             the
             Barons
             and
             others
             adhering
             to
             him
             ;
             encouraged
             in
             their
             Rebellion
             by
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             1018
             ,
             1019.
             
             Their
             overthrow
             at
             the
             battle
             of
             Evesham
             ;
             the
             award
             and
             accord
             made
             between
             the
             King
             and
             them
             in
             the
             Parliament
             at
             
               Kenelworth
               ,
               1019.
               
               Matthew
               Westminsters
            
             recapitulation
             and
             censure
             of
             their
             provisions
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             proceedings
             ,
             war
             ,
             arms
             aginnst
             the
             King
             and
             Bishops
             encouragement
             of
             them
             ,
             1020
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022.
             
             The
             disinherited
             Barons
             lurk
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ely
             ;
             their
             high
             and
             sharp
             answer
             to
             the
             Legates
             Proposals
             sent
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             much
             incensed
             him
             and
             the
             King
             against
             them
             ,
             1022
             ,
             1023.
             
             He
             summoned
             all
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Barons
             and
             others
             that
             hold
             by
             Knight
             service
             ,
             to
             assemble
             with
             Horse
             and
             Arms
             to
             subdue
             them
             ;
             The
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             resuse
             to
             ayde
             him
             with
             their
             Armes
             ,
             protesting
             they
             held
             their
             Baronies
             onely
             in
             Francalmoign
             ,
             not
             by
             Knight-service
             ;
             that
             they
             were
             obliged
             to
             assist
             him
             onely
             with
             their
             Spiritual
             armes
             prayers
             ,
             tears
             ,
             not
             with
             the
             material
             Sword
             ;
             and
             were
             bound
             by
             their
             Benefices
             to
             maintain
             peace
             ,
             not
             war
             ,
             &c.
             
             1024
             ,
             1025.
             
             The
             Earl
             of
             Glocester
             refuseth
             to
             send
             Armes
             to
             assist
             against
             them
             ,
             yet
             sent
             Letters
             Patents
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             bear
             Arms
             against
             the
             King
             or
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             Note
             or
             Treason
             .
             He
             besieged
             the
             Legate
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             prohibits
             any
             Victuals
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             him
             ;
             Those
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ely
             sallying
             out
             plunder'd
             all
             the
             Kings
             Jewels
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             so
             distressed
             him
             for
             want
             of
             Mony
             ,
             thath
             :
             pawned
             his
             Jewels
             ,
             the
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             &
             golden
             Images
             in
             Westminster
             Abby
             to
             Merchants
             to
             raise
             a
             little
             Money
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             which
             he
             afterwards
             redeemed
             ,
             restored
             ;
             The
             Legate
             excommunicated
             all
             the
             disturbers
             of
             the
             kingdoms
             peace
             ,
             and
             Interdicted
             all
             the
             Churches
             in
             and
             near
             London
             ,
             1025
             ,
             1026.
             
             The
             Popes
             Bull
             setting
             forth
             the
             Kings
             sad
             oppressions
             ,
             persecutions
             by
             his
             Barons
             wars
             ,
             the
             great
             losse
             he
             sustained
             ,
             debts
             he
             incurred
             ,
             and
             miseries
             he
             and
             the
             Realm
             sustained
             thereby
             exhorting
             the
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             to
             a
             liberal
             supply
             and
             payment
             of
             7.
             years
             Disme
             which
             he
             granted
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             defend
             the
             Church
             ,
             Realm
             ,
             maintain
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             Rights
             ,
             and
             promote
             Gods
             service
             with
             greater
             zeal
             ,
             1027
             ,
             1088.
             
             They
             discharge
             King
             Henry
             from
             his
             Oath
             and
             Voyage
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             for
             the
             kingdoms
             safety
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             endangered
             by
             his
             and
             Prince
             Edwards
             absence
             out
             of
             it
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             1049
             ,
             1050.
             
             See
             more
             in
             Hen.
             3.
             
             &
             King
             John.
             
          
           
             Barons
             of
             the
             Cinqu
             ports
             ,
             their
             priviledge
             ,
             887.
             
          
           
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             the
             treasurers
             valediction
             to
             them
             being
             made
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             511.
             agreeing
             with
             the
             Collection
             St.
             Matthew
             ,
             St.
             James
             ,
             and
             St.
             Andrews
             Holy-days
             ;
             A
             Writ
             to
             them
             for
             repairing
             Westminster
             Abby
             .
             820.
             
          
           
             Barons
             of
             France
             :
             Summoned
             by
             King
             Philip
             to
             invade
             England
             ,
             and
             depose
             King
             John
             ,
             267
             ,
             268.
             
             They
             and
             their
             King
             affirm
             ,
             that
             no
             King
             could
             give
             his
             kingdom
             without
             the
             general
             assent
             of
             his
             Barons
             ,
             who
             were
             bound
             to
             defend
             it
             ;
             for
             by
             his
             voluntary
             act
             make
             it
             Tributary
             ,
             else
             his
             Nobles
             might
             be
             made
             Servants
             ,
             298
             ,
             319
             ,
             320.
             
             Their
             Baronies
             derived
             from
             ,
             escheated
             to
             ,
             and
             held
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             322
             ,
             323.
             
             Adjudge
             King
             John
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             forfeit
             his
             Dominions
             in
             France
             for
             the
             murther
             of
             his
             Nephew
             Arthur
             ,
             363
             ,
             364
             ,
             365.
             
             Appen
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Their
             notable
             confederacy
             against
             the
             Popes
             ,
             Prelates
             usurpations
             on
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             by
             their
             Canons
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             699
             ,
             to
             705.
             
          
           
             Borens
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             their
             Oaths
             and
             ratification
             of
             their
             Kings
             League
             with
             Henry
             3.
             620.
             621.
             
          
           
             Saint
             Basils
             Appeal
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             against
             Julian
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Bastards
             ,
             disabled
             to
             enjoy
             Benefices
             without
             the
             Popes
             special
             Dispensation
             ,
             to
             gain
             Mony
             ,
             467.
             born
             before
             Matrimony
             made
             legitimate
             ,
             hereditable
             by
             subsequent
             marriage
             by
             Canon
             ,
             not
             Common-law
             ;
             which
             the
             Lords
             would
             not
             alter
             at
             the
             Bishops
             request
             ,
             445
             ,
             471
             ,
             472
             ,
             704
             ,
             878
             ,
             879.
             
             Bastardy
             ,
             no
             Appeal
             to
             be
             mitted
             to
             Rome
             or
             elsewhere
             against
             a
             Certificate
             thereof
             by
             the
             Ordinary
             ,
             when
             returned
             into
             the
             Kings
             Court
             393
             ,
             324
             ,
             472
             ,
             473
             ,
             782.
             
             In
             what
             form
             Certificates
             of
             it
             are
             to
             be
             made
             by
             the
             agreement
             of
             the
             Barons
             and
             Bishops
             in
             Parliament
             in
             England
             ,
             certified
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             472
             ,
             473
             ,
             782
             ,
             878
             ,
             879.
             
             No
             second
             Certificate
             to
             be
             made
             to
             the
             Judges
             after
             the
             first
             retorned
             in
             Court
             ,
             782.
             
             Bastardy
             no●
             tryable
             in
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Court
             ,
             prohibitions
             against
             such
             Tryals
             there
             ,
             471
             ,
             472
             ,
             477
             ,
             782
             ,
             878
             ,
             879.
             
          
           
             Bayle
             ;
             Pledges
             ,
             Manucaptors
             ,
             given
             in
             cases
             of
             Misdemeanors
             ,
             372
             ,
             884.
             or
             danger
             from
             Persons
             suspected
             256
             ,
             265
             ,
             392
             ,
             446
             ,
             495
             ,
             705
             ,
             941
             ,
             942.
             
             For
             Women
             who
             held
             
               in
               capite
            
             ,
             not
             to
             marry
             without
             the
             Kings
             License
             ,
             602.
             
          
           
             Bayliffs
             of
             the
             King
             summoned
             to
             account
             ,
             their
             Exactions
             
             enquired
             after
             ,
             redressed
             ,
             281
             ,
             282.
             
             Of
             Bishops
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             to
             their
             Executors
             of
             Rents
             received
             ,
             576.
             
             Complaints
             of
             ,
             Canons
             against
             their
             proceedings
             by
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Clergy
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             contrary
             to
             the
             Churches
             Liberties
             ,
             827
             ,
             828
             ,
             857
             ,
             858
             ,
             891
             ,
             898
             ,
             to
             1010.
             
             See
             
               Sheriffs
               ,
               Prohibitions
            
             .
             Those
             of
             Ireland
             complained
             of
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             hindering
             their
             Servants
             to
             make
             Wills
             ;
             or
             take
             up
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             Ibid.
             redeem
             their
             Vowes
             when
             crossed
             ,
             828.
             
          
           
             Bed●ls
             exactions
             ,
             910.
             
          
           
             Benefices
             ,
             appropriated
             ,
             the
             mischiefs
             thereby
             ,
             1041.
             
             License
             to
             mortgage
             their
             Profits
             for
             three
             years
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             449.
             
             See
             Patrons
             .
          
           
             Berengarius
             his
             scoff
             at
             Plegiles
             his
             devouring
             Christs
             body
             ,
             72.
             
          
           
             St.
             
               Bernards
               ,
               Bernardinus
               de
               Busti
               ,
               &
               Bernardinus
               Senensis
            
             their
             blasphemous
             passages
             concerning
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             16
             ,
             to
             56
             ,
             64
             ,
             68.
             607.
             
             See
             Index
             1.
             
          
           
             Bishopricks
             erected
             ,
             bounded
             ,
             divided
             ,
             united
             ,
             translated
             from
             place
             to
             place
             by
             our
             Kings
             and
             their
             Ecclesiastical
             Prerogative
             ,
             2
             ,
             232
             ,
             234
             ,
             235
             ,
             236
             ,
             375
             ,
             376
             ,
             607
             ,
             700
             ,
             783
             ,
             784.
             
             See
             Index
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             The
             Kings
             Prerogative
             over
             them
             ,
             their
             Lands
             ,
             Stocks
             ,
             during
             Vacancies
             and
             Elections
             ,
             confirmations
             of
             Bishops
             to
             them
             ;
             See
             
               Elections
               ,
               Prerogative
            
             ,
             and
             Index
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             The
             Emperor
             excommunicated
             for
             keeping
             many
             of
             them
             in
             his
             hand
             being
             vacant
             ,
             and
             taking
             away
             their
             Ornaments
             .
             516.
             650.
             
          
           
             Bishops
             ;
             all
             their
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             derived
             onely
             from
             ,
             bounded
             by
             Kings
             ,
             and
             exercised
             under
             them
             as
             their
             Delegates
             by
             their
             Authority
             ,
             Commissions
             ,
             Processe
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             607
             ,
             661
             ,
             662
             ,
             700
             ,
             701
             ,
             702
             ,
             899.
             
             The
             end
             of
             their
             endowments
             was
             to
             discharge
             their
             Pastoral
             Duties
             ,
             and
             feed
             their
             Peoples
             Souls
             ,
             Bodies
             ,
             not
             themselves
             ,
             607
             ,
             815
             ,
             1011
             ,
             1012
             ,
             1041.
             
             Their
             great
             neglect
             of
             their
             Duties
             therein
             ,
             Ibid.
             502
             ,
             642
             ,
             740
             ,
             798
             ,
             799
             ,
             999
             ,
             1042
             ,
             to
             1046.
             
             See
             Index
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             10.
             
             The
             grandure
             ,
             damnablenesse
             of
             this
             their
             sinne
             ,
             most
             repugnant
             to
             Christs
             and
             his
             Apostles
             doctrine
             ,
             practice
             ,
             and
             most
             like
             to
             that
             of
             Judas
             ,
             799
             ,
             800
             ,
             1041
             ,
             1042
             ,
             1043
             ,
             1044.
             
             See
             Index
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Their
             insatiable
             Avarice
             ,
             Pluralities
             ,
             Commendaes
             ,
             Extortions
             ,
             Exactions
             ,
             Worldlinesse
             ,
             262
             ,
             288
             ,
             330
             ,
             490
             ,
             502
             ,
             626
             ,
             645
             ,
             680
             ,
             751
             ,
             790
             ,
             802
             ,
             803
             ,
             925
             ,
             949
             ,
             950
             ,
             954
             ,
             1041
             ,
             to
             1046.
             
             See
             Index
             ,
             3
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             throughout
             .
             Their
             Piety
             ,
             Sanctity
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Obedience
             to
             Emperours
             in
             the
             Primitiv●
             Church
             before
             endowed
             with
             Riches
             and
             Temporalties
             ;
             their
             intol
             erable
             worldliness
             ,
             pride
             ,
             insolency
             ,
             ingratitude
             ,
             luxury
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             rebellions
             ,
             treasons
             against
             Kings
             ,
             Emperors
             ,
             ever
             since
             their
             rich
             endowments
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             choaked
             all
             their
             piety
             ,
             vertues
             ,
             and
             ought
             in
             charity
             to
             be
             resumed
             to
             cure
             these
             their
             vices
             ,
             661
             ,
             662
             ,
             700
             ,
             701
             ,
             702
             ,
             795
             ,
             796.
             
             See
             Index
             3
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             at
             large
             .
             What
             unworthy
             Bishops
             were
             promoted
             by
             Popes
             provisions
             ,
             and
             Princes
             ,
             390
             ,
             501
             ,
             502
             ,
             575
             ,
             58●
             ,
             626
             ,
             627
             ,
             642
             ,
             645
             ,
             711
             ,
             724
             ,
             726
             ,
             740
             ,
             741
             ,
             749
             ,
             751
             ,
             796
             ,
             805
             ,
             949
             ,
             950
             ,
             951
             ▪
             See
             Index
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             throughout
             .
             Their
             Attempts
             ,
             Canons
             ,
             Constitutions
             ,
             Usurpations
             ,
             Incroachments
             ,
             Oppositions
             ,
             Interdicts
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             Treasons
             from
             time
             to
             time
             against
             the
             Rights
             ,
             Prerogatives
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             King
             ,
             Kingdom
             ,
             Kings
             Officers
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             oppresse
             ,
             trample
             them
             under
             feet
             ,
             and
             enthrall
             them
             to
             their
             wills
             as
             their
             Slaves
             ,
             or
             Vassals
             ,
             229.
             230
             231.
             237
             238.
             240.
             241.
             243.
             250
             ,
             to
             260.
             272.
             273.
             274.
             278.
             279.
             281
             ,
             to
             284.
             289
             
             ▪
             290.
             300.
             301.
             302.
             331
             ,
             to
             342.
             360.
             368.
             372.
             378.
             380.
             384
             385.
             386.
             387.
             388.
             393.
             394.
             
             4●2
             403.
             404.
             407.
             414
             415
             
             ▪
             416.
             418.
             420.
             422.
             424.
             426.
             427.
             428.
             
             4●9
             .
             430.
             431.
             438.
             439.
             443.
             444.
             458.
             464.
             465.
             471
             ,
             to
             475.
             479
             ,
             to
             483.
             531.
             532.
             540.
             541
             ,
             to
             546.
             551.
             552.
             554.
             555.
             556.
             561.
             563.
             576.
             577.
             578.
             586
             ,
             to
             596.
             600
             ,
             603.
             613.
             620.
             624.
             625.
             628.
             630.
             635.
             636.
             640.
             641.
             649.
             658.
             659.
             660.
             561.
             662.
             663.
             664.
             665.
             672.
             673
             ,
             to
             677.
             684.
             685.
             687
             ,
             to
             691.
             696.
             699
             ,
             to
             712.
             718.
             719.
             724.
             728.
             734.
             735.
             738.
             739.
             740.
             748.
             752.
             755.
             757.
             758.
             762.
             766.
             771.
             772.
             773.
             774
             776.
             782.
             784.
             790.
             795.
             796.
             800.
             810
             ,
             to
             813.
             817.
             818.
             819.
             820.
             822.
             823.
             827.
             829
             ,
             to
             832.
             841.
             844.
             845.
             851.
             852.
             855
             ,
             to
             861.
             873
             ,
             to
             913.
             966.
             967.
             969.
             970.
             972.
             673.
             980.
             981.
             982.
             983.
             989.
             690.
             991.
             996.
             699.
             1007.
             1008.
             1015.
             1016.
             1018.
             1019
             ,
             1026.
             1039.
             
             Appendix
             6
             ,
             to
             14
             ▪
             See
             Probibition
             ,
             and
             Index
             3.
             4.
             10.
             12
             14.
             
             
               King
               John
               ,
               Henry
               3.
               
               Ferdinand
            
             and
             Otho
             .
             Enumerated
             amongst
             the
             great
             Barons
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             holding
             Baronies
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             616.
             
             Obliged
             by
             their
             Baronies
             ,
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             ,
             Elections
             ,
             Confirmations
             by
             Kings
             free
             grace
             to
             be
             more
             faithful
             ,
             obedient
             ,
             studious
             to
             defend
             his
             Rights
             ,
             and
             assist
             him
             upon
             all
             occasions
             than
             others
             ,
             640.
             688.
             725.
             758.
             832.
             
             See
             
               Oath
               of
               Fealty
            
             .
             More
             addicted
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             usurpations
             ,
             against
             their
             Oath
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             King
             or
             kingdoms
             interest
             ;
             which
             they
             oft
             betrayed
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             267.
             273.
             274.
             279.
             288.
             289
             
             ▪
             290.
             300.
             301.
             551.
             626.
             627.
             663
             675.
             690.
             933.
             934.
             
             See
             Index
             .
             3.
             4.
             1012.
             
             Their
             Episcopal
             Office
             ,
             Duty
             ,
             601.
             602.
             607.
             1011.
             1012.
             1041.
             
             Peculiar
             Office
             by
             the
             Canon
             ▪
             law
             ,
             19.
             
             They
             and
             Popes
             have
             nought
             to
             do
             ,
             intermeddle
             with
             ,
             exercise
             any
             Jurisdiction
             in
             Temporal
             or
             Secular
             affairs
             ,
             nor
             to
             give
             Judgment
             in
             Lay-cases
             ,
             or
             bear
             any
             Secular
             Office
             ,
             248.
             249.
             282.
             430.
             498.
             511.
             607.
             661.
             662.
             850.
             1011.
             1012.
             1041.
             1042.
             
             Their
             Prisons
             ,
             910.
             
             Do
             Homage
             ,
             swear
             Fealty
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             227.
             
             See
             
               Homage
               ,
               Oath
               of
               Fealty
            
             :
             Obliged
             to
             ayde
             our
             Kings
             with
             Money
             ,
             Horse
             ,
             Arms
             for
             publick
             defence
             :
             See
             
               Armes
               ,
               Armie
               ,
               Ayde
            
             .
             Kings
             ought
             to
             compell
             them
             to
             residence
             ,
             and
             discharge
             their
             Pastoral
             duties
             ,
             or
             punish
             them
             if
             neglected
             ,
             2.
             3.
             662.
             999.
             1011.
             1012.
             1041.
             
             Their
             Persons
             ,
             Temporaities
             ,
             Goods
             are
             subject
             to
             imprisonment
             ,
             death
             ,
             banishment
             ,
             seisure
             ,
             forfeiture
             for
             Treason
             ,
             Rebellion
             ,
             Crimes
             ,
             Contempts
             ,
             Misdemeanors
             ,
             by
             our
             Kings
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Secular
             persons
             ,
             2.
             3.
             227.
             231.
             232.
             243.
             244.
             248.
             251
             ,
             to
             256.
             259.
             262.
             263.
             267.
             268.
             445.
             446.
             457.
             550.
             936
             ,
             to
             940.
             949.
             950.
             966.
             967.
             997.
             998.
             999.
             
             See
             
               Arrests
               ,
               Banishment
            
             .
             Licensed
             by
             our
             Kings
             to
             make
             Wills
             ,
             and
             bequeath
             their
             Goods
             .
             576.
             636.
             893.
             
             See
             Wills.
             Sworn
             to
             act
             nothing
             against
             the
             Kings
             Person
             ,
             Crown
             ,
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             a
             Salvo
             ,
             272.
             
          
           
             Bishops
             foreign
             ,
             casually
             omitted
             out
             of
             
               Index
               5.
               
               P.
               Albanensis
               ,
               Andegavensis
               ,
               Augustensis
               ,
               412.
               
               Ambriensis
               ,
               Atrebatensis
               ,
               408.
               
               Engolisme
               ,
               Gerard
               ,
               328.
               
               Patr.
            
             of
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Geraldus
               ,
               ▪
               424
               ▪
               425.
               534.
               770.
               
               Leodiensis
               ,
               502.
               
               Nicholsiensis
               ,
               425.
               
               Ostensis
               ,
            
             529.
             1048.
             
             Surianorum
             ,
             425.
             
             
               Thusculanensis
               ,
               409.
               410.
               
               W●lletrensis
               ,
            
             1048.
             
          
           
             Blasphemy
             punished
             by
             Kings
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Blodewite
             ;
             exemption
             from
             it
             ,
             228.
             
          
           
             Blood
             ,
             issuing
             out
             of
             pierced
             Crucifixes
             ,
             Images
             of
             Christ
             ,
             adored
             by
             Papists
             as
             his
             real
             Blood
             ,
             14.
             
             Popish
             miracles
             of
             drops
             of
             Blood
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             Hostia
             ,
             of
             the
             Wine
             in
             the
             Chalices
             appearing
             in
             the
             form
             of
             Blood
             ,
             to
             prove
             their
             Doctrine
             of
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             15.
             71
             ,
             to
             74.
             
             No
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             or
             real
             Miracles
             ,
             but
             forged
             Legends
             ,
             Phantasies
             ,
             or
             Diabolical
             delusions
             ,
             15.
             74.
             
             A
             Viol
             of
             Christs
             Blood
             brought
             from
             Jerusalem
             ,
             carried
             by
             King
             Henry
             III.
             in
             procession
             from
             Pauls
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             there
             preached
             ,
             esteemed
             to
             be
             ,
             reserved
             ,
             adored
             as
             Christs
             
               very
               Blood
            
             ,
             though
             a
             grosse
             Imposture
             ,
             711.
             to
             716.
             
             Several
             false
             Reliques
             of
             his
             Blood
             elsewhere
             reserved
             ,
             715.
             
             See
             
               Christ
               ,
               Miracles
               ,
               Transubstantiation
               :
               Blood
            
             of
             Becket
             ,
             shed
             for
             the
             Universal
             Church
             as
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             by
             Popes
             ,
             Prelates
             assertions
             ;
             when
             as
             it
             was
             really
             for
             High
             Treason
             ,
             64.
             250.
             380.
             420.
             563.
             899.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergy-men
             not
             to
             be
             Judges
             in
             cases
             of
             Blood
             ,
             430.
             
          
           
             
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ;
             See
             
               Christ
               ,
               Transubstantiation
            
             .
          
           
             Bonaventura
             ,
             his
             Sacrilegi●●s
             ,
             Blasphemous
             Psalter
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             turning
             Lord
             into
             Lady
             throughout
             Davids
             Psalms
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             made
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             canonized
             a
             Roman
             Saint
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             29
             ,
             35
             ,
             39
             ,
             41
             ,
             50
             ,
             54.
             
          
           
             Bridges
             repair
             ,
             reserved
             by
             all
             Charters
             of
             endowments
             of
             Cathedrals
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             607.
             
          
           
             St.
             Briget
             ,
             her
             Canonization
             ,
             Revelations
             ,
             50.
             and
             passages
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             :
             See
             Index
             7.
             
             St.
             Briget
             .
          
           
             Bulls
             of
             Popes
             to
             the
             Kings
             or
             Kingdoms
             prejudice
             ,
             their
             importers
             arrested
             ,
             hanged
             ,
             605
             ,
             617.
             
             See
             Arrests
             .
             Contemned
             ,
             burnt
             by
             some
             of
             our
             Archbishops
             ,
             232
             ,
             791.
             
             Contradict
             ,
             Null
             ,
             Repeal
             each
             other
             by
             detestable
             Non-obst●ntes
             in
             them
             :
             See
             Non-obstante
             .
             The
             Pope
             authorized
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             Monks
             of
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             tear
             his
             or
             his
             Legates
             Letters
             if
             they
             contained
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             his
             ●ull
             of
             Priviledges
             granted
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             moderating
             Provisions
             ,
             781.
             which
             yet
             he
             soon
             after
             violated
             ,
             803
             ,
             881.
             
          
           
             Burials
             Christian
             ,
             prohibited
             during
             Interdicts
             ,
             253.
             
             
               Appendix
               4.
               
               Interdicts
            
             .
             Priests
             Whores
             and
             Concubines
             deprived
             of
             it
             ,
             397.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CAno●s
             of
             Cathedral
             Churches
             :
             See
             Index
             6.
             
             &
             13.
             
             Pauls
             ;
             and
             Prebends
             .
          
           
             Canon
             Law
             ;
             Canons
             ,
             Constitutions
             ,
             Decretals
             made
             by
             Popes
             ,
             Popish
             Prelates
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             the
             principal
             engines
             to
             batter
             down
             ,
             undermine
             ,
             subvert
             ,
             trample
             under
             feet
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Civil
             Prerogatives
             ,
             Rights
             ,
             Crowns
             of
             Christian
             Kings
             ,
             Emperors
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             by
             Excommunications
             ,
             Interdicts
             ,
             absolutions
             from
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             other
             Canonical
             Innovations
             ;
             null
             all
             Civil
             Laws
             ,
             Regal
             ,
             Magistratical
             authority
             ;
             ascribe
             a
             transcendent
             power
             to
             Popes
             above
             all
             Powers
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             divine
             ,
             humane
             Law
             ;
             exempt
             all
             Clergymen
             ,
             and
             their
             very
             Harlots
             too
             as
             such
             ,
             from
             their
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             Censures
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             meer
             cyphers
             at
             Popes
             and
             Prelates
             pleasures
             ,
             3
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             232
             ,
             250
             ,
             251
             ,
             253
             ,
             255
             ,
             259
             ,
             261
             ,
             262
             ,
             263
             ,
             264
             ,
             265
             ,
             267
             ,
             273
             ,
             274
             ,
             278
             ,
             279
             ,
             289
             ,
             290
             ,
             329
             ,
             330
             ,
             331
             ,
             337
             ,
             338
             ,
             385
             ,
             386
             ,
             394
             ,
             398
             ,
             407
             ,
             409
             ,
             to
             416
             ,
             515
             ,
             to
             560
             ,
             553
             ,
             582
             ,
             to
             596
             ,
             643
             ,
             to
             647
             ,
             654
             ,
             to
             664
             ,
             699
             ,
             to
             712
             ,
             753
             ,
             754
             ,
             757
             ,
             758
             ,
             830
             ,
             831
             ,
             854
             ,
             880
             ,
             881
             ,
             899
             ,
             to
             913
             ,
             969
             ,
             970
             ,
             983
             ,
             990
             ,
             991
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022
             ,
             1024
             ,
             1025
             ,
             1035.
             
             Appendix
             6
             ▪
             to
             18
             ,
             20
             ,
             22.
             
             The
             
               Canon
               Law
            
             prohibited
             ,
             Books
             thereof
             torne
             ,
             Canonists
             and
             Professors
             of
             it
             (
             the
             grand
             supporters
             ,
             enlargers
             of
             Popes
             Universal
             absolute
             Monarchy
             )
             silenced
             ,
             3
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             None
             binding
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             made
             but
             by
             common
             consent
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Clergy
             alone
             in
             Councils
             ;
             and
             for
             what
             things
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             471
             ,
             472
             ,
             473
             ,
             799
             ,
             to
             812
             ,
             899
             ,
             to
             913
             ,
             983
             ,
             990
             ,
             991
             ,
             998.
             
             Appendix
             20
             ,
             22.
             
             All
             contrary
             to
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             ,
             Custom
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             Subjects
             Liberties
             ,
             voyd
             ,
             Ibid.
             393
             ,
             394
             ,
             467
             ,
             757
             ,
             782.
             983.
             900.
             
             Constitutions
             printed
             in
             
               Anon
               ,
               Lyndewode
            
             ,
             cryed
             up
             for
             the
             
               Canon
               Law
            
             of
             England
             ,
             though
             revoked
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             appealed
             against
             ,
             made
             in
             a
             Convocation
             against
             the
             Kings
             Prohibition
             ,
             repugnant
             to
             his
             Rights
             ,
             and
             unsufferable
             grievances
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Kingdom
             ,
             897
             ,
             to
             913
             ,
             983
             ,
             990
             ,
             991
             ,
             997
             ,
             998.
             
             The
             strange
             Antimonarchical
             Positions
             of
             Popish
             Canons
             and
             Canonists
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             :
             Canons
             purposely
             made
             only
             for
             Popes
             and
             their
             Secretaries
             to
             get
             money
             by
             Dispensations
             ,
             5
             ,
             433.
             467
             ,
             498
             ,
             500
             ,
             531
             ,
             925
             ,
             953
             See
             
               Dispensations
               ,
               Exemptions
               ,
               Pluralities
               ,
               Commendaes
               ,
               Marriages
               .
            
             Concerning
             Excommunications
             ,
             385
             ,
             386.
             against
             Priests
             Concubines
             ,
             397.
             
          
           
             Canonical
             Elections
             :
             See
             
               Elections
               .
               Cap
               487.
               
               Canonical
            
             Obedience
             ,
             235
             ,
             623.
             to
             be
             made
             by
             subscription
             only
             ,
             without
             Oath
             .
             259
             ,
             623
             ,
             629
             ,
             630
             ,
             707.
             
             See
             Oath
             .
             Of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             St.
             Davids
             ,
             and
             other
             Sees
             to
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               235.
               
               York
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             to
             York
             ,
             623
             ,
             See
             Index
             3.
             
             Canonical
             Censures
             ,
             898
             ,
             to
             912.
             
             See
             
               Excommunications
               ,
               Interdicts
            
             .
          
           
             Canonization
             of
             Romish
             Saints
             by
             Popes
             for
             blasphemy
             ,
             in
             advancing
             the
             Popes
             Soveraignty
             ▪
             adoration
             of
             Mary
             ;
             oppositions
             ,
             Treasons
             against
             our
             Kings
             ,
             49
             ,
             56
             ,
             64
             ▪
             226
             ,
             379
             ,
             380
             ,
             420.
             of
             
               Ans●lm
               ,
               Becket
               ,
               Edmund
            
             ,
             Archbishops
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             Hugh
             of
             Lincoln
             :
             See
             Index
             3.
             
             Of
             
               Bernard
               ,
               Bernardinus
               Senensis
               ,
               Briget
               ,
               Bonaventura
               ,
               Catharine
               of
               Senis
               ,
               Dominick
               ,
               Francis
               ,
               Yldephonsus
               ,
            
             49
             ,
             50
             ,
             64
             ,
             488.
             
             For
             monies
             ,
             697
             ,
             698.
             
             Other
             Saints
             not
             canonized
             ,
             because
             they
             opposed
             the
             Popes
             Usurpations
             ,
             805.
             
          
           
             Canterbury
             See
             ,
             its
             Jurisdiction
             over
             St.
             Davids
             and
             Welsh
             Bishops
             ,
             when
             ,
             how
             introduced
             ,
             234
             ,
             235
             ,
             236
             ,
             237.
             
             See
             more
             of
             Canterbury
             Index
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             6
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Canton
               Swissers
            
             ,
             320.
             
          
           
             
               Cappa
               Choralis
            
             of
             the
             Popes
             Legare
             ,
             furred
             ,
             487
             ,
             741.
             
          
           
             
               Cardinals
               of
               Rome
            
             ,
             Popes
             Counsellors
             ,
             420
             ,
             647.
             
             Pomp
             ,
             287
             ,
             485
             ,
             487
             ,
             697.
             
             See
             Index
             11.
             
          
           
             Carvage
             ,
             denyed
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             230.
             
          
           
             Cast●es
             ,
             the
             Kings
             and
             his
             Ancestors
             interest
             in
             them
             ,
             962
             ,
             963
             Of
             exiled
             Rebellious
             Bishops
             pulled
             down
             ,
             288.
             
             Resumed
             ,
             detainers
             of
             them
             from
             ,
             against
             our
             Kings
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             forced
             to
             surrender
             them
             by
             Popes
             ,
             Bishops
             Excommunications
             ;
             security
             from
             those
             who
             held
             them
             in
             Capite
             ;
             repairing
             ,
             guarding
             of
             ,
             and
             other
             matters
             concerning
             them
             ,
             14
             ,
             324
             ,
             332
             ,
             343
             ,
             372
             ,
             373
             ,
             378
             ,
             379
             ,
             384
             ,
             385
             ,
             386
             ,
             389
             ,
             390
             ,
             391
             ,
             392
             ,
             397
             ,
             402
             ,
             403
             ,
             429
             ,
             430
             ,
             455
             ,
             456
             ,
             602
             ,
             607
             ,
             700
             ,
             75●
             ,
             8●8
             .
             Interdicted
             by
             Popes
             and
             our
             Prelates
             ,
             for
             not
             obeying
             their
             admonitions
             ,
             commands
             ,
             6
             ,
             898
             ,
             901
             ,
             to
             906.
             
             To
             be
             seised
             by
             the
             Barons
             if
             the
             King
             violated
             the
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             336.
             
             Prisoners
             murdered
             in
             them
             ,
             360
             ,
             364.
             
             Of
             the
             Pope
             re-seised
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             425
             ,
             515.
             
             To
             be
             built
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             783
             ,
             784
             ,
             828.
             
             Pope
             Gregorius
             new
             Castle
             built
             with
             the
             Croysado
             money
             ,
             taken
             ,
             demolished
             ,
             and
             all
             therein
             hanged
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             which
             broke
             his
             heart
             ,
             647.
             
             Not
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             nor
             houses
             embattled
             but
             by
             the
             Kings
             special
             license
             ,
             1064.
             particular
             Castles
             :
             See
             Index
             13.
             
          
           
             Cathedral
             and
             Conventual
             Churches
             ,
             by
             whom
             and
             why
             erected
             ,
             endowed
             ,
             2
             ,
             607
             ,
             799.
             1011.
             
             See
             
               Abbots
               ,
               Bishopricks
            
             ,
             Index
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             &
             p.
             911.
             
             The
             Emperor
             excommunicated
             for
             spoyling
             and
             keeping
             some
             of
             them
             voyd
             ,
             516.
             
             5●1
             .
             522.
             
             Consecrated
             ,
             489
             ,
             502.
             
             Their
             elections
             to
             be
             free
             ,
             336
             ,
             337.
             
             See
             Elections
             .
          
           
             Cato
             ,
             seised
             all
             publick
             ▪
             Revenues
             aliened
             ,
             320.
             
          
           
             Caursin●
             ,
             Popes
             Usurers
             :
             See
             Usuries
             .
          
           
             
               Cautione
               admittenda
            
             ,
             a
             Writ
             ;
             Its
             form
             ,
             when
             Bishops
             deny
             it
             ,
             884
             ,
             974.
             
             Canons
             concerning
             Caution
             ,
             659.
             
             Caution
             only
             pign●●o●y
             ,
             not
             by
             Oath
             ,
             
               de
               stando
            
             ,
             or
             
               parendo
               mandatis
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             3
             ,
             830
             ,
             831.
             yet
             such
             Oath
             extorted
             from
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             by
             Papal
             and
             Prelatical
             Tyranny
             ,
             ere
             absolved
             ,
             272
             ,
             279
             ,
             283
             ,
             287
             ,
             384
             ,
             401
             ,
             651
             ,
             652
             ,
             655
             ,
             656
             ,
             752
             ,
             883
             ,
             884.
             
             See
             
               Absolut●o●
               ,
               Excommunication
            
             .
             Juratory
             or
             Literatory
             given
             by
             exiled
             Bishops
             ere
             restored
             ,
             not
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             by
             themselves
             or
             others
             against
             the
             Kings
             Crown
             ,
             
               salvo
               ●o●●re
               Dei
               &
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               272.
               
               Cellera●ius
            
             of
             St.
             Alba●●
             ,
             255.
             
          
           
             Cephas
             ,
             Popes
             claim
             to
             his
             place
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             409.
             
          
           
             Chalices
             for
             the
             Kings
             Chapple
             ,
             759.
             to
             keep
             the
             Host
             in
             ,
             798.
             1065.
             
          
           
             Chancellors
             of
             England
             :
             See
             Index
             8.
             
             
               Thomas
               Becket
            
             when
             elected
             Archbishop
             ,
             431.
             
             Barons
             complaint
             of
             their
             selfseeking
             ,
             &
             not
             being
             chosen
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             answer
             ,
             721
             ,
             722.
             
          
           
             Chancery
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Clergies
             complaints
             of
             new
             Writs
             issuing
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             against
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Law
             ,
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             Custome
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             without
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Prelates
             assent
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             895.
             
             
             Of
             the
             Barons
             ,
             for
             the
             Kings
             staying
             Writs
             out
             of
             Chancery
             against
             his
             half
             Brothers
             ,
             635.
             
             Clerks
             thereof
             to
             be
             provided
             Benefices
             in
             the
             Kings
             gift
             ,
             601.
             
          
           
             Chantrie●
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             to
             erect
             them
             in
             all
             his
             Demesne
             Lands
             ,
             1038
          
           
             Chaplains
             of
             the
             King
             attending
             on
             him
             ,
             See
             Index
             9.
             exempted
             by
             him
             from
             Dismes
             payd
             by
             others
             ,
             562
             ,
             573
             ,
             574
             ,
             1007.
             
             Provisions
             of
             Benefices
             and
             Prebends
             for
             them
             before
             others
             ,
             601
             ,
             806
             ,
             836
             ,
             891.
             
             Licenses
             for
             Pluralities
             to
             such
             of
             them
             as
             the
             King
             should
             nominate
             ,
             granted
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             632
             ,
             1063
             ,
             1064.
             
             See
             Plu●alities
             .
             Finde
             pledges
             to
             keep
             the
             Ornaments
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chapple
             to
             which
             they
             were
             presented
             ,
             971.
             
             A
             Writ
             for
             one
             of
             them
             against
             frauds
             ,
             to
             the
             Kings
             disinherison
             ,
             781.
             
          
           
             Queens
             Chapla●n
             ,
             a
             promise
             to
             him
             of
             the
             next
             Church
             or
             Prebend
             that
             falls
             voyd
             in
             an
             Irish
             Bishoprick
             ,
             971.
             
             To
             remove
             him
             from
             a
             Living
             got
             by
             a
             Popes
             Provision
             ,
             781.
             
          
           
             Chapl●●ns
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             imployed
             to
             collect
             Dismes
             and
             other
             du●●es
             ,
             311
             ,
             312
             ,
             313
             ,
             382
             ,
             424
             ,
             425
             ,
             691
             ,
             855
             ,
             863
             ,
             864
             ,
             944
             ,
             981.
             
             An
             annuity
             and
             living
             granted
             to
             one
             of
             them
             appointed
             to
             be
             the
             Kings
             Clerk
             ,
             855
             ,
             977.
             
             Imployed
             as
             the
             Kings
             Proctors
             in
             the
             Court
             o●
             Rome
             ,
             808.
             
          
           
             Chapples
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             their
             Furniture
             ,
             Priviledge●
             ,
             Ornaments
             ,
             971.
             
             His
             order
             for
             the
             Chaplains
             wages
             ,
             and
             assigning
             Masses
             to
             be
             said
             in
             them
             ,
             496
             ,
             734
             ,
             735
             ,
             736
             ,
             759
             ,
             808
             ,
             828
             ,
             971
             ,
             979
             ,
             982
             ,
             983
             ,
             996
             ,
             1000
             ,
             1005.
             
             See
             Free-Chapples
             .
             Consecrations
             of
             them
             left
             arbitrary
             to
             the
             Canons
             ,
             504.
             
          
           
             The
             Charter
             of
             King
             Johns
             detestable
             resignation
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Realms
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             under
             an
             annual
             rent
             of
             1000
             Marks
             ;
             and
             of
             his
             Homage
             ,
             Fealty
             for
             them
             ,
             273
             ,
             274
             ,
             288
             ,
             289
             ,
             290
             ,
             341.
             
             The
             differences
             between
             that
             in
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Charter
             Roll
             ,
             289
             ,
             290
             ,
             305
             ,
             306.
             
             But
             one
             only
             ,
             sealed
             with
             a
             golden
             seal
             ,
             not
             two
             successive
             ones
             ,
             290
             ,
             291.
             
             Burnt
             in
             the
             Popes
             Closet
             at
             ●yons
             31.
             years
             after
             ,
             300
             ,
             310.
             
             The
             Transcript
             of
             it
             sent
             thereupon
             to
             all
             the
             English
             Bishops
             to
             ratifie
             with
             their
             seals
             ,
             which
             they
             most
             trayterously
             set
             to
             it
             ,
             after
             the
             Kings
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Kingdoms
             protestation
             against
             it
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             300
             ,
             301
             ,
             640
             ,
             641
             ,
             644
             ,
             645
             ,
             663.
             
             The
             menaces
             ,
             force
             ,
             fraud
             ,
             antichristian
             practices
             by
             which
             it
             was
             procured
             ,
             253
             ,
             to
             306
             ,
             316
             ,
             to
             329
             ,
             414
             ,
             415
             ,
             1068.
             
             The
             false
             suggestions
             ,
             recitals
             in
             it
             ,
             296
             ,
             297
             ,
             303
             ,
             304
             ,
             307.
             
             The
             many
             nullities
             of
             it
             in
             Law
             ,
             Conscience
             ,
             274
             ,
             275
             ,
             300
             ,
             301
             ,
             to
             ●06
             ,
             316
             ,
             to
             329
             ,
             41●
             ,
             415
             ,
             638
             ,
             639
             ,
             644
             ,
             to
             648
             The
             Archbishops
             solemn
             appeal
             at
             the
             High
             Altar
             of
             Pauls
             against
             it
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             whole
             Realm
             ,
             274
             ,
             294
             ,
             299
             ,
             300
             ,
             431
             ,
             638
             ,
             639
             ,
             1068.
             
             The
             Lords
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             common
             peoples
             general
             declamations
             ,
             protestations
             against
             it
             and
             him
             ,
             as
             most
             vile
             ,
             detestable
             ,
             295
             ,
             296.
             
             His
             own
             detestation
             of
             ,
             grief
             for
             ,
             indignation
             against
             it
             ,
             294
             ,
             295
             ,
             296
             ,
             297.
             
             Four
             Parliaments
             unanimous
             protestations
             against
             it
             ,
             ●●
             null
             ,
             voyd
             ,
             because
             extorted
             by
             force
             ,
             against
             his
             Oath
             ,
             made
             without
             the
             Parons
             consent
             ,
             falsly
             thrust
             into
             it
             ,
             294
             ,
             296
             ,
             299
             ,
             300
             ,
             301
             ,
             302
             ,
             638
             ,
             639
             ,
             644
             ,
             to
             648
             ,
             1066.
             
             The
             French
             Kings
             ,
             Peers
             ,
             Nobles
             protestation
             against
             it
             as
             null
             ,
             297
             ,
             298
             ,
             299.
             
             Appendix●9
             ●9
             .
             The
             Emperor
             Frederick
             his
             declamation
             against
             it
             ,
             as
             null
             and
             of
             dangerous
             president
             to
             all
             Christian
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             whom
             Popes
             endeavoured
             to
             trample
             under
             feet
             ,
             and
             make
             Tributaries
             by
             that
             ill
             president
             ,
             414
             ,
             415
             ,
             547
             ,
             5●1
             ,
             613.
             
             The
             Kings
             ,
             Parliaments
             ,
             Kingdoms
             appeal
             and
             protestation
             against
             it
             in
             the
             General
             Council
             at
             Lyons
             ,
             by
             their
             Embassadors
             ,
             Proctors
             ▪
             the
             Popes
             present
             silence
             ,
             but
             subsequent
             rancor
             against
             them
             for
             it
             ,
             299
             ,
             300
             ,
             638
             ,
             639
             ,
             640
             ,
             641
             ,
             644
             ,
             646
             ,
             663
             ,
             664
             ,
             666
             ,
             1066.
             
             The
             judgement
             of
             our
             own
             Monkish
             Historians
             ▪
             Popish
             Writers
             ,
             and
             resolutions
             of
             Foreign
             Historians
             ,
             Statesmen
             ,
             Lawyers
             asserting
             its
             nullity
             ,
             291
             ,
             292
             ,
             293
             ,
             299
             ,
             302
             ,
             303
             ,
             752
             ,
             1066.
             
             Voyd
             by
             Popes
             own
             principles
             and
             resolutions
             in
             like
             cases
             ,
             327
             ,
             328
             ,
             340
             ,
             341
             ,
             342
             ,
             343
             ,
             344
             ,
             345
             Released
             by
             the
             Popes
             own
             command
             ,
             with
             the
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             ,
             the
             next
             Parliament
             after
             ,
             296.
             
             Some
             Foreign
             Historians
             mistakes
             concerning
             it
             ,
             292
             ,
             293.
             
             Popes
             ,
             Papists
             vain
             boasts
             of
             the
             Popes
             Soveraign
             Dominion
             ,
             Right
             ,
             Title
             to
             the
             Realms
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             insultations
             over
             our
             Kings
             as
             their
             Tributaries
             ,
             Vassals
             ,
             slaves
             ,
             9
             ,
             291
             ,
             292
             ,
             293
             ,
             301
             ,
             302
             ,
             325
             ,
             329
             ,
             340
             ,
             to
             346
             ,
             363
             ,
             365
             ,
             370
             ,
             414
             ,
             504
             ,
             505
             ,
             547
             ,
             800.
             
             When
             ,
             how
             oft
             ,
             ●ong
             this
             annual
             Rent
             granted
             by
             it
             ,
             was
             payd
             by
             our
             Kings
             ;
             upon
             what
             occasions
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             ceased
             ,
             274
             ,
             292
             ,
             293
             ,
             307
             ,
             to
             315
             ,
             1054
             ,
             1055.
             
             King
             John
             though
             ever
             victorious
             ,
             successefull
             before
             it
             ,
             professed
             he
             never
             prospered
             after
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             Barons
             rose
             up
             against
             ,
             rejected
             him
             ,
             and
             crowned
             L●wes
             King
             ,
             principally
             for
             this
             his
             unworthy
             Charter
             ,
             which
             rendred
             him
             not
             only
             despicable
             ,
             but
             detestable
             to
             them
             ,
             others
             ,
             and
             himself
             ,
             295
             ,
             296
             ,
             297
             ,
             298
             ,
             340
             ,
             to
             368.
             
          
           
             Charter
             of
             Liberties
             and
             Laws
             by
             King
             Henry
             1.
             282
             ,
             283
             ,
             335.
             
             The
             Great
             Charter
             of
             Liberties
             and
             the
             Forest
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             how
             procured
             from
             him
             by
             the
             Barons
             ,
             sworn
             to
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             his
             Seal
             ,
             Oath
             ,
             the
             Oaths
             of
             the
             Barons
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             ,
             25
             Conservators
             thereof
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             others
             were
             sworn
             ,
             333
             ,
             334
             ,
             335
             ,
             340
             ,
             796.
             
             Appealed
             against
             by
             King
             John
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             extorted
             by
             force
             ;
             who
             absolves
             him
             from
             it
             by
             his
             Bulls
             for
             ever
             ,
             327
             ,
             328
             ,
             340
             ,
             to
             346.
             
             What
             new
             clauses
             were
             inserted
             therein
             by
             the
             Bishops
             for
             their
             advantage
             ,
             336
             ,
             367
             ,
             368.
             
             The
             Barons
             take
             up
             Armes
             against
             him
             after
             its
             nulling
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             excommunicated
             ,
             345
             ,
             to
             348.
             
             Often
             sworn
             to
             ,
             confirmed
             ,
             redeemed
             ,
             yet
             violated
             by
             K.
             Henry
             3
             ▪
             for
             which
             he
             was
             taxed
             in
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             denyed
             Aydes
             ,
             till
             he
             re-confirmed
             it
             with
             New
             Oaths
             ,
             Provisions
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             for
             its
             better
             inviolable
             observation
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             Writs
             ,
             Proclamations
             for
             its
             observation
             to
             Sheriffs
             ▪
             4
             ,
             371
             ,
             387
             ,
             388
             ,
             772
             ,
             775
             ,
             776
             ,
             796
             ,
             797
             ,
             822
             ,
             841
             ,
             895
             ,
             896
             ,
             897
             ,
             899
             ,
             900
             ,
             901
             ,
             909
             ,
             910
             ,
             911
             ,
             921
             ,
             928
             ,
             929
             ,
             930
             ,
             936
             ,
             989.
             
             See
             Barons
             .
             The
             Popes
             Confirmation
             of
             it
             ,
             of
             other
             Charters
             ,
             and
             submission
             to
             his
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             Censures
             if
             violated
             ,
             336
             ,
             337
             ,
             450
             ,
             to
             455
             ,
             620
             ,
             621.
             
          
           
             King
             
               Johns
               Charter
            
             for
             the
             freedom
             of
             Elections
             of
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             336
             ,
             337
             ,
             338
             ,
             339
             ,
             848.
             
             See
             Elections
             .
             Of
             the
             grant
             of
             the
             Advowson
             ,
             Patronage
             ,
             Royalties
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Rochester
             ,
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             his
             Successors
             ,
             339.
             
          
           
             
               Christ
               ,
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
            
             not
             the
             Pope
             ,
             519.
             
             Our
             only
             Advocate
             ,
             Mediator
             ,
             Redeemer
             ,
             Refuge
             ,
             Saviour
             ,
             way
             ,
             light
             ,
             life
             ,
             help
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             43.
             
             The
             Church
             and
             every
             true
             Christian
             more
             really
             the
             natural
             body
             ,
             flesh
             ,
             bones
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             himself
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             Fathers
             resolutions
             ,
             then
             the
             consecrated
             Hostia
             ,
             79.
             
             The
             consecrated
             Elements
             in
             the
             Eucharist
             not
             Transubstantiated
             into
             his
             very
             natural
             body
             and
             blood
             ,
             by
             
               For
               this
               is
               my
               body
               ,
               &c.
            
             pronounced
             over
             them
             ,
             68
             ,
             to
             80.
             
             See
             Transubstantiation
             .
             All
             his
             power
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             not
             delegated
             to
             St.
             Peter
             or
             the
             Roman
             Popes
             at
             his
             ascension
             ,
             as
             Papists
             assert
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Had
             no
             Vicar-general
             whiles
             corporally
             present
             on
             Earth
             but
             in
             one
             place
             at
             once
             ;
             transferred
             not
             his
             Kingly
             or
             Priestly
             Office
             to
             St.
             Peter
             or
             his
             Successors
             at
             Rome
             ,
             as
             his
             Successor
             or
             Viceroy
             when
             he
             ascended
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Gave
             all
             his
             Apostles
             the
             self-same
             power
             ,
             gifts
             ,
             which
             were
             only
             Ministerial
             ,
             nor
             Monarchical
             ,
             Ibid.
             Pictured
             ,
             prayed
             to
             by
             Romanists
             as
             yet
             a
             little
             Infant
             in
             his
             Mothers
             lap
             ;
             or
             as
             still
             hanging
             crucified
             on
             his
             Crosse
             ;
             or
             not
             yet
             risen
             ,
             ascended
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             His
             Sepulchre
             at
             Venice
             ,
             as
             now
             lying
             there
             interred
             ,
             15.
             
             In
             what
             strange
             ignominious
             unhumane
             manner
             they
             assert
             him
             yet
             corporally
             present
             on
             earth
             in
             every
             consecrate
             Host
             ,
             Chalice
             ,
             
             Pix
             ,
             in
             millions
             of
             places
             at
             once
             ,
             15
             ,
             66
             ,
             67
             ,
             68
             ,
             69
             ,
             70.
             
             His
             three
             actual
             descentions
             from
             Heaven
             to
             Earth
             since
             his
             ascention
             ,
             at
             the
             Death
             ,
             Funeral
             ;
             Assumption
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             20
             ,
             to
             27
             ,
             68.
             
             To
             other
             Popish
             Saints
             ,
             and
             
               Catharine
               of
               Senis
            
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             daily
             conversed
             ,
             imprinted
             his
             wounds
             on
             ,
             and
             exchanged
             hearts
             with
             her
             ;
             gave
             her
             the
             Hostia
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             69
             ,
             70.
             
             His
             frequent
             corporal
             apparitions
             in
             their
             Hostiaes
             ▪
             in
             form
             of
             a
             
               little
               Infant
               ,
               Lamb
               ,
               raw
               fl●sh
               ,
               blood
               ,
            
             asserted
             in
             Popish
             Legends
             to
             evidence
             the
             truth
             of
             their
             Transubstantiation
             ;
             though
             meer
             Fables
             ,
             Diabolical
             delusions
             ,
             or
             Priests
             impious
             frauds
             ,
             71
             ,
             to
             76.
             
             Of
             blood
             miraculously
             issuing
             out
             of
             his
             Images
             ,
             Crucifixes
             broken
             ,
             pierced
             ,
             14.
             
             Reliques
             of
             his
             blood
             shewed
             ,
             adored
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             14
             ,
             711
             ,
             to
             780.
             
             All
             his
             Soveraignty
             ,
             Kingly
             power
             ,
             Offices
             of
             Advocate
             ,
             Mediator
             ,
             Intercessor
             ,
             Redeemer
             ,
             Saviour
             of
             
               Adam
               ,
               Eve
            
             ,
             mankind
             ,
             with
             divine
             worship
             ,
             attributed
             ,
             transferred
             by
             Romanists
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             16
             ,
             to
             64.
             
             Made
             wholly
             subject
             ,
             obedient
             ,
             subservient
             to
             her
             motherly
             commands
             ,
             will
             in
             all
             things
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             20
             ,
             to
             24
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             46
             ,
             53
             ,
             55.
             
             Papists
             appeals
             from
             his
             Justice
             ,
             anger
             ,
             to
             her
             mercy
             ,
             16
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             53.
             
             Papists
             easier
             ascend
             into
             Heaven
             by
             Maries
             white
             ,
             then
             his
             red
             Ladder
             ,
             31
             ,
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             48
             ,
             49.
             
             See
             Mary
             .
          
           
             Christ
             ,
             a
             counterfeit
             one
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             383.
             
          
           
             Church
             ;
             Kings
             Oath
             ,
             duty
             ,
             care
             ,
             right
             to
             protect
             the
             Churches
             in
             their
             Realms
             ,
             their
             Rights
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             reform
             all
             corruptions
             in
             them
             ,
             their
             Prelates
             ,
             Members
             ;
             to
             make
             Laws
             ,
             Canons
             concerning
             all
             Church-affairs
             ,
             erect
             Churches
             for
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             and
             build
             ,
             divide
             ,
             unite
             Churches
             ,
             &c.
             as
             supreme
             Patrons
             ,
             Governors
             of
             them
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             227
             ,
             228
             ,
             230
             ,
             231
             ,
             233
             ,
             304
             ,
             305
             ,
             516
             ,
             522
             ,
             575
             ,
             596
             ,
             607
             ,
             637
             ,
             688
             ,
             721
             ,
             748
             ,
             890
             ,
             896
             ,
             899
             ,
             968
             ,
             995
             ,
             to
             1007
             ,
             1011
             ,
             1012
             ,
             1016
             ,
             1017
             ,
             1027
             ,
             1028
             ,
             1033.
             
             See
             more
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Great
               Charter
               ,
               Emperor
               ,
               Kings
            
             ;
             and
             Index
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             10
             ,
             12.
             
             Church
             ,
             who
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             not
             yet
             agreed
             on
             by
             Popes
             and
             Romanists
             ,
             305
             ,
             306
             ,
             307
             ,
             308.
             
          
           
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ;
             its
             Popes
             ,
             Papists
             detestable
             Blasphemies
             ,
             Errors
             ,
             Idolatry
             ,
             in
             Adorations
             ,
             Masses
             ,
             Matens
             ,
             Crowns
             ,
             Hours
             ,
             Letanies
             ,
             Magnificats
             ,
             Rosaries
             ,
             Mariales
             ;
             Idol●zing
             ,
             Deifying
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ;
             advancing
             her
             above
             ,
             entitling
             her
             to
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             attributes
             of
             God
             ,
             Offices
             of
             Christ
             ;
             adoring
             ,
             invoking
             ,
             relying
             on
             her
             more
             then
             God
             or
             Christ
             ;
             corrupting
             ,
             altering
             Scriptures
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             13
             ,
             to
             64.
             
             See
             Mary
             .
             More
             heretical
             ,
             idolatrous
             therein
             ,
             and
             other
             Saints
             invocation
             ,
             then
             the
             Collyridians
             ,
             56
             ,
             to
             63.
             
             Then
             Pagans
             ,
             56
             ,
             57.
             
             Then
             bruit
             beasts
             ,
             56.
             
             Their
             monstrous
             absurdities
             of
             hers
             and
             other
             Saints
             seeing
             Prayers
             in
             their
             new-found
             Looking-glasse
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             57
             ,
             58.
             
             Of
             their
             Doctrine
             of
             an
             invisible
             standing
             ,
             universal
             ,
             daily
             ,
             contradictory
             Miracle
             of
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             and
             pretended
             Miracles
             to
             confirm
             it
             ,
             15
             ,
             66
             ,
             to
             80.
             
             Of
             Crucifixes
             dropping
             blood
             ,
             14.
             
             Of
             their
             Images
             and
             Pourtra●ctures
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             yet
             an
             Infant
             in
             her
             armes
             ,
             or
             still
             hanging
             on
             his
             Cross
             ;
             and
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             as
             a
             crowned
             Queen
             ,
             sitting
             on
             a
             Throne
             with
             a
             Scepter
             ,
             ruling
             and
             commanding
             him
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             In
             saying
             not
             only
             Aves
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             but
             
               Pater
               Nosters
            
             to
             her
             ,
             her
             Images
             ;
             and
             frequent
             repetitions
             of
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Salve
               Mariaes
            
             ,
             direct
             Prayers
             for
             her
             ,
             as
             if
             not
             yet
             saved
             ,
             51
             ,
             52
             ,
             53.
             
             In
             blotting
             the
             Second
             Commandement
             out
             of
             all
             their
             Howrs
             ,
             Psalters
             ,
             Primers
             ,
             Missals
             ,
             Rosaries
             ,
             Breviaries
             ,
             Litanies
             ,
             of
             our
             Ladies
             late
             Catechisms
             ,
             because
             incompatible
             with
             their
             Images
             ,
             benedictions
             ,
             adorations
             of
             her
             ,
             62
             ,
             63.
             
             Their
             Legends
             ,
             blasphemies
             of
             St.
             
               Catharine
               of
               Senis
               ,
               Dominick
               ,
               Francis
               ,
            
             64
             ,
             65
             ,
             69
             ,
             70.
             
             Of
             Dominican
             Freers
             hid
             under
             her
             large
             M●ntle
             and
             Robes
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             5●
             .
             Concerning
             Popes
             transcendent
             Soveraign
             Universal
             power
             ,
             Monarchy
             ,
             over
             all
             Churches
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Emperors
             ▪
             Kings
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Councils
             ▪
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Their
             detestable
             avarice
             ,
             rapines
             ,
             oppressions
             ,
             bribery
             ;
             symony
             ,
             injustice
             ,
             corruptions
             ,
             Rebellions
             ,
             Treasons
             against
             Kings
             ,
             and
             other
             impious
             ,
             atheistical
             practises
             :
             See
             Index
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             throughout
             ;
             and
             14.
             
             
               Rome
               ,
               Popes
               ,
               Frederick
            
             ,
             King
             Henry
             3.
             
             King
             John.
             All
             just
             grounds
             for
             the
             Church
             of
             Englands
             and
             others
             separation
             from
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             apos●a●ize
             to
             her
             ,
             62
             ,
             80.
             as
             the
             Greek
             Church
             did
             long
             since
             ,
             who
             excommunicated
             her
             ,
             490
             ,
             491
             ,
             492.
             
             See
             
               Greek
               Church
            
             .
             The
             Churches
             accusation
             against
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             before
             Christs
             Tribunal
             ,
             for
             making
             her
             a
             slave
             ,
             a
             Table
             of
             Money
             changers
             ,
             &
             destroying
             her
             faith
             ,
             manners
             ,
             justice
             ,
             truth
             ,
             812.
             
             See
             
               Christ
               ,
               Popes
            
             .
          
           
             Churches
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             divided
             ,
             489.
             
             Their
             priviledge
             ,
             881.
             
             See
             Sanctuary
             .
          
           
             Church-yards
             ,
             their
             priviledge
             ,
             881.
             
             See
             Sanctuary
             .
          
           
             Cinqueports
             ,
             their
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             887.
             
             See
             Index
             13.
             
          
           
             Cistercian
             Monks
             ,
             their
             priviledges
             ,
             wool
             ;
             prayers
             desired
             ;
             deny
             Procurations
             to
             Popes
             Legates
             ,
             Aydes
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             denyed
             them
             license
             to
             go
             to
             their
             general
             Chapter
             ,
             oppressed
             them
             for
             it
             ;
             Popes
             Letters
             for
             ,
             conferences
             with
             them
             ;
             Visitations
             of
             them
             ;
             Writs
             against
             their
             Merchandizing
             ,
             and
             other
             matters
             concerning
             them
             ,
             261
             ,
             262
             ,
             297
             ,
             404
             ,
             405
             ,
             569
             ,
             570
             ,
             603
             ,
             604
             ,
             622
             ,
             626
             ,
             828
             ,
             829
             ,
             846
             ,
             847
             ,
             848
             ,
             889
             ,
             993.
             
             See
             Monks
             .
          
           
             Citations
             ,
             by
             the
             Pope
             from
             all
             Realms
             ,
             5.
             
             Of
             Bishops
             ,
             Officials
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             for
             oppressions
             ,
             vexations
             ;
             complaints
             ,
             Writs
             against
             them
             ,
             489
             ,
             699
             ,
             700
             ,
             701
             ,
             704
             ,
             705
             ,
             706
             ,
             830
             ,
             831
             ,
             910
             ,
             949
             ,
             950
             ,
             969
             ,
             970.
             
             To
             Rome
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             prohibited
             :
             See
             Prohibitions
             .
             disobeyed
             ,
             235
             ,
             929
             ,
             930.
             obeyed
             ,
             717.
             
          
           
             Cities
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             not
             to
             answer
             or
             be
             sued
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             887.
             
          
           
             
               Clerks
               ,
               Clergymen
               ,
               Priests
            
             ,
             all
             subject
             to
             Kings
             coertion
             ,
             correction
             ,
             secular
             power
             ,
             government
             ,
             for
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             Temporal
             affairs
             ,
             crimes
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             230
             ,
             253
             ,
             to
             259
             ,
             264
             ,
             267
             ,
             268
             ,
             272
             ,
             273
             ,
             351
             ,
             512
             ,
             577
             ,
             827
             ,
             828
             ,
             860
             ,
             878
             ,
             892
             ,
             893
             ,
             900
             ,
             904
             ,
             905
             ,
             1011
             ,
             1012
             See
             Arrests
             .
             Popes
             ,
             Popish
             Prelates
             ,
             Canonists
             exemptions
             of
             their
             persons
             ,
             estates
             from
             all
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Laymens
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             for
             all
             crimes
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             515
             ,
             516
             ,
             536
             ,
             537
             ,
             538
             ,
             656
             ,
             657
             ,
             811
             ,
             812
             ,
             827
             ,
             828
             ,
             857
             ,
             858
             ,
             859
             ,
             878
             ,
             890
             ,
             to
             912
             All
             secular
             Laws
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             Prescriptions
             ,
             Aydes
             ,
             Taxes
             imposed
             on
             them
             ,
             against
             their
             pretended
             Priviledges
             ,
             voyd
             by
             Popes
             Canons
             ,
             and
             Canon
             Law
             ,
             Ib.
             Greater
             then
             Kings
             ;
             subject
             only
             to
             Gods
             Jurisdiction
             ;
             exempted
             by
             taking
             Orders
             from
             Civil
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             Courts
             ,
             for
             all
             crimes
             formerly
             committed
             ;
             cannot
             be
             accused
             ,
             witnessed
             against
             ,
             judged
             by
             Lay-men
             ,
             by
             Canonists
             assertions
             ,
             Popes
             and
             their
             own
             Constitutions
             ;
             nor
             yet
             their
             Whores
             ,
             Concubines
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             272
             ,
             429
             ,
             512
             ,
             516
             ,
             521
             ,
             890
             ,
             to
             912.
             
             Appendix
             4
             ,
             to
             16.
             
             See
             
               Canon
               Law
               ,
               Prohibitions
               .
               Clerks
            
             imprisoned
             for
             crimes
             ,
             to
             be
             delivered
             over
             to
             their
             Ordinaries
             upon
             demand
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             Purgations
             ,
             230
             ,
             272
             ,
             283
             ,
             351
             ,
             577
             ,
             892
             ,
             893
             ,
             903
             ,
             904
             ,
             910.
             
             Not
             to
             bear
             or
             wear
             Armes
             ,
             227
             ,
             1024
             ,
             1041.
             
             To
             contribute
             to
             Ta●es
             ,
             Armes
             for
             publick
             defence
             ,
             as
             Bishops
             should
             appoint
             ,
             994
             ,
             1006
             ,
             1007
             ,
             1008
             ,
             1024
             ,
             1025.
             
             See
             
               Armes
               ,
               Aydes
            
             .
             They
             all
             desert
             Oxford
             ,
             because
             the
             King
             executed
             two
             Clerks
             imprisoned
             for
             murder
             ;
             the
             Town
             interdicted
             ,
             the
             Executioners
             put
             to
             penance
             for
             it
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             257
             ,
             287.
             
             Their
             goods
             seised
             ,
             livings
             sequestred
             for
             obeying
             the
             Popes
             Interdict
             ,
             and
             not
             officiating
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             and
             Proclamations
             ,
             254
             ,
             255.
             
             Those
             who
             obeyed
             ,
             communicated
             with
             ,
             received
             livings
             from
             him
             ,
             or
             defended
             his
             rights
             ,
             suspended
             ,
             deprived
             ,
             forced
             to
             Rome
             by
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             258
             ,
             259
             ,
             334
             ,
             335.
             
             To
             be
             amerced
             according
             to
             their
             Benefices
             not
             Lay-fee
             ,
             336.
             
             Restrained
             by
             our
             old
             Laws
             to
             go
             forth
             of
             the
             Realm
             to
             Rome
             or
             elsewhere
             upon
             appeals
             ,
             336.
             
             The
             qualities
             of
             such
             as
             are
             to
             be
             ordained
             ,
             489.
             
             To
             hear
             
             Confessions
             ,
             Ibid.
             Not
             to
             be
             compelled
             to
             swear
             ,
             take
             an
             Oath
             ,
             no
             not
             of
             Canonical
             obedience
             ,
             237
             ,
             623
             ,
             629
             ,
             630
             ,
             707.
             
             Not
             to
             intermeddle
             with
             secular
             affairs
             ,
             or
             bear
             any
             secular
             Offices
             or
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             1041
             ,
             104●
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             430
             ,
             480
             ,
             607.
             833
             ,
             8●0
             ,
             933.
             1011.
             
             Not
             to
             do
             suit
             at
             Courts
             in
             person
             ,
             894
             ,
             895
             ,
             908
             ,
             909.
             
             None
             to
             passe
             beyond
             Sea
             without
             taking
             an
             Oath
             ,
             865
             Not
             to
             be
             outlawed
             ,
             272
             ,
             891.
             
             Their
             Carts
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             provisions
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             purveyors
             ,
             895
             ,
             896.
             
             Not
             to
             be
             intruded
             into
             Churches
             by
             Lay
             power
             ,
             903.
             
             Not
             to
             sell
             ,
             or
             exact
             any
             thing
             for
             Sacraments
             or
             Sacramentals
             ,
             489
             ,
             1040.
             
             To
             reside
             on
             their
             livings
             ,
             and
             diligently
             instruct
             their
             flocks
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             489
             ,
             607
             ,
             799
             ,
             1011
             ,
             1041
             ,
             1042
             ,
             1043
             ,
             1044.
             
             Their
             Popith
             Orders
             ,
             Tousure
             ,
             Office
             ,
             Consecration
             ,
             Vestments
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             910.
             
             Writs
             to
             poll
             Clerks
             wearing
             long
             hair
             ,
             or
             perwigs
             ,
             479
             ,
             910.
             
             Protections
             of
             their
             persons
             ,
             goods
             ,
             from
             unjust
             violence
             ,
             plunder
             ,
             in
             times
             of
             warre
             ,
             tumults
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             996
             ,
             997
             ,
             to
             1007.
             
             Imprisonments
             ,
             Excommunications
             for
             tumultuous
             plunders
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             though
             aliens
             ,
             436
             ,
             437
             ,
             438.
             
             Sequestrations
             of
             their
             benefices
             ,
             goods
             ,
             for
             deots
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             contempts
             .
             See
             Sequestrations
             .
             Their
             extream
             covetousnesse
             ,
             pride
             ,
             pluralities
             ,
             non-residence
             ,
             vicious
             lives
             ,
             luxury
             ,
             severely
             taxed
             ,
             restrained
             by
             Canons
             ,
             Writs
             ,
             351
             ,
             645
             ,
             662
             ,
             700
             ,
             701
             ,
             779
             ,
             803.
             1021
             ,
             1012
             ,
             1040
             ,
             to
             1046.
             
             The
             Emperor
             Frederick
             excommunicated
             ,
             for
             imprisoning
             ,
             spoyling
             ,
             murdering
             ,
             imposing
             taxes
             on
             ,
             and
             executing
             them
             for
             their
             Treasons
             ,
             and
             drawing
             them
             before
             secular
             Judges
             ,
             516
             ,
             605
             ,
             657.
             
          
           
             Collyridians
             ,
             their
             heresie
             ,
             idolatry
             ,
             described
             ,
             refuted
             by
             Epiphanius
             ;
             imitated
             ,
             faire
             exceeded
             by
             the
             Papists
             and
             Romaa
             Church
             ,
             58
             ,
             to
             63.
             
          
           
             Commendaes
             ,
             when
             and
             by
             what
             Popes
             introduced
             ,
             licensed
             by
             our
             Kings
             Patents
             ;
             odious
             ,
             execrable
             ,
             infamous
             ,
             scandalous
             ,
             pernitious
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             peoples
             souls
             ;
             yet
             dispensed
             with
             by
             Popes
             for
             great
             sums
             of
             mony
             to
             unworthy
             persons
             who
             held
             many
             Bishopricks
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             former
             livings
             ,
             promotions
             ,
             with
             their
             Bishopricks
             by
             them
             ,
             3.
             241
             ,
             402.
             502
             626
             ,
             627
             ,
             642
             ,
             666
             ,
             680.
             748
             ,
             750
             ,
             751
             ,
             764
             ,
             765
             ,
             766
             ,
             799.
             835.
             913
             ,
             925
             ,
             954
             ,
             955
             ,
             984
             ,
             1043
             ,
             1044
             ,
             1045.
             
             A
             notable
             Constitution
             against
             them
             ,
             setting
             forth
             their
             odiousnesse
             ,
             scandal
             ,
             mischiefs
             ,
             1043
             ,
             1044
             ,
             1045
             The
             Popes
             grants
             of
             them
             void
             as
             to
             livings
             ,
             preferments
             belonging
             to
             the
             Kings
             patronage
             ,
             without
             his
             special
             licerse
             or
             confirmation
             ,
             913
             ,
             954
             ,
             955
             ,
             984.
             
          
           
             Commons
             :
             improved
             by
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             973
             ,
             974.
             
          
           
             Concubines
             of
             Clerks
             exempt
             from
             Kings
             and
             Temporal
             Judges
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             by
             ,
             for
             their
             very
             whoredom
             ,
             by
             Popes
             ,
             Canonists
             :
             7.
             8
             
             Canons
             against
             them
             ,
             397.
             denyed
             Christian
             burial
             44●
             .
             banished
             Oxford
             by
             proclamation
             446.
             
             See
             Index
             13.
             
             Oxon.
             
          
           
             Confessions
             of
             sinne
             to
             Priests
             ,
             489
             ,
             by
             prisoners
             to
             be
             permitted
             ,
             909.
             to
             M●ry
             51.
             
          
           
             Confirmations
             of
             our
             Kings
             Charters
             by
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             Appendix
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             &c.
             316
             ,
             3●7
             450
             ,
             to
             455.
             620
             ,
             621.
             
             Of
             the
             Great
             Charter
             .
             See
             
               Great
               Charter
            
             .
          
           
             Conquest
             ,
             no
             good
             Title
             ,
             without
             right
             :
             Rents
             extorted
             by
             it
             not
             to
             be
             paid
             ,
             326
             ,
             327.
             
          
           
             Consecrations
             of
             Cathedral
             and
             Conventual
             Churches
             neglected
             ,
             enjoyned
             to
             get
             monies
             ,
             488
             ,
             489
             ,
             504
             ,
             510
             ,
             820.
             
             New
             repaired
             ones
             to
             be
             re
             consecrated
             to
             get
             monies
             ,
             504
             820.
             
             The
             ridiculous
             Popish
             Ceremonies
             used
             in
             it
             censured
             by
             our
             Protestant
             Bishops
             ,
             504.
             
             
               Of
               images
            
             of
             the
             Virgin
             May
             ,
             and
             other
             ,
             62
             ,
             63.
             
             Of
             Priests
             ,
             Virgins
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             by
             Popes
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             19
             ,
             76.
             
             None
             ever
             alter
             ,
             annihisat
             the
             nature
             ,
             essence
             ,
             substance
             of
             things
             consecrated
             ,
             but
             preserves
             them
             ,
             76
             ,
             77.
             
             
               Consecrated
               places
            
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             conusance
             ,
             881
             ,
             882.
             
          
           
             
               Consent
               common
            
             ,
             required
             to
             what
             concerns
             all
             ,
             298
             ,
             299
             ,
             318
             ,
             319
             ,
             320
             ,
             398
             ,
             399
             ,
             400
             ,
             401
             ,
             402.
             
          
           
             Consultations
             ,
             their
             form
             ,
             when
             ,
             where
             to
             be
             awarded
             ,
             880
             ,
             881
             ,
             888.
             
          
           
             Contempts
             of
             Bishops
             and
             others
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             punishable
             with
             fines
             ,
             imprisonment
             ,
             seisures
             of
             their
             lands
             ,
             p.
             3.
             410.
             
             See
             Arrests
             ,
             &
             Index
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Copes
             of
             Popes
             ,
             adorned
             with
             Goldsmiths
             work
             ,
             sent
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             673.
             
          
           
             Coronations
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             Queens
             ,
             when
             ,
             where
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             they
             appointed
             ,
             4
             Of
             King
             John
             ,
             227.
             
             O
             Lewes
             ,
             362.
             
             Of
             King
             H.
             3.
             369
             ,
             370.
             recrowned
             ,
             379.
             
             See
             Oaths
             .
          
           
             Costs
             ;
             about
             1000
             ,
             marks
             awarded
             against
             Archbishop
             Edmund
             at
             Rome
             in
             case
             of
             an
             Appeal
             ,
             ruled
             against
             his
             Sentence
             ,
             498
             ,
             499.
             
          
           
             
               Councils
               ,
               Synods
            
             ,
             General
             ,
             National
             ,
             summoned
             ,
             prorogued
             ,
             dissolved
             ,
             prohibited
             by
             Christian
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             .
             They
             presided
             in
             them
             in
             person
             ,
             or
             by
             Deputies
             ;
             prescribed
             them
             what
             Canons
             ,
             Constitutions
             to
             make
             ,
             corrected
             ,
             rejected
             ,
             or
             confirmed
             them
             when
             made
             ;
             received
             appeals
             from
             them
             No
             Councils
             summoned
             by
             Popes
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             authority
             or
             license
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Popes
             pretended
             authority
             to
             summon
             ,
             ratifie
             ,
             alter
             ,
             null
             their
             decrees
             ,
             and
             receive
             appeals
             from
             ,
             but
             none
             against
             them
             ,
             to
             Councils
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             548
             ,
             550
             ,
             551
             ,
             552.
             
             No
             English
             Bishops
             to
             resort
             to
             forraign
             Councils
             by
             the
             Popes
             summons
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             our
             Kings
             licensed
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             638
             ,
             640
             ,
             641.
             
             Bishops
             imployed
             in
             the
             Kings
             ,
             kingdoms
             necessary
             affairs
             ,
             aged
             ,
             sick
             ,
             or
             poor
             ,
             excused
             from
             repairing
             to
             them
             in
             person
             ,
             637
             ,
             638.
             
             The
             Emperor
             Frederick
             desires
             a
             General
             Council
             to
             hear
             ,
             settle
             ,
             the
             differences
             between
             him
             and
             Gregory
             9.
             the
             Cardinals
             petition
             him
             for
             a
             General
             Council
             to
             be
             summoned
             ,
             who
             assented
             to
             it
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             afterward
             countermanded
             it
             ,
             because
             designed
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             excommunicate
             and
             depose
             him
             by
             his
             professed
             enemies
             ,
             531
             ,
             532
             ,
             548
             ,
             to
             560.
             
             The
             Popes
             3
             Legates
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             above
             100
             Bishops
             repairing
             to
             it
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperors
             inhibitions
             ,
             by
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             ,
             taken
             and
             imprisoned
             by
             him
             for
             their
             contempt
             ,
             ibid.
             See
             
               Arrests
               ,
               Frederic
               ,
               Councils
               ,
               Convocations
               ,
            
             Synods
             summons
             ,
             meetings
             ,
             act
             ,
             proceedings
             :
             at
             Biturica
             in
             France
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             400
             ,
             403.
             
             Burdeaux
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             357
             ,
             358.
             
             
               Cavailon
               ,
               707.
               
               Friburg
               ,
               707.
               
               Glocester
               ,
               443
               ,
               578.
               
               Lateran
            
             under
             Pope
             Alexander
             3.
             p.
             471
             ,
             707.
             
             Under
             Pope
             Innocent
             3.
             p.
             231
             ,
             233.
             450.
             
             The
             Popes
             extortions
             from
             every
             Abbot
             ,
             Bishop
             at
             it
             when
             dissolved
             ,
             350
             ,
             351.
             
             Under
             Paschal
             2.
             about
             Investitures
             ,
             529.
             
             Vnder
             Innocent
             4.
             466.
             695.
             
             Lions
             ,
             under
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             
             His
             Summons
             to
             the
             English
             and
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             to
             it
             ;
             the
             Kings
             prohibition
             to
             them
             to
             act
             ,
             consent
             to
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             kingdom
             in
             it
             :
             his
             and
             the
             kingdoms
             Embassadors
             ,
             Proctors
             appeal
             ,
             complaints
             ,
             Letters
             against
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             ,
             Rent
             ,
             and
             other
             payments
             ,
             extortions
             sent
             to
             it
             ;
             the
             Emperor
             Fredericks
             excommunication
             ,
             deposition
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             other
             proceedings
             ●n
             it
             ,
             297
             ,
             298
             ,
             299
             ,
             300
             ,
             309
             ,
             553
             ,
             627
             ,
             636
             ,
             638
             ,
             to
             670.
             
             London
             ,
             under
             Archbishop
             Hubert
             ,
             held
             against
             the
             Kings
             prohibition
             ;
             its
             Constitutions
             against
             Archdeacons
             exactions
             ,
             pluralities
             ,
             extorted
             fees
             ,
             &c.
             
             332
             ,
             333.
             
             Under
             Otto
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             at
             Pauls
             ,
             its
             form
             ,
             proceedings
             ,
             Canons
             ,
             485
             ,
             to
             490
             ,
             494
             ,
             495
             ,
             707.
             
             Another
             under
             him
             ,
             405
             ,
             406.
             
             Under
             Rustand
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             ,
             823
             ,
             824
             ,
             825.
             
             Under
             Ottobon
             at
             Pauls
             ,
             1040
             ,
             to
             1041.
             
             Northampton
             391.
             
             Oxon
             ,
             under
             
               Stephen
               Langeton
            
             :
             which
             omitted
             the
             names
             of
             God
             the
             Son
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             their
             Acts
             ,
             inserting
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             and
             Saints
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             ;
             Their
             manifold
             Excommunications
             ,
             and
             condemnation
             of
             an
             impostor
             counterfeiting
             Christs
             wounds
             ,
             54
             ,
             385
             ,
             386.
             
             Another
             ,
             904
             ,
             A
             petty
             Convocation
             there
             ,
             954.
             
             Paris
             ,
             392.
             
             Reding
             ,
             under
             Ferentius
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             245.
             
             Another
             ,
             An.
             1264
             ,
             p.
             1015.
             
             Vnder
             Archbishop
             Peckham
             ,
             revoked
             by
             him
             in
             Parliament
             in
             some
             clauses
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             912.
             
             Rome
             under
             Innocent
             3.
             347
             ,
             348.
             
             Under
             
             Nicholas
             2.
             707.
             
             Toledo
             8.
             p.
             316.
             
             Trent
             p.
             16
             ,
             66
             ,
             67.
             
             Westminster
             under
             Otto
             ,
             concerning
             his
             Message
             ,
             requests
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             398
             ,
             399
             ,
             402.
             
             Under
             Archbp.
             Boniface
             ,
             the
             Antimonarchical
             Constitutions
             ,
             proceedings
             in
             it
             against
             suing
             Clergymen
             in
             Temporal
             Courts
             ;
             it
             s
             Interdicts
             ,
             excommunications
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Judges
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             to
             exempt
             all
             Clergymen
             from
             secular
             Jurisdiction
             :
             held
             against
             the
             Kings
             expresse
             prohibition
             ,
             890
             ,
             to
             912.
             
             Its
             Constitutions
             printed
             in
             
               Aton
               ,
               Lyndewode
            
             ,
             though
             appealed
             against
             as
             intollerable
             grievances
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             983
             ,
             990
             ,
             991.
             &
             the
             Archbishop
             forced
             to
             fly
             for
             ,
             retract
             them
             ,
             999
             ,
             998.
             
             Abbots
             ,
             Bishops
             obliged
             by
             a
             new
             Oath
             imposed
             on
             them
             ,
             to
             resort
             to
             Councils
             on
             the
             Popes
             summons
             ,
             465.
             
             
               Councils
               ,
               Convocations
            
             of
             Bishops
             prohibited
             to
             meet
             by
             Kings
             Writs
             ;
             and
             when
             met
             ,
             not
             to
             debate
             ,
             act
             any
             thing
             in
             them
             against
             his
             or
             the
             Kingdoms
             rights
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             233
             ,
             443
             ,
             578
             ,
             890.
             
             A
             
               General
               Council
            
             desired
             by
             the
             Emperor
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             countermanded
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             designs
             therein
             to
             depose
             him
             ,
             548
             ,
             to
             558.
             
             Appealed
             unto
             against
             the
             Popes
             exactions
             .
             See
             Appeals
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022
             ,
             1023.
             
             Pompous
             manner
             of
             celebrating
             a
             Council
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             486
             ,
             487.
             
          
           
             Courts
             of
             Bishops
             Mannors
             adjourned
             into
             the
             Kings
             to
             recover
             their
             ,
             rights
             ,
             233
             ,
             234.
             
          
           
             
               Courts
               Christian
               ,
               Consistories
               ,
               secular
               Courts
            
             ;
             their
             respective
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             872
             ,
             to
             889.
             
          
           
             Court-Baron
             ,
             887.
             
             Leet
             ,
             exemption
             from
             it
             ,
             632.
             
          
           
             Crown
             ,
             and
             publike
             lands
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             alienated
             by
             Kings
             ,
             much
             lesse
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             being
             against
             Kings
             and
             Emperors
             Oathes
             ,
             resumed
             when
             alienated
             ,
             316
             ,
             to
             330.
             504
             ,
             505.
             
             See
             Charter
             of
             King
             
               John
               Resumption
            
             .
          
           
             Crosses
             carried
             before
             Archbishops
             ,
             954
             ,
             1010
             ,
             1046
             ,
             1047.
             before
             the
             Chancellor
             or
             Vniversity
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             a
             new
             silver
             and
             gilt
             Crosse
             provided
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             standing
             Crosse
             there
             erected
             at
             the
             Jews
             cost
             ,
             1045
             ,
             1046
             ,
             1047.
             
             Of
             Churches
             seised
             by
             the
             Emperor
             for
             a
             time
             ;
             though
             after
             restored
             ,
             657.
             
             Vsed
             with
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             Seals
             ,
             354.
             
          
           
             Crosse
             consecrated
             by
             Christs
             blood
             ,
             not
             his
             blood
             by
             it
             ,
             712.
             
          
           
             Croysadoes
             ,
             for
             the
             Holy
             Lands
             releife
             ,
             a
             Papal
             cheat
             for
             Popes
             ,
             Kings
             to
             pick
             simple
             Christians
             puses
             for
             Popes
             designs
             ,
             to
             maintain
             waris
             against
             Christian
             Emperors
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Greek
             Church
             ,
             and
             Albigenses
             ,
             detesting
             ,
             opposing
             Papal
             usurpations
             ,
             corruptions
             ,
             to
             depose
             ,
             inthrall
             ,
             murder
             them
             ,
             the
             intollerable
             rapines
             ,
             abuses
             in
             ,
             and
             sad
             consequences
             of
             them
             ,
             340.
             342.
             343.
             403.
             to
             420.
             447.
             to
             451.
             466.
             467.
             469.
             470.
             471.
             490.
             529.
             512
             513.
             516.
             523.
             548.
             680.
             681.
             728.
             to
             734.
             754.
             766.
             767.
             776.
             to
             785.
             821.
             to
             827.
             1025.
             
             Append.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             See
             Aydes
             .
             and
             Index
             10
             ,
             12
             ,
             &
             H.
             3.
             
             Those
             Kings
             and
             others
             who
             took
             it
             up
             ,
             under
             the
             Popes
             protection
             ,
             370
             ,
             371.
             404.
             
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Crucifixes
             ,
             Popish
             Miracles
             of
             bloud
             issuing
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             14.
             
             Christ
             most
             usually
             painted
             ,
             invoked
             by
             Papists
             ,
             as
             still
             hanging
             on
             them
             ,
             15.
             16.
             
             Bakers
             prohibited
             to
             imprint
             them
             on
             their
             sale-bread
             ;
             783.
             
             Broken
             by
             the
             Jewes
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             enforced
             to
             make
             a
             new
             one
             ,
             1045.
             1046
             1047.
             
             Seen
             in
             the
             ayre
             69.
             
             Carried
             about
             by
             Priests
             to
             protect
             them
             from
             Souldiers
             violence
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             351.
             
             A
             silver
             one
             on
             Westminster
             great
             Altar
             ,
             826.
             
          
           
             Culvertagium
             ;
             a
             disgracefull
             punishment
             ,
             168.
             269.
             
          
           
             Custom
             ;
             introduced
             by
             a
             double
             act
             ,
             in
             paying
             Popes
             ,
             other
             exactions
             ,
             if
             submitted
             to
             ,
             and
             not
             opposed
             ,
             568.
             569.
             771.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             DAmmages
             ,
             upon
             Appeals
             for
             unjust
             sentences
             ,
             234
             499.
             demanded
             from
             King
             John
             by
             the
             Popes
             agents
             for
             the
             Trayterous
             exiled
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             interdicted
             the
             Realm
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             deposed
             him
             ,
             for
             not
             submitting
             thereto
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             enforced
             him
             by
             his
             own
             ,
             his
             Nobles
             Oathes
             ,
             Charters
             to
             restore
             them
             ,
             Inquisitions
             ,
             proceedings
             thereupon
             ,
             231
             ,
             232
             ,
             261.
             to
             265.
             272.
             to
             285.
             331.
             to
             335.
             341.
             
             Demanded
             from
             ,
             but
             refused
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             for
             Church-goods
             seised
             ,
             657.
             
             For
             injuries
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rochester
             930.
             
          
           
             Danegeld
             ,
             exemption
             from
             it
             by
             Charter
             228.
             
          
           
             King
             Davids
             Psalms
             blasphemously
             altered
             by
             Bonaventure
             ;
             See
             Bonaventure
             .
             Preserved
             from
             Goliah
             by
             Gods
             love
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             heir
             to
             his
             kingdom
             ,
             17.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               Deacons
               ,
               Subdeacons
            
             office
             ,
             in
             the
             V.
             Mary
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Degradation
             of
             Clerks
             not
             by
             Secular
             ,
             but
             Ecclesiastical
             Judges
             ,
             881.
             
          
           
             Delapidations
             ,
             deprivations
             of
             Priors
             ,
             Abbots
             for
             them
             ,
             256.
             257.
             258.
             850.
             
             Appendix
             18.
             
             Of
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             temporalties
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             288.
             
          
           
             
               Deposition
               ,
               Deprivation
            
             of
             Priors
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Nuns
             for
             incontinency
             and
             whoredome
             ,
             228.
             229.
             287.
             
             Of
             a
             Bishop
             for
             Simony
             ,
             597.
             
             Of
             a
             Prior
             by
             power
             and
             bribes
             at
             Rome
             ,
             852.
             853.
             
             Popes
             not
             to
             be
             deposed
             for
             any
             Crime
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             wicked
             ,
             obstinate
             ,
             5.
             
             Of
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             by
             Popes
             ;
             See
             
               Frederick
               ,
               Otho
            
             ,
             King
             
               John
               ,
               Innocent
            
             3.
             4.
             and
             Greg.
             9.
             
             Of
             Beneficed
             Clerks
             ,
             for
             writing
             attachments
             ,
             processe
             ,
             writs
             against
             Clergymen
             by
             the
             Kings
             ,
             his
             Officers
             commands
             to
             the
             Churches
             prejudice
             ,
             898.
             
          
           
             Devil
             ,
             seduced
             Eve
             ,
             the
             inventer
             of
             Heresies
             ;
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Maries
             worship
             by
             vain
             women
             58.
             59.
             63.
             
             Christs
             apparations
             in
             the
             Hostiaes
             and
             Popish
             Miracles
             ,
             his
             delusions
             .
             74.
             
          
           
             Discords
             encreased
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Court
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             ,
             whose
             restitution
             is
             thereupon
             opposed
             966.
             
             See
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             Dismes
             ,
             from
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             granted
             ,
             imposed
             ,
             levyed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             Pope
             .
             See
             
               Ayde
               ,
               Henry
            
             the
             3.
             
             Index
             10.
             12.
             
             
               Bulls
               ,
               Charters
               ,
               Oaths
            
             .
          
           
             Dispensations
             of
             Popes
             against
             their
             own
             Canons
             for
             money
             ;
             467.
             325.
             
             See
             
               Absolution
               ,
               Canons
               ,
               Commendaes
               ,
               Pluralities
               ,
               Oath
               :
            
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             all
             positive
             and
             humane
             Laws
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Distringas
             to
             attach
             Bishops
             for
             their
             contempts
             ,
             860.
             884.
             888.
             941.
             942.
             995.
             990.
             
          
           
             Division
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             practised
             by
             Popes
             agents
             to
             obtain
             their
             exactions
             ,
             ends
             ,
             when
             opposed
             ,
             569.
             
             Of
             the
             Cardinals
             in
             electing
             a
             Pope
             ,
             647.
             648.
             650
             
             Of
             the
             English
             censured
             by
             Popes
             ,
             who
             gained
             by
             them
             ,
             737.
             
          
           
             Divorse
             of
             King
             John
             by
             Norman
             Bishops
             ,
             227.
             
             A
             Synod
             consisting
             of
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             Nobles
             assembled
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             about
             the
             divorse
             of
             the
             Countesse
             of
             Essex
             from
             her
             Husband
             .
             435.
             
             By
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             reversed
             by
             the
             Pope
             against
             the
             parties
             Oathes
             ,
             for
             monies
             ,
             531.
             
          
           
             Dominick
             ,
             the
             Virgin
             Maries
             Chaplain
             ,
             his
             Commission
             ,
             Vision
             of
             Saints
             of
             his
             order
             in
             heaven
             under
             the
             Virgin
             Maries
             Mantle
             ,
             32.
             56.
             
             Popish
             Legends
             ,
             blasphemies
             ,
             preferring
             him
             before
             Christ
             and
             St.
             Paul.
             64.
             65.
             
             Canonized
             a
             Roman
             Saint
             ,
             40.
             50.
             488.
             
          
           
             Duel
             ,
             none
             between
             a
             bastard
             and
             mulier
             heir
             ,
             744.
             
          
           
             Duresse
             ,
             Charters
             ,
             Oaths
             by
             Daresse
             ,
             fear
             ,
             force
             of
             arms
             ,
             reputed
             ,
             repealed
             as
             void
             ,
             324.
             to
             329.
             340.
             to
             345.
             387
             ,
             622.
             1010.
             1015.
             1016.
             
             See
             
               Absolution
               ,
               Charter
               .
               Oath
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             
               ECclesiastical
               Jurisdiction
            
             of
             our
             ,
             other
             Christian
             Kings
             ,
             Emperors
             ;
             2.
             3.
             4
             5.
             
             Of
             Popes
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             what
             claimed
             ,
             p.
             5.
             6.
             7.
             8.
             9.
             231.
             291.
             
             See
             
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               Kings
               ,
               Popes
               ,
               Prohibitions
               ,
               Praerogative
               ,
               Ecclesiastical
               Laws
               :
            
             See
             
               Canons
               ,
               Councils
            
             .
          
           
             Elections
             :
             King
             Johns
             extorted
             Charter
             for
             their
             freedome
             ratified
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             3.
             p
             336.
             337.
             338.
             339.
             891.
             922.
             reconfirmed
             by
             H.
             3.
             841.
             
             See
             588.
             
             No
             Archbishop
             ,
             Bishop
             ,
             Abbot
             ,
             Prior
             of
             our
             Kings
             foundation
             to
             be
             elected
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               Wales
               ,
               Normandy
               ,
            
             but
             by
             their
             special
             license
             first
             petitioned
             for
             and
             obtained
             by
             their
             electors
             ,
             2.
             3.
             4.
             229.
             230.
             234
             ,
             236
             ,
             237.
             240
             
             241.
             244.
             245.
             218.
             249.
             250.
             251.
             257.
             338.
             348.
             349.
             351.
             352.
             353
             354
             355.
             357.
             384.
             407.
             418.
             to
             423.
             424
             431.
             432.
             433.
             460.
             461.
             462.
             465.
             466.
             480.
             481.
             482.
             483.
             502.
             504.
             505.
             569.
             510.
             511.
             512.
             579.
             580.
             581.
             582.
             588.
             
             59●
             .
             624.
             635.
             682.
             687.
             697.
             690
             
             ▪
             719.
             724.
             726.
             727.
             735.
             748.
             752.
             757
             783.
             784
             805.
             816.
             817.
             818.
             913.
             922.
             524.
             525.
             953
             954
             956
             963.
             964
             ,
             971.
             973.
             980.
             996.
             1017.
             1061.
             1062.
             
             Append.
             18.
             27.
             
             Index
             2.
             3.
             4.
             
             Election
             without
             such
             a
             precedent
             license
             nulled
             ,
             unlesse
             specially
             dispensed
             with
             by
             the
             Kings
             grace
             in
             some
             particular
             cases
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             243
             ,
             246.
             447.
             
             4●4
             .
             480
             481.
             482.
             635.
             687
             719.
             783.
             818.
             1039.
             
             None
             to
             be
             confirmed
             ,
             consecrated
             Abbots
             ,
             Bishops
             after
             their
             elections
             by
             license
             ,
             unlesse
             first
             approved
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             our
             King●
             ,
             244.
             407.
             431.
             432.
             433
             ,
             462.
             460.
             465.
             579
             580.
             581
             to
             596.
             637
             ,
             690.
             724.
             726.
             727.
             748.
             752.
             783.
             784.
             805.
             817
             ,
             818.
             
             9●3
             .
             92●
             .
             923.
             924
             925
             941.
             951.
             953.
             954.
             955
             956.
             971.
             973.
             979
             980.
             991
             992
             964.
             996.
             998.
             999.
             1017.
             1018.
             1038.
             1039.
             
             Appeals
             ,
             contests
             by
             our
             Kings
             against
             elections
             of
             persons
             they
             approved
             not
             when
             elected
             ,
             and
             not
             electing
             those
             whom
             they
             recommended
             to
             be
             elected
             ,
             234
             ,
             236
             ,
             237
             ,
             240
             ,
             241
             ,
             244
             ,
             245
             ,
             248
             ,
             249
             ,
             250
             ,
             258
             ,
             338
             ,
             348
             ,
             348
             ,
             349
             ,
             351
             ,
             to
             353
             ,
             354
             ,
             357
             ,
             405
             ,
             406
             ,
             418
             ,
             to
             421
             483
             ,
             489
             ,
             510
             ,
             581
             ,
             to
             596.
             624
             625
             ,
             627.
             913
             ,
             922
             ,
             923
             ,
             924
             ,
             1061
             ,
             1062.
             
             Appendix
             18.
             
             Practises
             of
             Deanes
             ,
             Chapters
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Popes
             ,
             to
             deprive
             the
             King
             of
             this
             prerogative
             of
             licensing
             and
             approving
             cl●c●ions
             ,
             229
             ,
             230
             ,
             234
             ,
             236
             ,
             242
             ,
             to
             250.
             424
             ,
             480
             ,
             481
             ,
             482
             635
             ,
             667
             ,
             719
             ,
             783
             ,
             828
             ,
             1038.
             
             Elections
             to
             be
             ratified
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             Popes
             and
             their
             Legates
             before
             consecrations
             ,
             by
             Papal
             institutions
             ,
             384.
             458
             ,
             to
             466.
             580
             ,
             581.
             784
             ,
             522
             ,
             to
             526.
             925
             ,
             956
             ▪
             973.
             990.
             
             Elections
             ratified
             by
             Popes
             against
             our
             Kings
             appeals
             ,
             for
             money
             or
             sel●en●s
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             affront
             ;
             their
             resentments
             of
             ,
             oppositions
             against
             them
             ,
             483
             ,
             484
             ,
             581
             ,
             to
             799.
             to
             596.
             922
             ,
             to
             925.
             
             Cressed
             ,
             ●a●ified
             by
             Archbishops
             ,
             980
             ,
             998
             ,
             999.
             
             Due
             Elections
             n●●lled
             by
             Popes
             without
             cause
             ,
             upon
             frivolous
             pretences
             ,
             to
             please
             o●r
             Kings
             ,
             by
             bribes
             ,
             o●
             to
             prefer
             their
             own
             creatures
             to
             them
             by
             Provisions
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             our
             Kings
             prerogatives
             ;
             with
             their
             oppositions
             ,
             complaints
             against
             it
             ,
             246
             ,
             to
             252.
             351
             ,
             352
             ,
             367
             ,
             416
             ,
             418
             ,
             to
             4●0
             ,
             431
             ,
             433
             ,
             434
             ,
             581
             ,
             to
             596.
             1001
             ,
             1002.
             
             Voided
             because
             clandestinely
             made
             at
             midnight
             ,
             or
             before
             the
             first
             election
             declared
             null
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             246
             ,
             247.
             
             Election
             nulled
             by
             an
             Archbp
             ,
             who
             recommended
             another
             ,
             941.
             
             The
             right
             of
             electing
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             adjudged
             to
             be
             in
             the
             M●●ks
             alone
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             Suffragan
             Bishops
             ,
             245
             ,
             246.
             
             Of
             Rochester
             in
             the
             Monks
             thereof
             ,
             498
             ,
             499.
             748.
             500
             marks
             given
             by
             the
             Covent
             of
             Ab●●●●
             to
             K.
             H.
             3.
             to
             elect
             whom
             they
             pleased
             after
             their
             pa●al●tick
             Prior●
             death
             ,
             Append.
             27.
             
             Popes
             disdainfull
             answers
             to
             King
             J●●●
             and
             Henry
             3.
             that
             they
             used
             and
             ought
             not
             to
             expect
             the
             pleasure
             or
             assent
             of
             Princes
             in
             matters
             of
             Bishops
             elections
             ,
             250
             ,
             592.
             
          
           
             Emperors
             :
             General
             Council
             ,
             summoned
             by
             them
             ,
             presidents
             ,
             director●
             in
             them
             ,
             correctors
             ,
             confirmers
             of
             their
             proceedings
             ,
             Canons
             ,
             &c.
             
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Chief
             Head
             ,
             Patron
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Bishoprick
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Bishopricks
             ;
             the
             right
             of
             Investitures
             of
             Popes
             and
             all
             other
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             through
             the
             Empire
             ,
             acknowledged
             by
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             Oath
             in
             a
             Council
             at
             Rome
             to
             be
             his
             preregative
             ,
             328
             ,
             417
             ,
             516.
             517
             ,
             to
             521
             ,
             527
             ,
             532.
             662.
             
             The
             Chiefest
             ,
             greatest
             of
             all
             Christ
             an
             Princes
             ,
             over
             whom
             he
             hath
             no
             commanding
             power
             ,
             517
             ,
             to
             552
             ,
             539
             ,
             544
             ,
             662.
             
             His
             care
             of
             Religion
             ,
             531
             ,
             661
             ,
             662.
             
             His
             Oath
             to
             resume
             the
             al●●nat●d
             lands
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             excommunicated
             by
             Popes
             for
             executing
             it
             ,
             259
             ,
             260
             ,
             316
             ,
             317
             ,
             318
             ,
             515.
             
             See
             Oath
             .
             The
             Pope
             hath
             no
             power
             to
             excommunicate
             or
             depose
             him
             ;
             517
             ,
             to
             520.
             540.
             to
             545.
             660
             ,
             661
             ,
             662.
             
             Popes
             ,
             Prelates
             ingratitude
             to
             ,
             rebellions
             against
             ,
             depositions
             of
             them
             ,
             though
             endowed
             ,
             enriched
             by
             them
             ,
             endeavours
             to
             trample
             them
             and
             all
             other
             Kings
             Crowns
             ,
             kingdoms
             under
             feet
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             their
             Vassals
             ;
             in
             whose
             cause
             ,
             excommunication
             ,
             interdict
             ,
             deposal
             they
             were
             all
             concerned
             ,
             416
             ,
             417
             ,
             517
             ,
             553
             ,
             661
             ,
             662.
             
             See
             Frederick
             .
             Cannot
             alien
             ,
             give
             away
             the
             Soveraign
             Dominion
             nor
             Lands
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             &
             may
             resume
             them
             from
             usurping
             Popes
             ,
             316
             ,
             to
             324
             260.
             515.
             
             His
             Oath
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             invalids
             not
             his
             Coronation
             Oath
             ,
             nor
             is
             he
             bound
             to
             take
             it
             ,
             316.
             
             Popes
             usurpations
             over
             ,
             implacable
             ,
             successive
             malice
             ,
             treacheries
             ,
             slanders
             ,
             warrs
             against
             them
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             See
             Frederic
             2.
             
             Otho
             5.
             
             Alexander
             3.
             
             Gregory
             9.
             
             Innocent
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             &
             Index
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             Empresse
             ;
             the
             Virgin
             
               Mary
               ,
               Augusta
            
             ,
             Empresse
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             22.
             26.
             
             See
             Mary
             .
          
           
             Enemies
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             Judges
             ;
             341
             ,
             342.
             531
             ,
             550
             ,
             551.
             676.
             nor
             witnesses
             ,
             8.
             not
             to
             come
             into
             or
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             in
             time
             of
             war
             ,
             336.
             
             To
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             made
             Bishops
             ,
             248
             ,
             249
             ,
             349
             ,
             374
             ,
             922
          
           
             Epipha●●s
             ,
             his
             memorable
             passages
             against
             invocation
             ,
             adoration
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Saint
             ,
             Angel
             ,
             but
             God
             alone
             ,
             58
             ,
             to
             63.
             
          
           
             Escuoge
             granted
             beyond
             Sea
             opposed
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             429.
             
             See
             Aydes
             by
             the
             Clergy
             :
             not
             to
             be
             drawn
             into
             president
             ,
             475.
             
          
           
             Escheator
             in
             Ireland
             :
             See
             Index
             8.
             
             Writs
             to
             him
             to
             restore
             Bishops
             temporalties
             ,
             Ibid.
             &
             Index
             4.
             
          
           
             Escheats
             to
             the
             King
             taxed
             to
             an
             ayde
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             239.
             
          
           
             Eve
             ,
             seduced
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             deceived
             Adam
             ,
             destroyed
             mankinde
             ,
             she
             and
             her
             posterity
             saved
             by
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             :
             compared
             with
             her
             ,
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             58
             ,
             60
             ,
             61
             ,
             62
             ,
             Mary
             her
             advocate
             ,
             54.
             
          
           
             Exchequer
             ;
             Barons
             of
             it
             ,
             248.
             
             ●11
             .
             Prohibitions
             out
             of
             it
             against
             administration
             or
             disposal
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Kings
             debtors
             by
             Ordinaries
             ,
             782
             ,
             893.
             
          
           
             
               Exactions
               ,
               extortions
            
             of
             Popes
             ,
             their
             Legates
             ,
             agents
             complained
             against
             :
             See
             
               Frederic
               2.
               
               Henry
               3.
               
               England
               ,
               Rome
               ,
            
             and
             Index
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Of
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Bayliffs
             prohibited
             ,
             redressed
             ,
             281
             ,
             282.
             
             Of
             Archdeacons
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Officials
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
             complained
             of
             ,
             Canons
             against
             them
             ,
             232
             ,
             233
             ,
             910
             ,
             949
             ,
             950.
             
             Of
             Priests
             for
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             Sacramentals
             ,
             233
             ,
             1041.
             
          
           
             Excommunications
             ,
             and
             Interdicts
             ;
             Popes
             ,
             Popish
             Legates
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             their
             Officers
             principal
             instruments
             to
             batter
             down
             ,
             undermine
             ,
             subvert
             the
             Soveraign
             power
             ,
             rights
             ,
             priviledges
             of
             Christian
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             people
             ,
             to
             usurp
             their
             Crowns
             ,
             kingdoms
             ,
             trample
             them
             under
             feet
             ,
             and
             tyrannize
             over
             them
             as
             their
             Vassals
             at
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             230
             ,
             231
             ,
             24●
             ,
             243
             ,
             259
             ,
             262
             ,
             263
             ,
             358
             ,
             359
             ,
             360
             ,
             367
             ,
             370
             ,
             385
             ,
             391
             ,
             392
             ,
             409
             ,
             410
             ,
             to
             416.
             424
             ,
             425
             ,
             426
             ,
             449
             ,
             484
             ,
             512
             ,
             526
             ,
             540
             ,
             547
             ,
             553
             ,
             584
             ,
             585.
             604
             ,
             651
             ,
             to
             664.
             680
             ,
             681
             ,
             682
             ,
             810
             ,
             811
             ,
             812.
             891
             ,
             892
             ,
             896
             ,
             to
             913.
             
             Popes
             and
             their
             Parasites
             assert
             it
             to
             be
             Heresie
             ,
             to
             deny
             their
             usurped
             power
             of
             excommunicating
             ,
             interdicting
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             kingdomes
             ,
             6.
             410.
             538
             656
             ,
             657
             ,
             658.
             
             The
             manner
             of
             Popes
             ,
             Popish
             Legates
             ,
             Bishops
             fulminating
             ,
             denouncing
             their
             solemn
             Excommunications
             with
             Bells
             ringing
             ,
             Tapers
             ,
             Candles
             burning
             and
             extinct
             ,
             all
             Lords
             dayes
             ,
             holy
             dayes
             ,
             throughout
             the
             Realm
             ,
             240
             ,
             264.
             344
             ,
             345
             ,
             362
             ,
             370.
             386
             ,
             391
             ,
             526
             ,
             544
             ,
             598
             ,
             659
             ,
             786
             ,
             787
             ,
             788
             ,
             796
             ,
             797.
             904
             ,
             926.
             976.
             1016
             ,
             1029.
             
             St.
             Bernards
             complaint
             ,
             censure
             of
             Popes
             ,
             Bishops
             frequent
             abuses
             ,
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             386.
             
             Certificates
             of
             Excommunications
             ,
             writs
             of
             prohibition
             and
             
               cautione
               admittenda
            
             on
             them
             ,
             883
             ,
             884.
             
             Papal
             unchristian
             Excommunications
             ,
             Interdicts
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Otho
             5.
             for
             resuming
             the
             Lands
             and
             rights
             of
             the
             Empire
             from
             Popes
             who
             usurped
             them
             according
             to
             his
             Imperial
             Coronation
             Oath
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             259
             ,
             260.
             
             Against
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             the
             2.
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             ,
             and
             oother
             false
             surmises
             ,
             frivolous
             causes
             ,
             to
             colour
             it
             ,
             410
             ,
             
             to
             416.
             424
             ,
             to
             448.
             647
             ,
             648.
             653
             ,
             to
             664.
             681.
             753.
             
             Of
             Frederick
             2.
             
             For
             putting
             on
             his
             Crown
             in
             Jerusalem
             whiles
             excommunicated
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             declaring
             the
             injustice
             of
             his
             excommunication
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             424
             ,
             425.
             
             For
             going
             to
             Masse
             ,
             and
             Divine
             Service
             whiles
             excommunicated
             unjustly
             ,
             out
             of
             Conscience
             and
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             657.
             810.
             
             For
             imposing
             Taxes
             on
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergymen
             for
             repair
             of
             Castles
             ,
             without
             the
             Popes
             consent
             ,
             516.
             536
             ,
             537.
             
             For
             forged
             blasphemies
             against
             Christ
             ,
             and
             heresie
             in
             denying
             his
             Papal
             authority
             to
             excommunicate
             him
             ,
             515
             ,
             525
             ,
             539.
             
             For
             pretended
             heresie
             ,
             656.
             
             For
             apprehending
             ,
             imprisoning
             Popes
             Legats
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergymen
             ,
             and
             executing
             some
             of
             them
             for
             stirring
             up
             Rebellion
             ,
             levying
             Taxes
             to
             maintain
             War
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             resorting
             to
             a
             Council
             upon
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             to
             depose
             him
             ,
             against
             his
             advice
             and
             prohibition
             ,
             515
             ,
             516.
             536
             ,
             537
             ,
             5●8
             .
             656
             ,
             657.
             
             For
             not
             fearing
             Popes
             undue
             Excommunications
             ,
             and
             keyes
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             658.
             
             Of
             Con●ade
             upon
             like
             pretences
             ;
             his
             answer
             to
             them
             ,
             810
             ,
             811
             ,
             812.
             
             Of
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             refusing
             to
             make
             peace
             upon
             the
             Popes
             Command
             ,
             Articles
             ,
             Mediation
             ;
             or
             invading
             other
             Kings
             ,
             whiles
             crossed
             imployed
             in
             his
             Wars
             ,
             and
             under
             his
             protection
             ,
             6.
             449
             ,
             450.
             
             Of
             King
             John
             for
             not
             receiving
             
               Stephen
               Lange●n
            
             Archbishop
             ,
             elected
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             without
             ▪
             his
             license
             ,
             privity
             ,
             obtruded
             into
             it
             by
             the
             Pope
             against
             the
             antient
             prerogative
             of
             his
             Crown
             ;
             not
             restoring
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             Archbishoprick
             and
             other
             Bishopricks
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ;
             who
             interdicted
             his
             Realm
             ,
             and
             excommunicated
             all
             his
             Officers
             ,
             259
             ,
             262
             ,
             263
             ,
             368
             See
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             Innocent
             3.
             
             His
             Nobles
             would
             not
             follow
             him
             into
             France
             ,
             til
             absolved
             ,
             276.
             
             Against
             all
             Kings
             or
             others
             who
             shall
             hinder
             or
             rob
             any
             going
             to
             or
             returning
             from
             the
             Pope
             and
             See
             of
             Rome
             ,
             408.
             
             Of
             King
             Lewes
             and
             his
             adherents
             for
             invading
             England
             ,
             against
             the
             Popes
             inhibitions
             by
             his
             Legate
             ,
             359
             ,
             360
             ,
             361
             ,
             362
             ,
             367
             ,
             368
             ,
             370
             ,
             371.
             
             Appendix
             18
             ,
             to
             20.
             
             A
             Legit
             specially
             sent
             for
             by
             King
             John
             to
             excommunicate
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             Barons
             upon
             the
             next
             oportunity
             ,
             286
             ,
             287.
             
             Excommunications
             against
             the
             English
             Barons
             at
             King
             Johns
             request
             ,
             for
             taking
             up
             arms
             against
             him
             to
             extort
             the
             
               Great
               Charter
            
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             persisting
             to
             maintain
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             had
             declared
             it
             void
             ,
             because
             gained
             by
             fear
             ,
             armes
             ,
             duresse
             ,
             341
             ,
             342
             ,
             344
             ,
             345
             ,
             359
             ,
             360
             ,
             368
             ,
             370
             ,
             388
             ,
             390
             ,
             391
             ,
             392
             ,
             414.
             
             Appendix
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Of
             King
             H.
             3.
             menaced
             ,
             for
             not
             paying
             the
             summs
             for
             which
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             Apulia
             and
             Sicily
             at
             the
             dayes
             appointed
             ,
             Appendix
             28.
             921.
             
             Frederick
             2.
             his
             voluntary
             subjecting
             himself
             to
             the
             Popes
             excommunication
             ,
             if
             he
             went
             not
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             by
             a
             day
             designed
             ,
             to
             force
             him
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             422.
             
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             voluntary
             submitting
             himself
             &
             his
             successors
             to
             the
             Popes
             censures
             and
             excommunication
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             royal
             dignity
             ,
             if
             he
             paid
             not
             his
             Sisters
             marriage
             portion
             at
             the
             dayes
             appointed
             ,
             to
             force
             him
             thereunto
             ,
             452
             ,
             453
             ,
             454.
             
             If
             he
             performed
             not
             the
             Articles
             of
             agreement
             ,
             or
             satisfied
             not
             the
             monies
             in
             which
             he
             obliged
             himself
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             the
             Realm
             of
             Apulia
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             919
             ,
             9●●
             ,
             1001
             ,
             1002.
             
             Of
             Alexander
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             if
             he
             violated
             his
             League
             and
             Oath
             made
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             3
             ▪
             620
             ,
             621.
             
             Against
             the
             Barons
             taking
             Arms
             against
             King
             H.
             3.
             and
             extorting
             an
             Oath
             from
             him
             inviolably
             to
             observe
             their
             Provisions
             and
             Confederation
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             after
             the
             Kings
             absolution
             from
             ,
             and
             their
             nulling
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             1013
             ,
             1014
             ,
             1015
             ,
             1016
             ▪
             1018
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022.
             
             Against
             detainers
             ,
             betrayers
             of
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             or
             Lands
             refusing
             to
             restore
             them
             after
             admonition
             ,
             4
             ,
             378
             ,
             37●
             ,
             384
             ,
             385
             ,
             386
             ,
             389
             ,
             390
             ,
             392
             ,
             397
             ,
             444
             ,
             445
             ,
             4●6
             .
             By
             Popes
             and
             their
             Agents
             ,
             For
             not
             going
             to
             the
             Holy
             land
             according
             to
             Vowes
             ,
             Oath●
             ,
             or
             refusing
             to
             redeem
             their
             Vows
             for
             money
             at
             such
             rates
             a●
             Popes
             agents
             exacted
             from
             them
             ,
             to
             Christians
             grand
             offence
             ,
             when
             prohibited
             to
             go
             by
             expresse
             Bulls
             :
             for
             violating
             the
             privileges
             granted
             by
             Popes
             to
             such
             who
             crossed
             themselves
             for
             that
             service
             ,
             or
             taking
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             238
             ,
             240
             ,
             408
             ,
             to
             417.
             448
             ,
             449
             ,
             516
             ,
             517
             ,
             545
             ,
             655
             ,
             681
             ,
             682.
             698.
             731
             ,
             732.
             
             For
             not
             comming
             to
             hear
             Freers
             preach
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             466.
             
             For
             not
             appearing
             upon
             summons
             for
             that
             affair
             ,
             731
             ,
             732.
             
             For
             opposing
             ,
             non-payment
             ,
             or
             substraction
             of
             Dismes
             and
             other
             Papal
             exactions
             ,
             to
             his
             own
             ,
             the
             Kings
             or
             other
             uses
             ,
             and
             enforcing
             their
             speedy
             payment
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             exemption
             ,
             priviledge
             ,
             or
             appeal
             ,
             426
             ,
             427
             ,
             683
             ,
             684
             ,
             685
             ,
             671
             ,
             691
             ,
             694
             ,
             695
             ,
             696
             731
             ,
             737.
             814
             ,
             815
             ,
             846
             ,
             847.
             
             10●6
             ,
             1028
             ,
             1029
             For
             opposing
             Popes
             provisions
             to
             Ecclesiastical
             Dignities
             ,
             Praebendaries
             ,
             Benefices
             ,
             484
             ,
             694
             ,
             696
             ,
             746
             ,
             747
             ,
             850
             ,
             851.
             926
             ,
             980.
             
             For
             opposing
             ,
             speaking
             or
             murmuring
             against
             the
             Popes
             grant
             of
             the
             First
             years
             fruits
             of
             Vacant
             Benefices
             to
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             ,
             684
             ,
             685
             ,
             698.
             
             Of
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             if
             they
             ●efused
             to
             elect
             
               Stephen
               Lang
               ton
            
             Archbishop
             at
             Rome
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             precedent
             license
             ,
             247.
             
             For
             lay
             Judges
             punishing
             Priests
             Concubines
             ,
             in
             default
             of
             Bishops
             and
             their
             officials
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             For
             revealing
             the
             Popes
             ,
             Councils
             or
             Legates
             secrets
             ,
             400
             ,
             671.
             
             To
             enforce
             Jewes
             to
             remit
             all
             usury
             to
             those
             who
             took
             up
             the
             Crosse
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             448.
             
             For
             breach
             of
             Covenants
             ,
             Contracts
             ,
             Leagues
             ratified
             by
             Oathes
             ,
             under
             pretext
             of
             perjury
             ,
             377
             ,
             378
             ,
             385
             ,
             412.
             458
             ,
             608
             ,
             609
             ,
             611
             ,
             621.
             655
             ,
             656
             ,
             657
             ,
             976
             ,
             977
             ,
             1013
             ,
             1014.
             
             For
             violating
             the
             Rights
             ,
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Church
             by
             seising
             their
             lands
             ,
             goods
             ,
             levying
             distresses
             ,
             molesting
             Bishops
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             or
             their
             Tenants
             in
             their
             persons
             or
             estates
             ,
             though
             for
             just
             duties
             ,
             or
             treason
             ▪
             murders
             ,
             rebellions
             ,
             264
             ,
             386
             ,
             425
             515
             ,
             516
             ,
             536
             ,
             537
             ,
             538
             656
             ,
             6●7
             ,
             796
             ,
             997.
             811
             ,
             830
             ,
             831
             ,
             841.
             
             For
             not
             submitting
             to
             the
             Popes
             awards
             ,
             6.
             853.
             
             For
             carrying
             arms
             or
             victuals
             to
             Saracens
             ,
             or
             ayding
             them
             in
             any
             kind
             ,
             449.
             
             For
             usury
             by
             Jewes
             ,
             to
             engrosse
             all
             usury
             to
             the
             Popes
             Merchants
             ,
             448.
             
             For
             reprehending
             ▪
             opposing
             Popes
             frauds
             ,
             extortions
             ,
             ●i●ony
             ,
             injustice
             ,
             424
             ,
             425
             ;
             513
             ,
             514.
             
             For
             not
             paying
             procurations
             to
             Popes
             Legates
             ,
             545.
             
             For
             Pyracie
             ,
             and
             intercepting
             provisions
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             449.
             
             For
             conversing
             with
             ,
             ayding
             ,
             counselling
             ,
             buying
             ,
             selling
             ,
             and
             holding
             any
             communion
             with
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             others
             ,
             whiles
             excommunicated
             ▪
             263
             ,
             265
             ,
             334
             ,
             335
             ,
             369
             ,
             386
             ,
             449
             ,
             500.
             
             The
             Emperors
             Society
             avoided
             in
             the
             holy
             land
             whiles
             excommunicated
             by
             Popish
             Prelates
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             413.
             416
             ,
             417.
             
             Popes
             excommunications
             usually
             renewed
             on
             Ascention
             day
             ,
             363.
             410.
             
             No
             Appeals
             admitted
             against
             them
             ,
             6
             240
             ,
             359
             ,
             406
             ,
             690
             ,
             696
             ,
             737.
             
             10●9
             .
             Appeals
             against
             them
             to
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             the
             Church
             militant
             and
             tr●●m●hant
             ,
             &
             Christs
             tribunal
             .
             See
             
               Appeals
               ,
               Councils
               .
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Clergymen
            
             excommunicated
             suspended
             from
             their
             Offices
             ,
             Bishoprick
             ,
             Benefices
             ,
             for
             not
             publishing
             ,
             or
             not
             submitting
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             officiating
             to
             ,
             conversing
             with
             ,
             or
             receiving
             any
             promotion
             from
             Kings
             or
             others
             excommunicated
             ,
             334
             ,
             335
             ,
             345
             ,
             346
             ,
             347
             ,
             348
             ,
             359
             ,
             36●
             ,
             371
             ,
             372
             ,
             385
             ,
             410.
             
             Threatned
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             King
             
               H
               ▪
            
             3.
             if
             he
             did
             not
             strictly
             inquire
             after
             and
             exemplarily
             punish
             according
             to
             his
             Coronation
             Oath
             ,
             those
             who
             threshed
             out
             and
             took
             away
             the
             Romans
             corn
             ,
             yea
             send
             them
             personally
             to
             him
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             be
             absolved
             for
             it
             ,
             536
             ,
             437.
             
             Absolutions
             from
             them
             denyed
             by
             Popes
             ,
             their
             Legates
             ,
             instruments
             to
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             others
             ,
             till
             they
             extorted
             an
             Oath
             from
             them
             to
             stand
             to
             ,
             and
             obey
             the
             Popes
             or
             Churches
             Judgements
             ,
             Commands
             ;
             though
             an
             illegal
             Oath
             and
             Usurpation
             .
             See
             Absolution
             .
             Popes
             Excommunications
             in
             temporal
             matters
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             own
             causes
             ,
             where
             Judges
             ,
             parties
             ,
             and
             professed
             Enemies
             ,
             reputed
             null
             and
             void
             ;
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ,
             424
             ,
             2●5
             ,
             513
             ,
             to
             533
             ,
             536
             ▪
             543
             ,
             544
             ,
             548.
             648
             ,
             657
             ,
             658
             ,
             660
             ,
             661
             ,
             662.
             
             By
             Conrad
             ,
             810
             ,
             811
             ,
             812.
             
             By
             Brancaleo
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             pleaded
             Exemptions
             from
             it
             .
             
             Appendix
             28.
             
             By
             our
             English
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergym●n
             ,
             345
             ,
             346
             ,
             347
             ,
             348
             ,
             361
             ,
             362
             ,
             371
             ,
             598.
             1020
             ,
             to
             1024.
             
             By
             our
             King
             John
             and
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             against
             whom
             no
             Bishops
             in
             England
             durst
             publish
             the
             Popes
             excommunication
             ,
             but
             only
             whisper
             it
             privately
             ,
             257
             ,
             258
             ,
             259.
             
             By
             the
             English
             Barons
             and
             Citizens
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Lewes
            
             and
             his
             adherents
             in
             King
             Johns
             reign
             ,
             345
             ,
             360
             ,
             361
             ,
             362
             ,
             367.
             
             Appendix
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             By
             the
             Barons
             in
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             reign
             ,
             1015
             ,
             1020
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022.
             
             King
             Johns
             victorious
             glorious
             Successes
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               Wales
               ,
            
             during
             the
             Popes
             excommunication
             and
             Interdict
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Realm
             ,
             260
             ,
             261.
             
             The
             Emperor
             Fredericks
             victories
             ,
             successes
             ,
             whiles
             excommunicated
             by
             Pope
             Gregory
             and
             Innocent
             4.
             whom
             he
             chased
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             fled
             like
             Cain
             before
             him
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             415
             ,
             427
             ,
             428
             ,
             548
             ,
             554
             ,
             to
             557.
             
             See
             Frederick
             ,
             and
             Index
             10.
             
             Gregory
             and
             Innocent
             4.
             
             Popes
             general
             excommunications
             of
             the
             Barons
             and
             others
             in
             arms
             ,
             without
             reciting
             their
             particular
             names
             ,
             held
             null
             ,
             voyd
             :
             thereupon
             their
             particular
             names
             were
             inserted
             in
             renewed
             Excommunications
             ,
             interdicts
             ,
             345
             ,
             359.
             360.
             
             The
             Kings
             Chappels
             not
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             but
             by
             Popes
             special
             command
             ,
             358
             ,
             720
             ,
             721.
             
             See
             
               Free
               Chappels
            
             .
             The
             Popes
             new
             policy
             ,
             custom
             ,
             when
             war
             arose
             between
             Kings
             ,
             or
             King
             &
             Nobles
             ,
             to
             assist
             that
             party
             which
             made
             addresses
             to
             him
             by
             excommunicating
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             countenancing
             the
             weaker
             against
             the
             stronger
             party
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             recovered
             their
             power
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             perpetually
             obliged
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             become
             his
             Vassals
             ,
             680.
             
             An
             exemption
             from
             excommunication
             for
             any
             crimes
             or
             offence
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Popes
             special
             command
             ,
             granted
             for
             money
             ,
             682
             The
             Freach
             Nobles
             engagement
             against
             Popes
             ,
             Prelates
             Papal
             Excommunications
             ,
             and
             other
             encroachments
             on
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             699
             ,
             700
             ,
             701
             ,
             702.
             
             The
             Emperor
             Fredericks
             Letters
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             for
             suffering
             him
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Popes
             in
             Rome
             it self
             ,
             against
             their
             duties
             ,
             allegeance
             ;
             and
             to
             K.
             H.
             3.
             for
             suffering
             his
             excommunications
             to
             be
             published
             in
             England
             against
             the
             bonds
             of
             amity
             ,
             affinity
             ,
             &
             common
             interest
             of
             Kings
             ,
             515.
             to
             533.
             544
             ,
             546
             ,
             547
             ,
             548
             648
             ,
             649.
             
             Helias
             a
             Monk
             by
             the
             Emperors
             command
             absolves
             those
             the
             Pope
             excommunicated
             ,
             513
             ,
             514.
             
             The
             Emperor
             apprehended
             and
             long
             detained
             Otho
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             in
             prison
             for
             publishing
             the
             Popes
             Excommunication
             against
             him
             in
             England
             ,
             648
             Popes
             Canons
             concerning
             Excommunications
             abuses
             ,
             and
             absolutions
             from
             them
             ,
             not
             observed
             by
             them
             ,
             659
             ,
             660.
             
             Tenants
             of
             Lords
             continuing
             excommunicate
             40
             dayes
             absolved
             from
             their
             fealty
             to
             them
             ,
             their
             Lands
             forfeited
             to
             the
             Supream
             Lord
             ,
             till
             submission
             to
             the
             Church
             by
             Popes
             Legates
             Constitutions
             ,
             358.
             
             Excommunications
             nulled
             ,
             revoked
             by
             Popes
             ,
             revived
             against
             the
             same
             parties
             in
             the
             same
             cause
             for
             money
             upon
             other
             pretences
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             scandal
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             762.
             
             After
             Appeals
             to
             Popes
             ,
             nulled
             by
             his
             Bulls
             ,
             Legates
             ,
             if
             not
             revoked
             by
             those
             who
             denounced
             them
             ,
             232
             ,
             242.
             
             Excommunications
             threatned
             ,
             denounced
             by
             our
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             against
             our
             Kings
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             adhered
             to
             them
             ,
             263
             ,
             268.
             444.
             
             Against
             the
             King
             and
             all
             other
             infringers
             of
             the
             Churches
             Liberties
             ,
             
               Great
               Charter
            
             of
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Forest
             ,
             and
             good
             Lawes
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             385
             ,
             391
             ,
             444
             ,
             499
             ,
             544
             ,
             611
             ,
             613.
             796
             ,
             797.
             910
             ,
             911
             ,
             919
             ,
             935.
             
             Of
             all
             the
             infringers
             of
             the
             Barons
             Provisions
             made
             and
             sworn
             to
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1023.
             
             Of
             all
             infringers
             of
             the
             publike
             Peace
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             386
             ,
             391.
             
             Of
             all
             Traytors
             to
             the
             King
             and
             kingdome
             ,
             443
             ,
             444.
             
             Of-Sheriffs
             ,
             Bayliffs
             ,
             other
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             and
             Judges
             ,
             for
             executing
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             Mandates
             ,
             discharging
             their
             Trusts
             ;
             distraining
             Bishops
             and
             their
             Tenants
             for
             publike
             Taxes
             ,
             sesing
             their
             Temporalties
             for
             contempts
             ;
             apprehending
             ,
             imprisoning
             ,
             executing
             Clergymen
             for
             Murder
             ,
             Felony
             ,
             Criminal
             affairs
             ,
             in
             affront
             of
             the
             Kings
             Soveraign
             authority
             ,
             326
             ,
             7
             ,
             230
             ,
             231
             ,
             238
             ,
             249
             ,
             253.
             254
             ,
             387.
             386
             ,
             787.
             430
             ,
             438
             ,
             439.
             512
             ,
             584
             ,
             586
             ,
             587
             ,
             to
             596.
             655
             ,
             657
             ,
             688
             ,
             689.
             701
             ,
             702
             ,
             703
             ,
             704
             ,
             735
             ,
             738
             ,
             739
             ,
             758
             ,
             784.
             829
             ,
             830
             ,
             857
             ,
             858
             ,
             859
             ,
             860.
             874
             ,
             878
             ,
             885
             ,
             to
             913.
             
             Appendix
             5.
             6.
             
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             banished
             ,
             their
             Temporalties
             seised
             ,
             persons
             attached
             ,
             proceedings
             prohibited
             ,
             they
             forced
             to
             absolve
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             ,
             and
             cry
             peccavi
             for
             such
             excommunications
             of
             them
             ,
             being
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             destructive
             to
             the
             Kings
             Soveraign
             power
             ,
             Ibid.
             983.
             990.
             991.
             997
             ,
             998.
             
             See
             Arrests
             and
             Prohibitions
             .
             Of
             such
             who
             violate
             sequestrations
             of
             Church-living
             ,
             386.
             
             Of
             such
             who
             take
             malefactors
             goods
             ,
             or
             distrain
             in
             Churches
             ,
             Church-yards
             or
             Sanctuaries
             ;
             or
             kept
             victuals
             from
             persons
             flying
             to
             them
             ,
             386
             ,
             387
             ,
             438
             ,
             439
             ,
             516
             ,
             892
             ,
             893
             ,
             906.
             
             Of
             malitious
             false
             accusers
             ,
             witnesses
             ,
             and
             their
             suborners
             ,
             386.
             
             Of
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Officers
             refusing
             to
             apprehend
             excommunicate
             persons
             ,
             or
             releasing
             them
             before
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             conversing
             with
             them
             ,
             386
             ,
             883
             ,
             884
             ,
             891
             ,
             892
             903
             ,
             904
             ,
             906.
             
             Of
             Theeves
             ,
             Robbers
             ,
             Pyrats
             ,
             their
             receivers
             ,
             countenancers
             ,
             386
             ,
             449.
             
             Of
             such
             Virgins
             ,
             Widdows
             ,
             who
             marry
             against
             their
             Vow
             of
             Chastity
             ,
             though
             not
             professed
             ,
             by
             the
             Canons
             ,
             dispensed
             with
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             500.
             
             Of
             defrauders
             ,
             detainers
             of
             any
             sort
             of
             Tithes
             to
             whom
             they
             are
             due
             ,
             386
             ,
             499
             ,
             500.
             
             Of
             intruders
             into
             Churches
             to
             defraud
             Patrons
             of
             their
             rights
             ,
             386.
             
             Of
             Advocates
             delaying
             the
             execution
             of
             marriage
             contracts
             through
             malice
             ,
             or
             frivolous
             cavils
             ,
             386.
             
             Of
             persons
             serving
             or
             selling
             victuals
             to
             Jewes
             against
             Bishops
             inhibitions
             ,
             countermanded
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             386
             ,
             387.
             475.
             894.
             905
             ,
             906.
             
             Of
             Priests
             Concubines
             ,
             397.
             
             Of
             unjust
             takers
             ,
             distrainers
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             or
             their
             Tenants
             ,
             or
             offerers
             of
             violence
             to
             their
             persons
             ,
             230.
             242.
             243.
             384.
             386.
             425.
             515.
             516.
             536.
             537.
             538.
             656.
             657.
             796.
             797.
             811.
             830.
             831.
             841.
             898.
             903.
             904.
             906.
             
             See
             Arrests
             .
             Of
             Lords
             and
             Bayliffs
             hindring
             Tenants
             to
             make
             ,
             prove
             Wills
             before
             Ordinaries
             ,
             909
             ,
             910.
             
             Of
             persons
             refusing
             to
             take
             Oathes
             ,
             
               not
               in
               cases
               of
               Matrimony
               and
               Testament
            
             ;
             or
             to
             present
             ,
             accuse
             ,
             or
             give
             testimony
             upon
             Oath
             in
             Bishops
             Visitations
             ,
             Courts
             ,
             against
             the
             Kings
             prerogative
             ,
             Lawes
             ,
             Custome
             of
             the
             Realm
             ;
             prohibitions
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             699.
             704.
             to
             711.
             728.
             764.
             892
             ,
             907
             ,
             969
             ,
             970.
             
             See
             
               Prohibitions
               .
               Oath
            
             .
             Of
             Judges
             ,
             others
             who
             infringe
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Church
             by
             
               Quo
               warrantoes
            
             ,
             or
             malicious
             interpretations
             of
             their
             Charters
             ,
             906
             ,
             907.
             
             For
             outlawing
             ,
             banishing
             Clerks
             for
             crimes
             ,
             904.
             
             For
             calling
             a
             Bishop
             Traytor
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             Bishop
             himself
             ,
             443.
             
             Of
             such
             who
             prosecuted
             Prohibitions
             ,
             and
             attachments
             upon
             them
             against
             Ecclesiastical
             Judges
             for
             suing
             for
             temporal
             matters
             ,
             718.
             846.
             904.
             
             For
             breach
             of
             Contracts
             ratified
             by
             Oaths
             ,
             905.
             
             See
             Prohibitions
             .
             For
             abusing
             the
             Archbishops
             official
             ,
             against
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             and
             his
             servants
             ,
             785.
             to
             789.
             951.
             
             Of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             Pauls
             ,
             for
             opposing
             the
             Archbishops
             Visitation
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Appeals
             thereupon
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             his
             declaring
             it
             null
             ,
             and
             excommunicating
             them
             again
             for
             money
             upon
             other
             pretexts
             ,
             741.
             742.
             to
             746.
             762.
             
             Of
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             Lincoln
             for
             opposing
             the
             Archbishops
             presentation
             to
             a
             Prebendary
             ,
             805.
             806.
             
             For
             not
             submitting
             to
             Bishops
             awards
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Barons
             order
             in
             cases
             of
             Ministers
             goods
             plundered
             during
             the
             warrs
             ,
             1003.
             
             Of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             by
             the
             Prior
             and
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             during
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             See
             ,
             for
             ingratitude
             and
             rebellion
             against
             his
             mother
             Church
             ,
             who
             contemned
             it
             ,
             and
             officiats
             notwithstanding
             ,
             598.
             
             The
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Kings
             brother
             Earl
             Richard
             ,
             usually
             excepted
             in
             our
             Archbishops
             general
             Excommunications
             and
             Interdicts
             ,
             282.
             430.
             786.
             788.
             
             None
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chappels
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             by
             Archbishops
             o●
             Bishops
             .
             See
             
               Free
               Chappels
            
             .
             No
             Baron
             ,
             Tenant
             in
             Capite
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             Bailiffs
             or
             Tenants
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             his
             Castles
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Demesnes
             ,
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             ,
             by
             the
             
             antient
             Laws
             ,
             Customs
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             privity
             and
             consent
             ,
             3.
             701.
             702.
             830.
             831.
             
             Complaints
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             people
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             against
             Excommunications
             and
             Vexations
             ,
             and
             Writs
             of
             the
             King
             to
             prohibite
             them
             ,
             699.
             700.
             701.
             702.
             704.
             705.
             706.
             830.
             831.
             969.
             970.
             
             What
             Admonitions
             ought
             to
             precede
             Excommunications
             ,
             260.
             391.
             392.
             883.
             
             Of
             
               David
               Prince
               of
               Wales
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bangor
             ,
             for
             imprisoning
             his
             Brother
             against
             his
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             and
             for
             breaking
             his
             Charter
             ,
             Oath
             to
             King
             Henry
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             two
             English
             Bishops
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Charter
             and
             Submission
             ,
             609.
             611.
             621.
             622.
             976.
             977.
             
             Writs
             
               De
               Excommunicato
               Capiendo
            
             ,
             imprisonment
             on
             them
             after
             40
             dayes
             ,
             482.
             785.
             806.
             819.
             824
             826.
             827.
             883.
             884.
             892.
             906.
             
             Kings
             denial
             ,
             superleding
             of
             Writs
             of
             
               Excommunicato
               Capiendo
            
             ,
             and
             Sheriffs
             refusal
             or
             neglect
             to
             execute
             them
             when
             issued
             ;
             complained
             against
             by
             the
             Bishops
             as
             grievances
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             punished
             by
             Interdicts
             and
             Excommunications
             ,
             599
             890.
             903.
             904
             
             Writs
             
               De
               excommunicato
               deliberando
            
             ,
             before
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Ordinaries
             ,
             enlarging
             excommunicated
             Persons
             ,
             and
             conversing
             with
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Officers
             ,
             819.
             827.
             974.
             1009.
             
             Complained
             against
             by
             the
             Bishops
             as
             a
             grievance
             ,
             punishable
             with
             the
             greater
             Excommunication
             ,
             Interdict
             of
             the
             Officers
             and
             Kings
             Castles
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             by
             their
             New
             Constitutions
             ,
             890
             ,
             903
             ,
             904.
             
             The
             Council
             of
             Oxfords
             excommunication
             of
             several
             Offenders
             by
             authority
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             Almighty
             ,
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             and
             Saints
             ;
             omitting
             God
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             54.
             385.
             386.
             
             
               Thomas
               Beckets
            
             name
             thrust
             into
             Ahchbishops
             Excommunications
             ,
             as
             
               Beatissimus
               Patronus
               noster
            
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             745.
             796.
             
             Anathemaes
             and
             Excommunications
             denounced
             by
             our
             Kings
             themselves
             in
             their
             Charters
             of
             Lands
             to
             Religious
             Houses
             and
             Bishopricks
             ,
             3.
             4.
             339.
             
             The
             Kings
             Patent
             authorizing
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Jews
             Law
             to
             excommunicate
             such
             Jews
             who
             did
             not
             contribute
             the
             moneys
             promised
             to
             their
             new
             Church
             yard
             ,
             735.
             736.
             
             Saint
             
               Peters
               ,
               Pauls
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Virgin
             Maryes
             Names
             inserted
             into
             the
             general
             Excommunication
             of
             the
             Infringers
             of
             the
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             796.
             
             The
             Abby
             of
             St.
             Albans
             exempt
             from
             all
             Excommunications
             ,
             Interdicts
             by
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Legates
             ;
             but
             onely
             by
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ,
             or
             a
             Cardinal
             Legate
             
               à
               Latere
               ,
               Appendix
            
             24.
             
             Kings
             Writs
             to
             recall
             and
             not
             publish
             Excommunications
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Clerks
             ,
             688.
             689.
             
             Out
             of
             Ordinaries
             malice
             ,
             fraud
             ,
             redressed
             by
             Writs
             ,
             883
             ,
             884.
             
             See
             
               Interdicts
               ,
               Absolutions
               ,
               Prohibitions
            
             ,
             and
             Index
             3
             ,
             10
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Executors
             composition
             with
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             for
             indistinct
             Legacies
             .
             864.
             
          
           
             Exemptions
             from
             Archiepisoopal
             and
             Episcopal
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             Censures
             by
             Kings
             Charters
             to
             Monasteries
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Appendix
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             By
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             Ihidem
             .
             Of
             the
             Kings
             Free-Chappels
             ;
             See
             
               Free
               Chappels
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Clergy
             by
             Popes
             ,
             Constitutions
             ,
             Canons
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             ,
             from
             all
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Temporal
             Magistrates
             Jurisdions
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Courts
             ,
             Taxes
             whatsoever
             ,
             5.
             6.
             7.
             8.
             278.
             368.
             368.
             873.
             874.
             880.
             886.
             887.
             888.
             890.
             903.
             
             See
             Clerks
             .
             Of
             the
             Kings
             Clerks
             and
             Chaplains
             attending
             on
             him
             ,
             from
             Dismes
             ,
             1007.
             
             See
             Chaplains
             .
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             FAme
             ;
             what
             kinde
             of
             it
             ought
             to
             precede
             Inquisitions
             ,
             812.
             
          
           
             Fasts
             ;
             ordinary
             and
             extraordinary
             prescribed
             by
             Kings
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Fealty
             sworn
             and
             done
             to
             Kings
             by
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Proctors
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             consent
             ,
             593.
             :
             See
             Oath
             ;
             and
             Index
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             throughout
             .
             Made
             by
             all
             Bishops
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Barons
             present
             at
             our
             Kings
             Coronations
             ,
             370.
             
          
           
             Feastivals
             ;
             ordinary
             and
             extraordinary
             ,
             prescribed
             by
             Kings
             ,
             2
             ,
             711
             ,
             712
             ,
             715
             ,
             826.
             
          
           
             Fees
             undue
             ,
             extorted
             ,
             prohibited
             :
             See
             Exactions
             .
             None
             for
             Orders
             ,
             Licenses
             to
             teach
             School
             ,
             Sacraments
             ,
             or
             Sacramentals
             ,
             232
             ,
             233
             ,
             950
             ,
             1041.
             
          
           
             
               First
               fruits
            
             ,
             due
             to
             the
             Kings
             ,
             3.
             
             Denied
             to
             ,
             taken
             from
             Popes
             as
             a
             usurpation
             ,
             5.
             
             Of
             vacant
             Benefices
             granted
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             to
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             for
             seven
             years
             ,
             to
             raise
             10000
             Marks
             to
             pay
             pretended
             Debts
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             ;
             an
             unheard
             of
             Innovation
             in
             England
             ;
             opposed
             by
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             King
             at
             first
             ,
             yet
             enforced
             by
             Excommunications
             .
             The
             Benefices
             of
             Noblemens
             ,
             Lay-mens
             Patronage
             ,
             and
             Kings
             Free
             Chappels
             exempted
             from
             them
             by
             Order
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             683
             ,
             684
             ,
             718
             ,
             719
             ,
             740
             ,
             759.
             
             The
             First-fruits
             of
             all
             vacant
             Benefices
             granted
             the
             King
             for
             five
             years
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             913
             ,
             921.
             
             The
             King
             by
             vertue
             of
             it
             challenged
             
               First
               fruits
            
             ,
             against
             the
             Popes
             
               Commendaes
               retinere
            
             ,
             granted
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Tuam
             ,
             913.
             
          
           
             
               Flegwite
               ,
               Fleme
            
             ,
             229.
             
             Exemption
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             Forests
             ;
             Charter
             of
             them
             granted
             ,
             336.
             
          
           
             Foresters
             extortions
             prohibited
             under
             pain
             of
             losse
             of
             Life
             and
             Member
             ,
             282.
             
             Protosorester
             ,
             265.
             
          
           
             Forfeiture
             of
             the
             Patronage
             of
             all
             Churches
             by
             the
             Kings
             expresse
             Charter
             ,
             if
             he
             performed
             not
             the
             Agreement
             made
             with
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             for
             the
             exiled
             Bishops
             safe
             return
             ;
             Damages
             and
             exercise
             of
             their
             full
             Episcopal
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             272
             ,
             277.
             
             Of
             the
             Crown
             and
             Realm
             for
             not
             performing
             Conditions
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             to
             Pope
             Innocent
             .
             274.
             289.
             
             In
             King
             Henry
             III.
             his
             Charters
             ,
             and
             Popes
             Bull
             concerning
             Sicily
             if
             he
             failed
             in
             performing
             the
             Articles
             ,
             419.
             931.
             1001.
             1002.
             
             A
             void
             Condition
             ,
             305.
             306.
             
             Of
             Goods
             and
             Church-livings
             for
             Treason
             ,
             Rebellion
             ,
             Misdemeanours
             ,
             522.
             1064.
             1865.
             
             See
             Index
             3.
             
          
           
             Förnagelds
             ,
             228.
             
          
           
             Forstall
             ,
             Exemptions
             from
             them
             :
             228.
             
          
           
             Francis
             ,
             the
             Virgin
             Maries
             Chaplain
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             the
             World
             to
             her
             order
             ,
             service
             ;
             he
             and
             his
             son
             under
             her
             special
             protection
             ,
             32.
             
             Cononized
             a
             Roman
             Saint
             ,
             49
             ,
             50
             ,
             488.
             
             Their
             Blasphemies
             of
             his
             Oath
             of
             Conformities
             ,
             Miracles
             ,
             Wounds
             ,
             Advocateship
             ,
             Merits
             ,
             Mass
             derogatory
             to
             Christs
             :
             His
             vision
             of
             a
             white
             and
             red
             Ladder
             ,
             and
             sending
             his
             Freers
             ,
             Scholars
             from
             Christs
             red
             ,
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Maries
             white
             Ladder
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             easie
             ,
             safe
             to
             ascend
             by
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             34.
             35.
             36.
             64.
             65.
             
          
           
             Franchises
             of
             Rochester
             and
             Norwich
             Cities
             ,
             seised
             on
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             forfeited
             by
             the
             Citizens
             misdemeanours
             ,
             779
             ,
             1066
             :
             1067.
             
          
           
             Franchalmoign
             :
             Lands
             given
             to
             Monasteries
             and
             Bishops
             to
             hold
             by
             this
             Tenure
             ,
             228.
             
             Those
             who
             held
             by
             it
             ,
             bound
             to
             pray
             ,
             not
             to
             finde
             Armes
             ,
             or
             fight
             with
             the
             material
             ,
             but
             spiritual
             sword
             ,
             1024.
             1025.
             
             What
             Cases
             concerning
             it
             belong
             to
             the
             Civil
             ,
             what
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             881
             ,
             882
             ,
             889.
             
          
           
             Fraud
             and
             Circumvention
             ,
             null
             Grants
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             none
             ought
             to
             take
             advantage
             of
             his
             own
             Fraud
             ,
             373.
             374.
             
             Impious
             
               frauds
               ,
               circumventions
            
             of
             Popes
             ,
             Ibid.
             809.
             813.
             824.
             825.
             844.
             845.
             
             Appendix
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             See
             
               Croysadoes
               ,
               Aydes
               ,
               Gregory
               9.
               
               Innocent
               3.
               4.
               
               Sicily
               ,
            
             and
             Index
             12.
             
             Of
             Irish
             Bishops
             and
             Archbishops
             ,
             482.
             489.
             
             See
             Index
             4.
             
          
           
             Free-Chappels
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             exempt
             from
             all
             Archiepiscopal
             and
             Episcopal
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             from
             Popes
             Dismes
             ,
             Procurations
             ,
             Provisions
             ,
             Taxes
             ,
             several
             Writs
             of
             Prohibition
             ,
             and
             Bulls
             concerning
             them
             to
             that
             effect
             ,
             2.
             358.
             557.
             720.
             721.
             727.
             729.
             748.
             759.
             982.
             983.
             1047.
             
          
           
             Fremtha
             ,
             exemption
             from
             it
             ,
             229.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             G
          
           
             GAlyes
             of
             Jenoa
             taken
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             556.
             
             See
             
               Jenoa
               .
               Gelds
            
             :
             exemption
             from
             them
             ,
             248.
             
          
           
             God
             onely
             to
             be
             adored
             ,
             invocated
             ,
             prayed
             to
             ,
             56.
             57.
             58.
             60.
             61.
             62.
             
             The
             propagation
             ,
             defence
             ,
             protection
             of
             his
             true
             Worship
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             Gospel
             ,
             Church
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             People
             ,
             the
             principal
             duty
             ,
             office
             ,
             care
             of
             Christian
             Kings
             ,
             his
             Vicars
             upon
             earth
             ,
             1.
             2.
             3.
             
             See
             Kings
             .
             Our
             only
             ayde
             ,
             hope
             ,
             help
             ,
             deliverer
             ,
             Comforter
             ,
             Redeemer
             ,
             Saviour
             ,
             36.
             
             All
             these
             ,
             other
             his
             Attributes
             ,
             and
             divine
             worship
             attributed
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             16
             ,
             to
             60.
             sparsim
             .
             Papists
             Blaphemies
             ,
             that
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             hath
             done
             more
             for
             God
             ,
             than
             God
             hath
             done
             for
             her
             or
             all
             Mankinde
             ,
             54.
             55.
             
             That
             God
             hath
             bequeathed
             all
             his
             Mercy
             unto
             her
             to
             dispence
             ,
             reserving
             his
             Justice
             only
             to
             himself
             .
             25
             ,
             &c.
             That
             God
             his
             subject
             to
             her
             will
             ,
             and
             commanded
             by
             her
             ,
             21.
             22.
             27.
             28.
             39.
             40.
             49.
             53.
             
             The
             Virgin
             Mary
             adored
             by
             Papists
             as
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             God
             12.
             16
             ,
             to
             55.
             
             Made
             a
             Looking-glass
             for
             Saints
             to
             see
             Prayers
             in
             ,
             though
             invisible
             :
             He
             doth
             not
             see
             but
             hears
             prayers
             ,
             57.
             58.
             
          
           
             Goddess
             ;
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             made
             ,
             stiled
             a
             Goddess
             ,
             yea
             Goddess
             of
             Goddesses
             by
             Popish
             Cardinals
             ,
             Writers
             ,
             16.
             26.
             56.
             
             See
             Mary
             .
          
           
             The
             Gosp●l
             usu●lly
             read
             in
             Councils
             ,
             487.
             
          
           
             
               Grace
               ;
               Mary
            
             the
             mother
             ,
             fountain
             ,
             sole
             dispenser
             of
             it
             ,
             25.
             26.
             37.
             38.
             48.
             
             She
             is
             most
             gracious
             to
             Sinners
             when
             Christ
             is
             most
             displeased
             with
             ,
             and
             hides
             his
             face
             from
             them
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Great
               Charter
            
             .
             S●e
             Charter
             .
          
           
             
               Greek
               Church
               ,
               Patriarch
            
             ,
             excommunicated
             the
             Pope
             and
             Roman
             Church
             ;
             separate
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             absolve
             those
             the
             Pope
             excommunicated
             ,
             490.
             491
             ,
             511.
             
             See
             
               Greek
               Church
               ;
               Index
            
             14.
             part
             .
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             HAir
             ,
             long
             of
             Priests
             ,
             cut
             by
             Kings
             Writs
             :
             479.
             
          
           
             Harlots
             :
             See
             
               Nunnes
               ,
               Oxford
               Whores
            
             .
          
           
             Hauking
             and
             Hunting
             restrained
             by
             King
             John
             :
             256.
             
          
           
             Heresie
             punished
             ,
             suppressed
             by
             Kings
             :
             2.
             3.
             550.
             551.
             650.
             
             Not
             to
             believe
             the
             Popes
             usurped
             S●premacy
             ,
             nor
             submit
             to
             his
             K●ys
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             
               Heresit
               ▪
            
             6.
             410.
             558.
             656.
             560.
             657.
             658.
             
             Of
             the
             Collyridians
             ,
             exceeded
             by
             Papists
             :
             58.
             to
             62.
             
             All
             Heresies
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             :
             19.
             
             The
             Emperour
             Frederick
             falsly
             slandered
             therewith
             by
             Popes
             ;
             his
             vindication
             from
             it
             :
             410.
             514.
             515.
             540.
             541.
             
             Popes
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             to
             take
             an
             oath
             of
             Purgation
             onely
             in
             case
             of
             Heresie
             :
             707.
             
          
           
             Hereticks
             arrested
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             proceeded
             against
             by
             Kings
             Writs
             :
             2.
             3.
             385.
             403.
             
             40●
             .
             475.
             560.
             
             Albigenses
             ,
             how
             persecuted
             :
             375.
             403
             404.
             
             Of
             Millain
             protected
             by
             the
             Pope
             against
             the
             Emperour
             .
             See
             Frederick
             :
             2.
             
          
           
             H●rn●g●ld
             :
             228.
             
          
           
             Hester
             ;
             a
             Type
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             :
             18.
             20.
             25.
             45.
             
          
           
             Hid●ge
             ;
             exemption
             from
             it
             :
             228.
             
          
           
             Hypocrisie
             of
             Popes
             ,
             desiring
             Prayers
             to
             be
             made
             for
             them
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             the
             more
             boldly
             to
             prey
             upon
             ,
             and
             pick
             Christians
             purses
             :
             824.
             848.
             
          
           
             
               Holy
               Ghosts
            
             inspiration
             ,
             in●●rted
             into
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             ;
             a
             direct
             lye
             against
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             :
             273.
             289.
             304.
             305.
             
          
           
             Homage
             of
             King
             John
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Church
             of
             Rome
             for
             England
             and
             Ireland
             :
             273.
             274.
             279.
             289.
             
             299s
             See
             
               King
               John
            
             ,
             and
             Innocent
             3.
             
             Of
             King
             Hen●y
             3
             ▪
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             Bishops
             to
             him
             at
             his
             Coronation
             :
             370.
             
             Of
             the
             Emperour
             to
             the
             Pope
             :
             400.
             
             Of
             the
             Irish
             and
             Welsh
             to
             King
             John
             :
             260.
             261.
             
          
           
             Ho●pitals
             that
             were
             poor
             ,
             exempted
             from
             Dismes
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             862.
             
             See
             Poor
             ,
             and
             Index
             13.
             
          
           
             Hosp●tall●s
             ,
             forced
             to
             pay
             Taxes
             to
             King
             John
             ,
             260.
             261.
             
             Their
             Goods
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             seised
             by
             the
             Emperour
             for
             their
             T●●a●on
             against
             him
             ,
             418
             ▪
             416.
             
             Their
             Lands
             given
             them
             by
             Usurpers
             ,
             and
             bought
             without
             the
             Emperours
             License
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             resumed
             by
             him
             by
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             521.
             
             Their
             great
             pride
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             priviledges
             made
             them
             mad
             ,
             776.
             
             See
             Templars
             .
          
           
             Hostages
             required
             from
             Nobles
             whose
             Loyalty
             was
             suspected
             when
             absolved
             by
             Popes
             from
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             256.
             265.
             
             Hanged
             at
             
               Nottingham
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             Given
             by
             the
             Welsh
             King
             ,
             Nobles
             to
             King
             John
             ,
             261.
             
          
           
             
               Hundred-Court
               ,
               Hundredespeni
            
             ,
             exemptions
             from
             them
             ,
             228.
             229.
             
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             JAcoh
             and
             Isaac
             delivered
             by
             Gods
             love
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Idolatry
             ,
             punishable
             ,
             suppressed
             by
             Kings
             ,
             2.
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             in
             adoring
             the
             Hostia
             ,
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             Saints
             ,
             and
             praying
             unto
             them
             ,
             worse
             than
             that
             of
             Heathens
             and
             the
             Collyridians
             ,
             56
             ,
             to
             68.
             and
             16
             ,
             to
             56.
             
             See
             Mary
             .
          
           
             Jesus
             ;
             his
             Name
             seen
             in
             fleshly
             Letters
             in
             a
             Popish
             Hostia
             ,
             73.
             
             Prohibited
             by
             H.
             3.
             his
             Proclamation
             to
             be
             imprinted
             on
             Bakers
             sale
             bread
             ,
             783.
             
             Reputed
             one
             of
             the
             great
             Impostures
             by
             Fredericks
             the
             2d
             .
             a
             grosse
             slander
             of
             Popes
             to
             engage
             all
             Christians
             to
             rise
             up
             against
             him
             as
             a
             publick
             Enemy
             of
             Christ
             ,
             514.
             539.
             
             See
             Frederick
             2.
             
          
           
             Jesuites
             ;
             assertions
             of
             the
             Popes
             Universal
             Monarchy
             ,
             5.
             8.
             
             Of
             the
             Virgin
             Maries
             association
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             38.
             54.
             
             Censure
             of
             Christs
             miraculous
             apparitions
             in
             the
             Hostia
             ,
             74.
             
             See
             Index
             1.
             the
             Jesuites
             there
             quoted
             .
          
           
             Jews
             ,
             converted
             by
             Crucifixes
             and
             Christs
             Images
             pierced
             by
             them
             ,
             dropping
             blood
             ,
             14.
             
             Delivered
             from
             the
             Babylonish
             Captivity
             by
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             31.
             
             Kings
             Writs
             to
             sell
             Victuals
             and
             other
             necessaries
             to
             them
             ,
             notwithstanding
             Bishops
             Constitutions
             to
             prohibit
             communion
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             excommunications
             against
             them
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             Imprisonment
             ,
             387.
             475.
             476.
             906.
             907.
             
             A
             House
             erected
             by
             H.
             3.
             for
             converted
             Jews
             ,
             442.
             
             The
             Names
             of
             several
             converted
             Jews
             ,
             Males
             ,
             Females
             ;
             sent
             by
             Kings
             Writs
             to
             several
             Abbies
             ,
             Priories
             ,
             Monasteries
             to
             receive
             and
             allow
             them
             Corodies
             ;
             who
             were
             unwilling
             to
             it
             ,
             835
             ,
             to
             841.
             
             Dower
             of
             a
             Jews
             wife
             denied
             ,
             because
             she
             turned
             not
             Christian
             with
             her
             Husband
             ,
             44●
             ▪
             Forced
             by
             Popes
             excommunications
             and
             Secular
             power
             to
             remit
             all
             Usury
             to
             such
             who
             crossed
             themselves
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             to
             restore
             their
             Pledges
             ,
             and
             to
             respite
             the
             payment
             of
             Debts
             by
             Christians
             unable
             to
             pay
             them
             ,
             448.
             449.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             apprehend
             and
             imprison
             an
             Apostate
             Jew
             ,
             634.
             
             See
             Apostates
             .
             King
             Johns
             great
             extortions
             of
             money
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             weary
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             willing
             to
             quit
             the
             Realm
             and
             leave
             all
             they
             had
             behind
             them
             to
             get
             a
             livelyhood
             elsewhere
             ;
             sold
             by
             him
             ,
             like
             Titus
             and
             Vespatian
             ,
             to
             his
             Brother
             Earl
             Richard
             ,
             to
             tear
             out
             their
             howels
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             flead
             off
             their
             skins
             ,
             730.
             766.
             809.
             
             Appendix
             26.
             27.
             
             Imprisoned
             ,
             executed
             for
             crucifying
             a
             Christian
             Childe
             at
             Lincoln
             ,
             855.
             856.
             857.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Lincoln
             to
             protect
             the
             Jews
             there
             from
             violence
             ,
             1002.
             1003.
             
             A
             License
             to
             excommunicate
             such
             as
             paid
             not
             the
             Mony
             promised
             towards
             their
             Church-yard
             in
             London
             ,
             735.
             736.
             
             The
             Popes
             Usurers
             more
             cruel
             than
             the
             Jews
             in
             taking
             advantages
             of
             forfeitures
             and
             use
             ,
             802.
             
             Supplanted
             and
             undermined
             them
             ,
             Appendix
             26.
             27.
             
             Prohibited
             to
             answer
             before
             the
             Bishops
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             905
             ,
             906.
             
             The
             Jews
             at
             Oxford
             condemned
             to
             build
             a
             standing
             Crosse
             there
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             silver
             &
             guilt
             cross
             to
             be
             carried
             before
             the
             Chancellour
             and
             University
             in
             processions
             ,
             for
             a
             contempt
             of
             a
             Jew
             in
             breaking
             the
             Crosse
             of
             the
             Vice-Chancellour
             in
             a
             procession
             there
             in
             contempt
             of
             
               Christ
               crucified
            
             ,
             1045.
             1046.
             1047.
             
             Their
             special
             Justice
             ,
             442.
             
          
           
             Images
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             and
             Christ
             ,
             how
             made
             ,
             pourtrayed
             by
             Papists
             ,
             14.
             15.
             16.
             issuing
             Blood
             when
             pierced
             ,
             Ibid.
             
             With
             what
             Prayers
             consecrated
             in
             the
             Roman
             Rituals
             1
             ,
             62.
             
             The
             Second
             Commandement
             obliterated
             out
             ▪
             of
             Popish
             Howres
             ,
             Psalters
             ,
             Missals
             ,
             Catechismes
             ,
             because
             inconsistent
             with
             them
             ,
             Ibid.
             Of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             not
             to
             be
             adored
             .
             
               Ave-Maries
               ,
               Pater-Nosters
            
             said
             to
             and
             before
             them
             by
             Papists
             ,
             52
             ,
             58
             ,
             59
             ,
             62
             ,
             63.
             
          
           
             Imprisonment
             ;
             See
             
               Arrests
               ,
               Prisons
            
             .
          
           
             Impropriations
             made
             by
             the
             Kings
             License
             ,
             direction
             ,
             Appendix
             27.
             
             A
             S●persedias
             to
             tax
             those
             belonging
             to
             Hospitallers
             ,
             Templars
             ,
             and
             Cistertians
             to
             Dismes
             ,
             863
             ,
             864.
             
             Of
             Bardeny
             ,
             seised
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             during
             the
             vacancy
             ,
             599
             ,
             600.
             
             Poor
             Curates
             ,
             Vicars
             stipends
             augmented
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             774
             ,
             775.
             
          
           
             Inductions
             of
             Clerks
             ,
             by
             Kings
             Delegates
             ,
             4.
             854.
             
             By
             a
             Proctor
             ,
             Ibid.
             Belongs
             not
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             but
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             ,
             231.
             
          
           
             Indulgencies
             of
             Popes
             for
             many
             thousand
             years
             sinne●
             ,
             for
             saying
             Prayers
             before
             an
             Image
             ,
             and
             saying
             the
             Virgin
             Maries
             Rosary
             ,
             15.
             
             For
             such
             as
             are
             present
             at
             the
             consecratio●
             of
             Churches
             ,
             566.
             
             Or
             at
             the
             Archbishops
             Excommunication
             ,
             786.
             
             See
             Pardons
             .
             To
             such
             who
             go
             to
             the
             Holy
             war
             ,
             or
             contributed
             towards
             it
             ,
             418.
             
             See
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Croysadoes
            
             .
             To
             such
             who
             adored
             the
             viol
             of
             Christs
             blood
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             722.
             
             The
             special
             priviledge
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             St.
             Albans
             Monastery
             in
             general
             Interdicts
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             to
             say
             their
             Offices
             and
             Masse
             privately
             with
             a
             low
             voyce
             ,
             and
             doors
             shut
             ,
             without
             sounding
             any
             Bell
             ,
             and
             secluding
             all
             persons
             excommunicate
             and
             interdicted
             from
             it
             ,
             Appendix
             25.
             
          
           
             Infallibility
             of
             Popes
             ,
             annexed
             to
             St.
             Peters
             wooden
             Chair
             at
             Rome
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Inf●●cy
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             gave
             advantage
             to
             the
             Popes
             usurpations
             ▪
             369
             ,
             370.
             372
             ,
             374.
             375
             ,
             1068
             Under
             Protecto●s
             whiles
             an
             Infant
             ,
             379
             ,
             370.
             
             Declared
             of
             full
             age
             ,
             and
             to
             govern
             his
             Estate
             by
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             ,
             392.
             
          
           
             Infants
             ,
             not
             to
             enter
             into
             Religion
             without
             Parents
             consent
             ,
             4.
             
             See
             VVards
             .
          
           
             Infangethefe
             :
             228.
             
          
           
             Innovations
             in
             Jurisdictions
             to
             disturbance
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             people
             ,
             prohibited
             by
             Writs
             ,
             699
             ,
             704
             ,
             705
             ,
             706
             ,
             753
             ,
             754
             ,
             755
             ,
             830
             ,
             831
             ,
             909
             ,
             970.
             
             See
             Prohibitions
             .
          
           
             Inquisitions
             ,
             for
             the
             dammages
             of
             exiled
             Bishops
             ,
             279
             ,
             to
             284.
             
             Concerning
             the
             liberties
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             ,
             397
             ,
             398.
             
             For
             Archbishop
             Edmunds
             goods
             ,
             576.
             
             After
             such
             who
             plundered
             the
             Romans
             Barns
             ,
             and
             threshed
             out
             their
             Corn
             ,
             436
             ,
             437.
             
             After
             such
             who
             seised
             and
             took
             away
             the
             Corn
             ,
             Goods
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             men
             during
             the
             Barons
             Wars
             ,
             998
             ,
             to
             1008.
             
             After
             the
             Lands
             of
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Religious
             Persons
             ,
             Normans
             and
             other
             Aliens
             ,
             630
             ,
             631.
             
             Of
             the
             number
             ,
             value
             of
             Romans
             Benefices
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             granted
             ,
             616
             ,
             617
             ,
             777.
             
             Of
             Bishops
             and
             their
             Officers
             in
             their
             Visitations
             ought
             to
             be
             made
             without
             Oath
             or
             Coertion
             ,
             699
             ,
             700
             ,
             704
             ,
             705
             ,
             to
             712
             ,
             728
             ,
             743
             ,
             744.
             
             See
             Oath
             .
             Ought
             not
             to
             issue
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             upon
             a
             precedent
             fame
             of
             good
             ,
             grave
             men
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             just
             cause
             ,
             812.
             
             Of
             the
             Popes
             for
             Intestate
             Goods
             ,
             and
             Goods
             ill
             gotten
             by
             Usury
             ,
             &c.
             
             681
             ,
             682.
             
          
           
             Instalment
             of
             a
             Prebend
             ,
             Dean
             ,
             belong
             not
             to
             Archbishops
             ,
             231.
             
             By
             the
             Kings
             Delegates
             ,
             in
             default
             of
             the
             Dean
             or
             Prebends
             ,
             4
             ,
             8
             ,
             676
             ,
             850
             ,
             854
             ,
             855.
             
             By
             fraud
             and
             a
             Popesp
             oviso
             opposed
             ,
             850
             ,
             926.
             
          
           
             Institution
             by
             a
             Proctor
             ,
             to
             a
             Benefice
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             756.
             
             Challenged
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             against
             the
             Archdeacon
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             231.
             
             By
             the
             Kings
             Delegate
             ,
             955
             ,
             956.
             
          
           
             Interdicts
             ;
             Popes
             power
             to
             interdict
             all
             Lay-Princes
             ,
             Persons
             for
             making
             Lawes
             to
             Tax
             ,
             binde
             Ecclesiastical
             Persons
             ,
             though
             ●or
             publick
             good
             or
             defence
             ,
             till
             they
             expugn
             them
             ●ut
             of
             their
             Statute
             Books
             ,
             6.
             
             An
             Interdict
             suspends
             not
             the
             ringing
             of
             
               Ave-Mary
               Bell●
            
             ,
             52.
             threatned
             to
             King
             John
             by
             the
             Pope
             for
             not
             releasing
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Belvoire
             taken
             in
             arms
             in
             the
             field
             upon
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             ,
             227.
             
             Of
             the
             whole
             Province
             of
             York
             by
             Archbishop
             Geoffry
             ,
             for
             levying
             and
             paying
             an
             Ayde
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             which
             his
             Temporal●tes
             were
             seised
             ,
             and
             he
             put
             to
             a
             Fine
             ,
             230
             ,
             231.
             
             Of
             the
             Archdeacon
             of
             Richmond
             and
             his
             Clerks
             ,
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             after
             an
             Appeal
             ,
             ordered
             to
             be
             revoked
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             232.
             
             Of
             the
             whole
             Realm
             of
             England
             by
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Ely
            
             ,
             and
             Worcester
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             3.
             his
             Bull
             ,
             for
             K.
             Johns
             obstin●cy
             in
             not
             receiv●ng
             
               Stephen
               Langhton
            
             Archbishop
             against
             the
             Right●
             of
             his
             Crown
             ;
             its
             impiety
             to
             God
             ,
             inhumanity
             to
             the
             Souls
             ,
             Bodies
             of
             men
             ;
             continued
             for
             six
             years
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             fourteen
             days
             ,
             to
             the
             irrepairable
             dammages
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Temporals
             as
             Spiritual●
             ,
             255
             ,
             256
             ,
             333
             ,
             368.
             
             No
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             Masse
             ,
             Preaching
             ,
             Sacraments
             ,
             or
             Christian
             burial
             permitted
             in
             all
             this
             space
             ;
             onely
             private
             Baptisme
             to
             Infants
             ,
             and
             the
             Eucharist
             permitted
             by
             the
             Pope●
             Indulgence
             to
             such
             as
             lay
             dying
             ,
             Ibid.
             All
             suspended
             from
             Office
             ,
             Benefice
             ,
             who
             durst
             officiate
             during
             its
             continuance
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             and
             M●n●ates
             ,
             who
             sequestred
             the
             Temporalties
             and
             Benefices
             of
             such
             who
             r●fused
             ,
             231
             ,
             255
             ,
             256
             ,
             258
             ,
             334
             ,
             335.
             
             The
             exiled
             Bishops
             delayed
             the
             release
             of
             it
             till
             their
             av●●ice
             and
             dammag●s
             were
             fully
             satisfied
             ,
             281.
             282
             ,
             283.
             287
             ,
             to
             291.
             330
             ,
             to
             334.
             
             An
             Indulgence
             granted
             to
             some
             conventual
             Churches
             to
             officiate
             once
             a
             week
             according
             to
             their
             Rules
             ,
             with
             a
             low
             voyce
             ,
             after
             two
             years
             ,
             255
             ,
             256.
             
             The
             Popes
             Legate
             received
             with
             pr●cession
             ,
             singing
             and
             festival
             Robes
             during
             the
             Interdict
             ,
             287.
             
             The
             Letters
             f●r
             ,
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             time
             ,
             manner
             of
             its
             release
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             with
             
               Te
               De●m
               loudam●●
            
             ,
             331
             ,
             332
             ,
             333.
             
             
               Non
               vi
               int●rdicti
            
             ,
             inserted
             into
             the
             printed
             Copy
             of
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             of
             Surrender
             ,
             as
             no
             forcible
             coertion
             on
             him
             ,
             289.
             
             It
             s
             continuance
             for
             so
             many
             years
             the
             principal
             engine
             to
             ●rest
             the
             d●testable
             Charter
             of
             Surrender
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             himself
             a
             Vassal
             ,
             his
             Kingdom
             Tributary
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             340
             ,
             341
             ,
             368
             ,
             414
             ,
             415
             ,
             553.
             
             See
             Excommunications
             .
             Of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Town
             of
             Faversh●m
             ,
             and
             the
             Church-Mannors
             of
             the
             Abbot
             and
             Monks
             of
             S●
             
               Augustins
               Cant●rbury
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Archdeacon
             of
             C●nterbury
             his
             Official
             ,
             prohibiting
             all
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             purification
             of
             Women
             ,
             Christian
             burial
             ,
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             Appendix
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             All
             Altars
             broken
             to
             pieces
             ,
             Palls
             of
             Altars
             ,
             Corporals
             burnt
             ,
             and
             Chalices
             melted
             ,
             that
             were
             made
             use
             of
             during
             his
             interdict
             ,
             before
             the
             Churches
             reconciled
             ,
             Appendix
             6
             It
             revival
             threatned
             to
             King
             John
             by
             Archbishop
             Langeton
             ,
             if
             he
             raised
             for
             e●●gainst
             the
             Barons
             ,
             282.
             
             Of
             the
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Churches
             of
             London
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Legate
             ,
             without
             any
             remedy
             by
             Appeal
             ,
             for
             contemning
             his
             Excommunications
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             taking
             up
             armes
             against
             King
             John
             to
             defend
             the
             Great
             Charter
             of
             Liberties
             ,
             after
             his
             nulling
             it
             as
             extorted
             by
             force
             ;
             and
             prohibition
             to
             maintain
             it
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             359
             ,
             ●●0
             ,
             361
             ,
             362.
             
             Their
             slighting
             ,
             der●ding
             ,
             excl●ming
             against
             it
             as
             null
             ,
             having
             no
             power
             ,
             ●re●●dent
             from
             Saint
             Peter
             or
             Scripture
             ;
             Appeal
             against
             it
             to
             the
             next
             General
             Council
             ,
             and
             to
             Christ
             ;
             officiate
             notwithstanding
             it
             ,
             Ibid.
             King
             Henry
             3.
             ●njoyned
             by
             the
             Pope
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             and
             Interdict
             ,
             to
             inquire
             of
             and
             punish
             such
             who
             broke
             open
             the
             Romans
             barns
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             their
             Corn
             ,
             against
             the
             Liberties
             ▪
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             his
             Coronation
             Oath
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             issued
             out
             Inquisitions
             against
             them
             ,
             436
             ,
             437.
             
             Against
             all
             Harbourers
             of
             Pyrates
             ,
             or
             such
             who
             send
             any
             Victuals
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Ships
             ,
             or
             hold
             Commerce
             
             with
             Saracens
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             Christian
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             who
             made
             not
             peace
             with
             each
             other
             ,
             or
             invaded
             one
             anothers
             Territories
             during
             four
             years
             space
             ,
             to
             the
             hinderance
             of
             the
             Holy
             War.
             This
             to
             be
             solemnly
             and
             publickly
             denounced
             in
             all
             Cities
             and
             Port-Towns
             on
             all
             Lords-dayes
             and
             Holy-dayes
             ,
             449.
             450.
             
             A
             General
             one
             ordered
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Cassal
             in
             Ireland
             of
             the
             Kings
             Tenants
             ,
             by
             his
             Authority
             ,
             against
             the
             Decree
             of
             Pope
             Honorius
             ,
             to
             be
             reversed
             within
             15
             days
             ,
             384.
             
             Of
             the
             Cathedral
             and
             whole
             City
             of
             Winton
             by
             the
             Bishop
             elected
             ,
             consecrated
             against
             the
             Kings
             will
             ,
             for
             keeping
             him
             out
             of
             the
             City
             by
             the
             Kings
             special
             Writ
             to
             the
             Maior
             ,
             584.
             586.
             
             Of
             such
             as
             having
             layd
             down
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             refused
             to
             take
             it
             up
             or
             redeem
             it
             for
             Monys
             ,
             681.
             
             Of
             those
             who
             opposed
             Pope
             Innocents
             grant
             of
             the
             First-fruits
             of
             all
             Benefices
             for
             seven
             years
             ,
             without
             any
             benefit
             of
             Appeal
             ,
             583.
             
             Of
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Saint
             Albans
             for
             15
             days
             by
             the
             Popes
             Exactors
             of
             a
             Tax
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             their
             privileges
             evaded
             by
             a
             
               Non
               obstante
            
             ;
             during
             which
             their
             Bells
             ,
             Masses
             ceased
             ,
             onely
             they
             said
             their
             Canonical
             Howres
             with
             a
             low
             voyce
             ,
             846.
             
             Of
             Sewald
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             for
             opposing
             the
             clandestine
             intrusion
             ,
             enstallment
             of
             an
             Alien
             into
             the
             Deanery
             of
             York
             by
             the
             Popes
             provision
             ,
             850.
             851.
             926.
             927.
             
             Of
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Lay-mens
             Castles
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             or
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             ●or
             summoning
             Bishops
             or
             Clergymen
             to
             appear
             in
             secular
             Courts
             for
             any
             Causes
             civil
             or
             criminal
             ,
             or
             distraining
             or
             attaching
             them
             for
             their
             contempts
             in
             not
             appearing
             ,
             900.
             901.
             902.
             
             For
             refusing
             to
             take
             ,
             imprison
             ,
             excommunicate
             Persons
             ,
             or
             releasing
             ,
             conversing
             with
             them
             whiles
             excommunicated
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             before
             satisfaction
             given
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             903
             ,
             904.
             
             For
             out-lawing
             Clerks
             in
             Criminal
             or
             Capital
             causes
             for
             not
             appearing
             to
             answer
             their
             Crimes
             in
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             ,
             904.
             905.
             
             For
             suing
             out
             Prohibitions
             or
             Attachments
             on
             them
             against
             Bishops
             and
             Ordinaries
             for
             suing
             men
             for
             breach
             of
             Faith
             and
             Oaths
             in
             Civil
             contracts
             ,
             905.
             
             Of
             Jews
             ,
             by
             Interdict
             of
             all
             Commerce
             with
             them
             ,
             905.
             906.
             
             For
             hindering
             Prelates
             by
             Prohibitions
             and
             Attachments
             to
             compel
             persons
             to
             take
             Oaths
             in
             Criminal
             causes
             ,
             or
             testifie
             the
             truth
             ,
             or
             inquire
             of
             mens
             offences
             in
             their
             Courts
             and
             Visitations
             ,
             907.
             
             For
             Abbots
             not
             entring
             into
             Bonds
             to
             the
             Popes
             Merchant
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             such
             summes
             as
             the
             Popes
             Agents
             and
             the
             King
             demanded
             from
             them
             ,
             933
             ,
             934.
             
             Of
             the
             whole
             City
             of
             York
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             954.
             
             Of
             King
             Henry
             3.
             subjecting
             himself
             to
             excommunication
             ,
             and
             his
             Realm
             to
             the
             Popes
             Interdict
             by
             his
             Patent
             and
             Articles
             ,
             if
             he
             paid
             not
             Moneys
             to
             him
             ,
             &c.
             for
             Sicily
             at
             certain
             dayes
             ,
             919.
             
             Of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bangor
             of
             a
             Chappel
             in
             Wales
             for
             a
             laye
             Cause
             prohibited
             ,
             and
             ordered
             to
             be
             released
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             ,
             1009.
             
             By
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             the
             Cinqueports
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Barons
             in
             armes
             against
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             1015.
             1016.
             
             His
             Interdict
             brought
             by
             the
             Bishops
             out
             of
             France
             into
             England
             ,
             taken
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Dover
             ,
             torn
             ,
             thrown
             into
             the
             Sea
             in
             contempt
             ,
             and
             not
             executed
             ,
             Ibid.
             Appeals
             against
             it
             to
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Supream
             Judge
             ,
             1025.
             
             See
             Excommunications
             .
          
           
             Intestates
             Goods
             ,
             claimed
             ,
             seised
             on
             by
             a
             Papal
             Statute
             in
             England
             and
             elsewhere
             for
             the
             Pope
             ;
             forced
             at
             last
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             null
             his
             constitution
             therein
             for
             its
             scandal
             and
             injustice
             ,
             664.
             671.
             672.
             681.
             682.
             692.
             921.
             922.
             
          
           
             Investitures
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             by
             a
             Pastoral
             Staff
             and
             Ring
             ,
             the
             antient
             approved
             right
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Christian
             Emperors
             ;
             wrested
             from
             them
             by
             the
             treachery
             ,
             perjury
             ,
             rebellion
             of
             Popes
             and
             popish
             Prelates
             after
             many
             years
             contests
             ;
             yet
             still
             their
             undoubted
             right
             by
             their
             own
             Canons
             ,
             Bulls
             ,
             2.
             226.
             250.
             328.
             
          
           
             Invocation
             of
             Mery
             and
             Saints
             by
             Papists
             .
             See
             
               Mary
               ,
               Prayers
            
             .
          
           
             Joseph
             of
             Aramathea
             his
             burial
             of
             Christ
             ,
             reserving
             the
             Water
             and
             Blood
             wherein
             he
             washed
             his
             dead
             Body
             for
             a
             Relique
             ;
             a
             Viol
             thereof
             sent
             into
             England
             ,
             attested
             to
             be
             his
             very
             blood
             1200
             years
             after
             ,
             there
             adored
             ,
             712.
             713.
             
             The
             fable
             of
             his
             long
             life
             ,
             421.
             
          
           
             Is
             ,
             in
             
               This
               Is
               my
               body
            
             ,
             predicated
             onely
             
               significatively
               ,
               representatively
            
             ,
             not
             identically
             ;
             proved
             by
             sundry
             other
             Scriptures
             ,
             daily
             common
             instances
             ,
             78.
             79.
             
             Never
             signified
             ,
             nor
             produced
             a
             transubstantiation
             made
             by
             it
             ,
             when
             uttered
             in
             Scripture
             or
             Story
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Judges
             ,
             Popes
             ,
             others
             not
             to
             be
             Judges
             and
             Parties
             ,
             or
             Judges
             in
             their
             own
             Cases
             ,
             by
             Popes
             own
             Doctrine
             ,
             303.
             343.
             
             Yet
             they
             were
             so
             in
             all
             cases
             between
             Kings
             ,
             Emperors
             and
             themselves
             ,
             303.
             
             Enemies
             not
             to
             be
             Judges
             ;
             yet
             Popes
             both
             Enemies
             and
             Judges
             .
             See
             
               Enemies
               .
               Judges
            
             bound
             to
             defend
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             ;
             yet
             complained
             of
             by
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Popes
             ;
             and
             ordered
             by
             their
             Constitutions
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             ,
             Interdicted
             for
             maintaining
             it
             and
             the
             Subjects
             Liberties
             against
             their
             usurpations
             ,
             and
             granting
             Prohibitions
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             429.
             430.
             499.
             704.
             705.
             706.
             710.
             827.
             828.
             857.
             858.
             859.
             872
             ,
             to
             913.
             964.
             965.
             969.
             970.
             972.
             
             
               Chief
               Justices
               of
            
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
             See
             Index
             8.
             
             Judges
             Delegates
             and
             Subdeligates
             ,
             to
             which
             of
             them
             Prohibitions
             are
             to
             be
             directed
             ,
             879.
             880.
             
          
           
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Kings
             in
             and
             over
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             religious
             affairs
             ,
             Persons
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             1.
             2.
             3.
             4.
             5.
             
             See
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Election
               ,
               Prerogative
               ,
               Prohibitions
               ,
            
             and
             Index
             2.
             3.
             4.
             
             Opposed
             ,
             denied
             by
             Popes
             ,
             popish
             Prelates
             ,
             Canons
             ,
             Canonists
             ,
             5.
             6.
             7.
             8.
             89.
             874
             ,
             to
             912.
             983.
             990.
             991.
             
             None
             coercive
             in
             Popes
             ,
             Bishops
             by
             Divine
             right
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             grace
             ,
             grants
             of
             Kings
             to
             be
             exercised
             in
             their
             names
             ,
             stile
             ,
             authority
             by
             their
             Commissions
             ,
             as
             their
             Substitutes
             ,
             2.
             3.
             4.
             5.
             
             What
             matters
             ,
             causes
             of
             right
             belong
             to
             Ecclesiastical
             Persons
             ,
             Courts
             ,
             Jurisdiction
             by
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             Customes
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
             What
             not
             ;
             and
             what
             to
             the
             Kings
             Temporal
             Courts
             :
             See
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Canon
               ,
               Prerogative
               ,
               Prohibitions
               ,
               Excommunications
               ,
               Index
            
             3.
             4.
             5.
             6.
             p.
             1
             ,
             to
             9.
             272.
             872
             ,
             to
             913.
             
             Bractons
             Discourse
             of
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             his
             distinction
             of
             Civil
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             in
             Kings
             and
             Popes
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             papal
             Divinity
             ,
             Law
             in
             that
             age
             ,
             872.
             873
             ,
             to
             890.
             
             No
             particular
             person
             can
             wave
             ,
             alter
             ,
             decline
             the
             Jurisdictions
             of
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             by
             his
             Contract
             ,
             oath
             ,
             nor
             give
             a
             Jurisdiction
             to
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
             in
             Temporal
             matters
             ,
             contracts
             ;
             nor
             yet
             the
             Pope
             by
             his
             Bulls
             ,
             872
             ,
             to
             890.
             
             Popes
             and
             popish
             Usurers
             endeavoured
             to
             do
             it
             by
             clauses
             in
             their
             Instruments
             ,
             priviledges
             ,
             contracts
             with
             our
             Kings
             ,
             452.
             453.
             454
             767.
             768.
             846
             919.
             931.
             1001.
             1002.
             and
             the
             Bishops
             by
             their
             Constitutions
             .
             998
             ,
             to
             913.
             
             See
             Prohibitions
             .
             Popes
             ,
             Popish
             Canonists
             ,
             Prelates
             by
             their
             Constitutions
             exempted
             themselves
             ,
             Clerks
             Lands
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             Churches
             from
             all
             Emperours
             ,
             Laymens
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             Judicature
             ,
             Courts
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Taxes
             for
             publick
             defence
             (
             as
             subject
             onely
             to
             Gods
             judgement
             and
             their
             own
             )
             and
             their
             very
             Concubines
             ,
             Harlots
             too
             :
             5.
             6
             7.
             8.
             874.
             878.
             886
             897.
             898
             ,
             to
             9●2
             .
             Popes
             have
             no
             Jurisdiction
             in
             Temporal
             things
             or
             affairs
             258.
             259.
             260.
             278.
             279.
             360.
             361.
             473.
             478.
             872
             ,
             882.
             
             When
             ,
             how
             Jurisdictions
             may
             be
             altered
             ,
             transferred
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             be
             excepted
             against
             ,
             887.
             
             888.
             
             Encroachments
             of
             Jurisdiction
             by
             Popes
             ,
             their
             Legates
             ,
             Delegates
             ,
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             ,
             Courts
             ,
             restrained
             by
             Kings
             Prohibitions
             ,
             872
             ,
             to
             913.
             
             Appendix
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             See
             Prohibitions
             .
          
           
             
               Jus
               Patronatus
            
             ,
             971.
             
          
           
             
               Justices
               Itinerant
            
             ,
             licensed
             by
             Archbishops
             to
             give
             Oathes
             and
             impanel
             Juries
             in
             times
             prohibited
             by
             Canons
             ,
             at
             the
             Xings
             petition
             ,
             394
             ,
             407.
             
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             KIngs
             ,
             particularly
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             Gods
             Vicars
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             chief
             Governors
             ,
             Patrons
             ,
             Protectors
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             Gods
             Worship
             ,
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             872
             ,
             873.
             
             Their
             Ecclesiastical
             Supremacy
             over
             all
             Prelates
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             persons
             ,
             causes
             within
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             in
             what
             particulars
             it
             principally
             consists
             ,
             Ibid.
             Popes
             claims
             and
             pretended
             Soveraign
             Monarchy
             ,
             Jurisdiction
             over
             them
             and
             their
             Kingdoms
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Popes
             ,
             Popish
             Canonists
             exempt
             all
             Prelates
             ,
             Clergy-men
             ,
             their
             Lands
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             yea
             Concubines
             from
             their
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Taxes
             ,
             Judicatures
             ,
             for
             civil
             ,
             criminal
             matters
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             meer
             cyphers
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Excommunicate
             ,
             Interdict
             ,
             depose
             them
             ,
             absolve
             their
             Subjects
             from
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             dispose
             of
             their
             Crowns
             ,
             Kingdoms
             at
             their
             pleasure
             :
             See
             Frederick
             2.
             
             
               Otho
               ,
               King
               John
               ,
               Henry
            
             3.
             
             Index
             10
             ,
             12
             ,
             14.
             
             
               Absolution
               ,
               Excommunication
               ,
               Interdicts
               ,
               Oaths
               .
            
             Their
             Papal
             Titles
             to
             all
             their
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Territories
             ,
             9
             ,
             291
             ,
             292.
             
             Our
             Kings
             Soveraign
             Authority
             ,
             Jurisdiction
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             as
             well
             as
             Civil
             things
             ,
             derived
             only
             from
             God
             ,
             not
             Popes
             ,
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             229
             ,
             305
             ,
             323
             ,
             324
             ,
             325
             ,
             326
             ,
             571
             ,
             576
             ,
             582
             ,
             583
             ,
             592
             ,
             688
             ,
             720
             ,
             721.
             
             Their
             care
             ,
             duty
             ,
             zeal
             ,
             Writs
             ,
             endeavours
             to
             preserve
             ,
             defend
             the
             antient
             just
             Rights
             and
             Prerogatives
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             Kingdom
             ,
             against
             all
             Papal
             and
             Prelatical
             Usurpations
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             227
             ,
             228
             ,
             230
             ,
             232
             ,
             233
             ,
             236
             ,
             237
             ,
             239
             ,
             240
             ,
             to
             273
             ,
             300
             ,
             301
             ,
             302
             ,
             303
             ,
             323
             ,
             324
             ,
             326
             ,
             338
             ,
             356
             ,
             586
             ,
             592
             ,
             593
             ,
             to
             598
             ,
             640
             ,
             641
             ,
             644
             ,
             645
             ,
             663
             ,
             710
             ,
             727
             ,
             739
             ,
             740
             ,
             962
             ,
             963
             ,
             964.
             
             Appendix
             7
             ,
             to
             12
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             See
             
               Prerogative
               ,
               Prohibitions
            
             ;
             and
             Index
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             10
             ,
             12.
             
             Right
             in
             Bishops
             elections
             ,
             dispensed
             with
             it
             out
             of
             special
             grace
             in
             some
             cases
             of
             Elections
             in
             Ireland
             :
             See
             Index
             4.
             and
             Elections
             .
             Excepted
             out
             of
             Archbishops
             general
             Excommunications
             :
             See
             Excommunications
             .
             His
             Grants
             ,
             Acts
             by
             misinformation
             or
             circumvention
             ,
             nulled
             ,
             304
             ,
             373
             ,
             374
             ,
             482.
             
             They
             cannot
             alien
             their
             Crowns
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Crown-Lands
             ,
             without
             their
             Barons
             ,
             Subjects
             consents
             ;
             being
             against
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             trusts
             ,
             duty
             ,
             and
             Trustees
             of
             them
             only
             for
             the
             publick
             safety
             ,
             benefit
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             273
             ,
             274
             ,
             275
             ,
             289.
             290
             ,
             291
             ▪
             316
             ,
             to
             329.
             
             Such
             alienations
             resumed
             ,
             Ibid.
             See
             
               Alienation
               ,
               Resumption
            
             .
             Their
             care
             ,
             duty
             ,
             Oath
             ,
             Writs
             to
             preserve
             ,
             defend
             ,
             protect
             the
             just
             Rights
             ,
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             in
             their
             persons
             ,
             possessions
             ,
             whereof
             God
             hath
             made
             them
             Defenders
             ,
             without
             prejudice
             to
             their
             Crowns
             and
             Royal
             Prerogatives
             :
             See
             Index
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             10
             ,
             12.
             &
             p.
             227
             ,
             229
             ,
             230
             ,
             2●3
             ,
             234
             ,
             242
             ,
             251
             ,
             252
             ,
             279
             ,
             323
             ,
             324
             ,
             334
             ,
             335
             ,
             336
             ,
             380
             ,
             381
             ,
             571
             ,
             57●
             ,
             575
             ,
             576
             ,
             58●
             ,
             592
             ,
             593
             ,
             6●6
             ,
             637
             ,
             666
             ,
             667
             ,
             668
             ,
             670
             ,
             to
             675
             ,
             678
             ,
             680
             ,
             688
             ,
             689
             ,
             716
             ,
             748
             ,
             749
             ,
             928
             ,
             929
             ,
             968
             ,
             995
             ,
             to
             1007
             ,
             1016
             ,
             1017
             ,
             1027
             ,
             1028
             ,
             1033.
             
             Obliged
             to
             protect
             ,
             foster
             the
             Rights
             ,
             Liberties
             of
             their
             Lay-Subjects
             ,
             against
             Popes
             and
             Prelates
             Usurpations
             ,
             507
             ,
             666
             ,
             667
             ,
             670
             ,
             671
             ,
             672.
             
             Kings
             desire
             ,
             declaration
             to
             govern
             by
             Law
             ,
             not
             power
             ,
             ●88
             .
             to
             do
             Justice
             to
             all
             great
             and
             small
             according
             to
             Law
             in
             all
             his
             Courts
             ,
             989.
             
             Kings
             remain
             such
             whiles
             just
             ,
             cease
             to
             be
             Kings
             when
             they
             prove
             unjust
             ,
             776.
             
             The
             King
             declared
             of
             full
             age
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             resumes
             the
             custody
             of
             his
             Castles
             ,
             391
             ,
             392.
             
             What
             virtues
             are
             requisite
             in
             Kings
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             precious
             stones
             represented
             ,
             247
             ,
             248.
             
             The
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             most
             Christian
             of
             all
             
               Christia●
               Kings
            
             ,
             where
             Faith
             ,
             Holiness
             hath
             more
             flourished
             ,
             then
             in
             any
             Kingdom
             throughout
             the
             World
             ,
             712.
             
             His
             Coronation
             Oath
             :
             See
             Oath
             .
             Adorned
             with
             Armes
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             588.
             
             Appealed
             to
             for
             Justice
             by
             Foreign
             Princes
             ,
             588.
             
             The
             Kings
             Counsil
             ,
             Writs
             issued
             ,
             subscribed
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             advice
             ;
             Acts
             done
             in
             their
             presence
             ,
             265
             ,
             277
             ,
             278
             ,
             381
             ,
             389
             ,
             390
             ,
             394
             ,
             1007
             ,
             1008.
             
             See
             Index
             8
             ,
             9.
             and
             Writs
             .
             His
             ill
             Counsellors
             (
             especially
             Aliens
             )
             complained
             against
             ,
             removed
             ,
             banished
             by
             the
             Barons
             ,
             300.
             
             See
             
               Aliens
               ,
               Barons
               .
               Pope
            
             obeyed
             by
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             more
             then
             the
             King
             ,
             300
             ,
             933
             ,
             934.
             
             Append.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             See
             more
             in
             
               Prerogative
               ,
               Prohibitions
            
             .
          
           
             Knights
             ,
             made
             at
             solemn
             Festivals
             ;
             the
             Popes
             Legates
             Nephew
             Knighted
             by
             King
             H.
             3.
             with
             others
             ,
             570
             ,
             711.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             LApse
             ,
             after
             6.
             months
             ,
             389.
             
             None
             against
             the
             King
             by
             his
             Prerogative
             ,
             481
             ,
             482
             ,
             563.
             
          
           
             Laws
             ,
             Popes
             usurped
             power
             to
             limit
             ,
             null
             ,
             dispense
             ,
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             all
             positive
             Laws
             without
             a
             cause
             ,
             and
             null
             all
             Princes
             ,
             Lay-mens
             Laws
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             No
             Princes
             Laws
             can
             binde
             Bishops
             or
             Clergymen
             ,
             though
             for
             their
             benefit
             ,
             unlesse
             ratified
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             6.
             
             The
             making
             and
             interpreting
             of
             Laws
             in
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             who
             knew
             both
             the
             Civil
             ,
             Canon
             Laws
             and
             Decretals
             ,
             19.
             
             Laws
             of
             England
             setled
             in
             Ireland
             :
             See
             Ireland
             .
             Of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             and
             King
             H.
             1.
             sworn
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             our
             Kings
             ;
             evil
             Laws
             to
             be
             abolished
             ,
             279
             ,
             282
             ,
             283
             ,
             336
             ,
             370.
             
             See
             
               Charter
               of
               Liberties
            
             .
             Students
             of
             the
             
               Canon
               Law
            
             in
             the
             Universities
             of
             Oxford
             and
             Paris
             ,
             advised
             with
             in
             Appeals
             by
             the
             King
             588.
             
             The
             Bishops
             learned
             in
             the
             
               Canon
               Laws
            
             ,
             much
             insisted
             on
             them
             to
             advance
             their
             own
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             exempt
             themselves
             and
             all
             the
             Clergy
             from
             Kings
             and
             secular
             Courts
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             249
             ,
             251
             ,
             253
             ,
             874
             ,
             to
             913.
             
             See
             
               Canons
               ,
               Canon
               Law
            
             ,
             &
             Index
             3.
             
             Judge
             Bractons
             learned
             Treatise
             of
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             3.
             872
             ,
             to
             888.
             
          
           
             Laymen
             ,
             though
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             uncapable
             by
             Popes
             ,
             Popish
             Prelates
             Canons
             ,
             of
             any
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             over
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             ,
             causes
             ,
             things
             ,
             or
             over
             Priests
             Concubines
             ;
             not
             to
             be
             witnesses
             against
             Clergymen
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             874
             ,
             890
             ,
             to
             913.
             
             Their
             ill
             esteem
             of
             them
             and
             their
             authority
             ,
             though
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Ibid.
             and
             Index
             3
             ,
             10
             ,
             12.
             
             Lay-patrons
             Benefices
             exempted
             by
             order
             of
             Parliament
             and
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             from
             First-fruits
             and
             Popes
             Provisions
             ,
             by
             the
             Barons
             stout
             oppositions
             against
             them
             ,
             507
             ,
             508
             ,
             718.
             
             Excommunicated
             ,
             Interdicted
             for
             arresting
             criminal
             Clerks
             ,
             or
             their
             Concubines
             ,
             suing
             Clergymen
             ,
             in
             the
             Kings
             secular
             Courts
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             874
             ,
             898
             ,
             to
             913.
             
             Append.
             10.
             
             See
             
               Excommunication
               ,
               Interdict
            
             .
          
           
             Legacies
             ,
             where
             suit
             lyes
             for
             them
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
             ,
             884.
             
             Indistinct
             in
             Wills
             to
             no
             particular
             use
             ;
             enquired
             after
             ,
             usurped
             ,
             seised
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Agents
             for
             him
             and
             the
             Holy-Land
             ,
             671
             ,
             68●
             ,
             682
             ,
             692
             ,
             9●1
             ,
             965
             ,
             966.
             
          
           
             Lestagiu●
             ,
             exemption
             from
             it
             ,
             229.
             
          
           
             Letanies
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             used
             every
             Saturday
             ,
             54.
             
             Letany
             said
             at
             beginning
             of
             Councils
             ,
             487.
             
          
           
             Licenses
             of
             alienation
             of
             Lands
             in
             Capite
             ,
             in
             Mortmain
             ,
             1056.
             
             See
             Alienation
             .
             For
             
               Commendaes
               ,
               Pluralities
            
             :
             See
             those
             Titles
             .
          
           
             
               Life
               and
               Member
            
             ,
             losse
             of
             them
             proclaimed
             against
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Foresters
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             extortions
             ,
             282.
             against
             Tumults
             ,
             742.
             
          
           
             
               Light
               of
               the
               World
            
             ,
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             attributed
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             by
             Papists
             ,
             42
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             St.
             Luke
             ,
             the
             Virgin
             Maries
             Chaplain
             ,
             who
             revealed
             much
             of
             his
             Gospel
             to
             her
             ,
             18.
             
             Her
             picture
             drawn
             by
             him
             ,
             a
             charme
             against
             the
             Plague
             ,
             41.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             M.
             
          
           
             
               MAgna
               Charta
            
             :
             See
             Charter
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             ;
             King
             Johns
             apostacy
             to
             Mahomets
             Law
             ,
             a
             ●orged
             slander
             ,
             284
             ,
             285
             ,
             286.
             
             The
             Emperor
             Frederick
             stiled
             him
             a
             grand
             Impostor
             ,
             514
             ,
             539.
             
             Some
             Christians
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Saracens
             routing
             them
             in
             the
             Holy-Land
             ,
             questioned
             whether
             Christ
             or
             his
             Laws
             were
             the
             better
             ,
             734.
             
          
           
             Mannors
             ,
             with
             advowsons
             appendant
             ,
             940.
             
          
           
             Marriage
             ,
             of
             the
             Emperor
             with
             Isabella
             by
             Proxie
             ,
             the
             forme
             thereof
             and
             portion
             ,
             450
             ,
             451
             ,
             452
             ,
             453.
             
             The
             mother
             married
             against
             Oath
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             daughter
             ,
             377
             ,
             378.
             
             A
             Canon
             made
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             in
             a
             Council
             ,
             against
             Kings
             or
             Lords
             compelling
             Widdows
             or
             others
             to
             marry
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             saving
             the
             right
             of
             King
             John
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             358.
             
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             Letter
             ,
             Proctor
             to
             the
             Pope
             concerning
             his
             marriage
             ,
             and
             the
             Popes
             confirmation
             thereof
             ,
             454.
             
             Advocates
             excommunicated
             who
             hinder
             the
             speedy
             execution
             of
             marriages
             ,
             by
             undue
             exceptions
             ,
             386.
             
             Children
             born
             before
             marriage
             ,
             illegitimate
             by
             the
             Common
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Canon
             Law
             ;
             Certificates
             of
             being
             joyned
             in
             lawfull
             matrimony
             ,
             no
             appeals
             admitted
             against
             them
             ,
             393
             ,
             394
             ,
             471
             ,
             to
             475
             ,
             780.
             
             One
             of
             the
             Papists
             seven
             Sacraments
             ,
             yet
             prohibited
             Priests
             ,
             as
             more
             inconsistent
             with
             their
             Orders
             then
             Whoredom
             ;
             though
             prescribed
             to
             Adam
             and
             all
             his
             posterity
             ,
             473.
             
             Popes
             ,
             Priests
             who
             must
             not
             marry
             ,
             made
             sole
             Judges
             thereof
             ;
             created
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             though
             common
             to
             all
             Pagans
             ,
             some
             beasts
             ,
             birds
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Christians
             ,
             473.
             
             The
             Bishops
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Nobles
             resolution
             concerning
             it
             in
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Merton
             ,
             certified
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             472
             ,
             474.
             
             A
             Virgin
             or
             Widdow
             vowing
             chastity
             ,
             though
             she
             enter
             not
             into
             Religion
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             marry
             by
             the
             Canon
             Law
             ,
             yet
             the
             Pope
             confirmed
             the
             marriage
             for
             money
             ,
             500.
             
             The
             whorish
             lives
             ,
             practises
             of
             Romish
             Nuns
             ,
             Votaries
             who
             vow
             against
             it
             ,
             228
             ,
             229
             ,
             287
             ,
             428.
             
             Of
             English
             Wards
             to
             Aliens
             of
             small
             value
             or
             ill
             manners
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             complained
             of
             as
             a
             grievance
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             721.
             
             Wards
             and
             their
             marriages
             granted
             to
             Italians
             and
             Popes
             Agents
             Nephews
             ,
             991.
             
             No
             women
             who
             held
             Castles
             in
             Capite
             ,
             to
             marry
             without
             the
             Kings
             special
             license
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             forfeiting
             their
             Lands
             ,
             602.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             execute
             the
             Archbishops
             Officials
             sentence
             in
             a
             case
             of
             Matrimony
             ,
             810.
             
             The
             Pope
             confirms
             unlawfull
             marriages
             against
             Vows
             ,
             Canons
             ,
             and
             within
             degrees
             of
             consanguinity
             ,
             out
             of
             hatred
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             for
             money
             ,
             against
             Bishops
             sentences
             of
             divorce
             ,
             498
             ,
             500
             ,
             531.
             
             See
             Divorse
             .
             The
             Emperor
             
               Fredericks
               marriage
            
             of
             his
             daughter
             to
             Battacio
             ,
             a
             friend
             to
             the
             Greek
             ,
             and
             enemy
             to
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             made
             a
             cause
             of
             his
             excommunication
             and
             deposing
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             p.
             492
             ,
             653
             ,
             658.
             
          
           
             Mary
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             her
             appeal
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             ,
             Christs
             apparition
             with
             hers
             to
             St.
             
               Catharine
               of
               Seals
            
             ,
             to
             whose
             custody
             he
             commits
             her
             ,
             69.
             a
             counterfeit
             one
             how
             punished
             ,
             385.
             
          
           
             Mary
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             pourtr●yed
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             and
             Papists
             as
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Lady
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             sitting
             on
             a
             Royal
             Throne
             in
             Majesty
             with
             a
             Crown
             ,
             and
             rayes
             of
             glory
             on
             ,
             about
             her
             head
             ,
             and
             a
             Scepter
             in
             her
             hand
             ;
             but
             Christ
             her
             Son
             as
             a
             little
             babe
             yet
             lying
             in
             her
             bosome
             ,
             armes
             ,
             or
             at
             her
             feet
             ,
             and
             so
             represented
             to
             them
             when
             they
             invoca●e
             her
             and
             him
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             The
             Legend
             of
             her
             tearing
             her
             marble
             Image
             ,
             for
             a
             contempt
             offered
             to
             her
             Sons
             ,
             14.
             
             Her
             Image
             drawn
             by
             St.
             Luke
             carried
             in
             procession
             ,
             chased
             away
             the
             Plague
             ,
             41.
             
             Her
             several
             Images
             ,
             Churches
             resorted
             to
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             51.
             
             Their
             assertions
             ,
             Devotions
             ,
             averring
             her
             Soveraign
             Universal
             Monarchy
             and
             fulnesse
             of
             power
             over
             the
             Church
             Militant
             and
             Triumphant
             ,
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             Heaven
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             Hell
             ,
             Purgatory
             ,
             and
             all
             Angels
             ,
             Saints
             ,
             Creatures
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             their
             Empresse
             ,
             Lady
             ,
             Queen
             both
             by
             inheritance
             ,
             emption
             ,
             redemption
             ,
             election
             ,
             and
             as
             Spouse
             ,
             Mother
             of
             the
             King
             eternal
             ;
             totally
             subverting
             St.
             Peters
             &
             Popes
             pretended
             Monarchy
             ,
             16
             ,
             to
             29
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             35
             ,
             37
             ,
             to
             40
             ,
             43
             ,
             44
             ,
             47
             ,
             49
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             Church
             Militant
             and
             Triumphant
             ,
             plenitude
             of
             power
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Keyes
             ,
             is
             in
             her
             by
             right
             of
             Empire
             ,
             in
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Bishops
             only
             by
             way
             of
             delegation
             ,
             execution
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Christ
             by
             his
             Testament
             neither
             did
             not
             could
             bequeath
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             Universe
             from
             her
             ;
             and
             had
             he
             done
             it
             to
             her
             prejudice
             ,
             she
             might
             reverse
             his
             will
             ,
             29.
             
             Their
             authorized
             Prayers
             to
             her
             ,
             
               to
               command
               ,
               compell
               her
               Son
               ,
            
             now
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             by
             her
             Motherly
             right
             and
             power
             over
             him
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             41.
             
             That
             Christ
             as
             her
             Son
             ,
             yea
             God
             himself
             is
             subject
             to
             her
             ,
             adore
             ,
             rerence
             her
             ,
             obey
             her
             will
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             ever
             grant
             ,
             never
             oppose
             ,
             deny
             any
             thing
             that
             she
             requests
             for
             sinners
             ,
             or
             her
             worshippers
             ,
             servants
             ,
             20
             ,
             to
             30
             ,
             46
             ,
             47
             ,
             48.
             
             That
             Christ
             her
             Son
             descended
             thrice
             personally
             from
             Heaven
             after
             his
             ascention
             ,
             with
             the
             whole
             Court
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             honour
             her
             at
             her
             Death
             ,
             Funeral
             ,
             Assumption
             into
             Heaven
             :
             That
             he
             hath
             advanced
             her
             soul
             and
             body
             to
             his
             own
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             placed
             her
             on
             the
             very
             Throne
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             where
             she
             sits
             ,
             reigns
             over
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             glory
             of
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             an
             Empresse
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Lady
             ,
             but
             as
             Gods
             
               companion
               ,
               associate
            
             ;
             a
             Goddesse
             ,
             cloathed
             with
             the
             Deity
             in
             her
             Son
             ;
             and
             as
             a
             Goddesse
             of
             Goddesses
             ,
             to
             whom
             
               all
               knees
               in
               heaven
               ,
               earth
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               earth
               do
               bow
               ,
            
             16
             ,
             to
             25
             ,
             28
             ,
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             42
             ,
             43
             ,
             56.
             
             The
             Church
             ,
             Popes
             of
             Rome
             professedly
             adore
             ,
             worship
             ,
             honour
             her
             with
             divine
             adoration
             ,
             by
             dedicating
             Altars
             ,
             Aves
             ,
             Ave
             Mary
             Bells
             ,
             Breviaries
             ,
             Candels
             ,
             Cathedrals
             ,
             Chappels
             ,
             Parish
             Churches
             ,
             Colledges
             ,
             Creeds
             ,
             Crowns
             ,
             Festivals
             ,
             Fraternities
             ,
             Houres
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             Hymnes
             ,
             Letanies
             ,
             Mariales
             ,
             Masses
             ,
             Monasteries
             ,
             Oblations
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Pater
             Nosters
             ,
             Pilgrimages
             ,
             Postils
             ,
             Primers
             ,
             Processions
             ,
             Psalters
             ,
             Religious
             Orders
             of
             Monks
             ,
             Nuns
             ,
             Sermons
             ,
             Temples
             ,
             Te
             Deums
             to
             her
             ,
             for
             her
             publick
             ,
             private
             adoration
             ,
             invocation
             in
             all
             places
             ;
             by
             swearing
             ,
             vowing
             by
             her
             ;
             holding
             Councils
             ,
             Excommunicating
             ,
             Interdicting
             ,
             and
             passing
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             ,
             Acts
             in
             her
             name
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             authority
             ;
             adoring
             ,
             invocating
             ,
             honouring
             her
             more
             then
             God
             himself
             ,
             or
             Christ
             her
             Son
             ;
             and
             canonizing
             those
             for
             Saints
             who
             most
             advance
             her
             adoration
             in
             their
             Church
             ,
             16
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             to
             48
             ,
             50
             ,
             to
             64.
             
             They
             attribute
             ,
             transfer
             all
             Christs
             attributes
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Titles
             to
             her
             ,
             in
             their
             authorized
             publick
             ,
             private
             Books
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             Postils
             ,
             Sermons
             ,
             Mariales
             ;
             wherein
             they
             pray
             unto
             ,
             and
             blasphemously
             stile
             her
             ,
             Our
             
               Advocate
               ;
               Advocate
            
             of
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             of
             Eve
             ,
             of
             all
             in
             misery
             ,
             of
             all
             penitent
             sinners
             ;
             Our
             best
             ,
             most
             faithfull
             ,
             eloquent
             ,
             gracious
             ,
             powerfull
             ,
             prevalent
             ,
             sollicitous
             Advocate
             ,
             on
             whom
             we
             may
             most
             firmly
             relye
             ;
             she
             alwayes
             obtaining
             what
             she
             requests
             on
             our
             behalf
             ,
             without
             suffering
             the
             least
             repulse
             ;
             who
             is
             sooner
             heard
             then
             Christ
             himself
             ;
             and
             by
             her
             most
             powerfull
             rhetorick
             hath
             made
             the
             hand-writing
             of
             our
             damnation
             to
             fall
             out
             of
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             30
             ,
             to
             40
             ,
             43
             ,
             to
             49
             ,
             54
             ,
             55
             ,
             56.
             
             Almoner
             of
             Gods
             graces
             ,
             riches
             ;
             
               Ayde
               ,
               Ayder
            
             of
             all
             in
             distresse
             ,
             misery
             ,
             in
             every
             calamity
             ,
             danger
             ;
             of
             our
             justification
             ,
             redemption
             ,
             26
             ,
             34
             ,
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             54.
             
             Archangel
             among
             the
             Angels
             ,
             34.
             
             Ardor
             of
             divine
             love
             ,
             34
             Ark
             of
             all
             Gods
             heavenly
             Treasures
             ,
             26
             ,
             32.
             
             Arrow
             against
             the
             old
             Serpent
             ,
             34.
             
             Beauty
             of
             all
             Heavens
             and
             just
             men
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             Beginning
             of
             our
             love
             ,
             34.
             
             Breaker
             of
             the
             Serpents
             head
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             being
             applyed
             to
             her
             ,
             not
             Christ
             her
             seed
             ,
             18
             ,
             34.
             
             Bridge
             over
             the
             floud
             of
             this
             perillous
             world
             ,
             34.
             
             Buckler
             of
             those
             who
             fight
             ,
             33.
             
             Cause
             of
             the
             Salvation
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             54.
             
             Chamber
             of
             the
             King
             eternal
             ,
             32.
             
             Changer
             of
             the
             course
             of
             nature
             ,
             34.
             
             Charity
             of
             God
             ,
             32.
             most
             ready
             
               Comsorter
               ,
               Consolation
            
             of
             the
             desolate
             ,
             of
             the
             desperate
             ,
             of
             quick
             and
             dead
             ,
             disconsolate
             ,
             
             and
             of
             sinners
             ,
             17
             ,
             33
             ,
             37
             ,
             48
             ,
             54.
             
             Conductor
             of
             Pilgrims
             ,
             32.
             
             Confusion
             of
             Devils
             and
             the
             proud
             ,
             32
             ,
             49.
             
             Crown
             of
             the
             just
             ,
             34.
             
             Defence
             of
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             49.
             
             Desire
             of
             Patriarchs
             ,
             34.
             
             Dispenser
             of
             all
             Gods
             Heavenly
             graces
             ,
             gifts
             ,
             mercles
             ,
             treasures
             to
             his
             Church
             or
             Mankind
             ,
             27
             ,
             31
             ,
             38
             ,
             48.
             
             
               Doctresse
               ,
               Teacher
            
             of
             the
             Aposties
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               Door
               ,
               Gate
            
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Paradice
             ,
             Salvation
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             35.
             
             Empresse
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             Paradice
             ,
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             and
             all
             Creatures
             in
             them
             ,
             16
             ,
             to
             33
             ,
             35
             ,
             37.
             
             Example
             of
             chastity
             ,
             humility
             ,
             all
             graces
             ,
             34.
             
             Excellentest
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             excelling
             the
             Angelical
             and
             humane
             nature
             united
             in
             glory
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Circumference
             of
             the
             Firmament
             excells
             the
             Centre
             in
             Magnitude
             ,
             28
             ,
             48.
             
             Expectation
             of
             Prophets
             and
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             54.
             
             Extirper
             of
             the
             plague
             of
             Death
             planted
             by
             Father
             Adam
             ,
             33.
             
             Ferula
             of
             Devils
             ,
             16.
             
             Flower
             of
             Paradice
             ,
             32.
             
             Food
             and
             refection
             of
             mens
             minds
             ,
             34.
             
             Form
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             just
             men
             ,
             33.
             
             Fountain
             of
             all
             consolation
             ,
             divine
             grace
             ,
             graces
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             pardon
             ,
             salvation
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             37
             ,
             48.
             
             Garden
             of
             delights
             ,
             34.
             
             
               Glory
               ,
               Dignity
            
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             27
             ,
             32.
             
             
               Gods
               ,
               Christs
            
             most
             faithfull
             associate
             ,
             companion
             ,
             fellow
             ,
             assistant
             ,
             16
             ,
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             43.
             
             Our
             Goddesse
             ,
             cloathed
             in
             some
             sort
             with
             the
             Deity
             ,
             16
             ,
             28
             ,
             55
             ,
             56.
             
             Goddesse
             of
             Goddesses
             ,
             16
             ,
             26
             ,
             56.
             
             Guide
             of
             sinners
             ,
             and
             all
             erring
             Christians
             ,
             34.
             
             Hand
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             blesse
             ,
             deliver
             ,
             heal
             ,
             help
             ,
             and
             convey
             all
             graces
             ,
             mercies
             to
             us
             from
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             37
             ,
             38
             ,
             48.
             
             Haven
             of
             the
             Shipwrackt
             ,
             32.
             
             Honour
             of
             all
             Christian
             people
             ,
             48.
             
             The
             only
             and
             most
             holy
             Hope
             of
             Christians
             ,
             of
             the
             desperate
             ,
             miserable
             ,
             poor
             sinners
             ,
             25
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             48
             ,
             54.
             
             Solid
             Hope
             of
             our
             reward
             ,
             34.
             
             Image
             of
             purity
             ,
             54.
             
             Our
             Inlightner
             ,
             43.
             
             Intercessor
             for
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             female
             sex
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             33
             ,
             54.
             
             Joy
             of
             Angels
             ,
             Saints
             ,
             20
             ,
             27
             ,
             54.
             
             Ladder
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             Paradice
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             ascend
             to
             them
             ;
             the
             
               white
               Ladder
            
             ,
             whereby
             we
             more
             easily
             ,
             safely
             ascend
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             then
             by
             Christs
             
               red
               Ladder
            
             ,
             32
             ,
             36.
             
             Lady
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             all
             Creatures
             in
             them
             ;
             of
             Angels
             ,
             Saints
             ,
             Devils
             ;
             our
             desired
             
               Lady
               ;
               Lady
               of
               Ladies
               ;
               Lady
            
             of
             pitty
             ;
             Lord
             blotted
             out
             of
             their
             St.
             Bonaventure's
             Psalter
             throughout
             Davids
             Psalms
             ,
             and
             Lady
             put
             in
             its
             place
             ,
             by
             Popes
             and
             the
             Roman
             Churches
             authority
             ;
             and
             in
             
               Bernardinus
               de
               Busti
            
             his
             Mariale
             ,
             and
             Office
             of
             her
             Conception
             ,
             16
             ,
             18
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             24
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             35
             ,
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             44
             ,
             53
             ,
             55.
             
             Life
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             our
             life
             ,
             water
             of
             life
             ,
             fountain
             of
             living
             water
             ,
             34
             ,
             47
             ,
             49.
             
             Light
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ;
             of
             Cherubins
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             it self
             ,
             which
             shine
             more
             bright
             by
             her
             light
             ,
             25
             ,
             34
             ,
             42
             ,
             43
             ,
             49.
             
             Mediator
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             of
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             between
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             to
             make
             peace
             and
             reconciliation
             between
             them
             .
             Mediatrix
             of
             our
             
               Salvation
               ,
               Conjunction
               ,
               Union
               ,
               Justification
               ,
               Reconciliation
               ,
               Intercession
               ,
               Communication
            
             ;
             who
             temperates
             the
             heat
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             intervention
             preserves
             ,
             defends
             the
             World
             from
             burning
             and
             destruction
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             38
             ,
             45
             ,
             46
             ,
             53
             ,
             54.
             
             Mistresse
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             ,
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Evangelists
             ,
             Preachers
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             Of
             Chastity
             ,
             
               Ibid.
               Mother
            
             of
             all
             Christians
             ,
             Orphans
             ,
             of
             all
             Mercy
             ,
             Pitty
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             ought
             to
             have
             recourse
             and
             fly
             as
             to
             their
             Mother
             ,
             designed
             by
             God
             to
             that
             Office
             in
             all
             necessities
             ;
             to
             whom
             God
             hath
             bequeathed
             all
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             reserving
             only
             his
             Justice
             to
             himself
             ;
             that
             all
             oppressed
             ones
             may
             ,
             ought
             to
             appeal
             from
             Gods
             and
             Christs
             Justice
             ,
             for
             relief
             against
             them
             unto
             her
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             from
             all
             oppressions
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             corruptions
             ;
             The
             hight
             ,
             length
             ,
             depth
             ,
             breadth
             of
             her
             boundlesse
             mercy
             ,
             filling
             not
             only
             Heaven
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             but
             Purgatory
             and
             Hell
             it self
             ,
             16
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             30
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             to
             50
             ,
             53
             ,
             54
             ,
             55.
             
             Mother
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             53.
             
             
               Mountain
               ,
               Scale
            
             of
             all
             Virtues
             ,
             32.
             
             Nobility
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             48.
             
             Nurse
             of
             Orphans
             ,
             Pupils
             ,
             48.
             
             Ornament
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             48.
             
             Pacifier
             of
             God
             and
             man
             who
             are
             at
             variance
             ,
             48.
             
             Patron
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             48.
             
             Physician
             of
             the
             sick
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             P●llor
             of
             all
             power
             ,
             34.
             
             Portresse
             of
             Paradice
             ,
             26
             ,
             34.
             
             Greatest
             Prince
             among
             Principalities
             ,
             34.
             
             Promise
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             37.
             
             Protection
             of
             all
             oppressed
             ones
             ,
             49.
             
             Queen
             of
             Angels
             ,
             Apostles
             ,
             Confessors
             ,
             Patriarchs
             ,
             Prophets
             ,
             all
             Saints
             ,
             Virgins
             ;
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             all
             things
             ,
             Creatures
             in
             them
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             to
             34
             ,
             41
             ,
             44
             ,
             47
             ,
             49.
             
             Papists
             Crown
             for
             ,
             and
             Crowning
             her
             every
             day
             as
             their
             only
             
               Queen
               ,
               Empresse
               ,
               Lady
            
             ;
             their
             Oath
             ,
             Vow
             of
             perpetual
             homage
             ,
             fealty
             ,
             service
             to
             her
             ;
             resigning
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
             bodies
             ,
             all
             the
             faculties
             ,
             members
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             they
             have
             or
             relate
             to
             ,
             into
             her
             hands
             in
             the
             first
             place
             every
             morning
             ;
             and
             imploring
             her
             to
             receive
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             rule
             over
             them
             as
             her
             devoted
             Servants
             ,
             Subjects
             ,
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             48
             ,
             49
             ,
             52
             ,
             53
             ,
             54.
             
             
               Reconciler
               ,
               Recoverer
               ,
               Redeemer
               ,
               Repairer
               ,
               Restorer
               ,
               Reviver
            
             of
             lost
             Mankind
             ,
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             Universe
             ,
             
               Adam
               ,
               Eve
            
             ,
             and
             their
             posterity
             ,
             2●
             ,
             34
             ,
             40
             ,
             41
             ,
             53
             ,
             54.
             
             
               Refreshment
               ,
               Rest
            
             of
             the
             wearied
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             tribulation
             ,
             33
             ,
             48.
             
             Refuge
             of
             Sinners
             ,
             32.
             
             Of
             Christians
             ,
             54.
             
             Reward
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             54.
             
             Rule
             of
             Justice
             ,
             34
             Salvation
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             our
             Salvation
             ;
             of
             quick
             ,
             dead
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             hope
             in
             her
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             37
             ,
             40.
             
             Saviour
             of
             Sinners
             ,
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             44
             ,
             54
             ,
             55.
             
             The
             Golden
             Scepter
             which
             admits
             us
             into
             the
             Heavenly
             Paradice
             ,
             27.
             
             School
             of
             all
             Virtues
             ,
             34.
             
             Secretory
             of
             Gods
             eternal
             Counsil
             ,
             34.
             
             Sea
             into
             which
             all
             the
             Rivers
             of
             divine
             grace
             flow
             ,
             34.
             
             Solace
             of
             the
             elect
             ,
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             32
             ,
             ●4
             .
             Spouse
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             of
             the
             King
             eternal
             ,
             26
             ,
             34.
             
             Morning
             Star
             ,
             to
             direct
             and
             bring
             all
             Christians
             sailing
             through
             this
             Worlds
             Sea
             ,
             to
             the
             Port
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             40
             ,
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             43.
             
             The
             Star
             which
             brings
             all
             dead
             things
             to
             life
             ,
             32.
             
             Strength
             of
             the
             weak
             ,
             33.
             
             Our
             Surety
             ,
             54.
             
             Our
             Sweetnesse
             ,
             fountain
             of
             all
             Sweetnesse
             ,
             of
             all
             who
             contemplate
             ,
             of
             Angels
             ,
             Men
             ,
             20
             ,
             33.
             
             The
             Holy
             Tabernacle
             ,
             34.
             
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             pitty
             and
             mercy
             ,
             53.
             
             Terrour
             of
             Devils
             ,
             32.
             
             Throne
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             King
             eternal
             ,
             26
             ,
             32.
             
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             most
             high
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             graces
             ,
             25
             ,
             34.
             
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             32.
             
             Triumph
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Heaven
             ,
             34.
             
             Veine
             of
             all
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             34
             ,
             37.
             
             Supreme
             Virtue
             of
             all
             Virtues
             ,
             34.
             
             Voyce
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             37.
             
             Wall
             of
             the
             besieged
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             Way
             of
             the
             erring
             ,
             33
             ,
             37.
             
             Way
             by
             which
             sinners
             come
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             pardon
             to
             sinners
             ,
             47.
             
             Window
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             26.
             
             Wine-sellar
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             of
             whose
             fulnesse
             all
             participate
             ,
             27.
             
             The
             Church
             of
             Rome
             and
             her
             Proselyres
             in
             these
             particulars
             greater
             Hereticks
             ,
             more
             sottish
             ,
             Idolatrous
             then
             the
             Heathens
             or
             Collyridians
             ;
             gave
             just
             cause
             to
             our
             Church
             ,
             others
             to
             sever
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             others
             now
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             55
             ,
             to
             63
             ,
             80.
             
             They
             canonized
             those
             for
             Saints
             who
             were
             most
             blasphemous
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             49
             ,
             50.
             
             They
             attribute
             all
             their
             victories
             ,
             successes
             ,
             deliverances
             principally
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             give
             her
             the
             glory
             of
             them
             ,
             41.
             
             They
             averre
             ,
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             hath
             done
             more
             to
             and
             for
             God
             ,
             then
             God
             hath
             done
             for
             her
             and
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             in
             sundry
             respects
             ,
             54
             ,
             55.
             
             That
             none
             can
             be
             saved
             but
             by
             her
             ,
             32.
             
             That
             she
             was
             conceived
             ,
             born
             without
             original
             ,
             lived
             without
             any
             actual
             or
             venial
             sin
             ,
             and
             needed
             no
             Saviour
             ,
             45
             ,
             46
             ,
             54
             ,
             55.
             
             That
             her
             Advocation
             is
             so
             prevalent
             ,
             that
             although
             the
             whole
             Trinity
             had
             sworn
             by
             Christs
             wounds
             to
             shew
             no
             mercy
             to
             a
             sinner
             ,
             yet
             she
             would
             obtain
             it
             for
             him
             :
             That
             the
             use
             of
             her
             Rosary
             will
             deliver
             souls
             out
             of
             Purgatory
             ,
             and
             save
             Reprobates
             ,
             47.
             
             The
             World
             created
             out
             of
             Gods
             love
             to
             her
             ,
             21.
             
             Her
             power
             over
             Devils
             ,
             Hell
             ,
             19
             ,
             24
             ,
             32
             ,
             38.
             
             Over
             Purgatory
             ,
             19
             ,
             26.
             
             She
             hath
             all
             the
             properties
             of
             a
             good
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             29.
             
             Her
             New
             Bonaventures
             Creed
             ;
             
               whosoever
               will
               be
               saved
               ,
               before
               all
               things
               he
               must
               needs
               hold
               this
               firm
               faith
               of
               our
               Lady
               ;
               which
               belief
               unlesse
               every
               one
               shall
               hold
               firm
               and
               inviolate
               ,
               he
               cannot
               be
            
             
             
               saved
               :
               Bonaventures
            
             Ladies
             Psalter
             ,
             and
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             Vol.
             3.
             p.
             276.
             which
             should
             have
             come
             in
             p.
             53.
             l.
             44.
             
             Their
             new
             
               Te
               Deam
               &
               Mariam
               Laudamus
            
             ,
             sung
             to
             her
             honour
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             old
             
               Te
               Deum
            
             ,
             53
             ,
             54.
             
             Their
             Religious
             Orders
             Vows
             in
             her
             name
             ,
             50.
             
             Their
             special
             blasphemous
             Letanies
             said
             to
             her
             every
             Saturday
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             and
             on
             other
             solemn
             annual
             Festivals
             dedicated
             to
             her
             publick
             worship
             ,
             51
             ,
             54.
             
             Their
             Whores
             refrain
             Whoredom
             on
             Saturdayes
             ,
             out
             of
             reverence
             to
             her
             ;
             many
             Romanists
             fear
             ,
             reverence
             her
             more
             then
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             49
             ,
             51.
             
             She
             is
             prepo●ed
             in
             many
             of
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             Books
             ,
             Dedications
             ,
             Prayses
             before
             Christ
             her
             Son
             ,
             53.
             
             They
             say
             
               Pater
               Nosters
            
             as
             well
             as
             
               Ave
               Maries
            
             to
             her
             ,
             before
             her
             Altars
             ,
             Images
             ,
             52.
             
             They
             pray
             to
             her
             to
             convert
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             and
             all
             in
             it
             from
             the
             cruelty
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             54.
             
             They
             attribute
             Christs
             Regal
             ,
             Prophetical
             ,
             Sacerdotal
             Offices
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             quite
             undermine
             them
             ,
             13
             ,
             &c.
             29
             ,
             &c.
             
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             62.
             
             She
             had
             the
             self
             same
             wounds
             imprinted
             on
             her
             soul
             ,
             as
             Christ
             had
             on
             his
             body
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             a
             Mediator
             for
             Mankinds
             redemption
             ,
             and
             Christs
             consort
             therein
             ,
             42.
             
             St.
             Francis
             ,
             St.
             Dominick
             ,
             and
             their
             Orders
             her
             special
             Chaplains
             ,
             taken
             into
             her
             special
             protection
             to
             reconcile
             the
             World
             to
             her
             Son
             ,
             50.
             
             They
             assert
             ,
             it
             is
             her
             Sons
             desire
             she
             should
             be
             reverenced
             ,
             honoured
             more
             then
             himself
             ,
             28.
             
             That
             she
             being
             the
             Lady
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             all
             the
             Angels
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Creatures
             serve
             ,
             worship
             her
             ,
             as
             serve
             and
             worship
             the
             Trinity
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             of
             them
             reverence
             ,
             how
             the
             knee
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             to
             Christ
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             27
             ,
             53
             ,
             54.
             
             That
             she
             hath
             the
             chief
             care
             of
             all
             the
             Churches
             as
             their
             Mother
             ;
             the
             plenitude
             of
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             power
             ,
             Orders
             ,
             of
             binding
             ,
             loosing
             ,
             perpetually
             residing
             in
             her
             ,
             by
             her
             ordinary
             inherent
             Imperial
             Regal
             authority
             ,
             in
             greater
             perfection
             then
             any
             Pope
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             who
             have
             but
             a
             delegated
             power
             and
             exercise
             of
             the
             Keyes
             ,
             and
             that
             confined
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             That
             she
             had
             most
             exquisite
             knowledge
             in
             all
             Arts
             ,
             Sciences
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Canons
             ,
             the
             sacred
             Scriptures
             ,
             Contemplative
             and
             School
             Divinity
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             humane
             nature
             was
             capable
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             The
             gift
             of
             Miracles
             ,
             healing
             ,
             discerning
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             Ibid.
             That
             during
             Christs
             three
             dayes
             lying
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             Church
             resided
             only
             in
             her
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Not
             assumed
             into
             Heaven
             with
             Christ
             her
             Son
             ,
             lest
             the
             Angels
             and
             Court
             of
             Heaven
             should
             doubt
             which
             to
             meet
             first
             ,
             the
             Mother
             or
             the
             Son
             ,
             20.
             
             The
             title
             of
             Roman
             Catholicks
             ,
             more
             Marians
             then
             Christians
             ;
             and
             more
             her
             Subjects
             ,
             Servants
             then
             Christs
             ,
             33
             ,
             51
             ,
             to
             56
             ,
             64.
             
             Her
             first
             ,
             greatest
             Champions
             in
             England
             ,
             the
             greatest
             oppugners
             of
             our
             Kings
             Prerogatives
             ,
             63.
             
             Freer
             Tecel
             his
             impious
             scurrilous
             vaunt
             of
             the
             Popes
             pardons
             ;
             
               If
               a
               man
               had
               l●yen
               with
               and
               gotten
               the
               Virgin
            
             Mary
             
               with
               Childe
               ,
               yet
               the
               Popes
               pardon
               was
               able
               to
               absolve
               him
               from
               that
               offence
               ,
            
             51.
             
             Her
             sole
             merits
             ,
             Intercession
             exceed
             all
             Angels
             .
             Saints
             conjoyned
             ,
             who
             are
             all
             silent
             ,
             and
             prevail
             not
             if
             she
             hold
             her
             peace
             ,
             47
             ,
             48.
             
             
               Cassander
               ,
               Ludovicus
               Vives
               ,
               Espencaeus
               ,
            
             their
             censures
             of
             the
             ill
             consequences
             of
             these
             Romish
             Doctrines
             ,
             Practices
             :
             Their
             confessions
             ,
             that
             Papists
             adore
             Mary
             and
             other
             Saints
             in
             the
             self
             same
             manner
             as
             they
             do
             God
             ;
             and
             deem
             him
             lesse
             placable
             and
             exorable
             then
             they
             ;
             relying
             more
             on
             their
             merits
             ,
             intercession
             then
             on
             Christs
             ,
             49
             ,
             5●
             ,
             54
             ,
             55.
             
             She
             rescued
             a
             Parrot
             out
             of
             an
             Hawks
             talons
             ,
             for
             crying
             
               Ave
               Mary
            
             ,
             41.
             
             Above
             30
             times
             more
             Churches
             ,
             Chappels
             ,
             Monasteries
             dedicated
             to
             her
             ,
             then
             to
             Christ
             ,
             29●
             .
             Monasteries
             ,
             Hospitals
             dedicated
             to
             her
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             besides
             Parish
             Churches
             ;
             Speeds
             Catalogue
             ,
             p.
             1059
             ,
             to
             1100.
             
             See
             St.
             Dominick
             ,
             St.
             
               Francis
               ,
               Eve
               ,
               Images
               ,
               Ave
               Maries
               ,
               Collyridians
               ,
               Prayer
               .
            
          
           
             Masse
             ,
             God
             reconciled
             to
             the
             whole
             world
             by
             one
             Masse
             of
             St.
             Francis
             ,
             64
             Undervalued
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             286.
             
             Suspended
             for
             sundry
             years
             by
             Popes
             Interdicts
             ,
             264.
             
             See
             Interdicts
             .
             Of
             St.
             Edward
             ,
             prescribed
             every
             day
             in
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             Chappel
             ,
             whiles
             absent
             in
             his
             Wars
             in
             France
             ,
             808.
             
             Said
             on
             Ship-board
             ,
             by
             a
             Freer
             Predicant
             ,
             an
             innovation
             ,
             697.
             
             Permitted
             to
             be
             said
             in
             religious
             Houses
             only
             with
             a
             low
             voyce
             ,
             without
             ringing
             Bells
             ,
             during
             the
             Interdict
             of
             London
             by
             the
             Popes
             Cardinal
             ,
             1025.
             
             Ap.
             22.
             
             K.
             H.
             3.
             his
             blind
             devotion
             in
             hearing
             3.
             
             Masses
             every
             day
             ,
             &
             desiring
             to
             hear
             more
             ,
             but
             neglecting
             Sermons
             ,
             1069.
             
             Altars
             broken
             ,
             Corporals
             burnt
             ,
             used
             at
             Masses
             during
             Churches
             Interdicts
             ,
             Appendix
             6.
             
             Said
             with
             a
             Pall
             by
             Archbishop
             Edmund
             ,
             434.
             
             Pontificalia
             ,
             Ornaments
             used
             by
             Popes
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Mitred
             Abbots
             at
             Masses
             ,
             487.
             
             Appendix
             22.
             
             Said
             by
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             Appendix
             .
             10.
             
             Refused
             to
             be
             said
             in
             Jerusalem
             whiles
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             2
             being
             excommunicate
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             427.
             
             This
             Emperor
             and
             Conrade
             after
             him
             deposed
             amongst
             their
             principal
             crimes
             for
             going
             to
             Masse
             whiles
             excommunicated
             and
             interdicted
             ,
             out
             of
             conscience
             to
             serve
             God
             ;
             Masses
             and
             Gods
             service
             must
             all
             be
             laid
             aside
             at
             Popes
             pleasures
             810
             :
             See
             
               Fred.
               2.
               
               Manfred
               ,
               Excommunication
               ,
               Interdicts
               .
            
          
           
             Measures
             :
             Keeping
             of
             them
             in
             York
             belongs
             to
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Citizens
             ,
             not
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             in
             their
             Church-lands
             ,
             830
             ,
             830.
             
          
           
             Merchants
             may
             freely
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             except
             in
             time
             of
             war
             ,
             339.
             
             Popes
             Merchants
             ,
             Vsurers
             :
             See
             usurers
             .
          
           
             Merits
             of
             Mary
             and
             other
             Saints
             ,
             pretend
             to
             Advocate
             for
             us
             ,
             by
             Pontificians
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Christs
             ,
             44
             ,
             47
             ,
             48.
             
          
           
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             godly
             ,
             painfull
             ,
             should
             be
             encouraged
             ,
             maintained
             ,
             protected
             ;
             negligent
             ,
             scandalous
             corrected
             ,
             removed
             by
             Kings
             ;
             Criminal
             imprisoned
             ,
             banished
             ,
             capitally
             punished
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             See
             
               Banishment
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Clerks
               ,
               Arrests
               ,
               Prisons
               .
            
          
           
             Miracles
             Popish
             ,
             of
             Images
             ,
             Crucifixes
             shedding
             blood
             ,
             to
             advance
             their
             adoration
             14.
             
             Of
             Christs
             apparitions
             in
             the
             Hostia
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             little
             infant
             ,
             flesh
             ;
             bloud
             ,
             &c.
             to
             prove
             their
             Doctrine
             of
             Transubstantiation
             :
             Impostures
             or
             Diabolical
             delusions
             ,
             68
             ,
             to
             75.
             
             All
             true
             Miracles
             ever
             visible
             to
             all
             mens
             eyes
             ,
             senses
             ;
             unquestionable
             :
             wrought
             only
             by
             some
             extraordinary
             persons
             upon
             extraordinary
             occasions
             ,
             not
             frequently
             by
             all
             Priests
             ,
             in
             all
             places
             :
             Transubstantiation
             proved
             no
             Miracle
             ,
             but
             a
             grosse
             imposture
             ,
             75
             ,
             76.
             
             Wrought
             by
             drinking
             St.
             Edmunds
             hair
             ,
             623
             ,
             624.
             
             His
             Miracles
             attested
             ere
             Canonized
             ,
             643.
             
             Of
             Archbishop
             Beckets
             blood
             ,
             420.
             
             Of
             Bishop
             Grosthead
             ,
             many
             yet
             not
             canonized
             ,
             804
             ,
             805.
             
             Of
             a
             Monk
             curing
             a
             Creeple
             at
             his
             preaching
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             466
             ,
             467.
             
          
           
             Mischening
             ,
             exemption
             from
             it
             ,
             229.
             
          
           
             Miter
             of
             Otto
             the
             Popes
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             his
             other
             Robes
             worn
             in
             the
             Council
             at
             Pauls
             ,
             487.
             
             Of
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Albans
             by
             special
             Priviledge
             ,
             with
             other
             Pontificals
             by
             the
             Popes
             priviledge
             .
             Append.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Monks
               ,
               Freers
               Minors
               ,
               Preachers
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Orders
             ,
             their
             insolency
             ,
             treachery
             ,
             obstinacy
             ,
             pride
             against
             our
             Kings
             in
             point
             of
             electing
             Abbots
             ,
             Bishops
             recommended
             to
             them
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             243
             ,
             247
             ,
             353
             ,
             354
             ,
             382
             ,
             383
             ,
             581
             ,
             589
             ,
             1063.
             
             See
             Index
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             &
             Elections
             .
             Taxed
             by
             K.
             John
             to
             publike
             ayds
             ,
             260
             ,
             261
             ,
             262.
             
             App.
             18.
             
             Expelled
             ,
             banished
             the
             Realm
             for
             their
             treason
             in
             electing
             
               Stephen
               Langeton
            
             at
             Rome
             Archbishop
             without
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             against
             their
             former
             election
             ,
             248
             ,
             249.
             
             The
             force
             of
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Faversham
             ,
             the
             Sheriffs
             removal
             thereof
             ,
             with
             their
             wounding
             ,
             bloodshed
             ,
             and
             contests
             about
             it
             ,
             Appendix
             2.
             to
             16.
             
             Their
             degeneracy
             ,
             insolency
             ,
             pride
             ,
             avarice
             ,
             worldlinesse
             ,
             purchase
             of
             lands
             ,
             and
             great
             revenues
             ,
             imployments
             by
             Popes
             ,
             as
             their
             
               Taxmasters
               ,
               Tribute-gatherers
            
             ;
             Sophistical
             Legates
             ,
             in
             preaching
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             collecting
             Dismes
             and
             other
             exactions
             ,
             to
             the
             scandal
             of
             their
             professions
             ,
             against
             their
             Orders
             ,
             rules
             ,
             Oaths
             ;
             declamed
             against
             by
             our
             Monkish
             Historians
             ,
             50
             ▪
             440
             ,
             441
             ,
             469
             ,
             470
             ,
             480
             ,
             541
             ,
             581
             ,
             582
             ,
             570
             ,
             571.
             605
             ,
             633
             ,
             634
             ,
             680
             ,
             681
             ,
             690
             ,
             to
             696.
             728
             ,
             929
             ,
             753
             ,
             754
             ,
             851
             ,
             925
             ,
             935.
             
             Appendix
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             See
             Croysadoes
             ,
             and
             Index
             10
             ,
             12.
             
             Their
             Visitations
             by
             the
             Popes
             Visitors
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ;
             and
             appeals
             ,
             contests
             ,
             exemptions
             ,
             
             purchased
             against
             them
             from
             the
             Pope
             with
             vast
             summs
             of
             money
             ,
             440
             ,
             441
             ,
             442
             ,
             503
             ,
             504
             ,
             506.
             833
             ,
             844.
             
             Appendix
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             See
             Visitations
             .
             Their
             Merchandising
             prohibited
             by
             Writs
             ,
             upon
             complaints
             against
             them
             ,
             480
             ,
             690
             ,
             691.
             
             Imprisoned
             and
             soundly
             beaten
             ,
             581
             ,
             582.
             
             Their
             detestable
             murders
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Bishop
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             522.
             
             Freers
             Minors
             and
             Predicants
             said
             Masses
             privately
             with
             a
             low
             voyce
             on
             wooden
             Altars
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             portable
             Altar
             of
             stone
             laid
             on
             them
             ;
             heard
             Confessions
             ,
             enjoyned
             several
             penances
             against
             the
             rules
             of
             their
             Order
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             others
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             ,
             469.
             
             No
             Freers
             Minors
             to
             be
             elected
             Bishops
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             or
             consecrated
             if
             elected
             ,
             632
             ,
             633.
             
             
               Fratres
               saccati
            
             instituted
             ,
             925.
             
             The
             intrusion
             of
             the
             Freers
             Minors
             into
             St.
             
               Edmunds
               ,
               935.
               
               Eustathius
            
             ,
             a
             Monk
             ,
             a
             great
             Pyrate
             ,
             Admiral
             to
             King
             Philip
             of
             France
             ,
             taken
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             beheaded
             for
             his
             pyracies
             ,
             371.
             
             Writs
             to
             send
             some
             Monks
             from
             Winton
             to
             other
             Houses
             ,
             975
             ,
             276.
             
             A
             Schisme
             in
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Glaston
             ,
             between
             the
             Abbot
             and
             Monkes
             ,
             28
             unworthy
             Monkes
             there
             made
             together
             to
             make
             a
             party
             against
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             ,
             851.
             
             The
             like
             in
             St.
             
               Swi
               ●ins
               Winton
            
             Monastery
             ,
             502
             ,
             581
             ,
             582.
             831
             ,
             832
             ,
             833
             ,
             852
             ,
             853
             ,
             854.
             
             See
             
               Cistertians
               ,
               Cluny
               ,
               Apostata
               capiendo
               .
            
             Deraigned
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             made
             capable
             to
             marry
             and
             purchase
             Lands
             ;
             Kings
             power
             over
             them
             ,
             their
             lands
             ,
             possessions
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             See
             Index
             2.
             
             Our
             Monkish
             Historians
             malice
             against
             ,
             and
             slanders
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             for
             maintaining
             the
             rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             against
             Papal
             Vsurpations
             ,
             and
             seising
             their
             Temporalties
             for
             disobeying
             his
             Writs
             ,
             256.
             284
             ,
             225
             ,
             286.
             
             Brand
             those
             who
             adhered
             to
             ,
             or
             pleaded
             for
             him
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             258
             ,
             259
             ,
             265.
             
             Some
             of
             their
             old
             Charters
             ,
             Bulls
             rased
             ,
             proved
             forgeries
             ,
             Ap.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             die
             of
             the
             plague
             ,
             grief
             ,
             565.
             
          
           
             Mortmain
             ,
             alienation
             of
             Capite
             Lands
             prohibited
             ,
             759.
             
             See
             Alienation
             .
          
           
             Mules
             ,
             adoring
             the
             Hostia
             ,
             a
             brutish
             argument
             for
             Papists
             to
             adore
             it
             ,
             and
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             73
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             Murage
             ,
             excommunication
             for
             demanding
             it
             of
             Clerks
             ,
             386.
             
          
           
             Murder
             ;
             King
             John
             slandered
             for
             murdering
             Hostages
             at
             Nottingham
             Castle
             ,
             and
             some
             he
             suspected
             to
             defile
             his
             Queen
             ,
             256.
             
             And
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             for
             executing
             Trayterous
             Clergymen
             ,
             522
             ▪
             King
             John
             condemned
             by
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             Peers
             ,
             for
             murdering
             his
             Nephew
             Arthur
             without
             hearing
             ;
             for
             which
             they
             alleged
             he
             forfeited
             his
             Lands
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             right
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             363
             ,
             363
             ,
             364
             ,
             365.
             
             Appendix
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Clerks
             at
             Oxford
             executed
             for
             it
             ,
             for
             which
             all
             deserted
             the
             University
             ,
             257.
             
             By
             Jews
             in
             crucifying
             a
             Child
             at
             Lincoln
             ,
             855
             ,
             856
             ,
             ●57
             .
             By
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Aquen
             ,
             600.
             601.
             
             By
             Monks
             of
             a
             Bishop
             and
             Monk
             ,
             522.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             
               NAmium
               Vetitum
            
             sued
             in
             the
             Sheriff●
             Court
             ,
             758.
             
          
           
             Navy
             summoned
             by
             Kings
             Writs
             against
             forreign
             Invasions
             ,
             268
             ,
             269.
             
             Of
             the
             French
             ,
             twice
             defeated
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             their
             Admiral
             taken
             ,
             276
             ,
             370.
             
             Of
             those
             of
             Genoa
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             2.
             553
             ,
             to
             557
             ,
             652
             ,
             653.
             
             Of
             King
             John
             284.
             
             See
             Ships
             .
          
           
             Nicodemus
             ,
             his
             story
             713.
             
          
           
             Noah
             ,
             saved
             from
             the
             deluge
             by
             Gods
             love
             to
             Mary
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Nobles
             .
             See
             
               Barons
               ,
               Peers
            
             .
          
           
             Non-obstante
             ,
             a
             detestable
             word
             ,
             frequently
             inserted
             into
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             subverting
             all
             former
             Charters
             ,
             Bulls
             ,
             priviledges
             against
             Justice
             ,
             Law
             ,
             conscience
             ,
             complaints
             of
             our
             Historians
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             oppositions
             against
             them
             ,
             466
             ,
             414
             ,
             505
             ,
             6●6
             ,
             647
             ,
             666
             ,
             667
             ,
             673
             ,
             676
             ,
             682
             ,
             683
             ,
             693
             ,
             694
             ,
             694
             ,
             696
             ,
             752
             ,
             753
             ,
             765
             ,
             776
             ,
             799
             ,
             821
             ,
             84●
             ,
             842
             ,
             844
             ,
             846
             ,
             859
             ,
             861
             ▪
             935
             ▪
             1028
             ,
             1029.
             
             When
             introduced
             into
             our
             Kings
             Charters
             ,
             and
             how
             censured
             ,
             as
             a
             sulphureous
             detestable
             corruption
             springing
             from
             Rome
             ,
             by
             some
             Judges
             ▪
             412
             ,
             452
             ,
             454
             ,
             495
             ,
             569
             ,
             76●
             ,
             776
             ,
             853
             ,
             1063.
             
          
           
             Nonresidence
             in
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             Provisors
             ,
             mischievous
             ,
             prohibited
             ,
             punishable
             by
             our
             Kings
             :
             Notable
             Writs
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             Octobon
             against
             it
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             683
             ,
             805
             ,
             958
             ,
             999.
             10●
             ,
             to
             1007
             ,
             1011
             ,
             1012
             ,
             1041
             ,
             1042
             ,
             1043
             ,
             1044.
             
             See
             Index
             3.
             
             Archbishop
             
               Boniface
               ,
               &
               Pet.
               de
               Egeblanke
               .
            
             The
             Moiety
             of
             Nonresidents
             Livings
             demanded
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             676
             ,
             681.
             
          
           
             Novelties
             in
             Usurpation
             of
             Jurisdiction
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             prohibited
             by
             special
             Writs
             ,
             752
             ,
             753
             ,
             754
             ,
             755.
             
          
           
             Nunnes
             ,
             30.
             and
             their
             Abbesse
             deprived
             ,
             ejected
             ,
             imprisoned
             at
             once
             for
             their
             whoredom
             and
             uncleannesse
             by
             King
             Henry
             2.
             and
             their
             Lands
             at
             Ambresbery
             given
             to
             others
             by
             him
             and
             King
             John
             ,
             228
             ,
             229.
             their
             detestable
             whoredom
             ,
             uncleannesse
             in
             other
             parts
             ,
             Ibid.
             Enabled
             to
             marry
             by
             our
             Kings
             4.
             
             A
             Nun
             ravished
             by
             an
             Archbishop
             elect
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             who
             begat
             many
             children
             on
             her
             ,
             418.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             OAth
             :
             the
             sacred
             bond
             thereof
             ,
             and
             infamy
             in
             violating
             it
             ,
             among
             all
             Nations
             ,
             402
             ,
             403
             ,
             343
             ,
             849.
             
             Popes
             not
             bound
             by
             any
             Oathes
             ,
             but
             may
             break
             all
             by
             the
             Canonists
             doctrine
             ,
             5.
             
             Brake
             the
             League
             with
             the
             Saracens
             ▪
             ratified
             by
             Oath
             ,
             to
             the
             scandal
             ,
             prejudice
             of
             Christians
             ,
             408.
             
             Absolve
             Subjects
             ,
             Crucesignati
             from
             their
             Oaths
             for
             money
             ,
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             Nature
             .
             See
             
               Absolution
               ,
               Croysadoes
            
             ;
             enforce
             the
             Jewes
             by
             excommunications
             to
             remit
             to
             the
             Crucesignati
             their
             use-money
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             an
             Oath
             to
             pay
             ,
             and
             to
             release
             their
             Oathes
             ,
             448.
             
             Popes
             prophane
             Oathes
             by
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             340
             ,
             800.
             
             Violate
             ,
             null
             their
             own
             Charter
             of
             Investitu●es
             ,
             ratified
             by
             Oath
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             as
             extorted
             by
             force
             ,
             328.
             
             Bishops
             prophane
             Oathes
             ,
             382
             ,
             383.
             
             Coronation
             Oath
             of
             the
             Emperors
             
               Otho
               ,
               Frederick
            
             ,
             others
             ,
             to
             resume
             the
             dispersed
             ,
             invaded
             rights
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             for
             observing
             whereof
             ,
             by
             resuming
             the
             Lands
             usurped
             by
             Popes
             ,
             they
             were
             excommunicated
             ,
             deposed
             :
             Popes
             cannot
             absolve
             them
             from
             it
             ,
             nor
             their
             Oath
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             maintain
             the
             Churches
             Liberties
             ,
             259
             ,
             260.
             316
             ,
             317
             ▪
             318
             ,
             515
             ,
             516.
             
             Of
             King
             John
             ,
             227.
             
             Append.
             19.
             
             Of
             King
             H.
             3.
             370.
             
             Of
             King
             John
             and
             his
             Barons
             on
             his
             Soul
             ,
             to
             perform
             Articles
             for
             the
             Bishops
             safe
             return
             ,
             restitution
             to
             their
             Bishopricks
             ,
             and
             damages
             ,
             271
             ,
             272
             ,
             276
             ,
             277
             ,
             279
             ,
             287
             ,
             288.
             
             His
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             successors
             upon
             passing
             his
             detestable
             Charter
             ,
             274
             ,
             279
             ,
             290
             ,
             341.
             
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             the
             annual
             rent
             granted
             by
             King
             Johns
             Chatter
             ,
             370
             ,
             551.
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             his
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             655
             ,
             656
             ,
             65●
             .
             no
             discharge
             of
             his
             Coronation
             Oath
             to
             resume
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             316
             ,
             318
             ,
             657.
             
             King
             John
             his
             Oath
             to
             observe
             the
             Lawes
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             1.
             
             
               Edward
               Confessor
            
             ,
             and
             Great
             Charter
             of
             Liberties
             ,
             279
             ,
             283
             ,
             333
             ,
             936.
             
             His
             violation
             of
             ,
             and
             absolution
             from
             it
             soon
             after
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             340
             ,
             341
             ,
             342.
             
             Append.
             19
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d
             his
             Oaths
             to
             maintain
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             his
             frequent
             violations
             of
             them
             notwithstanding
             ,
             complained
             ,
             of
             ,
             objected
             against
             him
             in
             Parliaments
             ,
             his
             renewing
             thereof
             by
             new
             Charters
             ,
             Oathes
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             370
             ,
             371
             ,
             ●87
             ,
             388
             ,
             444
             ,
             544
             ,
             611
             ,
             613
             ,
             614.
             796
             ,
             797
             ,
             896
             ,
             928
             ,
             929
             ,
             935
             ,
             936
             ,
             939.
             
             The
             Oath
             of
             a●
             .
             Barons
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             to
             them
             for
             the
             Great
             Charters
             ,
             and
             the
             Common
             Lawes
             inviolable
             observation
             ,
             and
             to
             force
             the
             King
             to
             keep
             them
             if
             violated
             ,
             283
             ▪
             335
             ,
             336
             ,
             371
             ▪
             387
             ,
             444
             ,
             544.
             
             His
             Oath
             ,
             and
             his
             Nobles
             upon
             his
             Soul
             ,
             for
             his
             Sisters
             marrying
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             Mariage
             contract
             with
             him
             for
             his
             Sisters
             portion
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperors
             ,
             to
             marry
             her
             ,
             451
             ,
             452
             ,
             453
             ,
             454.
             
             His
             and
             his
             Son
             Edmunds
             Oath
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             perform
             their
             Articles
             ,
             and
             payment
             of
             monies
             to
             him
             for
             Sicily
             ,
             
             866.
             
             His
             ,
             Prince
             Edwards
             and
             the
             Barons
             Oathes
             for
             observing
             the
             Provisions
             of
             Oxford
             ;
             two
             Popes
             absolution
             of
             them
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             forced
             ,
             and
             derogatory
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             934
             ,
             936
             ,
             948
             ,
             988
             ,
             989
             ,
             1015
             ,
             1016
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022.
             
             Lewes
             of
             France
             his
             Oath
             to
             the
             Barons
             ,
             and
             the
             Barons
             ,
             Londoners
             to
             him
             upon
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             362.
             
             To
             King
             Henry
             3.
             when
             he
             departed
             England
             ,
             371.
             
             Alexander
             King
             of
             Scots
             his
             League
             ,
             Oath
             ,
             and
             Fealty
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             and
             penalty
             if
             violated
             ,
             620
             ,
             621.
             
             David
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             his
             Charter
             ,
             Oath
             of
             Homage
             ,
             Fealty
             to
             H.
             3.
             and
             excommunication
             for
             violating
             it
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Popes
             absolving
             him
             from
             it
             ,
             609
             ,
             621
             ,
             622
             ,
             623
             ,
             976
             ,
             977.
             
             Of
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ;
             his
             Excommunication
             for
             violating
             it
             ,
             409
             ,
             410
             ,
             412
             ,
             4●3
             .
             See
             Frederick
             2.
             
             The
             Earl
             of
             Britain
             his
             Oath
             on
             the
             Sacrament
             as
             Christs
             very
             body
             ,
             to
             K.
             H.
             3.
             violated
             ;
             and
             his
             Excommunication
             by
             the
             Pope
             desired
             for
             it
             ,
             who
             yet
             entertained
             him
             for
             his
             General
             ,
             456.
             
             Upon
             the
             Altar
             and
             St.
             Edwards
             Cossia
             by
             K.
             H.
             3.
             yet
             not
             credited
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             former
             violations
             ,
             935.
             
             Or
             Prince
             David
             up
             in
             the
             Bishops
             Crosse
             ,
             609.
             
             Resumption
             of
             Crown-lands
             by
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             ,
             notwithstanding
             an
             Oath
             to
             ratifie
             them
             ,
             470
             ,
             504
             505
             The
             Barons
             Oathes
             of
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             at
             ●i●
             Coronation
             ,
             370.
             
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             Oathes
             of
             Fealty
             to
             our
             Kings
             due
             of
             right
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             before
             their
             Temporalties
             restored
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             Coronations
             ;
             their
             obligations
             to
             maintain
             the
             rights
             and
             prerogatives
             of
             the
             Crown
             thereby
             ,
             which
             yet
             they
             often
             violated
             ,
             charged
             upon
             them
             in
             several
             Writs
             ,
             3
             ,
             343
             ,
             370
             ,
             381
             ,
             559
             482
             ,
             640
             ,
             641
             ,
             686
             ,
             688.
             729
             ,
             784
             ,
             798.
             808
             ,
             818
             ,
             832.
             939
             ,
             940
             ,
             941
             ,
             991
             ,
             992.
             
             Infringed
             by
             suing
             or
             answering
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
             for
             Lay
             fee
             belonging
             to
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             ,
             758
             ,
             832.
             
             Fealty
             sworn
             by
             a
             Proctor
             upon
             the
             Archbishops
             Soul
             by
             the
             Kings
             grace
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             sicknesse
             or
             inability
             to
             attend
             him
             in
             person
             ,
             482
             ,
             483
             ,
             686.
             
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             to
             Kings
             ought
             to
             be
             inviolably
             observed
             ,
             237
             ,
             341
             ,
             343
             ,
             364
             ,
             4●2
             ,
             403
             ,
             849
             988.
             
             Arthur
             executed
             as
             a
             Traytor
             by
             King
             Joha
             for
             violating
             it
             ,
             364.
             
             Yet
             Subjects
             were
             absolved
             from
             it
             by
             Popes
             against
             their
             own
             Doctrine
             ,
             to
             serve
             their
             own
             ends
             ,
             5●6
             ,
             260
             ,
             263
             ,
             264
             ,
             265
             ▪
             516
             ,
             524
             ,
             539
             ,
             5●0
             See
             Absolution
             ,
             Popes
             new
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             to
             visit
             his
             Palace
             ,
             keep
             his
             secrets
             ,
             come
             to
             his
             Synods
             ,
             nor
             morgage
             nor
             alien
             their
             Lands
             without
             his
             License
             ,
             &c.
             imposed
             on
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Albans
             and
             other
             Abbots
             ,
             in
             a
             forcible
             ,
             fraudulent
             manner
             ,
             his
             grief
             for
             taking
             it
             ,
             464
             ,
             465
             ,
             466.
             
             Oath
             by
             Proxie
             
               in
               a●mam
               Regis
               &
               Domini
            
             ,
             271
             ,
             337
             ,
             451
             ,
             452
             ,
             453
             ,
             482
             ,
             483
             ,
             650
             ,
             653
             ,
             686
             ,
             946.
             
             Oath
             ,
             not
             to
             reveal
             an
             election
             violated
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             a
             new
             election
             made
             ,
             243
             ,
             244
             ,
             Not
             to
             reveal
             the
             Popes
             or
             Legates
             secrets
             ,
             400
             ,
             465
             ,
             566
             ,
             567.
             
             Of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Belvoir
             taken
             in
             arms
             ,
             never
             to
             beat
             arms
             more
             during
             his
             life
             ,
             upon
             his
             enlargement
             ,
             227.
             
             Of
             Whores
             ,
             and
             Priests
             Concubines
             in
             Oxford
             never
             to
             return
             thither
             ,
             or
             cohabit
             with
             them
             ,
             upon
             their
             release
             ,
             445
             ,
             446.
             
             Extorted
             by
             force
             ,
             menaces
             ,
             fear
             ,
             reputed
             ,
             declared
             void
             by
             Popes
             ,
             others
             ,
             prohibited
             by
             Canons
             ,
             Writs
             ,
             235
             ,
             327
             ,
             328
             ,
             342
             ,
             343
             ,
             622.
             705
             ,
             706
             ,
             707
             ,
             708
             ,
             9●4
             ,
             936
             ,
             946
             ,
             988
             ,
             989
             ,
             1015
             ,
             1016
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022.
             
             Oath
             not
             to
             revive
             or
             prosecute
             the
             revival
             of
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             St
             David●
             ,
             prohibited
             by
             the
             Pope
             as
             against
             the
             Canons
             ,
             295
             ▪
             Oathes
             of
             
               Canonical
               Obedience
            
             ,
             prohibited
             as
             dangerous
             ,
             illegal
             ,
             by
             Councils
             ,
             Popes
             ,
             such
             obedience
             to
             be
             only
             subscribed
             ,
             not
             sworn
             unto
             ,
             235
             ,
             623.
             629
             ,
             630
             ,
             699
             ,
             707.
             
             Of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durbam
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             by
             a
             writing
             signed
             with
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             without
             Oath
             623.
             
             Prohibited
             in
             cases
             of
             Tithes
             ,
             727.
             
             Cautionary
             ,
             
               De
               stando
               et
               parendo
               mandatis
               Papae
               ,
            
             or
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             against
             the
             antient
             Law
             ,
             Custom
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             3.
             830
             ,
             831.
             yet
             extorted
             by
             force
             from
             Kings
             ,
             Emperors
             ,
             others
             interdicted
             ,
             excommunicated
             by
             Popes
             ,
             ere
             absolved
             ,
             271
             ,
             272
             ,
             279
             ,
             287
             ,
             288
             ,
             384
             ,
             311.
             
             Refused
             by
             the
             Emperor
             till
             he
             knew
             the
             particular
             conditions
             required
             ,
             651
             ,
             652.
             
             Of
             Calumny
             ,
             not
             enjoyned
             to
             any
             by
             antient
             Canons
             ,
             707.
             
             First
             introduced
             by
             Otto
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             an
             .
             1237.
             against
             the
             Law
             and
             Custom
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             489.
             
             Cause
             of
             much
             perjury
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             esteem
             by
             those
             who
             take
             it
             ,
             Ibid.
             No
             new
             Oath
             can
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             imposed
             on
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             unlesse
             made
             ,
             ratified
             by
             common
             consent
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             royal
             assent
             to
             it
             ;
             nor
             administred
             when
             made
             ,
             but
             by
             Commission
             in
             the
             Act
             ,
             or
             under
             the
             Kings
             Great
             Seal
             .
             All
             Oaths
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             null
             ,
             void
             ,
             punishable
             ,
             3.
             708
             ,
             709
             ,
             710.
             
             The
             Fathers
             ,
             ancient
             Bishops
             ,
             Popes
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             our
             Lawes
             ,
             very
             tender
             in
             case
             of
             Oathes
             ,
             to
             prevent
             perjurie
             ,
             706
             ,
             707
             ,
             708
             ,
             489.
             
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             ,
             Courts
             prohibited
             by
             our
             Lawes
             and
             Kings
             Writs
             to
             administer
             Oaths
             ,
             in
             any
             cases
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             Matrimony
             and
             Testament
             ,
             3
             ,
             699.
             701
             ,
             704
             ,
             705
             ,
             706
             ,
             874
             ,
             907.
             
             Oaths
             of
             inquiry
             ,
             to
             answer
             articles
             ,
             &
             de
             
               Veritate
               dicenda
            
             in
             Visitations
             ,
             Consistories
             by
             Bishops
             ,
             Officials
             ,
             Deans
             ,
             other
             Officers
             ,
             first
             introduced
             by
             Bishop
             Grosthead
             ;
             complained
             against
             by
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             people
             ,
             memorable
             prohibitions
             against
             them
             by
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Council
             ,
             as
             against
             his
             Crown
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             the
             Lawes
             and
             Custom
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             dangerous
             to
             mens
             souls
             ,
             tending
             to
             perjury
             ,
             the
             defamatiō
             of
             many
             ,
             &
             causing
             discontent
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             699
             ,
             700
             ,
             704
             to
             711
             ,
             728.
             760.
             810
             ,
             818
             ,
             838.
             892
             ,
             896
             ,
             9●7
             .
             Prohibited
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             his
             Bull
             for
             Bishops
             Visitations
             ,
             prescribed
             to
             be
             without
             Oath
             or
             Coaction
             ,
             743
             ,
             744.
             
             Not
             used
             by
             Boniface
             or
             any
             other
             Archbishop
             or
             Bishop
             from
             Grosthead
             ,
             till
             Bonner
             introduced
             it
             under
             Queen
             Many
             ,
             704
             ,
             to
             712.
             892.
             
             A
             custom
             confirmed
             by
             a
             private
             Oath
             ,
             not
             to
             install
             a
             Prebend
             by
             Proctor
             ,
             against
             Law
             and
             the
             Kings
             prerogative
             ,
             not
             binding
             ,
             854.
             
             Bishops
             to
             take
             no
             Oath
             but
             in
             cases
             of
             
               right
               faith
            
             ,
             to
             purge
             themselves
             from
             accusations
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             707.
             
             Of
             Parties
             ,
             Champions
             prohibited
             by
             our
             Lawes
             ,
             to
             prevent
             perjury
             ,
             Ibid.
             Canons
             against
             Clergymens
             being
             compelled
             to
             swear
             in
             any
             Criminal
             ,
             Civil
             ,
             or
             other
             cause
             ;
             much
             lesse
             in
             any
             slight
             cause
             ,
             nor
             without
             the
             Popes
             or
             Bishops
             special
             license
             ,
             707.
             
             Papists
             Oath
             of
             professed
             fealty
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             as
             their
             only
             Soveraign
             Lady
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             Oath
             of
             purgation
             by
             Clerks
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Officers
             for
             suing
             against
             Prohibitions
             ,
             385.
             886.
             894.
             
             Of
             persons
             divorced
             not
             to
             cohabit
             ,
             dispensed
             with
             ,
             for
             mony
             by
             Popes
             ,
             531.
             
             Of
             Ecclesiastical
             Judges
             ,
             Proctors
             ,
             489.
             
             Inquisitions
             upon
             Oath
             by
             Kings
             Commissioners
             after
             Tithes
             ,
             goods
             of
             Clerks
             violently
             taken
             away
             during
             insurrections
             ,
             1000
             to
             1007.
             
             Writs
             to
             the
             Archbp
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             others
             to
             excommunicate
             David
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             the
             Barons
             ,
             others
             for
             breach
             of
             Oathes
             ,
             976
             ,
             977
             ,
             1013
             ,
             1014.
             
             The
             Prelates
             Oathes
             at
             Coventre
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             by
             all
             means
             they
             could
             ,
             equivocally
             evaded
             ,
             that
             they
             meant
             it
             only
             of
             Spiritual
             ayde
             and
             Counsil
             ,
             not
             of
             monyes
             or
             arms
             ,
             though
             principally
             intended
             ,
             10●5
             .
             The
             Po●ctovines
             Oathes
             by
             Christs
             death
             ,
             wounds
             ,
             never
             to
             swear
             to
             the
             Provisions
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             or
             deliver
             up
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             ;
             for
             which
             they
             were
             forced
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             936.
             
             Prohibitions
             to
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
             suing
             for
             breach
             of
             Oath
             for
             temporal
             Contracts
             that
             concern
             not
             Marriage
             or
             Testaments
             ,
             which
             cannot
             give
             away
             the
             Kings
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             no●
             transfer
             it
             to
             them
             ,
             701.
             704.
             880.
             884.
             
             See
             
               Prohibitions
               .
               Oath
            
             before
             hand
             to
             elect
             such
             a
             person
             Archbishop
             ,
             held
             illegal
             by
             Popes
             .
             246.
             
             No
             Clerks
             permitted
             to
             passe
             the
             Sea
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             till
             they
             swore
             ,
             to
             impetrate
             nothing
             from
             Rome
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             kingdom
             ,
             or
             Sicily
             ,
             865.
             
             Of
             Popes
             Legates
             ere
             admitted
             to
             enter
             England
             ,
             to
             bring
             ,
             act
             nothing
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             kingdom
             ,
             or
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             697.
             
             Oaths
             in
             temporal
             Courts
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             the
             Canon
             Law
             by
             Canonists
             doctrine
             ,
             8.
             
             Oaths
             of
             purgation
             ,
             894
             ,
             902.
             
          
           
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             suffering
             for
             his
             unjust
             commands
             against
             
             Kings
             ,
             merits
             salvation
             ,
             517
             ,
             255.
             
             Popes
             obeyed
             by
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergymen
             ,
             more
             then
             our
             Kings
             ,
             when
             their
             commands
             ,
             interests
             came
             in
             competition
             ,
             Ibid.
             &
             247
             ,
             253
             ,
             300
             ,
             465
             ,
             627
             ,
             628
             ,
             663
             ,
             833
             ,
             834
             ,
             672
             ,
             673
             ,
             675.
             
             Append.
             7.
             8.
             9.
             10.
             
             See
             Index
             3.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             Oblations
             of
             Papists
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             her
             Images
             ,
             farr
             exceed
             the
             Collyridians
             ,
             50
             ,
             59.
             
          
           
             Obligations
             to
             Popes
             Merchants
             ,
             Usurers
             ,
             their
             forme
             ,
             and
             strange
             conditions
             put
             into
             them
             ,
             renouncing
             all
             benefit
             of
             Law
             ,
             appeals
             ,
             priviledges
             against
             them
             ,
             or
             exception
             to
             any
             Jurisdiction
             where
             ever
             they
             sued
             ,
             seconded
             with
             Oaths
             to
             that
             effect
             ,
             46●
             ,
             468
             ,
             845
             ,
             846
             981
             ,
             986
             ,
             1034
             ,
             1035.
             
             Of
             Abbots
             without
             their
             Convents
             or
             Kings
             consent
             ,
             as
             Patron
             ,
             prohibited
             by
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             764.
             833.
             
             By
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             without
             the
             Popes
             consent
             ,
             though
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             933
             ,
             934.
             
             Of
             any
             Abbots
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             advancing
             monies
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             932
             ,
             933
             ,
             953.
             
          
           
             Officials
             of
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Archdeacons
             :
             Their
             vexatious
             Citations
             ,
             Exactions
             ,
             Oathes
             to
             answer
             Article●
             ,
             and
             make
             Inquiries
             against
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             Custom
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             Excommunications
             to
             enforce
             them
             to
             take
             them
             ,
             complained
             of
             ;
             Prohibitions
             ,
             Writs
             of
             the
             King
             against
             them
             ,
             699
             ,
             702
             ,
             703
             ,
             704
             ,
             705
             ,
             706
             880
             ,
             to
             888.
             969
             ,
             970.
             
             Appendix
             19.
             
             Theeves
             and
             plunderers
             ,
             every
             where
             preying
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             lying
             in
             wait
             for
             the
             simple
             ,
             encouraging
             the
             impious
             ,
             oppressing
             innocents
             ,
             rejoycing
             in
             worst
             times
             ,
             exceeding
             glad
             when
             people
             have
             done
             ill
             ,
             eating
             up
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             people
             in
             the
             tears
             of
             widdowes
             ,
             nakednesse
             of
             O●phans
             ,
             and
             oppressions
             of
             their
             subjects
             ,
             949
             ,
             950.
             
             Prohibitions
             ,
             other
             Writs
             directed
             to
             them
             ;
             injuries
             ,
             things
             done
             by
             ,
             and
             matters
             concerning
             them
             ;
             359
             ,
             397
             ,
             573
             ,
             586
             ,
             587
             ,
             628
             ,
             674
             ,
             702
             ,
             703
             ,
             729
             ,
             730
             ,
             738
             ,
             739
             ,
             760
             ,
             785
             ,
             817
             ,
             874
             ,
             890
             ,
             819.
             955
             ,
             956
             ,
             966.
             978
             ,
             980
             ,
             981
             ,
             1012
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1034
             See
             Prohibitions
             ,
             and
             Index
             9.
             
          
           
             Ordaltam
             ;
             or
             Trial
             by
             fire
             and
             water
             ,
             prohibited
             ,
             Appendix
             20.
             
          
           
             Orders
             Consecrations
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Clerks
             ,
             commanded
             by
             our
             Kings
             and
             their
             Writs
             to
             Bishops
             ,
             2.
             
             See
             Index
             3.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             How
             many
             degrees
             of
             them
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             The
             Virgin
             Mary
             had
             the
             plenitude
             of
             Power
             ,
             dignity
             of
             every
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Pope
             himself
             in
             a
             farr
             more
             eminent
             manner
             then
             any
             Pope
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             assertions
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             How
             conferred
             ,
             Ibid.
             A
             Sacrament
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             yet
             inconsistent
             with
             ,
             and
             nulling
             their
             Sacrament
             of
             Marriage
             ;
             which
             yet
             is
             consistent
             with
             Harlots
             ,
             whoredoms
             ,
             473.
             
             See
             Mariage
             .
          
           
             Ordinaries
             excommunicating
             out
             of
             malice
             ,
             Writs
             to
             them
             ,
             Probate
             of
             Wills
             before
             them
             ,
             88●
             ,
             884
             909.
             
          
           
             
               Original
               Sinne
            
             ;
             Christs
             prerogative
             to
             be
             exempted
             from
             it
             ,
             attributed
             by
             Papists
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             45
             ,
             46.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PAll
             :
             not
             essential
             to
             an
             Archbishop
             ,
             19
             Archbishops
             of
             St.
             Davids
             exercising
             Archiepiscopal
             authority
             without
             a
             Pall
             ,
             after
             St.
             
               Davids
               Pall
            
             was
             carried
             to
             Dole
             from
             thence
             by
             Samson
             ;
             neglecting
             to
             fetch
             ,
             or
             unable
             through
             poverty
             to
             purchase
             one
             from
             
               Rome
               ,
               234.
               
               Dole
            
             Bishops
             using
             St.
             Davids
             Pall
             contemned
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Turon
               ,
               Ibid.
               Richard
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             consecrated
             without
             it
             ,
             421.
             
             Edmund
             had
             a
             Pall
             sent
             him
             by
             the
             Pope
             before
             his
             election
             ,
             and
             said
             Masse
             in
             it
             the
             day
             he
             was
             consecrated
             ,
             433
             ,
             434.
             
             
               Walter
               Gray
            
             of
             York
             obliged
             in
             10000
             l.
             for
             his
             Pall
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             350.
             
          
           
             Papists
             ,
             absurd
             blasphemous
             passages
             ,
             Errors
             ,
             extravagances
             ,
             perverting
             ,
             changing
             Scripture
             Texts
             concerning
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             St.
             
               Dominic●
               ,
               Francis
            
             ,
             St.
             Catharin
             of
             Senis
             ;
             Miraculous
             apparitions
             of
             Christ
             ;
             Saints
             seeing
             Prayers
             in
             the
             Looking-glasse
             
               of
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               Popes
               Supremacy
               ,
            
             Transubstantiation
             :
             See
             all
             these
             Titles
             .
             More
             Marians
             ,
             then
             Christians
             ,
             33.
             39
             
             Their
             Declamations
             ,
             Passages
             against
             the
             unparalleld
             exectable
             ava●ice
             ,
             ●apines
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             usurpation
             ,
             symony
             ,
             apostacy
             ,
             oppression
             ,
             injustice
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             Court
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             Legates
             ,
             Popish
             Prelates
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             Monks
             ,
             and
             their
             detestable
             Apostacy
             from
             Christ
             and
             St.
             Peters
             Doctrin
             ,
             practise
             :
             See
             Index
             10
             ,
             12.
             throughout
             :
             and
             
               Antichrist
               ,
               Rome
               ,
               Croysadoes
               ,
               Monks
               ,
               Popes
               ,
               Frederick
            
             2
             Index
             14.
             part
             1.
             
          
           
             Paralitiques
             usually
             ,
             not
             alwayes
             ,
             live
             long
             ,
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             27.
             
          
           
             Pardons
             :
             Popes
             pardons
             for
             Eighty
             two
             thousand
             years
             for
             saying
             a
             short
             Prayer
             at
             Christs
             Sepulcher
             in
             
               Venice
               ,
               tottes
               quoties
            
             ,
             15.
             
             For
             saying
             every
             
               Ave
               Mary
            
             in
             our
             Ladies
             Crown
             consisting
             of
             63
             Aves
             ,
             288
             dayes
             pardon
             of
             all
             sins
             ;
             and
             every
             holy
             Mary
             in
             it
             40
             ,
             dayes
             pardon
             ;
             and
             for
             saying
             the
             whole
             Crown
             of
             63
             Aves
             ,
             and
             12.
             
             Pater-nosters
             ,
             by
             several
             Popes
             Indulgences
             ,
             two
             hundred
             seventy
             three
             thousand
             seven
             hundred
             fifty
             eight
             dayes
             of
             pardon
             :
             And
             by
             Pope
             Sixtus
             4.
             his
             ●ull
             12000
             years
             pardon
             for
             every
             time
             any
             person
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Grace
             shall
             say
             this
             prayer
             ;
             
               Hayle
               most
               holy
            
             Mary
             ,
             
               mother
               of
               God
               ,
               Queen
               of
               heaven
               ,
               Gate
               of
               Paradise
               ,
               Lady
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               singular
               and
               pure
               ;
               thou
               art
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               thou
               hast
               conceived
               Christ
               without
               sinne
               :
               Thou
               hast
               brought
               forth
               the
               Creator
               and
               Saviour
               of
               the
               world
               in
               whom
               I
               doubt
               not
               .
               De●iver
               me
               from
               all
               evill
               ,
               and
               pray
               for
               my
               sins
               ,
               Amen
               :
            
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             ,
             Pars
             12.
             
             Sermo
             1.
             pars
             3.
             
             L.
             M.
             which
             should
             have
             come
             in
             p.
             52.
             l.
             12.
             after
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             but
             was
             omitted
             by
             the
             Printer
             .
             For
             going
             or
             contributing
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             448.
             
             To
             such
             who
             crossed
             themselves
             against
             King
             John
             when
             deposed
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             contributed
             towards
             his
             conquest
             ,
             267.
             
             To
             such
             who
             fought
             against
             Lew●s
             at
             Lincoln
             ,
             with
             a
             full
             assurance
             and
             reward
             of
             eternal
             life
             besides
             ,
             371.
             
             Freer
             Tekel
             his
             blasphemous
             passages
             concerning
             the
             power
             of
             Popes
             pardons
             ,
             51.
             
             See
             Mary
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             and
             
               Great
               Counc●ls
               of
               State
            
             ,
             summoned
             by
             our
             Kings
             John
             and
             Henry
             3
             ,
             on
             several
             occasions
             ;
             the
             proceedings
             in
             them
             between
             the
             King
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Popes
             ,
             Popes
             Legates
             ,
             foreign
             States
             ,
             and
             concerning
             Aydes
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             Grievances
             ,
             Confirmation
             of
             the
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             and
             other
             particulars
             fully
             expressed
             in
             the
             precedent
             Tables
             :
             At
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             282.
             
             Ebor.
             486.
             
             St.
             Edmunds
             ,
             335.
             
             Ken●lworth
             ,
             1019
             ,
             1020.
             
             London
             ,
             sondry
             times
             upon
             various
             occasions
             :
             282.
             283.
             287.
             288.
             289.
             294.
             296.
             332.
             333.
             334.
             387.
             485.
             486.
             498.
             499.
             500.
             544.
             622
             632.
             663.
             664.
             665.
             to
             670.
             673.
             674
             678.
             679
             690.
             721.
             to
             725.
             770.
             to
             775.
             795
             796.
             797.
             814.
             822
             823.
             814.
             841.
             842.
             931.
             933.
             935
             936.
             1013.
             1014.
             1024.
             
             Merton
             445
             446.
             
             See
             
               Bastardy
               .
               Northampton
            
             ,
             262.
             263.
             264.
             391.
             392.
             
             Oxo●
             .
             696.
             935.
             936.
             947.
             948.
             949.
             985
             to
             990
             930.
             to
             940.
             1001
             ,
             1002.
             
             
               Reding
               ,
               288
               546.
               
               Westmiaster
            
             several
             times
             ,
             398
             399
             402.
             425.
             426
             
             4●4
             .
             445
             :
             485
             486.
             609
             to
             613.
             721.
             722
             1006
             1007
             1009.
             
             
               Wnllingford
               ,
               288.
               
               Winton
            
             674.
             675.
             930
             
             See
             
               Barons
               .
               Quod
               omnis
               tangit
               ab
               omnibus
               debet
               approbari
               ,
            
             546.
             549.
             
             The
             King
             refused
             to
             hear
             or
             answer
             the
             Legates
             Letters
             which
             concerned
             the
             publike
             ,
             but
             with
             his
             Prelates
             and
             Nobles
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             398
             ,
             399
             ,
             400
             ,
             402.
             
          
           
             Passage
             ;
             Exemption
             from
             the
             duties
             for
             it
             ,
             229.
             
             Out
             of
             the
             Realm
             made
             free
             by
             new
             clauses
             in
             the
             Great
             Charter
             to
             all
             ,
             when
             formerly
             prohibited
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             specially
             to
             Rome
             ,
             336
             ,
             249.
             
             Of
             Clerks
             to
             Rome
             restrained
             ,
             without
             taking
             a
             special
             Oath
             ,
             865.
             
             See
             Oath
             .
             Of
             Bishops
             ,
             C●ucesignati
             ,
             and
             others
             prohibited
             ,
             439
             ,
             850
             ,
             865.
             603.
             
             See
             ●over
             and
             Cinquepo●ts
             ,
             Index
             13.
             
          
           
             Patrons
             of
             Churches
             :
             King
             John
             obliged
             all
             the
             right
             of
             Patronage
             he
             had
             to
             Churches
             in
             England
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             his
             Articles
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             exiled
             Bishops
             ,
             272.
             
             Patronage
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Rochester
             granted
             by
             Charter
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             his
             Successors
             ,
             339.
             
             
             Prohibited
             to
             intrude
             Clerks
             into
             benefices
             without
             authority
             of
             the
             Diocesan
             ,
             (
             not
             antiently
             required
             )
             386.
             
             Persons
             excommunicated
             who
             maliciously
             procure
             a
             
               Jure
               patronatus
            
             to
             defraud
             true
             Patrons
             of
             their
             right
             ,
             386.
             
             Concerned
             in
             the
             Popes
             demands
             of
             2.
             
             Prebends
             in
             every
             Cathedral
             ,
             and
             one
             or
             two
             Monks
             allowances
             in
             every
             Monastery
             ,
             ●99
             .
             Deprived
             of
             their
             rights
             ,
             suspended
             from
             presenting
             to
             their
             Benefices
             by
             Popes
             provisions
             and
             Bulls
             ;
             complaints
             ,
             Letters
             against
             it
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             some
             redresse
             therein
             as
             to
             Lay
             Patrons
             ,
             506
             ,
             507
             ,
             508
             ,
             509
             ,
             69●
             ,
             750.
             
             The
             King
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             others
             Patrons
             of
             the.
             Churches
             in
             England
             ;
             No
             tax
             ,
             charge
             may
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             imposed
             on
             Churches
             but
             by
             their
             assents
             and
             advise
             ,
             568
             ,
             569.
             
             A
             Constitution
             concerning
             the
             Right
             of
             Patronage
             ,
             and
             presentations
             to
             particular
             Churches
             appendant
             to
             Mannors
             ,
             Baronies
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             ,
             940.
             when
             an
             Indicavit
             and
             Prohibition
             lies
             for
             them
             ,
             874
             ,
             875
             ,
             876
             ,
             877
             ,
             878
             ,
             893.
             
          
           
             St.
             Paul
             ;
             equal
             to
             ,
             stiled
             our
             beloved
             brother
             by
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             12.
             
             Disclaimed
             all
             Dominion
             ,
             Lordship
             over
             others
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             V.
             Mary
             illuminated
             more
             then
             he
             ,
             17.
             
             Men
             go
             more
             easily
             to
             Christ
             by
             St.
             Dominick
             ,
             then
             by
             him
             ,
             65
             Joined
             with
             St.
             Peter
             as
             his
             equal
             in
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             to
             Pope
             Innocent
             ,
             but
             omitted
             in
             his
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             ,
             273
             ,
             274
             ,
             289
             ,
             290
             ,
             305.
             
             The
             Bp
             of
             London
             commits
             himself
             to
             his
             Patronage
             ,
             469.
             
             Peters
             fellow
             Apostle
             ,
             suffered
             both
             together
             under
             Nero
             ,
             492.
             
             Conjoyned
             in
             Excommunications
             ,
             as
             equal
             in
             authority
             ,
             (
             
               authoritate
               Petri
               &
               Pauli
            
             )
             by
             Popes
             and
             all
             our
             English
             Prelates
             :
             And
             in
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             344
             ,
             515
             ,
             516
             ,
             745
             ,
             796.
             
             His
             and
             St.
             Peters
             reliques
             kept
             together
             at
             Rom
             ,
             544.
             
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             prophanely
             swears
             by
             S.
             Peter
             &
             S.
             Paul
             joyntly
             800.
             
             Placed
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Crosse
             in
             the
             Popes
             own
             Bulls
             ,
             and
             St.
             Peter
             on
             the
             lef●
             ;
             in
             coequal
             power
             and
             glory
             with
             Peter
             by
             the
             Popes
             ,
             Cardinals
             resolution
             ,
             485.
             
             His
             direct
             Texts
             against
             St.
             Peters
             ,
             Popes
             pretended
             Soveraign
             Monarchical
             power
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             See
             Peter
             .
             The
             Apostle
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             and
             of
             our
             Isle
             ,
             
               Epist
               .
               Ded.
               Admiralius
               Murmelius
            
             his
             applause
             of
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             284.
             
          
           
             Peace
             ,
             disturbers
             of
             it
             excommunicated
             ,
             punished
             ,
             386
             ,
             1025.
             
             See
             Excommunication
             :
             banished
             ,
             and
             not
             permitted
             to
             return
             ,
             392
             ,
             391
             ,
             728
             ,
             936
             ,
             937.
             949
             ,
             9●0
             ,
             966
             ,
             967.
             
             Arrested
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             436
             ,
             437
             ,
             438
             ,
             493
             ,
             494
             ,
             495
             ,
             558
             ,
             826
             ,
             823
             ,
             1065
             ,
             1067.
             
             See
             Arrests
             ,
             Setled
             for
             4.
             years
             between
             Christian
             Princes
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             relieve
             the
             holy
             Land
             against
             Saracens
             .
             His
             Excommunication
             of
             those
             who
             refused
             to
             submit
             to
             it
             ,
             6.
             449
             ,
             450.
             
             See
             more
             Index
             10.
             14.
             
             Popes
             agency
             in
             procuring
             peace
             between
             England
             and
             France
             ,
             392
             ,
             393.
             
             See
             H.
             3.
             and
             Truce
             .
             Writs
             to
             the
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Peace
             to
             protect
             the
             persons
             ,
             goods
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             from
             violence
             ,
             999.
             1000
             
             See
             Protections
             .
             Bishops
             and
             Clergymen
             have
             their
             Lands
             ,
             Benefices
             to
             maintain
             Peace
             ,
             not
             War
             ,
             1024.
             
             Popes
             the
             grand
             disturbers
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             all
             Christian
             Empires
             ,
             Kingdoms
             .
             See
             Index
             10
             ,
             12.
             14.
             
             King
             
               John
               ,
               Frederick
               ,
               Innocent
            
             3.
             4.
             and
             War.
             
          
           
             P●●●●
             :
             See
             
               Barons
               ,
               Nobles
            
             ,
             and
             Index
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             to
             be
             tried
             by
             their
             Peers
             in
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             ,
             256
             ,
             282
             ,
             341
             ,
             343
             ,
             346.
             
          
           
             Penances
             Popish
             enjoyned
             by
             Legates
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             287.
             
          
           
             Pensions
             of
             our
             Kings
             to
             
               Roman
               Cardinals
            
             and
             Popes
             Officers
             ,
             for
             better
             dispatch
             of
             their
             affairs
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             314
             ,
             315.
             756
             ,
             785.
             977.
             1048.
             
          
           
             Pe●j●ry
             ,
             oaths
             prohibited
             in
             sundry
             cases
             by
             Fathers
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             Canons
             ,
             Statutes
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             706
             ,
             707.
             
             Breach
             of
             Oaths
             upon
             Civil
             Contracts
             ,
             not
             punishable
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
             ,
             though
             submitted
             to
             by
             the
             parties
             ,
             880
             ,
             881.
             
             Excommunications
             submitted
             to
             for
             it
             .
             See
             Excommunications
             .
          
           
             
               Persecution
               ,
               oppression
            
             for
             Kings
             ,
             Emperors
             to
             resume
             ,
             demand
             their
             rights
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             usurped
             by
             Popes
             or
             Prelats
             ,
             255
             ,
             260
             ,
             262
             ,
             410
             ,
             516
             ,
             to
             528.
             
          
           
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             his
             own
             professed
             disclaimer
             ,
             texts
             against
             his
             own
             since
             pretended
             Soveraign
             Monarchical
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             Temporal
             power
             ,
             which
             Pope
             ,
             and
             their
             Parasites
             ascribe
             to
             ,
             and
             derive
             from
             him
             to
             themselves
             ,
             The
             Texts
             produced
             for
             ,
             impertinent
             ,
             subvert
             it
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Was
             equal
             to
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             the
             least
             Monarchical
             or
             superintendent
             Jurisdiction
             over
             the
             other
             Apostles
             ,
             Ibid.
             Not
             Christs
             Sole
             Vicar
             ,
             Successor
             in
             his
             Regal
             or
             Sacerdotal
             Offices
             ,
             upon
             his
             ascention
             into
             heaven
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Inferior
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             left
             Mistresse
             ,
             Chief
             Comforter
             ,
             instructer
             ,
             Governor
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Church
             ,
             yea
             Lady
             ,
             Empres1e
             of
             the
             world
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             successor
             in
             his
             Soveraign
             Kingly
             authority
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             by
             Popish
             Saints
             and
             Doctors
             resolutions
             authorized
             by
             Popes
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             &c.
             
             Sate
             first
             at
             Antioch
             ,
             and
             gave
             that
             Church
             precedency
             if
             any
             ,
             not
             Rome
             ,
             10
             ,
             490
             ,
             491
             ,
             492
             ,
             643.
             
             No
             certain
             proof
             that
             ever
             he
             sate
             Bishop
             at
             ●ome
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             story
             contradicts
             it
             ,
             10.
             
             Placed
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             Paul
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Crosse
             in
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             487.
             
             His
             forged
             Wooden
             Chair
             at
             Rome
             lately
             consecrated
             with
             an
             annual
             Festival
             ,
             An.
             1557.
             to
             which
             Popes
             infallibility
             is
             affixed
             ,
             5.
             
             Neither
             Christ
             nor
             Peter
             ever
             made
             Popes
             their
             sole
             Vicars
             or
             Successors
             ,
             10.
             
             He
             neither
             had
             nor
             claimed
             any
             temporalties
             ,
             or
             temporal
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             much
             lesse
             over
             Kings
             or
             kingdomes
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             258
             ,
             259.
             360
             ,
             538
             ,
             539.
             
             Christ
             persecuted
             in
             Peter
             his
             Vicar
             and
             Kings
             ,
             1019.
             
             Popes
             succeed
             him
             not
             either
             in
             merit
             ,
             or
             workes
             ,
             usurp
             his
             office
             ,
             are
             most
             unlike
             him
             ,
             &
             so
             have
             not
             his
             power
             ,
             10.
             12.
             264
             ,
             360
             ,
             639
             ,
             654.
             531
             ,
             532
             ,
             560
             ,
             799
             ,
             to
             805.
             654
             ,
             699.
             700
             ,
             544.
             
             Most
             prophanely
             swear
             by
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             350
             ,
             800.
             
             In
             King
             Johns
             Charters
             ,
             though
             the
             surrender
             was
             joynt
             to
             God
             ,
             St.
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             :
             yet
             the
             Fealty
             ▪
             for
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             is
             done
             only
             to
             God
             and
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             without
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             and
             Popes
             yet
             stile
             them
             and
             other
             their
             Dominions
             St.
             
               Peters
               Patrimony
            
             ,
             (
             not
             Gods
             ,
             or
             St.
             Pauls
             )
             when
             as
             Peter
             had
             neither
             silver
             nor
             gold
             ,
             nor
             any
             earthly
             patrimony
             ,
             nor
             yet
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             74
             ,
             273
             ,
             274
             ,
             275
             ,
             289
             ,
             290
             ,
             297
             ,
             305.
             360.
             
             Popes
             temporalties
             are
             St.
             Peters
             Spiritual
             patrimony
             ,
             658.
             
             The
             annual
             rent
             for
             England
             not
             granted
             to
             God
             ,
             St.
             
               Peter
               ,
               Paul
            
             ,
             or
             Popes
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             306.
             
             England
             denyed
             by
             the
             French
             ever
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             be
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             St.
             Peters
             Patrimony
             ,
             297.
             
             Popes
             stile
             themselves
             Peters
             Successors
             ,
             Vicars
             ,
             yea
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             78.
             465.
             
             Sardinia
             stiled
             St.
             Popes
             Spiritual
             Patrimony
             by
             Popes
             ,
             9
             ,
             78.
             515
             ,
             658.
             710.
             
             Peters
             pallace
             S
             
               Petri
               limina
            
             ,
             78
             ,
             465.
             
             Abbots
             ,
             Bishops
             take
             an
             Oath
             of
             fealty
             to
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             to
             preserve
             St.
             Peters
             Royalties
             ,
             to
             wit
             Popes
             own
             ,
             not
             Peters
             ,
             465.
             
             The
             foundations
             of
             St.
             Peters
             and
             Popes
             Vniversal
             Monarchy
             ,
             Vicarship
             ,
             overturned
             by
             Popes
             principles
             ,
             practises
             ,
             authorized
             Devotions
             ,
             and
             Articles
             of
             their
             Roman
             faith
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             23
             ,
             &c.
             29
             ,
             63
             ,
             66
             ,
             67
             ,
             68
             ,
             &c.
             
             75
             ,
             80.
             
             His
             Sword
             ,
             Keyes
             ,
             power
             to
             binde
             and
             loose
             claimed
             by
             Popes
             in
             their
             Excommunications
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             his
             name
             Cephas
             ,
             409
             ,
             538.
             
             Prayers
             used
             only
             for
             his
             delivery
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             which
             Popes
             neglected
             ,
             not
             Soldiers
             or
             Croysadoes
             ,
             513.
             
             The
             Care
             of
             the
             Church
             only
             belonged
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             the
             Dominion
             or
             property
             ,
             which
             Christ
             reserved
             to
             himself
             :
             Not
             what
             he
             or
             Popes
             exact
             on
             earth
             ,
             is
             bound
             in
             heaven
             ,
             568.
             
             Christ
             and
             he
             menaced
             ,
             bent
             their
             Bow
             against
             the
             Pope
             and
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             608.
             
             The
             Pope
             challengeth
             his
             power
             to
             binde
             ,
             loose
             ,
             depose
             Emperors
             ,
             as
             delegated
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Successors
             of
             Rome
             ,
             against
             Christs
             and
             St.
             Peters
             expresse
             Doctrine
             ,
             656
             ,
             658.
             
             St.
             Peters
             net
             was
             to
             catch
             and
             bring
             souls
             to
             heaven
             ,
             to
             promote
             the
             salvation
             ,
             peace
             and
             happinesse
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             not
             to
             catch
             money
             ,
             lands
             or
             Crowns
             by
             war
             ,
             rapines
             ,
             360
             994.
             
             Forsook
             all
             for
             Christ
             ,
             1019.
             
             The
             Pope
             must
             be
             presumed
             to
             do
             nothing
             (
             though
             never
             so
             bad
             )
             but
             what
             Christ
             and
             St.
             Peter
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             whose
             Vicar
             ,
             Successor
             he
             is
             ,
             303.
             
             See
             Paul.
             
          
           
             Peter-pence
             ,
             granted
             by
             Ina
             and
             Offa
             to
             the
             English
             School
             
             at
             Rome
             ,
             not
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             called
             Peter-pence
             because
             payable
             on
             St.
             Peters
             day
             ,
             not
             to
             Peter
             or
             Popes
             ;
             3
             ,
             78.
             excepted
             in
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             ,
             demanded
             by
             Popes
             ;
             273
             ,
             289
             ,
             306.
             311
             ,
             312.
             649.
             666
             668.
             
             Granted
             to
             St.
             Albans
             Abby
             by
             King
             Off
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             Popes
             Bulls
             since
             ,
             25.
             
             Abrogated
             ,
             5
          
           
             Pictures
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             .
             See
             
               Christ
               ,
               Mary
            
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Pilgrimages
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Maries
             Images
             in
             sundry
             places
             ,
             to
             pray
             ,
             offer
             to
             them
             ,
             51
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             Pledges
             ,
             881
             ,
             882
             ,
             885.
             
             See
             Baile
             .
          
           
             Plague
             chased
             away
             at
             Rome
             by
             the
             Virgin
             Maries
             picture
             ,
             carryed
             in
             procession
             :
             She
             the
             Papists
             Chief
             protector
             from
             ,
             and
             spell
             against
             it
             ,
             41.
             
             A
             great
             one
             in
             Wales
             ,
             231.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             London
             died
             thereof
             ,
             954.
             and
             Monks
             ,
             565.
             
          
           
             Pluralities
             ;
             Canons
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             Oaths
             against
             them
             ;
             their
             scandal
             ,
             mischiefs
             ,
             inconvenience
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             peoples
             soul
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             covetousnesse
             ,
             quite
             opposite
             to
             the
             Apostles
             institution
             of
             many
             Bishops
             ,
             Ministers
             in
             one
             Church
             ,
             not
             one
             over
             many
             ,
             48●
             ,
             489
             ,
             492
             ,
             502
             ,
             1009
             ,
             1042
             ,
             1043
             ,
             1044
             ,
             1045
             ,
             1065
             ,
             1066.
             yet
             connived
             at
             ,
             dispensed
             with
             for
             money
             by
             Popes
             against
             their
             own
             Constitutions
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             Noblemens
             sonnes
             avarice
             ,
             Kings
             Chaplains
             ,
             whose
             interest
             was
             preferred
             before
             the
             peoples
             souls
             ,
             422.
             467
             ,
             488
             ,
             489
             ,
             492
             ,
             493
             ,
             502
             ,
             506
             ,
             569
             ,
             632
             ,
             764
             ,
             765
             ,
             954
             ,
             955
             ,
             984
             ,
             1042
             ,
             1043
             ,
             1044
             ,
             1045
             ,
             1048.
             
             Bestowed
             on
             
               Alexander
               Cementarius
            
             by
             King
             John
             for
             defending
             his
             right
             against
             the
             Pope
             ;
             who
             deprived
             him
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             reduced
             him
             to
             beggery
             ,
             258
             ,
             259.
             
             The
             Archbp
             of
             Yorks
             election
             vacated
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             a
             plurality
             of
             benefices
             ,
             1009
             ,
             1010.
             
             The
             Bp
             of
             Winchesters
             nulled
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             because
             a
             Pluralist
             ,
             1063
             ,
             1064.
             
             Cause
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             plagues
             upon
             the
             Realms
             ,
             1042.
             1043
          
           
             Pontagium
             ,
             Exemption
             from
             it
             ,
             229.
             
          
           
             
               Poor
               ;
               Hospitals
            
             exempted
             from
             Dismes
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             862
             ,
             834
             ,
             835.
             
             Poor
             Bishops
             in
             Wales
             relieved
             else
             .
             where
             ,
             the
             Bishopricks
             being
             wasted
             with
             Wars
             ,
             728
             ,
             638.
             
             Excused
             from
             going
             to
             General
             Councils
             upon
             Popes
             summons
             ,
             638.
             
             Poor
             people
             feasted
             by
             King
             Henry
             3
             ,
             at
             Westminster
             at
             St.
             Edwards
             feast
             ,
             876.
             
             Have
             no
             audience
             at
             Rome
             with
             the
             Pope
             or
             his
             Officers
             for
             want
             of
             money
             ,
             1069
             ,
             1070.
             
          
           
             Popes
             :
             Their
             transcendent
             pretended
             ,
             asserted
             Soveraign
             Jurisdiction
             and
             Universal
             Monarchy
             in
             Spirituals
             ,
             Temporals
             ,
             over
             all
             Councils
             ,
             Patriarchs
             .
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             kingdomes
             ,
             Nations
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             whether
             Christian
             or
             Pagan
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Their
             pretended
             Titles
             to
             all
             Christian
             Empires
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Countries
             ,
             and
             the
             Indies
             ,
             9.
             291
             ,
             292.
             
             Their
             Antichristian
             ,
             Treasonable
             practises
             in
             excommunicating
             ,
             interdicting
             ,
             deposing
             King
             
               John
               ,
               Otho
               5.
               
               Frederick
               2.
               
               Conrade
               ,
               Manfred
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             absolving
             all
             their
             Subjects
             from
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             homage
             ,
             obedience
             to
             them
             ,
             stirring
             them
             up
             to
             rebell
             ,
             take
             up
             arms
             ,
             Croysadoes
             ,
             against
             them
             ,
             exciting
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             invade
             ,
             depose
             them
             ,
             giving
             their
             kingdomes
             to
             others
             ,
             to
             enslave
             them
             to
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             as
             their
             Vassals
             ▪
             Tributaries
             ,
             only
             for
             opposing
             their
             injurious
             usurpations
             upon
             the
             undoubted
             antient
             rights
             of
             their
             Crowns
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             against
             all
             Lawes
             of
             God
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             the
             expresse
             precepts
             ,
             practise
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             and
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             whose
             Vicars
             ,
             Successors
             they
             falsly
             stile
             themselves
             ,
             250
             ,
             to
             272
             ▪
             414
             ,
             415.
             516
             ,
             518.
             526.
             540
             ,
             541
             ,
             547
             ▪
             552
             ,
             553
             ,
             554.
             656
             ,
             658
             ,
             659.
             666.
             753
             ,
             754
             ,
             755
             See
             Index
             3
             ,
             10
             ,
             12
             ,
             14.
             part
             1.
             
             Their
             intollerable
             incroachments
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Prerogatives
             ,
             and
             Subjects
             Properties
             by
             depriving
             them
             of
             their
             rights
             of
             electing
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             of
             presentation
             to
             Benefices
             ,
             Prebends
             ,
             by
             nulling
             Legal
             Elections
             ,
             by
             Provisions
             ,
             Commendaes
             ,
             and
             other
             Papal
             Innovations
             ;
             See
             
               Elections
               ,
               Commendaes
               ,
               Provisions
               ,
               Non-obstantes
               ,
            
             &
             Index
             3
             ,
             4
             ▪
             Their
             intollerable
             detestable
             Ambition
             ,
             Avarice
             ,
             Bribery
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             Rapines
             ,
             Injustice
             ,
             Symony
             ,
             Tyranny
             ,
             Dispen●ations
             ,
             Bulls
             ,
             Non-obstantes
             ,
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             Fraud
             ,
             malice
             ,
             impiety
             ,
             scandalous
             unchristian
             ,
             antichristian
             practices
             ,
             rendring
             them
             execrable
             to
             God
             ▪
             and
             all
             good
             men
             ;
             484.
             490.
             491
             
             ▪
             500.
             509.
             546.
             560.
             
             5●4
             .
             608
             611.
             612.
             
             6●6
             .
             617.
             622.
             645.
             646.
             647.
             654.
             664.
             
             66●
             .
             to
             681.
             684.
             694.
             696.
             697.
             698.
             699.
             700.
             716.
             728
             730.
             748.
             750
             751.
             752.
             753.
             
             7●0
             .
             771
             ▪
             777
             798.
             to
             805.
             815.
             821.
             823.
             to
             826.
             848
             
             8●0
             926.
             927.
             1069.
             1070.
             
             See
             Index
             10.
             11.
             12.
             thoughout
             ▪
             
               Croysadoes
               ,
               Rome
            
             .
             Their
             execrable
             Idolatry
             ,
             blasphemous
             assertions
             ,
             practises
             ,
             adorations
             ,
             invocations
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             other
             Saints
             ,
             Hostiaes
             .
             Their
             lying
             Legends
             ,
             Miracles
             grosse
             Errours
             ,
             Corruptions
             in
             Religion
             :
             interdicting
             ,
             suspending
             Gods
             publike
             Worship
             for
             sundry
             years
             ,
             at
             their
             Papal
             pleasures
             .
             Their
             purging
             the
             2.
             
             Commandement
             out
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             willfull
             corrupting
             ,
             depraving
             of
             Scripture
             Texts
             in
             their
             authorized
             Psalters
             ,
             Hours
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Rosaries
             ,
             Letanies
             ,
             Mariales
             of
             the
             Virgin
             
               Mary
               ▪
            
             See
             
               Adoration
               ,
               Advocate
               ,
               Mary
               ,
               Miracles
               ,
               Prayer
               to
               Saints
               ,
               Transubstantiation
               ,
               Images
               ,
               Idolatry
               ,
               Rome
               ,
               and
               Roman
               Church
               .
            
             They
             are
             neither
             Christs
             ,
             nor
             St.
             Peters
             real
             Successors
             ,
             Vicars
             ,
             or
             sole
             Universal
             Vicars
             ;
             they
             no
             wayes
             imitate
             ,
             but
             contradict
             their
             Doctrine
             ,
             Precepts
             ,
             Examples
             :
             See
             
               Christ
               ,
               Peter
               ,
               Paul
               ,
               Rome
               .
            
             Their
             
               Supremacy
               ,
               Monarchy
               ,
               Vicarship
            
             ,
             wrested
             Scriptures
             ,
             foundations
             whereon
             it
             is
             built
             ,
             clearly
             refuted
             ,
             subverted
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             their
             own
             Papal
             practises
             ,
             positions
             ,
             doctrines
             concerning
             the
             
               Virgin
               Mary
            
             ,
             and
             Teansubstantiation
             ,
             9
             to
             80.
             
             See
             
               Mary
               ,
               Peter
               ,
               Transubstantiation
            
             .
             Their
             Protections
             of
             the
             persons
             ,
             estates
             of
             all
             that
             are
             crossed
             ,
             or
             do
             homage
             to
             them
             ,
             340.
             to
             350.
             383
             402.
             410.
             448.
             
             59●
             .
             774.
             
             Their
             Canonizing
             of
             Saints
             for
             Blasphemy
             ,
             Treason
             ,
             Rebellion
             against
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             and
             opposing
             their
             Soveraign
             Authority
             ,
             49
             ,
             50
             ,
             64.
             
             See
             Ca●●aization
             .
             Their
             pretended
             plenitude
             of
             Apostolical
             power
             ,
             is
             only
             for
             the
             Churches
             edification
             ,
             not
             oppression
             ,
             or
             invasion
             of
             the
             rights
             ,
             Crowns
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             or
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             799
             ,
             800.
             
             Appealed
             against
             ,
             yea
             summoned
             before
             Christs
             Tribunal
             for
             their
             Tyranny
             ,
             injustice
             ,
             corruption
             ,
             by
             Grosthead
             ,
             Se
             vald
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             :
             805
             ,
             812
             ,
             927
             See
             
               Grosthead
               ,
               Sewald
               ,
               Church
               ,
               Appeals
               ,
               Innocent
            
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Their
             absurd
             impious
             
               Pardons
               ,
               Indulgences
            
             of
             sinnes
             for
             many
             thousand
             dayes
             ,
             yeares
             .
             See
             
               Indulgences
               ,
               Pardons
            
             .
             Their
             detestable
             practises
             in
             making
             Canons
             against
             several
             Corruptions
             ,
             onely
             to
             get
             money
             for
             Dispensations
             .
             See
             
               Commendaes
               ,
               Exemptions
               ,
               Dispensations
               ,
               Marriage
               ,
               Pluralities
               .
            
             In
             nulling
             ,
             vacating
             all
             their
             own
             Grants
             ,
             Bulls
             ,
             Exemptions
             ,
             Priviledges
             purchased
             at
             dear
             ●ates
             ,
             by
             New
             Bulls
             and
             Non-obstantes
             :
             See
             Non-obstante
             .
             In
             holding
             themselves
             bound
             by
             no
             Laws
             ,
             Oaths
             ,
             Bulls
             ,
             Sentences
             whatsoever
             ;
             and
             unaccountable
             to
             Emperours
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             or
             any
             mortals
             ,
             for
             any
             Crimes
             or
             Offences
             whatsoever
             ,
             though
             tending
             to
             the
             Churches
             ,
             souls
             ,
             and
             Religions
             ruine
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             In
             dispensing
             with
             ,
             nulling
             all
             others
             Oathes
             ,
             Charters
             ,
             Contracts
             for
             filthy
             luchre
             :
             See
             
               Absolution
               ,
               Oathes
            
             .
             Their
             Papal
             authority
             neglected
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             Bulls
             contemned
             by
             their
             own
             Cardinals
             ,
             the
             emin●ntest
             holiest
             Bishops
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             Kings
             ,
             Emperours
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             others
             ,
             549
             ▪
             See
             
               Excommunications
               ,
               Ba●ons
            
             ,
             Antichristian
             ,
             severed
             from
             as
             such
             :
             See
             
               Antichrist
               ,
               Greek
               Church
            
             .
             Their
             power
             in
             Temporal
             things
             opposed
             ,
             denyed
             ,
             258
             ,
             259
             ,
             473
             ,
             498.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             See
             Peter
             .
             Their
             detestable
             insolence
             ,
             ingratitude
             towards
             Emperours
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             who
             endowed
             them
             with
             possessions
             ,
             a
             Resolution
             to
             resume
             them
             ,
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             the
             piety
             ,
             humility
             of
             Apostolical
             Bishops
             in
             the
             primitive
             Church
             ,
             to
             cure
             their
             corruptions
             and
             rebellions
             against
             them
             ,
             661.
             to
             66●
             .
             700.
             701.
             
             They
             no
             wayes
             considered
             the
             
             hand
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             in
             being
             made
             Fugitives
             like
             cain
             :
             750
             ,
             753.
             
             See
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             Index
             3.
             10.
             11.
             12.
             
             
               Frederick
               ,
               Henry
               3.
               
               King
               John
               ;
               Barons
               ,
               Paul
               ,
               Peter
               ;
               Index
               3.
               
               Grostbead
               ,
            
             and
             
               Sewald
               ;
               Absolutions
               ,
               Excommunication
               ,
               Interdicts
               ,
               Rome
               ,
               Sicily
               .
            
          
           
             Prayers
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             to
             God
             onely
             ,
             not
             Saints
             or
             Angels
             ,
             56
             ,
             to
             63.
             
             Onely
             heard
             ,
             not
             seen
             in
             the
             Looking-glass
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             57
             ,
             58.
             
             Publick
             Prayers
             appointed
             by
             and
             for
             our
             Kings
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             upon
             emergent
             occasions
             :
             2.
             3.
             577.
             828.
             829.
             
             Kings
             ought
             to
             have
             not
             onely
             prayers
             from
             Monks
             ,
             but
             money
             too
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             exact
             any
             Mony
             from
             them
             they
             lose
             their
             prayers
             :
             847.
             
             Devout
             and
             humble
             prayers
             ,
             the
             Sword
             wherewith
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy-men
             ought
             to
             fight
             :
             1004.
             
             Saint
             Peters
             weapons
             to
             rescue
             him
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             but
             not
             Popes
             who
             little
             regard
             them
             :
             541.
             
             Pope
             Alexander
             4.
             his
             hypocrisie
             in
             desiring
             all
             to
             pray
             for
             him
             :
             813.
             848.
             
             See
             Index
             10.
             
          
           
             Preaching
             ,
             of
             Croysadoes
             by
             preaching
             Freers
             and
             Popes
             agents
             to
             pick
             mens
             purses
             ,
             destroy
             ,
             undermine
             Christians
             ;
             more
             used
             ,
             practised
             by
             Popes
             ,
             than
             preaching
             of
             Christ
             crucified
             to
             save
             mens
             souls
             ;
             against
             Christs
             command
             to
             
               Peter
               ,
               Mat
            
             26.
             52.
             541.
             607.
             728.
             
             See
             
               Croylad●●s
               ,
               Monks
            
             .
             All
             summoned
             to
             hear
             the
             Crosse
             preached
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             but
             not
             other
             Sermons
             :
             466.
             preaching
             Freers
             ,
             how
             they
             begin
             ,
             conclude
             their
             Sermons
             :
             5●
             .
             Diligent
             preaching
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             the
             principal
             duty
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Ministers
             ;
             Kings
             duty
             to
             encourage
             them
             in
             their
             faithful
             discharge
             ,
             and
             punish
             them
             for
             their
             neglect
             thereof
             :
             2.
             1011.
             1012.
             1041.
             
             The
             principal
             means
             of
             converting
             men
             to
             God
             :
             607.
             
             The
             first
             thing
             to
             be
             done
             in
             all
             Visitations
             :
             744.
             
             Faith
             perished
             for
             want
             of
             preaching
             and
             Preachers
             by
             Popes
             confession
             :
             516.
             
             Who
             yet
             suppressed
             it
             for
             six
             whole
             years
             and
             more
             ;
             and
             their
             Masse
             too
             throughout
             England
             during
             the
             Interdict
             ,
             to
             the
             irre
             airable
             l●●●●
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             mens
             souls
             :
             253.
             333.
             
             Much
             neglectdd
             by
             Popes
             and
             most
             of
             our
             popish
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             were
             greater
             Excommunicators
             and
             Souldiers
             than
             Preachers
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             386.
             457.
             750.
             799.
             880.
             803.
             1011.
             1012.
             1041.
             1044.
             1061.
             
             The
             damnablenesse
             ,
             greatnesse
             of
             their
             sinne
             therein
             ,
             set
             out
             by
             Bishop
             Grosthead
             ,
             the
             onely
             diligent
             ,
             constant
             ,
             frequent
             Preacher
             to
             the
             people
             then
             read
             of
             :
             702
             799.
             801.
             802.
             804.
             1242.
             1043.
             
             Preaching
             Freers
             turning
             Courtiers
             ,
             Princes
             Counsellours
             ,
             cast
             off
             their
             Freers
             Weeds
             and
             preaching
             too
             :
             541.
             
             Clergy-mens
             greedinesse
             of
             pluralities
             of
             Livings
             ,
             but
             neglect
             of
             preaching
             ,
             and
             peoples
             souls
             ,
             the
             grand
             cause
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             and
             judgement
             upon
             this
             Kingdom
             :
             1042.
             1043.
             
             Cardinal
             S●bine
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             preached
             often
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             palliate
             all
             things
             under
             the
             shew
             of
             Holinesse
             :
             607.
             
          
           
             Prebends
             ,
             constituted
             by
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             but
             conferred
             by
             Bishops
             :
             19.
             
             Our
             Kings
             present
             to
             them
             during
             vacancies
             of
             Bishopricks
             ;
             contests
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             Popes
             provisions
             to
             them
             :
             845.
             891
             962
             963.
             964.
             
             9●2
             .
             402.
             606.
             629.
             
             No
             assise
             of
             Darra●gn
             presentment
             lyes
             of
             them
             :
             445.
             
             Pluralities
             ,
             Commendaes
             of
             them
             granted
             to
             Popes
             Legates
             ,
             Italians
             ,
             others
             :
             570
             654.
             
             Belonging
             to
             Deaneries
             :
             954.
             
             Claimed
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             during
             Bishops
             vacancies
             :
             805.
             
             Of
             St.
             Martins
             and
             other
             Churches
             See
             
               Index
               6.
               
               Provisions
            
             .
          
           
             Precedency
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Archbishops
             ▪
             ordered
             by
             our
             Kings
             2.
             422.
             607.
             570.
             
             Contests
             for
             i
             between
             our
             Arch
             bishops
             .
             487.
             
             Of
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Saint
             Albans
             before
             all
             other
             Abbots
             :
             582.
             
             Appendix
             22.
             
          
           
             Praemunire
             incurred
             :
             5.
             326.
             
          
           
             Praerogative
             Ecclesiastical
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             what
             particulars
             it
             principally
             consists
             :
             1.
             2.
             3.
             4.
             5.
             
             His
             ,
             and
             his
             Crowns
             unsubjection
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             person
             ,
             power
             ,
             but
             immediately
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             his
             chief
             Vicar
             ,
             Viceroy
             within
             the
             Realm
             ,
             having
             the
             Supreme
             care
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Ibid.
             &
             284.
             297.
             302.
             305.
             325.
             326.
             575.
             576.
             586.
             592.
             748.
             997.
             1003.
             1005.
             1011.
             1012.
             
             His
             Praerogative
             in
             the
             election
             ,
             translation
             ,
             union
             ,
             division
             of
             Churches
             ,
             Bishopricks
             ;
             election
             ,
             confirmation
             ,
             refusal
             of
             Abbots
             and
             Bishops
             when
             elected
             ;
             in
             punishing
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Clerks
             ,
             and
             Religious
             persons
             for
             their
             offences
             :
             See
             
               Abbots
               ,
               Bishopricks
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Clerks
               ,
               Arrests
               ,
               Elections
               ,
               Prohibition
               ,
            
             and
             Index
             2.
             3.
             4.
             5.
             
             His
             Prerogative
             over
             the
             Advo●sons
             ,
             Temporalties
             of
             Abbyes
             ,
             Bishopricks
             during
             their
             vacancies
             ,
             or
             when
             seised
             for
             contempts
             .
             See
             
               Advowsons
               ,
               Presentations
               ,
               Prohibitions
               ,
               Free-chappels
               ,
               Churches
               ,
               Vacancies
               .
               Woods
               .
            
             In
             prohibiting
             Alienations
             in
             Mortmain
             of
             Bishops
             Lands
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Covents
             Bonds
             ,
             to
             bring
             their
             Houses
             in
             debt
             ;
             in
             hindering
             Appeals
             ,
             Citations
             to
             Popes
             ,
             at
             Rome
             :
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             Legates
             Agents
             sent
             from
             Rome
             ,
             issuing
             Prohibitions
             to
             them
             ,
             restraining
             their
             Extortions
             ,
             Procurations
             ,
             Provisions
             ,
             Corruptions
             .
             See
             
               Alienations
               ,
               Appeals
               ,
               Citations
               ,
               Popes
               ,
               Prohibitions
               ,
            
             and
             Index
             3.
             4.
             
             ●0
             .
             11.
             12.
             throughout
             .
             In
             restraining
             all
             encroachments
             on
             their
             Crowns
             ,
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Subjects
             Liberties
             ,
             Consciences
             ,
             by
             Popes
             ,
             their
             Legates
             ,
             Nuncioes
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             Persons
             ,
             and
             their
             extravagant
             Excommunications
             ,
             Interdicts
             ,
             Proceedings
             ,
             Constitutions
             ;
             in
             calling
             ,
             prohibiting
             ,
             proroging
             ,
             dissolving
             Councils
             ,
             Convocations
             ,
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             making
             ,
             confirming
             ,
             nulling
             Ecclesiastical
             Lawes
             and
             Canons
             .
             See
             
               Canons
               ,
               Councils
               ,
               Excommunications
               ,
               Oaths
               ,
               Parliaments
               ,
               Prohibitions
               .
            
             In
             summoning
             Armies
             ,
             Navies
             ,
             granting
             Protections
             ,
             Safe-conducts
             ;
             demanding
             Pledges
             from
             Persons
             suspected
             ,
             prohibiting
             Marriages
             of
             Tenants
             of
             Castles
             ;
             in
             sei●ing
             ,
             demolishing
             ,
             licensing
             the
             building
             of
             Castles
             ,
             in
             Wardships
             ,
             Whales
             :
             See
             all
             these
             respective
             Titles
             .
             In
             commanding
             the
             Clergy
             to
             officiate
             during
             Interdicts
             ,
             sesing
             their
             livings
             if
             they
             obey
             such
             Interdicts
             ,
             254.
             255.
             
             Their
             great
             vigilance
             ,
             care
             ,
             zeal
             in
             defending
             the
             Rights
             ,
             Prerogatives
             of
             their
             Crowns
             ,
             against
             all
             Papal
             ,
             Prelatical
             ,
             and
             other
             encroachments
             on
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Oath
             ,
             which
             they
             neither
             would
             ,
             could
             nor
             ought
             to
             suffer
             ,
             expressed
             in
             several
             memorable
             Letters
             ,
             Prohibitions
             ,
             Writs
             ,
             and
             other
             Records
             ;
             the
             Kings
             irrevocable
             resolution
             to
             defend
             them
             in
             all
             Courts
             ,
             worthy
             observation
             :
             229.
             230.
             236.
             237.
             240.
             241.
             248
             249
             251.
             253.
             254.
             255.
             257.
             258.
             262.
             264.
             268.
             269.
             299.
             301.
             302.
             326.
             402.
             476.
             477.
             478.
             481.
             582.
             583.
             584.
             585.
             586.
             587.
             590.
             592.
             593.
             594.
             601.
             602.
             603.
             616.
             617
             628.
             639.
             640.
             633.
             666.
             667.
             670.
             672.
             673.
             676
             684.
             688.
             689.
             725.
             739.
             740.
             742.
             817.
             829.
             830.
             831.
             853.
             962
             ,
             to
             965.
             1007.
             989.
             1009.
             1011.
             1012.
             
             Appendix
             14.
             15.
             
             Saved
             with
             a
             
               Salvo
               Jure
            
             ,
             &c
             in
             Appeals
             ,
             and
             other
             Writings
             .
             See
             Salvo
             .
          
           
             Praescription
             ;
             none
             against
             the
             Popes
             or
             Clergies
             pretended
             priviledges
             and
             exemptions
             :
             6.
             
             What
             required
             in
             it
             by
             the
             Canon-law
             ,
             317.
             
          
           
             Praesentations
             to
             Churches
             :
             See
             
               Ad●owsons
               ,
               Patrons
               ,
               Provisions
               ,
               Vacations
               ,
            
             520.
             522.
             526
             606.
             
          
           
             Priests
             ,
             Popish
             ,
             their
             Office
             to
             make
             Christs
             body
             :
             19.
             707.
             
             Not
             to
             be
             forced
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             :
             707.
             
             Cannot
             be
             degraded
             by
             the
             Temporal
             Judge
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             886.
             887.
             
             See
             more
             
               Clerk
               ,
               Concubines
               ,
               Canons
               ,
               Protections
               .
            
          
           
             Prisoners
             ,
             of
             War
             released
             on
             both
             parts
             upon
             peace
             concluded
             :
             371.
             
             Murdered
             in
             Castles
             ,
             256.
             260.
             
             Not
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             or
             wander
             abroad
             :
             336.
             
          
           
             Prisons
             ,
             one
             or
             two
             for
             every
             Bishop
             by
             their
             Constitutions
             
             to
             keep
             criminal
             Clergy
             men
             in
             :
             910
             See
             230.
             383.
             887.
             
             Clerks
             incorrigible
             deserving
             death
             ,
             to
             be
             perpetually
             imprisoned
             in
             them
             :
             910.
             
             The
             King
             hath
             no
             prison
             for
             th●se
             he
             cannot
             judge
             :
             887.
             
             See
             
               Arrest
               ,
               Clerks
            
             .
          
           
             Priviledges
             granted
             by
             King●
             Charters
             ,
             and
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             nulled
             by
             Popes
             
               Non
               obstantees
            
             :
             See
             
               Non
               obstante
            
             .
             Lost
             ,
             forfeited
             by
             the
             ●bus●
             :
             727.
             546.
             
             Of
             London
             ,
             other
             Cities
             ,
             and
             the
             Cinqueports
             in
             respect
             of
             Suits
             :
             887.
             
             Of
             the
             
               Cistertians
               ,
               Hospitallers
               ,
               Templars
            
             :
             See
             those
             Titles
             .
             Of
             Religious
             Persons
             ,
             and
             St.
             
               Albans
               :
               8●0
               .
               881.
               
               Appendix
            
             21
             ,
             to
             24.
             
             See
             Index
             2.
             
          
           
             Procession
             ,
             with
             the
             Virgin
             Maries
             Picture
             to
             drive
             away
             the
             Plague
             in
             Rome
             :
             41.
             59
             
             Dating
             the
             Interdict
             to
             receive
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             :
             287
             A●
             a
             Council
             held
             at
             Pauls
             by
             the
             Pope
             Legate
             ,
             487
             O●
             King
             Henry
             3.
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             Prelates
             from
             Pauls
             to
             Vestminster
             with
             a
             Vi●l
             of
             Christs
             pretended
             Blood
             brought
             from
             Jerusalem
             ,
             in
             honour
             and
             adoration
             of
             that
             Relique
             :
             711.
             712.
             
             Procession
             of
             the
             Lond●ners
             ,
             and
             the
             P●●ishioners
             of
             St.
             Margarets
             to
             it
             ,
             by
             Writs
             from
             the
             King
             :
             826.
             
             Of
             the
             Papists
             con●ecrated
             Host
             :
             66.
             67.
             
             To
             Bovibiles
             Asse
             to
             adore
             it
             :
             74
          
           
             Proctors
             sent
             by
             Abbots
             ,
             Bishops
             to
             Councils
             with
             Procutations
             ,
             to
             excuse
             their
             absence
             through
             age
             or
             sickness
             :
             486.
             487
             
             63●
             .
             64●
             .
             Of
             our
             Kings
             to
             
               Rome
               ,
               Frince
            
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             elsewhere
             ,
             upon
             sundry
             occasions
             ,
             with
             their
             respective
             Patents
             or
             Procurations
             :
             395.
             423.
             454.
             455
             458.
             483.
             497.
             627
             639.
             640.
             805.
             807.
             
             80●
             833.
             834
             
             85●
             .
             914.
             915.
             916.
             944.
             945.
             946.
             947
             957.
             958.
             961
             967.
             983.
             984
             ,
             to
             993.
             1031.
             1034.
             1062.
             
             See
             Index
             9.
             of
             the
             Clergy
             in
             general
             to
             Rome
             841
             ▪
             O●
             Abbots
             and
             others
             to
             the
             Pope
             upon
             their
             occasions
             :
             458.
             462.
             463.
             
             Installments
             by
             Proctor
             :
             854.
             846.
             
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             by
             Proctor
             to
             the
             King
             for
             Archbishops
             :
             482
             48●
             686.
             
             Marriage
             by
             a
             Proctor
             :
             451
             ,
             to
             454.
             
          
           
             Procurations
             exacted
             by
             Popes
             Legates
             ,
             Agents
             :
             368.
             398.
             402.
             545.
             559.
             572.
             615.
             616.
             697.
             
             Denyed
             them
             :
             506.
             569.
             570.
             
             None
             to
             Archdeacons
             :
             233.
             
             Of
             Bishops
             ,
             demanded
             in
             Visitations
             opposed
             :
             Moderate
             only
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             in
             their
             Visitations
             :
             231.
             233.
             742.
             743.
             791.
             792.
             
             See
             Visitations
             .
          
           
             Prohibitions
             ,
             sent
             by
             our
             Kings
             ,
             their
             Council
             ,
             Courts
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             to
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Archdeacons
             ,
             Officials
             ,
             and
             other
             Ecclefiastical
             Persons
             .
             Against
             Admitting
             Clerks
             to
             Benefices
             ,
             Prebendaries
             till
             the
             Title
             tryed
             in
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             :
             388.
             386.
             900.
             901.
             671.
             
             Against
             holding
             Plea
             of
             Advowsons
             of
             Chappels
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Prebendaries
             ;
             or
             determining
             the
             Rights
             of
             Patronages
             to
             Churches
             ,
             Prebendaries
             ,
             Chappels
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
             ,
             or
             before
             Popes
             Delegates
             ,
             382
             477.
             478.
             718.
             725.
             726.
             858.
             859.
             875.
             876.
             877.
             883.
             884.
             893.
             
             Appendix
             24
             25.
             
             Against
             Alienations
             of
             Lands
             in
             Capite
             ,
             in
             Mortmain
             or
             otherwise
             :
             602.
             
             Against
             granting
             Administrations
             of
             In
             estates
             Goods
             ,
             Debters
             or
             Accomptants
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             ti●l
             the
             Kings
             Debts
             satisfied
             :
             781.
             853
             
             Against
             Appeal●
             to
             Popes
             or
             any
             other
             in
             cases
             of
             Certificates
             of
             Bastardy
             to
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             ,
             or
             trying
             Bastaerily
             in
             Spiritual
             Courts
             ▪
             their
             Canons
             crossing
             the
             Common-law
             therein
             :
             393.
             394
             878
             879
             882
             888.
             889.
             
             Against
             Abbots
             o●
             Covents
             borrowing
             ,
             or
             others
             lending
             them
             Moneys
             upon
             Bond
             without
             their
             joynt
             consents
             and
             the
             Kings
             ,
             where
             Patron
             7.4
             ▪
             83●
             993.
             
             Against
             Archbishops
             consecrating
             Bishops
             e●ect
             ,
             not
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             King
             after
             their
             Elections
             :
             3.
             4.
             236
             237.
             240.
             241
             719
             922.
             
             Against
             their
             holding
             and
             meeting
             in
             Convocations
             ,
             Councils
             or
             acting
             ,
             doing
             any
             thing
             in
             them
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             King
             or
             King●o●
             :
             3.
             4.
             292
             293.
             443.
             487
             640
             641.
             896.
             
             Against
             Bakers
             imprinting
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             
               Agnus
               Dei
            
             ,
             or
             name
             of
             JESVS
             on
             Sal●-bread
             :
             78●
             .
             Against
             Bishops
             and
             other
             their
             Office●s
             citing
             Lay
             persons
             to
             make
             Inquisitions
             ,
             Presentments
             ,
             or
             give
             testimony
             upon
             oath
             ,
             or
             excommunicating
             them
             for
             not
             taking
             Oaths
             in
             any
             case
             ,
             except
             in
             matters
             of
             Matrimony
             and
             Testament
             ,
             being
             against
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             ,
             Law
             ,
             Custome
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             hurtful
             to
             their
             peoples
             fames
             ,
             souls
             ,
             occasion
             of
             perjury
             and
             discontent
             :
             3.
             4.
             458.
             699.
             701.
             704
             ,
             to
             711.
             728.
             760.
             818.
             830.
             831.
             892.
             907.
             969.
             970.
             
             Against
             their
             holding
             Plea
             of
             any
             Chattels
             o●
             Goods
             which
             concerned
             not
             Marriage
             or
             Testament
             ,
             Ibid.
             and
             5.
             830.
             831.
             873.
             874.
             875.
             880
             881.
             889.
             890.
             
             Or
             of
             Goods
             Testamentory
             ,
             for
             which
             there
             is
             a
             Suit
             in
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             ,
             757.
             893.
             
             Against
             their
             citing
             ,
             questioning
             ,
             excommunicating
             or
             interdicting
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             Barons
             ,
             Baylifts
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             Sheriffs
             ,
             for
             executing
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             or
             M●sdeme●nours
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             t●e●r
             Offices
             ;
             or
             any
             of
             his
             Tenants
             in
             Capite
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             Demesne
             Land
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             without
             his
             special
             License
             ,
             or
             his
             Lieutenants
             being
             against
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             ,
             Government
             ,
             and
             Right
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             with
             commands
             to
             absolve
             them
             from
             their
             Excommunications
             ,
             3.
             230.
             231.
             242.
             243.
             700
             701
             ,
             to
             705.
             739.
             758.
             829
             830.
             831.
             878.
             891.
             892.
             893.
             894.
             901
             
             ▪
             902.
             903.
             904.
             983.
             990.
             991.
             
             Against
             holding
             Plea
             of
             a●y
             Lay
             f●●
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
             ,
             or
             before
             Popes
             Delegates
             ,
             372.
             382.
             476.
             477.
             478.
             479.
             558.
             603
             718.
             725.
             726.
             735.
             739.
             758.
             830.
             831.
             832.
             
             83●
             .
             858.
             859.
             873.
             874.
             875.
             877
             880
             ,
             to
             885.
             890
             893.
             894
             895.
             
             Appendix
             24.
             25.
             
             Against
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             Inhibitions
             for
             any
             to
             sell
             Victuals
             or
             other
             necessaries
             to
             Jewes
             ,
             and
             their
             excommunications
             of
             ,
             or
             Suits
             against
             them
             ,
             307.
             475.
             476.
             894.
             905.
             906.
             
             See
             Jews
             .
             Against
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Covents
             ,
             others
             presenting
             to
             Livings
             ,
             or
             Prebends
             belonging
             to
             the
             King
             during
             Vacancies
             ,
             378.
             407.
             836.
             
             Against
             erecting
             a
             New
             Church
             of
             Canons
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             or
             carrying
             any
             Stones
             or
             Timber
             towards
             it
             ,
             or
             working
             in
             it
             ,
             560.
             561.
             
             Against
             entring
             into
             ,
             or
             detaining
             Bishops
             Lands
             alienated
             or
             morgaged
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             380.
             381.
             
             Against
             disturbing
             the
             possessions
             of
             the
             Kings
             Clerks
             presented
             by
             him
             to
             Benefices
             or
             Prebends
             ,
             or
             Judgements
             in
             his
             Courts
             by
             any
             processe
             ou●
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             Pope
             or
             his
             Delegates
             ,
             381.
             718.
             719.
             877.
             878.
             972.
             974.
             975.
             
             Against
             Suits
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
             
               pro
               laesione
               fidei
            
             or
             breach
             of
             Oaths
             in
             Civl
             Contracts
             ,
             874.
             
             8●5
             .
             880.
             893.
             905.
             
             See
             before
             
               Lay
               f●●
            
             .
             Against
             suing
             there
             for
             Lands
             devised
             by
             Custome
             ,
             or
             Actions
             of
             Debt
             devised
             by
             the
             Testatcur
             ,
             882.
             883.
             
             Against
             Ordinaries
             malicious
             Excommunications
             ,
             or
             arresting
             ,
             imprisoning
             Persons
             maliciously
             ,
             or
             unjustly
             excommunicated
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             for
             bringing
             Prohibitions
             ,
             to
             prevent
             them
             ,
             3.
             4.
             599
             758.
             
             88●
             .
             884.
             892.
             403.
             404.
             
             See
             Excommunication
             .
             To
             Deans
             ,
             Chapters
             ,
             Canons
             ,
             Convents
             not
             to
             elect
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               Normandy
            
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             precedent
             License
             to
             elect
             3.
             4.
             236.
             237.
             240.
             407.
             480.
             481.
             
             See
             Elections
             :
             and
             Index
             3.
             4.
             
             Not
             to
             elect
             particular
             persons
             Bishops
             because
             Enemies
             or
             unfit
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             Kings
             dishonour
             ,
             349.
             350.
             352.
             
             Appendix
             18.
             
             See
             
               Elections
               ,
               Enemies
            
             ,
             and
             Index
             3.
             4.
             
             Against
             Archdeacons
             ,
             and
             others
             Extortions
             ,
             Procurations
             ,
             Fees
             in
             Visitations
             ,
             or
             Courts
             ,
             5.
             388.
             602.
             577.
             
             Against
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             or
             other
             Ecclesiastical
             Persons
             encroachments
             ,
             usurpations
             of
             new
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Kings
             Rights
             or
             Subjects
             Liberties
             ,
             3.
             4.
             5.
             231.
             232.
             233.
             338.
             476
             478.
             578.
             579.
             600.
             669.
             699
             ,
             to
             712.
             715.
             716.
             739.
             740.
             831.
             832.
             873
             ,
             to
             884.
             983.
             990.
             991.
             
             998.
             
             Against
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             others
             Excommunicating
             ,
             Interdicting
             ,
             exercising
             any
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             levying
             Dismes
             ,
             or
             visiting
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             Free-Chappels
             ,
             Chauntries
             ,
             Hospitals
             ,
             3.
             4.
             480.
             496.
             557.
             558.
             728.
             734.
             735.
             982.
             
             9●3
             .
             996.
             1038.
             1047.
             
             See
             Free-Chappels
             .
             Against
             levying
             the
             rents
             of
             vacant
             Bishopricks
             by
             the
             Archbishops
             Officers
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Rolls
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             388.
             
             Against
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durhams
             issuing
             out
             new
             Writs
             ,
             or
             exercising
             new
             Jurisdiction
             in
             his
             Temporal
             Courts
             ,
             not
             used
             by
             his
             predecessors
             ;
             and
             of
             Sheriffs
             in
             their
             County
             Courts
             ,
             388.
             720.
             
             Against
             Appeals
             to
             Rome
             without
             the
             Kings
             special
             license
             ,
             4.
             249.
             
             Against
             the
             bringing
             of
             any
             Bulls
             ,
             Letters
             from
             ,
             or
             sending
             any
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             or
             Court
             of
             Rome
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             King
             or
             Realm
             ,
             4
             605.
             617.
             618.
             677.
             684.
             968.
             973.
             986.
             
             See
             Dover
             .
             Against
             citing
             or
             drawing
             the
             Kings
             Subjects
             for
             any
             suits
             to
             Rome
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             his
             Delegates
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             4.
             478.
             479.
             561.
             628.
             718.
             831.
             832.
             941.
             942.
             950.
             980.
             981.
             995
             996.
             
             Against
             collecting
             any
             Ayde
             ,
             Disme
             ,
             or
             money
             for
             the
             Pope
             or
             others
             ,
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             special
             license
             and
             consent
             ,
             by
             Popes
             Nuncioes
             ,
             Legates
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             or
             any
             others
             ,
             4.
             5.
             561.
             562.
             574.
             616.
             618.
             634.
             672
             673.
             674.
             
             See
             Aydes
             .
             To
             Popes
             Delegates
             ,
             not
             to
             hold
             plea
             before
             them
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             in
             several
             cases
             ,
             4.
             5.
             381.
             476.
             477.
             478.
             479.
             558.
             576.
             577.
             628.
             684.
             689.
             718.
             725.
             726.
             832.
             873.
             to
             885.
             888.
             980.
             981.
             995.
             996.
             
             Against
             Popes
             Provisions
             to
             Benefices
             ,
             Prebendaries
             ,
             &c.
             belonging
             to
             the
             Kings
             presentation
             in
             right
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             Prerogative
             in
             vacant
             Bishopricks
             ,
             Monasteries
             ,
             Wardships
             ;
             or
             to
             his
             Free-Chappels
             ,
             or
             Churches
             impropriated
             ,
             5.
             557.
             575.
             616.
             617.
             618.
             725.
             736.
             842.
             877.
             878.
             913.
             962.
             963.
             964.
             
             Against
             Clerks
             and
             others
             going
             to
             Rome
             ,
             without
             taking
             a
             special
             Oath
             to
             procure
             nothing
             to
             the
             Kings
             or
             Kingdoms
             damage
             ,
             865.
             
             Against
             Popes
             Legates
             or
             Agents
             coming
             into
             the
             Realm
             unlesse
             sent
             for
             ,
             and
             taking
             an
             Oath
             to
             do
             or
             bring
             nothing
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             Church
             ,
             4.
             5.
             458.
             486.
             506.
             697.
             973.
             
             See
             Index
             12.
             
             Against
             receiving
             or
             assisting
             a
             Bishop
             or
             Archbishop
             made
             by
             the
             Popes
             Provision
             ,
             236.
             237.
             240
             241.
             
             Against
             permitting
             a
             Popes
             Legate
             to
             exercise
             any
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             collect
             Dismes
             ,
             and
             absolve
             persons
             for
             laying
             violent
             hands
             on
             Priests
             ,
             634.
             
             Against
             collecting
             the
             First-fruits
             of
             Laymens
             Benefices
             ,
             granted
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             ,
             718.
             
             Against
             Popes
             and
             their
             Delegates
             sequestration
             of
             the
             Temporalties
             ,
             goods
             and
             profits
             of
             Monasteries
             ,
             832.
             833.
             
             Against
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Goalers
             detaining
             Clerks
             in
             prison
             after
             demand
             by
             their
             Ordinaries
             ,
             230.
             886.
             887.
             904.
             905.
             
             Against
             womens
             marriages
             who
             h●ld
             Castles
             or
             Lands
             in
             Capite
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             602.
             
             Against
             the
             Crucesignati
             ,
             or
             others
             going
             over-Sea
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             without
             the
             Kings
             special
             license
             ,
             3.
             4.
             603.
             850.
             865.
             
             Against
             offering
             violence
             to
             the
             goods
             or
             persons
             of
             Clerks
             ,
             Churches
             or
             Churchyards
             ,
             996.
             997.
             999.
             
             Against
             ayding
             or
             assisting
             those
             who
             detain
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             from
             him
             ,
             378.
             379.
             
             Against
             Monks
             selling
             Leather
             ,
             Wool
             ,
             or
             using
             Merchandice
             ,
             480.
             993.
             
             Not
             to
             distrain
             a
             Bishop
             for
             Debts
             after
             his
             resignation
             ,
             728.
             
             Not
             to
             disturbe
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             City
             and
             Citizens
             of
             York
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             Suits
             or
             Censures
             ,
             to
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             ,
             830.
             831.
             
             Nor
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             969.
             970.
             
             Against
             removing
             monies
             of
             Delinquents
             and
             Aliens
             out
             of
             Monasteries
             ,
             938.
             
             Against
             offering
             violence
             to
             Jews
             or
             their
             goods
             ,
             1012.
             1013.
             
             Against
             Noblemens
             siding
             with
             Bishops
             in
             their
             quarrels
             ,
             788.
             
             Against
             holding
             Markets
             or
             Fairs
             in
             times
             of
             War
             ,
             or
             other
             special
             Fairs
             ,
             269.
             715.
             
             Against
             suits
             between
             persons
             for
             Tithes
             ,
             when
             the
             Patron
             may
             be
             prejudiced
             ,
             875.
             876.
             
             See
             Indicavit
             .
             Or
             for
             the
             money
             of
             Tithes
             sold
             ,
             882.
             
             Untill
             it
             be
             discussed
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Counsil
             ,
             whether
             the
             right
             belongs
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             or
             whether
             the
             cause
             belongs
             to
             the
             Kings
             ,
             or
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Court
             ,
             388.
             389.
             819
             825.
             876.
             885.
             886.
             942.
             
             Against
             examining
             things
             in
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Court
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             judged
             in
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             ,
             in
             cases
             of
             presentations
             to
             Churches
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             725.
             874.
             875.
             876.
             877.
             
             For
             the
             King
             ,
             where
             the
             party
             is
             bound
             by
             admitting
             the
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             873.
             874.
             875.
             882.
             883.
             886.
             888.
             889.
             
             To
             what
             Judges
             Delegates
             or
             Subdelegates
             they
             are
             to
             be
             directed
             ,
             879.
             880.
             881.
             
             Judge
             Bractons
             learned
             Treatise
             of
             Prohibitions
             ,
             879
             ,
             to
             889.
             
             Relief
             by
             them
             against
             Popes
             Usurers
             renounced
             ,
             conditions
             in
             their
             bonds
             ,
             468.
             
             Complaints
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             the
             Clergy
             against
             granting
             Prohibitions
             ,
             to
             curb
             their
             Usurpations
             on
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             peoples
             Liberties
             :
             their
             Excommunicating
             ,
             Interdicting
             those
             who
             sued
             for
             ,
             or
             granted
             them
             ,
             889
             ,
             to
             912.
             
             Attachments
             awarded
             against
             Bishops
             ,
             Archdeacons
             ,
             Officials
             ,
             Popes
             Delegates
             ,
             others
             ,
             for
             contempts
             in
             proceeding
             against
             them
             ,
             3.
             4.
             5.
             372.
             437.
             458.
             477.
             561.
             675.
             717.
             718.
             720.
             739.
             740.
             758.
             860.
             883.
             884.
             885.
             886.
             894.
             897.
             898.
             901.
             902.
             
             Appendix
             8.
             9.
             10.
             11.
             
             Prohibitions
             of
             the
             Pope
             contemned
             by
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             in
             crowning
             ,
             obeying
             Manfred
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             948.
             
          
           
             Prophecies
             false
             ,
             treasonable
             ,
             suborned
             to
             affright
             King
             John
             ,
             266.
             267.
             
          
           
             Protections
             ,
             against
             violence
             ,
             injustice
             ,
             suits
             ,
             granted
             by
             our
             Kings
             to
             some
             persons
             ,
             their
             estates
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             231.
             242.
             
             49●
             .
             808.
             835.
             984.
             1006.
             1014.
             1020.
             1049.
             
             Of
             Popes
             to
             Kings
             ,
             persons
             crossed
             for
             their
             Wars
             ,
             340.
             to
             350.
             374.
             375.
             383.
             410.
             
             Of
             persons
             appealing
             ,
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             231.
             
             59●
             .
          
           
             Provisions
             ,
             by
             Popes
             to
             Bishopricks
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             Benefices
             ,
             Prebendaries
             ,
             first
             introduced
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             3
             ▪
             and
             his
             Legate
             Nicholas
             ,
             247.
             248.
             329.
             330.
             367.
             777.
             778.
             
             His
             first
             Provisions
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             St.
             Davids
             ,
             and
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Ardmach
             ,
             strenuously
             opposed
             ,
             nulled
             by
             King
             John
             and
             Archbishop
             Hubert
             ,
             5.
             227.
             234.
             to
             238.
             240.
             241.
             
             Complaints
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             maledictions
             ,
             exclamations
             ,
             execrations
             ,
             oppositions
             of
             King
             Henry
             3.
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Commonalty
             of
             England
             against
             them
             and
             Provisors
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             
               Romans
               ,
               Italians
            
             )
             who
             neither
             knew
             nor
             ever
             saw
             their
             flocks
             ,
             kept
             no
             hospitality
             ,
             let
             their
             Houses
             ,
             Churches
             fall
             ,
             exhausted
             the
             Treasure
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             their
             grosse
             injuries
             ,
             abuses
             :
             Popes
             answers
             ,
             Bulls
             ,
             qualifications
             of
             them
             upon
             complaint
             ,
             with
             a
             seeming
             ,
             but
             no
             real
             redresse
             of
             the
             grievance
             ,
             4.
             5.
             329.
             330.
             484.
             504.
             505.
             506.
             507.
             508.
             595.
             596.
             605.
             606.
             607.
             608.
             635.
             637.
             639.
             642.
             645.
             646.
             647.
             665.
             666.
             667.
             to
             671.
             682.
             716.
             717.
             736.
             737.
             750.
             752.
             753.
             799.
             800.
             to
             806.
             842.
             843.
             913.
             952.
             1023.
             
             Patrons
             suspended
             from
             presenting
             to
             their
             Livings
             by
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             disposed
             of
             how
             many
             they
             pleased
             to
             Romans
             and
             Italians
             ;
             300
             reserved
             by
             the
             Pope
             only
             out
             of
             three
             Diocesses
             ;
             exclamations
             against
             them
             ,
             564.
             565.
             572.
             573
             605.
             606.
             607.
             753.
             952.
             
             Prohibited
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             to
             Churches
             ,
             Prebendaries
             whereof
             he
             was
             patron
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             present
             by
             his
             Prerogative
             ;
             and
             to
             Free-Chappels
             ,
             557
             575.
             725.
             736.
             781.
             782.
             842.
             843.
             993.
             
             See
             
               Prohibitions
               ,
               Free-Chappels
            
             .
             The
             first
             direct
             Provision
             to
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             without
             any
             election
             of
             the
             Monks
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Kings
             and
             Suffragans
             recommendation
             of
             Richard
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             419.
             420.
             778.
             
             Which
             made
             way
             for
             the
             Pope
             himself
             upon
             his
             death
             ,
             to
             null
             3.
             successive
             elections
             of
             the
             Monks
             approved
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             obtrude
             Edmund
             without
             election
             by
             his
             own
             Provision
             ,
             432.
             433.
             434.
             778.
             
             The
             Kings
             assent
             to
             some
             Provisions
             at
             the
             Popes
             request
             ,
             &
             of
             his
             own
             Chaplains
             ,
             though
             odious
             ,
             558.
             559.
             784.
             797.
             
             Inquisitions
             
             after
             the
             number
             ,
             values
             ,
             granters
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             to
             Bishops
             and
             Sheriff●
             ,
             572.
             573.
             
             A
             priviledge
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             provide
             for
             none
             ,
             unlesse
             special
             mention
             was
             made
             of
             his
             priviledge
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             consent
             ,
             595.
             596.
             690.
             
             Opposed
             stoutly
             by
             the
             Canons
             of
             Lyons
             in
             France
             ,
             642.
             and
             French
             King
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             653.
             777.
             778.
             
             Granted
             by
             the
             former
             Pope
             ,
             controlled
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             during
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             650.
             651.
             
             Granted
             by
             Popes
             in
             foreign
             parts
             ,
             626.
             627.
             
             The
             Popes
             delusory
             priviledge
             granted
             to
             King
             H
             3.
             not
             to
             grant
             any
             Provisions
             to
             Italians
             within
             his
             Realm
             ,
             or
             to
             Cardinals
             Nephews
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             or
             his
             Cardinals
             earnestly
             desired
             the
             King
             to
             be
             pleased
             to
             assent
             thereto
             ,
             682.
             683.
             
             Those
             Abbots
             ,
             Bishops
             who
             opposed
             them
             ,
             cited
             to
             Rome
             ,
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             716.
             717.
             
             Bishop
             Grosthead
             hated
             the
             Popes
             Provisions
             to
             dishonest
             Italians
             as
             poyson
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               should
               play
               the
               Devil
               if
               he
               delivered
               the
               custody
               of
               souls
               to
               such
            
             ;
             rejecting
             and
             often
             throwing
             away
             such
             Papal
             Bulls
             with
             contempt
             ,
             762.
             799.
             801.
             803.
             
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             his
             Bull
             for
             a
             Provision
             to
             an
             Italian
             ,
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             765.
             842.
             843.
             
             His
             Bull
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Albans
             for
             moderating
             and
             taking
             them
             away
             ,
             after
             many
             complaints
             ;
             and
             impowering
             the
             Abbot
             to
             tear
             his
             Letters
             ,
             Bulls
             without
             punishment
             which
             contradicted
             it
             ;
             yet
             nulled
             by
             his
             Nonobstantes
             ,
             779.
             780.
             781.
             
             His
             Bull
             and
             priviledge
             against
             Provisions
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Augustines
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             794.
             795.
             
             The
             Popes
             Provisions
             to
             Aliens
             in
             England
             ,
             amounted
             to
             above
             sixty
             thousand
             Marks
             a
             year
             ,
             646
             ,
             777.
             
             The
             multitude
             of
             Popes
             Provisions●ne
             ●ne
             of
             the
             chief
             occasions
             of
             the
             difference
             ,
             Wars
             between
             King
             H
             3
             and
             his
             Barons
             ,
             1020
             Their
             complaint
             to
             the
             Legate
             against
             them
             ,
             1023
             
               Robert
               Kylwarby
            
             ,
             promoted
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             Canterbury
             by
             way
             of
             Provision
             ,
             though
             afterwards
             elected
             proforma
             by
             the
             Monks
             ,
             1062.
             1063.
             
             A
             Provisor
             resigning
             his
             Provision
             out
             of
             conscience
             ,
             is
             confirmed
             therein
             by
             the
             Patron
             ,
             Appendix
             25.
             
          
           
             Purgation
             ,
             and
             Compu●gators
             ,
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Judges
             ,
             upon
             Attachments
             on
             Prohibitions
             ,
             885.
             886.
             
             Of
             Clerks
             ;
             See
             
               Clerks
               ,
               Oath
            
             .
          
           
             Purgatory
             ,
             the
             Virgin
             Maries
             power
             over
             ,
             mercy
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             Hell
             too
             ,
             19.
             26.
             
             St.
             Patricks
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             69.
             
          
           
             Purification
             of
             Priests
             Concubines
             ,
             denyed
             after
             Child-birth
             ,
             397.
             
             None
             of
             women
             in
             Churches
             interdicted
             ,
             Appendix
             4.
             
          
           
             Purveyance
             upon
             Bishops
             and
             Clergymen
             at
             the
             Kings
             price
             ,
             for
             carriages
             and
             victuals
             ,
             complained
             of
             as
             against
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             895.
             
          
           
             Pyrates
             beheaded
             ,
             371.
             
             Excommunicated
             ,
             449.
             
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             QUeen
             ,
             imprisoned
             for
             Adultery
             ,
             and
             the
             Adulterers
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             256.
             285.
             
             Dower
             retrenched
             ,
             resumed
             ,
             325.
             326.
             
          
           
             
               Quo
               Warranto
            
             ,
             against
             Clergymens
             usurped
             Liberties
             ;
             their
             Canons
             against
             it
             ,
             906.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             
               REligion
               ▪
            
             the
             chief
             care
             to
             defend
             ,
             promote
             the
             true
             ,
             suppresse
             the
             false
             ,
             and
             all
             errors
             ,
             sins
             ,
             corruptions
             contrary
             to
             it
             ,
             belongs
             to
             Kings
             ,
             2.
             3.
             4.
             
             See
             Kings
             .
             The
             Christian
             commended
             by
             a
             M●hometan
             ,
             284.
             
             Scandalized
             ,
             defamed
             by
             the
             scandalous
             practises
             ,
             corruptions
             of
             Popes
             ,
             the
             Court
             ,
             Legates
             ,
             Agents
             of
             Rome
             ,
             Prelates
             and
             Clergymen
             :
             See
             
               Rome
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Croysadoes
            
             ;
             and
             Index
             3.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             Reliques
             ,
             bodies
             of
             Saints
             translated
             by
             our
             Kings
             Writs
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             3
             ,
             575
             ,
             576.
             
             See
             Blood.
             
          
           
             Renuntiation
             of
             the
             Kings
             Temporal
             Courts
             Jurisdiction
             by
             the
             party
             voyd
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             punishable
             ,
             886.
             
          
           
             Residence
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergymen
             necessary
             ,
             enjoyned
             by
             our
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             own
             Canons
             ,
             4●9
             998.
             999.
             1011.
             1012.
             1041.
             1042.
             1043.
             
             See
             Non-residence
             .
          
           
             Resignation
             ,
             of
             an
             Archdeaconry
             in
             Wales
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             236.
             
             Of
             Archbishopricks
             ,
             Bishopricks
             by
             our
             Bishops
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             624.
             625.
             627.
             
             Appendix
             25.
             
             To
             the
             King
             and
             Archbishop
             ,
             380.
             851.
             925.
             
             Of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             reserving
             three
             Mannors
             during
             ●●te
             ,
             623.
             624.
             728.
             761.
             92.
             
             Of
             a
             Popes
             provisor
             out
             of
             conscience
             ,
             Appendix
             25.
             
             The
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Albans
             moved
             to
             resign
             his
             Abby
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             ●f●sed
             it
             ,
             350.
             
             Of
             K.
             Johns
             Crown
             ,
             Regalia
             ,
             Kingdoms
             to
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ;
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             ,
             273.
             274
             275.
             288.
             289.
             290.
             
             Voyd
             in
             Law
             :
             See
             
               Charter
               of
               King
               John.
            
             Of
             an
             Abbot
             ,
             of
             his
             pastoral
             staff
             to
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             Appendix
             18.
             
          
           
             Restitution
             of
             the
             Archbishops
             and
             exiled
             Bishops
             Temporalties
             ,
             Damages
             :
             See
             Damages
             ;
             &
             Index
             3.
             
             O●
             Bishops
             Temporalties
             by
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             when
             confirmed
             ,
             consecrated
             by
             his
             Royal
             assent
             ;
             or
             seised
             for
             contempts
             ,
             482.
             483.
             686.
             719.
             755.
             756.
             956.
             996.
             991.
             
             See
             Index
             3
             4.
             5
             
             Of
             Wales
             by
             David
             Prince
             thereof
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             609
             622
             Of
             monies
             collected
             by
             Popes
             from
             those
             who
             took
             up
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             though
             a
             peace
             were
             presently
             concluded
             ,
             never
             made
             by
             Popes
             of
             their
             Agents
             ,
             470.
             471.
             though
             Pope
             Alexander
             4.
             declared
             ,
             sins
             were
             never
             remitted
             unlesse
             rapines
             were
             restored
             ,
             in
             his
             Letter
             to
             King
             H.
             3.
             p
             929.
             
             Of
             Lands
             and
             Goods
             to
             such
             Abbots
             and
             Clergymen
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             who
             officiated
             during
             the
             Interdict
             ,
             upon
             his
             Writs
             to
             them
             ,
             254.
             255.
             
             Of
             our
             Kings
             Lands
             in
             France
             demanded
             ,
             but
             denyed
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             387.
             388.
             769
             770
          
           
             Resumptions
             of
             Crown
             and
             publick
             Lands
             by
             our
             own
             and
             other
             Kings
             ,
             Emperors
             ,
             States
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             Coronation
             Oaths
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             subsequent
             Oaths
             ,
             lawfull
             ,
             necess●●y
             ,
             put
             in
             practice
             ,
             259
             26●
             .
             3●1
             .
             to
             326
             395.
             504.
             505
             515.
             516.
             521.
             776.
             874.
             
             From
             Popes
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Clergymen
             abusing
             them
             ,
             662.
             700
             701.
             776.
             1011
             1012.
             
             Of
             bishops
             alienations
             and
             mortgates
             ,
             240.
             355.
             380.
             
          
           
             Resurrection
             ,
             doubted
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             as
             Morks
             relate
             ,
             286.
             
          
           
             Ring
             ,
             Bishops
             invested
             by
             it
             ,
             2.
             328.
             
             Used
             in
             e●pousals
             and
             marriages
             of
             Princes
             ,
             453.
             
             Used
             by
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             with
             their
             Pontificalia
             ,
             Appendix
             24.
             
          
           
             Robbers
             ,
             Theeves
             and
             their
             harbourers
             excommunicated
             ,
             386.
             417.
             449.
             
          
           
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Roman
             Court
             ,
             its
             corruptions
             ,
             1069.
             1070.
             
             See
             Index
             14.
             part
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             SAcha
             ,
             Exemption
             from
             it
             ,
             228.
             
          
           
             Sacraments
             ,
             ordered
             to
             be
             duly
             administred
             by
             Kings
             ,
             though
             not
             by
             them
             ,
             1
             2.
             3.
             
             Not
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             nor
             ●ught
             belonging
             to
             them
             ,
             233.
             1040.
             
             See
             
               Baptisme
               ,
               Marri●ge
               ,
               Orders
            
             .
             Of
             Confession
             ,
             909
          
           
             Sacriledge
             ,
             all
             guilty
             of
             it
             publickly
             excommunicated
             four
             times
             a
             year
             ,
             by
             our
             Bishops
             Constitutions
             ,
             386.
             894.
             1067.
             
             To
             invade
             or
             disturbe
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             Church
             or
             Clergy
             ,
             or
             distrain
             their
             goods
             ,
             894
             895.
             900.
             906.
             907.
             
             To
             burn
             and
             spoyle
             a
             Church
             ,
             how
             civilly
             punished
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             1065
             ,
             1066
             ,
             1067.
             
          
           
             
               S●fe
               conduct
            
             ,
             of
             our
             Kings
             to
             Popes
             Legates
             ,
             exiled
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             271.
             276.
             277.
             298.
             333.
             446.
             999.
             1006.
             1020.
             
             See
             Protections
             .
          
           
             Saints
             Invocation
             ,
             Adoration
             ,
             Mediation
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             Idolatry
             ,
             worse
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Colly●idians
             ,
             Paga●●
             ,
             55.
             to
             63.
             
             Their
             seeing
             ,
             not
             hearing
             prayers
             in
             the
             looking
             glasse
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             a
             most
             sottish
             paradox
             ,
             57
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             
               Salve
               Reginae
               Mater
               ,
               God
               save
               you
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             other
             Salves
             of
             Romanists
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ;
             direct
             prayers
             to
             God
             to
             save
             her
             ,
             as
             if
             not
             already
             saved
             ;
             as
             their
             
               salvum
               me
               sac
               ,
               salva
               me
               ,
            
             to
             her
             to
             save
             them
             ,
             assure
             us
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             52.
             
          
           
             
             
               Salva
               in
               omnibus
               Apostolicae
               sedis
               authoritate
               ,
            
             in
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             Appendix
             25.
             
          
           
             
               Salvis
               nobis
               &
               haeredibus
               nostris
               Justitiis
               ,
               Libertatibus
               ,
               &
               Regalibus
               nostris
               ,
            
             in
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             nulled
             the
             whole
             Charter
             ,
             274
             ,
             289
             ,
             303.
             
          
           
             
               Salvo
               honore
               Dei
               &
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             in
             Bishops
             Oath
             to
             our
             Kings
             ,
             a
             subverting
             and
             clear
             evasion
             of
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             272.
             
          
           
             
               Salvo
               jure
               &
               dignitate
               nostra
               ,
               &
               haeredum
               nostrorum
               ,
            
             inserted
             in
             our
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             Patents
             ,
             Appeals
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             transactions
             with
             Popes
             ,
             246
             ,
             251
             ,
             252
             ,
             338.
             
          
           
             Sanctuaries
             ;
             every
             Church
             ,
             Church-yard
             ,
             Chappel
             made
             a
             Sanctuary
             for
             Malefactors
             persons
             ,
             goods
             ,
             by
             Popes
             ,
             Popish
             Prelates
             ;
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             excommunicated
             for
             taking
             Malefactors
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             King
             forced
             to
             restore
             them
             by
             Excommunications
             ,
             Interdicts
             ,
             386
             ,
             438
             ,
             439
             ,
             759
             ,
             894
             ,
             895
             ,
             906.
             
          
           
             Sathan
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             2.
             delivered
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Pope
             in
             his
             Anathema
             ,
             who
             yet
             prevailed
             against
             him
             ,
             his
             Legates
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             515
             ▪
             554.
             
          
           
             Schism
             ,
             between
             the
             Greek
             and
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             491
             ,
             492.
             
             Of
             Popes
             ,
             examinable
             by
             Christian
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             2
             ,
             4
             ,
             10.
             
             Of
             Cardinals
             ,
             Popes
             ;
             See
             Index
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Between
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Deans
             ,
             Chapters
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Covent
             ;
             See
             Index
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             between
             others
             ,
             633.
             
          
           
             Schoolmasters
             ,
             to
             pay
             nothing
             for
             licenses
             ,
             233.
             
             Forced
             to
             residence
             on
             their
             livings
             by
             Grosthead
             ,
             but
             dispensed
             with
             by
             the
             Pope
             for
             money
             ,
             774.
             
          
           
             Scot
             ,
             Exemption
             from
             it
             ,
             229.
             
          
           
             Scotals
             of
             Sheriffs
             ,
             282
             ▪
          
           
             Scriptures
             ;
             See
             Index
             15.
             
          
           
             Seal
             of
             Gold
             ,
             of
             King
             John
             to
             his
             detestable
             Charter
             ,
             288
             ,
             290
             ,
             300.
             
             See
             Charter
             .
             Of
             Edmund
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             985.
             
             King
             H.
             3
             ▪
             used
             the
             Popes
             ,
             Legates
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Winchesters
             ,
             and
             Earl
             Marshals
             Seals
             at
             first
             ,
             before
             his
             own
             
               Great
               Seal
            
             made
             ,
             372
             ,
             373.
             
             The
             Great
             Charter
             confirmed
             with
             the
             Kings
             
               Great
               Seal
               :
               See
               Charter
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Temple
             and
             sundry
             Bishops
             ,
             a●●esting
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Viol
             of
             Christs
             blood
             1200
             years
             after
             ,
             711
             ,
             712.
             
             Seal
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             set
             to
             the
             Barons
             and
             Commons
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             679.
             
             Gold
             Seal
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ,
             and
             its
             inscription
             ,
             417.
             
             Of
             King
             H.
             3.
             
             Earl
             Richard
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Bishops
             to
             a
             writing
             ,
             that
             Otto
             the
             Popes
             Legates
             stay
             in
             England
             was
             necessary
             ,
             493.
             
             Of
             some
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             elect
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             though
             unworthy
             ,
             579
             ,
             580.
             
             Of
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             and
             48.
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             to
             his
             Charter
             of
             League
             with
             King
             H.
             3.
             p.
             621.
             
             Of
             all
             the
             Bishops
             of
             England
             to
             the
             Transcript
             of
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             ,
             sent
             to
             them
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             after
             its
             burning
             ,
             to
             corroborate
             it
             ,
             300
             ,
             663.
             
             Of
             the
             Prior
             and
             Monks
             of
             Durham
             ,
             to
             their
             election
             of
             the
             Dean
             of
             Sarum
             ,
             354.
             
             No
             Seals
             to
             antient
             Kings
             Charters
             ,
             Appendix
             17.
             
             A
             new
             forged
             Seal
             to
             St.
             Augustines
             Charter
             ,
             of
             lead
             ,
             Ibid.
             Of
             lead
             to
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             385
             ,
             504
             ,
             505.
             
             Chancellors
             and
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Kings
             
               Great
               Seal
            
             ,
             510.
             
             See
             Index
             8.
             
             Blanks
             Sealed
             with
             King
             H.
             3.
             his
             
               Great
               Seal
            
             ,
             Prince
             Edwards
             ,
             and
             Edmunds
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Kings
             Agents
             at
             Rome
             to
             insert
             what
             they
             thought
             fit
             ,
             920.
             
             Blanks
             sealed
             by
             Popes
             to
             their
             Nuncioes
             ,
             514
             ,
             939.
             
             A
             grant
             under
             the
             
               Great
               Seal
            
             whiles
             the
             King
             and
             it
             was
             under
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leycester
             ,
             revoked
             ,
             1010.
             
             Of
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             St.
             Asaph
             ,
             726
             ,
             727.
             
             Of
             the
             Nobles
             to
             their
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             951.
             
          
           
             Secular
             arme
             ,
             7
             ▪
             1029.
             
          
           
             Sedition
             ,
             stirred
             up
             by
             Pope
             Gregory
             9.
             and
             Innocent
             4.
             against
             Frederick
             2.
             and
             by
             him
             and
             the
             Romans
             against
             them
             ,
             415
             ,
             525.
             
             See
             Index
             10
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             Frederick
             2.
             
             Index
             14
             Of
             Brancalco
             and
             the
             Romans
             against
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             Appendix
             28.
             
             Of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             and
             Poictovins
             against
             the
             English
             :
             See
             Aliens
             .
             In
             London
             ,
             a
             Proclamation
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             742.
             
             Against
             the
             Roman
             Clerks
             ,
             436
             ,
             437.
             
             Against
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             493
             ,
             494
             ,
             495.
             
             Of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             against
             the
             Prior
             and
             Monks
             ,
             1065
             ,
             1066
             ,
             1067.
             
             Of
             the
             Barons
             :
             See
             Barons
             .
             Writs
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             788.
             
          
           
             Senators
             of
             Rome
             ,
             523.
             
             Appendix
             28.
             
          
           
             Sequestrations
             and
             Suspensions
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             and
             Clerks
             livings
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             obeying
             the
             Popes
             Interdict
             ,
             254
             ,
             255.
             
             
               Ab
               Officio
               &
               Beneficio
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             ;
             for
             obeying
             and
             adhering
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             receiving
             Benefices
             from
             him
             during
             the
             Interdict
             and
             his
             Excommunication
             ,
             334
             ,
             335.
             
             Of
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             others
             who
             refused
             to
             publish
             the
             Popes
             Excommunication
             against
             the
             Barons
             ,
             or
             officiated
             to
             them
             ,
             344
             ,
             345
             ,
             347
             ,
             348.
             
             By
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             against
             the
             Archdeacon
             of
             Richmond
             and
             some
             of
             his
             Clerks
             ,
             231
             ,
             232.
             
             An
             Excommunication
             denounced
             against
             such
             who
             violate
             a
             Bishops
             Sequestration
             of
             vacant
             Churches
             ,
             386.
             
             Of
             Clerks
             livings
             indebted
             or
             accountant
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             his
             Writs
             ,
             446
             ,
             977
             ,
             978.
             
             For
             First-fruits
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             a
             Prohibition
             against
             it
             ,
             718
             ,
             719.
             
             By
             Popes
             Legates
             ,
             824.
             
             Of
             Temporal
             goods
             of
             a
             Priory
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             prohibited
             by
             the
             King
             as
             against
             his
             Prerogative
             ,
             832
             ,
             833.
             
             Of
             the
             Impropriations
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Carlisle
             ,
             during
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             ,
             and
             Kings
             Writs
             concerning
             it
             ,
             912
             ,
             942.
             
             Of
             goods
             of
             intestate
             persons
             ,
             or
             pretended
             to
             dye
             intestate
             ,
             by
             the
             Popes
             Agents
             ,
             921
             ,
             922.
             
             Of
             intestates
             goods
             by
             Bishops
             ,
             782.
             
             Of
             Bishops
             adhering
             to
             ,
             and
             encouraging
             the
             Barons
             in
             their
             Wars
             ,
             
               ab
               Officio
               &
               Beneficio
            
             ,
             1018
             ,
             1021
             ,
             1022.
             
             Appealed
             against
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             232.
             
          
           
             Sheriffs
             exactions
             enquired
             after
             ,
             prohibited
             ,
             punished
             ,
             28●
             .
             Writs
             to
             them
             not
             to
             suffer
             any
             Layman
             or
             Woman
             to
             appear
             before
             Bishops
             or
             their
             Officials
             ,
             to
             take
             any
             Oath
             ,
             or
             make
             any
             Inquisitions
             ,
             unlesse
             only
             in
             cases
             of
             Matrimony
             and
             Testament
             ,
             699
             ,
             704
             ,
             705
             ,
             728.
             
             Complaints
             ,
             Constitutions
             ,
             Interdicts
             ,
             Excommunications
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Officials
             ,
             Clergymen
             against
             them
             ,
             for
             distraining
             their
             and
             their
             Tenants
             goods
             ,
             arresting
             their
             persons
             in
             criminal
             and
             civil
             causes
             ,
             executing
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             Mandates
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             high
             affront
             of
             his
             Royal
             Authority
             ,
             Crown
             ,
             Government
             ;
             for
             not
             taking
             ,
             but
             conniving
             at
             ,
             conversing
             with
             ,
             and
             releasing
             persons
             excommunicated
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             Writs
             enjoyning
             them
             to
             absolve
             them
             ,
             688
             ,
             689
             ,
             738
             ,
             739
             ,
             827
             ,
             828
             ,
             829
             ,
             830
             ,
             857
             ,
             858
             ,
             859
             ,
             860
             ,
             874
             ,
             875
             ,
             883
             ,
             884
             ,
             892
             ,
             893
             ,
             897
             ,
             898
             ,
             to
             912.
             
             See
             
               Bayliffs
               .
               Sheriffs
            
             setled
             in
             Ireland
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             260.
             
             Writs
             to
             all
             Sheriffs
             to
             proclaim
             the
             Kings
             resolution
             to
             do
             equal
             justice
             to
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             observe
             the
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             and
             apprehend
             such
             as
             should
             oppose
             them
             in
             their
             Office
             ,
             988
             ,
             989.
             
             See
             
               Arrests
               ,
               Inquisitions
               ,
               Vi
               Laica
               removenda
               .
            
          
           
             Ships
             ,
             summoned
             by
             Writ
             against
             Foreign
             Enemies
             ,
             278
             ,
             279.
             
             Of
             the
             French
             Navy
             taken
             ,
             burnt
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             276
             ,
             371.
             
             Provided
             by
             the
             King
             for
             Voyages
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             282
             ,
             807
             ,
             808.
             
             For
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             449
             ,
             770
             ,
             807.
             
             Of
             Legates
             ,
             how
             built
             ,
             furnished
             ,
             485
             ,
             697.
             
          
           
             
               Shire-Court
               ,
               Socha
            
             ,
             Exemption
             from
             them
             ,
             228.
             
          
           
             Souldiers
             ,
             imployed
             to
             eject
             Monks
             ,
             248
             ,
             581
             ,
             582.
             
             To
             demand
             Hostages
             of
             Barons
             ,
             256.
             
             Their
             plunders
             of
             Clerks
             and
             others
             in
             time
             of
             War
             ,
             351
             ,
             996
             ,
             997
             ,
             999
             ,
             to
             1007.
             
          
           
             Stallagium
             ,
             Exemption
             from
             it
             ,
             229.
             
          
           
             Suite
             of
             Court
             ,
             Clergymens
             complaints
             of
             ,
             and
             Constitutions
             against
             being
             forced
             to
             it
             ,
             632
             ,
             828
             ,
             895
             ,
             900
             ,
             908
             ,
             909.
             
          
           
             Summagium
             ,
             Exemption
             from
             it
             ,
             229.
             
          
           
             Supersedeas
             ,
             782.
             
          
           
             Superstition
             ,
             to
             be
             suppressed
             by
             Kings
             ,
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Surplesse
             ,
             487.
             
          
           
             Symony
             ,
             reputed
             no
             sin
             in
             Popes
             ,
             or
             at
             Rome
             ,
             571.
             
             Their
             detestable
             Symonies
             of
             several
             kinds
             ,
             242
             ,
             350
             ,
             353
             ,
             414
             ,
             425
             ,
             426
             ,
             433
             ,
             484
             ,
             490
             ,
             491
             ,
             513
             ,
             560
             ,
             728
             ,
             
             1026.
             prohibited
             in
             any
             kinde
             ,
             237.
             1040
             ,
             1041.
             
             It
             infects
             most
             Nunneries
             ,
             Monasteries
             ,
             in
             taking
             ●ony
             for
             admitting
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             the
             Archbishops
             provision
             against
             it
             ,
             503.
             
             A
             Bishop
             deprived
             for
             it
             ,
             597.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             TAllage
             ,
             exemption
             from
             it
             to
             a
             Nunnery
             ,
             229
             Imposed
             by
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             on
             the
             Clergy
             and
             people
             of
             his
             province
             ,
             626.
             
          
           
             
               Tapers
               ,
               Candles
            
             effcted
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             on
             Candl●m●sse
             day
             ,
             52
             59.
             
             Burning
             Tapers
             used
             in
             Popish
             processions
             ,
             487
             ▪
             In
             Excommunications
             .
             See
             Excommunications
             .
          
           
             Taxations
             of
             Churches
             ●t
             full
             improved
             Values
             in
             Disms
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             King
             and
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             426
             ,
             814
             ,
             815
             ,
             921
             ,
             1027
             ,
             10●8
             ,
             1029.
             
          
           
             Ta●●s
             :
             Imposers
             of
             unusual
             ones
             on
             the
             Clergy
             excommunicated
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Canon●
             ,
             held
             null
             ,
             though
             for
             necessary
             defence
             of
             the
             Realm
             and
             Church
             ,
             unlesse
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             6.
             8.
             233
             ,
             386
             ▪
             522
             ,
             526
             ,
             895
             906.
             
             A
             Writ
             for
             〈◊〉
             Richard
             to
             Tax
             the
             Kings
             Tenants
             towards
             his
             journey
             to
             Rome
             997.
             
             See
             Ay●●es
             .
          
           
             
               T●
               D●um
            
             :
             the
             Papists
             new
             bl
             〈◊〉
             ous
             one
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             53
             Sung
             after
             ●●e
             election
             of
             Archbishops
             ,
             243
             ,
             245
             ,
             247.
             
             At
             the
             release
             of
             the
             Interdict
             ,
             3●3
          
           
             Tempest●
             :
             deliverance
             from
             them
             by
             invocating
             the
             Virgin
             M●●y
             ,
             4●
             .
             Predicted
             ▪
             a
             terrible
             one
             during
             the
             Council
             at
             Pauls
             under
             Otto
             the
             Popes
             Legates
             487.
             
          
           
             Templars
             and
             Hospitallers
             ,
             taxed
             by
             King
             
               John
               ,
               Hen●y
            
             3
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             priviledges
             ,
             to
             publike
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             Dismes
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             260
             ,
             261
             ,
             864
             ,
             865
             ,
             45
             Exampted
             from
             them
             ,
             1048.
             
             A●
             Templar
             imployed
             by
             the
             Pope
             with
             others
             ,
             to
             collect
             Dismes
             ,
             470.
             
             Sub●●●●d
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             bet●ay
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             2
             to
             the
             Soldan
             ,
             who
             detested
             ,
             discovered
             their
             Treason
             ,
             418.
             
             The
             Emperor
             seising
             their
             goods
             ,
             land●
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             Lands
             purchased
             without
             his
             licnse
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             is
             excommunicated
             ,
             deposed
             for
             it
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             amongst
             other
             causes
             ,
             516.
             521.
             811.
             
             Mr.
             of
             the
             Templars
             attests
             the
             truth
             of
             Christs
             blo●d
             under
             their
             Common
             Seal
             ,
             711
             ,
             712.
             
             A
             Schisme
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Hospitallers
             ,
             633.
             
             Appeal
             against
             Bishop
             Grostheads
             Visitation
             of
             them
             ,
             737.
             
             To
             answer
             only
             before
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             887.
             
             Their
             great
             wealth
             ,
             priviledges
             made
             them
             insolent
             ,
             mad
             ,
             and
             were
             therefore
             fit
             to
             be
             resumed
             ,
             776.
             
          
           
             Theingpeny
             ,
             exemption
             from
             it
             ,
             229
             ▪
          
           
             Tithes
             of
             what
             things
             to
             be
             paid
             ;
             the
             substractors
             or
             non-payers
             of
             them
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             ,
             3●6
             .
             O●
             F●sh
             ●n
             F●shponds
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             special
             Writ
             ,
             out
             of
             conscience
             ,
             424.
             
             The
             Ecclesiastical
             Court
             hath
             conusance
             of
             them
             ,
             882
             ,
             885.
             
             The
             Popes
             Bull
             to
             morgage
             them
             for
             3.
             years
             for
             the
             holy
             war
             ,
             449.
             
          
           
             Tithwite
             ,
             exemption
             from
             it
             ,
             219.
             
          
           
             Toll
             ,
             exemption
             from
             it
             ,
             229.
             exacted
             from
             Clerks
             ,
             896.
             
          
           
             Transubstantiation
             ;
             subve●●●
             the
             foundation
             of
             St.
             Peters
             and
             Popes
             Universal
             Vicarship
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Monarchy
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             15
             ,
             97
             ,
             98.
             proved
             by
             sundry
             Popish
             Miracles
             ,
             apparitions
             of
             Christ
             as
             an
             infant
             ,
             or
             blood
             in
             the
             consecrated
             Host
             ;
             all
             impostures
             or
             diabolical
             delusions
             ,
             68
             ,
             to
             75.
             
             How
             stated
             ,
             asserted
             by
             their
             Treat
             Councils
             ,
             Doctors
             ,
             Canonists
             ,
             15.
             66
             67
             68.
             71.
             79.
             
             See
             456.
             504
             
             ▪
             707
             ▪
             1065.
             
             Not
             wrought
             ,
             nor
             proved
             by
             ,
             
               This
               is
               my
               body
            
             ,
             77
             ,
             78.
             
             Nor
             intended
             ,
             proved
             by
             Joh.
             5
             p.
             79
             ,
             10.
             
             Against
             Scripture
             ,
             Articles
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             sense
             ,
             reason
             ,
             experience
             ,
             71
             ,
             72
             ▪
             No
             Miracle
             ,
             75
             ,
             76.
             
             Invented
             ,
             asserted
             only
             to
             make
             their
             
               M
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             propitiatory
             sacrifice
             ;
             which
             else
             would
             be
             of
             no
             value
             .
             See
             M●sse
             .
          
           
             
               Treasure
               trove
            
             ,
             not
             incident
             to
             Bishops
             Liberties
             ,
             398.
             
          
           
             Treason
             ,
             for
             Bishops
             to
             resort
             ,
             appeal
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             own
             any
             for
             Pope
             without
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             4.
             
             To
             Interdict
             the
             Realm
             ,
             excommunicate
             ,
             or
             depose
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Popes
             Bulls
             .
             See
             
               H
               n.
            
             3.
             and
             King
             John
             ,
             Index
             3
             ,
             4
             ▪
             10.
             
             They
             and
             all
             other
             Clergymen
             punisha
             le
             for
             it
             by
             Kings
             and
             Temporal
             Magistrates
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Laymen
             ▪
             2.
             
             ●
             .
             See
             
               Bishop●
               ,
               Clerks
            
             .
             Banishment
             for
             it
             ,
             See
             
               ●●●●shment
               ▪
            
             P●o●h●cying
             the
             Kings
             deposal
             by
             a
             day
             ,
             Tr●a●●●
             ,
             266
             ,
             267.
             268.
             
             To
             desert
             his
             service
             because
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             25●
             ,
             267.
             
             To
             betray
             the
             right●
             of
             〈◊〉
             Crown
             ,
             248.
             
             To
             detain
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             against
             him
             .
             3●2
             .
             See
             Castles
             ;
             To
             imagin
             his
             death
             ,
             of
             betray
             him
             to
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             265.
             
          
           
             Truce
             ,
             continued
             between
             England
             and
             France
             Popes
             interp●sing
             therein
             ,
             4●6
             ,
             447
             ,
             448.
             244
             
             ▪
             945
             ▪
             With
             the
             Saracens
             broken
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             though
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             scandal
             ,
             di●grace
             of
             Christians
             .
             4
             8
             Made
             by
             the
             Emperor
             with
             the
             Soldan
             upon
             honourable
             terms
             ,
             objected
             by
             the
             Pope
             as
             a
             crime
             ,
             427.
             
             See
             Frederick
             ,
             and
             Gregory
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             VAcations
             of
             Bishopricks
             ,
             Abbyes
             ,
             the
             Custody
             of
             their
             Temporalties
             ,
             presentation
             to
             their
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             our
             Kings
             by
             their
             antient
             Prerogative
             ,
             of
             which
             some
             Prelates
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             endeavoured
             to
             〈◊〉
             them
             ▪
             2
             ,
             3
             236
             ,
             237
             ,
             2●8
             ,
             272
             37●
             ,
             428
             ,
             511
             ,
             522
             81●
             ,
             627
             687
             ,
             913
             9●8
             993
             ▪
             96●
             ,
             963
             ,
             955.
             
             96●
             ▪
             994
             10●4
             6●9
             ,
             ●●1
             ,
             782
             ,
             9●●
             ,
             636.
             
             Appendix
             18
             ▪
             See
             Index
             3.
             4.
             
             The
             Custody
             of
             the
             Temporalties
             of
             〈◊〉
             granted
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             his
             Successors
             ,
             339.
             819
             877
             
             ▪
             O●
             Westminster
             Abby
             ,
             to
             the
             Monkes
             by
             spicial
             Charters
             ,
             763
             ,
             7●4
             ▪
             The
             Archbishops
             Jurisdiction
             claimed
             over
             the
             Church
             of
             Lincola
             during
             the
             Vacancy
             ▪
             805
             And
             of
             the
             Prior
             ,
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             over
             their
             Diocesans
             as
             Gardians
             of
             the
             Spiritualties
             of
             Canterbury
             during
             vacancies
             thereof
             ,
             597
             ,
             to
             6●0
             .
          
           
             Vexations
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             of
             the
             Kings
             Subjects
             complained
             of
             ▪
             prohibited
             ,
             ●
             ,
             4
             699
             704.
             705.
             706.
             728.
             830
             
             ▪
             832.
             
             8●3
             .
             884.
             969.
             970.
             992.
             
          
           
             V●cariges
             endowed
             by
             Kings
             directions
             ,
             4●7
             .
             Append.
             29.
             
          
           
             V●ca●s
             ,
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             on
             earth
             :
             Christian
             Kings
             are
             such
             in
             ,
             over
             their
             own
             Realms
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             not
             Popes
             ,
             1.
             3
             
             ▪
             4.
             872.
             873.
             
             See
             King
             ,
             Popes
             pretences
             to
             be
             Christs
             and
             Gods
             Universal
             V●●ars
             upon
             earth●
             claiming
             all
             his
             regal
             ,
             S●cerdoral
             Offices
             and
             S●veraign
             Universal
             authority
             by
             that
             pretex
             ,
             yea
             a
             power
             to
             excommunicate
             ,
             depose
             all
             Christian
             Kings
             ,
             Emperors
             ,
             nu●●
             all
             Laws
             &c.
             p.
             6.
             7.
             8.
             
             This
             their
             〈◊〉
             disproved
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             9
             10
             11
             D●●●ed
             by
             the
             G●●el
             Church
             .
             S
             〈◊〉
             Antioch
             ,
             and
             
               Greek
               Church
            
             ;
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             and
             others
             .
             360.
             513
             154
             
             ▪
             533
             538
             539.
             560.
             
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             4.
             desires
             prayers
             so
             to
             govern
             the
             Church
             ,
             a●
             to
             deserve
             to
             be
             called
             
               Gods
               V●c●●
            
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             s●cc●ss●●
             ,
             claimed
             ,
             expressed
             in
             their
             own
             Bulls
             ,
             as
             unworthy
             of
             it
             ,
             407
             ▪
             449.
             449.
             
             81●
             .
          
           
             
               Vicats
               General
            
             of
             the
             King
             to
             take
             place
             of
             all
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             visit
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             state
             ▪
             persons
             under
             him
             ,
             3
             ▪
             4.
             
          
           
             Victuals
             to
             be
             sold
             to
             Jewes
             ,
             notwithstanding
             Bishops
             inhibitions
             387.
             475
             
             ▪
             476.
             not
             to
             Saracens
             ,
             449.
             
          
           
             
               Villains
               soas
            
             ,
             not
             to
             enter
             into
             Religion
             ,
             without
             their
             Lords
             assent
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Vi
               Laica
               amovenda
            
             to
             Sheriffs
             ,
             &c.
             6●8
             .
             689
             867.
             1004.
             1005.
             
          
           
             
               Virgini
               y
            
             consecrated
             by
             Mary
             ,
             32
             a
             great
             virtue
             ,
             350.
             
          
           
             Virgins
             consecrated
             by
             Mary
             ,
             internally
             ,
             externally
             only
             by
             ●ish●ps
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Visitations
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             state
             ,
             persons
             ,
             a
             prerogative
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             he
             shall
             appoint
             by
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             Kings
             may
             exempt
             persons
             ,
             places
             from
             Archiepiscopal
             or
             Episcopal
             Visitations
             ,
             and
             Jurisdiction
             ▪
             their
             Free
             Chappels
             exempted
             from
             them
             ▪
             3
             4
             720.
             721
             721.
             727.
             729.
             748.
             757.
             559.
             982
             
             ▪
             923.
             1047.
             
             Vexatious
             illegall
             proceedings
             and
             procurations
             in
             them
             ,
             together
             
             with
             coertion
             and
             administing
             ,
             enforcing
             Oathes
             prohibited
             in
             them
             by
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             Canonists
             ,
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             699
             ,
             704
             ,
             to
             713.
             728
             ,
             743
             ,
             744
             ,
             760
             ,
             892
             ,
             907
             ,
             969
             ,
             970
             What
             procurations
             ,
             fees
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             demanded
             ,
             taken
             in
             them
             ,
             233
             ,
             743
             ,
             744.
             
             79●
             ,
             791.
             
             Of
             Archbishop
             Boniface
             ,
             with
             the
             oppositions
             ,
             appeals
             against
             it
             ,
             740
             ,
             741
             ,
             746
             ,
             747
             ,
             748
             ,
             752
             ,
             76●
             ,
             789
             ,
             790
             ,
             791.
             
             Of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             and
             oppositions
             ,
             appeals
             against
             it
             ,
             698
             ,
             699
             ,
             704
             ,
             705
             ,
             706
             ,
             709.
             754.
             761
             ,
             76●
             ,
             798
             ▪
             Of
             Monks
             by
             the
             Popes
             Visitors
             ,
             grievances
             and
             appeals
             against
             them
             ,
             440
             ,
             441
             ,
             442.
             789.
             
             By
             the
             Abbot
             of
             the
             Cistertians
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             601
             ,
             789.
             
             By
             Bishops
             ,
             for
             Popes
             to
             get
             money
             from
             Monks
             to
             exempt
             them
             from
             it
             ,
             798
             ,
             799.
             
             The
             principal
             end
             to
             get
             mony
             ,
             not
             reform
             abuses
             ,
             789
             ,
             790
             ,
             798.
             
             Exemptions
             of
             Abbots
             from
             Archiepiscopal
             and
             Episcopal
             Visitations
             for
             mony
             by
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             384
             ,
             791
             ,
             79●
             ,
             798.
             
             App.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             The
             Emperor
             excommunicated
             for
             not
             suffering
             an
             Archbishop
             to
             come
             to
             his
             See
             to
             visit
             ,
             410.
             
             Pope
             Innocent
             4.
             his
             Decree
             concerning
             Visitations
             ,
             procurations
             ,
             and
             preaching
             at
             them
             ,
             743
             ;
             744
             ,
             790
             ,
             791.
             
          
           
             Usurpation
             of
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             punished
             by
             our
             Kings
             ,
             restrained
             by
             their
             Writs
             ,
             3.
             
             See
             Prohibitions
             .
          
           
             Usurpers
             Charters
             ,
             neither
             do
             nor
             ought
             to
             prejudice
             the
             right
             heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             :
             resumed
             ,
             324.
             
          
           
             Usurers
             of
             Popes
             ,
             Caursini
             ,
             and
             other
             Italian
             Merchants
             countenanced
             by
             them
             ,
             against
             the
             Lawes
             of
             God
             ,
             Man
             ,
             Bishops
             Excommunications
             ;
             their
             detestable
             Usury
             ,
             bonds
             ,
             undermining
             of
             Jewes
             :
             Popes
             remitting
             the
             Usury
             of
             Jewes
             (
             not
             theirs
             )
             to
             such
             as
             crossed
             themselves
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ;
             with
             other
             matters
             concerning
             Popes
             Usurers
             ,
             Usury
             ,
             350.
             371.
             426.
             427.
             437.
             448.
             460.
             462.
             467.
             
             4●8
             469.
             516.
             522.
             546.
             560.
             573.
             654.
             718.
             753.
             754.
             802.
             809.
             845.
             846.
             848.
             868.
             869.
             717.
             821.
             835.
             859.
             871.
             877.
             878.
             1034
             
             ▪
             1035.
             
          
           
             U●f●ngthees
             ,
             428
             873.
             
          
           
             
               U
               lawry
            
             of
             King
             John
             against
             exiled
             Bishops
             and
             Clergymen
             ,
             reversed
             by
             his
             Patent
             ;
             his
             declaration
             he
             had
             no
             power
             to
             outlaw
             Clerks
             ,
             270
             ,
             272.
             
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             VVApentake
             ,
             228.
             
          
           
             Wa●peni
             ,
             exemption
             from
             it
             ,
             229.
             
          
           
             Wards
             of
             body
             and
             lands
             of
             Tenants
             in
             Capite
             belong
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             429
             ,
             430.
             
             The
             Archbishop
             opposed
             this
             prerogative
             ,
             and
             complained
             to
             the
             Pope
             against
             it
             ,
             Ib.
             Granted
             ,
             maried
             to
             Aliens
             of
             mean
             fortune
             ,
             complained
             against
             as
             a
             grievance
             in
             Parliaments
             ,
             444
             ,
             721
             ,
             991.
             
             Contribution
             out
             of
             Wardships
             to
             relieve
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             239.
             
          
           
             Warrants
             of
             Judges
             produced
             ;
             else
             
               coram
               non
               Judice
            
             ,
             887.
             
          
           
             Warranty
             ,
             not
             in
             a
             suit
             between
             a
             Bastard
             and
             Mulier
             ,
             474.
             
          
           
             Warre
             ,
             what
             a
             just
             cause
             of
             it
             ;
             not
             to
             be
             made
             on
             the
             Vassal
             without
             complaint
             first
             made
             to
             the
             Superior
             Lord
             ,
             363
             ,
             364.
             
             Prohibited
             by
             the
             Pope
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             interdict
             ,
             and
             deposition
             ;
             Upon
             King
             John
             when
             his
             Vassal
             ;
             and
             upon
             Princes
             under
             his
             protection
             crossed
             for
             his
             or
             the
             Holy
             War
             ,
             6.
             363.
             to
             366.
             370.
             371.
             449.
             450.
             404.
             
             In
             joyned
             by
             Popes
             under
             promises
             of
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             not
             only
             against
             Saracens
             ,
             but
             the
             E.
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             the
             Greek
             Church
             ,
             the
             Emperors
             
               Otho
               ,
               Frederick
               ,
               Conrade
               ,
               Manfred
               ,
            
             K.
             John
             ,
             when
             interdicted
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             deposed
             by
             him
             ;
             for
             vindicating
             the
             rights
             of
             their
             Crowns
             ,
             363
             ,
             &c.
             
             414.
             415.
             419.
             425.
             426.
             450.
             470.
             471.
             490
             
             ▪
             491.
             492.
             513
             515.
             517.
             546.
             547.
             549.
             
             Popes
             prohibited
             the
             Crucesignati
             to
             go
             against
             the
             Saracens
             according
             to
             their
             vow
             ,
             to
             imploy
             their
             armes
             and
             monies
             raised
             by
             dispensing
             with
             their
             Vows
             ,
             against
             these
             Christians
             ,
             Ibidem
             .
             The
             Barons
             Warrs
             excited
             ,
             fomented
             by
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             who
             ought
             to
             maintain
             peace
             ,
             not
             warre
             ,
             1021
             ,
             to
             1026.
             
             See
             Barons
             .
             The
             plunders
             and
             miseries
             of
             Warre
             ,
             351.
             806
             ,
             to
             907.
             
          
           
             Whales
             ,
             belong
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             an
             Inquisition
             for
             taking
             one
             away
             ,
             739.
             982.
             
          
           
             Wills
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             licensed
             ,
             authorized
             by
             the
             King
             to
             make
             them
             valid
             ,
             576.
             636.
             
             A
             Writ
             for
             removing
             an
             interred
             Corps
             from
             St.
             
               James
               Bristoll
            
             to
             Ambresbery
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             parties
             last
             Will
             ,
             575.
             576.
             
          
           
             Woods
             of
             Archbishopricks
             ,
             Bishopricks
             ,
             Abbyes
             now
             and
             then
             felled
             ,
             sold
             by
             the
             King
             during
             Vacancies
             ,
             and
             when
             seised
             for
             contempts
             or
             high
             Misdemeanors
             ,
             262.
             462.
             913.
             
             Appendix
             27.
             
             Of
             the
             Archbishoprick
             felled
             and
             sold
             by
             Boniface
             ,
             626.
             
             Improved
             ,
             973
             ,
             974.
             
          
           
             Wooll
             ,
             of
             the
             Cistercians
             demanded
             of
             them
             by
             the
             King
             for
             one
             year
             ,
             denyed
             ;
             Writs
             prohibiting
             them
             to
             be
             Merchants
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             480.
             893.
             993.
             603.
             604.
             
          
           
             Women
             :
             authors
             of
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             V
             :
             Mary
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Queen
               of
               Heaven
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Collyridian
             ,
             and
             other
             Heresies
             ;
             56
             ,
             57.
             to
             63.
             
             Their
             visions
             and
             apparitions
             not
             to
             be
             credited
             ,
             74.
             
             The
             Virgin
             Mary
             their
             
               Advocate
               ,
               Intercessor
            
             ,
             by
             Popish
             devotions
             ,
             45.
             
             See
             Mary
             .
             Sainted
             by
             Popes
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             Wreck
             ,
             to
             be
             sued
             for
             in
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Court
             ,
             783.
             
          
           
             Writs
             :
             no
             new
             ought
             to
             issue
             out
             of
             Chancery
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Prelates
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             895.
             
             Writs
             of
             severall
             kindes
             ,
             bearing
             Teste
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Kings
             Name
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Gardians
             of
             the
             Realmes
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             his
             Privy
             Counsellors
             ;
             somtimes
             in
             the
             Chancellors
             or
             Chief
             Justices
             ;
             which
             you
             may
             observe
             throughout
             all
             the
             Writs
             here
             recorded
             ;
             as
             you
             read
             them
             .
             See
             Index
             8.
             
             &
             Kings
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               INDEX
               15.
            
             
             Of
             Scripture
             Texts
             abused
             ,
             perverted
             ,
             alledged
             ,
             altered
             by
             Popes
             ,
             Pontificians
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             justifie
             their
             Errors
             ,
             Corruptions
             ,
             and
             St.
             Peters
             ,
             Popes
             Vniversal
             Monarchy
             ,
             Vicarship
             ;
             and
             those
             which
             most
             evidently
             refute
             them
             .
          
           
             
               SCripture
               Texts
            
             professedly
             altered
             ,
             corrupted
             for
             their
             Adoration
             ,
             Exaltation
             ,
             Invocation
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             as
             
               breaker
               of
               the
               Serpents
               head
            
             ,
             their
             
               Advocate
               ,
               Empresse
               ,
               Lady
               ,
               Queen
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               Mediator
               ,
               Saviour
               ;
               Gen.
            
             3.
             15.
             
             It
             ,
             changed
             into
             She
             ,
             p.
             16
             ,
             18
             ,
             34.
             
             Psal
             .
             3.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             4.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             5.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             6.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             7.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             9.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             11.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             13.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             16.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             18.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             20.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             25.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             26.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             27.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             28.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             31.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             34.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             45.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             51.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             54.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             70.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             71.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             79.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             95.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             105.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             110.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             119.
             33.
             
             Ps
             .
             127.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             128.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             130.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             132.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             134.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             140.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             145.
             21.
             
             Ps
             .
             148.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             149.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             150.
             6.
             in
             all
             these
             Lord
             is
             directly
             changed
             by
             them
             into
             Lady
             ;
             and
             he
             into
             she
             ;
             and
             these
             Texts
             appropriated
             to
             God
             ,
             applyed
             to
             
               her
               .
               Ps
            
             .
             12.
             
             Ps
             .
             36.
             
             Ps
             .
             91.
             
             Ps
             .
             125.
             1.
             
             &
             Mat.
             11.
             28.
             
             
               God
               ,
               Lord
            
             ,
             are
             altered
             into
             the
             
               Mother
               of
               God
            
             ;
             by
             
               Bonaventura
               ,
               Bernardinus
               de
               Busti
            
             ;
             and
             others
             ,
             by
             Popes
             approbation
             ,
             p.
             23
             ,
             29
             ,
             35
             ,
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             50.
             
             Moreover
             the
             
               Second
               Commandement
               ,
               Exod.
            
             20.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Deut.
             5.
             
             8●
             9
             ,
             10.
             is
             quite
             obliterated
             out
             of
             all
             their
             Breviaries
             ,
             Missals
             ,
             Howres
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Psalters
             ,
             Letanies
             ,
             Rosaries
             ,
             Primers
             of
             our
             Lady
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             their
             late
             Catechisins
             ,
             as
             inconsistent
             with
             their
             Images
             ,
             and
             adorations
             of
             them
             :
             All
             which
             are
             against
             these
             direct
             Texts
             ;
             Deut.
             4.
             2.
             c.
             12.
             32.
             
             Josh
             .
             1.
             7.
             
             Prov.
             30.
             6.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             25
             ,
             26.
             2
             
             Pet.
             3.
             16.
             
             Rev.
             22.
             18.
             p.
             50
             ,
             56.
             
             They
             abuse
             ,
             wrest
             these
             particular
             sacred
             Texts
             ,
             applying
             them
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             her
             Kingdom
             ,
             Subjects
             ;
             Gen.
             2.
             28.
             c.
             16.
             9
             ,
             13.
             c.
             18.
             3.
             c.
             27.
             29.
             c.
             29.
             20.
             p.
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             42
             ,
             45.
             
             Deut.
             33.
             3.
             
             Judg.
             9.
             8
             ,
             10.
             1
             
             Chron.
             29.
             11.
             2
             
             Chron.
             12.
             8.
             
             Esth
             .
             2.
             17.
             c.
             5.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Job
             12.
             10.
             
             Psal
             .
             36.
             9.
             
             Ps
             .
             45.
             9.
             
             Ps
             .
             48.
             9.
             
             Ps
             .
             74.
             12.
             
             Ps
             .
             89.
             21.
             
             Ps
             .
             95.
             4.
             
             Ps
             .
             103.
             19.
             
             Ps
             .
             116.
             16.
             
             Ps
             .
             145.
             16.
             
             Prov.
             8.
             15
             ,
             17.
             c.
             23.
             13.
             
             Cant.
             2.
             4.
             c.
             5.
             1.
             
             Isa
             .
             60.
             7.
             c.
             49.
             6.
             
             Dan.
             2.
             44.
             
             Mat.
             11.
             28.
             
             Lu.
             1.
             33.
             c.
             2.
             32.
             
             John
             1.
             16.
             
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Hebr.
             4.
             16.
             p.
             16
             ,
             ●0
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             31
             ,
             37
             ,
             38
             ,
             45
             ,
             47.
             
             Besides
             other
             Apocrypha
             Texts
             .
             They
             insist
             on
             the
             very
             words
             of
             the
             Idolatrous
             Jews
             ,
             Jer.
             4.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             to
             justifie
             their
             adoration
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             as
             the
             Queen
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             the
             Moon
             ,
             p.
             16.
             
             Texts
             they
             impertinently
             or
             blasphemously
             alledge
             ,
             wrest
             ,
             misapply
             to
             prove
             St.
             Peters
             and
             Popes
             Universal
             Monarchy
             ,
             Supremacy
             over
             Kings
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             &c.
             Gen.
             1.
             16.
             
             Psal
             .
             2.
             8.
             
             Ps
             .
             45.
             16.
             
             Ps
             .
             72.
             8.
             
             Ps
             .
             89.
             27
             ,
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             Isa
             .
             9.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             D●●
             .
             2.
             44
             c.
             4.
             3
             ,
             34.
             c.
             6.
             26.
             c.
             7.
             14
             ,
             27.
             
             Mich
             4.
             7.
             
             Mat.
             16.
             14
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             c.
             26.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Lu.
             1.
             
             2●
             .
             Joh●
             21.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Acts
             10.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             p.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             409
             ,
             538
             ,
             539
             ,
             568
             ,
             656
             ,
             658.
             
             Texts
             produced
             by
             them
             to
             prove
             the
             consecrated
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             Transubstantiated
             into
             the
             very
             Body
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Mat.
             26.
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             John
             5.
             53
             ,
             54
             ,
             55
             ,
             56.
             p.
             15
             ,
             75
             ,
             77
             ,
             79
             ,
             80.
             
          
           
             Several
             
               Scripture
               Texts
            
             ,
             (
             over-tedious
             to
             recapitulate
             )
             directly
             refuting
             Prayers
             to
             Angels
             ,
             Saints
             ,
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             but
             God
             alone
             ,
             p.
             56
             ,
             57
             ,
             60.
             
             Saints
             seeing
             of
             Prayers
             in
             the
             New
             Popish
             Looking-glasse
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             p.
             57
             ,
             58.
             
             The
             pretended
             Soveraign
             Monarchy
             and
             Vicarship
             of
             St.
             Peter
             and
             Popes
             ,
             p.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             The
             Advocateship
             ,
             Mediatorship
             ,
             &c.
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ;
             proving
             Christ
             alone
             to
             be
             our
             only
             Advocate
             ,
             Intercessor
             ,
             Mediator
             ,
             Redeemer
             ,
             Reconciler
             ,
             Ayde
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             Help
             ,
             Deliverer
             ,
             Saviour
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Salvation
             ,
             High
             Priest
             ,
             p.
             29
             ,
             36
             ,
             41
             ,
             42.
             
             Texts
             proving
             that
             Christ
             alone
             was
             born
             without
             original
             ,
             and
             lived
             without
             actual
             sin
             ,
             not
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             p.
             46.
             
             That
             Vows
             are
             to
             be
             made
             to
             God
             alone
             ,
             p.
             51.
             
             That
             all
             Miracles
             are
             ever
             visible
             to
             all
             mens
             eyes
             ,
             and
             seldome
             wrought
             ,
             by
             some
             extraordinary
             persons
             ,
             not
             every
             Priest
             ;
             and
             that
             God
             hath
             made
             our
             senses
             judges
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             Christs
             body
             ,
             incarnation
             ,
             resurrection
             ,
             ascension
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Miracles
             ,
             p.
             75
             ,
             76.
             
             That
             the
             Verbe
             Is
             ,
             in
             
               This
               Is
               my
               body
            
             ,
             is
             predicated
             only
             
               significatively
               ,
               figuratively
               ,
               sacramentally
               ▪
            
             not
             identically
             and
             transubstantiatively
             ;
             p.
             77
             ,
             78
             ,
             79.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             Kind
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           Reasons
           why
           I
           have
           enlarged
           these
           Tables
           in
           sundry
           particulars
           ,
           beyond
           the
           ordinary
           brevity
           of
           Tables
           ,
           with
           very
           great
           pains
           ,
           were
           three
           ;
           1.
           
           That
           those
           of
           our
           English
           Nation
           who
           understand
           not
           the
           Latine
           Tongue
           ,
           may
           read
           the
           substance
           of
           this
           Tome
           in
           these
           English
           Tables
           ,
           and
           so
           reap
           benefit
           by
           it
           .
           2ly
           .
           That
           those
           Statesmen
           ,
           Noblemen
           ,
           Judges
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           want
           either
           leisure
           ,
           or
           patience
           to
           read
           over
           this
           whole
           Tome
           distinctly
           ,
           may
           read
           the
           Epitome
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           thereof
           they
           desire
           satisfaction
           in
           ,
           in
           these
           Tables
           .
           3ly
           .
           That
           Statesmen
           ,
           Divines
           ,
           Common
           ,
           Civil
           Lawyers
           ,
           Heralds
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           delight
           in
           History
           ▪
           may
           read
           over
           what
           most
           concerns
           their
           several
           callings
           ,
           studies
           ,
           in
           each
           distinct
           Table
           ,
           if
           they
           mind
           not
           to
           peruse
           the
           whole
           ;
           which
           they
           could
           not
           so
           easily
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           I
           digested
           all
           these
           Indexes
           into
           one
           ;
           not
           so
           well
           understood
           ,
           had
           I
           contracted
           them
           into
           the
           shortest
           sort
           of
           Indexes
           ,
           forcing
           their
           Readers
           to
           turn
           to
           every
           page
           for
           every
           thing
           they
           look
           after
           ,
           and
           peruse
           it
           ere
           they
           can
           discern
           the
           purport
           thereof
           ;
           which
           now
           they
           may
           read
           in
           these
           Indexes
           ,
           without
           further
           trouble
           ,
           and
           peruse
           what
           they
           please
           at
           large
           in
           the
           Text.
           
        
         
           LAVS
           DEO
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Errataes
           ,
           and
           Transpositions
           of
           Words
           at
           the
           Press
           :
        
         
           IN
           some
           pages
           132.
           read
           232.
           224
           ,
           r.
           242.
           503
           ,
           r.
           308.
           760
           ,
           r.
           758.
           845
           ,
           r.
           854.
           1052
           ,
           1053.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           Text
           :
           p.
           4.
           l.
           34.
           for
           electors
           ,
           r.
           elections
           ;
           p.
           10.
           l.
           37.
           r.
           
             from
             these
          
           ,
           or
           any
           ,
           &c
           ▪
           p.
           16.
           l.
           20.
           r.
           
             exer
             cituum
          
           ;
           l.
           24.
           ferula
           ;
           p.
           44.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           advocata
           ;
           p.
           52.
           l.
           7.
           
           Seuensis
           ,
           r.
           
             de
             Busti
          
           ;
           p.
           53.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           filio
           ;
           p.
           55.
           l.
           26.
           reddendo
           ;
           p.
           75.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           Trent
           Councils
           ,
           Popes
           ;
           p.
           79.
           l.
           33.
           of
           ,
           r.
           or
           ;
           p.
           67.
           l.
           42.
           for
           4.
           r.
           Dist
           .
           2.
           p.
           233.
           l.
           23.
           
           Schism●ticks
           ,
           r.
           Schoolmasters
           ;
           p.
           237.
           l.
           34.
           expugnare
           ;
           p.
           240.
           l.
           30.
           
           Dublin
           ,
           r.
           Armach
           ;
           255.
           l.
           14.
           vendere
           .
           267.
           l.
           23.
           r.
           
             dignaretur
             piae
          
           ;
           268.
           l.
           5.
           r.
           
             him
             of
          
           ;
           269.
           l.
           49.
           must
           ,
           most
           ;
           270
           l.
           19.
           dele
           therein
           ;
           271.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           exulantibus
           ;
           l.
           27.
           ad
           ,
           r.
           &
           .
           l.
           46.
           r.
           inspecturis
           ;
           l.
           55.
           
           Huberto
           ,
           Hugoni
           ;
           273.
           l.
           29.
           r.
           quod
           ;
           l.
           37.
           r.
           Sanctae
           ,
           l.
           41.
           ea
           ,
           r.
           ●o
           ;
           l.
           46.
           juravimus
           ;
           l.
           51.
           r.
           
             indicium
             ▪
          
           275.
           l.
           5.
           unite
           ;
           276.
           l.
           21.
           exercitum
           ;
           l.
           27.
           quatuor
           ;
           l.
           31.
           dele
           in
           ;
           l.
           41.
           firmiter
           ;
           276.
           l.
           27.
           venerimus
           ;
           l.
           29.
           vacantium
           ;
           285.
           l.
           18.
           excutere
           ;
           l.
           51.
           
           Historian
           ;
           287.
           l.
           27.
           quatenus
           ;
           289.
           l.
           20.
           commune
           ;
           291.
           l.
           36.
           sent
           ,
           r.
           let
           ;
           294.
           l.
           2.
           suo
           ;
           l.
           3.
           
           Edward
           ,
           r.
           Edmund
           ;
           298.
           l.
           6.
           articulo
           ;
           303.
           l.
           36.
           
           Brixiensis
           ;
           305.
           l.
           5.
           tended
           ;
           l.
           47.
           
           Curiae
           ;
           310.
           l.
           40.
           quarto
           ,
           r.
           quinto
           ;
           324
           ▪
           l.
           22.
           saucius
           ;
           338.
           l.
           27.
           
           Roberti
           ,
           r.
           Richardi
           ;
           375.
           l.
           31.
           
           Hadrianus
           ,
           r.
           Honorius
           ;
           ●89
           .
           l.
           42.
           plerumque
           ;
           392.
           l.
           36.
           
           Sur.
           r.
           Sar.
           412.
           l.
           23.
           
           Robertus
           ,
           Richardus
           ;
           454.
           l.
           24.
           
           Matrimonialis
           ;
           510.
           l.
           17.
           
           Radulphi
           r.
           Alexander
           ;
           647.
           l.
           45.
           
             &
             frater
          
           ;
           750.
           l.
           19.
           misit
           ;
           l.
           46.
           indulta
           ;
           758.
           l.
           20.
           
           Nuncii
           ;
           771.
           l.
           5.
           venenata
           ;
           782.
           l.
           5.
           
           A.
           E.
           815.
           l.
           27.
           
           R.
           r.
           l.
           838.
           l.
           14.
           
           Boxele
           ,
           Flaxele
           ;
           l.
           22
           :
           Parco
           ;
           919.
           l.
           31.
           pensantes
           ;
           930.
           l.
           spoliatur
           ;
           l.
           12.
           tum
           ;
           950.
           l.
           20.
           acturi
           ;
           1003.
           l.
           31.
           
           R.
           r.
           P.
           1004.
           l.
           48.
           
           William
           ,
           r.
           Walter
           ;
           1014
           l.
           35.
           
           E.
           r.
           O.
           1053.
           l.
           39.
           
           Walteri
           ;
           1064.
           l.
           30.
           
           Hereford
           ,
           r.
           Worcester
           ;
           Appendix
           ,
           p.
           1.
           l.
           13.
           statueram
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Margin
           ,
           292.
           l.
           3.
           
           Halls
           ,
           r.
           Graf●ons
           ;
           243.
           l.
           to
           .
           227
           ,
           r.
           228.
           p.
           295
           :
           l.
           275.
           p.
           316.
           l.
           37.
           
           Belluga
           ;
           549.
           l.
           2●
           .
           adde
           ,
           Cart.
           Pat.
           &
           Claus
           .
           in
           simul
           ,
           ab
           Ann.
           42.
           to
           50
           H.
           3.
           m.
           14.
           intus
           ;
           783.
           l.
           5.
           26.
           r.
           36.
           825.
           l.
           5.
           
           Episcopo
           ;
           1011.
           lin
           .
           12.
           
           Cooke
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Index
           :
           K.
           1.
           p.
           1.
           col
           .
           1.
           22.
           
           Rich.
           Nich.
           M.
           p.
           2.
           col
           .
           1.
           40.
           
           Helias
           :
           for
           520
           ,
           521.
           r.
           513.
           514.
           
           R.
           p.
           1.
           col
           .
           2.
           l.
           37.
           resuming
           ,
           r.
           restraining
           ;
           35
           ,
           16.
           
           F.
           p.
           1.
           col
           .
           2.
           for
           356.
           r.
           256
           ,
           260.
           
           G.
           p.
           1.
           col
           .
           2.
           l.
           11.
           for
           768.
           r.
           766.
           
           Other
           Literal
           faults
           are
           easily
           amended
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A70866-e900
           
             a
             Acts
             22.
             21.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             13.
             c.
             15
             ,
             16.
             2
             
             Tim.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Book
             2.
             ch
             .
             1.
             p.
             3
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             
             Col.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             d
             Rev.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             e
             Prov.
             16
             4.
             
             See
             Isay
             43.
             21.
             
          
           
             f
             Eccles
             .
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             g
             Gen.
             38.
             29.
             
          
           
             h
             Page
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             i
             Page
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             k
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.
             3.
             4.
             
             Bishop
             Abbot
             ,
             Dr.
             Squire
             ,
             Dr.
             Beard
             ,
             others
             in
             their
             Books
             of
             Antichrist
             .
          
           
             l
             See
             
               Philip
               de
               Mornay
            
             Hist
             .
             Papatus
             
          
           
             m
             Page
             9.
             291.
             
          
           
             n
             Page
             10
             ,
             &c.
             65
             ,
             67
             ,
             68.
             
          
           
             o
             Page
             16
             ,
             to
             64.
             
          
           
             p
             Page
             16
             ,
             23
             ,
             26
             ,
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             53
             ,
             55
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             q
             Page
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             r
             Page
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             54
             ,
             55.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Page
             27.
             53.
             
          
           
             t
             Page
             25
             ,
             40
             ,
             42
             ,
             43
             ,
             48
             ,
             49
             ,
             54.
             
          
           
             u
             Page
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             50
             ,
             51
             ,
             52
             ,
             53
             ,
             54
             ,
             55.
             
          
           
             x
             Page
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             49
             ,
             53
             ,
             55.
             
          
           
             y
             Page
             66
             ,
             67
             ,
             68.
             
          
           
             z
             Page
             68
             ,
             to
             74.
             
          
           
             a
             Page
             56
             ,
             57
             ,
             to
             64.
             
          
           
             b
             Page
             56
             ,
             57
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             c
             Page
             58
             ,
             to
             63.
             
          
           
             d
             Page
             75
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             80.
             
          
           
             e
             Page
             55
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             g
             21
             E.
             3.
             f.
             40.
             21
             
             H
             6.
             f.
             20.
             
             Brook
             Averrment
             14.
             
          
           
             h
             )
             Philemon
             9.
             
          
           
             i
             )
             2
             Tim.
             4
             ;
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ;
          
           
             k
             )
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             15.
             
             Rev.
             17.
             14.
             c.
             29.
             16.
             
          
           
             l
             )
             Acts
             13.
             36.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70866-e4040
           
             a
             Carolus
             Molinaeus
             Comment
             .
             ad
             Edict
             .
             Hen.
             2.
             contra
             parvas
             Da●as
             et
             Abusus
             Curiae
             Romanae
             .
             De
             Excellentia
             Regni
             Francorum
             ,
             et
             Coronae
             Franciae
             ,
             Claude
             Fauchet
             ,
             &
             Pierre
             Pithou
             Preuves
             des
             Libertez
             de
             L'Eglise
             Gallicane
             .
             Philippus
             de
             Morney
             Historia
             Papatus
             :
             Laurentius
             Bochellus
             .
             Decreta
             Eccles
             .
             Gallicanae
             .
          
           
             b
             Melchior
             Goldastus
             ,
             Monarchia
             Romani
             Imperii
             ,
             Tom.
             3.
             
             Antonii
             de
             Rosellis
             ,
             Monarchia
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Zeph.
             1.
             8.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70866-e6530
           
             a
             See
             Bishop
             Jewels
             Defence
             of
             the
             Apology
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             part
             1.
             ch
             .
             2
             ▪
             divis
             .
             3.
             part
             6
             ▪
             ch
             .
             11.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             Injunctions
             ,
             Articles
             of
             Religion
             ,
             An.
             1562.
             
             Artic.
             36.
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Stature
             of
             13
             Eliz.
             ch
             .
             12.
             
             Articles
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             n.
             57
             ,
             58.
             
             B●
             Ushers
             Speech
             in
             the
             Castle-Chamber
             at
             Dublin
             ,
             22
             Nov.
             An.
             1628.
             
             Concerning
             the
             Oath
             of
             Supremacy
             ,
             Lond.
             1634.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             Bishop
             Jewel
             &
             Bishop
             Usher
             in
             (
             a
             )
             Sir
             Roger
             Twisden
             his
             Historical
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             chap.
             5.
             
             A
             learned
             pithy
             Treatise
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             37
             H.
             8.
             c.
             17.
             1
             
             E
             6.
             ch
             .
             2.
             
             Sir
             John
             Davis
             his
             Irish
             Reports
             ,
             p.
             96
             ,
             97
             ,
             98.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Statutes
             and
             Customes
             of
             Clarendon
             ,
             Tome
             1.
             
             Book
             2.
             ch
             .
             12.
             p.
             611
             ,
             612
             ,
             to
             616.
             
             Tome
             2.
             
             Book
             4.
             ch
             .
             2.
             p.
             799.
             
          
           
             *
             26
             H.
             8.
             c
             3.
             28
             
             H.
             8.
             c.
             10.
             31
             
             H.
             8.
             c.
             1●
             .
             36
             H.
             8.
             c.
             17.
             1
             
             Edw.
             6.
             c.
             2.
             1
             
             Eliz.
             c.
             1.
             8
             
             Eliz.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             a
             Ribadeniera
             Les
             Fleurs
             des
             Vies
             Saincts
             ,
             Part
             1.
             p.
             150.
             
             De
             la
             Chaire
             de
             Saincte
             Pierre
             a
             Rome
             .
          
           
             b
             See
             Dr.
             Marta
             Pars
             1.
             c.
             17.
             n.
             15
             c.
             23.
             nu
             .
             1.
             7.
             c.
             24.
             n.
             1.
             9.
             28.
             c.
             42.
             n.
             1.
             17
             ,
             19
             ,
             23
             ▪
             
          
           
             c
             Dr.
             Marta
             De
             Jurisdictione
             ,
             pars
             1.
             c.
             24.
             n.
             40
             ,
             41.
             pars
             4.
             
             Cas
             .
             79.
             n
             33
             ,
             36.
             cas
             .
             93
             n.
             3.
             14
             
             Pars
             2.
             c.
             37.
             n.
             2.
             5
             
          
           
             d
             Marta
             ,
             Pars
             2.
             c.
             43.
             n.
             61.
             pars
             3.
             c.
             17.
             n.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Pars
             4.
             
             Cas
             .
             195.
             n.
             14.
             25.
             
             Cas
             .
             74.
             n.
             1
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
          
           
             e
             Marta
             ,
             Pars
             4.
             
             Cas
             .
             56.
             n.
             1●
             Pars
             1.
             c.
             15.
             n.
             14.
             c.
             18.
             
             ●
             ▪
             34.
             c.
             19.
             n.
             6.
             c.
             9.
             n.
             9
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             f
             Alvarus
             Pelagius
             de
             Planctu
             Eccles
             l.
             1
             c
             14
             to
             79.
             
             Marta
             Pars
             2.
             c.
             37.
             n.
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             h
             De
             Romano
             Pontifice
             ●
             .
             4.
             c.
             15.
             
             See
             Amesius
             Bellarminus
             Enervacus
             ,
             l.
             3.
             c.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Alvarus
             Pelagius
             de
             Planctu
             Eccles
             .
             l.
             1.
             
             Art.
             37.
             
             Marta
             pars
             1.
             c.
             9.
             n.
             4.
             
          
           
             i
             Marta
             ,
             Pars
             1.
             c.
             41.
             n.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             to
             36.
             
          
           
             *
             Marta
             Pars
             1
             c.
             9.
             n.
             14.
             &c.
             c.
             15.
             n.
             12.
             c.
             16.
             n.
             7.
             c.
             17.
             6.
             c.
             29.
             n.
             16.
             
             Pars
             4.
             cas
             .
             56.
             n.
             3.
             cas
             .
             198
             ,
             199.
             
          
           
             l
             Idem
             Pars
             4.
             cas
             .
             56.
             n.
             cas
             .
             59.
             n.
             1
             ,
             5
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             m
             Idem
             Pars
             4.
             
             Cas
             .
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             6
             ,
             10
             20.
             
             Cas
             .
             61
             n.
             17.
             
             &
             Pars
             2.
             c.
             44.
             
          
           
             n
             Ibid.
             Pars
             4.
             cas
             .
             42.
             
          
           
             o
             Idena
             ,
             Pars
             4.
             
             Cas
             .
             11.
             n.
             13.
             cas
             .
             10.
             nu
             .
             6.
             cas
             .
             64.
             n.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Pars
             2.
             cas
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Marta
             Pars
             4.
             
             Casus
             44.
             
          
           
             *
             And
             by
             like
             consequence
             all
             Sodomites
             ,
             Murderers
             ,
             Traytors
             ,
             Theeves
             ,
             Malefactors
             ,
             if
             received
             into
             Bishops
             or
             Prieste
             families
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Their
             own
             sins
             ,
             not
             their
             punishments
             ,
             detect
             and
             defame
             them
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             12●
             to
             18.
             29
             ,
             to
             36.
             
             Mat.
             2.
             to
             10.
             
             Jer.
             23.
             1●
             to
             33.
             
          
           
             b
             Marta
             pars
             ●●
             Cas
             .
             28.
             n.
             7.
             
             Cas
             .
             58.
             n.
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             Marta
             pars
             4.
             
             Cas
             .
             33.
             n.
             14.
             
             Cas
             .
             64.
             n.
             19.
             
             Cas
             .
             117.
             n.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Cas
             .
             141.
             n.
             4.
             
             Cas
             .
             176.
             n.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Marta
             pars
             4.
             
             Cas
             101.
             n.
             8
             ,
             to
             15.
             
             &
             Cas
             .
             64.
             
             See
             37
             H.
             8.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             e
             Marta
             Cas
             .
             4.
             
             &
             Cas
             .
             50.
             
          
           
             f
             Commentar
             .
             ad
             cap.
             oporter
             ,
             Distinct
             .
             79.
             n.
             13
             ,
             39
             ,
             64.
             
          
           
             g
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             4.
             p.
             658
             ,
             659.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Book
             2.
             ch
             .
             3.
             p.
             56
             ,
             to
             64.
             
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             *
             Book
             1.
             ch
             .
             2
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Thomas
             Bozzius
             ,
             De
             Temporali
             Ecclesiae
             Monarchia
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             23.
             l.
             2.
             c
             ,
             16
             ▪
             l.
             3.
             c.
             14.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             14.
             
             Marta
             de
             Jurisdictione
             ,
             pars
             1.
             c.
             4.
             si
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             c.
             8
             ,
             to
             c.
             14.
             
             Alvarus
             Pelagius
             de
             Planctu
             Eccles
             ▪
             l.
             1.
             
             Artic.
             37.
             and
             sundry
             others
             .
          
           
             a
             See
             Centur.
             Magd.
             2.
             c.
             7.
             col
             .
             518
             ,
             to
             530.
             
          
           
             b
             Benno
             Cardinalis
             ,
             Platina
             ,
             Stella
             ,
             Martinus
             Polonus
             ,
             Sabellicus
             ,
             Fasciculus
             Temporum
             ,
             Volaterranus
             ,
             &
             Barnes
             ,
             Balaeus
             ,
             Centuriae
             Magdeburgensis
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             their
             lives
             ,
             &
             Book
             1.
             ch
             .
             5.
             
             Theodoricus
             à
             Niem
             ,
             &
             Marius
             de
             Schismate
             .
          
           
             c
             Franciscus
             Bozzius
             de
             Temporali
             Papae
             Monarchia
             ,
             l.
             4.
             c.
             14.
             
             Antonius
             de
             Rosellis
             Monarchia
             ,
             pars
             1.
             c.
             18.
             
             Arnoldus
             Carnotensis
             ,
             Tract
             .
             de
             Laudibus
             Virginis
             .
          
           
             d
             See
             Eph.
             1.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             34.
             
             Hebr.
             10.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             e
             Book
             1.
             ch
             .
             2
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             f
             De
             Jurisdictione
             ,
             pars
             1.
             c.
             22
             n.
             1
             ,
             to
             10.
             
             Hostiensis
             in
             cap.
             superbis
             ,
             de
             voto
             ,
             D.
             Antoninus
             in
             3.
             parte
             Summae
             ,
             Tit.
             3.
             cap.
             2.
             
             Jac.
             Almayn
             de
             Potestate
             Papae
             ,
             c.
             8.
             
             Carerius
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             *
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             9
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             17.
             c.
             2
             ▪
             7
             ,
             9
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             c.
             5.
             1●
             to
             7.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.
             
             ●
             .
             c.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             11.
             12.
             2
             
             Cor.
             1●
             ▪
             4
             ,
             24.
             c.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal
             .
             110.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Therefore
             ●●
             is
             not
             reitera●●d
             daily
             in
             their
             Masses
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Book
             2.
             ch
             ▪
             3.
             c.
             56
             ,
             to
             64.
             
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             a
             a
             Missale
             Romanum
             ,
             Salmanticae
             ,
             1588
             p.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             21
             ,
             36
             ,
             39.
             465.
             
             Missa
             Votiva
             de
             Sancta
             Maria
             ,
             p.
             59
             ,
             60
             ,
             61
             ,
             62.
             
             Horae
             Beatae
             Mariae
             secundum
             usum
             Sarum
             ,
             Parisiis
             1509.
             
             Title
             page
             ,
             &
             f.
             10.
             and
             all
             other
             Offices
             ,
             Primers
             of
             our
             Lady
             .
             The
             Office
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             St.
             Omers
             ,
             1631.
             
             Title
             page
             ,
             &
             p
             36
             ,
             56.
             
             Our
             Ladies
             Primer
             in
             Latin
             &
             English
             ,
             Paris
             1538.
             p.
             55
             ,
             65
             ,
             74.
             
             The
             Epistles
             and
             Gospels
             ,
             f.
             56.
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             b
             Chron.
             Gervasii
             ,
             col
             1499
             ,
             1500.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Thomas
             Beacon
             his
             Reliques
             of
             Rome
             
          
           
             *
             col
             .
             444.
             
             See
             Baronius
             &
             Spondanus
             ,
             An.
             765.
             nu
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Gratian
             De
             Consecratione
             ,
             Distinct
             2.
             &
             their
             Glossers
             thereon
             ,
             Peter
             Lombard
             ,
             Sententiarum
             l.
             4.
             
             Distinct
             .
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             Alexander
             Alensis
             ,
             Albertus
             Magnus
             ,
             Pe●ius
             de
             Alliaco
             ,
             Ant
             ,
             Andreas
             ,
             Aquinas
             ,
             Jo.
             Bachon
             .
             Gabriel
             Biel
             ,
             Bruliser
             ,
             Dionys
             .
             Carthusianus
             ,
             Capreolus
             ,
             Durandus
             ,
             Estius
             ,
             Faber
             ,
             Faventinus
             ,
             Aegidius
             de
             Roma
             ,
             Gorichem
             ,
             Holcot
             ,
             Hervaeus
             Brito
             ,
             Media
             Villa
             ,
             Ockam
             ,
             Jo
             ▪
             Duns
             Stotus
             ,
             Jo
             de
             Rada
             ,
             Henr.
             Tamarit
             ,
             Henricus
             de
             V●rumaria
             ,
             &
             other
             Schoolmen
             theron
             ,
             Summa
             Angelica
             ,
             Summa
             Rosella
             &
             other
             Canonists
             ,
             tit
             .
             Eucharistia
             ,
             Paschatius
             ,
             Radbertus
             de
             Corpore
             &
             sanguine
             Domini
             c.
             14.
             
             Concil
             .
             Lateranum
             sub
             Innocentio
             3.
             
             Anno
             1215.
             cap.
             1.
             
             &
             Concil
             .
             Tridentinum
             ,
             Sess
             .
             13
             ,
             De
             Sanctissimo
             Eucharistiae
             Sacramento
             .
          
           
             c
             Acts
             3.
             20
             ,
             21
             
          
           
             d
             Acts
             2.
             27.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             Psal
             .
             16
             10.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             42
             ,
             43.
             to
             49.
             53
             ,
             54
             ,
             57.
             
          
           
             e
             John
             1.
             14.
             
             Gal.
             4.
             4.
             
             Heb
             ,
             2.
             c.
             10.
             5.
             
             ●
             See
             Missale
             Romanum
             Salamanticae
             p.
             187
             ,
             204.
             
             Missa
             Votiva
             de
             Sancta
             Cruce
             ,
             p.
             50
             ,
             54.
             
             Officium
             secundum
             usum
             Sarum
             ,
             f.
             14
             ,
             57
             ,
             86
             ,
             154.
             
             The
             Primer
             of
             our
             Lady
             ,
             Paris
             1538.
             f.
             90
             ,
             91.
             
             The
             Epistles
             and
             Gospels
             .
          
           
             f
             62.
             
             Molanu●
             SS
             .
             Imaginum
             Hist
             .
          
           
             g
             See
             Ludovicus
             Vives
             Notae
             in
             Augustinum
             de
             Civit.
             Dei
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             29.
             
             Didacus
             de
             Tapia
             in
             Tertiam
             Partem
             Thomae
             ,
             Artic.
             8.
             546.
             
             Will.
             Lindanus
             Apologeticus
             in
             Germanos
             Tom.
             3.
             n.
             75.
             
          
           
             h
             Europae
             Speculum
             ,
             London
             ,
             1638.
             p.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Bishop
             Ushers
             Answer
             to
             the
             Jesuite●
             Challenge
             ,
             p.
             481
             ,
             482
             ,
             483.
             
          
           
             i
             See
             p.
             14
             ,
             15.
             before
             ,
             &
             Bernardini
             de
             Busti
             his
             Mariale
             ,
             Pars
             12.
             
             De
             Cooronatione
             Mariae
             ,
             Sermo
             1
             &
             2.
             
             Michael
             Lochmair
             Sermo
             6.
             75
             ,
             76.
             
          
           
             k
             Officiu●
             Mariae
             ,
             secundum
             usum
             Sarum
             ,
             Paris
             .
             1509.
             f.
             38
             ,
             to
             44.
             
             Our
             Ladies
             Primer
             in
             Latin
             &
             English
             ,
             Paris
             .
             1538.
             f.
             85
             ,
             86.
             
             Breviarium
             Romanum
             Pii
             5.
             
             Rothomag
             .
             1600.
             p.
             482.
             
             A
             Manual
             of
             Prayers
             ,
             St.
             O.
             mers
             1625.
             p.
             283
             ,
             284
             ,
             285.
             
             The
             Litany
             of
             our
             Lady
             of
             Loretto
             ,
             to
             be
             said
             on
             Saturdayes
             .
             Bernardin
             ,
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             Pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             quarta
             Excellentia
             Nominis
             Virginis
             ,
             Pars
             11.
             
             Sermo
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Pars
             12.
             
             Sermo
             1
             ,
             2.
             throughout
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             S.
             Bernardi
             Sermo
             de
             Assumptione
             Beatae
             Mariae
             ,
             Anselmus
             Cantuariensis
             .
             Michael
             Lochmair
             ,
             Sermo
             6.
             75
             ,
             76.
             
             The
             Rosary
             of
             our
             Lady
             .
          
           
             l
             Bishop
             Jewel
             ,
             p.
             336.
             
             History
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             m
             Bernardin
             .
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             ,
             pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             5.
             praerogativa
             1
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             n
             Bernardini
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             Pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             3.
             
             De
             tertia
             Excellentia
             Nominis
             Virginalis
             ,
             quae
             dicitur
             Regalis
             O.
             P.
             See
             Anselmus
             Cantuariensis
             De
             Laudibus
             Mariae
             .
             Alexand.
             Fabricius
             Destructorium
             Vitiorum
             ,
             pars
             4.
             c.
             38.
             
             Michael
             Lochmair
             ,
             Hildephonsus
             ,
             Augustinus
             Leonissa
             ,
             &
             others
             de
             Assumpt
             .
             B.
             M.
             Bernardinus
             Senensis
             ,
             ser
             .
             51.
             
             &
             61.
             
          
           
             o
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             Pars
             12.
             
             Serm
             1.
             pars
             1.
             
          
           
             p
             Bernardin
             .
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             ,
             pars
             2.
             
             Sermo
             1.
             
             De
             pars
             3.
             quae
             dicitur
             significationis
             T.
             
          
           
             q
             Officium
             beatae
             Mariae
             secundum
             usum
             Sarum
             1509.
             f.
             41.
             
          
           
             r
             Baronius
             &
             Spondanus
             ,
             An.
             Christi
             48.
             who
             largely
             discourse
             hereof
             .
             Ribadenier●
             in
             Festo
             Asssumptionis
             Mariae
             .
             Bernardini
             de
             Basti
             Mariale
             ,
             Pars
             11.
             pars
             6
             Michael
             Lochmaii
             ,
             Sermo
             74
             ,
             75.
             
             S.
             Brigittae
             Revelat
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             23.
             l.
             6.
             c.
             71
             ,
             72.
             
             Bernardini
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             ,
             Pars
             11.
             
             Sermo
             1.
             
             De
             Assumptione
             Mariae
             ,
             Pars.
             3.
             quae
             dicitur
             Causationis
             9.
             
             Michael
             Lochmair
             Sermo
             74.
             
             S.
             Brigittae
             Sermo
             Angelica
             ,
             De
             Virginis
             Excellentia
             ,
             Sermo
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Revelat.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             s
             Maria
             post
             Assumptionem
             docebat
             Apostolos
             ,
             Tho.
             Waldensi●
             Doctrinnalis
             Fidei
             ,
             l.
             2.
             
             Artic.
             3.
             c.
             73.
             p.
             374.
             
          
           
             t
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             ,
             Pars
             4.
             
             Ser●o
             ●1
             .
             Pars
             3.
             
             H.
             &
             Albertus
             there
             cited
             .
          
           
             *
             specialibus
             .
          
           
             *
             Pars
             4.
             
             Sermo
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             pars
             4.
             
             Sermo
             9.
             
             D.
             ●
             .
             to
             Z.
             Gratiis
             Mariae
             .
          
           
             *
             Sermo
             51.
             
             De
             festivitate
             D.
             Mariae
             ,
             Artic
             .
             3.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             ,
             pars
             12.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             ●
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             *
             Bernardin
             .
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             ,
             Pars
             11.
             
             De
             Assumptione
             Mariae
             ,
             Serm.
             1.
             pars
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             De
             Excellentia
             B.
             Virginis
             ,
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             Mariale
             pars
             11.
             
             Sermo
             1.
             
             De
             Assumptione
             Mariae
             ,
             pars
             3.
             quae
             dicitur
             Consolationis
             ,
             M.
             Sebastianus
             Barradius
             ,
             Jesuita
             Concord
             .
             Evang.
             l.
             6.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             St.
             Bernardus
             Sermones
             deAssumptione
             beatae
             Mariae
             ,
             Bernardinus
             deBusti
             Mariale
             pars
             11.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             
             DeAssumptione
             Mariae
             ,
             pars
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             7.
             pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             3.
             
             De
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Excellentia
             Nominis
             Virginalis
             ,
             Anselmus
             Cantuar.
             DeAssumptione
             Mariae
             ,
             &
             De
             Excellent
             .
             Mariae
             ,
             S.
             Brigittae
             Sermo
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Divinitus
             Revelata
             ,
             De
             Excellentia
             B.
             Virginis
             ,
             &
             Revelationum
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             8.
             
             Michael
             Lochmair
             ,
             Sermo
             6
             ,
             75
             ,
             76.
             
             Bernardinus
             Senensis
             ,
             Sermo
             51.
             
          
           
             b
             Bernardinu●
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             12.
             
             Sermo
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Sermo
             Hieronymo
             a●tril
             ●●
             ▪
             Michael
             Lochmair
             ,
             Sermo
             76
             DeAssumptione
             Mariae
             ,
             P.
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             11.
             
             Sermo
             1.
             pars
             6.
             
             D.
             and
             sundry
             orbers
             in
             their
             Postils
             and
             Sermons
             of
             her
             Assumption
             ▪
             d●Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             11.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             
             De
             Assumptione
             ,
             pars
             ●
             .
             P
             Q.
             R.
             See
             Yldephonsus
             &
             Anselmus
             Cantuar
             .
             De
             Assumptione
             Mariae
             .
          
           
             a
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             12.
             
             Sermo
             1.
             prologue
             ,
             &
             pars
             1.
             
             Anselmus
             Cantuar
             ▪
             DeAssumption●
             &
             Excellenti●
             Mariae
             .
          
           
             b
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             1
             2.
             
             Ser
             mo
             2.
             pars
             1
             Z
             pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             1
             &
             3.
             
             The
             Primer
             of
             our
             Lady
             in
             Latin
             and
             English
             ,
             Parisii●
             1538.
             f.
             88
             ,
             89.
             
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             1.
             pars
             3.
             
             I.
             K.
             Q.
             pars
             10.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             7.
             
             Breviarium
             Romanorum
             ,
             Rothom
             .
             1600.
             p.
             480
             ,
             482.
             
             See
             Bishop
             Jewels
             Defence
             of
             the
             Apology
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             3.
             part
             ch
             .
             18.
             p.
             360.
             6.
             part
             ch
             .
             7.
             divis
             .
             2.
             p.
             682.
             ch
             .
             17.
             divis
             .
             2.
             p.
             771.
             
             Dr.
             Boyes
             his
             Postils
             ,
             p.
             145.
             
          
           
             c
             Sermo
             1.
             
             De
             Nativitate
             B.
             Mariae
             .
          
           
             d
             Corona
             B.
             Virginis
             ,
             Operum
             Tom.
             6.
             
             Edit
             .
             Romae
             Anno
             1588.
             
             Bishop
             Ushers
             Answer
             to
             the
             Jesuits
             Challenge
             ,
             p.
             487
             ,
             489.
             
          
           
             e
             Operum
             Parifiis
             1616.
             p.
             970
             ,
             971.
             
          
           
             f
             Historia
             Chr.
             August
             .
             Commemoratio
             Virginis
             Mariae
             .
             See
             Dr.
             John
             White
             his
             way
             to
             the
             True
             Church
             ,
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             g
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             1
             Officium
             Conceptione
             Mariae
             ,
             pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             3.
             quae
             dicitur
             Interpretationis
             D.
             E.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Fox
             Acts
             &
             Monuments
             ,
             Vol.
             3.
             p.
             276.
             
             Bishop
             Ushers
             Answer
             to
             the
             Jesuits
             Challenge
             ,
             p.
             492.
             
          
           
             *
             De
             Excellentia
             B.
             Virginis
             Mariae
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             seems
             it
             is
             only
             a
             watry
             ,
             not
             fiery
             Purgatory
             ,
             as
             they
             fancy
             it
             .
          
           
             h
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             3.
             
             E.
             See
             Vega
             Jesuita
             in
             Apoc.
             12.
             
             Fect
             .
             2.
             nu
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             i
             De
             Arcani●
             Catholicae
             Veritatis
             ,
             Dr
             John
             White
             ,
             qua
             supra
             .
          
           
             k
             Bernardinu●
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             l
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             1
             2
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             1
             ;
             O.
             
          
           
             m
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             3.
             
             S.
             T.
             V.
             De
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             
             Excellentia
             Virginis
             Nominis
             ,
             quae
             dicitur
             Regina
             ,
             &
             Imperatrix
             .
          
           
             n
             See
             Baronius
             &
             Spondanus
             ,
             An.
             363.
             nu
             .
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             o
             See
             ,
             Gabriei
             Biel
             Epositio
             Canonis
             Missae
             ,
             Lectio
             80.
             
             D●
             .
             Reynolds
             De
             Idololatria
             Romanae
             Eccles
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
             Dr.
             Boyes
             his
             Postils
             ,
             p.
             145.
             
          
           
             *
             Se●mo
             76.
             
          
           
             p
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             3.
             c.
             ●
             .
             8.
             
             ●
             Pet.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             q
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             2.
             
             Derivationis
             ●
             .
             and
             throughout
             his
             Mariale
             ;
             Officium
             beatae
             Mariae
             secundum
             usum
             Sarum
             ,
             f.
             42
             ,
             43.
             and
             in
             all
             other
             their
             Offices
             ,
             Breviaries
             ,
             Rosaries
             ,
             Primers
             ,
             and
             Books
             of
             Devotion
             .
          
           
             r
             Mariale
             pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             5.
             
             De
             Prima
             Praerogativa
             incipiente
             ab
             M
             scilicet
             quod
             beata
             Virgo
             est
             Mater
             Mise●icordiae
             ,
             S.
             Brigittae
             Revelationes
             ,
             &
             Sermo
             Angelicus
             .
          
           
             *
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             Pars
             12.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             
             Pars
             1.
             L
             
          
           
             n
             *
             Bernardin
             .
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             ,
             Pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             3.
             
             De
             quinta
             Excellentia
             Nominis
             Virginalls
             ,
             quae
             dicitur
             Augustalis
             X.
             Psalterium
             Bonaventurae
             .
          
           
             o
             Ibid.
             Pars
             3.
             
             Serm.
             3.
             de
             1
             &
             2.
             
             Excellentia
             quae
             dicitur
             Augustalis
             .
          
           
             p
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             2.
             
             Sermo
             1.
             
             De
             Nativitate
             Mariae
             ,
             pars
             quae
             dicitur
             Jocunditatis
             T.
             
          
           
             q
             Ibid.
             pars
             2.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             
             U
             ,
             Z.
             
          
           
             r
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             Pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             1.
             
             Pars
             2.
             quae
             dicitur
             Figurationis
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Idem
             ,
             Pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             
             De
             beatissimae
             Virginis
             Nominatione
             .
          
           
             t
             De
             Festivitatibus
             B.
             Mariae
             Virginis
             ,
             Sermo
             51.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             u
             Bernardus
             de
             Busti
             Ma●iale
             Pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             3.
             
             Interpretationes
             G
             ,
             H.
             
          
           
             a
             Mariale
             pars
             12.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             1.
             
             S.
             
          
           
             b
             Tractatus
             de
             Laudibus
             Virginis
             .
          
           
             c
             Comment
             .
             in
             Apoc.
             12.
             sect
             .
             2.
             nu
             .
             3.
             
             Ludovicus
             Lucius
             Hist
             .
             Jesuitica
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             p.
             218.
             
          
           
             *
             Mariale
             ,
             pars
             11.
             
             Serm.
             1.
             pars
             6
             E.
             &
             pars
             7.
             Y.
             
          
           
             *
             Bernardini
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             ,
             Pars
             12.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             de
             Coronatione
             Mariae
             ,
             pars
             3.
             quae
             dicitur
             Recordationis
             O.
             
          
           
             *
             Bernardini
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             Pars
             12.
             
             Serm.
             ●
             .
             de
             Coronatione
             Mariae
             ,
             pars
             1.
             C.
             
          
           
             *
             Sermo
             61.
             
             Artic.
             1.
             cap.
             ●
             :
             See
             Bishop
             Ushers
             Answer
             to
             the
             Jesuites
             Challenge
             ;
             p.
             480
             ,
             481
             ▪
             &
             Bernardin
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             ,
             Pars
             3.
             
             Serm.
             3.
             pars
             3.
             &
             pars
             12.
             
             Serm.
             2.
             pars
             12.
             
             Serm.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             Baronius
             &
             Spondanus
             ,
             An.
             1056.
             n.
             2.
             
             &
             1095.
             n.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Sermo
             1.
             
             De
             Nativitate
             B.
             Mariae
             ,
             Tom.
             ●
             ▪
             Socii
             ,
             Sept.
             ●
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Isay
             42.
             8
             ;
             c
             ▪
             48.
             11.
             
          
           
             y
             Mariale
             Pars
             3.
             
             Serm.
             1.
             pars
             3.
             quae
             dicitur
             significationis
             H.
             &c.
             
          
           
             z
             Sermo
             in
             Apoc.
             2.
             
             De
             Assumptione
             B.
             Mariae
             .
          
           
             a
             In
             Nativitate
             Mariae
             ,
             De
             Aqueductu
             ,
             Sermo
             .
             &
             Michael
             Lochmai●
             Sermo
             103.
             
             D.
             
          
           
             b
             De
             Verbis
             beati
             Joan.
             Apoc
             .
             12.
             Sermo
             
          
           
             c
             De
             Evang.
             Lect.
             Luc.
             10
             ▪
             Sermo
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Bernardin
             .
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             ▪
             pars
             12.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             2.
             
             T.
             pars
             2.
             
             Serm.
             6.
             
             T.
             Sermo
             8.
             pars
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             Ordinis
             Francisci
             ,
             Pars
             1.
             
             Serm.
             7.
             de
             Conceptione
             Mari●
             ▪
             pars
             1.
             
             B.
             
          
           
             *
             Albertus
             super
             Missus
             escap
             .
             54.
             
             Bernardini
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             Pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             parte
             1.
             
             A.
             &
             Pars
             ●
             .
             Sermo
             7.
             parte
             1.
             
             C.
             &
             Sermo
             5.
             
             Consid
             .
             1.
             
             F.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             Expositione
             Canticae
             Virginis
             Mariae
             Magnificat
             .
          
           
             *
             Chronica
             ,
             Pars
             3.
             
             Tit.
             24.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Pag
             289.
             
             See
             Bishop
             Jewels
             Defence
             of
             the
             Apology
             ,
             part
             6
             ch
             .
             7.
             divis
             .
             3.
             p.
             682.
             
          
           
             b
             De
             Excell
             .
             beatae
             Mariae
             .
          
           
             c
             Sermo
             51.
             de
             Festivitatibus
             Mariae
             ,
             Artic.
             3.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Marian
             Catholicks
             .
          
           
             a
             See
             Dr.
             John
             White
             ,
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Reader
             ,
             sect
             .
             14.
             before
             the
             Way
             to
             the
             True
             Church
             .
          
           
             b
             Officium
             B.
             Mariae
             ,
             secundum
             usum
             Sarum
             ,
             f.
             38
             ,
             40
             ,
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             47
             ,
             81
             ,
             &
             sundry
             other
             Offices
             ,
             Hours
             ,
             Psalters
             of
             our
             Lady
             .
          
           
             c
             Mariale
             Pars
             1.
             de
             Conceptione
             Mariae
             ,
             Sermo
             7.
             
             Y.
             
          
           
             d
             S.
             Bernardus
             Homil.
             2
             super
             Missus
             est
             ,
             f.
             5.
             
             Bernardinus
             Senensis
             ,
             Sermo
             51.
             
             Artic
             .
             2.
             c.
             2.
             &
             their
             Vulgar
             Latin
             Bible
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
          
           
             e
             Pars
             12.
             
             De
             Coronatione
             Mariae
             Sermo
             2
             at
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             f
             See
             Fox
             Acts
             &
             Monuments
             ,
             Vol.
             3.
             
             London
             1641.
             p.
             273
             ,
             to
             277.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Fox
             Ib.
             p.
             274
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             Mariale
             pars
             9.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             
             Assimilatio
             2.
             
             Quare
             beats
             Virgo
             dicitus
             Scala
             coeli
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Speculum
             Vitae
             Francisci
             &
             Sociorum
             ejus
             ,
             parte
             2.
             c.
             45.
             
             Speculum
             Exemplorum
             ,
             Distinct
             .
             7.
             
             Exempl
             .
             41.
             
          
           
             a
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             1.
             
             De
             Nominatione
             Mariae
             ,
             pars
             3.
             
             N.
             See
             Augustinus
             de
             Leonissa
             ,
             Sermones
             de
             Ave
             Maria
             ,
             Petrus
             de
             Palude
             Sermo
             de
             Annunciatione
             Mariae
             ,
             Michael
             Lochmair
             ,
             Serm.
             6
             ,
             75
             ,
             76.
             
             Bernardinus
             Senensis
             ,
             Serm.
             51
             ,
             61.
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             b
             See
             Michael-Lochmair
             ,
             Sermo
             60.
             
             L.
             
          
           
             c
             Officium
             B.
             Mariae
             secundum
             usum
             Sarum
             ,
             1509.
             f.
             38
             ,
             to
             46.
             
             Litaniae
             Deiparae
             Virginis
             ,
             quae
             in
             alma
             domo
             Lautetana
             omnibus
             diebus
             Sabbati
             ,
             &c.
             decantari
             solent
             ;
             and
             in
             most
             of
             their
             other
             Psalters
             ,
             Houres
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Litanies
             ,
             Crownes
             ,
             and
             Rosaries
             ,
             beatae
             Mariae
             .
          
           
             d
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             4.
             
             De
             Nominatione
             Mariae
             ;
             De
             Prima
             Praerogativaincipiente
             ab
             M.
             Z.
             
          
           
             e
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             2.
             
             Sermo
             5.
             
             De
             Nativitate
             Mariae
             ,
             De
             septima
             conditione
             sponsae
             coelestis
             R.
             Gratiose
             manus
             .
          
           
             f
             In
             Epistola
             Dedicatoria
             Historiae
             Lauretanae
             ad
             Cardinalem
             Aldobrandinum
             .
          
           
             g
             Tractatus
             de
             Laudibus
             Virginis
             .
          
           
             h
             Mariale
             pars
             12
             Sermo
             2.
             in
             Excellentia
             21
             ,
             &
             28.
             
          
           
             i
             Mariale
             pars
             11.
             
             Sermo
             ▪
             1.
             pars
             7.
             
             Z.
             
          
           
             k
             In
             his
             Works
             ,
             printed
             Argentine
             1495.
             
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             84
             ,
             &c.
             
             &
             Romae
             1588
             See
             Fox
             Acts
             &
             Monuments
             ,
             Vol.
             3.
             p.
             274
             ,
             275
             ,
             276.
             
             Bishop
             Ushers
             Answer
             to
             the
             Jesuits
             Challenge
             ,
             p.
             488
             ,
             489.
             
          
           
             l
             S.
             Bernardi
             Ho●●elia
             2.
             super
             Missus
             est
             ,
             recited
             and
             approved
             by
             Robertus
             Holkot
             ,
             Lectio
             35.
             super
             lib.
             Sapientiae
             ,
             &
             Lectio
             202.
             
          
           
             m
             Lectio
             35.
             
             &
             202.
             super
             lib.
             Sapientiae
             .
          
           
             n
             S.
             Pernard
             .
             Sermo
             4.
             in
             Assumptione
             Mariae
             .
          
           
             *
             Legitur
             quod
             quaedam
             devota
             juvencula
             docuit
             quendam
             aviculam
             dicere
             ,
             
               Ave
               Maria
            
             ,
             ità
             quod
             garriendo
             vix
             aliud
             proferebat
             ;
             Quadam
             autem
             die
             volucris
             rapax
             ipsam
             rapuit
             &
             asportavit
             ;
             quae
             cum
             clamare●
             ,
             
               Ave
               Maria
            
             ,
             statim
             illa
             avis
             rapax
             mortua
             cecidit
             ,
             &
             avicula
             ad
             gremium
             juvenculae
             est
             reversa
             .
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             12.
             
             Sermo
             1.
             pars
             3.
             
             P.
             
          
           
             o
             An.
             717.
             nu
             .
             3.
             
             An.
             730.
             nu
             .
             3.
             
             An.
             971.
             nu
             .
             4.
             
             An.
             1123.
             nu
             .
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             p
             Chron.
             Joannis
             B●omton
             ,
             col
             .
             727
             ,
             728.
             
          
           
             q
             Bonaventurae
             Psalterium
             ,
             Ps
             .
             9●
             .
             Officium
             beatae
             Mariae
             secundum
             usum
             Sarum
             ,
             f.
             40.
             and
             most
             other
             Offices
             ,
             Psalters
             ,
             Breviaries
             .
          
           
             r
             De
             Eventibus
             Angl.
             l.
             2.
             c
             6.
             col
             .
             2368.
             &
             l.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             col
             .
             2494.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Of
             Anrichrist
             ,
             part
             3.
             chap.
             3.
             
          
           
             t
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             Pars
             3
             Sermo
             10.
             
             De
             Nominatione
             Mariae
             ,
             Pars
             3.
             quae
             dicitur
             significationis
             ,
             T.
             
          
           
             u
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             Pars
             3.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             
             Pars
             3.
             quae
             dicitur
             Interpretationis
             ,
             &
             Pars
             4.
             
             Sermo
             11.
             
             Pars
             3.
             
             H.
             
          
           
             x
             Sermo
             Angelicus
             de
             Virginis
             Excellentia
             ,
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             y
             Revelationes
             &
             Opera
             ,
             Noremburgh
             1521.
             
          
           
             z
             See
             Dr.
             John
             White
             his
             way
             to
             the
             True
             Church
             ,
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             29
             ,
             to
             36.
             
          
           
             a
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             Pars
             3.
             
             Serm.
             1.
             pars
             3
             T
             ▪
             Serm.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Pars
             2.
             
             Sermo
             4.
             
             Pars
             9.
             
             Serm.
             4.
             pars
             2.
             per
             ▪
             totam
             .
             &
             Serm.
             2.
             pars
             5.
             
             T
             ,
             U
             ,
             &c.
             Pars
             10.
             
             Robertus
             Holkot
             Lectio
             35.
             super
             Lib.
             Sapientiae
             ,
             Offificium
             Conceptionis
             Mariae
             ,
             Bern.
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             ,
             Pars
             ●
             Bernardus
             Homil
             .
             2.
             super
             Missus
             est
             ,
             &
             De
             Assumptione
             Mariae
             ,
             all
             their
             Psalters
             ,
             Houres
             ,
             Crowns
             ,
             Rosaries
             ,
             Litanies
             ,
             Anthems
             of
             our
             Lady
             ,
             Ave
             Stella
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Mariale
             ,
             Pars
             11.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             2.
             
             N.
             to
             Z.
             
          
           
             c
             Mariale
             pars
             9.
             
             Serm.
             2.
             in
             Exord
             .
             P.
             pars
             11.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             
             De
             Assumptione
             Mariae
             ,
             pars
             3.
             
             B.
             2.
             
             Officium
             Seraphin
             .
          
           
             *
             Sociam
             .
          
           
             d
             Mariale
             pars
             11.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             2.
             
             Z.
             &
             pars
             4.
             
             Q.
             
          
           
             e
             Mariale
             Pars
             3.
             
             Serm.
             1.
             pars
             3.
             
             De
             Nominatione
             Mariae
             Pars
             10.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             7.
             
             See
             Mich.
             Lochmair
             Sermo
             74.
             
             De
             Assumptione
             B.
             M●tiae
             ,
             &
             most
             other
             Romish
             Postillers
             in
             their
             Postills
             on
             that
             Feast
             .
          
           
             f
             De
             Assumptione
             B
             Mariae
             ,
             Ser●o
             1.
             f.
             46.
             
          
           
             g
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             2.
             
             De
             Nativitate
             Mariae
             ,
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             3.
             at
             the
             close
             .
          
           
             h
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             pars
             2.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             i
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             ,
             pars
             10.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             
             De
             Gaudiis
             Mariae
             ,
             pais
             7.
             
             Pars
             N
             ,
             de
             Assumptione
             Mariae
             ,
             Serm.
             2
             pars
             2.
             
             Z
             ,
             C
             ,
             R
             Q
             ,
             R
             ,
             S
             ,
             B.
             
          
           
             k
             Ibid.
             Pars
             11
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             6.
             
             G.
             
          
           
             l
             Mariage
             pars
             12.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             2.
             
             A
             &
             B.
             2.
             
          
           
             m
             Bernardinus
             Senensis
             Sermo
             51.
             
             Artic.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             ,
             Pars
             1.
             
             &
             Offictum
             Conceptionis
             Mariae
             ,
             Paulus
             Venetus
             Tractatus
             de
             Conceptione
             Virginis
             Mariae
             ,
             Franciscus
             de
             Mayro
             ,
             Michael
             Lochmair
             ,
             Augustinus
             Leonissa
             ,
             and
             sundry
             others
             in
             their
             Sermons
             de
             Conceptione
             Virginis
             Mariae
             ,
             cited
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             k
             Bernardinus
             Senenfis
             ,
             Sermo
             51.
             
             Artic.
             2.
             c.
             ●
             .
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             pars
             1.
             
             ●
             .
             Offic.
             Conceptionis
             B.
             Mariae
             Paulus
             Venetus
             Tract
             .
             de
             Conception
             Virginis
             Mariae
             .
             Franciscus
             de
             Mairo
             ,
             Michael
             Lochmair
             ,
             and
             others
             De
             Concept
             .
             V.
             M.
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             Marialae
             ,
             Pars
             10.
             
             Sermo
             1.
             pats
             12.
             
             Serm.
             2.
             and
             sundry
             others
             .
          
           
             l
             Officium
             B.
             Mariae
             secundum
             Usum
             Sarum
             1509.
             
             ●
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             The
             Primer
             of
             our
             Lady
             in
             Latin
             and
             English
             ,
             1539.
             and
             in
             all
             other
             Offices
             ,
             Primers
             ,
             Rosaties
             of
             our
             Lady
             .
             &
             Breviarium
             Romanum
             .
          
           
             m
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             Part
             10.
             
             Ser●●
             2.
             pars
             7.
             
             De
             Gaudiis
             Mariae
             .
             *
             Michael
             Lochmair
             Sermo
             6.
             
          
           
             n
             De
             Excellentia
             B.
             Virginis
             Mariae
             ,
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             o
             De
             Vita
             Christi
             ,
             pars
             1.
             c.
             68.
             
          
           
             p
             De
             Verbis
             Domini
             ,
             Tom.
             2.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             q
             Of
             the
             Mass
             ,
             l.
             2.
             part
             2.
             ch
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             m
             Comment
             .
             in
             Apoc.
             12.
             sects
             2.
             nu
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             n
             Mirrour
             des
             Rosaries
             f.
             349
             ,
             352
             ,
             354
             ,
             362
             ,
             366
             ,
             376.
             
             Ludovicus
             Lucius
             Hist
             .
             Jesuitica
             ,
             l
             2
             cap.
             4.
             p.
             218.
             
          
           
             o
             Bernardin
             .
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             pars
             11.
             
             Serm.
             1.
             
             De
             Assumptione
             Mariae
             pars
             3.
             
             M.
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             2.
             
             L.
             De
             Excellentia
             B.
             Virginis
             ,
             c.
             6.
             
             Ludolphus
             Carthusianus
             de
             Vita
             Christi
             pars
             2.
             c.
             68.
             
             Chrysostom
             .
             à
             visitatione
             De
             Verbis
             Domini
             Tom.
             2.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             p
             Bernardin
             .
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             pars
             11.
             
             Serm.
             1.
             pars
             3.
             
             M.
             Serm.
             2.
             pars
             2.
             
          
           
             q
             De
             Excellent
             :
             beatae
             Mariae
             ,
             c.
             7.
             12.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             super
             Missus
             est
             .
          
           
             De
             Assumpt
             .
             Mariae
             ,
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             .
             Mariale
             pars
             ●
             .
             Sermo
             5.
             
             De
             septima
             Conditione
             Sponsa
             coelestis
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             Mariale
             pars
             ●
             .
             Sermo
             5.
             
             De
             Nativitate
             Mariae
             ,
             De
             septima
             conditione
             Sponsae
             coelestis
             D.
             ult
             .
             pars
             5.
             
             Serm.
             pars
             11.
             
             Sermo
             1.
             
             De
             Assumpt
             .
             Mariae
             ,
             Azorius
             Jesuita
             ,
             Hom.
             Tom.
             4.
             
             De
             devot
             .
             Mariae
             Virginis
             ,
             Sect.
             Assi
             nula●io
             .
          
           
             See
             Offic
             ▪
             beatae
             Mariae
             secundum
             usum
             Sarum
             ,
             1509.
             f
             11
             ,
             to
             19.
             35
             ,
             to
             47.
             51
             ,
             55
             ,
             75
             ,
             to
             86.
             and
             all
             other
             her
             Missal●
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Hours
             ,
             Litanies
             ,
             Rosaries
             ,
             Crowns
             .
          
           
             Ma●●ale
             ,
             pars
             12.
             
             Serm.
             2.
             de
             Coronatione
             Mariae
             ,
             pars
             1.
             
             E.
             in
             fine
             ejusdem
             .
          
           
             *
             Consultatio
             ,
             Artic.
             21.
             
             De
             cultu
             &
             meritis
             Sanctorum
             ,
             In
             his
             Works
             ,
             Parisiis
             1616.
             p.
             970.
             
          
           
             a
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             ,
             Tom.
             7.
             p.
             430
             ,
             to
             471.
             
             Antoninus
             ,
             Vincentius
             ,
             Surius
             ,
             Ribadeniera
             ,
             Lipomanus
             ,
             Opmeerus
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             in
             the
             several
             Lives
             of
             these
             their
             Saints
             ,
             and
             their
             Lives
             prefixed
             to
             their
             Works
             .
          
           
             b
             See
             her
             Works
             and
             Revelations
             in
             Folio
             ,
             al
             most
             in
             every
             page
             ,
             &
             Sermo
             Angelicus
             .
          
           
             c
             Historiarum
             ,
             pars
             3.
             
             Tit.
             23.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Revelationum
             ,
             l.
             3.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             1.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             e
             See
             Dr.
             Beard
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             part
             3.
             ch
             .
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Ma●iale
             Pars
             3
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             g
             See
             Mr.
             Fox
             his
             Acts
             &
             Monuments
             ,
             Vol.
             3.
             p.
             277.
             
             The
             Fraternity
             of
             the
             Rosary
             .
          
           
             h
             See
             Lypsius
             Diva
             VirgoHallensis
             ,
             Antwerp
             .
             1604.
             
             Turselinus
             Jesuita
             Historia
             Lauretana
             ,
             Baronius
             &
             Spondanus
             An.
             367.
             nu
             .
             2.
             
             An.
             718.
             nu
             .
             3.
             
             An.
             1118
             nu
             .
             7.
             
             &
             Annales
             nu
             .
             27.
             
             Petrus
             Canisius
             De
             Sancta
             Maria
             ,
             l.
             5.
             throughout
             ,
             Dr.
             Beard
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             part
             3.
             ch
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             i
             Mariale
             ,
             Pars
             6.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             m.
             
          
           
             *
             Jo
             ▪
             Sleidanis
             Comment
             ▪
             l.
             15.
             
             Mr.
             Cartwright
             his
             Confutation
             of
             the
             Rhemish
             Testament
             ,
             Act.
             1.
             sect
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             k
             See
             all
             their
             Kalendars
             ,
             Martyrologies
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Primers
             ,
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             his
             Mariale
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Postils
             ,
             Sermons
             on
             these
             dayes
             ;
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             4.
             p.
             122.
             
             De
             Vitis
             Sanctorum
             ,
             &
             Ribadeniera
             .
          
           
             l
             2.
             2ae
             .
             qu.
             88.
             
             Art.
             3.
             
          
           
             m
             De
             Cultu
             Sanctorum
             ,
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             n
             Pere
             Basil
             ,
             Declaration
             a
             Sedan
             ,
             1639.
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             o
             In
             Thomam
             2.
             2ae
             .
             qu.
             88.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             Prayer
             for
             to
             save
             her
             ,
             as
             if
             not
             yet
             actually
             saved
             .
          
           
             p
             Mariale
             Pars
             ●2
             .
             Sermo
             1.
             
             Pars
             2.
             
             L.
             M.
             Rosarium
             B.
             Mariae
             ,
             Dr.
             Boyes
             his
             Postils
             ,
             p.
             662.
             
             Sir
             Edwyn
             Sandys
             his
             Relation
             ,
             p.
             5
             ,
             to
             9.
             
             George
             Dowly
             Priest
             ,
             his
             Brief
             Instruction
             ,
             p.
             211
             212
             ,
             213.
             
             Jean
             Crispin
             L'estat
             de
             L'eglise
             ,
             p.
             498
             ,
             510.
             
             Thomas
             Beacon
             his
             Reliques
             of
             Rome
             ,
             vol.
             3.
             f.
             334.
             
          
           
             q
             Ribadeniera
             Fleurs
             des
             Vies
             des
             Saincts
             ,
             p.
             222.
             
          
           
             r
             Mat.
             6.
             7
             ,
             to
             14.
             
             Lu.
             11.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Lu.
             1.
             26
             ,
             to
             32.
             
          
           
             t
             Ribadeniera
             Fleurs
             des
             Vies
             des
             Saincts
             ,
             Feste
             de
             L'assumption
             ,
             p.
             128
             ,
             to
             130.
             
             Habbarden
             ,
             Fox
             Acts
             &
             Monuments
             ,
             p.
             310
             ,
             311.
             
             George
             Dowly
             Priest
             ,
             his
             Brief
             Instruction
             ,
             p.
             214.
             
             Catechismus
             Tridentinus
             ,
             cap
             5.
             de
             Oratione
             ,
             Pelargus
             Jusuita
             ,
             Locus
             16.
             
          
           
             u
             In
             his
             Works
             ,
             London
             1622.
             p.
             145.
             
          
           
             x
             See
             Henry
             Stafford
             his
             Female
             Glory
             ,
             p
             228
             ,
             to
             238.
             
             Antoninus
             &
             Ribadeniera
             in
             the
             Lives
             of
             St.
             Dominick
             and
             St.
             Francis.
             
          
           
             y
             Polydor
             Virgil
             De
             Invent.
             Rerum
             ,
             l.
             5.
             c.
             1.
             
             Francis
             de
             Croy
             his
             First
             Conformity
             ,
             c.
             19
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             z
             Calderinus
             Tractat.
             1.
             
             De
             Interdictis
             ,
             pars
             1.
             c.
             79.
             
             Albertus
             de
             Rosatis
             Dictionarium
             ,
             Verbum
             Campanile
             ,
             Philippe
             de
             Marnix
             ,
             Le
             Tableu
             de
             difference
             de
             la
             Religion
             ,
             pars
             1.
             p.
             178.
             
             Sir
             Edwyn
             Sandys
             his
             Relation
             ,
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Officium
             beatae
             Mariae
             secundum
             usum
             Sarum
             ,
             f.
             42.
             
          
           
             b
             Dr.
             Boyes
             his
             Postils
             ,
             p.
             664.
             
          
           
             c
             Antwerpiae
             1597.
             
          
           
             d
             Lugduni
             1587.
             
             &
             1595
             
          
           
             e
             Protestants
             Appeal
             ,
             Bo.
             2.
             c.
             1●
             .
             Sect.
             10.
             p.
             240.
             
          
           
             f
             Postills
             ,
             p.
             664
             
          
           
             g
             Operum
             ,
             Tom.
             3.
             
             Coloniae
             Agrippin●
             1560.
             p.
             260.
             
          
           
             f
             Bishop
             Jewels
             Defence
             of
             the
             Apology
             Part
             2.
             ch
             .
             8.
             divis
             .
             1.
             p.
             308.
             
          
           
             g
             Provincialium
             Constit
             .
             l.
             5
             De
             Sententia
             Excommunicationis
             ,
             f.
             248.
             
          
           
             h
             Constitutiones
             Leg●timae
             ,
             f.
             12●
             .
          
           
             i
             Conciliorum
             ,
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             360
             
          
           
             k
             Excitat
             .
             lib.
             8.
             
             Bishop
             Jewels
             Defence
             of
             the
             Apology
             ,
             Part
             2.
             divis
             .
             1.
             c.
             p.
             366.
             
          
           
             l
             Mariale
             pars
             12.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             
             De
             Coronatione
             Mariae
             ,
             pars
             1.
             
             K.
             M.
             See
             Bp
             Ushers
             Answer
             to
             the
             Jesuits
             Challenge
             ,
             p.
             494.
             
          
           
             c
             Revelátionum
             ,
             l.
             4.
             c.
             74
             K
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             d
             Mariale
             pars
             6.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             pars
             2.
             quae
             dicitur
             Causalitatis
             U.
             
          
           
             e
             Petrus
             Opm●erus
             ,
             Opus
             Chronogr
             .
             p.
             414
             &
             Ribadeniera
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             Sermo
             61.
             
             Artic.
             1.
             cap.
             11.
             
             See
             Bishop
             Ushers
             Answer
             to
             the
             Jesuites
             Challenge
             ,
             p.
             494.
             
          
           
             f
             Tom.
             3.
             
             Conc.
             in
             Assumpt
             .
             S.
             Barthol
             .
          
           
             g
             Tom.
             5.
             
             Dominic
             .
             4.
             
             Epiphan
             .
             See
             Ludovicus
             Lucius
             Hist
             .
             Jesuiticae
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c
             4.
             p.
             218.
             
          
           
             h
             Praefatio
             ad
             lib
             de
             Ecclesia
             triumphante
             ,
             &
             l.
             2
             c.
             1
             ,
             6.
             
             Bishop
             Mortons
             Protestants
             Appeal
             ,
             Book
             2.
             ch
             .
             12.
             sect
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             i
             In
             Augustin
             .
             de
             Civit.
             Dei
             ,
             l.
             8.
             cap.
             ult
             .
          
           
             k
             Comment
             .
             in
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             p.
             511
             
          
           
             a
             See
             Claudius
             Espeneaeus
             Comment
             .
             in
             Tim.
             3.
             p.
             118.
             
             Bishop
             Mortons
             Protestant
             Appeal
             ,
             Book
             2.
             ch
             .
             12.
             
             Sect.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             Defensio
             ,
             lib.
             de
             Officio
             pii
             viri
             .
          
           
             b
             Mr.
             Fox
             his
             Acts
             &
             Monuments
             ,
             Vol.
             3.
             p.
             277.
             
          
           
             c
             Defence
             of
             the
             Apology
             ,
             Pars
             2.
             ch
             .
             18.
             p.
             366.
             part
             6.
             ch
             .
             7.
             divis
             .
             1.
             p.
             682
             ,
             683.
             
          
           
             d
             Dr.
             Rainolds
             de
             Idololatria
             Romanae
             Ecclesiae
             throughout
             ,
             Ormerod
             .
             his
             Pagano-Papismus
             .
             e
             Bishop
             Morton
             his
             Protestants
             Appeal
             ,
             Book
             2.
             chap
             12.
             
             Sect.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Here
             ,
             p.
             29.
             
          
           
             *
             Jer.
             11.
             12
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             c.
             2.
             28
             
             Isay
             45.
             20.
             c.
             8.
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             Acts
             17.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             a
             Deutr.
             6.
             13
             c.
             10.
             20
             ,
             21
             Mat.
             4.
             10.
             c.
             6
             5
             ,
             to
             12.
             c.
             11.
             
             Ps
             .
             4.
             1
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Ps
             .
             5.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Ps
             .
             10.
             1
             ,
             17.
             
             Ps
             .
             17.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             18.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             5.
             
             Ps
             .
             25.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             &c.
             Ps
             .
             28.
             2.
             to
             6.
             
             Ps
             .
             27.
             4
             ,
             7.
             
             Ps
             .
             28.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             31.
             12
             
             Ps
             65
             2.
             
             Ps
             .
             32.
             6.
             
             Ps
             .
             72.
             8
             ,
             to
             12.
             
             Ps
             .
             73.
             25.
             
             Ps
             .
             86.
             6
             to
             12.
             
             Ps
             .
             95.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Psal
             .
             100.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Psal
             .
             102
             1
             ,
             &c.
             Ps
             .
             148.
             
             &
             150.
             and
             most
             other
             Psalms
             ,
             1
             Kings
             8
             22
             ,
             to
             62.
             2
             
             Chron.
             6.
             12
             ,
             to
             42.
             c.
             14.
             7
             ,
             11.
             c.
             20.
             5
             ,
             to
             14.
             c.
             30.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             c.
             32.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Ezra
             9
             6
             ,
             &c.
             Neh.
             1.
             4.
             
             &c.
             c.
             9.
             4
             ,
             5
             &c.
             Job
             15.
             4.
             
             Isay
             37.
             14
             ,
             &c.
             c.
             56.
             7.
             c.
             45.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             c.
             44.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Jer.
             14.
             9.
             to
             22.
             c
             25.
             15.
             
             Dan.
             6.
             10
             ,
             11.
             c.
             9.
             3.
             to
             21.
             
             Joel
             2
             12.
             to
             22.
             
             Zeph.
             2.
             3.
             
             Z●ch
             .
             3.
             9.
             
             Hab
             3.
             2.
             
             Acts
             17.
             23.
             to
             30.
             c.
             1.
             24.
             c.
             4.
             24
             ,
             &c
             c.
             8
             22
             ,
             24.
             
             Ro.
             10.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Joh.
             4.
             23
             ,
             ●4
             .
             c.
             16.
             23
             ,
             26.
             
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             18.
             c.
             3.
             13.
             to
             21.
             c.
             5.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             my
             Signal
             Loyalty
             and
             Devotion
             of
             true
             Christians
             ,
             and
             also
             Idolatrous
             Pa●
             gans
             to
             their
             Soveraigns
             ,
             part
             1.
             ch
             .
             5.
             p.
             63
             ,
             to
             87.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Chron.
             6.
             30.
             c.
             28.
             9.
             
             Acts
             1.
             24.
             
             Rom
             :
             8.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             Ps
             :
             1.
             8
             ,
             9.
             10.
             
             Ps
             .
             139.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             65.
             2.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Is
             .
             43.
             20.
             c.
             46.
             7.
             
             Jer.
             2.
             28.
             
             Ps
             .
             145.
             19.
             
             Ps
             .
             108.
             6.
             
             Jer.
             11
             12.
             c.
             31.
             7.
             
             Hosea
             13.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             d
             Cajetanus
             ,
             Scotus
             ,
             Durandus
             ,
             and
             other
             Schoolmen
             ,
             in
             4
             Sentent
             .
             distinct
             .
             25.
             
             Bellarmin
             .
             de
             Beatudine
             Sanctorum
             l.
             1.
             c.
             29.
             
             Morel
             ,
             Becanus
             ,
             Manuale
             Controvers
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             7.
             
             De
             Invocatione
             Sanctorum
             ,
             Sect.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Just
             like
             their
             drinking
             Christs
             bloud
             and
             the
             Sacramental
             wine
             in
             eating
             the
             consecrated
             dry
             bread
             .
          
           
             †
             Can
             an
             ignorant
             Country
             Clown
             ,
             Novice
             know
             all
             that
             the
             learnedest
             Divine
             ▪
             Physician
             ,
             or
             Lawyer
             knows
             ,
             because
             he
             sees
             their
             faces
             ?
          
           
             f
             Epiphanii
             Episcopi
             Lib.
             3.
             
             Tom.
             2.
             contra
             Haeres
             .
             Haer.
             79
             col
             .
             882
             &c.
             See
             Cent.
             Magd.
             4.
             col
             .
             299
             ,
             485.
             
             Dr.
             Fulke
             and
             Mr.
             Cartwright
             Answer
             to
             the
             Rhemish
             Testament
             ,
             on
             Acts
             1.
             14.
             
             Sect.
             7.
             
          
           
             g
             Ann.
             1157.
             nu
             .
             2.
             
             &
             1195.
             nu
             .
             6.
             
             Henr.
             de
             Knyghton
             de
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             2.
             c
             5.
             col
             .
             2359.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             16
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Epiphanius
             Haeres
             .
             79.
             col
             .
             881
             ,
             882
             ,
             8●●
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             h
             Joan.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             i
             Rom.
             1.
             25.
             
          
           
             k
             Isay
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             m
             Isay
             7.
             18.
             
          
           
             n
             Jer.
             44.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             o
             Prov.
             6.
             25.
             26.
             
          
           
             Jac.
             1.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Mr.
             Cartwright
             and
             Dr.
             Fulke
             Answer
             to
             the
             Rhemish
             Testament
             ,
             on
             Acts
             1.
             14.
             
             Sect.
             7.
             
          
           
             a
             Apparatus
             ,
             An.
             48.
             nu
             .
             14.
             
             An.
             373.
             n.
             5
             
          
           
             b
             De
             Cultu
             Sanctorum
             ,
             &
             De
             Ecclesia
             Triumphante
             .
          
           
             *
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             11.
             
             Rev.
             18
             4.
             
             I
             say
             52.
             
             1●
             Ro.
             16.
             17
             ,
             18.
             2
             
             Thes
             .
             3.
             6.
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             1.
             to
             10.
             2
             
             John
             10.
             11.
             1
             
             The
             Primer
             in
             English
             and
             Latin
             ,
             Paris
             15●8
             .
             f.
             29.
             
             Officium
             B.
             Mariae
             Virginis
             nup.
             r
             reformatum
             ,
             &
             P●
             V.
             Pontificis
             Maximi
             jussu
             editum
             ,
             Ro●en
             1632.
             
             Horae
             B.
             Mariae
             ad
             usum
             Romanum
             ,
             Antwerpiae
             ,
             1568.
             p.
             8.
             2
             
             Le●esma
             ,
             Petrus
             Canisius
             Summae
             Doctrinae
             Christianae
             ,
             p.
             78.
             
             Catechismus
             Tridentinus
             3
             Georgius
             Bartholdu
             .
             Pontanus
             R●●ua
             e
             Parachorum
             ,
             Col●●●●ae
             Agrip.
             1611.
             p.
             60
             ,
             61
             ,
             &
             Pontific●●●
             Romanam
             lib
             2
             p.
             367
             ,
             368.
             
          
           
             *
             Dan.
             3.
             5
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Sam.
             5.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             his
             Treatise
             De
             Excellentia
             B.
             Virginis
             Mariae
             ;
             &
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             Pars
             10.
             
             Sermo
             2.
             sect
             .
             ult
             .
             De
             Gaudiis
             Mariae
             .
          
           
             a
             Pag.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             17
             ,
             24
             ,
             66
             ,
             78
             ,
             144
             ,
             149
             ,
             247.
             
             See
             Philippus
             Mornay
             Hist
             .
             Papatus
             ,
             Salmutii
             161
             1.
             p.
             344
             ,
             345.
             
             Vincentius
             Belvacensis
             Speculum
             Hist
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             97.
             
             Antonini
             Chron.
             pars
             3.
             
             Tit.
             24.
             c.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             &c.
             
             Ribadeniera
             Fleurs
             des
             Vies
             des
             Saincts
             ,
             part
             2.
             p.
             281
             ,
             &c.
             Bernard
             .
             in
             Rosario
             ,
             &
             Vitis
             Patrum
             .
          
           
             b
             Chronica
             pars
             3.
             
             Tit.
             23.
             c.
             1
             ,
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Laurentius
             Surius
             De
             Vitis
             Sanctorum
             Tom.
             14.
             
             Theodoricus
             de
             Alpodis
             in
             Vita
             ejus
             ,
             Ribadeniera
             Fleurs
             des
             Vies
             des
             Saincts
             part
             2.
             p.
             85
             ,
             to
             96.
             
             Philippus
             Mo●nay
             Historia
             Papatus
             ,
             p.
             346
             ,
             347.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Here
             p.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Franciscus
             Torrensis
             De
             Summi
             Pontificis
             ,
             supra
             Concilia
             auctoritate
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Id
               est
               ,
               in
               Eucharistia
               ,
               secundum
               humanam
               &
               divinam
               naturam
               ,
            
             writes
             Petius
             Canisius
             Societat
             .
             Jesu
             ,
             Summa
             Doctr.
             Christianae
             ,
             De
             Eucharist
             .
             Sacramento
             ,
             sect
             .
             4.
             p.
             153.
             
          
           
             c
             Deut.
             31
             ,
             6.
             1
             
             Chron.
             28
             ,
             20.
             
             Josh
             .
             1.
             5.
             
             Psal
             .
             56.
             4
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Petrus
             Canisius
             Sum.
             Doctr.
             Christianae
             ,
             De
             Eucharist
             .
             Sacramento
             ,
             sect
             .
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Sec
             Here
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Benedictio
             Tabernaculi
             pro
             corpore
             Domini
             nostri
             Jesu
             Christi
             in
             eo
             condendo
             :
             Missale
             parvum
             pro
             Sacerdotibus
             in
             Anglia
             itinerantibus
             ,
             Anno
             1624.
             p.
             146.
             
          
           
             d
             Concilium
             Tridentinum
             ,
             Sessio
             13.
             
             Decretum
             de
             Sanctissimo
             Eucharistiae
             Sacramento
             ,
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             4.
             c.
             3
             ,
             to
             5.
             p.
             ●34
             ,
             to
             937
             ▪
             Thomas
             Waldensis
             Doctrin
             .
             Fidei
             ,
             Tom.
             2.
             
             De
             Sacramento
             Eucharistiae
             ,
             c.
             25.
             sect
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Co●pus
               Christi
            
             day
             ,
             See
             Rib●denicia
             &
             Surius
             on
             that
             Fevistal
             ,
             &
             others
             Postils
             thereon
             .
          
           
             *
             Surius
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             e
             See
             Th.
             Waldensis
             Doctrinalis
             Fidei
             ,
             Tom.
             3.
             
             Tit.
             4.
             
             De
             Missarum
             Sacr.
             c.
             38.
             
             Tom.
             2.
             
             De
             Sacramento
             Eucharistiae
             ,
             cap.
             21
             ,
             to
             9●
             .
          
           
             f
             See
             the
             Rhemists
             in
             their
             Notes
             on
             Acts
             1.
             vers
             .
             11.
             
             &
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             
             &
             11.
             
          
           
             g
             See
             Baronius
             An.
             34
             sect
             .
             59.
             
             See
             Here
             p.
             15.
             
             Hervaeus
             Brito
             Quodlibetti
             Sept.
             qu.
             5.
             
             Tho.
             Waldensis
             Doctrinalis
             Fidei
             ,
             Tom.
             2.
             
             De
             Eucharistiae
             Sacram.
             c.
             21
             ,
             to
             95.
             
          
           
             h
             Mat.
             15.
             21
             ,
             29.
             c.
             24.
             23.
             c.
             26.
             36.
             c.
             28.
             6.
             
             Mar.
             1.
             
             ●5
             .
             c.
             6.
             46.
             c.
             16.
             6.
             
             Lu.
             2.
             4
             ,
             6
             ,
             15
             ,
             31
             ,
             36.
             c.
             21.
             37
             ,
             to
             52.
             
             Joh.
             6.
             3
             ,
             15
             ,
             43.
             c.
             11.
             28.
             c.
             12.
             36.
             
          
           
             i
             Bernardinus
             de
             Busti
             ,
             Mariale
             pars
             11.
             
             Sermo
             1.
             pars
             5.
             quae
             dicitur
             Consolationis
             ,
             Michael
             Lochmair
             Sermo
             76
             ,
             77.
             
             Gasper
             Lao●ite
             ,
             of
             the
             glorious
             mysterie
             of
             the
             Assumption
             of
             our
             Lady
             ,
             Georgius
             Bartholdus
             Pontanus
             ,
             Aureum
             Diurnale
             Concionatorum
             ,
             Ribadeniera
             Fleurs
             des
             Vies
             des
             Saincts
             and
             most
             others
             in
             their
             Histories
             and
             Postils
             of
             her
             Assumpnon
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             17
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             k
             Chron.
             Joannis
             Bromton
             ,
             col
             .
             1076
             ,
             1078
             See
             St
             Bernard
             in
             vita
             Malachiae
             Archiepiscopi
             ,
             Giraldus
             Cambrensis
             ,
             Hybernia
             ,
             &c.
             Mr.
             Cambden
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             p.
             116.
             
             Henr.
             de
             Knyghton
             de
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             1.
             2.
             c.
             10.
             col
             .
             2399.
             
          
           
             l
             Chron.
             Gervasii
             ,
             col
             .
             1401.
             
          
           
             m
             Henricus
             de
             Knyghton
             de
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             10.
             col
             .
             2399
             ,
             2432
             ,
             2433.
             
          
           
             n
             Chron.
             Antonini
             pars
             3.
             
             Tit.
             23.
             c.
             14.
             sect
             :
             4
             ,
             to
             12.
             
             Surius
             de
             Vitis
             Sanctorum
             ,
             Tom.
             2.
             
             Ribadeniera
             Fleurs
             des
             Vies
             des
             Saincts
             ,
             part
             1.
             p.
             435
             ,
             to
             442.
             
          
           
             o
             Ibid.
             Sect.
             10.
             f.
             182.
             
          
           
             p
             Paschatius
             Rathertus
             De
             corpore
             &
             sanguine
             Domini
             ,
             cap.
             14.
             
             Bibl.
             Patrum
             ,
             Coloniae
             Agripinae
             ,
             Tom.
             9.
             pars
             1.
             p.
             131.
             
          
           
             *
             Plegils
             v.
             Codex
             .
          
           
             *
             passim
             .
          
           
             *
             ut
             .
          
           
             q
             De
             Gestis
             Regum
             Angl.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             114
             ,
             115.
             
             See
             Bp.
             Ushers
             Answer
             to
             the
             Jesuits
             Challenge
             ,
             p.
             70
             ,
             71.
             
          
           
             *
             Which
             occasioned
             the
             Pagans
             forgery
             ,
             that
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             did
             in
             their
             Feasts
             kill
             and
             cat
             an
             Infant
             covered
             with
             past
             ,
             and
             divide
             him
             amongst
             them
             ,
             &c.
             Minucius
             Felix
             Octavius
             ,
             Epiphanius
             Haer
             :
             26.
             
             See
             Bishop
             Mortons
             Institution
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             Book
             5.
             ch
             .
             10.
             sect
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             r
             Crantzii
             Metrop
             .
             Saxoniae
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             9.
             
             Hist
             .
             Sax.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             23.
             
             Spondanus
             Epit
             .
             Baroni●
             An.
             785.
             nu
             .
             3.
             p.
             764.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Ribadeniera
             in
             her
             life
             ,
             Here
             p.
             70.
             
          
           
             t
             Joan.
             Diaconus
             ,
             Vita
             Gregorii
             1.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             41.
             
             Surius
             Tom.
             4.
             p.
             257.
             
             Henr.
             de
             Knyghton
             de
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             5.
             col
             .
             26
             51
             
          
           
             u
             De
             Vita
             &
             Miraculis
             Edwardi
             Confes
             .
             soris
             ,
             col
             .
             389.
             
          
           
             x
             Chronicle
             ,
             col
             :
             949.
             
          
           
             c
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             266.
             
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Monum
             .
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             328.
             
          
           
             d
             De
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             5.
             col
             .
             2651.
             
          
           
             *
             Drawn
             perchance
             before
             with
             red
             letters
             ,
             like
             that
             cheat
             in
             Hospinian
             ;
             Hist
             .
             Sacram.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             e
             See
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Monum
             .
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             195
             :
             &
             2
             p.
             446.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Rod.
             Hospin
             .
             Hist
             .
             Sacram
             .
             l
             :
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             g
             Bozius
             De
             Sign
             .
             Eccles
             :
             l.
             14.
             
          
           
             h
             His
             Book
             of
             the
             Liturgy
             of
             the
             Mass
             ,
             p.
             188
             &
             389.
             
          
           
             i
             In
             his
             Reply
             ;
             Epist
             .
             to
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             k
             Bozius
             de
             Sigh
             .
             Eccles
             .
             l.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ribadeniera
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             St.
             Anthony
             ,
             Fleurs
             des
             Vies
             des
             Saincts
             part
             1.
             p.
             563.
             
          
           
             k
             3
             Parte
             ,
             qu
             ,
             76.
             
             Art.
             8.
             
          
           
             l
             Tom
             3.
             
             Disp
             .
             15.
             
             Sect
             :
             2.
             &
             m.
             3.
             
             Thom
             qu.
             76.
             
             A●tic
             .
             8.
             disp
             .
             193
             c
             :
             ●
             .
          
           
             m
             Richardus
             de
             Media
             Villa
             in
             4.
             
             Sent.
             Dist
             .
             10.
             
             &
             Scotus
             Ibid.
             Summa
             Angelica
             Eucharistia
             8.
             nu
             .
             34.
             
          
           
             n
             Operum
             .
             Mog●ntiae
             1635.
             
             Tom.
             2.
             
             Opuscul
             .
             17.
             
             De
             Triplici
             Sacrificio
             .
             Appendix
             .
             An
             Christus
             aliquando
             appareat
             in
             Sacrificio
             Missae
             sub
             ●o●ma
             carnis
             aut
             sanguinis
             ?
          
           
             *
             Rod.
             Hospin
             .
             Hist
             .
             Sacram.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             o
             Institution
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             Book
             4.
             ch
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             See
             Will.
             à
             ▪
             Gent.
             lib.
             Mirac
             .
             in
             Sacra
             Eucharistia
             .
             Vincent
             .
             Spec.
             Hist
             .
             l.
             30.
             c.
             37.
             
             Efford
             .
             c.
             92.
             
             Rod.
             Hospin
             .
             Hist
             .
             Sacram
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             p
             Ypodigma
             Neustriae
             Ann.
             1215.
             p.
             55.
             
          
           
             q
             Chron.
             Johan
             .
             Bromton
             ,
             2035.
             
             Henr.
             de
             Knyghton
             de
             Eventibus
             Angliae
             ,
             l.
             6.
             c.
             10.
             col
             .
             2388.
             
             Ranulphus
             Cestrensis
             ,
             Polychron
             .
             l
             7
             c.
             29.
             
          
           
             r
             Chronicon
             Johan
             .
             Bromton
             ,
             col
             1023.
             
             Genvasius
             Actus
             Pontif.
             Cant.
             1664.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Ribadeniera
             Fleurs
             des
             Vies
             des
             Saints
             on
             this
             Festival
             
          
           
             a
             See
             Bishop
             Morton
             his
             Institution
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             p.
             291
             ,
             to
             30●
             .
             230
             ,
             240
             ,
             241
             ,
             255
             ,
             256
             ,
             &c.
             Archbp.
             Cranmer
             ,
             Bp.
             Jewel
             ,
             Dr.
             Hoyle
             ,
             Mr.
             Gataker
             ,
             Dr.
             White
             ,
             Peter
             Moulin
             ,
             Chemnitius
             Examen
             .
             Concil
             .
             Trid.
             pars
             2.
             
             Rod.
             Hospinianus
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Sacrament
             .
             and
             sundry
             Treatises
             against
             Transubstantiation
             .
          
           
             b
             Sensus
             non
             fallitur
             circa
             proprium
             objectum
             ,
             Bellarmin
             .
             l.
             3.
             
             De
             Eucharistiae
             ,
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             c
             Exod.
             10.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Num
             14.
             11.
             
             Deut.
             4.
             34.
             c.
             6.
             22.
             c.
             7.
             19.
             c.
             26.
             8.
             c.
             29
             ,
             31.
             c.
             34
             ,
             11.
             
             Josh
             .
             24
             ,
             17.
             
             Neh.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Ps
             .
             78.
             43
             
             Ps
             .
             105.
             27.
             
             Mat.
             12.
             38
             ,
             39
             Rom.
             15.
             19.
             
             Mar.
             12
             17
             ,
             20.
             
             Joh.
             20.
             30
             
             Act.
             4.
             30.
             c.
             5.
             42.
             1
             
             Cor.
             12.
             12.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             4.
             
             See
             Joannis
             Scapulae
             Lexicon
             col
             .
             623
             ,
             624
             ,
             1455
             ,
             1456.
             
          
           
             d
             Jer.
             10.
             2.
             
             Dan.
             6.
             27.
             
             Jer.
             7.
             11.
             
             Act.
             2.
             19.
             
             Ps
             .
             74.
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             Est
             Corpus
             Christi
             penitus
             in
             visibile
             oculo
             corporali
             in
             Eucharistia
             ,
             quia
             nec
             potest
             videri
             nec
             per
             naturam
             ,
             nec
             per
             gloriam
             ,
             nec
             per
             miraculum
             oculo
             corporali
             sub
             Sacramento
             ,
             &c.
             
             Richardus
             de
             Media
             Villa
             ,
             Scotus
             and
             others
             ,
             in
             Sent.
             l.
             4.
             dist
             .
             20.
             
             Petrus
             Lombardus
             ,
             &
             Richardus
             de
             Media
             Villa
             ,
             and
             other
             Scholmen
             .
             Sentent
             .
             l.
             4.
             dist
             .
             13.
             
             Summa
             Angelica
             Eucharistia
             1
             ,
             2.
             whereas
             Ocham
             holds
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             *
             Bellarmin
             ,
             Canisius
             ,
             Summa
             Angelica
             &
             Rosella
             :
             De
             Eucharistiae
             Sacramento
             .
             Gratian
             de
             Consecratione
             ,
             Dist
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             Exod.
             4.
             8
             ,
             to
             17.
             28
             ,
             30.
             1
             
             Kings
             18
             ,
             20
             ,
             to
             40.
             
             John
             2.
             23.
             c.
             6.
             2.
             14.
             c.
             11.
             47
             ,
             48.
             
             Mar.
             16.
             20.
             
             Acts
             8.
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             h
             Paschatius
             Ratbertus
             De
             Corpore
             &
             Sanguin
             .
             Dom.
             cap.
             14.
             
             Bozius
             de
             Signis
             Eccles
             .
             l.
             14.
             c.
             7.
             p.
             170.
             
             Bellarmin
             .
             l.
             3.
             de
             Eucharistia
             ,
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             i
             See
             their
             own
             definition
             of
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             &
             their
             Treatises
             and
             Books
             thereof
             .
          
           
             k
             Paschatius
             Ratbertus
             De
             Corpore
             et
             Sanguinis
             Do
             mini
             ,
             cap.
             14.
             
             Joannes
             &
             Paulus
             Diaconus
             in
             vita
             Gregorii
             1.
             
             Boziue
             de
             Signis
             Eccles
             .
             l.
             14.
             c.
             7.
             
             Coccius
             Thesaur
             .
             Cathol
             .
             l.
             6.
             
             Euchatistia
             .
             Bellarmin
             .
             l.
             3.
             de
             Eucharistia
             ,
             c.
             8.
             
             Baronius
             &
             Spondanus
             ,
             An.
             1159.
             n.
             20.
             
             &
             1192.
             n.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Petr.
             Aureolus
             in
             l.
             4.
             
             Sent.
             Distinct
             .
             9.
             qu.
             2.
             &
             other
             Schoolmen
             ,
             Summa
             Angelica
             ,
             Eucharistia
             ,
             sect
             .
             3.
             nu
             .
             6.
             18.
             
             Aquinas
             3.
             parte
             ,
             qu.
             82.
             and
             other
             Schoolmen
             on
             this
             Text.
             See
             Bishop
             Morton
             his
             Institution
             of
             the
             Lords
             Super
             ,
             Book
             4.
             ch
             .
             2.
             
             Sect.
             2.
             ●p
             .
             218
             ,
             219
             ,
             &c.
             i
             Deut.
             28.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             24
             ,
             48
             ,
             51
             ,
             61
             ,
             63.
             
             Isay
             65.
             8.
             
             k
             See
             Pontificale
             ,
             Rituale
             &
             Caeremoniale
             Romanum
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal
             .
             105.
             15
             
             Isay
             65.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Lessius
             Jesuita
             Opusc
             .
             l.
             12.
             c.
             16.
             
             Joan.
             Pallanterius
             de
             Castro
             ,
             Lectiones
             aureae
             .
             Bellarmin
             .
             de
             Eucharistia
             l.
             3.
             c.
             24.
             
             Glossa
             in
             in
             Grat.
             De
             Consecr
             .
             Dist
             .
             2.
             sect
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Deut.
             28.
             2●
             to
             65.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             8
             
             Mal.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             2
             
             Kings
             22.
             19.
             c.
             47.
             22
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             21.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Mar.
             11.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             d
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             e
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             f
             See
             Bishop
             Morton
             his
             Institution
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             &c.
             Book
             7.
             ch
             .
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Book
             8.
             c.
             1.
             sect
             .
             5.
             
             Pet.
             Moulin
             ,
             Bishop
             Jewel
             &
             others
             .
          
           
             g
             See
             Robertus
             Holkot
             ,
             in
             l.
             4.
             
             Sentent
             .
             qu.
             3.
             
             Bishop
             Mortons
             Institution
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             Book
             2.
             chap.
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             See
             Gulielmus
             Stuckius
             ,
             Antiqu.
             Convivalium
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             36.
             
             Burtorfius
             &
             Baldwinus
             Wallaeus
             Com.
             in
             Mat.
             26.
             v.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             h
             See
             Bishop
             Mortons
             Institution
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             &c.
             Book
             4
             ch
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             &
             the
             Popish
             Schoolmen
             ther
             cited
             .
          
           
             q
             Mat.
             26.
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Mat.
             14.
             23
             ,
             23.
             
             Lu.
             22.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             r
             1
             Cor.
             23
             ,
             to
             50.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Suarez
             Jesait
             .
             in
             Thom.
             Disp
             .
             58
             sect
             .
             7.
             p
             755
             Bellarmin
             .
             l
             1.
             
             De
             Eucharistia
             ,
             c.
             11.
             
             Greg.
             de
             Valentia
             ,
             l.
             1.
             
             De
             praesentia
             Corp.
             Christi
             ,
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             Per
             hanc
             dictionem
             HOC
             NIHIL
             DE.
             MONSTRATUR
             ,
             Bartholomaeas
             Brixiensis
             Glossa
             in
             Gratianum
             .
             De
             Consecrat
             .
             Dist
             .
             2.
             cap.
             Timorem
             ,
             f.
             650
             ,
             with
             others
             .
          
           
             u
             Salmeron
             Je●uita
             Tom.
             9.
             
             Tract
             .
             16.
             
             Sect.
             Priventur
             igitur
             ,
             p.
             109.
             
             Archiepisc
             .
             Caesariensis
             ,
             Defensio
             Fidei
             Realis
             praesentiae
             ,
             c
             58
             Bellarmin
             de
             Eucharistia
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             9.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             19.
             
             See
             Bishop
             Mortons
             Institution
             ,
             &c.
             B●o
             .
             2.
             cap.
             1.
             sect
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             16
             17.
             c.
             11.
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Lu.
             24.
             20
             ,
             25.
             
             Acts
             2.
             46.
             c.
             20.
             7
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Enar.
             in
             Ps
             .
             127.
             
             &
             Ps
             .
             26.
             
             Tit.
             Psalmi
             .
          
           
             x
             John
             ●
             .
             14.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             11
             ,
             to
             18.
             c.
             4.
             15.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             y
             John
             17.
             
             2●
             ;
             22.
             c.
             15.
             4
             ,
             ●●
             8.
             
             Ephes
             .
             3.
             17.
             
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.
             3.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             z
             Acts
             3.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             25.
             34
             ,
             to
             46.
             
          
           
             b
             De
             Consecratione
             distinct
             .
             2.
             cap.
             Quia
             .
             p.
             652.
             
             Beda
             in
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             
          
           
             c
             Chrysost
             .
             in
             Mat.
             26.
             
             Hom.
             83.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibid.
             &
             Hom.
             24.
             in
             1
             Cor.
             10
             
          
           
             a
             De
             Eucharistia
             l.
             2.
             c.
             24.
             &c.
             Maldonet
             ,
             Pererius
             ,
             Tolletus
             Medina
             ,
             &
             Ribera
             in
             Joan.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Hom.
             7
             &
             9.
             super
             Levit.
             ●
             Enar.
             in
             Ps
             .
             98.
             5
             
             Tractat.
             25
             ,
             26.
             in
             Joan.
             De
             Doctrina
             Christiana
             l.
             3.
             c.
             16.
             
             Ep
             17.
             ad
             Dardanum
             .
          
           
             b
             Bibliothec.
             Sanctae
             ,
             lib.
             5.
             
             Annot.
             120.
             l.
             6.
             
             Annotat.
             196
             ,
             198.
             
          
           
             c
             Maldonet
             .
             in
             Joan.
             6.
             c.
             53.
             
          
           
             d
             As
             is
             evident
             by
             Joh.
             6.
             1.
             c.
             7
             ,
             2.
             to
             45.
             c.
             11.
             47
             ,
             to
             57
             ,
             c.
             10
             ,
             12
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             26.
             20
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Mat.
             14.
             18.
             
             &c.
             Lu.
             22.
             14
             ,
             &c.
             Joh
             13.
             21
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             f
             ver
             .
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             41
             ,
             47
             ,
             48
             ,
             50
             ,
             51
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             g
             Ver.
             29.
             35
             ,
             40
             ,
             47
             ,
             63
             ,
             64.
             
             Amesius
             Bellarminus
             Enervatus
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             102
             ,
             103
             ,
             104.
             
          
           
             h
             John
             17.
             20
             ,
             to
             24.
             
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
             Eph.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             i
             See
             Bishop
             Morton
             his
             Instit
             .
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             Boo.
             5.
             ch
             .
             3
             ,
             to
             8.
             
          
           
             k
             Suarez
             Jesuit
             .
             Tom.
             3.
             qu.
             79.
             
             Disp
             .
             64.
             secr
             .
             3.
             p.
             882.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70866-e48490
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1199
             
          
           
             a
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             190.
             
             Holinshed
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Daniel
             .
          
           
             b
             Annalium
             pars
             posterior
             ,
             p.
             793.
             
          
           
             c
             Ymagines
             Historiari
             ,
             col
             .
             706.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Mat.
             West
             .
             Hoveden
             ,
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             in
             Johan
             .
             Annis
             1199
             ,
             1200.
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             191.
             
             Hoveden
             Annal
             pars
             posterior
             ,
             p.
             793
             ,
             770
             ,
             771
             ,
             768.
             
             Neubrigensis
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             21.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1196.
             p.
             71.
             
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             140.
             
             Holinshed
             p
             ▪
             150
             ,
             151.
             
          
           
             Annalium
             pars
             posterior
             ,
             Francofurti
             1601.
             p.
             1601.
             p.
             560
             ,
             561.
             
             Monast
             .
             Angl.
             pars
             1.
             p.
             191.
             
          
           
             Cartae
             An.
             1.
             
             Johannis
             Reg.
             nu
             .
             103.
             
             Cartae
             Antiquae
             lit
             .
             B.
             nu
             .
             8.
             
             Monasticon
             Anglicanum
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             191.
             
             Vol.
             2.
             p.
             868.
             
          
           
             g
             Gualt
             .
             Mapes
             &
             Cambdens
             Britania
             in
             Glostershire
             ,
             Berkley
             Castle
             
          
           
             h
             De
             Corrupto
             Ecclesiae
             statu
             ,
             c.
             23.
             
             De
             imimpudita
             vita
             &
             conversatione
             Monialum
             ;
             quae
             fuerant
             ex
             Monasteriis
             Prostituta
             ,
             &
             ex
             puella
             velata
             ,
             Scortum
             publilicum
             ,
             Lugdun
             .
             1613.
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             i
             Onus
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             cap.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             k
             De
             Vanitate
             Scientiarum
             ,
             c.
             63.
             
          
           
             l
             De
             Continentia
             ,
             l.
             4.
             c.
             11.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             7
             ,
             8.
             l.
             6.
             c.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             See
             my
             Histriomastix
             ,
             p.
             214
             ,
             445
             ,
             880
             ,
             881
             882.
             
          
           
             m
             De
             Planctu
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             l.
             2.
             
             Artic.
             3.
             
             &
             28
             
          
           
             n
             Radulphus
             de
             Diceto
             ,
             Ymagines
             Histor
             .
             col
             .
             708.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Dom.
             1200.
             
          
           
             Cartae
             2
             Johannis
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             19.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Cartae
             2
             Johannis
             Regis
             m.
             33.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Chartae
             Anno
             2.
             
             Johannis
             Regis
             memb
             .
             27.
             
             Dorso
             .
          
           
             a
             Hoveden
             Annal
             .
             pars
             posterior
             .
             p.
             811
             ,
             817.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             1●6
             .
             157.
             194.
             
             Holinsh
             p.
             143
             ,
             147
             ,
             163
             ,
             170.
             
             Godwin
             in
             his
             Life
             ,
             p.
             517
             ,
             518.
             
          
           
             b
             Hoveden
             Annal
             .
             pars
             posterior
             ,
             p.
             817
             ,
             &c
             
          
           
             Chartae
             2.
             
             Johannis
             Regis
             m.
             12.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             ●
             Hoveden
             Annal
             pars
             posterior
             ,
             p.
             817
             ,
             818
             ,
             823
             ,
             824
             ,
             825
             ,
             826.
             
          
           
             Hoveden
             p.
             825
             
          
           
             a
             Hoveden
             Annal
             .
             pars
             posterior
             .
             p.
             817
             ,
             818.
             
          
           
             *
             An
             Historical
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             Schism
             p.
             28
             ,
             to
             40.
             
          
           
             b
             Hoveden
             Annal
             .
             pars
             posterior
             ,
             p.
             806
             ,
             807
             ,
             808.
             
          
           
             c
             See
             Octoboni
             Constitutiones
             apud
             Johan
             .
             de
             Aton
             ,
             f.
             88
             ,
             89.
             
             De
             procurationibus
             non
             exigendis
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             230
             ,
             231.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             3.
             
             Johan
             ,
             Regis
             m.
             25
             
          
           
             Pat.
             3.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             m.
             5.
             n.
             24.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             3.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             ,
             in
             .
             4.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1201
             
          
           
             Pat.
             3.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             m.
             3.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             Annal.
             pars
             posterior
             ,
             p.
             ●97
             ,
             798
             ,
             799.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Giraldus
             Cambrensis
             ,
             Itin.
             Cambriae
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Recorded
             at
             large
             by
             Hoveden
             ,
             Annalium
             pars
             posterior
             ,
             p.
             797.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             191.
             
          
           
             *
             Therefore
             a
             Pall
             from
             the
             Pope
             was
             not
             necessary
             to
             the
             creating
             or
             essence
             of
             an
             Archbishop
             .
          
           
             d
             Therefore
             it
             was
             then
             the
             Kings
             (
             not
             Popes
             )
             Prerogative
             to
             put
             down
             ,
             create
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishopricks
             ,
             enlarge
             ,
             divide
             or
             unite
             their
             Provinces
             and
             Diocesses
             .
          
           
             e
             Praerogativam
             had
             been
             truer
             ,
             fitter
             .
          
           
             f
             O
             the
             little
             truth
             and
             faith
             of
             this
             ambitious
             Prelates
             Allegation
             .
          
           
             g
             Acta
             Pontificum
             Cantuar.
             col
             .
             1682.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             3.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             m.
             7.
             n.
             18.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             3.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             m.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             To
             wit
             ,
             by
             Pope
             Innocents
             procuration
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             3.
             
             Johannis
             Regis
             m
             7.
             intus
             n.
             28.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             5.
             
             Johannis
             ,
             m.
             7.
             intus
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Additamenta
             Mat.
             Paris
             M●
             .
             f.
             135.
             
             Sir
             Roger
             Twisdens
             historical
             vindication
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
             p.
             58.
             59.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Mr.
             
               William
               Tynda●s
            
             practice
             of
             Popish
             Prelates
             
          
           
             *
             Annal.
             pars
             posterior
             ,
             p.
             799
             ,
             800.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1201.
             p.
             199.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             :
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             Annal
             ,
             pa●s
             poste●ior
             ,
             p.
             828.
             829.
             
          
           
             An
             Intreaty
             only
             ,
             not
             perempto
             y
             command
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             this
             memorable
             clause
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Hoveden
             Annal
             .
             pars
             posterior
             ,
             p.
             819
             ,
             820.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1202
             
          
           
             Pat.
             4.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             10.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             5.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             10.
             n.
             21.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             5.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             4.
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             5.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             2.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             1204.
             p.
             204.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             81.
             
             Godwin
             in
             his
             Life
             ,
             p.
             173.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Domini
             1205.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             6.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             m.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             being
             formerly
             Exempted
             by
             Pope
             Clements
             Bull
             from
             obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             Pope
             Celestine
             with
             a
             
               Non
               obstante
            
             ,
             by
             another
             Bull
             commanded
             him
             to
             submit
             .
             Chron.
             
               Johannis
               Brompton
            
             ,
             Col.
             1224.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             An.
             1207.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             An.
             1207.
             p.
             212.
             
             
               Thomas
               Stubs
            
             Actus
             Pontif.
             Ebor.
             col
             .
             1724.
             
             Holinshed
             ,
             p.
             163
             ,
             170.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             587
             ,
             588.
             
          
           
             *
             They
             had
             forgotten
             Rom.
             13.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             An.
             1213.
             p.
             224.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             92.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Domini
             1205.
             
          
           
             a
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
             ,
             de
             eventibus
             Angliae
             ,
             l.
             2.
             col
             .
             2414
             ,
             to
             2424
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             and
             Godwin
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Stephen
             Langhton
             ,
             Mr.
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             Edit
             .
             1640.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             3●0
             ,
             to
             333.
             the
             fullest
             of
             all
             others
             .
             Fabian
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Caxton
             ,
             Cr●fton
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Stow
             ,
             Baker
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             the
             life
             of
             King
             John.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Anno
             1205.
             p.
             204
             ,
             205.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             82.
             
          
           
             *
             No●
             is
             omitted
             in
             the
             printed
             Copies
             of
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             p.
             204.
             
          
           
             *
             This
             Pope
             much
             forgot
             these
             Laws
             himself
             in
             this
             affair
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             King
             had
             then
             good
             cause
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             such
             a
             one
             .
          
           
             Anno
             D
             1206.
             
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             205.
             
             Mat.
             Westminster
             ,
             p.
             82.
             83.
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             206.
             
          
           
             g
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             206.
             207.
             
          
           
             *
             That
             custom
             was
             then
             very
             new
             :
             see
             
               Bernard
               de
               consideratione
               ad
               Eugenium
               Papam
               ,
            
             l
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             8.
             
             Johan
             .
             m.
             2.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             Johan
             .
             Regi
             ;
             m.
             4.
             
          
           
             Historiae
             Angliae
             p.
             212.
             213.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             84.
             85.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             213.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             213.
             214.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             85.
             86.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Parker
             on
             the
             life
             of
             Stephen
             Langton
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             Pope
             could
             produce
             no
             Pre●ident
             to
             prove
             this
             pretended
             custom
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             214.
             215.
             
          
           
             *
             Munera
             quidem
             magna
             misit
             ,
             sed
             misit
             in
             hamo
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             214.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat
             Paris
             ,
             p
             215
             ,
             216.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             86.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             215
             ,
             216.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             Fox
             Acts
             &
             Monuments
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             325.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             215
             ,
             216.
             
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             325
             ,
             326.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             contrary
             appeared
             in
             both
             .
          
           
             *
             Phil.
             2.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1208
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             216
             ,
             217.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             9.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             3
             :
             n.
             22.
             
          
           
             R
             Pat.
             9
             Johan
             .
             7
             ●gis
             ,
             m.
             2.
             n.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             9.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             2.
             n.
             15.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             9.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             3.
             n.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             p.
             217
             ,
             218.
             
          
           
             *
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             148.
             
          
           
             †
             In
             their
             Chronicles
             and
             Histories
             .
          
           
             †
             
               William
               Caxtons
            
             Chronicle
             part
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             p.
             217
             ,
             218.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             King
             might
             more
             justly
             punish
             the
             parents
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             Bishops
             who
             Interdicted
             England
             ,
             then
             they
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             whole
             Realm
             for
             his
             pretended
             disobedience
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Speeds
             Chronicle
             .
             Book
             9.
             
             Chap.
             8.
             
             Sect.
             40.
             p.
             971.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             
               Peter
               de
               la
               Roche
            
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             .
             p.
             173.
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Philip
             of
             Poitiers
             Bishop
             of
             Durh●un
             .
             p.
             511.
             
             Claus
             .
             9.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             mem
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             9
             Regis
             11.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             9.
             
             Johan
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             10.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Additamenta
             Veta
             .
             23.
             
             Abbattum
             Sancti
             .
             Albani
             .
             p.
             109.
             110.
             
             Speeds
             .
             Hist
             .
             p.
             p.
             570.
             571.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1201.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             218.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             86.
             87.
             
             Speeds
             History
             .
             Book
             .
             9.
             ch
             .
             8.
             
             Sect.
             40.
             p.
             571
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             218.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             218.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             86
             ,
             87.
             
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1208.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             9.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             m.
             4.
             intus
             ,
             n.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             328.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Domini
             1209.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             218
             ,
             219.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             88.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p
             218
             ,
             219
             ,
             220.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             88.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             Cooie
             ,
             or
             Cap
             of
             Lead
             ,
             Speeds
             Chronicle
             ,
             p.
             571.
             
          
           
             a
             Anno
             1209.
             p.
             88.
             
          
           
             b
             Ms.
             
          
           
             c
             Centuria
             3.
             
             Scriptorum
             Brit.
             c.
             57.
             
          
           
             d
             Speeds
             History
             p.
             571.
             
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             219
             ,
             220.
             
          
           
             *
             Omitted
             in
             Printed
             Copies
             .
          
           
             f
             Ms.
             &
             Speeds
             History
             ,
             p.
             571.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             An.
             1207.
             p.
             212.
             
          
           
             g
             Centur.
             3.
             
             Scriptorum
             Brit.
             sect
             .
             57.
             p.
             249.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1209.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             Angl.
             p.
             229.
             
             Edit
             .
             Lond
             ,
             1640.
             
          
           
             Anno.
             1210.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             Edit
             .
             London
             .
             1640.
             p.
             229.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             p.
             88.
             
          
           
             Historiae
             Angliae
             .
             Edit
             .
             Londi
             .
             1640.
             p.
             229
             ,
             230.
             
          
           
             *
             Behold
             the
             Popes
             Justice
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             is
             a
             persecution
             in
             this
             Popes
             Judgment
             for
             the
             Emperor
             to
             demand
             restitution
             of
             his
             unjust
             Rapines
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Oath
             .
          
           
             *
             Excellent
             Papal
             Justice
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1210.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             p.
             220
             ,
             221.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             Holinshed
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Stow
             ,
             Anno.
             1210.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             227
             ,
             228
             ,
             229
             ,
             230
             ,
             231.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             87.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             *
             Caxtons
             Chronicles
             ,
             pars
             7.
             
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             326
             ,
             327
             ,
             328.
             
          
           
             *
             An
             undutifull
             obstinate
             Answer
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             strangedisloyal
             Oath
             ,
             &
             insolent
             Answer
             
          
           
             *
             Had
             he
             not
             just
             cause
             ?
          
           
             *
             By
             the
             Popes
             and
             Bishops
             instigation
             ,
             See
             Speeds
             Chronicle
             ,
             p.
             571
             ,
             572.
             
          
           
             †
             A
             Royal
             and
             Gracious
             Answer
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             most
             ise●
             lent
             Reply
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             strange
             unparallel'd
             An●christian
             Antimonarchical
             Message
             and
             Sentence
             ,
             delivered
             to
             theface
             of
             a
             King
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             presences
             of
             his
             own
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             tells
             us
             not
             where
             it
             is
             written
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             strange
             unparallel'd
             insolency
             &
             contumacy
             .
          
           
             *
             Answer
             to
             Cook
             ,
             part
             2.
             c.
             9.
             
             Speed
             p.
             571.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1211
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             221
             ,
             222.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             89
             ,
             90.
             
          
           
             *
             Equissimos
             had
             been
             better
             ,
             truer
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             222.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1212.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             22●
             .
             223.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             92.
             
          
           
             *
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             vol.
             I.
             p.
             328.
             
          
           
             *
             Note
             the
             fruits
             of
             this
             Popes
             Interdict
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1212.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             ,
             Angl.
             p.
             223.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             ,
             p.
             91
             ,
             92.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             14.
             
             Joh.
             Rs.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Domini
             .
             1213.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             223.
             224.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             92.
             93.
             
          
           
             *
             Of
             being
             reputed
             a
             Turn-Tayle
             ,
             or
             Run-away
             ,
             for
             which
             offence
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             became
             for
             ever
             infamous
             ,
             but
             likewife
             forfeited
             all
             his
             lands
             ,
             goods
             ,
             hand
             ,
             and
             life
             too
             in
             some
             cases
             ;
             s●e
             Leges
             Canuti
             ,
             pars
             2.
             c.
             12.
             14.
             
             Concil
             :
             Aenhamens
             .
             c.
             24.
             
             Leges
             Cont●ssoris
             cap.
             De
             Heraetochiis
             &
             Hom.
             ●
             c.
             10.
             
             Gulielmi
             S●mneri
             Glossarium
             Tit.
             Fridwita
             .
             Spelmanni
             Glossarium
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             Wats
             his
             Glossarium
             .
             Tit.
             cnl.
             vertagium
             .
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             225.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             92
             ,
             93.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             2.
             5
             ,
             ●26
             .
             Mat
             ▪
             Westm
             .
             p.
             9●
             ▪
             93.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1213
             ▪
             
          
           
             a
             Chron.
             part
             7.
             
             Johan
             .
          
           
             b
             Speeds
             History
             p.
             571.
             
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             329.
             
          
           
             c
             In
             Phil.
             Augusto
             ,
             Speeds
             Hist
             .
             p.
             576.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             227.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p
             ,
             93.
             
          
           
             *
             All
             the
             premises
             prove
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             done
             by
             fraud
             ,
             force
             ,
             circumvention
             ,
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             Barons
             advice
             .
          
           
             *
             Observe
             that
             it
             is
             not
             said
             ,
             
               His
               Testibus
            
             ,
             but
             
               Coram
               H.
            
             &c.
             they
             refusing
             to
             subscribe
             such
             an
             execrable
             deed
             ,
             Sealed
             and
             delivered
             only
             in
             their
             presence
             ,
             if
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             p.
             227
             ,
             228.
             
          
           
             *
             How
             this
             came
             to
             be
             St.
             Peters
             Patrimony
             ,
             against
             his
             expresse
             precept
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             13
             ,
             to
             18.
             c.
             5.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             I
             cannot
             define
             .
          
           
             *
             Book
             .
             1.
             
             Chap.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             ●28
             .
          
           
             ●
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             228.
             229.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             229.
             
          
           
             *
             It
             was
             but
             Duodecim
             as
             the
             Record
             resolves
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             15.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             m.
             12.
             
             Dorso
             parte
             prima
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             15.
             
             Johan
             .
             m.
             12.
             intus
             num
             .
             48.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             15.
             
             Johan
             ▪
             Regis
             ▪
             ●
             12.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             15.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             parte
             secunda
             m.
             8.
             
             Intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             15.
             
             Johannis
             Regis
             ,
             parte
             2.
             
             Dors
             .
             m.
             8.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             15.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             ,
             parte
             2.
             m.
             8.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl
             ▪
             p.
             229
             ,
             230.
             
          
           
             *
             Lo
             the
             Kings
             transcendent
             humility
             to
             these
             Traytors
             ,
             who
             should
             have
             fallen
             down
             on
             their
             knees
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             *
             Non
             ▪
             
          
           
             Claus
             15.
             
             Johannis
             Regis
             ,
             parte
             2.
             m.
             8.
             
             Dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             15.
             
             Johannis
             Regis
             ,
             pars
             2.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             15.
             
             Johannis
             Regis
             ,
             pars
             2.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             229
             ,
             230.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             230.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             .
             p.
             230.
             231.
             
             Rog
             Wendover
             .
             n.
             s
             .
             Speeds
             .
             Hist
             .
             p.
             579.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             230.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             15.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             part
             1.
             m.
             11.
             12.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             Tit.
             4
             ▪
             26.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             233.
             
          
           
             *
             Misprinted
             injancto
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             forgery
             for
             the
             Popes
             advantage
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             was
             neither
             .
          
           
             †
             A
             likely
             story
             
          
           
             *
             A
             very
             probable
             tal●
             that
             he
             should
             thus
             defame
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             rewarded
             and
             advanced
             by
             him
             for
             this
             Embassy
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             likely
             story
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             was
             granted
             him
             3
             years
             ,
             or
             more
             before
             this
             fictitious
             Embassy
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             true
             ground
             of
             this
             fiction
             ,
             and
             ●lander
             of
             King
             John.
             
          
           
             *
             Note
             this
             Embassy
             or
             his
             relation
             of
             himself
             and
             King
             John.
             
          
           
             *
             Speeds
             History
             p.
             588.
             
          
           
             *
             Speeds
             History
             p.
             588.
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             p.
             234.
             
             Speeds
             History
             p.
             567
             ,
             568.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             235.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             true
             Character
             of
             Pope
             Innocent
             .
          
           
             Claus
             15.
             
             Johannis
             Regis
             ,
             parte
             2.
             
             D●●s
             ,
             m
             7.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             236
             ,
             237.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             very
             Royal
             Guard.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             237.
             
          
           
             *
             It
             seems
             there
             was
             but
             one
             Charter
             ,
             yet
             twice
             sealed
             and
             delivered
             ,
             as
             this
             passage
             intimates
             .
          
           
             Carta
             15
             Johannis
             Regis
             ,
             num
             :
             31
             :
             intus
             
          
           
             *
             Sigillo
             nostro
             
          
           
             *
             Humiliemus
             .
          
           
             *
             Interdicti
             .
          
           
             *
             Conferimus
             .
          
           
             *
             ab
             eo
             .
          
           
             *
             Secundarius
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             not
             in
             the
             first
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             not
             in
             the
             first
             
          
           
             *
             not
             in
             the
             first
             
          
           
             *
             Obligationis
             .
          
           
             *
             not
             in
             the
             first
             
          
           
             *
             Obligationis
             .
          
           
             Carta
             15
             Johannis
             Regis
             namero
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Eorum
             .
          
           
             *
             Obligationis
             .
          
           
             *
             Those
             Bishops
             only
             attest
             it
             who
             were
             banished
             .
          
           
             *
             Of
             the
             Popes
             Temporal
             Monarchy
             ,
             p.
             245
             ,
             246.
             
          
           
             a
             De
             Romano
             Pontif.
             p.
             82
             ,
             83
             b
             Pars
             1.
             c.
             25.
             18.
             20.
             
             c
             De
             Planctu
             Eccles
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             Artic.
             37.
             to
             66.
             d
             De
             Donatione
             Constantini
             p
             :
             100.
             to
             200.
             
             See
             Dr.
             Crakenthorp
             of
             the
             Popes
             Temporal
             Monarchy
             ,
             cap
             :
             1.
             p.
             10
             ,
             ●●
             20
             
          
           
             e
             Baronius
             Anno
             1068.
             num
             .
             1.
             
             Dr.
             Craken-thorp
             of
             the
             Popes
             Temporal
             Monarchy
             ,
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             f
             Part.
             1.
             c.
             15
             n.
             14.
             c.
             25
             :
             n.
             20.
             c.
             29.
             n.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             g
             De
             Potestate
             Romano
             Pont●f
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             21.
             n.
             5.
             c.
             16.
             n.
             31.
             c.
             21.
             n.
             7
             h
             Ecclesiast
             :
             c.
             51.
             p.
             168.
             169.
             
             Dr.
             Crakenthorp
             of
             the
             Popes
             Temporal
             Monarchy
             ,
             p.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             17
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             a
             Apologia
             pro
             Torto
             c.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Stanisl
             .
             Christ
             .
             in
             Exam.
             Cathol
             :
             f.
             33.
             
             Baronius
             ,
             Anno
             1173
             :
             n
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Becanus
             contro
             .
             Angl
             :
             qu.
             9.
             n.
             1
             ,
             2.
             c.
             26.
             n.
             39.
             
             Dr.
             Crakenth
             :
             of
             the
             Popes
             Temporal
             Monarchy
             ,
             p.
             19
             ,
             20
             b
             Mat
             :
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             277
             ,
             &c.
             c
             See
             Halls
             Chronicle
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Fox
             ,
             Stow
             ,
             Baker
             ,
             &
             others
             .
             d
             In
             the
             Supplicat
             :
             of
             Souls
             :
             see
             Speeds
             hist
             :
             P.
             577.
             
          
           
             e
             Hist
             .
             of
             Irel.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             f
             Aeneadis
             9.
             l.
             5
             Basileae
             ,
             1538.
             p.
             549.
             
          
           
             g
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Mat.
             Westmin
             .
             Wendover
             ,
             Polichronicon
             ,
             Walsingham
             Ypodigma
             .
             Bromton
             ,
             Hen.
             de
             Knyghton
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Graston
             ,
             Stow
             in
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             *
             Edit
             .
             1511.
             
          
           
             g
             Histor
             .
             l.
             15.
             h
             Cent.
             Magd.
             13.
             c.
             8.
             col
             .
             760.
             
             Speeds
             History
             ,
             p.
             577.
             
          
           
             a
             Annis
             1213
             ,
             1214
             ,
             1231.
             p.
             245.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat
             :
             Paris
             ▪
             ●
             ▪
             237.
             
             
               Archiepiscopo
               dolente
               &
               reclamante
            
             ,
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             Parker
             ,
             Ant●qu
             .
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             15●
             .
          
           
             d
             Hist
             :
             Angl.
             p
             :
             370
             ,
             371
             Edit
             :
             Londini
             1640.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             ●
             Gervasius
             Dorobernensi
             Antiquitates
             Ecclesiae
             Brit.
             in
             vita
             Edmundi
             &
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p
             66
             ,
             67.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             264.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Ang.
             Edit
             Londini
             p.
             278
             279.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p
             256.
             
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             Crakenth
             ▪
             of
             the
             Popes
             Temporal
             Monarchy
             ,
             ch
             12.
             d.
             348
             ,
             349.
             
             Speeds
             History
             ,
             p.
             581.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             253.
             254.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             254.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             255.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             270.
             271.
             
          
           
             *
             Permiteret
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             270.
             271.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Mat.
             Westminster
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             &
             others
             Anno
             1
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             639
             ,
             646.
             b
             Flores
             Hist
             .
             pars
             2.
             p.
             193
             ,
             195.
             
          
           
             *
             Antiqu.
             Eccl.
             Brit.
             p.
             450.
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             228.
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             648.
             
          
           
             †
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             660.
             
          
           
             *
             Prov.
             24.
             21.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Parl
             An.
             40
             E.
             3.
             n.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Num.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             I
             Cor.
             6.
             8.
             
             I
             Thes
             .
             4
             6.
             b
             Summa
             Angelica
             &
             Rosella
             ,
             tit
             .
             Dolus
             &
             Fraus
             ,
             Gratian
             caus
             .
             16.
             qu.
             6.
             
             &
             26.
             qu.
             3.
             20.
             qu.
             4.
             
             Littleton
             ,
             sect
             .
             676
             &c.
             Cookes
             I
             Instit
             .
             f.
             317.
             209.
             
             b
             Brook
             &
             Fitzherbert
             Abridgment
             ,
             tit
             .
             Covin
             ,
             Collusion
             ,
             Duresse
             c
             Summa
             Angelica
             &
             Rosella
             tit
             .
             Judex
             .
             Littleton
             ,
             sect
             .
             212
             ,
             2
             R.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             33.
             
             I
             H.
             6.
             c.
             4.
             20
             
             E
             23.
             
             Cooks
             I
             Instit
             :
             f.
             141
             ,
             234.
             
             &
             8
             Report
             f.
             118.
             3
             
             Instit
             .
             f.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             Alensis
             ,
             Sum.
             Theolog.
             pars
             3.
             qu.
             40.
             sect
             .
             I.
             qu.
             4.
             
             Artic.
             15.
             d
             Hobards
             Reports
             .
             f.
             85
             ,
             86.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             H.
             4.
             c.
             6.
             2
             
             H.
             4.
             c.
             2.
             6
             
             H.
             4.
             c.
             2.
             6
             
             H
             8.
             c.
             15.
             31
             
             H
             8.
             c.
             13.
             1
             
             Edw.
             6.
             c.
             8.
             18
             
             Eliz
             c.
             2.
             43
             
             Eliz.
             c.
             2.
             
             Brook
             Patents
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             54
             ,
             93.
             97.
             102.
             48.
             
             Fitzherb
             .
             Grant
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             58
             ,
             110
             Cook
             2
             Rep.
             f.
             50.
             to
             54.
             3
             
             Rep.
             f.
             31.
             75
             76.
             5
             
             Rep.
             f.
             93.
             94.
             6
             
             Rep.
             f.
             55.
             56.
             8
             
             Rep.
             f.
             28.
             58.
             167.
             
          
           
             *
             Acts
             5.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             271
             ,
             272.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             271
             ▪
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             John
             8.
             44.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             294
             ,
             to
             302.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             296
             ,
             to
             300.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             See
             16
             R.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             37
             
             H
             8.
             c.
             17
             1
             Eliz
             :
             c.
             3.
             1
             
             Jac.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Prov.
             8.
             15
             ,
             Dan.
             4.
             25.
             
          
           
             *
             Acts
             4.
             19
             ,
             20
             ▪
             c.
             5.
             29.
             
          
           
             *
             Most
             of
             our
             Historians
             ignorantly
             stile
             it
             ,
             an
             Obligation
             ,
             from
             
               Matth
               :
               Paris
            
             his
             mistake
             .
          
           
             *
             De
             Planctu
             Eccles
             .
             l.
             1.
             
             Art.
             31.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Sir
             Humfry
             Lyndes
             Via
             Devia
             ,
             Bishop
             Morton
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Bellarmin
             .
             de
             Ecclesia
             ;
             Dr.
             John
             Whites
             Way
             to
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             &
             Defence
             thereof
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             290.
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             p.
             278.
             
          
           
             *
             Liberate
             12
             H.
             3.
             mem
             .
             8.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1229.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             :
             p
             :
             342
             ,
             343.
             
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit
             :
             &
             Godwin
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Richard
             
          
           
             Anno.
             1238.
             
             Liberate
             13.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             mem
             .
             7.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             19.
             
             H.
             3.
             part
             2.
             mem
             .
             6.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             They
             deemed
             not
             the
             Pope
             alone
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             in
             that
             age
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             part
             2.
             
             Anno.
             19.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             mem
             .
             6.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1239.
             
             Liberate
             22.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             mem
             .
             10.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             293
             ,
             299
             ,
             300.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1246.
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             669
             ,
             670.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1247.
             
             Liberate
             31.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             mem
             .
             ●
             .
             intus
             .
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             699.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             p.
             788.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1251.
             
          
           
             Liberate
             35
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1261.
             
          
           
             Liberate
             45
             H.
             3
             ▪
             m.
             13.
             intus
             Pro
             Domino
             Papa
             .
          
           
             *
             Histor
             .
             Angel
             p
             :
             958.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1267.
             
             Pat.
             51
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1270.
             
             Pat.
             54.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             mem
             .
             27.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1275.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Dom.
             1283.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             10.
             
             Edw.
             1.
             mem
             .
             4.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             17
             E.
             ●
             .
             m.
             4.
             
          
           
             Liberate
             17
             E.
             1.
             m.
             2.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             301
             ,
             302.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             6.
             
             Edw.
             1.
             mem
             .
             24.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Liberate
             13.
             
             Edw.
             1.
             mem
             .
             5.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             29.
             
             Edw.
             1
             mem
             .
             6.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             30.
             
             Edw.
             1.
             mem
             .
             7.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             31.
             
             Edw.
             1.
             mem
             .
             41.
             intus
             .
             De
             pensione
             concessa
             Cardinali
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Surius
             Concil
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             865
             ,
             866.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             Cod.
             De
             omni
             agro
             desert
             .
             l.
             Quicunque
             desertum
             .
             f.
             185
             ,
             186.
             
             Parisiis
             1509.
             
          
           
             b
             Dr.
             Crakenthorps
             Defence
             of
             Constantine
             cap.
             8.
             p.
             160.
             167.
             
          
           
             c
             Index
             Expurgat
             .
             juxta
             Concil
             .
             Trident.
             Decretum
             Phil.
             2.
             
             Regis
             Catholico
             jussu
             concinnatus
             .
          
           
             d
             In
             Prooemio
             de
             feud
             .
             n.
             32
             ,
             33
             
          
           
             Anno
             1571.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             Rubr.
             ff
             .
             de
             Verborum
             obligat
             .
          
           
             b
             De
             Pontificis
             Potestate
             Axioma
             .
          
           
             c
             Pract.
             Quaest
             .
             c.
             4.
             nu
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Boetius
             Epon
             Heroic
             .
             quaes
             .
             qu
             3.
             nu
             .
             43.
             
          
           
             e
             Ibid.
             quaest
             .
             5.
             nu
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             ●
             Ibid.
             num
             .
             27.
             
          
           
             *
             Glossa
             in
             cap.
             Constantinus
             ,
             post
             .
             1.
             qu.
             5.
             nu
             .
             211.
             
          
           
             g
             De
             Quadrienii
             praescript
             .
             Bene
             à
             Zenonii
             nu
             .
             4.
             f.
             111.
             col
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             h
             De
             Jurisdict
             ,
             Jud
             :
             lex
             finali
             S.
             per
             iniquum
             n.
             4.
             f.
             146.
             
          
           
             a
             Monarchiae
             .
             pars
             1.
             c.
             70
             ,
             71
             p.
             295
             ,
             296
             ,
             297
             ,
             298
             ,
             299.
             
          
           
             b
             De
             Jure
             Belli
             &
             Pacis
             l
             2.
             cap
             6.
             sect
             .
             2.
             to
             12
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Belluga
             in
             pr.
             ●pec
             .
             in
             rub
             .
             8.
             p.
             3
             ,
             &
             4.
             
             Roch.
             de
             Curte
             de
             consuet
             :
             q.
             5.
             col
             6.
             
             Tom.
             1.
             &
             alii
             alegat
             .
             a
             Vasq
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Smith
             de
             Rep●b
             .
             Angl.
             c.
             9.
             
             B●ch
             .
             in
             Baliolo
             .
             Frossard
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             214.
             
             &
             246.
             
             Monstrel
             Hist
             .
             c.
             22.
             &c.
             Guicc
             .
             l.
             16.
             
          
           
             d
             Alberic
             .
             in
             c.
             intellectos
             de
             jurejur
             .
             Bart.
             in
             l.
             prohibens
             plane
             D.
             quod
             vi
             .
             Corset
             ●n
             tract
             :
             de
             excell
             :
             Regis
             q.
             4.
             
             Loazes
             alla
             Vasq
             .
             c.
             5.
             
             Natat
             cons
             .
             367.
             
             Boni●
             .
             Rug.
             cons
             .
             49.
             u.
             43.
             
          
           
             f
             fol.
             4.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             e
             De
             Jure
             Belli
             &
             Pacis
             l.
             1.
             c
             4
             sect
             .
             10.
             p.
             89.
             
          
           
             g
             De
             Jure
             Belli
             l.
             2.
             c.
             13.
             
             Sect.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             h
             Tacitus
             hist
             .
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             i
             Curt.
             jun.
             cons
             .
             138.
             n.
             4.
             cons
             .
             157.
             n.
             18.
             
             C●avetta
             de
             autem
             ,
             2.
             p.
             1.
             partis
             primae
             n.
             28.
             
             Bell.
             in
             spec
             .
             princ
             .
             rubr
             .
             26.
             
             Ant.
             Gabr.
             lib.
             1
             tit
             .
             de
             jure
             quaes
             .
             non
             tollendo
             concl
             6.
             n.
             20.
             &
             concl
             .
             7
             vide
             citatos
             per
             Rein●ingium
             ,
             libr.
             11.
             class
             .
             11.
             cap.
             8.
             num
             .
             26.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             General
             Hist
             :
             of
             France
             p.
             576
             ,
             577
             ,
             578
             Grimstons
             Imperial
             History
             ,
             p.
             646
             ,
             647.
             
          
           
             Bodin
             in
             his
             Common-wealth
             ,
             lib.
             6.
             p.
             650
             ,
             651
             ,
             652
             ,
             653.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             See
             Bodin
             in
             his
             Common-wealth
             ,
             Lib.
             6.
             p.
             654
             ,
             655.
             
          
           
             (
             a
             )
             Lambardi
             Archaion
             ,
             Fox
             Acts
             &
             Monum
             .
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             214
             ,
             Bp.
             Bilsons
             true
             Difference
             &c.
             part
             .
             3.
             p.
             494.
             
          
           
             a
             Chronicon
             Johan
             .
             Brompton
             col
             .
             1046
             ,
             1047.
             
          
           
             b
             Historiae
             Ang.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             297
             ,
             298
             ,
             299.
             
          
           
             c
             Chron.
             Johan
             .
             Brompton
             ,
             col
             .
             1259.
             
             Nubrigensis
             Hist
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             1.
             
             Grafton
             ,
             p.
             90.
             149.
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             306
             ,
             308.
             
             Speed
             ,
             p.
             597.
             
             Daniel
             ,
             p.
             78
             ,
             80
             ,
             89
             ,
             123.
             
             Grafton
             ,
             p.
             401
             
          
           
             a
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             ,
             p.
             868.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             Walsingham
             ,
             Holinshed
             Speed
             ,
             Daniel
             ;
             An
             :
             14.
             
             E.
             3.
             &
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             .
          
           
             Notá
             .
          
           
             c
             Walsingham
             ,
             Hist
             .
             p.
             112.
             
             Speeds
             History
             ,
             p.
             688.
             
             Daniels
             Hist
             .
             p.
             220.
             
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
             de
             Eventibus
             Angliae
             ,
             l.
             8.
             c●l
             .
             2556.
             
          
           
             a
             See
             An
             Exact
             Abridgement
             of
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             p.
             430
             ,
             433
             ,
             439
             ,
             443
             ,
             444
             ,
             471
             ,
             473.
             510
             ,
             565
             ,
             566
             ,
             568
             ,
             569
             ,
             654
             ,
             655
             ,
             683
             ,
          
           
             b
             21
             E
             3.
             39.
             24
             
             E
             3.
             42.
             
             Fitzh
             .
             Q●
             .
             Impedit
             35
             ,
             53
             ,
             54
             115
             ,
             118
             ,
             189
             ,
             Presentment
             al
             Esglisse
             1
             i.
             Livery
             23.
             1
             
             H
             5
             Executors
             ,
             1.
             8.
             34
             
             H
             6.
             34.
             35
             
             H
             6.
             
             Fitzh
             .
             Devise
             5.
             
             Plowden
             f.
             245
             ,
             251.
             256.
             21
             
             E
             4.
             f.
             45.
             b.
             Cook
             3
             Re●
             :
             f.
             97.
             1
             
             Instit
             .
             f.
             15.
             b.
             16.
             a.
             
          
           
             c
             Hills
             Chronicle
             f.
             10.
             
             1●
             .
             ●
             Daniel
             f.
             122
             ,
             138
             ,
             138.
             
          
           
             d
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             Vol.
             3.
             p.
             13.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             E
             3.
             c.
             3.
             5
             
             R.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
             See
             Brooks
             Abridgment
             ,
             &
             Ashes
             Tables
             ,
             tit
             .
             Duresse
             .
          
           
             f
             Galfrid
             .
             Monmutensis
             Hist
             :
             Regis
             Brit.
             l.
             10
             c.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Ingulphi
             Hist
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Mat
             Westm
             .
             Huntingdon
             ,
             Hoveden
             ,
             Walsingham
             ,
             Ypodigm
             .
             Brompton
             ,
             Higden
             ,
             Polychronicon
             ,
             Fabian
             ,
             Knighton
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             Stow
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Sir
             Jo
             H●ywood
             and
             others
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             K.
             Harold
             .
             Radulphus
             de
             D
             ce●o
             Abbreviationes
             Chronicon
             col
             .
             481.
             
             Eadmerus
             Hist
             .
             Novor
             :
             l.
             1.
             p.
             5.
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             243
             ,
             to
             ●49
             .
             Speeds
             History
             .
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             p.
             256
             ,
             257.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Cooks
             2
             Instit
             .
             the
             Preface
             ▪
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             305
             ,
             306
             ,
             311
             ,
             312
             ,
             314
             ,
             324
             ,
             325
             ,
             375
             ,
             to
             385.
             390
             ,
             391
             ,
             416
             ,
             420
             ,
             421
             ,
             451
             ,
             452
             ,
             624
             ,
             879.
             
          
           
             a
             Cod.
             de
             Transactionibus
             l.
             Interpositas
             ,
             Honorius
             &
             Theodosius
             Cod
             de
             iis
             quae
             vi
             &
             metu
             gesta
             sunt
             L.
             Venditurus
             
          
           
             b
             Abbas
             Uspergens
             .
             Chron.
             Ann.
             1111
             ,
             1112
             ▪
             p.
             255
             ,
             256.
             
             Alb.
             Stadius
             &
             Nauclerus
             ,
             An.
             1112.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1301.
             p.
             421
             ,
             422.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1213
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ▪
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             237
             ,
             238.
             
          
           
             *
             This
             clause
             was
             formerly
             inserted
             into
             all
             the
             Kings
             
               Conge
               desliers
            
             ,
             or
             Licenses
             to
             elect
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             234
             ,
             to
             239.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Additamenta
             ,
             135.
             
             Sir
             Roger
             Twisdens
             Historical
             Vindication
             ,
             p.
             59.
             
          
           
             An
             Dom.
             1214
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             238.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1214
             Claus
             .
             16
             Johannis
             Regis
             ,
             pars
             1.
             memb
             .
             2.
             dorso
             .
             The
             Clause
             Roll
             differs
             in
             some
             particulars
             from
             the
             print
             in
             Matthew
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             Angl.
             p.
             239.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Hiis
               quibus
               facta
               est
               restitutio
               in
               manus
               fecerit
               assignari
               .
            
             So
             the
             Clause
             R●●●
             
          
           
             *
             Solutis
             .
          
           
             *
             Omitted
             in
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             *
             idem
             se
             .
          
           
             *
             munitas
             .
          
           
             *
             Cestriae
             &
             Wintoniae
             ,
             Comitum
             ▪
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             15
             Joh.
             Regis
             ,
             pars
             1.
             m.
             1.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             15
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             ,
             pars
             1.
             m.
             9.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             15
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             9.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Dom.
             1214.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Histor
             .
             Angl.
             p
             :
             239.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1214.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             240.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             15.
             
             Johan
             .
             Reg.
             Par.
             prima
             .
             m
             5.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             15.
             
             Johan
             .
             Reg.
             Par.
             1.
             m.
             7.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Mat
             Paris
             .
             Hist
             .
             Angl
             p.
             240.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             15.
             
             Johan
             .
             Reg.
             par
             .
             2.
             m.
             5.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             15.
             
             Johan
             .
             par
             .
             2.
             m.
             5.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Charta
             16
             Johannis
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             8.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             257
             ,
             258
             ,
             259.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             240.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             243.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             143
             ,
             144
             ,
             to
             254.
             
             Speeds
             History
             ,
             p.
             581
             ,
             582.
             
             Roger
             de
             Wendover
             .
             Holinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Daniel
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1215.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             252.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             230
             ,
             231.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             246.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             249.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             248.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             252
             ,
             253.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1215.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             ●
             ▪
             253.
             
          
           
             Charta
             16
             Johannis
             Regis
             ,
             part
             2.
             m.
             3.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Carta
             .
             16
             Johannis
             Regis
             ▪
             m.
             6.
             intus
             in
             cedula
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             ▪
             p.
             34●
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             p.
             255.
             256
             
             Claus
             .
             17.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             .
             m.
             22.
             dors
             .
          
           
             *
             Popes
             cannot
             only
             ruffle
             but
             prophanly
             swear
             ,
             when
             their
             own
             Usurped
             interests
             are
             concerned
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             256.
             257.
             
          
           
             *
             Deo
             ,
             &
             Pa●●o
             ,
             are
             omitted
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             mentions
             no
             other
             Charter
             but
             this
             .
          
           
             *
             Did
             not
             himself
             excite
             his
             his
             own
             Prelates
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Sub●ects
             ,
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             all
             Christian
             souldiers
             against
             him
             by
             like
             subtile
             arts
             ?
          
           
             *
             Famulari
             .
          
           
             *
             Was
             not
             his
             own
             absolving
             of
             them
             from
             their
             oathes
             of
             Allegiance
             more
             unjust
             ?
          
           
             ●
             Here
             ,
             p.
             23
             ,
             24
             25.
             
          
           
             Claus
             15.
             
             Johan
             .
             Reg.
             m.
             22.
             dor●o
             .
             Mar.
             Pa●is
             ▪
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             257.
             258.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             339.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             258.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Dom.
             1215.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Histor
             .
             Angl.
             p
             :
             260
             ,
             261.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             261
             .
             26●
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             17
             Joh.
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             32.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             Patrimonium
             signifies
             only
             an
             inheritance
             actually
             vested
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             from
             him
             descending
             or
             bequeathed
             to
             his
             Children
             ,
             not
             to
             his
             Successors
             or
             meer
             strangers
             ,
             as
             Popes
             are
             to
             St.
             Peter
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             121●
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             ▪
             Angl.
             p.
             262
             ,
             263
             ,
             264.
             
          
           
             *
             Popes
             can
             swear
             publickly
             ▪
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             17
             Joh.
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             17.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             Her●
             p.
             336
             ,
             337.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             15
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             .
             pa●s
             1.
             m.
             5.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             16
             Johan
             ,
             Regis
             ,
             pars
             2.
             m.
             3.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Chart.
             16
             Joh.
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             10
             ,
             doiso
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1216.
             p.
             99.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             261.
             
          
           
             *
             omnium
             .
          
           
             *
             By
             way
             of
             Provision
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Histor
             .
             Angl.
             p
             :
             263.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Vitae
             Viginti
             Trium
             Sancti
             Albani
             Abbatum
             ,
             p.
             117.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             263
             ,
             264.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             265.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             15
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             ,
             pars
             1.
             m.
             5.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             16.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             part
             .
             spiscissima
             m.
             21.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             16.
             
             Johan
             Regis
             ,
             dors
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             16.
             
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             ,
             dors
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             16.
             
             John.
             Regis
             part
             .
             spiscissima
             m.
             21.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Chart.
             16.
             
             Johan
             ,
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             9.
             
          
           
             Carta
             .
             16
             Johannis
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             9.
             intus
             in
             scheduia
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             16
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             ,
             pars
             1.
             m.
             16.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             16
             Joh.
             Regis
             ,
             pars
             3.
             m.
             5.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             17
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             2.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Cl●us
             .
             16
             Jo●
             Regis
             ,
             ●a
             〈◊〉
             ●
             .
             m
             3.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             296.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             16
             Joh.
             Regis
             ,
             pars
             1.
             m.
             4.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             p.
             196.
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Joceline
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             16
             Johan
             .
             Regis
             ,
             pars
             1.
             m.
             15.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Chart.
             16
             Joh.
             Regis
             ,
             m.
             9.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom
             1216
             Mar.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             266
             ,
             267
             ,
             268.
             
          
           
             *
             This
             was
             the
             only
             motive
             ,
             ground
             of
             these
             Excommunications
             .
          
           
             *
             Were
             not
             this
             Pope
             ,
             the
             exiled
             Archbishop
             and
             Bishops
             worse
             then
             the
             Barons
             or
             Saracens
             ,
             when
             himself
             abetted
             them
             in
             their
             Treasons
             before
             his
             surrender
             of
             the
             Crown
             ?
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Histor
             .
             Angl.
             p
             :
             267
             ,
             268.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Ecclesiasticarum
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             295.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             296
             ,
             297.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             269
             ,
             270.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             271
             ,
             272.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             272.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             27a
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             273.
             274.
             
          
           
             *
             Fuit
             .
          
           
             *
             Therefore
             King
             John
             being
             Supream
             in
             his
             own
             Realm
             ,
             by
             St
             :
             Peters
             Doctrine
             ,
             this
             Pope
             could
             neither
             excommunicate
             him
             ,
             nor
             depose
             him
             from
             his
             Crown
             ,
             whiles
             absent
             and
             unheard
             at
             he
             did
             ,
             nor
             examin
             his
             title
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             *
             His
             very
             case
             in
             relation
             to
             Pope
             Innocent
             ,
             when
             Interdicted
             ,
             excommunicated
             ,
             deprived
             ,
             by
             him
             ,
             being
             then
             his
             capital
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             *
             How
             then
             could
             he
             deprive
             him
             &
             his
             Heirs
             being
             guilty
             of
             neither
             ?
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Why
             would
             himself
             do
             it
             before
             his
             Charter
             of
             Surrender
             by
             War
             &
             force
             of
             Armes
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             non
             .
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             357.
             
             Speed
             ,
             p.
             585.
             
             Holinshed
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             b
             Here
             ,
             p.
             262.
             
          
           
             c
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             332
             ,
             333.
             
          
           
             d
             History
             of
             Great
             Britain
             ,
             p.
             586
             ,
             587.
             
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Anno
             1226.
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             277.
             
          
           
             g
             Here
             ,
             p.
             274
             to
             330.
             
          
           
             *
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             vol.
             1.
             p
             331
             ,
             to
             336.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             278.
             
             Caxton
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             Graftor
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Baker
             ,
             Anno
             1
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1217
             
          
           
             *
             Ezech.
             18.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             278.
             
          
           
             *
             Therefore
             a
             free
             gift
             ,
             not
             Rent
             or
             Tribute
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             281
             ,
             286
             ,
             287.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             188.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             288.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1218
             
          
           
             Pat.
             2.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1219
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             3.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Waterford
             Episcopo
             de
             Episcopatu
             Lismore
             Hibernia
             .
          
           
             An.
             1219.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             3.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             3.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             3.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             3
             Hen.
             3
             :
             m.
             5.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1220
             
          
           
             Pat.
             4
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             378.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             4
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             4
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             4
             Hen.
             3.
             dors
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             298
             ,
             299
             ▪
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1221
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             298.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             p.
             207.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hi●●
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             298.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             p.
             207.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             295
             ,
             296
             ,
             297.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             219
             ,
             220.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             p.
             298.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             298.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             5
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             5
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             5.
             
             H
             ▪
             3.
             m.
             12.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             5.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             299.
             
          
           
             *
             His
             Epis●●pa●
             vertues
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             3●0
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             6
             H.
             3.
             dors
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             301
             ,
             305.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             144.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             377.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1222
             6
             Hen.
             3.
             
          
           
             An
             Dom.
             1222.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             304
             ,
             305.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1222.
             
             Walsingham
             Ypodigma
             Neustriae
             ,
             An.
             1222.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             25.
             
             Hen●
             ▪
             de
             Bracton
             ,
             l.
             3.
             c.
             9.
             f.
             123
             ,
             124.
             &c.
             
             23.
             f.
             144.
             b.
             Fleta
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
             Polychron
             .
             l.
             7.
             c.
             34.
             
             Holinshed
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Stow
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Anno
             6
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             Johan
             ▪
             de
             Aton
             Constitutiones
             Legitimae
             Ecclesiae
             totiusque
             Regionis
             Anglicanae
             ,
             fol.
             121.
             
             Gulielm
             .
             Lyndewode
             Provincialis
             ,
             l.
             5.
             
             De
             sententia
             Excommunicationis
             ,
             fol.
             249
             ,
             250
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             390
             ,
             391
             :
          
           
             *
             In
             Cantica
             Sermo
             25.
             77.
             
             &
             ad
             Clerum
             Sermo
             in
             Concil
             .
             Remensi
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             7
             Hen.
             3.
             dors
             .
             29.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1223
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             282
             ,
             283
             ,
             335.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             305.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             305
             ,
             306.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             335
             ,
             336.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             8.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             29.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             8.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             8
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             8.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             27.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             8
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             27.
             dors
             .
          
           
             †
             Si
             suggesta
             .
          
           
             *
             Inimicis
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             306.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1224
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             309
             ,
             310.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1224.
             p.
             115
             ,
             116.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             371.
             372.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             8.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             27.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             8.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             27.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             8.
             
             H.
             3.
             m
             5.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             8.
             
             Hen
             3
             ▪
             part
             .
             3.
             m.
             4.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             8.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             29.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Britton
             .
             c.
             34.
             
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             467.
             b.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             8.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             vel
             1.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             Britton
             c.
             35.
             
             Cookes
             2.
             
             Instit
             .
             p.
             264.
             265.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             8.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             
          
           
             An.
             8.
             
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             For
             wresting
             his
             Crown
             and
             Kingdom
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             An.
             9.
             
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             9.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             part
             .
             1.
             dors
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Hilariter
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1225
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             313.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             9
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             378
             ,
             379.
             
          
           
             Anno
             9
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             9
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             313
             ,
             314.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             392.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             314.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1226.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             Angl.
             p.
             316.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1226.
             p.
             188.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             St.
             Peter
             was
             far
             poorer
             then
             any
             of
             his
             Successors
             ,
             yet
             took
             no
             bribes
             .
          
           
             †
             Popes
             cannot
             live
             without
             bribes
             .
          
           
             *
             What
             security
             had
             they
             for
             this
             ?
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             &
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             317.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             318.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             318
             ,
             319.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1226.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             318
             ,
             319.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Popes
             own
             Legates
             little
             regarded
             his
             Letters
             when
             they
             crossed
             their
             designs
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             10
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             10
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Anno
             10
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             historias
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1226
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             319.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             120.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             319
             ,
             320.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Puris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             320.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             p.
             515
             ,
             516.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             262
             ,
             366.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             320.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             262.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             352
             ,
             353
             ,
             354.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             320
             ,
             321.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             516.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             11
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             12.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             332.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             p.
             516.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1227
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             336.
             
             Edit
             .
             Lond.
             1640.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             121.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             396.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             11
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ●vers
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             11
             Hen.
             3
             ▪
             part
             .
             1.
             m.
             12.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Pope
             commands
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             only
             petitions
             his
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             11
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             394.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             11
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             369.
             
          
           
             An.
             11
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             32●
             .
             326.
             
          
           
             *
             Did
             not
             the
             ▪
             blood
             of
             Christians
             ,
             shed
             in
             this
             needlesse
             War
             ,
             cry
             louder
             ?
          
           
             Anno
             1228.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             327.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1228.
             13
             
             Hen.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Were
             not
             the
             Popes
             usuall
             dispensations
             with
             such
             vowes
             and
             Oathes
             ,
             yea
             the
             Oathes
             of
             subjects
             Alegiance
             to
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             a
             far
             greater
             scandal
             and
             detriment
             to
             Christianity
             ?
          
           
             *
             He
             preferred
             his
             own
             arbitrary
             Papal
             will
             before
             God
             or
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             By
             what
             Decrees
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1228
             ▪
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             Angl.
             p.
             332.
             333.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1228.
             
          
           
             *
             Did
             not
             this
             Pope
             and
             others
             who
             preceeded
             and
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             much
             more
             do
             it
             ,
             then
             this
             Emperor
             ?
          
           
             *
             Excambium
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             335.
             
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             337.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             12
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             ,
             Angl.
             p.
             338.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1229.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             340.
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             343
             ,
             344
             ,
             345.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1229.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             345.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             345.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             346
             ,
             347.
             
          
           
             Mat
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             346
             ,
             to
             350.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1228.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             332.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             307.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             337.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             158.
             in
             Richardo
             .
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             64
             ,
             65.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1229.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             342.
             
             Mat.
             Paker
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             and
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Richard.
             
          
           
             *
             If
             Popes
             can
             Judge
             for
             meer
             bribes
             ,
             promises
             ,
             as
             here
             ,
             why
             not
             erre
             likewise
             in
             Judgement
             sitting
             in
             their
             Chairs
             ?
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             342.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             343.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             &
             Godwin
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Richard
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             *
             Let
             him
             shew
             by
             what
             Text
             such
             a
             plenitude
             of
             power
             ,
             to
             conferre
             all
             Bishopricks
             by
             his
             Bulls
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             without
             due
             election
             ,
             or
             Kings
             consent
             ,
             is
             granted
             to
             him
             or
             Peter
             .
          
           
             *
             Had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             this
             neither
             the
             Pope
             ,
             nor
             King
             ,
             nor
             Bishop
             elect
             would
             have
             contended
             for
             the
             bare
             Spiritual
             office
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Perfidiosissimi
               proditoris
            
             had
             been
             a
             truer
             Epithite
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Treasons
             and
             Rebellions
             against
             his
             lawfull
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             too
             at
             last
             .
          
           
             *
             Without
             any
             precedent
             election
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Tenth
             ,
             and
             money
             promised
             him
             ,
             not
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             procured
             his
             Provision
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             340.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             p.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             350.
             
          
           
             *
             He
             had
             not
             then
             paid
             for
             it
             ,
             being
             neversent
             but
             for
             ready
             money
             payd
             down
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             339.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             375
             ,
             376
             ,
             377.
             
             Clans
             .
             12
             H.
             3.
             m.
             14.
             intu
             .
             ▪
             
          
           
             Anno
             1228.
             
             Pat.
             12
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             12
             H.
             3.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             4.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             12
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             406
             ,
          
           
             Pat.
             12
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             12
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             intus
             .
          
           
             An.
             1229.
             
             Claus
             .
             13
             H.
             3.
             m.
             16.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             13
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             14
             H.
             3.
             m
             ▪
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             413.
             to
             420.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             348.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             An.
             1229.
             
             Mat
             Parker
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             157.
             
          
           
             *
             He
             might
             lawfully
             do
             it
             when
             the
             Pope
             would
             not
             absolve
             ,
             nor
             the
             Bishops
             Crown
             him
             ,
             or
             celebrate
             divine
             service
             before
             him
             against
             Gods
             command
             .
          
           
             *
             Did
             not
             the
             Pope
             in
             truth
             rather
             do
             it
             then
             the
             Emperor
             ?
          
           
             *
             It
             seems
             Monks
             as
             well
             as
             Popes
             presumed
             to
             excommunicate
             the
             ▪
             Emperor
             ,
             even
             whiles
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             An.
             1229.
             
             Mat
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             349.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             128
             ▪
             Mat.
             Park
             ▪
             Antiqu.
             Eceles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             157.
             158
             
          
           
             *
             An
             impious
             falshood
             .
          
           
             *
             Did
             Emperors
             inrich
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             to
             make
             War
             against
             themselves
             ?
          
           
             *
             How
             proves
             he
             this
             ?
          
           
             *
             Pudorem
             &
             Incommodum
             had
             been
             ●itter
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             262.
             
          
           
             *
             O
             their
             basenesse
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Popes
             Taxes
             must
             be
             at
             the
             improved
             clear
             value
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             slaves
             ,
             double
             to
             that
             they
             payd
             the
             King
             to
             make
             them
             freemen
             .
          
           
             *
             When
             did
             Christ
             or
             St.
             Peter
             give
             him
             commission
             to
             undertake
             such
             a
             War
             ,
             to
             kill
             and
             destroy
             instead
             of
             feed
             his
             sheep
             and
             lambes
             ?
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             349.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             ,
             Antiq.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             157.
             
          
           
             *
             This
             Pope
             was
             an
             universal
             Fle●cer
             and
             fleyer
             of
             all
             his
             sheep
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             faithfull
             feeder
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             351.
             352.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             128
             ,
             129.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1230.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             352.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             15
             H.
             3.
             dors
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             15
             H.
             3.
             dors
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             354
             ,
             355.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             134.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             158.
             
             &
             Godwin
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             p.
             110
             ,
             111.
             
             Holinshed
             p.
             213.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             355
             ,
             356
             ,
             357
             Mat.
             Parker
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit
             p.
             157
             ,
             158.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             in
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             356
             ,
             357.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             Angl
             p.
             357
             ,
             358.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1231.
             p.
             130
             ,
             131.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             159
             ,
             160.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             of
             St.
             Edmund
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             293
             ▪
             
          
           
             Anno
             1232.
             
             Pat.
             16
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             359.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             159
             ,
             160.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             16
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             16
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             16
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             361
             ,
             362.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1232.
             
             Mat
             Parker
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             159
             ,
             160.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             p.
             66
             ,
             67.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             364.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             160.
             
             &
             Godwin
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1233.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             372.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             160.
             
          
           
             *
             Money
             will
             dispense
             with
             ,
             and
             make
             any
             thing
             lawfull
             at
             Rome
             ,
             though
             prohibited
             by
             a
             General
             Council
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             383.
             
             Mat.
             Park
             .
             p.
             160.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1232.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             372.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1231.
             1232.
             
             Mat
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             358
             ,
             359.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             134.
             
             Mat
             Parker
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             158.
             159.
             
             Holinshed
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Grafton
             .
          
           
             Prohibitione
             redderentur
             firmae
             vel
             redditus
             Romanis
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Pope
             is
             here
             beaten
             with
             his
             own
             sword
             ,
             see
             p.
             63.
             64
             ,
             65.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1292.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             359.
             
             Matth.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             130.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             362.
             
             See
             Holinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Daniel
             .
             in
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             134.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             370.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             16
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1233.
             
             Claus
             .
             17
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1232.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl
             p.
             376
             ,
             377
             ,
             378
             ,
             379.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1233.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             ,
             Angl.
             p.
             388.
             
             Holinshed
             ,
             Speed.
             
          
           
             *
             26
             H.
             8.
             c.
             13.
             27
             
             H.
             8.
             c.
             19.
             28
             
             H.
             8.
             c
             ,
             7.
             31
             
             H.
             8.
             c.
             10.
             33
             
             H.
             8.
             c.
             15.
             
             Keilway
             ,
             fol.
             188
             ,
             to
             192.
             
             Stamford
             ,
             lib.
             2
             cap.
             38.
             
             Halls
             Chronicle
             ,
             fol.
             9
             ,
             87.
             21
             
             E.
             3.
             fol.
             17.
             1
             
             H.
             7.
             f.
             10
             ,
             23.
             and
             Brooke
             ,
             Sanctuary
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             374.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             366.
             
             Magna
             Chatta
             c
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1232.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             368
             ,
             369
             ,
             370.
             
          
           
             *
             Note
             this
             .
          
           
             *
             Where
             then
             was
             the
             Unity
             ,
             which
             Romanists
             make
             a
             Note
             of
             their
             Church
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             true
             one
             ?
          
           
             *
             Let
             Popish
             Votaries
             note
             this
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             this
             their
             depravation
             .
          
           
             *
             Did
             not
             this
             Pope
             himself
             do
             thus
             ?
          
           
             Anno
             1233.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             379.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1234.
             
             Pat.
             18
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             27.
             dorso
             .
             See
             Cooks
             1
             Instit
             .
             f.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1233.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             17
             H.
             3
             m.
             13.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1234.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             18
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             381.
             382
             ,
             383.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             383.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             18
             H.
             3.
             dors
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Glanvil
             7.
             c.
             15.
             
             Bracton
             l.
             5.
             c.
             19.
             
             Fleta
             l.
             6
             c.
             38.
             
             Cooks
             2
             Inst
             .
             p.
             96
             ,
             67.
             
          
           
             Olaus
             .
             18
             H.
             3.
             dors
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Cooks
             2
             Inst
             .
             p.
             96
             ,
             97.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             18
             H.
             3.
             memb
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             H.
             3.
             ●●o
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             18
             H.
             3.
             m.
             23.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             18
             H.
             3.
             m.
             24.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             386
             ,
             387
             ,
             364
             ,
             395.
             
          
           
             *
             Matris
             ,
          
           
             *
             Their
             true
             Repentance
             alone
             without
             their
             expensive
             Pilgrimage
             to
             the
             Holy-Land
             ,
             would
             have
             obtained
             such
             a
             pardon
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             388.
             
             Romanorum
             avaritia
             obfuit
             negotio
             crucia
             .
          
           
             ▪
             18
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1235.
             
             Claus
             .
             19
             H.
             3.
             part
             .
             2.
             m.
             6.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             19
             H
             ▪
             3.
             m
             7.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             19
             H.
             3.
             
             Part
             2.
             m.
             4.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             414
             ,
             to
             418
             ,
             Edit
             .
             Londini
             1640.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             19
             H.
             3.
             part
             2.
             m.
             5.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Ibid
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             p.
             24●
             Edit
             .
             ●
             1640.
             
          
           
             Claus
             pars
             2
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             19
             H.
             3.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             5.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Hist
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             19
             H.
             3.
             part
             2.
             m.
             2.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             19
             H.
             3.
             part
             2.
             m.
             2.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1235.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             396.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             307
             ,
             308.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             19
             H.
             3.
             part
             1.
             m.
             13.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             19
             H.
             3.
             m.
             18.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             398
             ,
             399.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             399.
             
          
           
             *
             Vitae
             Viginti
             Trium
             Sancti
             Albani
             Abbatū
             ,
             p.
             136
             ,
             to
             142.
             
          
           
             Literae
             missae
             Domino
             Regi
             ,
             d●
             ob●●u
             Abbatis
             Willielmi
             .
          
           
             Cancellario
             .
          
           
             Ut
             conveniant
             Priores
             Cellarum
             ad
             Electionem
             .
          
           
             De
             progressu
             electionis
             .
          
           
             Literae
             miss●
             Domino
             Regi
             pro
             praesentatione
             electi
             .
          
           
             Scribit
             Dominus
             Rex
             ,
             Domino
             Papae
             ,
             pro
             nobis
             in
             hoc
             negotio
             .
          
           
             Continuatio
             &
             regressus
             ad
             materiam
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Consuetudo
             in
             Ecclesia
             Sancti
             Albani
             ,
             eligendi
             Abbatem
             .
          
           
             Literae
             excusatoriae
             Episcopi
             Londoniensis
             .
          
           
             Confirmatio
             &
             electi
             .
          
           
             Literae
             Elyensis
             Episcopi
             ad
             conventum
             Sancti
             Albani
             .
          
           
             Literae
             Elyensis
             Episcopi
             super
             hoc
             Domino
             Regi
             .
          
           
             Charta
             confirmationis
             .
          
           
             Mat
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             399
             ,
             420.
             
             Vitae
             23.
             
             Sancti
             Albani
             Abbatum
             ,
             p.
             140
             
          
           
             *
             Regalis
             in
             the
             History
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Cookes
             1.
             
             Instit
             .
             on
             Littleton
             .
             f
             64.
             65.
             
          
           
             *
             Not
             excerting
             the
             Kings
             inhibition
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             miserab'e
             servitude
             and
             expence
             ,
             only
             to
             enslave
             and
             fleece
             them
             .
          
           
             *
             They
             may
             do
             all
             this
             by
             his
             dear
             bought
             dispensation
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             Vita
             23.
             
             Sancti
             Albani
             Abbatum
             .
             p.
             140.
             141
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             396.
             397.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             397
             ,
             398.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1235.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             403.
             
          
           
             The
             scope
             o●
             these
             
               Decretais
               ▪
            
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             403
             ,
             404
             ,
             405.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Puris
             Hist
             Angl.
             p.
             404.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             St.
             Peter
             was
             here
             too
             strong
             for
             St.
             Paul.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             450.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             405.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             416.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             418.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             448.
             449.
             
          
           
             a
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             3.
             ps
             620.
             
             See
             Cook
             2
             Instit
             .
             p.
             96
             ,
             97.
             
             &
             1
             Instit
             .
             Sect.
             399
             ,
             400.
             
             See
             Brooke
             and
             Fitzherbert
             Title
             Bastardy
             .
          
           
             b
             De
             Legibus
             &
             Consuetudinibus
             Angliae
             ,
             lib.
             7.
             c.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             See
             here
             p.
             445.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             445.
             
          
           
             c
             De
             Legibus
             &
             Consuetudinibus
             Angliae
             ,
             lib.
             5.
             
             De
             Exceptionibus
             ,
             c.
             15.
             f.
             416
             ,
             417
             ,
             418.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Cookes
             2.
             
             Justit
             .
             p.
             96.
             97.
             
          
           
             a
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             4.
             p.
             496
             ,
             729
             ,
             971.
             
             Richardus
             de
             Med.
             Villa
             .
             in
             4.
             
             Distinct
             .
             26.
             
             Artic.
             4.
             qu.
             2.
             
             Summa
             Angellica
             &
             Rosella
             Tit.
             Matrimonium
             &
             Sacramentum
             .
          
           
             b
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             4.
             p.
             472.
             
             Tom.
             1.
             p
             ,
             257.
             
             See
             Claudius
             Espensaeus
             de
             Continentia
             .
             Dr.
             Halls
             honour
             of
             the
             Married
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             c
             Matrimonialis
             causa
             hodie
             ad
             Episcopum
             pertinet
             .
             Gratian
             Caus
             .
             33.
             qu.
             2.
             
             Surius
             Tom.
             4.
             p.
             972
             ,
             982.
             
          
           
             d
             Lib.
             5.
             c.
             19.
             f.
             417.
             b.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             20
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             378
             ,
             402
             ,
             407
             ,
             424.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             20
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             20
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             20
             H
             ▪
             3.
             m.
             11.
             do●so
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             387.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             20
             H.
             3.
             m.
             23.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             20
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1237.
             
             Claus
             .
             21
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             21
             H.
             3.
             m.
             16.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             21
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             21.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             *
             By
             vertue
             of
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             ,
             Here
             p.
             339.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Co.
             1●
             4●
             
          
           
             Pat.
             21.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             dorso
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             21
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             21
             H.
             3.
             m.
             14.
             dors
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             378
             ,
             402
             ,
             407
             ,
             424
             ,
             479.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             21
             H.
             3.
             m.
             1●
             .
             dors
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             378
             ,
             402.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             21.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             21.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             16.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             21.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             19.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             21.
             
             H.
             3
             m.
             19.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             21.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             21.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             21.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             dors
             :
          
           
             Claus
             .
             21.
             
             H.
             m.
             12.
             intus
             .
          
           
             a
             Flores
             Hist
             .
             Anno
             1237.
             p.
             145.
             
          
           
             b
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             422
             ,
             423.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             p.
             345.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             423.
             
             Miserabilis
             status
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             422.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             142
             ,
             145.
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             424.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             146.
             
             Adventus
             Ottonis
             Legati
             in
             Angliam
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             427
             ,
             428.
             
             Legati
             modestia
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             430.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             143.
             
             Indignatio
             Nobilium
             Angliae
             contra
             Regem
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             431
             ,
             432.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Christ
             never
             went
             nor
             sate
             ,
             in
             such
             state
             ,
             ornaments
             ,
             procession
             ,
             nor
             the
             Apostles
             &
             St.
             Peter
             in
             their
             first
             Council
             ,
             Act.
             15.
             as
             this
             Legate
             did
             .
          
           
             †
             Christ
             was
             no
             such
             Shepherd
             as
             this
             Legate
             ,
             and
             proud
             Prelates
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Learned
             Argument
             ,
             worthy
             observation
             ,
             against
             St.
             Peters
             pretended
             primacy
             See
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             146.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             443.
             
             A
             Prohibition
             to
             this
             purpose
             to
             the
             Bishops
             assembled
             at
             Gloucester
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             fear
             was
             an
             evidence
             of
             his
             guilt
             .
          
           
             *
             Pluralities
             for
             private
             persons
             pomp
             and
             state
             preferred
             before
             the
             general
             good
             of
             the
             peoples
             souls
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             433.
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             435
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             438.
             
             Jusjurandum
             Calumniae
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             441
             ,
             442.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             441.
             
          
           
             *
             And
             is
             it
             not
             so
             still
             ?
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             442
             ,
             to
             449.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             446.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             449.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             57
             &c.
             
             67.
             to
             .
             72.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             449.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             453.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             465.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             250.
             
             Baldewinus
             Imperator
             .
             Constantin
             .
             in
             Graeciam
             armata
             manu
             tendit
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             465.
             
             Antiochenes
             se
             praesert
             Romano
             Pontifici
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             598.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             ●50
             .
             Imperat.
             Constantin
             .
             victas
             ad
             Imperat.
             Fr.
             confugit
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1238.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             450.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             22
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             22
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1238.
             p.
             146
             ,
             147.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             453.
             454.
             
             Discordia
             inter
             Legatum
             &
             Scholares
             Oxonienses
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             147.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             454.
             
             Reconciliatio
             Universitatis
             Oxoniae
             cum
             Legato
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             22.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             22.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             22.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             22.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             22.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             22.
             
             H.
             3.
             m
             :
             11.
             intus
             :
             Concessio
             facta
             Domino
             Legato
             de
             ordinando
             per
             ipsum
             de
             Tricesima
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             22.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             22.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             358.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             22.
             
             H.
             3
             m.
             7.
             intus
             .
             De
             Appellatione
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             22
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             intus
             .
             De
             vicaria
             facienda
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             22.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             
             De
             Procuratore
             Constituendo
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             22.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             intus
             .
             De
             Procuratore
             Constituendo
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             22
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             451.
             452
             ,
             453.
             
          
           
             Legatus
             studet
             Pacem
             facere
             inter
             Regem
             &
             suos
             magnates
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             463.
             465
             ,
             468
             ,
             469.
             
             Edit
             Londini
             ,
             Mat.
             Parker
             ,
             and
             Godwin
             in
             Vita
             Edmundi
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             395.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             .
             p.
             150.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1238.
             p.
             150.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             ,
             p.
             164
             ,
             165.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             457.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             ,
             and
             Godwin
             in
             Vita
             Edmundi
             .
          
           
             †
             Note
             the
             rasures
             and
             forgeries
             of
             Monks
             .
          
           
             Chronicon
             ,
             Willielmi
             Thorn.
             Col.
             1884
             ,
             1885.
             
          
           
             Willielmi
             Thorn.
             Chron.
             Col.
             1883.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             455.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             148.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             Edit
             .
             Londini
             1640.
             p.
             497
             ,
             498.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             456.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             148
             ,
             149.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             p.
             174
             ,
             175.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             457
             ,
             458.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             149.
             
          
           
             †
             I
             Tim.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             499.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             509.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             Edit
             .
             Londini
             1640.
             p.
             519.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             450
             ,
             to
             455.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             454
             ,
             455.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             450
             ,
             455
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             459
             ,
             to
             465.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1238.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             463
             ,
             464.
             
             De
             Symonia
             .
          
           
             Acceptatio
             Statutorum
             .
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             465
             ,
             564.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             433.
             
             See
             Gratian
             de
             Consccratione
             ,
             Dist
             .
             1.
             
             Bochellus
             Decreta
             Eccles
             .
             Gal.
             l.
             4.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             
             Hostiensis
             Summa
             l.
             3.
             
             Tit.
             De
             Consecratione
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             Summa
             Angellica
             &
             Rosella
             ,
             Tit.
             Consecratio
             .
          
           
             *
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             instituted
             and
             celebrated
             it
             alwayes
             in
             unconsecrated
             places
             .
          
           
             d
             See
             my
             Canterburies
             Doom
             p.
             114
             ,
             to
             127.
             
          
           
             Anno
             22
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             e
             Here
             ,
             p.
             470
             
          
           
             Anno
             1239.
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             467.
             
             Legatus
             domum
             vocatus
             manet
             in
             Anglia
             Rege
             procurante
             .
          
           
             g
             Legatus
             non
             recessit
             procurante
             Rege
             .
          
           
             h
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             467
             ,
             488.
             
          
           
             i
             Concilium
             Londinense
             inter
             Episcopos
             Angliae
             et
             Legatum
             .
          
           
             k
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             Mat.
             Western
             .
             p.
             152.
             
             Ingressus
             Legati
             in
             Scotiam
             .
          
           
             l
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             495
             ,
             496
             ,
             497.
             
             Rob.
             de
             Tuinge
             Miles
             Romam
             adiit
             .
          
           
             m
             Magnates
             Angliae
             aegre
             ferunt
             se
             privari
             jure
             patronatus
             Ecclesiarum
             .
          
           
             n
             Literae
             Magnatum
             Angliae
             ad
             Papam
             .
          
           
             *
             Then
             this
             mischief
             began
             as
             to
             Lay
             Patrons
             ,
             though
             some
             years
             before
             this
             Letter
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             ●●i●●m
             .
             Literae
             Papales
             ad
             Magnates
             ▪
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Ibidem
             .
             Litera
             Papae
             ad
             Legatum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             467.
             468.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             468.
             
             Cantuariens●●
             Episcopus
             molestat
             Monachos
             .
          
           
             Contentio
             inter
             Episcopum
             Lincolniensem
             &
             suos
             Canonicos
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1239.
             p.
             151.
             152.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             .
             p.
             317.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             p.
             467.
             469
             ,
             472
             ,
             473
             ,
             498
             ,
             500
             ,
             505.
             
             Cassantur
             Electi
             Norwic.
             &
             Cicester
             .
             Epis
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             469.
             
             Rex
             tentat
             revocare
             Cancel
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             151.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             457.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             .
             p.
             345.
             258.
             
             Eligitur
             W.
             de
             Roele
             in
             Epis
             .
          
           
             *
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             .
             p.
             258.
             
          
           
             Electio
             Williel
             .
             de
             Raele
             in
             Epis
             .
             Notwic
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1239.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             498.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             153.
             
             Consecratio
             Willi.
             de
             Raele
             in
             Epis
             .
             Norwicensem
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             472
             ,
             473.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             p.
             245
             ,
             258.
             
             Electio
             Magistri
             Nicholai
             de
             Fernham
             in
             Episcopum
             Cestr
             .
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             505.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             154.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             258.
             
             Electio
             Hugonis
             de
             Pateshull
             in
             Episcopum
             Coventrensem
             .
          
           
             a
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             438
             ,
             4●9
             .
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             473.
             
          
           
             c
             Where
             doth
             God
             forbid
             Mayors
             to
             arrest
             Traytors
             upon
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             though
             Clergy
             men
             ?
          
           
             Anno
             1239.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Par.
             p.
             497
             ,
             498.
             
             Conventus
             Crucesignatorum
             Lugduni
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p
             ▪
             152.
             
          
           
             Ibi.
             p.
             515
             ,
             516
             ▪
             Papa
             prohibet
             ,
             ne
             Crucesignati
             transirent
             .
          
           
             Comes
             R.
             &
             alii
             Magnates
             Angliae
             conjurant
             simul
             prepositum
             iter
             arripere
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Par.
             p.
             501.
             
             Imperator
             persuadet
             Crucesignatis
             ▪
             ne
             transfretarent
             .
          
           
             Act.
             12.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1240.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             P.
             Edit
             .
             Londini
             .
             p.
             526
             537
             ,
             538.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             408.
             to
             418.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Par.
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             Edit
             .
             Lond.
             1640.
             p.
             482.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Par.
             Edit
             .
             Lond.
             p.
             444
             ,
             445
             ,
             472
             ,
             476.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             468.
             469
             ,
             470.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             p.
             151
             ,
             152.
             
          
           
             Excommunicatio
             lata
             in
             Fredericum
             Imperatorem
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             spirit
             ,
             and
             insolent
             rash
             Action
             proceeding
             neither
             from
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             but
             rather
             from
             the
             Devil
             and
             Antichrist
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             Pope
             was
             both
             witnesse
             ,
             judge
             ,
             and
             party
             in
             this
             cause
             .
          
           
             *
             And
             did
             not
             his
             Interdicts
             &
             Excommunications
             produce
             the
             like
             effects
             ?
          
           
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             151.
             
          
           
             Quantum
             ira
             Imperatoris
             excanduit
             in
             Papam
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             408
             ,
             to
             418.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             416
             ,
             417
             ,
             427
             ,
             428.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             471.
             
             Adventus
             Monachorum
             Montis
             Cassini
             ad
             Papam
             Romanum
             .
          
           
             Scriptum
             mirabile
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Flores
             Hist●●●
             .
             1239.
             p.
             152.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             474.
             
             Denunciatio
             excommunicationis
             Frederici
             Imperat.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             474.
             
             Literae
             Imperiales
             ad
             Senatum
             populumque
             Romanum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             474
             ,
             475
             ,
             476
             ,
             477.
             
             Aliae
             Literae
             Imperiales
             ad
             Cardinales
             .
          
           
             Quaedam
             scripta
             prognostica
             .
          
           
             Excusatur
             Imperator
             per
             Admonitores
             .
          
           
             Literae
             Nunciorum
             .
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             An.
             p.
             479.
             480.
             
             Imperator
             conqueritur
             de
             injuriis
             sibi
             a
             Pontifice
             illatis
             .
          
           
             Literae
             Imperiales
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             481.
             482
             ,
             483.
             
             Denunciatur
             Imperator
             in
             Anglia
             excommunicatus
             .
          
           
             Literae
             Papales
             acerbae
             contra
             Imperatorem
             Legato
             missae
             .
          
           
             *
             Were
             not
             this
             Popes
             Taxes
             ,
             Exactions
             ,
             Rapines
             far
             greater
             then
             the
             Emperors
             ?
          
           
             Magna
             iracundia
             Imperatoris
             contra
             Papam
             ,
             ejusque
             gravis
             querimonia
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             483
             ,
             484
             ,
             485
             ,
             486
             ▪
             487
             ,
             488
             ,
             489
             ▪
             Literae
             Imperiales
             ad
             Comitem
             Cornubiae
             Richardum
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Lamentabile
             scandalum
             exortum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             488
             ,
             489
             ,
             490
             ,
             &c.
             
             Literae
             Papales
             
          
           
             *
             St.
             Peter
             had
             never
             any
             power
             of
             the
             keyes
             committed
             to
             him
             in
             such
             a
             case
             as
             this
             Emperors
             appears
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             *
             If
             he
             had
             shewed
             where
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             well
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             should
             have
             been
             actually
             and
             clearly
             proved
             before
             thus
             confidently
             divulged
             throughout
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             they
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             there
             being
             neither
             faith
             nor
             truth
             in
             these
             grosse
             calumnies
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             495.
             
             Avaritia
             Romanorum
             fidem
             eorum
             elevat
             .
          
           
             Imperator
             &
             Papa
             invicem
             persequuntur
             .
          
           
             Desolatio
             Bononiensium
             ,
             &
             aliorum
             fautorum
             Papae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             500
             ,
             501.
             
             Papa
             &
             Curia
             Romana
             eligunt
             in
             Imperatorem
             Robertum
             fratrem
             Regis
             Francorum
             ,
             qui
             id
             constanter
             renuit
             .
          
           
             Papa
             summa
             diligentia
             pecuniam
             colligit
             pro
             sua
             defensione
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             ▪
             Angl.
             p.
             502
             ,
             503
             ,
             504
             ,
             &c.
             Imperator
             versus
             Urbem
             iter
             suum
             dirigit
             .
          
           
             Literae
             Imperatoris
             ad
             Regem
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Terror
             mundi
             universi
             .
          
           
             Queremoniae
             Episcoporum
             de
             oppressionibus
             Ecclesiae
             .
          
           
             Imperator
             Regem
             reprohendit
             ,
             quod
             permittit
             pecuniā
             aspertari
             de
             terra
             sua
             in
             damnum
             utriusque
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             506.
             
             Legatus
             saepe
             admonitus
             noluit
             repatriare
             .
          
           
             Legatus
             indefessus
             nummorum
             collector
             .
          
           
             Literae
             Legari
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             507.
             
             Romani
             ut
             pecuniam
             emungerent
             ,
             a
             voto
             Crucesignatos
             absolvunt
             .
          
           
             Quibusdam
             Caursinis
             Anglia
             interdicitur
             .
          
           
             Data
             pecunia
             quilibet
             a
             voto
             crucis
             absolvitur
             .
          
           
             Papa
             extorquet
             quintam
             partē
             bonorum
             a●
             alienigenis
             in
             Anglia
             beneficiatis
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             508.
             
             Legatus
             nititur
             inclinare
             Episcoposad
             solvendam
             quintam
             partem
             bonorū
             
          
           
             Comes
             R.
             valedicit
             Episcopis
             ad
             Radingum
             congregatis
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1240.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             509
             ,
             510.
             
             Increpat
             Imperator
             Regē
             Angliae
             ,
             quod
             permiserit
             sententiam
             contra
             eū
             in
             terra
             sua
             publicari
             ,
             et
             pecuniam
             colligi
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             509
             ,
             510
             ,
             511.
             
             Imperator
             appropinquans
             Urbi
             multas
             capit
             Civitates
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             513.
             
             Imperator
             multorum
             corda
             sibi
             reconciliat
             ,
             et
             Concilium
             generale
             convocatur
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             522
             ,
             523.
             
             Papa
             conatur
             a
             treugis
             cum
             Imperatore
             factis
             resilire
             .
          
           
             Legatus
             in
             Francia
             magnam
             pecuniam
             collegit
             .
          
           
             Callida
             Papae
             exactio
             pecuniae
             in
             Anglia
             .
          
           
             Legati
             diligentia
             in
             pecuniis
             colligendis
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             524
             ,
             525
             ,
             526.
             
             Epistola
             Imperatoris
             ad
             Regem
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Causae
             quibus
             Imperator
             motus
             Concilium
             vult
             impedire
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1241.
             
             Mat.
             Par.
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             534.
             535.
             
             Imperator
             prohibet
             Praelatos
             ad
             Concilium
             convenire
             .
          
           
             Literae
             Papales
             .
          
           
             *
             So
             they
             did
             who
             obeyed
             the
             Emperor
             rather
             then
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Rom.
             13.
             1.
             to
             8.
             
             Tit.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Par.
             Hist
             .
             Angl
             542.
             543
             ,
             544
             ,
             545.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Ang
             Edit
             Londini
             .
             p.
             561
             ,
             562
             563.
             
             Admonet
             Papa
             Praelatos
             ,
             ut
             spreto
             Imperatore
             Concilium
             properent
             .
          
           
             Imperator
             petit
             a
             Praelatis
             ut
             per
             terram
             ad
             Concilium
             proficiscantur
             .
          
           
             Causae
             cur
             Imperator
             ad
             Praelatos
             non
             potest
             accedere
             .
          
           
             Legati
             nolunt
             per
             terram
             ad
             Concilium
             proficisci
             .
          
           
             Imperator
             jubet
             Praelatos
             capi
             .
          
           
             Legati
             cum
             Praelatis
             capiuntur
             .
          
           
             Epistola
             Imperatoris
             de
             captione
             civitatis
             Faventiae
             &
             Praelatorum
             in
             mari
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p
             ▪
             533.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1238
             ▪
             Pat.
             22.
             
             H.
             3.
             m
             ▪
             3.
             
             Intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             22
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             493
             ,
             to
             497.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             22
             H.
             3.
             m.
             16.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             22
             H.
             3.
             m.
             20.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             23
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             23
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             23
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             23
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             
          
           
             Liberate
             24
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             514.
             
             Quaedam
             Haereticae
             assertiones
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             24.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             24.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             26.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             24.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             19.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             24.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             26.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Dom.
             1240.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             509.
             
          
           
             *
             Proditione
             ingloriosa
             rather
             .
          
           
             *
             Bonae
             .
          
           
             *
             Flores
             Histor
             .
             pars
             2.
             
             Anno
             1240
             p.
             154.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             His●
             ▪
             Angi
             p.
             509.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             Angl.
             p.
             514.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1240.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             p.
             526.
             527.
             
             Mat
             ▪
             Parker
             ,
             &
             Godwin
             in
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Funus
             Edmundi
             Cantuariensis
             Archiepiscopi
             .
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             p.
             696.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             514.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             119
             :
          
           
             Anno
             1241.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             531.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             p.
             523.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1241
             ▪
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl
             ▪
             p.
             531.
             
             Electio
             
               Nicholai
               de
               Fernbam
            
             ,
             in
             Episcopum
             Dunelmensem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             p.
             523.
             and
             524.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Par.
             Hist
             .
             Angl
             p.
             519.
             
             Consecratur
             Adelmus
             ,
             in
             Archiepiscopum
             Armachanum
             .
             Dedicatio
             Templi
             Sancti
             Pauli
             Londinensis
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             515
             ,
             516
             ,
             517
             ,
             518.
             
             Nimis
             detestanda
             exactio
             Papalis
             pecuniae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             516
             ,
             517.
             
             Conventus
             Episcoporum
             apud
             Norhamtonam
             ob
             consimilem
             causam
             .
          
           
             Exceptiones
             Episcoporum
             contra
             exactiones
             Legati
             .
          
           
             Legatus
             congregat
             rectores
             Ecclesiarum
             in
             Bercshyre
             .
          
           
             Responsiones
             praedictorum
             rectorum
             super
             contributione
             .
          
           
             Legatus
             dissidium
             suscitat
             inter
             praedictos
             rectores
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             Angl.
             p.
             527.
             
             Legatus
             conatur
             pecuniam
             a
             Monachis
             Cisterciensis
             ordinis
             emungere
             .
          
           
             Literae
             Papales
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             527.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1241.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             530.
             
             Rex
             Legatum
             in
             Regali
             sede
             collocat
             .
          
           
             Dicessio
             Ottonis
             Legati
             ex
             Anglia
             .
          
           
             *
             Isa
             .
             33.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             535
             ,
             536.
             
             Curia
             Romana
             similis
             meretrici
             .
          
           
             Papa
             petit
             redditum
             centum
             Marcarum
             a
             Monachis
             de
             Burgo
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             546.
             
             Votum
             Crucis
             pecunia
             data
             solvitur
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             547.
             
             Duo
             Papales
             clerici
             pecuniam
             per
             totam
             Angliam
             in
             u●ū
             Papae
             exigunt
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             554
             ,
             555.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             25
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             25
             H.
             3.
             m.
             1.
             dorso
             .
             De
             inquisitione
             facienda
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             25
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             m.
             15.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             25.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             do●so
             .
          
           
             *
             Vos
             nobis
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             m.
             17.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             25.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             intus
             .
             DeProhibitione
             Contributionis
             ad
             opus
             Domini
             Papae
             factae
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             26.
             
             H.
             3.
             m
             6.
             
             Pro
             Ecclesia
             Sancti
             Pauli
             London
             .
          
           
             Pat
             25.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             25.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             26.
             
             H
             3.
             m
             3.
             intus
             .
             parte
             prima
             .
             Pro
             Executoribus
             Testamento
             E.
             quondam
             Cant.
             Archiepis
             .
             co●i
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             26.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             26
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             26.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             26.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             par
             .
             2.
             dor
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             26.
             
             H.
             3.
             m
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             26.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             26.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             27
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             577.
             
          
           
             *
             S.
             e
             here
             p.
             563.
             564.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Dom.
             1241.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             536.
             
             Monachi
             Cantuarienses
             absolutionem
             a
             Papa
             impetranit
             &
             Bonifacium
             Eligunt
             in
             Archiepiscop
             .
             See
             Mat.
             Parker
             Antiquitates
             Ecclesiae
             Britanae
             ,
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Boniface
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             &
             Chart.
             Anno
             27.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             Angl.
             p.
             586
             Mat
             :
             Westminster
             ,
             p
             :
             ▪
             160.
             
             Confirmatur
             Bonifacius
             in
             Archiepiscopatum
             Cantuar.
             Mat
             :
             Parker
             ,
             &
             Godwin
             in
             Bonifacio
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             500
             ,
             501
             ,
             502
             :
             a
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             174
             ,
             175.
             
             Mat
             :
             Westminster
             Anno
             1243.
             p.
             175.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             ,
             p.
             554.
             
             Rex
             Iratus
             Episcope
             Norwicensi
             .
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             538.
             
             Constantia
             &
             oppressio
             Monachorum
             Wintoniensium
             .
          
           
             Mat
             :
             Paris
             ,
             p
             ▪
             554.
             
             Matth
             :
             Westminster
             ,
             p.
             160.
             
             Vexatio
             Monachorum
             Wintonicnsium
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             :
             Anno
             1241.
             p●
             160.
             
             
               Fecit
               etiam
               Rex
               personam
            
             Bonifacii
             electo
             Bellac
             :
             
               magnificando
               commendari
               ,
               ut
               dignus
               videretur
               esse
               vel
               ad
               Archiepiscop
               .
            
             Cantuar
             :
             
               aut
               Episcopatum
            
             Winton
             :
             
               quo
               promoveretur
               .
               Sed
               res
               effectum
               non
               est
               sortita
               licet
               multorum
               Praelatorum
               testimoniis
               tituli
               ipsius
               roborarentur
               .
            
          
           
             Pat
             :
             &
             Chart
             :
             27
             H
             :
             3.
             memb
             .
             16.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat
             :
             &
             Chart
             :
             27
             Hen.
             3.
             
             Ib.
             mem
             :
             17
             
          
           
             Anno
             1243.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             586.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1241.
             1244.
             p.
             160.
             185.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             345.
             346.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             587.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             174.
             175.
             
          
           
             Prior
             Winton
             .
             moritur
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Dom.
             1243.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             587.
             588.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             175.
             
          
           
             Civitas
             Wintoniae
             supponitur
             Interdicto
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             28.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             
             &
             11.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             28.
             
             H.
             3.
             m
             10.
             
             &
             11.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             23.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             ●0
             .
             Dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             28
             H.
             3.
             m
             ,
             10.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             28
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             28
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             28
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             597.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1244.
             p.
             178
             ,
             179.
             
             Episc
             .
             Winton
             .
             ●●git
             in
             Franc.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Flores
             Hist
             .
             An
             ▪
             1244.
             p.
             179.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             598.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             598.
             
             Litera
             
               Bonifacii
               Cantuariensis
            
             Electi
             ad
             Episcopum
             Winton
             .
          
           
             Ejusdem
             Literae
             ad
             Regem
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Par.
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             614
             ,
             615.
             
             Matthew
             Westm
             .
             p.
             178
             ,
             179.
             
             Papa
             diligentia
             in
             reconciliando
             Episc
             .
             Winton
             .
          
           
             Literae
             Papales
             ad
             Regem
             Ang.
             pro
             Epis
             .
             Wint.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             Papal
             Legend
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             615.
             616.
             
             Mat
             West
             .
             An.
             1244
             p.
             181
             ,
             182.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Ibid.
             Literae
             Epis
             .
             Wint.
             ad
             Regem
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Responsum
             Episcopi
             Wintoniens
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             617.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             181.
             
             Fraus
             Magis●i
             Henr.
             de
             Seusa
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1244.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Argl.
             p.
             619.
             
             Episcopus
             Wintoniensis
             revocatur
             &
             reconciliatur
             Regi
             Angl●ae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             Reconciliatur
             Ecclesia
             Wintoniensis
             suo
             Episcopo
             .
          
           
             *
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             175.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Dom.
             1241.
             
             Mat
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             552.
             
             Discordia
             inter
             Episc
             .
             Lincoln
             ▪
             &
             Abbatem
             Westmonaster
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Ib.
             Discordia
             inter
             Regem
             &
             Episcopum
             Lincoln
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             577.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             553.
             
             Discordiae
             inter
             Episc
             .
             Lincoln
             .
             &
             ejus
             Capitulum
             .
          
           
             Reparatio
             Ecclesiae
             &
             Episcopatus
             Lincolniensis
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             11
             ,
             15.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             230
             ,
             231.
             
          
           
             *
             As
             Supreme
             Ordinary
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1243.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             581
             ,
             582.
             
             Matthew
             Westm
             p.
             174.
             
             Dissentio
             inter
             Conventum
             Cantuariensem
             &
             Episcopum
             Lincolniensem
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             contentious
             cholerick
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             585
             ,
             586.
             
             Episcopus
             Lincoln
             .
             &
             monachi
             Cantuariens
             .
             litigant
             in
             curia
             Romana
             .
             Literae
             Papales
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             26.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             26.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat
             &
             Chart.
             insimul
             27.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             
             Dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             27
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Par
             &
             Chart
             ▪
             insimul
             27.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17
             
          
           
             Pat.
             27
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             &
             Chart.
             27.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             27
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             27.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Bracton
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             37.
             38.
             f.
             88.
             
             Magna
             Charta
             .
             c.
             7.
             
             Cokes
             2.
             
             Instit
             .
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             27
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             27
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1242.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             576.
             
             Petit
             auxilium
             a
             Cistierciensibus
             .
          
           
             Responfio
             Cisterciensium
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Ibid.
             Matthew
             West
             .
             Anno
             1242.
             p.
             170.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             576.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1242.
             p.
             169.
             
             Dedicatio
             Ecclesiae
             Waltham
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             551.
             
             Episcopus
             Bangorensis
             solicitat
             Regem
             Angliae
             pro
             libertatione
             Griffini
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1243.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             585.
             
             Generale
             Capitulum
             Cisterciensium
             solutum
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             607.
             
             Rex
             prohibet
             lanas
             Cisterciensium
             vendi
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             555
             ,
             566.
             
             Pecuniacollecta
             per
             Papales
             exactores
             Imperiali
             aerario
             addicitur
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1243.
             
             See
             Platina
             ,
             Onuphrius
             ,
             Balaeus
             ,
             Laertius
             ,
             Cherubinus
             ,
             Opmerus
             ,
             in
             Coelestino
             4.
             
             &
             Innocentio
             4.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             173.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1244.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             594.
             
             Novus
             Papa
             novum
             mittit
             pee●niae
             extortorem
             in
             Angliam
             .
          
           
             *
             suspendendo
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1244.
             p.
             177
             ,
             178.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             602
             ,
             603
             ,
             604.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1244.
             
             Angli
             meditantur
             jugum
             servitutis
             Papisticae
             excutere
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             180.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Ibid.
             Rex
             Angliae
             scribit
             Papae
             ,
             conquerens
             super
             exactionibus
             suis
             .
          
           
             Papa
             Walliam
             sibi
             etiam
             vult
             subjugare
             .
          
           
             Mat
             Paris
             .
             p.
             606
             ,
             607.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             180
             ,
             181
             ,
             189.
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             607.
             
             Matthew
             Westm
             .
             p.
             180
             ,
             181.
             
             David
             conatur
             jugum
             Regis
             Angliae
             excutere
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             619
             ,
             620.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             188.
             
          
           
             Literae
             Papale●
             ad
             Praelatos
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Provisio
             magnatum
             consensu
             Regis
             facta
             :
          
           
             Anno
             1244.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             621.
             622
             ,
             623
             ,
             624.
             
          
           
             Litetae
             Papales
             a
             Praelatis
             Ang.
             contributionem
             exigentes
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             623.
             624
             ,
             625.
             
             Nuncii
             Imperatoris
             prohibent
             ,
             ne
             Angli
             faciant
             Contributiones
             Papae
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             .
             p.
             273.
             274
             ,
             287
             ,
             290
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Consentiunt
             Magnates
             Angliae
             in
             auxilio
             pecuniari
             praestando
             .
          
           
             Responlum
             Praelatorum
             super
             petitionibus
             Magistri
             Mar●ini
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             630.
             
             Rogerus
             consecratur
             in
             Episc
             .
             Batoniensem
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             626.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             180
             ,
             181.
             
             Martini
             Cleric●
             Papae
             inauditae
             extorsiones
             .
          
           
             *
             Papae
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             28
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Cases
             of
             Pandalphus
             ,
             and
             
               Nicholaus
               Thusculane
               ●sis
            
             ,
             Popes
             Legates
             ,
             forecited
             p.
             273
             ,
             to
             290
             ,
             &c.
             should
             have
             been
             excepted
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             609
             ,
             610.
             
             Anno
             1245.
             
             Mat
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             638.
             
             Magister
             Martinus
             invigilat
             redditibus
             colligendis
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Par.
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             639.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             191.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             29
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             638.
             
             Custodiuntur
             Portus
             ne
             curores
             Papales
             sntrarent
             in
             i
             Angliam
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             29
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             29
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             29
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             Provisiones
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             640.
             
             Dicessus
             meticulosus
             Magistri
             Martini
             ex
             Anglia
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1245.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             191
             ,
             192.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             640.
             
             Magister
             Martinus
             conquerifur
             Papae
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             627
             ,
             628.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             186.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             452
             ,
             453
             ,
             454.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             628
             ,
             629.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             605.
             
             Here
             p.
             600
             ,
             601.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             29
             H.
             3●
             m.
             18
             ,
             19
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Par.
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p
             632.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             180
             ,
             181
             ,
             189.
             
             David
             Princeps
             Northwalliae
             cupit
             liberari
             a
             jugo
             Anglorum
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             273
             ,
             274
             ,
             289
             ,
             920
             
          
           
             Literae
             quas
             idem
             Princeps
             a
             Papa
             contra
             Regem
             Angliae
             impetrav●t
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             271
             ,
             273
             ,
             326
             ,
             327
             ,
             368.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Gra●ian
             caus
             .
             15.
             qu.
             6.
             caus
             .
             32.
             qu.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             189.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             640
             ,
             661
             ,
             662
             ,
             663.
             
             Rex
             Angliae
             parat
             e●●●diti●nem
             in
             Walliam
             .
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1245.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1244.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             558.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             p.
             146.
             
             Edit
             Londini
             .
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1241.
             1244.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             565.
             566.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             546.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1242.
             p.
             172.
             
          
           
             Anno.
             1241.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             546.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             558.
             579.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             An.
             1243.
             p.
             171.
             
             Mors
             Hugonis
             de
             Pateshalle
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Ang.
             p.
             641
             ,
             642.
             
             W.
             electus
             Coventrens
             .
             resignat
             jus
             suum
             .
          
           
             Rogerus
             de
             Weseham
             Decanus
             Lincolnlensis
             eligitur
             in
             Episcopum
             Cestriae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             638.
             652
             ,
             653.
             
             Edit
             ,
             Lond.
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1244.
             p.
             184.
             
          
           
             *
             Witz
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             29.
             
             H.
             3
             m.
             10.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Flores
             Histor
             .
             1244.
             p.
             184.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1245.
             
             Mat
             West
             .
             p.
             189
             ,
             190.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             634.
             635.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1245.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             192.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             641.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             685.
             
             Baronia
             Episcopo
             Cestrensi
             restituta
             .
          
           
             Flores
             Historiarum
             .
             p.
             192.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             28
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             28
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             596
             597.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1245.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             667
             ,
             668.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             186.
             
             Episc
             .
             Lincoln
             .
             privilegium
             a
             Papa
             impetratū
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             28
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             tua
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             595.
             
             Normanni
             privantur
             terris
             suis
             ia
             Anglia
             sitis
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             630.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             29
             H.
             3
             m.
             10.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             28
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             First
             Part
             of
             my
             brief
             Register
             ,
             Kalender
             and
             Survey
             of
             Parliamentary
             .
             Writs
             ,
             p.
             51
             ,
             52
             ,
             58
             ,
             112
             ,
             113
             ,
             218
             ,
             219.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             28
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             28
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             28
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             592.
             
             Controversia
             inter
             ●iatres
             Praedicatores
             &
             .
             Minores
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Par.
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             596.
             
             Correctio
             Ordinum
             Praedicatorum
             &
             Minotum
             ,
             exemplo
             S.
             Benedicti
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             29
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             do●so
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             29
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             29
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             29
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             29
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             29
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             29.
             3.
             
             ●
             35.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             29
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Domino
             ,
             Eborum
             Archiepiscopo
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             29
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Domino
             Karl
             .
             Episcopo
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             636.
             637
             ,
             638.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             190.
             
             Papa
             convocat
             Concilium
             generale
             apud
             Lugdunum
             .
          
           
             Nota
             ▪
             
          
           
             Rex
             Angliae
             mittit
             procuratorem
             ad
             Curiam
             Romanam
             .
          
           
             Aliqua
             Praelati
             ne
             ad
             Conciliū
             eant
             per
             Regem
             excusantur
             .
          
           
             Literae
             Papales
             .
          
           
             Quldā
             Praelati
             Angliae
             excusati
             remanét
             sed
             Abbas
             de
             Burgo
             Curiam
             coactus
             adiens
             ,
             accusatur
             ,
             maleque
             tractatur
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             669.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             West
             .
             An.
             1245.
             p.
             193.
             
          
           
             Mittuntur
             nuncii
             universitatis
             Angliae
             ad
             Concilium
             .
          
           
             Clans
             .
             29
             H.
             3
             ,
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             29
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             29
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             29
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             29
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             268
             ,
             to
             282
             ,
             300
             ,
             301.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1245.
             
             Mat
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             638.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             191.
             
             Combusta
             est
             camera
             Papae
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             273
             ,
             274
             ,
             290
             ,
             291
             ,
             299
             ,
             300.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             642
             ,
             643
             ,
             644.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             193
             ,
             194.
             
             Papa
             munera
             pretiosa
             a
             multis
             Praelaris
             accepit
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             was
             no
             Symony
             in
             the
             Pope
             or
             them
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             Popes
             and
             Prelates
             worldly
             policy
             ,
             over-ballanced
             their
             piety
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             ,
             Edit
             .
             Londini
             1640.
             p.
             658.
             
             Papae
             volenti
             invadere
             quasdam
             Praebendas
             vacantes
             ,
             resistunt
             Canonici
             Lugdunenses
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             642
             ,
             643
             ,
             &c.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             294.
             
          
           
             Initium
             actorum
             in
             Concilio
             Lugdunēsi
             .
          
           
             Qualiter
             Papa
             prima
             die
             Concilium
             initiavit
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Note
             the
             insolency
             of
             this
             Roman
             Pontiff
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             646
             ,
             647.
             
             Epistola
             universitatis
             Angliae
             super
             extortionibus
             Curiae
             Romanae
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Papa
             differt
             respondere
             Legatis
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Non
             obstante
             ▪
             
          
           
             Anno
             1241.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ▪
             p.
             555
             ,
             556.
             
             See
             Balaeus
             in
             his
             Life
             .
             Obitus
             Gregorii
             Papae
             :
             causa
             accelerationis
             mortis
             ejusdem
             .
          
           
             *
             Electio
             Papalis
             impedita
             .
          
           
             Mors
             Roberti
             de
             Sumercote
             ,
             Cardinalis
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             557
             ,
             558.
             
             Redit
             Otto
             in
             carcerem
             Imperatoris
             .
          
           
             Galfridus
             Mediolanensis
             Papa
             electus
             citò
             moritur
             .
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Platina
             ,
             Onuphrius
             ,
             Sella
             ,
             Barnes
             ,
             Balaeus
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             Coelestino
             4.
             
          
           
             Colloquium
             Episcoporum
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             563.
             
             Capitur
             Archiepiscopus
             Coloniensis
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             579
             ,
             580.
             
             Dissentientibus
             Cardinalibus
             impeditur
             electio
             Papalis
             ,
             &
             vacat
             sedes
             ,
          
           
             Legati
             &
             Praelati
             captivi
             liberantur
             .
          
           
             Necdum
             Cardinales
             possunt
             in
             electione
             Papali
             consentire
             .
          
           
             Imperator
             bona
             Cardinalium
             suis
             militibus
             depopulanda
             tradi●
             .
          
           
             Cardinales
             timentes
             sibi
             conveniunt
             ad
             electionem
             Papam
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             582
             ,
             583.
             
             Franci
             volunt
             Papam
             eligi
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             583.
             
             Potestas
             Papalis
             ad
             universitatem
             Cardinalium
             devolvitur
             sede
             vacante
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             585
             ,
             588
             ,
             589.
             
          
           
             Imperatoris
             fama
             diminuta
             .
          
           
             Ab
             Imperator
             multi
             deficiun
             Nobiles
             .
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             An.
             1245
             ,
             1246.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             592
             ,
             614.
             
             Discordia
             Imperatoris
             &
             Papae
             omnibus
             necet
             .
          
           
             Via
             versus
             Romam
             arctius
             cunstodiuntur
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             617
             ,
             618.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             issue
             proved
             this
             to
             be
             a
             real
             truth
             .
          
           
             Imperator
             Fredericus
             aegrè
             fert
             fugam
             Papae
             .
          
           
             Imperator
             Fredericus
             sibi
             multos
             potenies
             amicos
             conciliat
             .
          
           
             *
             By
             the
             Popes
             and
             his
             Creatures
             calumnies
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1244.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             187.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             ●
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             636.
             
             Consilium
             subdolum
             quorundam
             Cardinalium
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1245
             :
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             648
             ,
             649
             ,
             &c.
             
             Papa
             Excommunicat
             Fredericum
             Imperatorem
             in
             Concilio
             Lugdunensi
             .
          
           
             *
             As
             he
             did
             the
             Emperors
             in
             reality
             .
          
           
             *
             And
             did
             not
             Popes
             do
             the
             like
             to
             him
             ?
          
           
             *
             The
             Emperors
             seising
             of
             Rebels
             &
             Traytors
             to
             him
             ,
             declared
             Sacrilege
             by
             this
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             And
             were
             they
             not
             more
             oppressed
             in
             this
             kind
             by
             Popes
             then
             Emperors
             ?
          
           
             *
             Was
             not
             this
             this
             Popes
             own
             practice
             ,
             rather
             then
             the
             Emperors
             ?
          
           
             *
             Popes
             Temporals
             are
             now
             become
             their
             Spirituals
             .
          
           
             *
             To
             depose
             Kings
             and
             Emperors
             from
             their
             Dignities
             ,
             Crowns
             ▪
             is
             Popes
             binding
             &
             loosing
             ,
             but
             not
             Christs
             no●
             St.
             Peters
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Against
             both
             St.
             Peters
             ,
             St.
             Pauls
             ,
             &
             Christs
             expresse
             commands
             ,
             Mat.
             22.
             21.
             
             Rom.
             1●
             .
             1
             ,
             to
             10.
             
             Tit.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             1
             
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Procuratores
             Imperatoris
             recedunt
             confusi
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             657.
             
             De
             sententia
             excommunicationis
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             p.
             658.
             
             De
             sententia
             excommunicationis
             .
          
           
             De
             eodem
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             658.
             
             De
             negotio
             Crucis
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             409.
             410
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1245.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             658.
             659
             ,
             660.
             
             Fredericus
             depositus
             a
             Papa
             seipsum
             coronat
             .
          
           
             Epistola
             Imperatoris
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             660.
             
             Fama
             Frederici
             diatim
             deterio
             ratur
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             660.
             661.
             
             Mandatum
             Papae
             ad
             Capitulum
             Cisterciense
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p
             660.
             
             Conatus
             procuratorum
             universitatis
             Angliae
             irritus
             ▪
             
          
           
             Nota
             ,
          
           
             Anno
             1246.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             669
             ,
             670.
             
             Papa
             indignatur
             Anglis
             ,
             quod
             de
             eo
             conqueri
             in
             Concilio
             ausi
             sint
             .
          
           
             Notae
             ▪
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1246.
             p.
             205
             ,
             206.
             
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             607
             ,
             660.
             
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             621
             ,
             6●2
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             674
             ,
             675.
             
          
           
             Privilegia
             impetrata
             in
             Concilio
             Lugdunensi
             .
          
           
             Aliud
             Privilegium
             .
          
           
             Aliud
             .
          
           
             Aliud
             .
          
           
             Aliud
             .
          
           
             Causa
             contradictionis
             in
             Concilio
             pleno
             .
          
           
             Aliud
             .
          
           
             *
             Commendaes
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             677.
             
             Conventus
             omnium
             Nobilium
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Gravamina
             Regni
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             677
             ,
             678.
             
          
           
             Non
             obstante
             .
          
           
             Querela
             omnium
             Anglorum
             super
             praedictis
             oppressionibus
             .
          
           
             Literae
             Abbatum
             Angliae
             ad
             Papam
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Literae
             Universitatis
             Angliae
             ad
             Papam
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Literae
             Regis
             ad
             Papam
             pro
             liberatione
             Angliae
             ab
             oppressionibus
             Papalibus
             .
          
           
             Aliae
             jusdem
             ad
             Cardinales
             de
             eadem
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             680.
             
             Quera
             querelis
             adduntur
             .
          
           
             Querelae
             super
             Curia
             Romana
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             683.
             
             Papa
             jubet
             sibi
             mitti
             aurifrisia
             qualia
             quidam
             Anglici
             portabant
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             685.
             
             Novum
             &
             inauditum
             statutum
             Papae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             685
             ,
             686.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1246.
             
             Prohibet
             Rex
             Angliae
             solvere
             tallagium
             Papae
             .
          
           
             Literae
             Papales
             executoriae
             Angliae
             Episcopis
             missae
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Bishops
             made
             the
             Popes
             Tax-masters
             ,
             to
             enslave
             the
             Engl●sh
             Church
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             King
             ,
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             686
             ,
             687.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             208.
             
             Prohibet
             Rex
             tallagium
             Papae
             persolvi
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             687
             ,
             688.
             
             Angustiae
             propter
             inchoatam
             inter
             Regem
             &
             Papam
             controversiam
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             687.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             p.
             208.
             
             Parlamentum
             habitum
             apud
             Wyntoniam
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Page
             208
             ,
             209.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             693.
             
          
           
             Rex
             iterum
             Romanis
             ad
             libitum
             pecuniam
             in
             Anglia
             colligere
             permittit
             .
          
           
             Corripitur
             Papa
             à
             Johanne
             Anglico
             Cardinale
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             694.
             695.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             209.
             210.
             
             Tyrannica
             exactio
             pecuniae
             Papalis
             .
          
           
             Rex
             prohibet
             praedictam
             exactionem
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             694.
             695.
             
             Responsio
             Cleri
             super
             irrationabili
             exactione
             Papae
             .
          
           
             Alia
             Causa
             .
          
           
             Alia
             Causa
             &
             ratio
             .
          
           
             Alia
             Causa
             &
             ratio
             .
          
           
             Alia
             Causa
             &
             ratio
             .
          
           
             Alia
             Causa
             &
             ratio
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             698
             ,
             699.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1247.
             
             Parliamentum
             Londini
             habitum
             ,
             in
             quo
             querelae
             querelis
             cumulabantur
             super
             exactionibus
             Papa●●b●s
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             218
             ,
             219.
             
          
           
             Literae
             ad
             Papam
             missae
             nomine
             totius
             Universitatis
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Literae
             nomine
             ejusdē
             Universitatis
             Cardinalibus
             missae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             219.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             683
             ,
             684.
             
          
           
             *
             Praedicatores
             &
             Minores
             Nuncii
             Papae
             .
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             672
             ,
             673
             ,
             674
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             671
             ,
             672.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             652.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1245.
             
             Statuta
             de
             reparatione
             Terrae
             Sanctae
             &
             negotio
             Crucis
             .
          
           
             Non-residence
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             688
             ,
             619.
             
             Literae
             Papales
             Fratribus
             Minoribus
             missae
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat
             ,
             Paris
             .
             p.
             696.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             684
             ,
             699.
             
             Umbratile
             Privilegium
             ,
             Rex
             Angliae
             à
             Papa
             impetrat
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist.
             Angl.
             p.
             670
             ,
             671.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             Antiquitat
             .
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             in
             Bonifacio
             ,
             and
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             Impetratio
             Archiepis
             .
             Cantuariensis
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             grant
             c●
             First-Fruits
             of
             Benefices
             to
             
               Bon
               face
            
             ,
             made
             way
             for
             Popes
             appropriating
             First-Fruits
             &
             Annates
             to
             thēselves
             soon
             after
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             671.
             
             Ira
             Regis
             enervata
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             King
             at
             last
             assented
             to
             this
             grant
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             711
             ,
             712.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p
             227.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             ,
             &
             Godwin
             ,
             in
             Bonifacio
             .
             Bonifacius
             Archiepiscopus
             Cantuariensis
             extorquet
             pecuniam
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             728
             ,
             729.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             Antiquitates
             Ecclesiae
             Brit.
             and
             Godwin
             .
             Mandatum
             iniquum
             Archiepiscopi
             Cantuariensis
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             697.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1247
             See
             Godwin
             in
             his
             Life
             .
             Willielmus
             de
             Eboraco
             in
             Episcopum
             Sarisburiensem
             electus
             .
          
           
             *
             Richardus
             de
             Crokesle
             in
             Abbatem
             Westmonasteriensem
             electus
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             696
             ,
             607
             ,
             to
             612.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             An.
             1246
             ,
             1247.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             30
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             in
             doiso
             .
          
           
             *
             Serenitalis
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             30
             H.
             3.
             m.
             24.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Rotomag
             .
             Archiepiscop
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             641
             ,
             642.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             664.
             
             Abbas
             Cluniacensis
             extorquet
             à
             suis
             Prioratibus
             decimam
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             30
             H.
             3
             m.
             22.
             intus
             .
             De
             pecunia
             arrestanda
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             624
             ,
             925
             ,
             627.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             30
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             Coventr
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             30
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             
             De
             Assensu
             electioni
             adhibito
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             30.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             30.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             30
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dors
             .
          
           
             *
             Their
             names
             discover
             them
             to
             be
             foraigners
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             30
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             dors
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             697.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             216.
             
             Conclusic
             totius
             anni
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             697.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1247.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             183.
             
             Conciliū
             Londini
             convocatum
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             678
             ,
             679.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             700
             ,
             701.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1247.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             ,
             p.
             184.
             
             Duo
             Fratres
             Minores
             Anglici
             mittuntur
             à
             Papa
             in
             Angliam
             ,
             ad
             pecuniam
             extorquendam
             .
          
           
             *
             non
             .
          
           
             Papa
             pet●●t
             à
             Praelatis
             Franciae
             pecuniam
             sibi
             mutuo
             praestari
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             652.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1245.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             in
             Bonifacio
             .
             Martinus
             Capellanus
             in
             Angliam
             missus
             .
          
           
             Godefridus
             Bethlimitanus
             electus
             Legatus
             in
             Scotiam
             mittitur
             .
          
           
             Missus
             in
             Hiberniam
             M.
             Johannes
             .
          
           
             Constitutio
             de
             intestatis
             in
             irritum
             revocata
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             705
             ,
             706.
             
             Exactio
             Papalis
             facta
             per
             Johannem
             Anglicam
             Minoritā
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             706
             ,
             707.
             
             Aucta
             est
             potestas
             fratris
             J.
             per
             autenticum
             Papale
             .
          
           
             Timent
             Ecclesiastici
             sua
             bona
             amittere
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Popes
             
               Non
               obstante's
            
             the
             ground
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             Laymens
             .
          
           
             Gravamen
             inauditum
             .
          
           
             Appellatio
             ad
             P●pam
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Additamenta
             Matthaei
             Paris
             .
             p.
             159.
             
             Potestas
             concessa
             fratri
             Johanni
             ,
             de
             ordine
             Minotum
             primo
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Item
             aliud
             Autenticum
             .
          
           
             Item
             aliud
             Autenticum
             .
          
           
             Mandatum
             Papae
             fratri
             Johanni
             de
             Ordine
             Minorum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             p.
             707
             ,
             708
             ,
             709
             Convocatio
             Nobilium
             Angliae
             ad
             Parliamentum
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             Paris
             p.
             708.
             
             Applicat
             in
             Angliam
             Sabinensis
             Episcopus
             Cardinalis
             Legatus
             .
          
           
             *
             Page
             716.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             686
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p
             709.
             
             Odo
             Archiepiscopus
             Rothomagus
             obiit
             .
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             607
             ,
             to
             612.
             696.
             
             Additamenta
             ,
             p.
             158.
             
             Anno
             1246
             ,
             1247.
             
             De
             Eventibus
             Angliae
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             563
             ,
             564.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             709.
             
             Willielmus
             de
             Longa
             Spata
             ,
             cum
             aliis
             Nobilibus
             cruce
             signatur
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             ●11
             .
             ●●degit
             Comes
             Richardus
             pecuniam
             de
             Cruce
             signatis
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             An.
             1247.
             p.
             717.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             216.
             
             Brevis
             totius
             Anni
             descriptio
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             629
             ,
             630.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             667
             ,
             668
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             Angliae
             .
             p.
             693
             ,
             694.
             
          
           
             Rex
             prohibet
             Inquisitiones
             ab
             Episcopo
             Lincolniensi
             Institutas
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             697
             ,
             698.
             
             Preuves
             des
             Libertez
             de
             Leglise
             Gallicane
             ,
             p.
             229
             ,
             230.
             
             Conspiratio
             quorundam
             Nobilium
             Franciae
             contra
             Papam
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Aliud
             Scriptum
             contra
             Clerum
             .
          
           
             *
             Licenses
             for
             Pluralities
             how
             introduced
             .
          
           
             Preuves
             des
             Libertez
             de
             Leglise
             Gallicane
             ,
             cap.
             4.
             p.
             165.
             &
             cap.
             35.
             
             P.
             1263.
             
          
           
             Preuves
             des
             Libertez
             de
             Leglise
             Gallicane
             ,
             cap.
             5.
             p.
             166
             ,
             167.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             31
             H.
             3.
             m.
             1●
             .
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             705.
             
             Nova
             Statura
             Regis
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             33
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dorso
             .
             See
             Rastals
             Abridgement
             of
             Statutes
             ,
             Prohibition
             5.
             
             See
             Cooks
             12
             Reports
             ,
             p.
             26.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             35
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             dorso
             .
             See
             the
             Register
             of
             Writs
             ,
             part
             2.
             f.
             36.
             
             Fitzherbert
             .
             Nat.
             Brev.
             f.
             41.
             a.
             Rastals
             Abridgement
             of
             Statutes
             ,
             Prohibition
             5.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             
             ●●
             .
             14.
             d●●so
             .
          
           
             a
             Tract
             .
             35.
             in
             Mat.
             
          
           
             b
             In
             Sermone
             de
             Passione
             &
             Cruce
             Domini
             .
          
           
             c
             In
             Exposit
             .
             in
             Psal
             .
             118.
             
          
           
             d
             Comment
             .
             in
             cap.
             5.
             
             Matth.
             in
             cap.
             4.
             
             Jer.
             &
             Comment
             .
             in
             Zach.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             e
             Homil.
             15.
             
             ●●
             Gen.
             Hom.
             in
             Psal
             .
             5.
             
             Hom.
             17
             in
             Matth.
             Hom.
             9.
             in
             Act.
             Apost
             .
             Hom.
             8.
             
             &
             19.
             ad
             Pop.
             Antioch
             .
             Hom.
             in
             Psal
             .
             109.
             &
             lib.
             1.
             
             De
             compunctione
             cordis
             .
          
           
             f
             Can.
             4.
             in
             Matth.
             5.
             
          
           
             g
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Panacii
             contr
             .
             Ossenos
             .
          
           
             h
             Comment
             .
             in
             .
             Mat.
             5.
             
          
           
             i
             Comment
             .
             in
             Mat.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             k
             Comment
             .
             in
             cap.
             5.
             
             Jacobi
             .
          
           
             l
             Enar.
             in
             cap.
             5.
             
             Mat.
             
          
           
             m
             Sixtus
             Senensis
             Bibl.
             Sanctae
             ,
             l.
             6.
             
             Annot.
             26.
             p
             :
             433
             ,
             434
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             n
             Pelichdorffius
             contra
             Waldenses
             ,
             c.
             36.
             
             Bibl.
             Patrum
             Tom.
             13.
             p.
             331.
             
             See
             here
             Book
             1.
             ch
             .
             5.
             p.
             369
             ,
             370
             ,
             374
             ,
             375.
             
          
           
             o
             Homil.
             12.
             
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             707.
             
          
           
             *
             Et
             quia
             pejurare
             non
             potest
             ,
             qui
             non
             jurat
             ,
             ideo
             ra●ò
             &
             non
             nisi
             necessitate
             ▪
             utamur
             juramento
             ,
             &c.
             Beda
             in
             Mat.
             Evang.
             c.
             6
             ▪
             Tom.
             5.
             col
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             p
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             280.
             
          
           
             q
             See
             Bracton
             l.
             3.
             f.
             106.
             
             Mirror
             des
             Justias
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
             Cooks
             2
             Instit
             .
             f.
             44.
             142.
             
          
           
             r
             Caus
             .
             2.
             qu.
             5.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             682.
             
          
           
             *
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             682.
             
          
           
             t
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             51●
             ,
             607
             ,
             674.
             
             Here
             ,
             Book
             ●
             .
             p.
             336
             ,
             to
             340.
             
             Book
             ▪
             3.
             p.
             327
             ,
             328.
             
          
           
             u
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             561.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Id
             est
             ab
             illi
             infirmitate
             à
             quo
             cogeris
             jurare
             :
             
               Et
               haec
               infirmitas
               malum
               est
            
             ;
             tu
             autem
             benè
             facis
             ,
             qui
             bene
             juratione
             uteris
             ,
             ut
             al●●ri
             persuadeas
             ,
             quod
             utili
             .
             ter
             suades
             ,
             Beda
             in
             Mat.
             c.
             5.
             
             Tom.
             5.
             col
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             x
             See
             Cooks
             12
             Reports
             ,
             p.
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             y
             See
             Rastals
             Abridgement
             of
             Statutes
             ,
             Prohibition
             5.
             
          
           
             z
             Cooks
             3
             Instit
             .
             p.
             149
             ,
             164
             ,
             165.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             an
             Exact
             Abridgement
             of
             the
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             p.
             30
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             37
             ,
             48
             ,
             51
             ,
             74
             ,
             88
             ,
             202
             ,
             294
             ,
             318
             ,
             323
             ,
             353
             ,
             369
             ,
             371
             ,
             372
             ,
             387
             ,
             456
             ,
             471
             ,
             473
             ,
             475
             ,
             565
             ,
             568
             ,
             608
             ,
             612
             ,
             667.
             
          
           
             *
             c.
             74
             ,
             p.
             164
             ,
             165.
             
          
           
             *
             To
             wit
             ,
             by
             prescription
             &
             usage
             time
             out
             of
             minde
             .
          
           
             3
             Institutes
             ,
             c.
             74.
             p.
             161.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Authorities
             he
             there
             quotes
             in
             his
             Margin
             .
             Exact
             Abridgement
             of
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             p.
             13
             ,
             18
             ,
             32
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             44
             ,
             48
             ,
             53
             ,
             62
             ,
             66
             ,
             109
             ,
             406
             ,
             466
             ,
             443.
             
             See
             Rastal
             ,
             tit
             .
             Purveyors
             .
          
           
             *
             Fox
             Acts
             &
             Monuments
             ,
             London
             ,
             1610.
             p.
             1339.
             
          
           
             b
             Provinc
             .
             Constit
             .
             l.
             1.
             
             De
             cap.
             Extern
             .
             habitus
             ,
             f.
             13.
             a.
             De
             Jurejurando
             ,
             l.
             ●
             .
             cap.
             Evenit
             ,
             f.
             80.
             b.
             
          
           
             Visitatio
             2.
             
             See
             Gratian
             ,
             caus
             .
             ●
             .
             qu.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             Parker
             ,
             Antiq.
             Eccles
             .
             p.
             185
             ,
             186
             ,
             187
             ,
             196
             ,
             199
             ,
             200
             ,
             204
             ,
             205
             ,
             225
             ,
             226
             ,
             227
             ,
             235
             ,
             267
             ,
             268
             ,
             309
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1247.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             712
             ,
             713.
             
             Quaedam
             portio
             sanguinis
             Christi
             Londinum
             allata
             .
          
           
             Rex
             Angli●
             defert
             sanguinem
             Christi
             ad
             S.
             Petrum
             Westmonaster
             .
          
           
             Episcopus
             Norwicensis
             concionatur
             populo
             de
             dignitate
             sanguinis
             Christi
             .
          
           
             *
             Had
             they
             not
             good
             cause
             to
             doubt
             ?
          
           
             *
             Let
             themselves
             resolve
             this
             Question
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             seems
             this
             bloody
             Relique
             was
             not
             sufficient
             to
             purchase
             such
             a
             Pardon
             ,
             without
             this
             superadded
             Bishops
             indulgence
             .
          
           
             Additamenta
             Matthaei
             Paris
             .
             p.
             161
             ,
             162
             ,
             163.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Evangelists
             in
             the
             History
             of
             Christs
             death
             relate
             no
             such
             things
             as
             this
             fabulous
             Legend
             superaddes
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             *
             Luc.
             22
             ▪
             44.
             
          
           
             *
             Joan.
             19.
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             41
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             27.
             60.
             c.
             28.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             27.
             
             6●
             ▪
             66.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             9.
             4.
             
             L.
             vit
             .
             17.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Joan.
             20.
             25
             ,
             27
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             726.
             
             Novae
             Nundinae
             constitutae
             apud
             Westimonasterium
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1249.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             7●●
             .
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             236
             ,
             237.
             
          
           
             *
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Reliques
             ;
             Third
             Part
             of
             his
             Works
             ,
             fol.
             182
             ,
             185.
             
          
           
             Anno
             804.
             
          
           
             *
             Fortè
             sanguinis
             ex
             imagine
             crucifixi
             Salvatoris
             in
             Syria
             effusi
             portio
             delata
             Mantuam
             fuerat
             :
             eaque
             multis
             editis
             miraculis
             omnium
             Christianorum
             pectora
             incredibili
             religione
             perfude
             ▪
             rat
             .
             Sigonius
             de
             Regno
             Italiae
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             101.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1248.
             
             *
             Mat
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             720
             ,
             721.
             
          
           
             Literae
             Regis
             Angliae
             ad
             Episcopum
             Dunelmensem
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             729
             ,
             73●
             .
             Mat
             West●
             .
             Anno
             1248.
             ●ox
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             Vol.
             1.
             
             Gravamina
             diatim
             Ang●iae
             à
             Curia
             Romana
             illata
             .
          
           
             Aliud
             enorme
             gravamen
             Papale
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             731
             ,
             732.
             
          
           
             Anno
             32
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             32
             H.
             3
             do●s
             .
             14.
             
             Pro
             Cecilia
             quae
             fuit
             uxore
             Elyae
             Piscatoris
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             32
             H.
             3.
             memb
             .
             12.
             dors
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             was
             the
             Kings
             antient
             prerogative
             ,
             only
             ratified
             by
             the
             Popes
             new
             grant
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             683
             ,
             684
             ,
             685.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             32
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Cl.
             32
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             doiso
             .
          
           
             *
             horreis
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             32
             H.
             3.
             memb
             .
             6.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             32
             H.
             3.
             memb
             .
             8.
             doiso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             32
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Decano
             &
             Capitulo
             Sancti
             Pet●●
             Eborum
             .
          
           
             Cl.
             32
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             
             Pro
             Ar.
             chid
             .
             Lincoln
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             32
             H.
             3.
             memb
             .
             14.
             dorso
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             3.
             
             H
             3.
             m
             14.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             32
             H.
             3.
             m.
             16.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             718
             ,
             719.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1248.
             p.
             229
             ,
             &c.
             
             Obiit
             Episcopus
             Bathoniensis
             Robertus
             .
             ▪
             Generale
             Parliamentum
             habitum
             Londini
             .
          
           
             Rex
             promis●●●
             studet
             pacare
             universitatem
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             723
             ,
             724.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1248.
             
             Exitus
             magni
             Parliamenti
             apud
             Londinum
             congregati
             .
          
           
             Rex
             Angliae
             thesaurum
             suum
             vendit
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             732
             ,
             733
             ,
             734.
             
             Cives
             Londinenses
             à
             Rege
             graviter
             affliguntur
             .
          
           
             Rex
             Angliae
             à
             nobilibus
             suis
             singulatim
             prece
             petit
             pecuniam
             .
          
           
             Rex
             Angliae
             mendicat
             pecuniam
             à
             Praelatis
             Abbatibus
             
          
           
             Literae
             Regis
             ad
             Praelatos
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             730.
             743.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             an
             .
             p.
             1249.
             p.
             138.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             p.
             519.
             
          
           
             Episcopus
             Dunelmensis
             Episcopatuum
             suum
             resignat
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             33
             H.
             3
             :
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             memb
             ▪
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             621
             ,
             622
             ,
             623.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1247.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             715
             ,
             718.
             
          
           
             Misera
             oppressio
             Walliae
             .
          
           
             *
             Thomas
             Wallensis
             Episcopus
             Menevensis
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             West
             .
             An.
             1247.
             p.
             228.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             33
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             33
             H.
             3.
             memb
             .
             11.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             33
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             p.
             720.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             33
             H.
             3.
             memb
             .
             9.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             33
             H.
             3.
             memb
             .
             9.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             705.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1248.
             p.
             232.
             
             Mar.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             730.
             
             Moritur
             Simon
             de
             Langetuna
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1249.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             737
             ,
             738.
             
             Imperator
             graviter
             diffamatur
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             740.
             
          
           
             Fratres
             Praedicatores
             &
             Minores
             telonarii
             Papae
             .
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1249
             p.
             240.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             742.
             
          
           
             Rediit
             a
             Curia
             Romana
             Episcopus
             Norwicensis
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             740.
             
          
           
             Archiepiscopus
             Rothomagensis
             venit
             in
             Angliam
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             743.
             
             Discordia
             intet
             Abbatem
             de
             Burgo
             &
             ejus
             Conventum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             74●
             ,
             746.
             
             Robertus
             Passeleve
             vitat
             Curiam
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1250.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             747
             ,
             748.
             
             Multi
             Angliae
             Nobiles
             crucesignativendunt
             sua
             praedia
             .
          
           
             *
             Rex
             cum
             multis
             Nobilibus
             crucesignatur
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             749.
             
             De
             unanimi
             consilio
             crucesignatorum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Edit
             .
             Londini
             ,
             p.
             785
             ,
             787.
             
             Magnatum
             Angliae
             iter
             Hierosolymit
             .
          
           
             Bernardus
             de
             Nympha
             pecuhiam
             collegit
             à
             cruce
             signatis
             .
          
           
             Auctuariū
             Additamentorum
             Matthaei
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             225
             ,
             226.
             
             Forma
             Rapinae
             Bernardi
             de
             Nympha
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             Edit
             .
             Londini
             ,
             P.
             777
             ,
             779.
             
             Variae
             opiniones
             Colloquii
             Papae
             cum
             Comite
             R.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             34H
             .
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             758
             ,
             771
             ,
             772.
             
             &
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Exemplum
             memorabile
             turpissimae
             extorsionis
             in
             Gallia
             factae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Ang.
             p.
             771
             ,
             772.
             
             Indignatio
             Francorum
             audita
             clade
             suorum
             .
          
           
             Historiae
             ,
             p.
             751
             Fides
             multorum
             vacillat
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             771.
             
             Querimonia
             super
             extorsionibus
             pecuniarum
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             683
             ,
             684
             ,
             685.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             34
             H.
             3.
             
             Memb.
             6.
             
             Dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             34
             H.
             3.
             
             Memb.
             8.
             
             Dorso
             De
             licentia
             eligendi
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             34
             H.
             3.
             memb
             .
             5.
             intus
             ,
             Literae
             de
             procuratione
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             34
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             
             Intus
             .
             De
             Excommunicatione
             promulganda
             in
             Judaeos
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             34
             H.
             3.
             
             Memb.
             15.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             34
             H.
             3.
             
             Memb.
             18.
             
             Dorso
             .
             Pro
             Adomaro
             de
             Lezignan
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             34
             H.
             3.
             
             Memb.
             10.
             
             Intus
             De
             ornamento
             Capellae
             liberando
             Albo
             Cardinali
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             747.
             
             Lincoln
             .
             Epis
             .
             citat
             suos
             Religioso
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Additamenta
             Matt.
             Paris
             p.
             179.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             Paris
             .
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             747.
             
             Epis
             .
             Linc.
             curiam
             Romanam
             accedit
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             754.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             Paris
             .
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             751.
             
             Deterioratur
             Ecclesiasticae
             libettatis
             conditio
             
          
           
             Literae
             Papales
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             20
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             Bracton
             l.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             sect
             .
             7
             f.
             14.
             a.
             &c.
             14.
             sect
             .
             1.
             f.
             55.
             b.
             Britton
             l.
             1.
             c.
             17.
             17
             
             E.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             39
             
             E.
             3.
             f.
             35.
             b.
             Cooks
             7
             Report
             16.
             a.
             Brook
             Prerogative
             35.
             
             Stamford
             Prerogative
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             20
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10
             ,
             11.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             776.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             ▪
             Annis
             1249
             ,
             1250.
             
             Redit
             Episcopus
             Lincolniensis
             a
             Curia
             Romana
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Patis
             ,
             p.
             740
             ,
             748
             ,
             754
             ,
             755
             ,
             &c.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1250.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             &
             God.
             win
             ,
             in
             vita
             Bonifacii
             .
          
           
             Archiepiscopus
             Bonifacius
             proponit
             Visitationem
             facere
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             754.
             755.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             242.
             
             Mat.
             Park
             .
             and
             Godwins
             .
             Archiepis
             B.
             tyrannis
             in
             clerum
             Lond.
             
          
           
             Resistit
             Ecclesia
             S.
             Barth
             .
             visitationi
             Archi
             ,
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Rex
             Angl.
             audire
             noluit
             conquerentes
             de
             tyranni
             de
             Arch.
             B.
             
          
           
             Arch.
             B.
             parat
             abitum
             versus
             curiam
             Romanam
             .
          
           
             See
             Mat.
             West
             .
             An.
             1250.
             p.
             242.
             
             &
             Mat.
             Parker
             in
             Bonifacio
             .
             ▪
             
          
           
             Litera
             Episcopi
             Londinensis
             ad
             Abbatem
             S.
             Albani
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             629
             ,
             630
             ,
             698
             ,
             699
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Additamenta
             Matthaei
             Paris
             .
             p.
             179
             ,
             180.
             
          
           
             *
             coactione
             .
             Here
             p.
             710.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             710.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             699
             ,
             704
             ,
             705
             ,
             706.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             Edit
             .
             Londini
             1640.
             p.
             804.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit
             ,
             in
             Bonifacio
             .
             Literae
             Papales
             ad
             Abbatem
             de
             Sancto
             Albano
             &
             quosdam
             alios
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             629
             ,
             630
             ,
             698
             ,
             699.
             
          
           
             Additamenta
             Matthaei
             Paris
             .
             p.
             180
             ,
             181.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             773.
             
          
           
             Detestabilis
             exactio
             à
             Prioratu
             de
             Binham
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             777.
             
             Papa
             cupit
             apud
             Burdegalim
             commorari
             .
          
           
             Regis
             Anglorum
             Angustia
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             776
             ,
             777.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             &
             Godwin
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Boniface
             .
             Episcopi
             Angliae
             se
             opponunt
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuariensi
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             773
             ,
             774
             ,
             777.
             
             Archiepiscopus
             Cantuariensis
             metu
             supprimit
             vocem
             querulorum
             .
          
           
             Archiepiscopi
             Cantuar.
             clamorem
             Canonicorum
             S.
             Bartholomaei
             compescuit
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             760.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             in
             Bonifacio
             ,
             p.
             185
             ,
             186
             ,
             187.
             
             Cantuariensis
             Archiepiscopus
             Romanam
             Curiam
             adit
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1250.
             p.
             242.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             776
             ,
             788.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1250.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             Mortuo
             Episc
             .
             Roffensi
             ,
             eligitur
             Laurentius
             de
             S.
             Martino
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             774
             ,
             775
             ,
             &c.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1250.
             
             Mors
             Willielmi
             Episcopi
             Wintoniensis
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             581
             ,
             to
             596.
             
          
           
             Rex
             omnem
             diligentiam
             adhibet
             ut
             frater
             ejus
             Aethelmarus
             in
             Episc
             .
             Wintoniensem
             postularetur
             .
          
           
             Sermo
             Regis
             quasi
             praedicantis
             in
             Capitulo
             Wintoni●nsi
             .
          
           
             Monachi
             Wintonienses
             coact●
             ,
             postularunt
             Aethelmarum
             in
             Episcopum
             suum
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Rex
             Anglia
             destinat
             nuncios
             suas
             ad
             Papam
             .
          
           
             Literae
             Regis
             Angliae
             querulae
             ad
             Papam
             .
          
           
             *
             Who
             preferred
             by
             Popes
             provisions
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             788
             ,
             789.
             
             Confirmatur
             Aethelmarus
             in
             Episcopatum
             Wintoniensem
             .
          
           
             Confirmatur
             Episcopus
             Roffensis
             electus
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             780.
             
             Rex
             Angliae
             celebrat
             natalitia
             Wintoniae
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             741.
             
          
           
             Auctuarium
             Additamentorum
             Mathaei
             Paris
             .
             p.
             231.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1251.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             782
             ,
             783.
             
             Rex
             Angliae
             ditat
             fratres
             suos
             .
          
           
             Episcopus
             Londinensis
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             777
             ,
             778
             ,
             &c.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1250.
             p.
             244
             ,
             245.
             25.
             
             Quinquagenae
             consummatae
             à
             tempore
             gratiae
             .
          
           
             Mirabilia
             ultimae
             Quinquagenae
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             751.
             
             Pluralities
             &
             Commendaes
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             555
             ,
             556.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             p.
             73●
             .
             Imperator
             F.
             lethise
             rum
             pot
             onem
             evadit
             .
          
           
             Lamentati●
             Frederici
             ▪
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             742.
             
          
           
             Mortuo
             alio
             filio
             Fredericus
             infirmatur
             .
          
           
             Petrus
             Caboche
             Legatus
             in
             Apuliam
             missus
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             78.
             9
             
          
           
             Mat.
             West
             .
             A●
             .
             1250.
             
          
           
             An.
             1251.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             35
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             intus
             .
             De
             die
             anniversar
             .
             Isabellae
             Matris
             Regis
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             310.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             35
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Richardo
             sancto
             Angeli
             Diacano
             Cardinali
             .
          
           
             ●●t
             .
             35
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             
          
           
             ●●o
             presentati●●●
             ad
             Ecclesiam
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             35.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             35
             H.
             3.
             m.
             35.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             35
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             doiso
             ,
          
           
             Claus
             .
             35
             H.
             3.
             m.
             25.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             35
             H.
             3.
             m.
             21.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             35
             H.
             3.
             m.
             25.
             dors
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             735.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             35
             H.
             3.
             m.
             21.
             
          
           
             Roc.
             Fin.
             35.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             20.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             35
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             intus
             .
             De
             pluribus
             inveniendis
             in
             Capella
             de
             Windleshour
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Rastal
             Mortmain
             ,
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             &
             8.
             
             Pat.
             7
             E.
             1.
             m.
             2.
             
             Claus
             .
             7
             E.
             1.
             m.
             5.
             dors
             .
             Cooks
             2
             Instit
             .
             De
             Prohibitione
             contra
             Barthol
             .
             de
             Creke
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             720
             ,
             721.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             35
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p
             683
             ,
             684
             ,
             685.
             
          
           
             *
             Claus
             .
             35
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             
             Here
             p.
             705.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             784.
             
             Detestabiles
             adjectio
             no
             ▪
             obstante
             in
             Curias
             Laicorum
             derivatur
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             2
             R.
             3.
             12.
             2
             
             H.
             7.
             6.
             
             Brook
             Patents
             109.
             
             Hobarts
             Reports
             ,
             p.
             146
             ,
             214
             ,
             230.
             
             Plowdens
             Comment
             .
             p.
             502.
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             757.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             666
             ,
             667.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             727.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             724.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             784
             ,
             785.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             p.
             519
             ,
             520.
             
             Lis
             super
             portione
             Episcopi
             quondam
             Dunelmensem
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             783.
             
             Confoederatio
             ▪
             aliquorum
             Religiosorum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             789.
             
             Visitatio
             Episcopi
             Lincoln
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             799.
             
          
           
             Episcopus
             Lincolniensis
             punit
             incontinentes
             ,
             &
             multos
             facit
             Presbyteros
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             705
             ,
             706.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             744
             ,
             745.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             784.
             
             Decanus
             &
             Canonici
             Lonninenses
             absolvuntur
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             786.
             
          
           
             Decanus
             &
             Canonici
             Lonninenses
             Excōmunicantur
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             787.
             
          
           
             Succiduntur
             ne
             nora
             Archiepiscopatus
             Cantuariensis
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             790.
             
          
           
             Decanus
             Londinensis
             Romanam
             Curiam
             adiit
             .
          
           
             *
             Flores
             Hist
             .
             pars
             2.
             p.
             249.
             
          
           
             *
             Historiae
             Edit
             .
             Lond.
             p.
             752.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             790.
             
             Discordia
             inter
             Abbatem
             &
             Conventum
             Westmonaster
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             793.
             
             Adventus
             Abbatis
             Westmonasterii
             à
             Curia
             Romana
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             814
             ,
             815.
             
             Privilegium
             Regis
             Conventui
             Westmonasteriensi
             concessum
             .
          
           
             *
             Pat.
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Charta
             Regis
             Angliae
             ,
             pro
             Priore
             &
             Conventu
             Westm
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             814
             ,
             815.
             
             Regis
             furor
             in
             Abbatem
             Westmonasteriensē
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36H
             .
             3
             .
             m.
             14.
             dorso
             .
             De
             Monasterio
             Westmonaster
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             794.
             
             Adventus
             electi
             Wintoniensis
             in
             Angliam
             à
             Curia
             Roman●
             .
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1251
             ▪
             P.
             249.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             791.
             
             Indignae
             Literae
             Papales
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             p.
             802
             ▪
             
          
           
             Annalis
             Conclusio
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1252.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             804.
             
             Episcopus
             Roffensis
             colligit
             quintam
             partem
             reddituum
             suorum
             subjectorum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             80●
             .
             Papa
             animat
             Regem
             Angliae
             ad
             Peregrinandum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             p.
             807.
             
             Rex
             Angliae
             jurat
             peregrinaturum
             in
             Terram
             Sanctam
             .
          
           
             *
             As
             the
             event
             demonstrated
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             16.
             dors
             .
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuar
             ,
             pro.
             Rege
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             dors
             .
             De
             praedicatione
             Crucis
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             dorso
             .
             Hibern
             .
          
           
             *
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             dors
             .
             De
             gratia
             Domino
             Regi
             concessa
             per
             Dominum
             Papam
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             22.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             crucesignatus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dorso
             .
             De
             crucesignatione
             Regis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             dorso
             .
             Item
             de
             negotio
             Crucis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             821
             ,
             822
             ,
             823.
             
             Magnum
             Parliamentum
             Lond●ni
             habitum
             .
             See
             Matthew
             Parker
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Daniel
             .
          
           
             *
             Ubi
             Rex
             auxilium
             pecuniare
             postulat
             ,
             Episcopus
             autem
             Lincolniae
             Ro
             ▪
             bertus
             primo
             contradixit
             ,
             postea
             alii
             animati
             per
             eum
             restiterunt
             .
             Mat.
             Westm
             ▪
             p.
             250.
             
          
           
             Rex
             Angliae
             iratus
             ,
             à
             suis
             aulicis
             mitigatur
             .
          
           
             Respondent
             Praelati
             bland●
             petitioni
             Regis
             
          
           
             Rex
             proposito
             persister
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             767
             ,
             768.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             p.
             823
             ,
             824.
             
             Rex
             digreditur
             ad
             materiam
             .
          
           
             Rex
             no●●●
             rationi
             acquiescere
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             ▪
             p.
             824.
             825.
             
             Constantia
             Wint
             Clericorum
             .
          
           
             Lond.
             solvunt
             viginti
             Marcas
             Regi
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             804.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             *
             Tractatio
             de
             rebus
             Gasconiae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             825
             ,
             826.
             
             Solvitur
             Concilium
             cum
             Regis
             indignatione
             .
          
           
             Exitus
             Concilii
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             806.
             
             Beneficiati
             renuunt
             ad
             Sacerdotium
             promoveri
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             813.
             
             Episcopus
             Lincolniensis
             potestatem
             impetrat
             à
             Papa
             vicarios
             ordinandi
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             812.
             
             Periculum
             imminens
             Ecclesiae
             Sancti
             Aedmundi
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             834.
             
             Jactura
             &
             infamia
             Ecclesiae
             Sancti
             Mariae
             Eboraci
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             823
             ,
             824.
             
             Rex
             reditus
             vacantes
             distribuit
             indignis
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             826
             ,
             827.
             
             Verba
             Magistri
             Hospitalis
             cum
             Rege
             habita
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             829.
             
             Albertus
             Papae
             Notarius
             venit
             in
             Angliam
             .
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1252.
             p.
             150
             ,
             151.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             37
             H.
             3.
             m.
             18.
             dorso
             .
             De
             Literis
             directis
             Domino
             Papae
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             761
             ,
             762.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             832.
             
             Mat
             Westm
             .
             p.
             251.
             
             Episcopus
             Lincolniensis
             facit
             computare
             redditus
             alienorum
             in
             Anglia
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             753.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Sir
             Roger
             Twysdens
             historical
             vindication
             p.
             59.
             60.
             
          
           
             *
             Additamentorum
             Mat.
             Paris
             f.
             135.
             
             Hist
             .
             An.
             1252.
             p.
             287.
             
             Sir
             Roger
             Twisden
             his
             historical
             vindication
             p.
             59.
             60.
             
          
           
             Annalis
             Conclusio
             .
          
           
             a
             An
             historical
             vindication
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             c.
             3.
             sect
             65.
             66.
             67.
             68.
             69.
             70.
             
          
           
             b
             ●oh
             .
             Hagulst
             co●
             .
             276.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             Pa●●s
             An.
             1207.
             p.
             222.
             40.
             
          
           
             d
             Diceto
             col
             .
             507
             53.
             
             &
             508.
             20.
             
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             Paris
             An.
             1206.
             
             ●
             .
             214.
             44
             
          
           
             f
             Bulla
             Gregorii
             9.
             apud
             Mat.
             Paris
             A●
             .
             1229
             p.
             355
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             g
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             335
             ,
             44.
             
          
           
             h
             Additamenta
             Mat
             Paris
             MS.
             in
             Bibliotheca
             Cotton
             .
             f.
             133.
             cui
             initium
             ;
             Dicturus
             quod
             injunctum
             est
             mihi
             .
          
           
             i
             Here
             p.
             777.
             
          
           
             k
             Roger
             Hoveden
             ●
             .
             453.
             b.
             30.
             454.
             b.
             2.
             
             Ge●val
             .
             Do●obern
             .
             col
             1682.
             27.
             in
             Vita
             Huberti
             .
          
           
             l
             S●●
             here
             Book
             3.
             ch
             .
             2.
             p
             234
             ,
             to
             238.
             
          
           
             m
             In
             antiquo
             MS
             Bullarum
             Romanorum
             Pontificum
             Archiepise
             .
             Cant.
             Bulla
             6
             Honor.
             3.
             
          
           
             26
             Febr.
             1221
             :
          
           
             n
             In
             eodem
             MS.
             Greg.
             9.
             
             Bulla
             3.
             
          
           
             o
             April
             17.
             
             An.
             1230.
             
          
           
             p
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             1371.
             
          
           
             q
             Mat.
             Paris
             An.
             1241.
             p
             549.
             18.
             22.
             
          
           
             r
             Idem
             ,
             Anno
             1240.
             p.
             532.
             43.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             666.
             
          
           
             t
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Anno
             1246.
             p.
             699.
             9.
             
          
           
             u
             Cardinal
             Ossat
             .
             Epist
             .
             296.
             
             Dat.
             Rom.
             1601.
             
             Decem●
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             x
             Rot.
             Par
             l.
             ●
             R.
             2.
             n.
             37.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             ▪
             Edit
             Londini
             p.
             846.
             
             Literae
             Papales
             aliquantulum
             mit●gatoriae
             seu
             relaxativae
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat
             Pariensi●
             Additamenta
             .
             p.
             184
             ,
             185.
             
          
           
             *
             Pontificum
             had
             been
             truer
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             20.
             dorso
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             21.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Johanne
             Capellano
             de
             Coventria
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             22.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m
             23.
             dorso
             .
             W.
             Norwicen
             .
             Episcopo
             pro
             Rege
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             471
             ,
             to
             474.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             23.
             dors
             .
             De
             Bastard
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             32.
             dors
             .
             Pro
             Mereduc
             filio
             Griffini
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             24
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             hominibus
             de
             Heth.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             26.
             
             H.
             3
             m.
             18.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             ●6
             .
             do●s
             .
             De
             prohibitione
             facta
             Pistoribus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             16.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             intus
             .
             Hibern
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             dorso
             .
             De
             assensu
             electionis
             Hibern
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             756.
             
          
           
             Liberat.
             36
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             intus
             .
             Lib
             pro
             magistro
             Bocc
             .
             Camerario
             Domini
             Papae
             .
          
           
             Idem
             intus
             .
             m.
             16.
             
             De
             procuratore
             constituto
             in
             Curia
             Romana
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             740
             ,
             to
             746.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             830
             ,
             831.
             
             Discordia
             inter
             Archiepiscopum
             &
             Winton
             .
             electum
             .
          
           
             Factum
             praesumptuosum
             electi
             Winton
             .
          
           
             Querimonia
             fact●
             Archiep●copo
             .
          
           
             Archiepiscopus
             venit
             ad
             Oxon.
             
          
           
             Sententia
             promulgatur
             Oxonii
             .
          
           
             Matthaei
             Paris
             .
             Additamenta
             ,
             p.
             187
             ,
             188.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             37
             H.
             3.
             m.
             25.
             dorso
             .
             De
             prohibitione
             facta
             pro
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuar.
             &
             Winton
             .
             electo
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             6●9
             ,
             704
             ,
             705
             ,
             706
             ,
             &c.
             737
             ,
             740
             ,
             to
             744.
             to
             761
             ,
             762.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             p.
             744.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             794
             Advenit
             Abbas
             Cluniacensis
             in
             Angliam
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             799.
             
             Visitatio
             apud
             sanctam
             Albanum
             facta
             .
          
           
             *
             p.
             169.
             to
             179.
             where
             you
             may
             peruse
             them
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             829.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             Antiq.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             and
             Godwin
             in
             Bonifacio
             .
             Sollicitudo
             procuratoris
             Episcoporum
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             J●●d
             .
             p
             820.
             830
             
             Archiepiscopi
             adventus
             in
             Angliam
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             835
             ,
             836.
             
             Moderatio
             de
             visitationibus
             .
          
           
             Mathaei
             Paris
             .
             Additamenta
             p.
             182.
             183.
             
          
           
             *
             Jurisdictionem
             .
          
           
             Mathaei
             Paris
             .
             Additamenta
             p.
             186.
             
          
           
             Matthaei
             Paris
             Additamenta
             p.
             188.
             
             De
             procurationibus
             Ecclesiarum
             Parochialium
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             851.
             
             Privilegium
             domus
             Sancti
             Augustini
             Cantuar
             .
          
           
             *
             Historiae
             Anglicanae
             Scriptores
             Antiquae
             ,
             col
             .
             1899
             ,
             to
             1904.
             
          
           
             Tho
             ▪
             Addit
             Matt●
             p.
             18●
             
          
           
             Thorn.
             col
             .
             1901.
             
             Additamenta
             Matthaei
             Paris
             .
             p.
             188
             ,
             189.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             879.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             336.
             337.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             His●
             ▪
             p.
             838.
             839.
             
             Magnum
             Parliamentum
             in
             quindena
             Paschae
             habitum
             .
          
           
             *
             And
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             concerning
             E
             -
             〈◊〉
             there
             〈◊〉
             ed
             ,
             foreci●●d
             here
             p.
             358
             ,
             359.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             37
             H.
             3.
             m.
             16.
             
             Deliteris
             di●ectis
             Domino
             Papae
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             37
             H.
             3.
             m.
             19.
             dorso
             .
             De
             literis
             directis
             Domino
             Papae
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             37
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             840.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             841.
             
             Archiepiscopus
             Cantuarensis
             visitationem
             facit
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             761.
             762.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             843.
             
             Epistola
             missa
             Papae
             ab
             Episcopo
             Lincol.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             30.
             
          
           
             *
             Non
             obstante
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             10.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             844.
             
             Papa
             indignatu●
             valdè
             lectis
             Literis
             Episcopi
             Lincoln
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             846
             ,
             847.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1253.
             p.
             256
             ,
             257
             ,
             &c.
             
             260
             ,
             261.
             
             Episcopus
             Lincolniensis
             infirmatur
             ad
             mortem
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p
             847
             ,
             848.
             
             Lugubris
             querimonia
             de
             oppreffionibus
             Ecclesiae
             .
          
           
             Mat
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             848
             ,
             849.
             
             Mors
             Episcopi
             Lincolniensis
             Roberti
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             852.
             
             Annalis
             conclusio
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             855
             ,
             856
             ,
             868
             ,
             875
             ,
             877.
             
             Dirum
             somnium
             Innocentii
             quarti
             Papae
             .
          
           
             Papalis
             exercitus
             victus
             .
          
           
             a
             Polychron
             .
             ●
             .
             7.
             c.
             36.
             b
             De
             Eventibus
             Angliae
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             16.
             col
             .
             2436.
             
             See
             Godwin
             in
             his
             Life
             ;
             Balaeus
             in
             Innocentio
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Histo
             p.
             853
             ,
             859.
             
             See
             Godwin
             in
             his
             life
             .
             H.
             de
             Lexintona
             eligitur
             Episcopus
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             p.
             850
             ,
             877.
             
             Discordia
             inter
             Archiepiscopum
             Bonifacium
             &
             Capitulum
             Lincoln
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             37
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
             De
             provisionibus
             faciendis
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             769.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             37
             H.
             3.
             m.
             23.
             intus
             .
             De
             crucesignatis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             37
             H.
             3.
             m.
             22.
             intus
             .
             De
             negotio
             Crucis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             37
             H.
             3.
             m.
             19.
             vel
             20.
             
             De
             procuratori
             .
             bus
             constitutis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             37
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             intus
             .
             De
             passagio
             Regis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             37
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Archiepiscopo
             Armach
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             37
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             .
             De
             procuratoribus
             constitutis
             in
             Curia
             Romana
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             37
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
             De
             missa
             beati
             Edwardi
             celebrandae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             864
             ,
             865.
             
             Papa
             obtulit
             Regnum
             Siciliae
             Regi
             Anglorum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             865.
             
             Mar.
             West
             .
             An.
             1254.
             p.
             254.
             255.
             
             Conradus
             Re●
             siciliae
             mo●itur
             ▪
             
          
           
             Exultat
             Papa
             de
             ●orte
             Con●adi
             Regis
             .
          
           
             Matthaei
             Paris
             .
             Additamenta
             p.
             192
             ,
             193
             ,
             194.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Popes
             Will
             must
             be
             preferred
             before
             Gods
             publick
             worship
             .
          
           
             *
             Thus
             only
             of
             the
             Pope
             not
             him
             .
          
           
             *
             Therefore
             the
             Popes
             grant
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             was
             meerly
             void
             .
          
           
             *
             Was
             not
             this
             Pope
             the
             grand
             delinquent
             ,
             guilty
             of
             this
             charge
             ?
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             868.
             869.
             
             Innocentius
             quartus
             moritur
             .
          
           
             Visio
             terribilis
             de
             eodem
             Papa
             .
          
           
             *
             animas
             .
          
           
             Creatur
             Alexander
             quartus
             Papa
             .
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             268.
             
             See
             Platina
             ,
             Onuphrius
             ,
             Stella
             ,
             Balaeus
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             Alexandro
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p
             883.
             
             Edmundus
             filius
             Regis
             Angliae
             inv●sti●u●
             Regno
             Siciliae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             ,
             p.
             883
             ,
             900.
             
             Rex
             impedit
             electionem
             Archiepiscopi
             Eboracensis
             ,
             See
             Godwin
             i●
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             38
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             
             De
             quibusdam
             assignatis
             ad
             negotium
             Crucis
             exequendū
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             38
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             dorso
             .
             De
             negotio
             Crucis
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             38
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
             De
             Decimis
             Ecclesiarum
             ad
             negotium
             Crucis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             38
             H.
             3
             ▪
             m.
             2.
             intus
             .
             De
             quodam
             admittendo
             in
             Hibernia
             ad
             Decimas
             Ecclesiarum
             colligendas
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             38
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             
             De
             quodam
             misso
             in
             Hibernia
             ad
             Decimas
             Ecclesiarum
             colligendas
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             38
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             38
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             intus
             .
             Hibern
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             38
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             dorso
             .
             Hibern
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             38
             H.
             3
             ▪
             m.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Vascon
             .
             38
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Decano
             &
             Capitulo
             Waterford
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             38
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             .
             Hybern
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             38
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dorso
             De
             non
             tenendo
             placitum
             in
             Curia
             Christianitatis
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             38
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuar.
             *
             Here
             p.
             339.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             38
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             intus
             .
             De
             prohibitione
             facta
             Archiepiscopo
             Cant.
             pro
             Rege
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             38
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Henrico
             de
             Sobburr
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             38
             H.
             3.
             m.
             14.
             
             De
             quibusdam
             liberandis
             Offic.
             Cantuariensis
             Archiepiscopi
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             38
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Capitulo
             S.
             Petri
             Ebor.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Vascon
             .
             38
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             intus
             .
             De
             dedicatione
             Ecclesiae
             Westm
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             866.
             
             Inauditum
             mandatum
             Regis
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             867.
             
             Rex
             ex
             bonis
             Abbatium
             vacantium
             solvit
             suis
             debitoribus
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             881
             ,
             882.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1255.
             p.
             274.
             
             Episcopi
             Herefordensis
             consilium
             pr●●●m
             .
          
           
             Proditio
             inaudita
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             884
             ,
             885.
             M.
             Rustandus
             à
             Papa
             destinatus
             ,
             venit
             in
             Angliam
             .
          
           
             *
             Notwithstanding
             all
             his
             former
             Writs
             ,
             Oathes
             ,
             Engagements
             ,
             Declarations
             to
             foreign
             Princes
             ,
             to
             perform
             this
             voyage
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             884
             ,
             885.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1254.
             p.
             261.
             
             Parliamentum
             celebratum
             ,
             propter
             commissionem
             M.
             Rustandis
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             885
             ,
             886.
             
             Literae
             Papales
             impetratae
             pe●
             Episcopum
             Herefordensem
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             886
             ,
             887.
             
             Consilium
             Londini
             habitum
             à
             Praelatis
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Episcopus
             Herefordensis
             &
             sui
             nituntur
             schisma
             inter
             Praelatos
             suscitare
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             888
             ,
             889.
             
             Secunda
             congressio
             Praelatorum
             coram
             Rustando
             .
          
           
             Anni
             Conclusio
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             889
             ,
             890.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Episcopui
             Roff.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             dorso
             .
             De
             Festo
             Sancti
             Edwardi
             celebrando
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dors
             .
             Pro
             Crucesignatis
             ,
             de
             trahendo
             cum
             Balistis
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dors
             .
             Pro
             Episcopo
             Dunelm
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             
             De
             excommunicato
             à
             prisona
             deliberando
             percautionem
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dors
             .
             Hiberniae
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dors
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             784.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dors
             .
             Pro
             Archidacono
             de
             Leges
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dors
             .
             Pro
             Capellanis
             ministrantibus
             in
             Castro
             Not.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             30
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dors
             .
             Pro
             Rege
             de
             Orationibus
             ▪
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dorso
             .
             De
             prohibitione
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             39
             H.
             3
             ▪
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
             De
             Inhibitione
             
          
           
             Nota
             ▪
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             dorso
             .
             De
             querela
             Civium
             Eborum
             versus
             Archiepisc
             .
             Eborum
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             699
             ,
             704
             ,
             705
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Praecentori
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             39
             H.
             3
             ,
             m.
             17.
             dorso
             .
             De
             Prohibitione
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
             De
             Prohibitione
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             .
             De
             Prioratu
             Winton
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             14.
             intus
             .
             De
             Monachis
             Cathedralis
             Ecclesiae
             Winton
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
             De
             Procuratore
             substiruto
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dorso
             De
             Palfr
             .
             &
             Cuppa
             Abbatis
             Oseney
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             1.
             dorso
             .
             De
             facto
             Apuliae
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
             De
             negotio
             Crucis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             pauperibus
             Hospit
             .
             &
             viris
             religiosis
             in
             Winton
             .
             Dioc.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dors
             .
             Pro
             Herefordensi
             Episcopo
             .
          
           
             Patent
             :
             39.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Ecclesia
             &
             Capitulo
             Sancti
             Martini
             Lond
             ,
          
           
             Fines
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Fines
             39
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Fines
             39.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Fines
             .
             39.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Fines
             39.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             1.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             names
             o●●
             torne
             and
             illegible
             in
             the
             Roll.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1256.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             ▪
             Angl.
             p.
             891.
             
             Praelati
             Angliae
             mutire
             non
             audent
             contra
             Rustand●m
             .
          
           
             Mat
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             895.
             
             Conventus
             Episcoporum
             Angliae
             Londini
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             ▪
             Anno
             1256.
             p.
             275.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             796
             ▪
             797.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             891.
             
             Provisio
             de
             observandis
             Chartis
             libertatum
             concessarū
             ,
             &c
             ▪
             
          
           
             Multorum
             pia
             provisio
             ene●vatur
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             892.
             
             Johannes
             Romanus
             Archidiaconus
             Richemundiae
             moritur
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             893
             ,
             894.
             
             Archiepiscopus
             Cantuariensis
             vexat
             Ecclesiam
             Roffen
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             894.
             
             W.
             de
             Hort.
             &
             W.
             de
             S.
             Edwardo
             Monachi
             Sancti
             Albani
             Romam
             missi
             .
          
           
             Additamenta
             Matthaei
             Paris
             .
             p.
             195
             ,
             196.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             895.
             
             Literae
             Papales
             ad
             Abbatem
             S.
             Albani
             ▪
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             904.
             
             Origo
             detestanda
             obligationis
             .
          
           
             Literae
             Papales
             nofariae
             .
          
           
             Prior
             &
             Conventus
             Dunelmensis
             &
             Giseburniae
             nolunt
             consentire
             obligationi
             praedictae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             907.
             
             Ecclesia
             S.
             Albani
             supponitur
             interdicto
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             895.
             
             Abbas
             de
             Wared
             .
             misericordiam
             postulat
             a
             Rege
             .
          
           
             Abbas
             de
             Wa●ed
             ,
             misericordiam
             postulat
             ●
             Rege
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             896.
             897.
             
             Literae
             Papales
             pro
             ordine
             Cister
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             896.
             
             Literae
             deprecatoriae
             pro
             ordine
             Cisterc
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p
             906.
             
             Monachi
             Cistercienses
             vectigal
             solvere
             coguntur
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             896.
             
             Modificatio
             Papalis
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             897.
             
             Tepuit
             multorum
             devotio
             erga
             Papam
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             899
             ,
             900.
             
             Papa
             scribit
             Regi
             ac
             Reginae
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             *
             Yet
             Popes
             ea●
             dispense
             with
             them
             to
             infringe
             such
             Oathes
             ,
             without
             sin
             or
             scruple
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             907.
             
             Redit
             Archiepiscopus
             Cantuariensis
             ex
             ▪
             Italia
             in
             Angliam
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             892.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1257.
             p.
             276.
             
             R.
             de
             Norwico
             electus
             in
             Archiepisc
             .
             Dubl
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             896
             ,
             897.
             
             Portus
             prohibetur
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             892.
             
             Abbas
             Westm
             .
             &
             Rustandus
             transfretant
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             900.
             
             Prior
             Winton
             .
             intiusus
             stabilitur
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             902.
             
             Prior
             Winton
             .
             expulsi
             munus
             ad
             mensam
             Papalem
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             905
             ,
             906
             ,
             926.
             
          
           
             Decanatus
             Eboracensis
             per
             fraudem
             occupatur
             .
          
           
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             p.
             465
             ,
             466.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             906.
             
             Obitus
             quorundam
             Episcoporum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             907.
             
             Scandalum
             ortum
             in
             Coenobio
             Glaston
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Bracton
             l.
             5.
             
             De
             exceptionibus
             ,
             c.
             25.
             sect
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             14.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Rogero
             Abbate
             de
             Glaston
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             p.
             350.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             907.
             
             Dublinensis
             &
             Eboracensis
             stabiliuntur
             in
             Archiepisc
             .
             suis
             .
          
           
             *
             Acta
             Pontif.
             Ebor.
             col
             .
             1725.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bps.
             p.
             465.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             907.
             
             Andreas
             intrusus
             P●io
             .
             Wintoniensis
             stabilitur
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3
             ▪
             m.
             22.
             dors
             .
             De
             Ecclesia
             Linc.
             Elongan
             .
             da.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Magistro
             Rustando
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             dors
             .
             De
             inquisitione
             quadam
             capienda
             .
             (
             de
             puero
             per
             Judaeum
             Crucifixo
             .
             )
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             :
             p.
             883
             ,
             488.
             
             Judaei
             duriter
             tractantur
             ,
             ob
             puerum
             ab
             eis
             crucifixum
             .
             See
             Holinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             and
             others
             An.
             40.
             
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             Octodecim
             Judaei
             tracti
             ad
             patibulum
             &c
             suspensi
             .
          
           
             *
             Par.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             827.
             828.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             
             Hybern
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             829
             ,
             830.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m
             15.
             dorso
             .
             Hibern
             .
          
           
             *
             Ecclesiasticae
             :
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dors
             .
             Pro
             Elyensi
             Episcop●
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             829
             ,
             830.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3
             m.
             14.
             dorso
             .
             De
             Priore
             de
             Thurgarton
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             821.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             16.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Hereford
             .
             Episcopo
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             1●
             .
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             907.
             
             Episcopus
             Herefordensis
             sibi
             colligit
             decimam
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             intus
             .
             De
             negotio
             Crucis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             intus
             .
             Quia
             reddita
             fuerunt
             brevia
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             dors
             .
             Pro
             Hospit
             .
             de
             Saundon
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dors
             .
             De
             Decima
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             dors
             .
             De
             negotio
             Crucis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             dors
             .
             De
             Decima
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3
             ▪
             m.
             5.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             dors
             .
             De
             negotio
             Crucis
             ▪
             
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             dorso
             .
             De
             duobus
             Millibus
             Marcarum
             ad
             expensas
             Abbatis
             Westm
             .
             &
             alias
             Nunciorum
             Regis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             dors
             .
             De
             negotio
             Crucis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             dors
             .
             De
             negotio
             Crucis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             40.
             
             Pro
             Domo
             Militiae
             Templi
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             intus
             .
             De
             negotio
             Crucis
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
             m.
             13.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             dorso
             .
             Ne
             Clerici
             exeant
             Regnum
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             20.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2●
             .
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             20.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             ●
             .
             m.
             20.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             19.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             40
             H.
             3.
             
             ●
             .
             20.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             intus
             .
             De
             passagio
             Magistri
             Rustandi
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             908.
             
             Multiplicantur
             in
             dies
             oppressiones
             Ecclesiarum
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             do●●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             910.
             
             Anni
             conclusio
             .
          
           
             *
             Bracton
             l.
             1.
             de
             Rerum
             Divisicne
             ,
             cap.
             8.
             sect
             .
             2.
             f.
             5.
             b.
             
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             5.
             de
             Exceptionibus
             ,
             cap.
             19.
             sect
             .
             2.
             f.
             417.
             b.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             &
             Book
             1.
             c.
             5.
             p.
             100.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             l.
             5.
             cap.
             2.
             f.
             401
             ,
             402
             ,
             403.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             To
             wit
             ,
             as
             to
             degradation
             ,
             not
             execution
             ;
             for
             the
             Ordinarie
             in
             cases
             of
             Heresie
             cannot
             burn
             an
             Heretick
             but
             only
             condem
             him
             to
             be
             burnt
             by
             the
             Sheriffs
             or
             civil
             Magistrate
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             de
             Haeretico
             comburendo
             ,
             which
             he
             may
             deny
             to
             grant
             ,
             and
             th●n
             the
             Bishop
             or
             Ordinary
             cannot
             burn
             him
             ,
             much
             lesse
             hang
             or
             behead
             a
             Priest
             for
             felony
             or
             Treason
             .
          
           
             *
             etiam
             .
          
           
             Bracton
             de
             legibus
             &
             Consuetudinibus
             Angliae
             ,
             l.
             5.
             c.
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             f.
             402
             ,
             403.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             l.
             5.
             c.
             4.
             f.
             404
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             829.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             l.
             5.
             c.
             5
             
          
           
             Bracton
             de
             legibus
             Angliae
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             6.
             p.
             406.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             819
             ,
             821.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             471
             ,
             472
             ,
             473
             :
          
           
             Bracton
             1.
             5.
             c.
             ●
             7.
             f.
             405.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             de
             legibus
             &
             consuetudinibus
             Anliae
             .
             1.
             5.
             c.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             l.
             5.
             c.
             9.
             f.
             406.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             l.
             5.
             c.
             10
             ,
             &
             11.
             fol.
             407
             ,
             408
             ,
             409.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             1.
             5.
             6.
             11.
             f.
             408.
             
          
           
             *
             Without
             any
             Oath
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             since
             exacted
             against
             ●aw
             .
          
           
             †
             See
             Register
             ,
             pars
             2.
             
             ●
             .
             65
             ,
             66.
             
             Fitz.
             Nat.
             Brev.
             ●
             .
             63
             ,
             64.
             
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             l.
             5.
             c.
             12.
             fol.
             409.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             de
             legibus
             &
             Consuetudinibus
             Angl.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             13.
             p.
             409.
             410
             ▪
             
          
           
             Bracton
             l.
             5.
             c.
             14.
             f.
             417.
             
          
           
             *
             And
             doth
             not
             the
             same
             Law
             and
             reason
             hold
             in
             all
             Ecclesiastieal
             Courts
             ,
             Consistories
             ,
             Visitations
             ,
             Synods
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             derived
             only
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             Supream
             head
             and
             Governour
             of
             the
             Church
             as
             well
             as
             Realm
             of
             England
             .
             See
             ,
             1
             E.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             1
             
             Eliz.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             If
             one
             Justice
             cannot
             substitute
             another
             ,
             nor
             one
             Proctor
             another
             ,
             how
             can
             one
             Ecclesiastical
             Judge
             delegate
             and
             subdelegate
             another
             ?
          
           
             Bracton
             l.
             5.
             c.
             15.
             fol.
             412.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             de
             legibus
             Angliae
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             913.
             
             Abbates
             Ordinis
             Cisterciensis
             convocantur
             Regio
             Edicto
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p
             921.
             
             Praelati
             Angliae
             promittunt
             Regi
             conditionaliter
             magnam
             pecuniae
             summam
             ▪
             
          
           
             Mat
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl
             p
             920.
             
             Archiepiscopus
             Cant.
             convocat
             Praelatos
             suae
             Provinciae
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             4
             :
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             dorso
             .
             ●
             De
             convocatione
             revocanda
             .
          
           
             Additamenta
             Matthaei
             Paris
             .
             p.
             199
             ,
             200
             ,
             201
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             336
             ,
             337.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             699
             ,
             704
             ,
             705
             ,
             706.
             
          
           
             *
             Their
             Excommunications
             were
             so
             unjust
             ,
             illegal
             ,
             execrable
             ,
             frequent
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             abhorred
             and
             slighted
             them
             .
          
           
             *
             Not●
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             was
             only
             their
             filthy
             lucre
             and
             usurpation
             under
             this
             pretext
             .
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Their
             injustice
             ,
             illegality
             and
             frequency
             made
             them
             contemptible
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             829
             ,
             830.
             
          
           
             *
             They
             &
             their
             Tenants
             only
             must
             be
             exempt
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             burdened
             with
             Taxes
             .
          
           
             *
             nituntur
             .
          
           
             *
             morè
             .
          
           
             *
             Constitutiones
             legitimae
             Ecclesiae
             totiusque
             Regionis
             Angl.
             printed
             Parisiis
             1504.
             f.
             138.
             
          
           
             *
             Pag.
             204.
             205
             ,
             206
             ,
             207
             ,
             208
             ,
             209.
             
          
           
             *
             Matthaei
             Parisiensis
             Additamenta
             .
             p.
             204.
             205.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             fine
             Episcopal
             combination
             ▪
             one
             and
             all
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             *
             Constitutiones
             legitimae
             Ecclesiae
             totiusque
             Regionis
             Anglicanae
             ,
             Parisiis
             1504.
             f.
             138
             ,
             139
             ,
             140.
             
          
           
             *
             It
             was
             in
             neither
             ,
             but
             An.
             1257.
             
          
           
             Provincialis
             Guillermi
             Lindewode
             ,
             l.
             5.
             de
             poenis
             Bonifacius
             ,
             f.
             226.
             227.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Why
             not
             rather
             of
             Gods
             people
             under
             the
             Popes
             and
             their
             Prelatical
             Tyranny
             ,
             oppressions
             ,
             usurpations
             ,
             excommunications
             ,
             Interdicts
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             A
             right
             Antichristian
             Canon
             ,
             directly
             contrary
             to
             Christs
             and
             his
             Apostles
             examples
             ,
             predictions
             ,
             precepts
             ,
             Mat.
             10.
             18
             ,
             19.
             c.
             27.
             throughout
             ,
             John
             c
             ,
             18.
             and
             19.
             
             Mar.
             7
             ,
             9
             ,
             11.
             c.
             12.
             11.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             1.
             to
             8.
             
             Titus
             3.
             3
             ,
             2.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             12
             ,
             to
             24.
             
             Acts
             4.
             1
             ,
             to
             24.
             c.
             5.
             17.
             to
             42.
             c.
             12.
             2.
             to
             7.
             c.
             22
             to
             ch
             .
             28.
             
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             supponat
             .
          
           
             *
             Provincialis
             Guillernd
             Lindewode
             l.
             3.
             
             Tit.
             de
             J●re
             Pationatus
             ,
             f.
             15.
             
          
           
             Provincialis
             Guil
             Lindewode
             l.
             5.
             de
             paenes
             f.
             229.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             Regno●ngliae
             Mat.
             Paris
             Addit
             .
          
           
             Provincialis
             ●
             Guil.
             Lindewode
             l.
             5.
             de
             praesenti
             excommunicatione
             f.
             252.
             
          
           
             *
             Their
             excommunications
             were
             so
             unj●st
             ,
             v●xatious
             ,
             illegal
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Office●s
             could
             not
             ●xecute
             them
             ,
             without
             peril
             ●o
             their
             souls
             ,
             and
             great
             injustice
             .
          
           
             *
             Excellent
             Justice
             to
             in●c●d●ct
             who●e
             innocent
             〈◊〉
             C●st●●●
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ct
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ●●●●●
             g●ant
             a
             〈◊〉
             as
             〈◊〉
             at
             〈◊〉
             ●a●●●
             〈◊〉
             e.
             P●●v●ncialis
             G●●l
             .
             Lindewod●
             ,
             ●ol
             .
             67.
             
          
           
             *
             ●eprehensi
             ●●t
             Paris
             Addit
             .
          
           
             *
             Fornaburtur
             ,
             Forbanniuntur
             .
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             in
             the
             Parenthesis
             is
             not
             in
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             and
             relates
             to
             a
             Council
             at
             O●on
             ,
             as
             if
             this
             Council
             of
             Boniface
             was
             there
             ●●●ld
             ,
             not
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             *
             Guil.
             Linde
             .
             wode
             l.
             5.
             
             Tit.
             de
             Privilegiis
             f.
             235.
             
          
           
             *
             Guil
             Linde
             .
             wode
             l.
             5.
             
             Tit.
             de
             Poenis
             .
             f.
             231.
             
          
           
             *
             Guil
             Linde
             .
             wode
             l.
             5.
             
             Tit.
             de
             Furtis
             .
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             King
             must
             be
             admonished
             ,
             his
             Castles
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             Vilages
             interdicted
             ,
             and
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             Officers
             Excommunicated
             with
             a
             Major
             Excommunication
             ,
             for
             issuing
             ,
             or
             bringing
             Prohibitions
             to
             relieve
             their
             Subjects
             against
             Bishops
             and
             their
             Courts
             Encroachments
             
          
           
             *
             interdictū
             
          
           
             Provincial
             .
             Guil.
             Lindewode
             ,
             l.
             3.
             de
             immunitate
             Ecclesiam
             .
             f.
             184.
             
          
           
             Provincialis
             Guil.
             Lindewode
             .
             l.
             3.
             de
             immunitate
             Ecclesiae
             .
             f.
             186.
             
          
           
             *
             Goods
             taken
             from
             Clergy-men
             ●y
             the
             Kings
             P●●v●yors
             must
             be
             sacril●ge
             .
          
           
             Additamenta
             .
             p.
             207
             ●
             Here
             p.
             609
             ,
             704
             ,
             705
             ,
             706
             ,
             707.
             
          
           
             Provincialis
             G●●
             .
             Lindewode
             l.
             3.
             
             De
             immunitate
             Ecclesiae
             ●
             .
             187.
             
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Judges
             must
             be
             Excommunicated
             and
             Interdicted
             if
             they
             reverse
             not
             their
             Temporal
             Judgements
             according
             to
             Law
             in
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             ,
             &
             conform
             them
             to
             the
             Bishops
             interpretation
             and
             humours
             .
          
           
             Provincialis
             Guil.
             Lindewode
             ,
             l.
             5.
             
             De
             Poenitentiis
             &
             Remissionibus
             ,
             f.
             236.
             
          
           
             Provincialis
             Guil.
             Lindewode
             ,
             l.
             3.
             
             De
             Testamentis
             ,
             f.
             125.
             
          
           
             *
             They
             make
             Statutes
             as
             well
             as
             Canons
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             a
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Provincialis
             Guil.
             Lindewode
             ,
             l.
             3.
             
             De
             Procurationibus
             &
             Consiliis
             ,
             f.
             160.
             
          
           
             Provincialis
             Guil.
             Lindewode
             ,
             f.
             253.
             
          
           
             *
             Christ
             had
             no
             shaven
             Crown
             ,
             how
             then
             can
             it
             be
             his
             stigma
             ?
          
           
             Provincialis
             Guil.
             Lindewode
             ,
             f.
             231.
             
          
           
             *
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             had
             no
             such
             prisons
             ,
             imprisoned
             none
             ,
             but
             were
             imprisoned
             themselves
             by
             Temporal
             Magistrates
             &
             Kings
             ,
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             3.
             c.
             14.
             9
             ,
             10.
             c.
             25.
             35.
             
             Luke
             3.
             12.
             c.
             21.
             12.
             
             Acts
             5.
             18.
             c.
             8.
             3.
             c.
             12.
             4
             ,
             5.
             c.
             16.
             23
             ,
             24.
             c.
             23.
             18.
             c.
             28.
             17.
             
             John
             3.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             1.
             
             Phil.
             1.
             9.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.
             23.
             
             Rev.
             2.
             10.
             
             How
             then
             can
             Bishops
             claim
             them
             ?
             †
             A
             tempore
             Excommunicationis
             ,
             Mat.
             Paris
             Addit
             .
          
           
             *
             providerunt
             ;
             Mat.
             Par.
             Addit
             
          
           
             *
             Mistaken
             for
             1257.
             
          
           
             *
             Mistaken
             for
             41.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             890.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             740
             ,
             to
             748
             ,
             751
             ,
             752
             ,
             762
             ,
             788
             ,
             789
             ,
             790
             ,
             793
             ,
             842.
             
          
           
             a
             Claus
             .
             7
             E.
             1
             m.
             1.
             dorso
             .
             See
             Ryleys
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             442.
             
             Revocationes
             Provisionum
             Concilii
             Radyng
             .
          
           
             b
             Johannes
             de
             Aton
             Constit
             .
             f.
             131.
             c
             Provincialis
             Guil.
             Lindewode
             ,
             l.
             5.
             
             De
             sententia
             Excommunicationis
             ,
             f.
             254.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             41
             H.
             3.
             
             ●
             .
             6.
             dors
             .
             Pro
             Episcopo
             Dunelm
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
             Pro
             Rege
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             41
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             41
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             intus
             ,
             in
             Cedula
             .
             De
             negotio
             Crucis
             &
             Decimae
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             41
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             intus
             .
             De
             Thesauro
             custodiendo
             apud
             Novum
             Templum
             London
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             913.
             
             Rex
             non
             accep
             .
             tavit
             electum
             Elyensem
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             41
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             
             Cedula
             dors
             .
             ejusdem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             41
             H
             3.
             
             Dors
             .
             Cedulae
             16.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dors
             .
             Litera
             directa
             Papae
             de
             negotio
             Apull
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             reckoned
             therein
             before
             his
             Hoste
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             41
             H.
             3.
             in
             Cedula
             .
             Litera
             directa
             Com.
             Leic.
             &
             P.
             de
             Sabaud
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             41
             H.
             3.
             m
             ▪
             6.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             41
             H.
             3
             ▪
             m.
             13.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             41
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             
             Cedula
             .
             De
             Magistro
             Rustando
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             41
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             
             Cedula
             .
             De
             negotio
             Crucis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             41
             H
             3.
             m.
             6.
             in
             Cedula
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             ●
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             917.
             
          
           
             Magnum
             Parliamentum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             918.
             
          
           
             Summa
             inutilium
             expensarum
             Regis
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             14.
             dors
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             336.
             337
             ,
             338.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             40
             H.
             3.
             m.
             14.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             907
             ,
             906.
             
             Subprior
             Elyensis
             eligatur
             in
             Episc
             .
             See
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             209
             ,
             210.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             921.
             
             Cassatio
             electi
             Elyensis
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             916.
             
             Electus
             Elyensis
             transalpinat
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             929.
             
             Elyensis
             Episcopus
             ,
             &
             Abbas
             S.
             Aedmundi
             adplicant
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             923.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             925.
             
             Obitus
             Nicholai
             de
             Fe●●ham
             Episcopi
             quondam
             Dunelm
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p
             914.
             
             Rogerus
             de
             Molend
             .
             eligitur
             in
             Episcopum
             Cestrensem
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p
             914.
             916.
             
             Impetrat
             Electus
             Sarisb
             .
             licentiam
             pristinos
             redditus
             reti●endi
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             925.
             
             S.
             de
             Wanton
             .
             confirmatur
             in
             Episc
             .
             Norwic.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             914.
             916.
             
             Nonus
             ordo
             Monachorum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             ,
             p.
             922.
             
             Novum
             statutum
             Romae
             factum
             de
             Electis
             ad
             Abbates
             exemptos
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             918.
             
             Mandat
             Papa
             Abbati
             S.
             Albaniut
             provideat
             cuidam
             Italico
             primum
             beneficium
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             927.
             
             Intrusus
             in
             Decanatum
             Eboracensem
             redditus
             inde
             recepit
             annuos
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             927.
             
             See
             ,
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             p.
             465.
             466
             ,
             467.
             
             Archiepiscop
             .
             Eboracensis
             excōmunicatus
             .
          
           
             An
             Dom
             ,
             1258.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             938.
             939.
             
             Sewalus
             Archiepiscopus
             Ebor.
             moritur
             .
          
           
             Quid
             fecerit
             dixeritque
             imminente
             morte
             praedictus
             Archiepiscopus
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             ,
             p.
             924
             ,
             925
             ,
             930.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             p.
             914.
             915.
             
             Adventus
             est
             potestatus
             Archiepiscopi
             Messanensis
             .
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             917.
             
             Archiepis
             .
             Cant
             ▪
             citatur
             Romana
             responsurus
             de
             injuriis
             ablati●
             Episc
             .
             Roff.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             928.
             
             Anni
             conclusio
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1258
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             277.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             932.
             933.
             
             Redit
             Rustand
             .
             à
             Curia
             Romana
             .
          
           
             Advenit
             Herlotus
             Papae
             nuncius
             in
             Angliā
             .
          
           
             Parliamentum
             London
             .
             habitum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             935.
             
             Advenit
             frater
             Mansuetus
             Minorita
             missus
             à
             Papa
             .
          
           
             Quid
             Regi
             responsum
             sit
             in
             Parliamento
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             935
             ,
             936
             ,
             937.
             
             Papa
             circumvenit
             Regem
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Regi
             auxilium
             pecuniare
             negatur
             .
          
           
             Mittitur
             Simon
             Passeleve
             ad
             varios
             Abbates
             pecuniae
             emungendae
             causa
             .
          
           
             Simon
             Passeleve
             Abbatem
             &
             Conventum
             Sancti
             Albani
             adit
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Pope
             can
             readily
             dispence
             withall
             Oaths
             for
             Lucre
             .
          
           
             Fratres
             Minores
             sese
             ingerunt
             in
             Civitatem
             Sancti
             Edmundi
             .
          
           
             Continuatio
             incaep●r
             Parliamenti
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             940
             ,
             941.
             
             Parliamentum
             Oxoniae
             habitum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             943.
             
             Recedunt
             Fratres
             Regis
             uterini
             ab
             Anglia
             .
          
           
             Castellanus
             Dove●ae
             magnum
             Thesaurum
             intercepit
             ,
          
           
             Pat
             4.
             
             H.
             23.
             m.
             6.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             42
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             dors
             .
             De
             denariis
             arestandis
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             42
             H
             ▪
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             946.
             
             Recessit
             Herlous
             Papae
             nuncius
             ab
             Anglia
             .
          
           
             Denarii
             intercepti
             electi
             Wintoniensis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             42
             H.
             3
             ▪
             m.
             17.
             dors
             .
             Hibern
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             42
             H.
             3
             :
             m.
             13.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Archiepiscopo
             Armachanensi
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             42
             H.
             3.
             m
             I●
             .
             intus
             .
             Quaedam
             Litera
             provisa
             de
             jure
             Patronatus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             42
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Magistro
             Johan
             .
             Clarell
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             42
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             electo
             Dumens
             .
             Hibern
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             42
             H.
             3●
             m.
             10.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Episcope
             Roffensi
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             42
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             42
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dors
             .
             Pro
             Episcopo
             Dunelm
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             42
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             dorso
             .
             De
             facto
             Sicil.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             42
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             dorso
             .
             Litera
             directa
             Herefordensi
             Episcopo
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             42
             ●
             .
             ●
             .
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             42
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
             De
             negotiis
             missis
             ad
             Curiam
             Romanam
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             42
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             42
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Claus
             42
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Claus
             42
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             42
             H
             3.
             m.
             4.
             do●so
             .
          
           
             *
             Mar.
             Paris
             Hist
             p.
             958.
             
             Rex
             Angliae
             absolvitur
             à
             juramento
             per
             Papam
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             949.
             
             Coronatio
             Manftedi
             in
             Regem
             Apuliae
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             958
             ,
             959.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             ,
             Edit
             .
             Londini
             p.
             978.
             
             Nuncii
             destinati
             ad
             Papam
             per
             Angliae
             unive●sitatem
             .
          
           
             Additamenta
             Matthaei
             Paris
             .
             p.
             215
             ,
             216.
             
             Litterae
             missae
             à
             Communitate
             Angliae
             Domino
             Papae
             .
          
           
             See
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             959.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             765.
             to
             789.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             944
             ,
             945.
             
             Saevitia
             electi
             Winton
             .
             in
             quendam
             Clericum
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             855.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             false
             suggestion
             .
          
           
             *
             Anno
             Dom.
             1259.
             43
             
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             942.
             
             Obitus
             Abbatis
             R.
             Westm
             
          
           
             Philippus
             electus
             Abbas
             Westmon
             .
             moritur
             ante
             confirmationem
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             942
             ,
             948
             ,
             950.
             
             Godfr
             .
             de
             Kimeton
             electus
             in
             Archiepis
             .
             Ebor.
             &
             consecratus
             .
             See
             Tho.
             Stubs
             Acta
             Pontiff
             .
             Ebor.
             col
             .
             1726
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             p.
             468.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             944.
             
             Convocantur
             Praelati
             Angliae
             Oxoniae
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             952.
             
             H.
             de
             Wengham
             eligitur
             in
             Episc
             .
             Winton
             .
             See
             Godwin
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Wengham
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             43
             H
             3.
             m.
             6.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             H.
             Electo
             London
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             147.
             
             &
             Spelmanni
             Glossarium
             Cancellariorum
             Catalogo
             .
          
           
             Par.
             43
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             H.
             London
             .
             Electo
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             43
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             43
             H.
             3
             m.
             6.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Archiepiscopo
             Tuamensi
             de
             restitutione
             temporalium
             Hibernia
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             43
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
             De
             respectu
             pro
             Richardo
             de
             Grey
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             43
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             ▪
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             43
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             43
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             43
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             43
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             dors
             .
             Compotus
             Decani
             Hereford
             .
             quem
             reddidit
             pro
             Episcopo
             Hereford
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             917.
             
             Episc
             .
             Heref.
             
               multiplicibus
               meritis
               exigentibus
               ,
               turpiter
               infirmatus
               ,
               morphea
               polypo
               ,
               vel
               quadam
               specio
               leprae
               percussus
               ,
               sauciatur
               .
            
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             3.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Rege
             &
             Archidiacono
             Leodiens
             .
             &
             Wil.
             Bonquer
             ,
             de
             mutuo
             contrahendo
             in
             Curia
             Romana
             
          
           
             *
             Many
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             and
             Pope
             :
             Officers
             had
             pensions
             from
             the
             King
             to
             expedite
             his
             affaires
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             dorso
             .
             De
             quadam
             Litera
             restituta
             Regi
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Rege
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
             Pro
             Rege
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             m.
             14.
             dorso
             .
             Inhibitio
             de
             Decima
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             5.
             dorso
             .
             Peo
             Rege
             &
             Magistro
             Johanne
             Mansell
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             2.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Magistro
             Johanne
             Mansell
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             3.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Rege
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Cardinals
             Nephew
             was
             then
             able
             to
             contest
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             deprive
             him
             of
             the
             antient
             Rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             2.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             ▪
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             19.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             44
             H.
             3
             m.
             13.
             dors
             .
             Pro
             Magistro
             Henrico
             Kilkenny
             ,
             &
             sociis
             suis
             executoribus
             Testamenti
             ▪
             W.
             quondam
             Eliensis
             Episcopi
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3
             pars
             2.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Rege
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             .
             2.
             m.
             4.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Rege
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             4.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             rege
             deprocurationibus
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             12.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             
             De
             scrutatione
             facienda
             per
             omnes
             Portus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m
             12.
             do●so
             .
             Pro
             Episcopo
             London
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3
             ▪
             pars
             1.
             m.
             12.
             dors
             .
             Prohibitio
             pro
             Burgensibus
             Novi
             Castri
             super
             Tinam
             .
          
           
             *
             To
             wit
             of
             Matrimony
             and
             Testament
             only
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             par
             .
             1.
             m.
             12.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             5.
             
             Pro
             Episcopo
             Dunolm
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             13.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             13.
             dorso
             .
             De
             Capellano
             praesentato
             ad
             serviendum
             in
             Capella
             beatae
             Mariae
             de
             Havering
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             14.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Hereford
             .
             Episcopo
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             14.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Willielmo
             Capellano
             Reginae
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             14
             ▪
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             14.
             
             De
             sequestro
             Ecclesiarum
             Episc
             .
             Karleol
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H
             3.
             pars
             2.
             
             ●●
             .
             2.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Wyberto
             de
             Kanc.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             4●
             H.
             3.
             par
             .
             2.
             m.
             4.
             corso
             .
             Pro
             Wyberto
             de
             Kanc.
             &
             Willielmo
             de
             S.
             Gorono
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             2.
             
             Pro
             Episcopo
             Glasg
             .
             Sco●
             .
          
           
             Cart.
             Pat.
             Claus
             .
             ab
             A●●●●
             42
             H.
             3.
             usque
             50.
             
             Ibidem
             .
             ●●
             .
             intus
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             ▪
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             6.
             dorso
             .
             De
             excommunicato
             a
             prisona
             deliberando
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Griffolino
             Nepote
             Magistri
             Arloti
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3
             ▪
             pars
             1.
             m.
             12.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Griffolino
             Nepote
             Magistri
             Arloti
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             8.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Monachis
             Winton
             .
             missis
             per
             diversas
             Abbatias
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             621
             ,
             622.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             6
             ▪
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             44
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             4.
             intus
             .
             De
             Umberto
             de
             Coquinato
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             3.
             dorso
             .
             De
             Johanne
             Walerand
             de
             Debitis
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             44
             H.
             3
             pars
             1.
             m.
             3.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Pro
             Thoma
             de
             Guldeford
             Capellario
             Ibid.
             dorso
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             44
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Magistro
             Willielmo
             de
             Bakepuz
             .
             Hibernia
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             2.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Electo
             Elfinens
             .
             Hibern
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             44
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             3.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Episcopo
             Ossor
             .
             Hibern
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             958
             ,
             959.
             
             Gravis
             dominatio
             alienigenarum
             in
             Anglia
             .
          
           
             Anglia
             liberatur
             ad
             tempus
             ab
             exactoribus
             Romanis
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             45
             H.
             3.
             m.
             14.
             dorso
             .
             Prohibitio
             ne
             Clerici
             trahantur
             in
             causam
             extra
             Angliam
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             45
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             dorso
             .
             Pro
             Magistro
             Nicholao
             Archid
             .
             Eliensi
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             45
             H.
             3.
             m.
             18.
             dors
             .
             Dc
             Ballena
             de
             Lindesey
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             45
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             23.
             intus
             .
             De
             libertatibus
             &
             privilegiis
             Capellarum
             Regis
             .
          
           
             See
             here
             p.
             358.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             898
             ,
             to
             912.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             45
             H.
             3.
             pars
             1.
             m.
             8.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Rege
             de
             Procuratoribus
             constitutis
             in
             Curia
             Romana
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             45
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11
             .
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             45
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             intus
             .
             Hiberniae
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1262.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             18.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             intus
             .
             De
             Procuratoribus
             constitutis
             in
             Curia
             Romana
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             18.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Rege
             de
             inhibitione
             in
             Curia
             Romana
             facienda
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             960
             ,
             961
             ,
             962.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             46
             H
             :
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             19.
             intus
             .
             De
             Procuratoribus
             constitutis
             in
             Curia
             Romana
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             897
             ,
             to
             913.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             897
             ,
             to
             913.
             
             Pat.
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             19.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             16.
             intus
             ▪
             Pro
             Arlotino
             Nepote
             quondam
             Magistri
             Arloti
             Domini
             Papae
             Notarii
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Episcopo
             Elphinen
             .
             Hibern
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Archiepiscopo
             Tuam
             .
             Hibern
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuar.
             
          
           
             *
             Sec
             
               Othoboni
               Constitut
            
             .
             quod
             Religiosi
             non
             emant
             vel
             vendant
             
               Johannis
               Aton
            
             ,
             f.
             118.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Rege
             &
             Civibus
             Linc.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             46
             H
             3.
             m.
             14.
             intus
             .
             De
             submissione
             cujusdam
             praesentationis
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1263.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             47
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             intus
             .
             De
             bladis
             Episcopatus
             Sarr
             ,
             appreciand
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             47
             H.
             3.
             m.
             18.
             intus
             .
             De
             fine
             Episcopi
             Winton
             .
             de
             emptione
             bladi
             sui
             Episcopi
             .
          
           
             Extract
             .
             Donationum
             Annis
             45
             ,
             46
             ,
             47
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cart.
             Pat.
             &
             Claus
             .
             infimul
             ab
             An.
             47
             H.
             3.
             ad
             50.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             297
             ,
             298.
             
          
           
             Cart.
             Pat.
             &
             Claus
             .
             An.
             47
             H.
             3.
             ad
             50.
             
          
           
             Cart.
             Pat.
             Claus
             .
             ab
             An.
             42
             H.
             3.
             ad
             An.
             50.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             m.
             11.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Cart.
             Pat.
             Claus
             .
             ab
             .
             An.
             42.
             ad
             50
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cart.
             Pat.
             Claus
             .
             ab
             An.
             42.
             ad
             An.
             50
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             Chart.
             Pat.
             Claus
             .
             ab
             An.
             42
             ad
             50
             ▪
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Extract
             .
             Donationum
             &c.
             An.
             45
             ,
             46
             ,
             47
             ,
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             19.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Extract
             .
             Donationum
             in
             Anno
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             21.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Extract
             .
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             21.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             964
             ,
             965.
             
          
           
             Extract
             .
             Donationum
             Anno
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             24.
             intns
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Pa
             ris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             961.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Extract
             .
             Donationum
             Annis
             45
             ,
             46
             ,
             47
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             dorso
             ,
          
           
             Pat.
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Pat.
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Extract
             .
             Donationum
             in
             An.
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             20.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Extract
             .
             Donationum
             Anno
             45
             to
             ●50
             H
             3.
             20.
             intns
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             29.
             intus
             .
             De
             estimatione
             fructuum
             beneficiorum
             facienda
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Extract
             .
             48
             H.
             3
             m.
             12.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             48
             H
             3.
             m.
             3.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             48
             H.
             3
             m.
             2.
             intus
             .
             De
             decima
             beneficiorum
             Ecclesiasticorum
             mittenda
             ad
             Regem
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             48
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             An.
             12.
             49
             
             H.
             3
             ▪
             (
             a
             )
             Actus
             Pontificum
             Eborac
             .
             Col.
             1726.
             (
             b
             )
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             468.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             950.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Mat
             Paris
             p.
             965
             ,
             966.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             49
             H.
             3.
             
             In
             Cedula
             consuta
             m.
             11.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             
             Pro
             Radulpho
             de
             mortuo
             Mari
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             881
             ,
             to
             888.
             986.
             987.
             917
             ,
             924
             ,
             934.
             
             See
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             p.
             375.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             49
             H
             3.
             m.
             14.
             intus
             .
             numero
             .
             57.
             
             See
             Crooks
             2.
             
             Instit
             .
             p.
             625
             ,
             626.
             mistaken
             in
             the
             year
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             49.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             
             Pro
             Judaeis
             Lincoln
             .
          
           
             See
             Matt.
             West
             .
             An.
             1265.
             
             Holinshed
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             and
             Daniel
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             49.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             intus
             num
             .
             54.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             49.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             49.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             28.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1264.
             p.
             326
             ,
             327.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom
             1263
             Chronica
             W.
             Thor.
             col
             .
             1912
             1913.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             West
             .
             An.
             1265.
             p.
             331.
             332.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             965.
             
             Mis●us
             Legatus
             a
             Papa
             ex
             communicat
             .
             Barones
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             50
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             50.
             
             H.
             3.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Episcopo
             Dub.
             Hibernia
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             50
             H.
             3.
             m.
             29.
             intus
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1265.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             342
             ,
             343.
             
          
           
             *
             Page
             970.
             
             Excommunicantur
             Episcopi
             &
             ubii
             qui
             Simoni
             faverant
             
          
           
             An.
             1265.
             p.
             339
             ,
             340.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             An.
             1265.
             p.
             339.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Mat.
             West
             .
             1266.
             p.
             344.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             50
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             344.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             50
             H.
             3.
             m.
             24.
             intus
             .
             De
             procuratorio
             in
             Curia
             Romana
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             50
             H.
             3.
             m.
             22.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Episcopis
             London
             .
             &
             Cicestr
             .
             de
             conducta
             suo
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             50
             H
             3.
             m.
             12.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             An.
             1295.
             p.
             330
             ,
             331.
             333
             ,
             334.
             336
             ,
             337.
             342.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Confictis
             .
          
           
             *
             Othobonis
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             Edit
             .
             Londini
             .
             p.
             995
             ,
             1001.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             p.
             363
             ,
             364.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             966
             ▪
             967.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Mat.
             West
             .
             An.
             1266.
             p.
             344.
             
             Contin
             ▪
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             973.
             
             Walsingham
             ,
             Ypodigmu
             Neastr
             .
             An.
             1266.
             
             See
             Holinshed
             ▪
             Grafton
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Daniel
             .
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             971
             ,
             972.
             
             Legatus
             mittit
             ad
             exhaeredatos
             in
             insula
             Elyensi
             congregatos
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             700.
             
          
           
             Exp●stulationis
             Exhae●edato●um
             .
          
           
             Mat
             ▪
             Paris
             .
             Hist
             .
             p.
             969
             ,
             970
             ,
             971.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno.
             1267.
             p.
             345
             ,
             346
             ▪
             Polichronicon
             ▪
             l.
             7.
             c.
             37.
             
          
           
             *
             Polichron
             .
             l.
             7.
             c.
             37.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             51
             H.
             3.
             m.
             24.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             a
             Antiquitates
             Brit.
             p.
             189
             190.
             
          
           
             b
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             p.
             177.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             West
             .
             Anno.
             1262.
             
          
           
             Cart.
             51.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             in
             Cedula
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Character
             of
             our
             late
             wars
             &
             confusions
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             principal
             part
             of
             his
             regal
             office
             &
             care
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Concealed
             from
             publick
             view
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Parker
             .
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             194.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             310
             ,
             311.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             51
             H.
             3.
             l
             m.
             9.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Clans
             .
             51
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             51
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             
          
           
             Claus
             ,
             51.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             51.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             intus
             .
             De
             Procuratoribus
             constitutis
             Curia
             Romana
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             51
             H.
             3.
             m
             19.
             
             De
             Procuratoribus
             constitutis
             in
             Curia
             Regis
             Franciae
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             51
             H.
             3.
             m.
             34.
             intus
             .
             De
             temporalibus
             restituendis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             51
             H.
             3.
             m.
             37.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             52
             H.
             3.
             m.
             32.
             intus
             .
             D
             ▪
             Collectoribus
             Decimae
             assignatis
             .
             in
             diversis
             Diocesibus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             52
             H.
             3.
             m.
             33.
             
             De
             Collectoribus
             Detimae
             incertis
             Diocesibus
             Assignatis
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             52
             H.
             3.
             m.
             28.
             dors
             .
          
           
             *
             Grand
             Extortion
             .
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             52
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             intus
             .
             De
             Priora
             Sanctae
             Fretheswid
             .
             Oxon.
             de
             Decima
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             52
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             
             Pro
             Archiepis
             .
             Cantuar.
             totius
             Angl.
             Primate
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             52
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             intus
             .
             De
             Fine
             pro
             Decima
             Episcopatus
             Sarum
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             52
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Decano
             &
             Capitulo
             Ecclesiae
             Welle
             de
             fine
             pro
             Decima
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             52
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Rege
             &
             Rege
             Aleman
             .
          
           
             Elaus
             .
             52
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             52
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Electo
             Wygorn
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             ▪
             p.
             1017.
             1018.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             52
             H.
             3.
             m.
             36.
             
             Hibernia
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             52
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Decano
             &
             Capitulo
             Ebor.
             &
             quibusdam
             Card.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             348
             Contin
             .
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             1004.
             
             &
             Holinshed
             An.
             1268.
             
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             190.
             
          
           
             *
             Constitutiones
             Legitimae
             Ecclesiae
             totiusque
             regionis
             Angllcanae
             ab
             Legatis
             à
             latere
             summorum
             Pontificum
             collectae
             ,
             &
             a
             Dom.
             
               Johanni
               de
               Aton
            
             diligenter
             explanatae
             Divinurth
             o
             pus
             omnibus
             iis
             qui
             sacris
             initiati
             sunt
             utile
             ac
             necessarium
             Parrisiis
             .
             1504.
             f.
             59
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             Johannis
             Athonis
             Constit
             .
             Dom.
             Othoboboni
             .
             f.
             63
             
          
           
             Ibid
             f.
             66.67
             ,
             92.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             f.
             93
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ibid
             f.
             69.
             70.
             
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Iibid.
             f.
             71.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibid
             f.
             85.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibid.
             f.
             9
             ,
             96.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             p.
             98
             ,
             99.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             more
             shame
             and
             blame
             for
             Popes
             or
             others
             to
             dispease
             with
             or
             tolerate
             such
             mischiefes
             .
          
           
             *
             Is
             not
             this
             the
             case
             of
             Popes
             &
             other
             Prelates
             dispensing
             with
             Pluralities
             which
             they
             thus
             condemne
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             f.
             101
             ,
             102.
             
             De
             Commendis
             Ecclesiarum
             .
          
           
             *
             Ministeriis
             .
          
           
             *
             Let
             Popes
             and
             Prelates
             consider
             this
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Popes
             crime
             ,
             practice
             and
             evasion
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             original
             chief
             Author
             ,
             ●omenter
             ,
             protector
             of
             these
             abusive
             Commendates
             for
             filthy
             luchre
             ,
             into
             whose
             hands
             they
             must
             fall
             again
             by
             this
             Provision
             ,
             to
             sell
             or
             dispense
             with
             them
             
               de
               ●ovo
            
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             f.
             104●
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             53
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             
             De
             duabus
             crucibus
             &
             bonis
             &
             Catallis
             Judaeorum
             Oxon.
             faciendis
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             53
             H.
             3.
             m.
             80.
             
             De
             Cruce
             marmorea
             erigend
             .
             in
             placia
             Scholar
             de
             Merton
             .
             Oxon.
             de
             quadam
             Cruce
             portatili
             eisdem
             liberand
             .
             in
             Domo
             sua
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             53
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             194.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             53
             H.
             3
             ▪
             m.
             3.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Episcopo
             Ostiensi
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             53
             H.
             3.
             m.
             28.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Domino
             Papa
             &
             Episcopo
             Capitulo
             Sar.
             
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             54.
             
             H.
             3
             m.
             3.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             Regina
             Dicima
             Hibernia
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             54
             H.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             intus
             .
             De
             signo
             Crucis
             tradito
             E.
             primogenito
             Regis
             &
             vicesina
             sibi
             concessa
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             54
             H
             ▪
             3.
             m.
             14.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             54
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             54
             H.
             3
             ▪
             m.
             13.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             54
             ▪
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             intus
             .
             De
             Decima
             Elyen
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             54
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15.
             intus
             .
             Pro
             De
             ima
             Linc.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             54
             H.
             3.
             m.
             22.
             intus
             .
             De
             Decima
             Atchiepiscopatus
             Cantuar.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             54
             H.
             3.
             m.
             23.
             intus
             .
             De
             Decima
             Episcopatus
             Roffon
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             54
             H.
             3
             ▪
             m.
             23.
             intus
             .
             De
             Decima
             Episcopatus
             Hereford
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             53
             H.
             3.
             m
             27
             De
             Decima
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             54
             H.
             3.
             m.
             23.
             intus
             .
             De
             Domino
             Papa
             &
             Ecclesia
             Romana
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             54
             H.
             3.
             m.
             27.
             intus
             .
             P.
             1.
             
             Sanctorum
             Cosme
             &
             Damiani
             Diac.
             Card.
             Decima
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             54
             H.
             ●
             .
             m.
             23.
             intus
             De
             Decimae
             Abbaciae
             de
             sancto
             Altano
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             54
             H.
             3.
             m.
             18.
             dors
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             54
             H.
             3.
             m.
             14.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             55
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             55
             H.
             3.
             m.
             16.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             
               Mat
               ●●
               est
            
             .
             An.
             1270.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             55
             H.
             3
             m.
             8.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Mat
             West
             .
             Anno
             1270.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             55
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             55
             H3
             :
             m.
             10.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Monasticon
             Anglicanum
             .
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             1
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             Brevia
             Regis
             Anno
             14.
             
             E.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Monasticon
             Angl.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             56
             H.
             3.
             m.
             14.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             56
             H.
             3.
             m.
             27.
             
          
           
             Contin
             .
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             925.
             
             Mat.
             Parker
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             1912.
             192.
             
             Godwin
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             
               Rob.
               Kilwarby
               Henry
               de
               Knigton
            
             ,
             de
             Eventibus
             Anglia
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2460
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Parker
             p.
             192.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             56
             H.
             3.
             m.
             15
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             56
             H.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             56
             H.
             3.
             m.
             33.
             
          
           
             *
             Antiq.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             192.
             193
             
          
           
             *
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             .
             p.
             178.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             1042
             to
             1046.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             2
             
             Tim.
             4.
             1
             ,
             2
             Tit.
             1.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             Acts
             14.
             23
             
             &
             20
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Phil.
             1
             ,
             1.
             
             See
             Gulielmus
             Peraldus
             destructorium
             vitiorum
             Tom.
             2.
             de
             Avaritia
             .
             cap.
             11.
             
             Quod
             non
             liceat
             habere
             plura
             Ecclesiastica
             beneficia
             .
             Pat.
             56
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             Pecuniis
             .
          
           
             *
             propter
             .
          
           
             *
             O
             blasphemy
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             59
             H.
             3.
             m.
             29.
             intus
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             p.
             1021.
             1022.
             
          
           
             Pat
             56
             H.
             3.
             m.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Spelmani
             Glossarium
             .
             Tit.
             Kernnellare
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             56
             H.
             m.
             3.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             An.
             1271.
             p.
             351.
             
             Contin
             .
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             97
             ,
             6977.
             
             Walsingham
             .
             Ypodigma
             Neustr
             .
             Anno.
             1271.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             56
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             56
             H.
             3.
             
             In
             Cedula
             .
             dor
             .
             so
             consuta
             m.
             5.
             
             Norwic.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             *
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             .
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             442.
             
          
           
             *
             page
             977.
             
             History
             of
             Englands
             Monarks
             book
             9.
             ch
             .
             9.
             sect
             .
             105.
             p.
             642
             
          
           
             *
             See
             he●e
             p.
             360.
             to
             372
             ▪
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             277.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             p.
             619
             ,
             620
             ,
             664.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Ypodigma
               Neustriae
            
             .
             p.
             60
             See
             here
             p.
             644
             to
             648.
             674.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             Book
             .
             3.
             c.
             2.
             p.
             299.
             300.
             
             &
             674.
             677
             ,
             678.
             47●
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Ypodigma
             An.
             1272.
             p.
             67
             
          
           
             c
             Contin
             .
             ▪
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             .
             p.
             977.
             
          
           
             *
             Balaeus
             Scrip-Brit
             .
             Centur.
             3.
             c.
             59.
             
             Appendix
             p.
             251.
             252.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70866-e391930
           
             Anno
             908.
             
             Monasticon
             Anglicanum
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             36.
             37.
             
          
           
             *
             Monasticon
             Angl.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             137.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1201
             Chronicon
             .
             
               W.
               Thorn.
            
             c.
             17.
             col
             .
             1844.
             1845
             
          
           
             Chronicon
             
               ●ill
               .
               Tho●n
            
             .
             Col.
             1847.
             1848
             ,
             1849.
             
             Ejectio
             Monachorum
             de
             personatu
             .
          
           
             *
             Such
             was
             the
             insolen●y
             o●
             pretended
             mortified
             Monks
             as
             to
             keep
             possession
             of●
             Churches
             against
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Officers
             with
             armed
             Soldiers
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             people
             had
             no
             Masle
             nor
             divine
             service
             d●ring
             this
             space
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Military
             ●
             ▪
             Abbat
             .
          
           
             *
             Such
             was
             his
             piety
             ,
             God
             must
             not
             be
             there
             served
             till
             he
             was
             righted
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             All
             divine
             service
             must
             be
             publikly
             prohibited
             ,
             peoples
             souls
             starved
             ,
             and
             Trading
             obstructed
             to
             satisfy
             the
             malice
             ,
             pride
             ,
             humors
             of
             Popes
             and
             Monks
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Inhibitio
             facta
             Judicibus
             per
             Regem
             .
          
           
             Excusationes
             judicium
             ad
             Regem
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             The
             Pope
             must
             be
             obeyed
             before
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             bold
             act
             having
             no
             Legatine
             power
             in
             Enlgand
             .
          
           
             ▪
             Chronicon
             .
             W.
             Thorn.
             c
             18
             confflictus
             p●o
             Ecclesia
             de
             Faversham
             cum
             Archiepiscopo
             &
             Archidiacono
             .
          
           
             Conslictus
             pro
             Ecclesia
             de
             Middleton
             per
             Archiepiscopum
             .
          
           
             Chronicon
             
               Will.
               Thorn.
            
             Col.
             1866.
             1867.
             
          
           
             *
             Council
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             124
             ,
             145
             ,
             126.
             
          
           
             *
             Col.
             1451.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Spel●●in
             Council
             p.
             121.
             122.
             
          
           
             *
             Chronicon
             ▪
             cap.
             14.
             
             Col.
             1831
             ,
             1833.
             
          
           
             *
             Concil
             .
             Tom
             ▪
             1
             p.
             126.
             
          
           
             Register
             of
             Ramesey
             Abbey
             
               &
               Monst
               con
               .
               Ang●
            
             .
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             241.
             
          
           
             *
             Monasticon
             .
             Angl.
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             241.
             
          
           
             Chronicon
             .
             
               Will.
               Thorne
            
             Col.
             1869.
             1869
             ,
             1870.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Chron.
             Joannis
             Bromton
             ,
             col
             .
             830
             ,
             844
             ,
             878
             ,
             890
             ,
             894
             ,
             942
             ,
             982.
             
             Spelmannni
             &
             ●o
             .
             Somneri
             Glossarium
             ,
             Tit
             ▪
             Judicium
             Dei.
             Ordalium
             ,
             Codex
             Legum
             Antiqu
             .
             p.
             1302.
             
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             77
             ,
             to
             86.
             
             Eadmerus
             An.
             1076.
             p.
             Hist
             .
             l.
             2.
             p.
             28.
             
             Glanvil
             l.
             14.
             c.
             3.
             
             Bracton
             l.
             3.
             
             De
             Corona
             ,
             c.
             16.
             sect
             .
             3.
             
             Hoveden
             Annal.
             pars
             .
             1.
             547.
             
             5●6
             .
             †
             See
             Joannis
             Seldeni
             ad
             Eadmerum
             &
             Notae
             &
             Spicilegium
             ,
             p.
             203.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             3
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Prohibited
             long
             before
             by
             Pope
             Stephea
             ,
             Gratian
             causa
             2.
             qu.
             5.
             sect
             .
             7.
             
             Ivo
             Decretal
             .
             pars
             10.
             c.
             15.
             
             Extrav
             .
             Tit.
             de
             Purgatione
             Vulgari
             c.
             3.
             &
             newly
             by
             Honor.
             the
             4th
             then
             Pope
             ,
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             84.
             
          
           
             Monasticon
             Angl.
             Vol.
             ●
             .
             p.
             179.
             180
             ,
             181.
             
          
           
             *
             He
             was
             a
             Britain
             not
             Englishman
             ,
             as
             this
             Pope
             mistakes
             .
          
           
             *
             They
             were
             insatiable
             and
             never
             had
             enough
             
          
           
             *
             This
             was
             King
             O●fa
             his
             Original
             priviledge
             .
             See
             here
             book
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
             ●
             222.
             
          
           
             *
             As
             in
             Ely
             &
             other
             Monasteries
             ,
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             Book
             2.
             c.
             7.
             p.
             222.
             
             Spelmani
             Glossarium
             Abbates
             mitrati
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             contradicts
             Pope
             Agatho
             his
             Bull
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Peterburg
             .
             here
             Book
             .
             2.
             c.
             7.
             p.
             278.
             
          
           
             *
             Why
             must
             not
             othes
             do
             the
             like
             ?
          
           
             *
             Peter-pence
             ,
             grantedto
             them
             by
             the
             King
             which
             the
             Pope
             could
             not
             impose
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Book
             2.
             c.
             7.
             p.
             205
             ,
             206
             
               Monasticon
               .
               Angl.
            
             Vol
             1.
             p.
             177.
             
             ●
             A
             high
             usurpation
             on
             the
             Crown
             ,
             &
             Abbots
             Temporalties
             .
          
           
             *
             Therefore
             the
             Sacrament
             in
             that
             age
             was
             received
             by
             all
             persons
             in
             both
             kindes
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Book
             2.
             c.
             7.
             p.
             222.
             223.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             Vitae
             23
             Abbatium
             .
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             See
             Book
             4.
             c.
             1.
             p.
             462.
             to
             467
             ,
             842.
             843
             ,
             847
             ,
             848.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             18
             H.
             3.
             
             〈◊〉
             7.
             
             See
             〈◊〉
             s.
             4.
             〈◊〉
             p.
             ●49
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             vitae
             23.
             
             Abbatum
             Sancti
             Albani
             p.
             129.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             795.
             
             Caursini
             in
             jus
             Vocantur
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Dom.
             1254.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             859.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             874.
             
             Judaei
             pecuniis
             spoliantur
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             p.
             899.
             
             Abbati
             Abendoniae
             languenti
             ,
             Conventus
             alium●
             ▪
             eligendi
             licentiam
             à
             Rege
             impetrat
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             910
             ,
             911.
             
             Richardus
             Comes
             Electus
             in
             Regem
             Alemanniae
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             p.
             929.
             930.
             
             Seditio
             Romae
             orta
             .
          
           
             Excanduit
             Papa
             in
             Regem
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             *
             Claus
             .
             20
             H.
             3.
             memb
             .
             17.
             dorso
             .